《Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn’t Easy》 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 At the mention of her eldest son, Luna¡¯s heart ached. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Someone is taking care of him back there. We might stay a little longer this time.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She had to take care of some issues. Six years ago, Joshua and Aura colluded and got her killed, even though she was three months pregnant. After news of her death was announced to the public, Aura even shamelessly produced her so-called will as proof shemitted suicide. The reason for her supposed suicide was because she betrayed Joshua and felt guilty. Ridiculous. The true traitor lived happily whilst she had to carry the brand of a cheater even in her death. For everything they owed her, she would make them pay with their blood! Of course, there was also Nigel¡¯s body¡­ The woman sighed heavily as she turned toward Anne. ¡°How¡¯s the job opening I asked you to look into?¡± Anne looked slightly awkward. ¡°I asked someone to inquire into it, but at the moment, there¡¯s no opening for any position in the Lynch Group except¡­¡± ¡°Except for a cleaner.¡± Luna¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be a cleaner, then.¡± ¡°How can you do that?¡± Anne understood well enough the hardships Luna went through these past few years. Six years ago, she struggled to survive after her ident. She waited until her three children were born before she started her stic surgery and physiotherapy, and she then paved her way for a new start. She eventually became a renowned jewelry designer in Europe, but all of a sudden, she gave up her fame and glory and announced her retirement, returning to Banyan City under her own name¡­ She wanted to work at the Lynch Group as a cleaner so abruptly? ¡°Actually, there are plenty of suitable jobs for you here at Banyan City besides at the Lynch Group,¡­¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°I only want to join the Lynch Group.¡± ¡­ The apartment that Anne found for Luna belonged to her rtive, and it stood empty all year round. It was not far from the city center, and it was fairly spacious with three rooms and a living room. Luna and her two children entered the apartment and spent half the day cleaning and tidying things up. ¡°Neil, take care of your sister. I¡¯m going out to buy some daily necessities.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After the door closed behind her, the two children rushed to switch on theptop as Joshua¡¯s interview yed on theptop screen. ¡°Neil, is this Daddy?¡± Nellie hugged her furry teddy bear to her chest and bit her lip. ¡°You¡¯re right, between the three of us, he looks the most simr to me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Neil raised his eyes, looked at the man on the screen, and squinted. ¡°Do you remember what I taught you?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Nellie nodded as she balled her fists, and her cute, childlike voice sounded serious as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll act as best as I can!¡± ¡­ After she left the neighborhood, Luna hailed a taxi to the nearest department store. As she headed to the cashier, she heard a familiar woman¡¯s voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so interested in my and Joshua¡¯s wedding.¡± The voice came from therge screen in front of the store. On the screen, Aura exined gently, ¡°We¡¯re both focused on our careers right now and have no time for a wedding ceremony.¡± The hostughed as well. ¡°That¡¯s true. Everyone knows you¡¯ve been together with Mr. Lynch for more than five years. Your feelings for each other run deep and sincere¡­¡± Luna¡¯s fingers tightened around the trolley handle. Six years ago, in the will that they forged, she requested Joshua to marry Aura and take care of her forever. That was how they got engaged, openly and honestly. Luna¡¯s heart ached against her will at the thought. Even though they betrayed her, they were shameless enough to make up such a noble-sounding excuse whilst she had to live while she hid her real name and identity. She was so lost in her thoughts that the trolley she pushed had crashed against someone. ¡°I¡¯m sor¡ª¡± She raised her head, but before she could finish her sentence, thest word died in her throat. The man in front of her was tall, handsome, dignified, but somewhat arrogant. It had been six years since shest saw him. He seemed even colder and yet more mature and manly. Her fingers that held the trolley¡¯s handle started to turn white. She never expected to run into him the moment she returned home. Joshua looked at her coldly out of the corners of his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you keep your eyes on the road?¡± Six years ago, the wounds on her face were severely infected because of her fall into the sea during the ident, growing inmed and bubbling pus. She had no choice but to ept stic surgery on her face. Her face had be near-perfect, designed in the hands of the best stic surgeons. Putting Joshua aside, she even sat before the mirror for hours every day, for the first two years, to make sure the face looking back at her was truly hers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Luna sucked in a deep breath and steadied her raging emotions. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I was too immersed in your fianc¨¦¡¯s interview and identally knocked into you.¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°You recognize me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so famous. How could I not?¡± Luna smiled slightly. ¡°To fulfill your promise to your ex-wife, you agreed to take care of her sister forever. These are famous words in Banyan City.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. From afar, he had seen her from the back. This woman, from her figure, to the way she walked, and to her habit of running her fingers through her hair, was the exact same as Luna¡¯s! That was why he had approached her unconsciously. He wanted to take a look at her face, but it seemed this woman just had a simr figure as hers. It was not just her face and her voice; even her personality waspletely different! Luna used to be gentle and obedient. She would not talk like that. ¡°Joshua!¡± Aura¡¯s feminine lilt rang out behind him. After a moment, she ran over like a little bird fleeting to its mother and slipped her arm through Joshua¡¯s. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± He turned and left with Aura. ¡°Did you buy everything you needed?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Rooted at the spot, Luna watched the two of them walk away as coldness felted her heart. ¡­ At home, Luna prepared a sumptuous dinner for her two children. Although a smile was constantly on her face, Neil and Nellie could tell something was wrong with her. After dinner, Neil returned to his room and hacked into the department store¡¯s surveince system. He squinted as he watched the man followed his mother for quite some time before he ran against her. She met the jerk atst, and he brought his mistress to the department store! No wonder Mommy did not smile after she returned home. The boy bit his lip. He then turned to walk out of the room and squeezed into his sister¡¯s room. ¡°We¡¯ll start our mission tomorrow!¡± ¡­ Early the next morning, Luna prepared breakfast. ¡°Neil, Nellie, time for breakfast!¡± ¡°Nellie was uptest night watching cartoons. Don¡¯t disturb her, Mommy,¡± said Neil as he yawned and walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Oh, right, Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to the post office to collect our stuff?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go once the two of you are done with breakfast.¡± They had stayed overseas for six years, and a lot of their items had to be shipped back. The post office called her yesterday to collect her items. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go now?¡± spoke aloof Neil as he ate. ¡°We¡¯re not five-year-old kids anymore.¡± Luna sighed helplessly but still took her coat and left. Even though they were only six years old, there were times they were more mature than her. After he confirmed Luna had left, Neil slipped into his room, looked at the surveince footage on his laptop, and murmured into the phone, ¡°Nellie, are you there yet?¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Early in the morning, the atmosphere in the Lynch Group was serious and cold. All the staff members stood in a neat line as they respectfully waited for the arrival of their big boss. When the clock struck 8am, a luxurious car stopped in front of the entrance. A man who looked like a butler rushed down from the passenger seat and opened the back door. With a cold expression, Joshua lifted his long legs wrapped in ck trousers out the door and put his feet on the ground to get out of the car. He was apathetic and arrogant, and his aura was so domineering that everyone in his vicinity could barely breathe. The man looked forward and strode up the steps. ¡°Daddy¡ª!¡± a cute, childish voice abruptly broke through the heavy atmosphere, and everyone hurriedly raised their gaze to look in her direction. A little girl that seemed to appear out of nowhere climbed up the stairs clumsily. She wore a pink, princess-style dress. Even though her face could not be seen, she radiated a noble air just like Mr. Lynch did. The little girl climbed up the stairs and clung onto Joshua¡¯s leg. He was a giantpared to the tiny her, and her snow-white arms could only cling onto his calf. ¡°Daddy¡ª!¡± Nellie pouted as she called out to him in a whine. The crowd was enveloped in a frenzy. Joshua lowered his head. As he looked at the ball of pink fluff at his feet, a hint of annoyance appeared on his brows. ¡°Let go!¡± The child lifted her head, exposing features that looked 70% to 80% simr to his. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Sir, this child¡­¡± The butler¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stood next to him. The child looked very simr to Joshua! ¡°Daddy, hug, hug¡­¡± She reached out her tiny little arms as big eyes stared at Joshua. Her eyes were clear like a cloudless sky. Joshua¡¯s heart melted unconsciously. He did not like children in the past, but for some reason, he wanted to take this strange child into his arms! After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the tall man knelt, reached out, picked her up, and strode into the building. ¡°Seal the area, and start investigating!¡± Such a young child couldn¡¯t havee here alone. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Lynch, the DNA test results are out.¡± In the topmost floor of the building, in the CEO¡¯s office, his assistant handed a report to him nervously. ¡°She¡­is in fact your biological child.¡± Joshua snatched the report out of his hands: 99.9% simrity. This little girl was indeed his daughter. Apart from Luna, he did not remember sleeping with any other woman¡­ His head raised with a snap of his neck as he gazed at the child who sat on the sofa. She leaned into the sofa with a teddy bear in her arms as she nibbled on fruit candy, enjoying herself immensely. She looked as if this was not her first visit. He stood up and walked toward her. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Princess Nellie!¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± The girl raised her head, smiled at him, and stretched out five fingers. ¡°I¡¯m six!¡± Joshua¡¯s heartbeat skidded to a halt. Six years old! If Luna did not die back then, their child would be six years old! Had Luna survived the car ident six years ago? A hint of excitement shed in the man¡¯s eyes. He sent people to investigate countless times and even hired someone to salvage at sea for a whole month, but he could not find Luna¡¯s body at all. All of a sudden, the child in front of him and rted to him was six years old! Did that mean that Luna survived but went somewhere he could not find her to birth this child? At this thought, he grew somewhat anticipative. ¡°What about your mother?¡± ¡°Mommy, she¡¯s¡­¡± Nellie was about to say something, but she remembered her brother¡¯s advice and corrected herself, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Joshua knelt, brought himself to her eye-level, and spoke as gently as possible, ¡°A good girl doesn¡¯t lie.¡± The little princess blinked innocently. ¡°Someone told me that lying is inherited. Daddy, are you a good boy?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Nellie pursed her lips, ¡°Have you lied then, Daddy?¡± Joshua fell silent. Seeing his boss rendered speechless by a six-year-old child, Lucas Bean wanted tough but did not dare to. He reigned in hisughter with much difficulty. Joshua red at him. ¡°Any news from Surveince?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas sucked in a deep breath. ¡°This morning, the surveince system surrounding thepany was hacked into by an unidentified hacker, and all the footage has been wrecked¡­¡± Joshua frowned. Looking at the little princess in front of him, a gloom welled up in his heart. The hacked CCTVs and the appearance of this child could not be a coincidence. She could not bear Joshua¡¯s suspicious look, thus Nellie smiled, put the stuffed bear on the sofa, and raised her fair, tender face. ¡°Daddy, I want to take a bath!¡± Bathing early in the morning? The man tucked away the serious expression on his face and beckoned lightly. ¡°Lucas, take the young lady back to the vi and order the servant to give her a bath.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Little Princess, not the littledy!¡± Nellie ttened her lips, her voice childish but organized. ¡°I don¡¯t want people I don¡¯t like to bathe me!¡± This daughter who appeared out of the blue made Joshua feel a little confused. He looked at her and tried to soften his tone as much as possible, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°I want to choose someone I like to bathe me!¡± The Little Princess closed her eyes, turned, and headed out of the door. ¡°Lucas, send me home!¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch, this¡­¡± Joshua waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Listen to her.¡± Lucas had no choice but to follow her as he kept a watchful eye on the noble little princess. Half an hourter, Lucas called Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, the little princess isn¡¯t satisfied with all the servants in the vi¡­¡± Joshua, who was studying the CCTVs nearby, was rather displeased to hear the report. ¡°Hire new servants and get her to pick them herself until she¡¯s satisfied.¡± Lucas was stunned. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± He had been working with Joshua for more than five years. Even to his fianc¨¦e Aura, he was cold and distant. All of a sudden, he fulfilled every whim the little princess had¡­ That was where the phrase ¡®Daddy¡¯s girl¡¯ came from! ¡­ Luna used all the strength in her body and finally moved the few heavy boxes into the room. Sheid on the sofa exhausted and shouted angrily into the small room, ¡°Neil Gibson! What on earth did you send home?!¡± A fuzzy little head peeked out of the room cautiously. ¡°I sent all of your design manuscripts home.¡± Luna paused. ¡°Why did you send all those back?¡± She already gave up on the fame and fortune she enjoyed overseas, and she came home for a new start. ¡°What if you need it in the future?¡± Neil¡¯s eyes wavered as he slipped out of his room with an appeasing smile on his face. ¡°Mommy, I sent in your resume for you, and it¡¯s a job you can handle, no sweat. They should be contacting you soon for an interview.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luna frowned and wanted to say something when her phone rang at that moment. ¡°Hi, is this Ms. Luna? You¡¯ve been chosen by our Little Princess. Please report to Blue Bay Vi immediately.¡± Her body stiffened. Blue Bay Vi? ¡°Is¡­ Is it the Blue Bay Vi where Joshua Lynch lives?¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 ¡°Yes, Blue Bay Vi. It belongs to Mr. Lynch.¡± The man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone sounded exasperated, ¡°The Little Princess is in desperate need of someone to help her with her bath, and she chose you immediately. Come quickly!¡± With that, the man hung up the phone. Luna frowned as she raised her head and looked at Neil before her. ¡°This is the job you found me?¡± The boy nodded as he went toward her and held her hand. ¡°Mommy, I know you¡¯re back for a reason. It¡¯d be easier for you to approach Joshua Lynch in his homepared to his office, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Luna sighed; she knew it. She could not hide anything from these sneaky little fellows. She knelt. ¡°You¡¯re right, but¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry!¡± Neil looked at her with his bright eyes. ¡°The Little Princess is easy to deal with!¡± Luna smiled helplessly, washed her face, and tidied herself up. ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Nellie?¡± she asked as she put on her shoes. Her personal little nket would drape herself over her whenever she returned home. Why did she not do so today? ¡°Oh, she¡¯s busy watching her cartoons! Don¡¯t worry, Mommy, Nellie will be fine with me taking care of her.¡± Luna said nothing else as she turned and left. Neil was right. It was much easier to approach Joshua working at Blue Bay Vi than at thepany. She could not miss out on this opportunity. Still¡­ Who was this Little Princess? She researched Joshua thoroughly before they returned home, but there was no mention of such a person. With a head full of questions, Luna was led into Blue Bay Vi by a servant. Six years. She finally returned to this vi. The little tree she nted in the garden had grown tall and strong. Everything remained the same in the vi. The vase and paintings that she personally picked out still hung in the same spot, clean without a single speck of dust. Luna felt her emotions jumbled and racing through her chest as she gazed at them. ¡°Little Princess, she¡¯s here!¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s humble and helpless voice rang out from behind her. Luna unconsciously lowered her eyes. Behind her, her little nket looked at her with a smile on her face as she wore her pink, princess-style dress and held a white teddy bear in her arms. Nellie?! She looked at the little girl in front of her, so shocked that she was rendered speechless! Nellie subtly ced her finger on her lips, indicating her to ¡®be quiet¡¯. ¡°This Auntie is perfect.¡± She skipped over. ¡°Hi, Auntie, I¡¯m Nellie!¡± Luna¡¯s brows furrowed as she lowered her voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you in a while, Mommy!¡± Her pale and delicate little hand closed around Luna¡¯s thumb. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go upstairs, I want a milk bath!¡± With that, she pulled Luna behind her and bounded up the stairs. ¡°Look after the Little Princess!¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s disappearing figure, Lucas sighed. The Little Princess was harder to deal with than her Daddy. Hebored throughout the afternoon and finally found a maid that suited her taste. ¡­ In the bathroom in the child¡¯s room, Nellieid in the bathtub as her lips formed a pout. ¡°Mommy,¡± she whined, ¡°don¡¯t be mad. This Daddy is quite nice to me¡­ I didn¡¯t suffer or anything.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luna ruffled her daughter¡¯s hair lovingly. ¡°I need to make a call.¡± Nellieid on the edge of the bathtub as she gazed at her mother¡¯s retreating figure. Did she do anything wrong? Why was Mommy so unhappy¡­? ¡°Neil.¡± Standing on the balcony, Luna clutched her phone tightly, gritted her teeth, and spat his name. ¡°This is the job you found for me?¡± Neil¡¯s voice drifted in from the other side of the phone, and it sounded somewhat apologetic, ¡°You met Nellie already, Mommy?¡± ¡°Why do you want Nellie to recognize him as her father?¡± She knew her eldest son was quiet, her second son was sneaky and a trickster, and her daughter was cute and obedient, but she never expected Neil would go behind her back and arrange for Nellie to meet Joshua! ¡°Mommy, this will happen sooner orter.¡± Neil sighed. ¡°I knew you¡¯d get angry, so I didn¡¯t dare tell you. But Mommy, don¡¯t you think¡­Nellie looks too much like him? Even if we don¡¯t tell anyone, we¡¯re staying here in Banyan City now, and his men will see her sooner orter. He¡¯d find out somehow.¡± Luna¡¯s grip tightened around her phone. Even though she was reluctant to admit it, the truth was that Nellie did take after her father a lot, especially her eyes¡­ Noting Luna¡¯s silence, Neil rushed to convince her, ¡°Since he¡¯d find out sooner orter, it¡¯s better if we swing the first punch. At least that now Nellie is with him, it¡¯ll stop him from marrying his mistress.¡± Luna closed her eyes. ¡°Then have you considered what¡¯ll happen if he refuses to return Nellie to us? I brought you up by myself, and I don¡¯t want to see¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy.¡± On the other end of the phone, the six-year-old boy held up his fingers, pointed toward the sky, and swore, ¡°If in the future you want Nellie toe home, I¡¯ll make sure shees home!¡± Lunaughed bitterly and ended the call. Neil was still a child, after all, and he did not understand Joshua. All those years ago, he could send her¡ªsomeone whom he shared his bed with every night¡ªto her death for his affair with Aura. If in the future, he refused to let Nellie go¡­ She dared not entertain the thought. At this point, she could neither expose herself nor take Nellie away. She still had matters to take care of. She had to improvise. She sighed and returned to the bathroom. The Little Princess that acted high and haughty in front of Joshua had finished her bath, dried herself, and was in the middle of putting on her clothes. She was only six years old, yet she was so mature. Luna¡¯s heart ached slightly at the sight. Seeing Luna walk in, the little girl raised her head and stared at her warily. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡± she anxiously questioned. ¡°Neil said¡­said I could help you a lot¡­¡± Looking at her daughter¡¯s foggy eyes, Luna felt like her heart was melting. How could she still scold her? She walked over and helped Nellie into her clothes before she gave her a hug. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t me you. Be a good girl. You can¡¯t call me Mommy in front of other people, but if anything happens, I¡¯m the first person you go to, ok?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Nellie reached out her arms and wrapped them around Luna¡¯s thin shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m Mommy¡¯s daughter, forever and always. I won¡¯t ever forget this.¡± Luna hugged her daughter as she held back her tears. ¡°Nellie.¡± Momentster, a man¡¯s low, maic voice drifted in from outside the door. ¡°It¡¯s Daddy. Have you finished bathing?¡± Nellie raised her head and looked at Luna. Luna nodded and released her. ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± The Little Princess sucked in a deep breath and took her time walking out of the bathroom. The room door opened. The tall man entered and immediately took Nellie into his arms. His embrace was warm and snug as Nellieid her head on his shoulder, sighing softly. Was this what it felt like to be hugged by Daddy? She hoped both her brothers would get the chance to feel it, too¡­ Having a Daddy was not too bad after all! ¡°I heard from Lucas that you hired yourself a servant?¡± Joshua frowned, asking lowly. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nellie nodded as she pointed in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Auntie is still inside, and she¡¯s a very, very nice woman! Daddy, you have to get along with her in the future!¡± Luna, who was busy scrubbing the washbasin, furrowed her brows slightly. Why did she feel like¡­Nellie was trying to match her up with Joshua? Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Joshua frowned and sent Nellie outside. ¡°Lucas, bring her to get some dessert.¡± Once the door was closed, he entered the bathroom. Even though he said Nellie could choose her own servant, she was still a child¡ªher ability to judge people was not as sharp as adults. The worried Joshua purposely came home to have a look. In the bathroom, Luna tidied up the washbasin and turned around, only to notice that there were only white towels on the rack. She turned and opened the cupboard to find a pink towel and hung it on the rack. Nellie liked pink. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The bathroom was filled with steam and fog, and her slim figure fleeted around the bathroom familiarly as she busied herself. Her figure and her movements made Joshua feel like he was dreaming. ¡°Lulu¡­¡± he uttered the two-syble name involuntarily, and Luna stiffened immediately. After a moment, she turned around and looked at Joshua with a smile on her face. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lynch.¡± The woman¡¯s unfamiliar features and voice brought his mind back to reality. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The woman in the department storest night. Luna smiled slightly. ¡°Hello, I am Luna.¡± His brows furrowed sharply as he stared at her suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Luna.¡± ¡°What? Luna?¡± He squinted. A secondter, his hand tightened around her throat as he pressed her into the ice-cold bathroom wall. ¡°Are you trying to say your family name is Gibson, and you¡¯re Luna Gibson?¡± He red at her, gaze cold, voice venomous. ¡°You deliberately knocked into me to talk to me yesterday, and not only are you here as my daughter¡¯s nanny today, but you even used my wife¡¯s name? Someone like you?¡± Luna could not utter a word as his grip on her throat choked her. She struggled, but deep down, she scoffed. He still remembered she used to be Luna Gibson. She thought he would have forgotten about her after enjoying his life with Aura as a couple these few years! ¡°Daddy!¡± The bathroom door opened as Nellie rushed in frantically. She reached out her little arms and tugged at Joshua¡¯s leg. ¡°Let her go! She¡¯s in pain! If she¡¯s hurt, I¡¯ll feel so bad!¡± The little girl was physically weak, but her voice was filled with anger and worry. Joshua paused before he released her. As she finally breathed in fresh air, Luna fell to the floor in a heap as she grasped her neck and coughed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Nellie rushed toward her and patted Luna¡¯s chest anxiously. ¡°Is it bad? I¡¯ll get you a doctor!¡± With that, she turned and red at Joshua angrily. ¡°Go and get a doctor!¡± Lucas, who stood at the side, broke out in cold sweat. In Banyan City, Joshua Lynch was a god-like existence. Even most of the Lynch family elders did not dare to talk to him like that, yet this little girl took advantage of her identity as his daughter to talk to him with a tone as if he was a servant or ve. Joshua frowned slightly, turned, and nced at Lucas. ¡°Get a doctor.¡± Lucas was stunned silent. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Luna sucked in a deep breath as she stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not so delicate that I need to see a doctor just because of this.¡± With that, she raised her eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, my name is Luna. Lu¡ªna. I¡¯m sorry for sharing the same name as your ex-wife, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about this too. ¡°As for the incident in the department store, I did indeed knock into you identally. As for hiring me¡­¡± She looked at him, her gaze calm. ¡°I just want a job that I¡¯m good at, and it just so happened that the Little Princess and I clicked. I don¡¯t harbor any other intentions toward you. I hope you won¡¯t think too much.¡± With that, Luna lowered her head, voice soft and gentle as she spoke, ¡°I thought you went downstairs for some dessert?¡± At the mention of this, the little girl¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°The desserts here are too sweet. I don¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°Do you want some cookies, then?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bake you some.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The Little Princess grabbed Luna¡¯s thumb and pulled her behind her arrogantly. When they reached the doorway, Nellie turned around and nced at Joshua solemnly. ¡°Daddy, if you dare touch Auntie again¡­ Not only will I run away from home, but I¡¯ll report it to the police and tell them you¡¯re violent and abusive!¡± Joshua frowned as he gazed in the direction of the two girls¡ªone older and the other younger¡ªas they walked out of the room. ¡°Give me everything we have on Luna.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Lucas nodded nervously, but Joshua called out to him before he could leave. ¡°The way I looked just now¡­¡± He paused. ¡°Will it make Nellie think I¡¯m a bad man?¡± A daughter that almost literally fell out of the sky both delighted and confused him. He was delighted to find out Luna was still alive and that he had a daughter, yet it confused him still¡­ He had no idea how to interact with a little girl. All he wanted was to find out the woman¡¯s true identity, but he forgot he had to leave a good impression on Nellie. ¡°A bit, yes¡­¡± Lucas wiped at the sweat on his forehead. ¡°The Little Princess chose the servant herself amongst many others. I can tell that she¡¯s very fond of Luna¡­¡± The knot between Joshua¡¯s brows tightened. Irked, he got up and went downstairs. In the small restaurant downstairs, the little girl in the pink princess dress sat quietly as she stared in the direction of the kitchen. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°At my cookies.¡± Nellie licked her lips, voice soft and sweet. ¡°Auntie said the cookies need to be in the oven for another thirty minutes before we can take them out.¡± As his daughter mentioned Luna, Joshua scanned his surroundings. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Nellie cocked her head to the side as she gazed at him with her big, dewy eyes. ¡°Are you talking about Auntie?¡± At her cute expression, he couldn¡¯t help but hold out his hand and patted her head, ¡°Yeah, her.¡± ¡°Auntie, she¡¯s¡­¡± Nellie pursed her lips before she sniffed and started crying, ¡°Auntie is gone!¡± Her waterworks ran rampant as though they were pipes turned on. ¡°She said Daddy hates her, that even though she needs a job badly, she doesn¡¯t want to live under suspicion and humiliation. So she went home! Sob, sob, sob, sob!¡± Joshua blinked. The woman¡­Just left like that? He lowered his head, looked at Nellie quietly, and asked, ¡°Do you want her toe back?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The girl sniffed. ¡°But Auntie said that unless Daddy apologizes, said you misunderstood her, she¡¯s not coming back.¡± With that, she pursed her lips sensibly. ¡°Although Nellie likes Auntie, Daddy¡¯s pride is more important. ¡°So Daddy, you can cook lunch for me today. I don¡¯t like to eat meals made by servants. I only eat those made by people I like. In this house, I only like you, Daddy.¡± The blue veins on Joshua¡¯s forehead throbbed. She wanted him to cook for her personally? ¡°Daddy, you are so handsome and smart. A small matter like cooking is a piece of cake for you, right?¡± The little girl blinked and stared at him seriously. Joshua fell into a pregnant pause, and it was only after a long while before the man rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen. As sheid on the small table, Nellie secretly took out her mobile phone and, taking a picture of the man standing in the kitchen in a mess, sent it to Luna. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 6 In the rented apartment. Lunaid on the sofa with a cold smile on her face as she looked at the man who busied himself in the kitchen. Back then when they were together, whenever Joshua said he was hungry, she would get up to cook for him no matter the time, even if it was at two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. He never cooked before. He never even walked into the kitchen, yet all of a sudden, he was cooking very seriously, all for Nellie whom he had met less than a day ago. She closed her eyes. It seemed that he could cook all along, yet it was because she was not worth the effort to him that he did not. Thankfully, his attitude toward Nellie was pretty good. He was not as cold-blooded and ruthless as he was to her back then, at least. ¡­ Blue Bay Vi. As she sat on the children¡¯s chair, Nellie eyed the sorry-looking dishes in front of her and silently dragged the cookies Luna made in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry anymore, Daddy, so I¡¯ll just eat this.¡± Joshua frowned as he looked at the cookies that were only slightly bigger than peanuts. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Nellie pursed her lips, worried he would make her eat his terrible cooking, and hurriedly covered her te. ¡°I¡¯m just a kid and I don¡¯t eat much, so this is more than enough!¡± With that, she involuntarily looked at the ck lumps on the detail as a sh of terror passed through her eyes. Joshua read her every subtle movement and expression, and a trace of irritation passed between the man¡¯s eyebrows. A few minutester, the little girl finished all the biscuits. She put the te down, smiled, and looked up at the tall man. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going upstairs for a nap!¡± Joshua got up, picked her up, and carried her upstairs. ¡°I want to listen to the story of the little mermaid.¡± As sheid on the little pink bed, Nellie¡¯srge, dewy eyes blinked at the man lying by her bedside. ¡°Daddy, are you good at telling stories?¡± Joshua flipped through the fairy tale book. ¡°Maybe. After a while, the man frowned and began, ¡°A long, long time ago, there was a sea, and a group of beautiful mermaids lived in the sea¡­¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± The little girl raised her head to look at him. ¡°You sound so fierce!¡± Joshua was slightly taken aback. He tried to soften his usual cold and deep voice, so he slowed down again, ¡°One day, a little mermaid¡­¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you know how to tell stories?¡± The little girl ttened her lips as she muttered, aggrieved, ¡°Nellie¡¯s Daddy is so powerful, but he can¡¯t tell stories¡­¡± Joshua fell silent as he sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s not listen to stories. Just go to sleep, okay?¡± ¡°Not okay¡­¡± Tears started to roll down the Little Princess¡¯s cheeks. ¡°If I don¡¯t listen to a story, I¡¯ll get nightmares¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s heart melted into a puddle as he gazed at the little girl¡¯s teary-eyed face. He ruffled the girl¡¯s hair lovingly. ¡°I remember your mother doesn¡¯t like to cry. This bad habit of yours, crying so easily, who did you get it from, hmm?¡± Nellie pouted. ¡°Mommy likes to cry too. When I was younger, every time I woke up in the middle of the night, I¡¯d see Mommy secretly wiping her tears.¡± The girl¡¯s childish voice hit him as if something punched him in the gut. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He stared at her in a daze, voice slightly husky, ¡°Your Mommy¡­ Does she cry often?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°But since Daddy said Mommy doesn¡¯t like to cry, maybe you¡¯re right. Maybe my bad habit of crying so easily is inherited from you, Daddy!¡± Joshua did not know whether tough or to cry. He said helplessly, ¡°Daddy never cries.¡± Nellie leaned against the headboard of the bed as she wrung her small hands together, as if she hesitated to say something. After a moment, she raised her head, looked at his face, all cold lines and hard edges. ¡°When Mommy left Daddy, did you not even cry then?¡± Joshua stiffened at her words. He looked at her meaningfully but said nothing else. A momentter, he stood up, ¡°Go to sleep, I still have some work to do.¡± Nellie pursed her lips as her small hands clutched at the edges of her nket. ¡°But Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Be good.¡± The man opened the door without looking back. ¡°Daddy will find the right person to take care of you.¡± With that, the man took his long legs and walked away. Nellieid on the small bed as she tossed and turned, worried and confused. What could she do? She seemed to have made her Daddy mad again¡­ ¡­¡­ Luna prepared a simple lunch for Neil; she had no appetite at all. Even though Nellie kept sending her messages to assure her of her safety, it was the first time her daughter had left her side, and it worried her still. After lunch, Neil carried his bag and left. ¡°Mommy, Auntie Anne is waiting for me downstairs. I¡¯m going to school now!¡± Luna nodded as she sent him off downstairs. Neil had always been smart. Before returning, he had already signed himself up for art lessons. The center was near Anne¡¯s hospital, so she picked him up on her way after work. Luna felt safe as she sent her son to Anne. After all, they had been through life-and-death situations together. After sending Neil off, Luna returned home and cleared away the dishes after she sent Neil off, but just as she finished, the doorbell rang. She just moved in yesterday. Who would visit her? Did Neil forget something? She sighed helplessly and opened the door as sheined, ¡°When will you be able to¡­¡± The words died on her throat the moment the door opened¡ªa tall man stood outside. Joshua wore a gray windbreaker. He seemed aloof and indifferent. ¡°Hello.¡± Different from the domineering attitude he disyed in Blue Bay Vi, he was surprisingly calm. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡¯d like to have a chat with you.¡± Luna crossed her arms at her chest and leaned against the door as her eyes swept across his face calmly. ¡°What about?¡± The corridors of the rental apartment were cramped and dark, and the wet smell mixed in the air made Joshua very ufortable. The man scrunched his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Can we talk inside?¡± ¡°No.¡± Luna changed her posture, blocking him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, whatever you have to say, just say it here. ¡°I¡¯m a single woman, and I think it¡¯s better for you not toe in, just in case you try to say that I¡¯m plotting against you.¡± Joshua screwed his eyebrows tightly together at her words. She was the first woman who dared to talk to him like that, and this woman was a maid who applied to help him take care of his daughter! Under normal circumstances, he would fling his hands out and leave, warning her who she was dealing with. The circumstances were different, s. He still remembered that the woman in front of him was Nellie¡¯s favorite, thus he said again indifferently, ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve been hired. From now on, you¡¯ll continue taking care of Nellie¡¯s daily life.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Luna¡¯s lips twisted into a disbelieving frown. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you ying a joke on me? A woman like me, who behaved suspiciously toward you, that even my name is ripped off of your ex-wife, are you sure you want to hire me?¡± Joshua knew that Luna had treated her before mocking him. The man narrowed his eyes slightly. If it was not for the fact that Nellie had juste home and he did not understand the child¡¯s temper, he would not put his pride down and hire this dubious woman. He had read up on her on his way to her apartment. As a woman who just returned from abroad, she had no mary issues, yet the first job she applied for after returning home was for a position as a servant at Blue Bay Vi? If not him and not the Lynch Group, what was her target? ¡°Wow.¡± Just as the two of them were locked in a stalemate in the doorway, an exmation of surprise from her neighbors drifted from the corridor. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Mr. Lynch, right?¡± Joshua was a sessful businessman who always appeared in the financial news. Only a few in Banyan City did not know him. The voice of the man behind him made Joshua¡¯s brows scrunch together fiercely. In the next second, he grabbed Luna¡¯s arm and pulled her aside, striding into the door. m! The door closed loudly. A neighbor¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Are you mistaken?¡± ¡°How can a VIP like Mr. Lynche to a poormunity like ours and be refused entry by a woman?¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch has a fianc¨¦e, and they¡¯ve been engaged for five years¡­¡± Their voices gradually faded. After they disappeared, Luna turned to Joshua, her arms crossed over her chest. ¡°They have a point, Mr. Lynch. A man like you shouldn¡¯te to a poormunity like ours.¡± Joshua raised his head and silently swept his gaze across the furnishings in the apartment. Paintings were on the wall, the green nts on the table, and a teddy bear sat on the cupboard in the entryway. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. With a daze, he felt as if he returned to the past¡ªto six years ago. When he and Luna just got married, she busied herself in the house. ¡°We need to hang some paintings here to make it look nicer!¡± ¡°The green nts here, and it will give you a breath of fresh air!¡± ¡°I put a little bear on the cupboard in the entry, so you¡¯ll feel like there¡¯s someone greeting you as soon as you enter the door¡­¡± Joshua lowered his head as gazed at the woman who also had beautiful eyes like Luna Gibson. This woman, whose name was also Luna, seemed to be intentionally imitating Luna. From the way she walked, her figure, to her favorite ornaments; she was imitating all of it! It was easy to find out what Luna Gibson liked. Luna Gibson was an artist with quite a generous fame as she enjoyed sharing about her life and inspiration on social media sites. Everything that appeared on the inte would stay on the inte. As long as she wanted to, she could easily find out about Luna Gibson¡¯s interests and habits. His gaze fell onto the teapot. Heughed emotionlessly as he gracefully sat on the sofa. ¡°Ms. Luna likes to drink coffee, too?¡± Luna frowned, merely humming in reply. Joshua raised his cup and took a sip before a cold smile slowly surfaced. It was Arabica, but his wife Luna Gibson¡¯s favorite was Robusta. He raised his head, fingers gently rubbing against the exterior of the cup. ¡°What a pity, Ms. Luna. Not only did you imitate my wife¡¯s habits and behavior, you even designed your ce to fill it with my wife¡¯s touch¡­ ¡°But s, the coffee gave you away. My wife likes to drink coffee, but like me, she prefers Robusta. She never drinks Arabica beans.¡± Luna paused and understood the meaning behind his words. Sheughed. ¡°I see your ex-wife likes Robusta.¡± When they were together, she identally found out he liked Robusta, so she told him she liked Robusta as well. If he paid more attention, however, he would have realized that the beans she enjoyed were Arabica beans. ¡°As I expected, you¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡± He set down his cup as it smashed into the ss tabletop, and it ttered loudly. Joshua¡¯s deep eyes stared at her coldly. ¡°Going through all this effort to imitate my wife, what do you want? ¡®I idolize her, so I want to be like her.¡¯ Is that it? ¡®I idolize you, so I want to imitate her to please you.¡¯ ¡°Which one of these two would you prefer?¡± Joshua squinted his eyes at her. ¡°If your aim is to approach me, I suggest you give up now.¡± Luna yawned, looking bored and uninterested. ¡°That¡¯s because you never loved her. No matter how much I imitate her, you won¡¯t be interested, am I right?¡± Joshua red at her coldly, though he remained silent. His gaze did not faze as she instead opened her mouth and continued, ¡°Mr. Lynch, tell me: If I wanted to please you, shouldn¡¯t I try imitating your fianc¨¦e instead? Since she can turn you from an ex-brother- inw to a fianc¨¦ now, you must love her deeply.¡± ¡®Love her deeply.¡¯ These three words caused his brows to furrow tighter together. After a moment, he red at her and spoke, word by word, ¡°I got engaged to Aura because it was my wife¡¯s dying wish.¡± ¡°Was it a special request from your wife before she died?¡± Luna had her leg on one knee, expression calm as water, but the truth was that she was trembling inside! All those years ago, they treated her so cruelly, yet even many yearster, he still dared to say it was her dying wish! Steadying her hand that held her cup, she lowered her head and took a sip. ¡°Your wife is such a kind woman that, even on her deathbed, she¡¯d still give her husband away to someone else.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold. He red at her coldly. ¡°Remember your ce. I don¡¯t want to hear such words in the future.¡± With that, he took out his phone and dialed a number. Not too longter, the door to the apartment was forcefully opened from the outside a Lucas walked in and ced a document on the coffee table. ¡°Ms. Luna, this is your contract forbor. If you¡¯re unhappy with anything, please tell us, and we¡¯ll do our best to amodate you.¡± Luna raised the contract and started reading. ¡°Being a servant is just my part-time position.¡± She pointed to one of the terms in the contract and said lightly, ¡°But for the time being, I¡¯d focus most of my time and effort on the Little Princess.¡± She then pointed out some terms in detail and provided a solution. Luna and Lucas were thoroughly engaged in their conversation. Joshua remained in his seat in the corner, gaze faint as he stared into the distance, unsure what he was thinking about. His eyes drifted away faintly, not knowing what he was thinking. Half an hourter, the contract negotiations werepleted. Luna took up the pen and solemnly wrote down her name. With a stroke of her pen, it represented that her n to sneak into Blue Bay Vi was sessful. After signing the contract, Joshua stood up to leave when his cell phone rang. ¡°Sir,¡± the butler sounded anxious, his voice drifting in from the other end of the phone, ¡°Ms. Aura Gibson is here! She dragged Miss Nellie out of her room, calling her a fake! Pleasee home quickly!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°Look after Nellie, I¡¯lle home immediately.¡± Joshua hung up the phone and stood up to leave. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Hearing him mention Nellie, Luna hurriedly stood up. ¡°What happened to Nellie?¡± His hand that held the door handle trembled slightly. He turned his head and studied Luna¡¯s face coldly. Facing his suspicious eyes, Luna sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m Nellie¡¯s personal servant; caring for her is what I should do.¡± The man opened the door and strode into the hallway. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± On the way to Blue Bay Vi, Luna tried to ask him about Nellie¡¯s situation. He nced at her and threw the contract at her, ¡°You¡¯re not her personal servant yet.¡± Luna pursed her lips, signed the contract, and handed it to him. ¡°Can you now tell me what happened to Nellie, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua frowned slightly. ¡°Aura came to look for Nellie.¡± Luna felt like her heart fell into a deep chasm just by listening to him. Aura went to look for Nellie! Why? Nellie was the smallest amongst her three children. Both of her brothers took away too much of her nutrients when she was in Luna¡¯s belly, and it resulted in her looking small and fragile when she was born. This was the first time she had left her mother in six years. Luna kept wriggling about in her seat in anxiousness. With gritted teeth, she peered out of the window, anxiety written clearly across her face. ¡°Hi, can you drive faster?¡± Beside her, Joshua¡¯s gaze darkened as he looked at her. ¡°Ms. Luna, you seem to care for her even more than me, even though I¡¯m her father.¡± Luna stiffened. She realized it only when he pointed out that her care for Nellie did indeed exceed the parameters of that of a nanny and her charge. She pursed her lips. ¡°I signed the contract. From now on, Nellie is my source of ie, so it¡¯s only natural I care about her.¡± Joshua lifted his lips in a vague half-smile as he eyed her. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± His ambiguous attitude made her ufortable. Lips forming a line, she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He said nothing else on the matter. Very soon, the car stopped at Blue Bay Vi. ¡°Sir, finally you¡¯re home!¡± The moment the car slid to a stop, the butler rushed forward. ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Joshua asked, frowning. ¡°They¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the door to the passenger seat was flung open as Luna sped into the vi like a rocket. Somehow, it felt like the air in the living room was tinged with the stench of blood. When Luna rushed in, Nellie was crouching in a corner on the sofa, her little head dropping, looking lifeless. Opposite her sat Aura with eyes widened in rage. ¡°Nellie!¡± Every other thought flew out of the window as she strode forward and took the little girl into her arms. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Luna¡¯s voice was trembling for no reason. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Nellie reached out a little hand and held onto her arm silently. ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Aura, who was sitting opposite them, swept her eyes coldly over Luna with sheer contempt. ¡°A new servant? You look like such a siren. Who are you trying to seduce?¡± Luna pursed her lips tightly together at her words, but she had no time nor the energy to argue with her, so she lowered her head and lifted Nellie¡¯s chin. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The little girl lowered her head stubbornly, not daring to let Luna see it. A bad premonition surged into her heart as Luna gritted her teeth and raised the girl¡¯s face regardless. As expected. There was a palm print on the little girl¡¯s fair and tender cheeks; red and swollen. The palm print ran so deep that one could even see the creases imprinted onto Nellie¡¯s face! Obviously, this was done by an adult, and with considerable strength at that. Luna almost shed tears of distress. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡±forted Nellie softly. ¡°The butler just made me ice cubes, and it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Her daughter¡¯s sensible attitude made Luna¡¯s heart hurt like it was stabbed sharply. She lifted her head, hands clenched into fists as she raised her eyes to stare at Aura in front of her. ¡°I hit her.¡± Aura crossed her arms at her chest indifferently. ¡°Want to take revenge for this little brat?¡± ¡°Who are you calling a brat?¡± Luna gritted her teeth. She put down Nellie, stood up, and approached Aura, step by step. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. How could you hit her?! An adult bullying a five-year-old child like this, don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡± Aura scoffed, looking at Luna coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t hit her just because she¡¯s young? The little imp deserved it for running around calling random men as her father.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Luna stepped forward and threw a p across her cheeks. Smack! A crisp crack echoed in the living room as Aura fell to the sofa from the impact. Her head rang as she struggled to get up for quite a while. Luna bit her lip and stared at Aura coldly. Before, she loved Aura the most. Aura was her younger sister, so she gave her everything she could. Even after she was married, when Aura could not find a good job, she rmended her to work at Joshua¡¯spany. As a result, Aura became Joshua¡¯s personal secretary and conspired with him to push her into the abyss. At this moment, Aura dared hit her Nellie, and a p on the face could not resolve her hatred! ¡°You dare hit me?!¡± Aura got up from the sofa and rushed toward Luna angrily. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦, the futuredy of this family? Do you want to continue working in this house in the future!? Come, throw her out!¡± The servants watched from a distance, but no one dared approach them. Aura cursed them inwardly and called them trash before she rushed up to fight Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t fight¡­¡± Nellie¡¯s whimper rang behind her. The little girl got up from the sofa and tried to stop her, but because she was too anxious, she fell onto the carpet. ¡°Nellie!¡± The sound of her daughter falling behind made Luna panic. When she instinctively turned her head to check out the situation, Aura grabbed her hand and¡ª Smack! With a p, Luna¡¯s ears rang with the impact, and the sweet pungent taste of blood filled her mouth. Aura raised her hand as shended another p, but since she had never lifted a finger in her life to work, her reflexes were not as fast as Luna, and she was definitely not as strong as Luna. Luna disregarded her status as a guest and pressed Aura to the ground. She licked the blood that oozed from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Still want more?¡± Luna raised her hand and swung it in the direction of Aura¡¯s face when all of a sudden, someone grabbed her wrist in ce. Joshua. His expression was ice-cold. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Joshua, your servant dared to hit me!¡± Taking advantage of Luna¡¯s indisposed position, Aura hurriedly climbed up and kicked Luna with all her strength. ¡°How dare you touch me! Who do you think you are?!¡± The sharp tip of Aura¡¯s shoe dug into Luna¡¯s back, making her scrunch her eyebrows in pain. ¡°Auntie!¡± Nellie crawled up and ran to her worriedly, shaking off Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, are you ok?¡± Joshua turned his head, wanting to say something, but immediately caught sight of Nellie¡¯s face. There was a clear adult palm print imprinted on her child-like cheeks. He pulled Nellie into his arms as a cold and unapproachable aura was emitted from his being. ¡°Who hit you?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¡°She hit her.¡± Aura pouted slightly and continued, ¡°The moment she entered the room, she used Nellie of offending me before she pped her. I couldn¡¯t stop her in time.¡± She even faked a distressed expression as she knelt and reached out to touch Nellie¡¯s face. ¡°It must¡¯ve hurt so much, huh?¡± Nellie red at her, eyes full of hostility, as she pped her hand away and wriggled out of Joshua¡¯s lap. She ran toward Luna and inteced her fingers with hers. ¡°You¡­are you okay?¡± Luna straightened her back, though the pain from the kick still lingered. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Aura poured all her strength into the kick, and Luna still carried an old wound from the ident six years ago. The kick almost rendered her unable to stand. Nellie knew this all too well. She tugged at Luna¡¯s finger anxiously and settled her down on a corner of the sofa. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The little girl¡¯s concerned voice and attitude made Joshua raise his brow slightly. ¡°Aura, you said she hit Nellie?¡± Aura¡¯s hands curled fists beside her. She did not expect the little brat would be so nice to a mere servant. ¡°I find it strange, too. Why is Nellie so nice to her even though she hit her?¡± Aura pursed her lips. ¡°Maybe Nellie thinks that as long as she¡¯s nice to the maid and doesn¡¯t expose her for hitting her, she can then me me and make you mad at me.¡± With that, she forced a few drops of tears out of the corners of her eyes. ¡°Anyway, the three of us were the only ones present. The servant won¡¯t admit it, and Nellie won¡¯t admit it, too. No matter how hard I try, no one will believe me.¡± The woman¡¯s words made Nellie widen her eyes in shock. ¡°You did hit me!¡± Nellie had enjoyed a good life overseas, well-protected by her family, and this was the first time meeting an adult who was such a good liar! ¡°Whatever you say, I¡¯m not going to argue with a little girl.¡± Luna squinted her eyes as she red at Aura; that woman was calmer than she expected. It was apparent that Aura was the one who hit Nellie, yet she acted like the forgiving victim, turning truth into fiction! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Nellie, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Aura sniffed, sounding so sad and pitiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you, but since you want me to bow to you, I will.¡± Nellie¡¯s big, dewy eyes widened in shock. ¡°But you did hit me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± Aura raised her hand and pped herself lightly. ¡°Since you said I hit you, I¡¯ll hit myself, too. Let¡¯s call it even.¡± With that, she wiped at her tears. ¡°Nellie, let¡¯s just put things to rest here, alright? Don¡¯t make it hard for your dad because of a small matter like this.¡± Nellie¡¯s whole body trembled in anger! How could this woman act like this?! She was the one who hit and her cheeks still ached, but this woman made it seem like she was acting out! The little girl bit her lips as she pouted prettily. Eventually, she could no longer hold it in as tears streamed down her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the bad guy! You¡¯re clearly the bad guy! You were the one who hit me, and you tried to shift the me to Auntie! You¡¯re the worst!¡± Nellie¡¯s body trembled, wrecked by her sobs. After all, she was just a six-year-old child, thus she was nothingpared to the devious Aura. Lips formed into a thin line, Luna reached out and pulled Nellie into a hug andforted her softly. ¡°Ms. Gibson, you said I hit Ms. Nellie?¡± Aura turned her face to the side. ¡°I said this issue ends here. I already apologized, and I won¡¯t pulling the teary-faced Nellie into a hug. ¡°Since I¡¯m not responsible, I¡¯ll bring Ms. Nellie upstairs and apply some ointment on her wound.¡± With that, she hugged Nellie in her arms and walked upstairs. Joshua narrowed his dark gaze and looked at the woman¡¯s back. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± Aura gritted her teeth. ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± ¡°Nellie is my daughter.¡± His low voice was cold and distant. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she spent thest six years, but I¡¯ll try my best to give her a better life.¡± His bottomless eyes nced at Aura¡¯s face that was red and swollen from Luna¡¯s fists. ¡°Since the servant has paid you back for hitting Nellie, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Overjoyed, Aura hurriedly leaned forward. Before she could speak, she heard his cold voice again: ¡°But in the future, you don¡¯t have toe to Blue Bay Vi again.¡± The woman¡¯s heart plummeted to the bottom of her chest, and she bit her lip silently. ¡°But Joshua, I¡¯m still your fianc¨¦e in the eyes of the public regardless, and if you ask me not toe here again¡­¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s just for show.¡± The man stood up as he turned his tall figure back on her. ¡°I agreed to act with you as a fake engaged couple because of Luna. Now, you hurt our child. ¡°I think if she knows what happened today, she won¡¯t allow you to meet Nellie again.¡± Afterward, the man raised his leg upstairs indifferently. ¡°Send her off!¡± ¡°Ms. Gibson, please.¡± Aura bit her lip. She stared viciously in the direction of Luna and Nellie¡¯s retreating back. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. In the small bedroom upstairs, Luna knelt in front of Nellie as she carefully applied ointment on the little girl with a cotton swab. ¡°It hurts!¡± Nellie looked at Luna, teary-eyed. ¡°Mommy, it hurts.¡± ¡°Shush.¡± Luna frowned and raised a finger, cing it to her lips. ¡°Be careful what you say. I¡¯m your servant, so call me Auntie.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nellie wiped her tears as her pair of big, dewy eyes were filled with distress. ¡°Auntie, this is the first time someone beat me like this since I was born.¡± Her small body trembled from her sobs. Luna¡¯s heart clenched in pain as the tip of her nose turned pink. It was all her fault. She should not have left Nellie in this vi alone to make Joshua less suspicious of her. Inhaling deeply, she held Nellie¡¯s hand, her eyes full of self-me. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault; it¡¯s all because of that bad woman.¡± Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°I hate her to death.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk like this in the future.¡± Lips tucked together, she softly continued, ¡°She¡¯s the one your daddy likes. If you fight with her, you¡¯ll only make it difficult for your daddy, so stay away from her in the future, okay?¡± Aura was an adult and Joshua had spoiled her all these years, while Nellie was just a little girl who had just returned to him. If she could not afford to get on her wrong side, then she needed to avoid her. ¡°Yeah, I know. The next time I see her, I¡¯ll walk the other way.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Taking a deep breath, Luna continued to apply medicine on Nellie¡¯s injury. In the corridor outside, the tall man stood, separated by the door. He listened to their conversation as his eyes gradually darkened. Back in his study, the man said softly, ¡°Lucas, keep searching for a suitable maid for the Little Princess.¡± Lucas was startled. ¡°Sir, that Luna¡­¡± Joshua raised his eyes and nced at him indifferently. ¡°A woman who came with a purpose. I won¡¯t keep her around for long.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± ¡­¡­ After the medicine was applied, Nellieid down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. After Luna tucked her in, she returned to the servant¡¯s room that Lucas arranged for her. The servant¡¯s room was clean and tidy, and though it was small, it had everything she needed. She took off her clothes, turned her back to the mirror, and checked her injuries on her back. Aura kicked her with all her strength, and itnded squarely on her old injury. Luna sighed at the reflection of her bruised back, and she squatted to search for medicine in the first aid kit. When Joshua pushed the door open, he saw her squatting on the ground in her underwear, her back facing him. Her skin was paler than snow, a stark contrast with the bruise on her waist inflicted by Aura¡¯s kick. The man frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luna stiffened as she heard the male voice that filled the room. She stood up instinctively and turned to face him. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± Wearing nothing but a white bra, her shapely figure was all too alluring. Her features were already exquisitely carved, and coupled with her fully-exposed curves, she was a sight to behold. ¡°Even now, you¡¯re trying to seduce me?¡± He narrowed his eyes as he crossed his arms at his chest and leaned against the doorframe, eyes filled with haughty derision. Only then did Luna realize she was inappropriately dressed. She hurriedly pulled on a jacket. ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Lynch?¡± He looked at the palm print on her face¡ªred and swollen. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Following his gaze, Luna raised a hand and touched her face. She was only worried about the injury on her waist that she forgot about the p she received from Aura. Her cheek still looked rather swollen. She smiled. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡± He lifted his feet and strode into the room, sitting down on the side of the bed. ¡°Why were you recording us?¡± He looked at her, his gaze ice-cold. ¡°Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t think of recording anytime, anywhere.¡± He was still so alert to his surroundings and the people around him. Luna¡¯s gaze narrowed at that, though she managed to squeeze a humble smile on her face nheless. ¡°When we were, Lucas and I were discussing my sry. I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t ept some verbal promises in the future, so I secretly recorded our conversation. ¡°Unexpectedly, you then received a call from Ms. Nellie about the ident, and I followed, but the recording kept running and I forgot to turn it off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The man walked in front of her and stared at her as if he could read all her thoughts. His gaze made Luna ufortable as she turned her face away and dared not look at him. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like devious women.¡± Joshua raised his hand to sp her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Keep your tricks far up your sleeve. I can make your life in Blue Bay heaven, or I can make it hell for you here in Banyan City.¡± With that, he flung her away coldly and left in strides. Luna stood there as she gazed at his retreating form at the end of the corridor, and cold sweat soaked through her clothes. Right then, her phone rang. Only then did Lunae back to her senses and closed her room door. The call came from Anne. ¡°Neil finished his ss, and I sent him back. Are you not at home?¡± ¡°Anne.¡± Luna took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll apany Nellie here tonight. Can you help me take care of Neil and take him out to eat?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± After ending the call, Anne raised her hand and rubbed Neil¡¯s little head. ¡°Come, Godmother will bring you to eat some delicious food!¡± Neil ttened his lips and avoided Anne¡¯s hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mommying home tonight?¡± Anne nodded. ¡°She should be. You¡¯re spending the night at my house tonight!¡± Neil curled his lips and sighed faintly. ¡°It¡¯s so sad to be me.¡± ¡°Hey, you little rascal, how can it be sad to live with me?¡± Anne rolled her eyes and took Neil to the nearby shopping mall. After buying some stuff for Neil, she took him to the restaurant on the top floor of the mall for dinner. As soon as he entered the restaurant, Neil saw Aura sitting in the corner. He pursed his lips and pulled Anne to a seat not far from Aura to sit down. Aura was talking on the phone as she gnashed her teeth. From Neil¡¯s location, her voice could be clearly heard. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to not only survive the ident all those years ago, but also give birth to a daughter. Now she¡¯s sending her daughter back, just to im her territory, to tell me that she¡¯s not dead, and to show off that she has a daughter! ¡°Since she chose not toe back herself and is willing to send her daughter here as a pawn, how can I make it worth her trouble if I don¡¯t kill that little brat? ¡°That little brat. I let her off the hook today with just one p.¡± Neil¡¯s hand that held the menu trembled slightly as a trace of coldness shed in those big dark eyes. Nellie was beaten? No wonder Mommy wanted to be with her and would not return for the night. The little guy pursed his lips and silently reached into his pocket. He would avenge his sister! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Not long after Neil sat down, the waiter began to serve Aura. Neil reached out his hand to stop the waiter¡ªwho was delivering food to Aura¡ªand asked with his big eyes blinking, ¡°Hi, what¡¯s this dish?¡± The little boy was so cute and well-behaved that the waiter could not help but to stop and smiled at him. ¡°This is filet mignon. If you want to eat it, ask your mom to order you one!¡± Neil looked at the waiter with a smile and nodded. ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re very beautiful!¡± The waitress, in her forties, was delighted by the little boy¡¯spliment, and even the steps of serving food became a lot lighter. ¡°Do you want to eat that steak?¡± asked the frowning Anne. Neil smiled slyly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why did you just¡ª¡± ¡°Godmother,¡± interrupted Neil before Anne could finish. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± The boy took Anne¡¯s cell phone and started the stopwatch. ¡°I bet that woman won¡¯t be able to continue eating in ten seconds.¡± Anne eyed him dubiously. ¡°She just started eating.¡± She gave Neil a side-eye. ¡°Are you jealous she gets to eat steak?¡± ¡°Five, four, three, two¡­¡± Neil put the phone on the table and continued the countdown triumphantly: ¡°One.¡± Smack! Aura, who was not far away, threw her chopsticks onto the table as her face contorted into an ugly expression. Anne was shocked as Aura rushed into the bathroom in embarrassment. ¡°What¡­?¡± Smiling slyly, the boy lowered his head and started eating his spaghetti. ¡­¡­ Aura stayed in the toilet for half an hour. She just had a bite of steak! Even if she ate something rotten, she would not feel the effects so quickly! The woman slumped back to the table when she found a small note under her chopsticks. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. On it was a sentence written neatly in a clear and delicate font. [The price of doing bad things.] Aura shredded the piece of paper angrily. ¡°Get me your manager and find the CCTV footage!¡± She wanted to see who was that bold and dared to touch her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gibson, but the surveince system in the store was hacked just now, and all the surveince videos have been cleared¡­¡± ¡°You trash!¡± Standing in the monitoring room, she smashed the ss in her hand on theputer screen. The collision between the ss and the disy made a loud, cracking noise. It must be Luna Gibson¡ªit must have been! ¡­¡­ 10pm. The ck Maserati stopped in front of Blue Bay Vi. Joshua ended thest international call and got out of the car, exhausted. When he walked to his bedroom habitually, the man stopped. He turned his head and, ncing at the children¡¯s room at the end of the corridor, walked in. No one was in the children¡¯s room. ¡°You¡¯ve returned, Sir.¡± Hearing the noise from the children¡¯s room, the butler greeted him, ¡°Are you looking for the Little Princess?¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Where is she?¡± The butler sighed. ¡°The Little Princess insisted on sleeping with Luna, and there¡¯s only a small bed in the children¡¯s room¡­ So, the little princess went to the servant¡¯s room downstairs and slept with Luna.¡± He carefully studied Joshua¡¯s expression. ¡°Should I go wake Luna up and bring the little princess back?¡± Joshua did not speak but turned and went downstairs, standing still before Luna¡¯s closed door. The butler could read his intentions and quickly took out the key to open the door. The room was pitch-dark save only a bedsidemp left lit beside the bed. His long legs brought him into the room as he looked at the two girls¡ªan adult and a child¡ªon the bed condescendingly. Luna wore light gray pajamas as she held Nellie, who was d in pink, in her arms. Although the woman was asleep, her arm was still wrapped protectively around Nellie¡¯s injured face. It baffled him, but the sight made Joshua feel that the scene in front of him looked warm and homely. Heughed self-deprecatingly; he must have lost his marbles. Nellie was his and Luna Gibson¡¯s daughter, a testimony of their love, but this Luna before him was just a maid who harbored ill-intentions, trying to get close to him for her own interests. After a while, the man turned and left. ¡°An extra bed will be added to the children¡¯s room tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The door of the room was closed, and the sound of footsteps in the corridor drifted further and further. Under the bright moonlight, Luna opened her eyes, her lips raised in a sneer. ¡­ The night passed peacefully. The next day, Luna got up early in the morning and began to make breakfast for Nellie. She also cooked an extra serving for Joshua. She would cook breakfast for him back then when they were together. She wondered if his taste had changed after six years. When she brought her breakfast to the table, Nellie finished washing up and came out in her tiny pajamas. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s my favorite waffles for breakfast!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she trotted all the way to a chair to sit down. ¡°What a sumptuous breakfast!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Before Nellie could finish her words, a man¡¯s low voice came from upstairs, carrying a hint of At lunch, Nellie had no appetite and only ate very little. Luna felt that she was still unustomed to the food since she had just returned home from a long stay abroad, so she went out during her lunch break and wanted to buy her some oranges that she liked. Unexpectedly, just after walking out of Blue Bay Vi, a red Ferrari stopped beside her. The car window lowered, and it revealed Aura¡¯s arrogant face. ¡°Shall we talk?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Luna merely passed her and continued to walk toward the bus stop. ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°Is there nothing to talk about, or are you just afraid to talk?¡± Aura opened the door and got out of the car, grabbing Luna¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind! ¡°You should be younger than me. Let alone having a baby, you¡¯re still a child yourself, right? A woman who has never given birth to a child, yet you¡¯re desperate enough to ve away under a six-year-old girl just for a sry of a few thousand dors a month?¡± Luna shook her hand away. ¡°Then you tell me: what am I doing this for?¡± Aura narrowed her eyes. The situation was chaotic yesterday so she paid no attention to the woman¡¯s appearance. As she was up close to her at this moment, however, she found her face to be wless as if it was carved by an artist. ¡°You¡¯re pretty, but you should also know that Joshua is my fiance. I advise you not to set your sights on him so shamelessly!¡± Luna smiled. Did she consider the fact that Joshua was her husband when she hooked up with him? With their roles switched, she had the guts to warn her not to be shameless? If this was being shameless, then Aura¡¯s honor and pride were long gone! At that thought, she bore into Aura¡¯s eyes coldly. ¡°Then, what if I insist? What can you do to me?¡± She raised her eyes and nced at the zing sun in the sky. ¡°Can you kill me right now, in broad daylight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± sneered Aura as she revealed a voice recorder from her pocket. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who can record things¡± Luna¡¯s gaze narrowed. What a fast learner. ¡°I¡¯m going to y this recording for Joshua now. You just wait to be fired!¡± With that, she returned to her car with a smug expression on her face, started the engine, and drove away, leaving Luna standing with a frown. She did not expect Aura woulde up with such a trick and go to Joshua with the recording. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Still, it did not matter. Everything had just begun, and Joshua did not trust her much, anyway. ¡­¡­ Aura took the recorder and went to Joshua¡¯s office in a frantic manner. In the office, a man was holding a transnational international conference facing theputer. ¡°Joshua!¡± No matter how Lucas tried to stop her, Aura still managed to barge in. She rushed in regardless. ¡°I knew there was something wrong with the maid the moment I saw her in your house yesterday! I got the evidence after all!¡± The man scrunched his eyebrows, his voice as cold as his eyes, making it difficult for everyone in the room to breathe. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Joshua, I¡­¡± She wanted to continue, but the voices of the executives in thepany red from the computer, ¡°Mr. Lynch, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you now, we can discuss it next time.¡± Aura realized. Had she¡­interrupted Joshua¡¯s work? ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it next time.¡± The man turned off theputer with a cold expression on his face and looked up at Aura¡¯s pale face. ¡°Talk.¡± Aura pursed her lips and pressed the y button on the recorder hesitantly. ¡°I advise you not to set your sights on Joshua shamelessly!¡± ¡°Then, what if I insist?¡± ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡°Can you kill me right now, in broad daylight?¡± ¡­ After the recording ended, Aura looked at him righteously. ¡°Joshua, this woman who¡¯s taking care of Nellie is selfish. She has ill intentions toward you! Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t allow any suspicious characters to stay by your side for too long?¡± The woman bit her lip and softly added, ¡°Although she does her best with Nellie, she doesn¡¯t genuinely like her. Such a person can¡¯t stay.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Joshua leaned back in his chairzily. ¡°But Nellie is very dependent on her now. She¡¯s just returned to me, and I don¡¯t want her to be unhappy. Besides, she takes care of Nellie quite thoughtfully.¡± Aura fell silent for a while. ¡°Actually¡­I can take care of Nellie. No matter what, Nellie is my sister¡¯s daughter, and we¡¯re still rted by blood¡­¡± ¡°You, taking care of her?¡± Joshua curled his lips and smiled mockingly. ¡°How would you care for her with your ps?¡± The warm words that she had prepared were forced back down her throat. After a while, the woman sniffed, ¡°Joshua, about yesterday, I know that you misunderstood¡­ But at first, I really didn¡¯t know that Nellie was you and my sister¡¯s child. I thought she was a fake, so I hit her¡­¡± With that said, she even lowered her head and shed tears. ¡°I¡¯m her aunt anyway, so even if I made a mistake because of a misunderstanding, you can¡¯t do this¡­ ¡°If my sister was still alive, she¡¯d choose to let me, her Aunt, take care of Nellie instead of letting a conspiring stranger¡­¡± Her sobs were extremely loud and extremely fake, and it somewhat upset Joshua. The man nced at her. ¡°There have always been many who harbor ill intentions toward me,¡± he scoffed. ¡°When I first got together with Luna, didn¡¯t you also hide a hidden agenda? Didn¡¯t I allow you to stay?¡± With his words, Aura¡¯s tears stopped immediately. She opened her mouth and attempted to say something, but nothing came out. When he mentioned this incident, she knew it proved that Joshua would not act ording to her wishes. After a long while, Aura sighed, turned, and left in frustration. ¡°Sir.¡± After Aura left, Lucas knocked on the door and came in, cing a thick document in front of Joshua. ¡°This information on her was all collected abroad.¡± His slim fingers flipped open the document. ¡°It seems that Luna¡¯s information was real.¡± Lucas lowered his head and exined softly, ¡°She had indeed grown up, studied, and worked abroad, and just returned home a few days ago. However, Luna was a senior jewelry designer when she was living abroad, and though she wasn¡¯t considered a master, she was still good enough. ¡°Why would such a persone back here and be willing toe work for us as a maid for the Little Princess Nellie?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. This file about Luna was very detailed. Too detailed. It was so detailed that even important witnesses in each stage of her life were clearly marked out, but the more perfect it was, the more it seemed to conceal something deliberately. The man frowned slightly. ¡°Continue investigating. She said she¡¯s short on money, but her annual sry as a designer abroad was quite substantial. She isn¡¯t low on money nor is she a superficial woman.¡± The man put his hands together and looked into the distance, gaze cold and indifferent. ¡°If her aim in approaching me is just me personally, then it¡¯s fine. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He was afraid she had other goals. He always knew this woman named Luna was not a simple character. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 There were ten pages of information on Luna. Joshua studied the document for a long time but found no ws in them. Mildly annoyed, he got up and went to the bathroom. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll have to take care over there.¡± Joshua heard a crisp childish voice the moment he entered the bathroom, and he stopped washing his hands. Thepany clearly stipted that staff members were not allowed to bring their children to work. Why were there children in thepany at this hour? The man furrowed his brows and followed the voice before it led him to apartment. The moment he walked to the door of thepartment, and before he could knock on the door, it opened. Smack! The door to thepartment mmed into the man¡¯s forehead loudly, and Joshua hissed as he instinctively covered his forehead. Neil walked out of the cubicle a trace of sly pride shed in his eyes for a second before he raised his head and looked at Joshua apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so sorry! I didn¡¯t know someone was outside so I opened the door! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Joshua released his hand that covered his forehead and nced down at the little boy who stood only a little taller than his knee. Although he was fairly short, his features were exquisite as they emanated a heroic aura even at such a young age. He had no interest in children in the past, but at that moment, he looked at the boy before him and thought that he should be around the same age as Nellie. Unexpectedly, he could not bring himself to act stern. The man scrunched his eyebrows slightly, voice cold as he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a strange question you¡¯re asking, Uncle.¡± Neil¡¯s lips curled. ¡°I came to the bathroom¡­so of course I came to pee.¡± No, he did note to pee at all. He saw Joshuae out of his office and waited here on purpose, all to hit him. Who said his mistress could bully Nellie? Joshua frowned as his voice grew colder, ¡°I mean, why are you in this building? Who are your parents? Where are they?¡± The man¡¯s serious look caused Neil to tten his lips and his tears began to fall. ¡°My father is dead; the grass on his grave is two-feet-tall¡­ ¡°My mother is apanying my sister while working and earning money. It¡¯s very hard for us¡­¡± He took a deep breath and raised his hand to stop Neil. ¡°Since your parents aren¡¯t here, why are you here?¡± ¡°I came with my godmother.¡± Neil ttened his lips. ¡°My godmother is here to discuss business¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s scrunched brows rxed slightly. ¡°Waa¡­waa¡­!¡± Neil cried, gaze sweeping Joshua¡¯s serious expression with the corners of his eyes. ¡°I me my father! Why did he die so early?! If he had been alive for a few more years, my mother wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today!¡± He cried louder and louder, and his deprecating words toward his father grew more and more reproachful. Mysteriously, Joshua felt a little ufortable as he listened to the boy¡¯s berating words for his father. Could it be because he grew to love children more after reacquainting with Nellie? The man squatted down and patted his back lightly, and it stunned Neil silent. He held back his smile, raised his hand, and wiped his tears. ¡°You¡¯re right, people can¡¯te back from the dead. I hope my unscrupulous dad can be a good person in his next life!¡± This kid was growing more and more ridiculous¡­ Joshua stood up. ¡°It¡¯s better for children to not criticize adults.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Neil knew his limits and stopped crying. He took a deep breath, turned, and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Neil!¡± Anne had been waiting a long while for him outside the bathroom. Seeing the little boying out, she waved her hand excitedly. ¡°Here!¡± The moment she did, she caught a glimpse of a tall and cold man behind him. Was that¡­Joshua? Anne¡¯s body stiffened slightly. ¡°My godmother is waiting for me, so I¡¯ll be going now!¡± Neil smiled and bade Joshua farewell before he trotted all the way back to Anne¡¯s side. ¡°The Lynch Group does not allow staff to bring their children to the office,¡± a man¡¯s indifferent-sounding comment was heard just as Anne was about to take Neil and escape. ¡°Although you¡¯re not an employee of the Lynch Group, please try not to bring your children the next time youe.¡± The man finished and turned to leave. ¡°Hah!¡± Neil silently rolled his eyes at his retreating form. The boy¡¯s boldness frightened Anne. She hurriedly pulled Neil toward her and lowered her voice, ¡°Why did youe out with him?¡± ¡°We went to the bathroom together, of course!¡± Anne raised her hand and tapped her knuckles on his head. ¡°You know I¡¯m not asking you about that.¡± She took a deep breath, dragged Neil behind her, and strode into the elevator. ¡°I told you: the man just now was Joshua! ¡°Joshua, the richest man in Banyan City! This entire building belongs to him! Not only is he rich, but he¡¯s also very dangerous. If we piss him off, we won¡¯t be able to survive in Banyan City! Stay away from him in the future!¡± Neil nodded. ¡°I know.¡± He never wanted to grow close to him in the first ce. ¡­ ¡°Daddy, the food Auntie made is particrly delicious, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked Nellie, wearing a small pink skirt at dinner as she blinked her big dewy eyes. ¡°Not bad.¡± Joshua lowered his head, frowning as he ate. ¡°The taste is somewhat familiar.¡± It was very simr to the food Luna Gibson cooked back then. It was apparent that this Luna had done her homework to approach him. The man raised his eyes and nced coldly at Luna, who stood beside him. ¡°Did anything happen today?¡± he spoke indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± Luna nodded and spoke generously, ¡°When I was grocery shopping this afternoon, I ran into Ms. Gibson. She came to me on her own initiative and asked if I was¡­if I had inappropriate thoughts about you.¡± Raising her head, she continued, ¡°I think Ms. Gibson is deeply prejudiced against me. To not affect the rtionship between you and Ms. Gibson, I suggest that Ie here every day to take care of Ms. Nellie, and I¡¯ll return home in the evening.¡± She raised her head and looked at Joshua seriously. ¡°Would this be alright?¡± If she did not live in the vi, she would have free time to take care of Neil. Luna wanted to take care of Neil, not because Neil was too ipetent that he could not even take care of himself. It was because she felt that Neil was too smart for his own good, and she would not be able to prevent him from doing something inappropriate if she did not keep an eye on him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Joshua raised his fork and spoon gracefully as he spoke calmly and neutrally in between bites, ¡°She has no right to control who I allow into my house.¡± Luna smiled. ¡°But isn¡¯t Ms. Gibson your fianc¨¦e? ¡°Mr. Lynch, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t quite understand. I saw on the news that the two of you have been engaged for more than five years. Why has it been more than five years yet you neither married Ms. Gibson or let her move in?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Joshua¡¯s hand that held his chopsticks paused slightly. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He raised his head, and those ck eyes looked at Luna¡¯s face indifferently. ¡°If I asked her to move in, then those women who set their sights on me wouldn¡¯t have a chance anymore, would they?¡± The man¡¯s words made Luna squint slightly, but after a while, she smiled. ¡°I always thought that the rtionship between Mr. Lynch and Ms. Gibson was strong enough. It seems that I¡¯ve been thinking too much.¡± Joshua curled his lips faintly. ¡°Even so, some people who approach me with a purpose from the get-go stand no chance.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Lynch is a very dedicated and affectionate man,¡± retorted Luna. ¡°It seems that I misunderstood you.¡± Noticing that the atmosphere on the dining table grew more intense by the moment, Nellie quickly stretched out her little hand and ced it between their eyes as a barrier. ¡°Stop arguing!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not.¡± Her daughter¡¯s anxious voice made Lunae back to her senses. She quickly calmed herself down and gave Joshua a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t get me wrong. I just think that the futuredy of the family is hostile to me, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to live here all the time.¡± Joshua¡¯s ck eyebrows furrowed tightly. ¡°This is my home, and whether you live here or not will only be decided in my hands. Also, you¡¯re just a servant. Don¡¯t worry too much about your boss. Aura isn¡¯t the master of this house.¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head and gently speared some vegetables onto his fork for Nellie. ¡°This vi has always had its mistress.¡± Luna sneered quietly. The person Joshua referred to the hostess of this vi was not her, was it? It was hrious to her. He never showed her warmth when she was with him, and he even killed her for Aura, yet he pretended to be loyal and loving all of a sudden. He was just putting on a show for Nellie, was he not? Had he realized how shameless the things that he did back then were? Thinking of this, Luna smiled faintly. ¡°But isn¡¯t the formerdy of this house dead?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not dead!¡± Joshua frowned and pped his spoon on the table fiercely. ¡°My wife is still alive.¡± The man¡¯s gaze was fierce and sharp. ¡°Beware of your words; they may cause you imminent danger!¡± Luna met his gaze fearlessly. ¡°But I read on the news that your ex-wife is dead. If you say she¡¯s still alive, where is she now?¡± The man red at her, and his bottomless eyes seemed to burn with anger. The two people looked at each other, and the atmosphere at the table grew so cold that one could barely breathe in their vicinity. ¡°Enough!¡± Nellie put down her fork and spoon, her little eyes red as a hint of a sob was detected in her delicate voice, ¡°This is the first time we have dinner together. Do we have to fight?¡± With that, the little girl turned around and ran upstairs. Joshua frowned and got up to run after her, but not before throwing Luna a cold re. Luna sat on the chair and watched him run after Nellie¡¯s retreating back, silently closing her eyes. She should not have quarreled with Joshua in front of Nellie, but she had endured too much pain and torture in the past six years. Every night when shey awake in bed struggling to fall asleep, she wanted to fly back to Banyan City, find Joshua, cut his heart open, and see if it was pitch-ck inside. Upstairs¡­ ¡°Nellie.¡± Joshua opened the door to the children¡¯s room and walked carefully to the little girl¡¯s side. She covered herself with a quilt. Her thin bodyid on the bed, curled up in a small ball, and his heart melted at the sight. The man gently sat down on her bedside, raised his hand, and gently stroked her back that shook from her sobs. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He did not know how to coax such a young girl, so he could only stroke herfortingly, trying to make his voice soft and gentle. After a long time, Nellie¡¯s back finally stopped trembling. She crawled off of the quilt and looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t me Auntie.¡± Joshua paused. After she stopped crying, he thought the first thing she would do was to whine andin to him, but it turned out that the first thing this little girl did after sessfully holding back her tears was to plead for Luna? The man¡¯s heart instantly melted into a warm mess. He picked her up. ¡°Do you like her that much?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Nellie sniffed as her little head rested on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I like her very much, so don¡¯t me her for this, okay, Daddy?¡± Joshua pursed his lips. He was a little reluctant, but since his baby girl said so, he could not really kick Luna out. The man sighed and nodded gently. A momentter, he raised his hand and stroked her back. ¡°Why did you cry just now? Do you miss your mother?¡± Nellie pursed her lips and nodded silently. ¡°Then, do you know where your mother is?¡± he lowered his voice, attempting to induce her. ¡°Why not let me take you to her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nellie shook her little head like a rattle. ¡°Mommy said that when the time is right for her to meet you, then you¡¯ll meet. She asked you not to try finding her, Daddy. Just be nice to me.¡± Joshua looked at the little girl¡¯s face, her features almost a copy of her mother¡¯s, and pressed his thin lips tightly. ¡°Daddy.¡± Nellieid in his arms and sniffed, ¡°I just heard from Auntie that you¡¯re going to marry the evil Nellie, the little brat, just came back two days ago. Why was this photo hanging magnificently in the center of Blue Bay Vi? The furious Aura walked over angrily, took the photo down, and threw it on the ground with a resounding m. What a b*tch! All of them¡ªb*tches! Luna Gibson was a b*tch, and even her evil little brat followed in her footsteps! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¡°I feel like eating cake today!¡± In the children¡¯s room upstairs, Nellie pushed open the door with a small hand and held Luna¡¯s with the other. ¡°The sweet yam vor that I tried before.¡± Luna smiled helplessly and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Both mother and daughter went downstairs, immersed in their conversation. As soon as she reached the top of the stairs, Luna saw the photo that hung on the wall beside the stairs. She froze. The photo showed how she was before. She stood beside Joshua in a wedding dress and looked at him, her eyes filled with love and shone with the light of a thousand stars. Joshua¡¯s face, on the other hand, was as usual¡ªeternally empty and expressionless. Looking at this photo, Luna felt like all her blood began to flow backward. She remembered how she carefully selected her and Joshua¡¯s wedding photos, one by one. She poured her effort into her little project and hung them everywhere he could see. She felt that one day, he would understand her sincere feelings for him. In the end, reality gave her a tight p. Not only did she lose everything, but she even¡­ even her appearance was ruined. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Noticing how stiff she became, Nellie bit her lip and was even more certain that the woman in this wedding photo was Mommy. Mommy used to look like this. It seemed Mommy couldugh so happily¡­ The little girl carefully observed Luna¡¯s reaction, and a trace of sorrow and grief surged in her heart. Mommy¡¯s face looked far different. No wonder Daddy did not recognize her at all. ¡°Ms. Gibson, Sir said that you¡¯re not allowed toe here anymore.¡± At that moment, the butler¡¯s helpless voice drifted up from downstairs. ¡°You¡¯re making it very difficult for me.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Aura¡¯s voice was domineering. ¡°Even they can live here, guilt-free, so why can¡¯t Ie?¡± The butler kept his voice steady and neutral as he answered, ¡°If you refuse to leave, I have no choice but to request Mr. Lynch to return home.¡± Aura suddenly raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean? Are you using Joshua to threaten me? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the rightful futuredy of the house! If you get on my bad side, I promise I¡¯ll make you pay in the future!¡± At the woman¡¯s words, the butler lowered his head silently and dared not challenge her. Although Mr. Lynch had always been dissatisfied with Aura, she was his fianc¨¦e for more than five years. It was only a matter of time before he married her. Seeing that the housekeeper was not actively stopping anymore, Aura pulled another wedding photo hanging on the wall and smashed it to the ground fiercely. ¡°This woman has been dead for six years, and hanging her photos would bring nothing but bad luck!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Nellie angrily removed her hand out of Luna¡¯s and rushed downstairs. The ground was full of fragments of the wedding photos. The ss panel and photo frame were shattered to pieces, and Aura went as far as stomping on Luna Gibson¡¯s face in the photos until her original appearance could no longer be seen. Looking at the mess, Nellie almost started crying in distress. She wanted to rush over but was held back by Luna. Luna hugged Nellie in her arms and went downstairs cautiously. With the floor littered with ss shards, Nellie, the child she was, could get injured if she did not pay attention. ¡°Oh, can¡¯t bear looking at this?¡± Aura crossed her arms at her chest as she coldly watched as Luna carried Nellie downstairs. ¡°Hey, you little brat, this picture was hung up as soon as you came back. Did you ask Joshua to hang it?¡± Nellie stared at her fiercely from Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°I asked Daddy to hang it up. What¡¯s wrong? Daddy said that Mommy is thedy of this house. Is it wrong to hang up the photo of thedy of the house?¡± The girl¡¯s words once again ignited Aura¡¯s anger. If Luna Gibson was thedy of this family, then what was she?! She stared at Nellie ferociously. ¡°Joshua is just cating you. I am the futuredy of this family!¡± Nellie bit her delicate lips. ¡°You¡¯re not! My mommy is!¡± ¡°I am!¡± Listening to Aura softly arguing, Luna found the scene somewhat ridiculous. Nellie was just a six-year- old girl, yet Aura could actually argue with her tirelessly. It stood to reason that she was Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the one he favored, and she could use this to her advantage and act however she liked. Why would she argue hysterically with Nellie? After all, Nellie was only Joshua¡¯s daughter. How could children control the emotions of adults? At this thought, she smiled faintly, raised her hand, and sorted Nellie¡¯s hair that was a little messy because of the quarrel. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat cake? Let me take you there.¡± Nellie was startled, but she understood that Luna meant that she did not want her and Aura to continue quarreling. She ttened her lips. ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Nellie turned her head and nced at the housekeeper on the side. ¡°Mr. Butler.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was soft and waxy as she spoke, ¡°Please tell Daddy that it was his fianc¨¦e who broke the wedding photo of him and Mommy. Tell Daddy to print two more to rece them!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was gentle and cute, and the butler nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Standing on the spot, Aura looked at the butler¡¯s face. Thinking about how he had just driven her away coldly, the anger in her heart could no longer be contained. She rushed forward, stopped Luna in her tracks, and looked at Nellie triumphantly. ¡°What do you think Joshua would do to me if you told him I broke these photos? He loves me the most!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nellie nodded slowly. ¡°If Daddy spoils you the most, why didn¡¯t he hang a picture of you at home?¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Aura choked and was bbergasted for a long while. Taking advantage of her stunned state, Luna hurriedly left with Nellie. She did not want Nellie to get into too many conflicts with Aura, not because she was afraid of her, but because she did not want Nellie to be harmed; not even a single strand of hair off her head. The door closed with a resounding bang, and Luna left with Nellie in her arms. Aura recovered and finally realized what had happened. She stomped her feet angrily, her heels smashing into the shards of ss on the ground. ¡°B*tch!¡± Rip! Lifted into the air by her heels, the shards of ss fell on her feet, and she gasped in pain. She narrowed her eyes fiercely at the servant standing at the side. ¡°Hurry up and help me!¡± The servant hurriedly helped her out. When she got in the car, Aura looked at the wound on the back of her foot carefully, frowning. ¡°Go to the cosmetic surgery clinic.¡± She had a big cut on her foot, and she did not want to leave scars. ¡­ Cosmetic Surgery Clinic. ¡°Dr. Zimmer!¡± Anne and Neil were arguing about what to eat for lunch when the nurse rushed into Anne¡¯s office. ¡°There¡¯s a patient with an injury on her foot. She specifically requested the best doctor to stitch her up.¡± It sounded hrious to Anne. ¡°I¡¯m a senior stic surgeon. Were they asking her to perform simple tasks like stitching up wounds? ¡°But¡­¡± The nurse looked awkward. ¡°The patient is so arrogant and domineering, saying that she¡¯s Mr. Joshua Lynch¡¯s fianc¨¦e and must be treated by the best doctor in our hospital¡­¡± Neil frowned slightly. Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Was that not the little mistress, Aura? He blinked and quickly raised his hand to tug at Anne¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Godmother, you have nothing to do anyway. Why don¡¯t you let her in and stitch her up? Don¡¯t make it difficult for the nurse.¡± She nced suspiciously at Neil. ¡°Since when did you little fox grow to be so kind?¡± Neil chuckled. ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m eager to please this beautiful nurse!¡± As soon as he said this, the nurse quickly smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, handsome little Neil!¡± Under their insistence, Anne had no choice. She sighed, ¡°Show her in.¡± She turned her head and nced at Neil, only to find that he was flipping through his schoolbag. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°I remember there was a jar of salt in my bag.¡± Anne was floored. Why was this little rascal stuffing everything into his schoolbag? Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Not long after the nurse left, Aura was led into Anne¡¯s office. ¡°Be careful when stitching up my wound. I don¡¯t want any scars!¡± Aura ordered coldly before she leaned back in her chair and started watching videos on her phone. Her behavior displeased Anne, but she was a doctor above all else. Lowering her head, she began to stitch Aura¡¯s wound seriously. Just as Anne squatted down and was about to start sewing, all while Aura was watching a drama on her phone, Nigel identally fell on Anne. ¡°Ouch!¡± His little fingernded right on Aura¡¯s wound. He took the opportunity to wipe the salt on his fingers onto her wound¡ª ¡°Argh!¡± Aura was in so much pain that her entire face contorted in an instant, and she almost jumped out of the chair. That startled Annepletely. ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± Nigel quickly bowed his head and confessed his mistake, ¡°Beautiful Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean it. just¡­ identally fell¡­¡± Aura¡¯s facial features were distorted with pain AS she stared at Nigel viciously. ¡°careless? That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°It was an ident.¡± Nigel pursed his lips and looked at Aura with those pitiful doe eyes. ¡°Pretty Auntie, if you¡¯re really angry¡­ You can fall on top of me.¡± Aura¡¯s eyes were round with anger. She was an adult! Was she going to fall t on this stinky boy? ¡°Pardon me, this is my godson. Children like to fool around,¡± Anne apologized in a low voice as she began to disinfect Aura¡¯s wound with alcohol. ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a bit, so please bear with it.¡± Aura¡¯s screams suddenly sounded more intensely in the office. Anne finished sterilizing the wound and began to suture it. Aura still looked down at her phone, her attention on the show. She was nearing a pivotal moment in the plotline when her cell phone suddenly beeped that the Wi-Fi password was incorrect. Aura frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Beside her, Nigel cautiously leaned over. ¡°Pretty Auntie, let me help you get the password..as an apology for what I just did.¡± Aura scrutinized the boy and, presumably thinking that this little boy would not lie, handed him her phone. Nigel took her mobile phone, quickly logged in to Aura¡¯s mobile ount with his spare mobile phone, and synced all her messages. Once finished, he deleted the verification information in Aura¡¯s phone and logged in to the Wi-Fi he just changed the password for. Nigel moved quickly, and coupled with his young age, Aura waspletely unaware. She took the cell phone he handed back to her and smiled arrogantly. ¡°Okay, I forgive you!¡± Nigel returned her gaze and smiled crookedly. ¡°Pretty Auntie, you¡¯re so kind!¡± Pleased with hispliment, Aura finally left, satisfied. After she left, Anne quickly closed the door and forced Nigel to the corner and questioned him, ¡°Why did you rub salt into her wound? And thest time she was in the restaurant, you were the one that made it so that she couldn¡¯t get out of the bathroom, right? Do you have something against her?¡± Nigel changed into a morefortable position and leaned on the small bed. ¡°Guess.¡± ¡­ That night. After Luna coaxed Nellie to sleep, she secretly went out to call Nigel. ¡°Fine. I know you¡¯re taking care of Nellie, so I didn¡¯t bother you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Nigel sounded level-headed and rxed. ¡°I¡¯m fine with Godmother.¡± ¡°You and Nellie¡­¡± He remembered what he had read in Aura¡¯s phone before¡ªher conversation with her friend. The little boy sighed. ¡°Be careful over there. That mistress isn¡¯t a good person.¡± Although he could clearly monitor the contents of Aura¡¯s phone, her entire life was not written on her phone, and he could not control everything. ¡°I know.¡± Luna sighed. ¡°While you live at Godmother¡¯s house, don¡¯t cause trouble for her, do you hear me?¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± Nigel rolled his eyes. ¡°The nurses in Godmother¡¯s hospital like me, so don¡¯t worry.¡± His mature tone amused Luna as he acted as if he was a little adult, smiling helplessly. After speaking with him a little more, she hung up the phone and went back to the vi. On the coffee table in the living room were fragments of wedding photos Aura had torn down during the day. She frowned. Almost instinctively, she sat on the sofa and carefully pieced the pieces together. Although she did not want to admit it, that was indeed the best memory she ever had. What a pity¡­ Just as Luna was about to piece together one of the photos, a man¡¯s low, indifferent voice was heard from the stairs, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She withdrew her hand abruptly and looked in the direction of the voice. Joshua was leaning on the stairs aloofly as his eyes stared at her hand coldly. She hurriedly lowered her head to seem as if she was admitting her mistake, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I saw these fragments on the coffee table. I guess you wanted to piece the photos together, so I just¡­¡± The man frowned and strode toward her, taking away the photo fragments in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my belongings in the future.¡± He carefully ced the fragments on the tabletop. ¡°Don¡¯t think this will please me.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes slightly, apologizing, but the corners of her lips lifted, pleased. She wanted Joshua to feel that she had ill intentions toward him. Only then would he not doubt her true identity. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave now, Mr. Lynch.¡± With that, she turned around to head upstairs. ¡°Nellie¡­¡± Joshua sat down on the sofa and leaned back gracefully. ¡°Was she alright today?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The little girl asked him to hang up his and her mother¡¯s wedding photo yesterday, yet Aura destroyed it. She must have been sad, was she not? ¡°Not really.¡± Luna turned her back to Joshua, her lips twitching slightly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you seem to be really fond of your daughter.¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her retreating figure, waiting for her to continue. Her lips turned into a small smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t see a picture of your ex-wife at home before, yet there are lots of them all of a sudden. You must¡¯ve done it to miss the little princess, right?¡± The words of the woman caused Joshua to narrow his eyes slightly. He stared at her indifferently. ¡°You seem to care a lot about my wife and me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Luna smiled. ¡°My purpose ining here is to revere you, so it¡¯s only natural I¡¯d be curious about your rtionship.¡± Joshua gave a cold snort. Of course! It was true that this woman came to be a maid because she harbored intentions toward him! He nced at Luna coldly. ¡°Remember, you are just a servant. Don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t say, don¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t do. This position beside me can¡¯t be filled by just anyone who wants it.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Luna was unfazed at the man¡¯s cold gaze as she nodded lightly. ¡°Understood.¡± She then headed upstairs, but she paused just as she reached the top. ¡°Ms. Gibson came to the house early this morning and smashed the photos. Ms. Nellie was unhappy all day. If you can¡¯t handle your rtionship with Ms. Gibson, don¡¯t just fulfill Nellie¡¯s request, then there won¡¯t be a situation where both women are unhappy.¡± Joshua looked at her back that faced him, his voice colder than the surrounding air as he uttered, ¡°Are you trying to teach me how I should handle my affairs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a suggestion.¡± Luna¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless. ¡°After all, if Ms. Nellie is always unhappy, it will only increase my workload.¡± With that, she raised her feet and headed upstairs, leaving behind nothing but an indifferent back view. The man sat on the sofa and frowned at her retreating form. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Aura received a call from Lucas before she even woke up. ¡°Ms. Gibson, I¡¯m downstairs. Mr. Lynch told me toe and pick you up. He wants to see you.¡± ¡°Joshua wants to see me!?¡± Aura jumped out of her bed in excitement. It was the first time throughout the years Joshua approached her early in the morning. ¡°One minute. I¡¯ll be downstairs after I put on some makeup!¡± An hourter, Aura, with a delicateyer of makeup on her face and a long dress wrapped around her frame, stepped out and opened the car door elegantly. In the back seat of the car, Joshua, dressed in ck, sat with closed eyes as he rested. When she got into the car, she was so surprised that her voice trembled, ¡°Joshua, I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally¡­¡± The man interrupted her calmly, ¡°Lucas, go to the restaurant.¡± At the restaurant¡­ Joshua lowered his head as he, eating his breakfast, began lightly, ¡°In half a month, I n to take you to grandma¡¯s birthday party. After all, you¡¯ve lived as my fianc¨¦e for six years. It¡¯s time for a change of your status.¡± Aura¡¯s eyes lit up. Sure enough, Joshua came to her early in the morning because he had good news to announce! She was inwardly delighted, yet she maintained a shy disposition. ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡­ I do.¡± Joshua merely looked up at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll announce on the day of my grandma¡¯s birthday party that our engagement is over.¡± ng! Aura¡¯s fork suddenly fell on the table as she gawked at Joshua in shock. ¡°Joshua, what do you mean?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Joshua ate his breakfast gracefully. ¡°I promised to maintain my rtionship with you as an unmarried couple, firstly to fulfill Luna Gibson¡¯sst wish. Second, once she died, we would have nothing to do with each other, so you needed another identity for me to protect you. ¡°I also said at the beginning that if you and I meet someone we love in the future, this ridiculous engagement can be terminated at any time.¡± Aura bit her lip firmly. ¡°But Joshua, neither you nor I met the person we love.¡± ¡°But Nellie came back.¡± Joshua put down his knife and fork and looked at Aura¡¯s face indifferently. ¡°Nellie¡¯s existence proves that Luna Gibson didn¡¯t die six years ago. Since my wife is still alive, I shouldn¡¯t maintain this rtionship with you. ¡°Besides.¡± The man lowered his head to drink his soup. ¡°You don¡¯t get along well with Nellie. The servant said yesterday that you made Nellie unhappy all day, so this contract ends here.¡± He put down the empty bowl. ¡°On Grandma¡¯s birthday, I¡¯ll announce Nellie¡¯s identity first, and then announce the dissolution of our engagement.¡± With that, he got up and strode. Aura remained at her seat, her hands clenched into fists. Seeing Joshua¡¯s car leaving mercilessly, Aura finally broke down and swept all the tableware on the table to the ground! Crash! Shing! ng! She was under the impression she was in for a beautiful start when he asked to meet her early in the morning, but he suddenly wanted to break their engagement because of Nellie, that little brat! The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed angrily. It was all the little brat¡¯s fault! Joshua would not treat her like this if she did note back! She had just returned for three days, and Joshua no longer wanted her! If she did not get rid of that little brat, she was no Aura Gibson! Luna Gibson did not dare to show up by herself and instead sent a little girl like her as a sacrificial lamb. So be it! ¡­¡­ Noon. Aura carried a lunch box into the Lynch Group building. When she entered Joshua¡¯s office, he had just finished his morning meeting. The man frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aura smiled and put down the lunch box. ¡°To bring you food, Brother-inw.¡± The term startled Joshua. He frowned. ¡°Why are you calling me that?¡± ¡°Since my sister is still alive and our engagement will be dissolved soon, I¡¯ll address you as Brother-in- law from now on, just like before.¡± Aura smiled and passed the food to Joshua. ¡°After our talk in the morning, I thought about it a lot. You¡¯re right; I haven¡¯t been fulfilling my responsibility recently. ¡°Even if we end our engagement, you will be my brother-inw, and Nellie will be my niece, right?¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only a pity that Nellie doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡± The woman sighed and graciously handed the fork to Joshua. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯d like to take Nellie out tomorrow afternoon for a bonding session. After all, we¡¯ll all be a family in the future. I hope Nellie won¡¯t hate me so much,¡± Aura said sincerely. Joshua hesitated for a while, then nodded. That was good. Judging from Aura¡¯s attitude, she was regretting her actions. She and Nellie¡ªone of them was Luna Gibson¡¯s sister, and the other was her daughter. They should not be in conflict in the first ce. ¡°Thank you, Brother-inw!¡± Malice twinkled momentarily in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go make preparations, then!¡± At dinner, Joshua told Nellie of his decision. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hang out with her!¡± Nellie rolled her eyes, her expression full of aversion. ¡°She¡¯s so fierce!¡± Joshua sighed lightly. ¡°Nellie, she is your aunt after all.¡± If Luna Gibson was there, she would be reluctant to see Nellie and Aura bicker and fight, would she not? In Luna¡¯s eyes, however, his kindness held a different meaning. Aura hurt Nellie again and again, but Joshua still tried to persuade Nellie to bond with her¡­ In this man¡¯s heart, she did not know how important Nellie was, but she knew that Aura should be the most important one to him. Sadness surged in her chest. ¡°Luna.¡± The man¡¯s sudden call to her pulled her out of her thoughts. He nced at her calmly. ¡°You¡¯ll go with Nellie tomorrow. I¡¯ll also send a few extra guards to follow you.¡± Luna sighed. ¡°Do I have to?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something you as a servant should care about; you just need to take good care of Nellie.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Sir.¡± After dinner, Nellie went back to her room and rolled over on her bed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bond with that woman! I only have that much love, and after giving it to Mommy, I can¡¯t give it to others anymore!¡± Her disposition amused Luna, and as sheforted her, she texted Nigel. It had been another day that she had not seen her son, and she missed the brat. [Mommy. Don¡¯t go to Aura¡¯s date tomorrow.] Looking at the contents of Aura¡¯s phone synced on the tablet, it was clearly titled, [Kill the b*stard.] Although there was no specific n, a chill grew in his chest as he read the title. [Mommy, don¡¯t go, do you understand?!] Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Luna frowned. ¡°Why?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°That woman has bad intentions!¡± The emotional Neil responded quickly, ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t exin it to you how I found out exactly, but it¡¯s tant she wants to hurt Nellie. Don¡¯t go out with her tomorrow!¡± The woman sighed. ¡°Neil, what you can think of, I can think of as well, but you have to know that I¡¯m powerless. I can¡¯t decide for Nellie. Joshua had always been on guard for her.¡± If Luna prevented Nellie and Aura from ¡®bonding¡¯, Joshua¡¯s suspicion over her would heighten. She only had very little power to protect Nellie with her given status, which was why she was enraged when Neil sent Nellie to Joshua. She took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to protect Nellie.¡± After all, the amusement park was also a crowded ce. In public, with herself and the bodyguards that Joshua sent, Aura could never do as she pleased. ¡°But¡­¡± Neil was well aware of his mother¡¯s situation. He pursed his lips, his voice sullen, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked Nellie to reunite with Joshua Lynch¡­¡± He only wanted Nellie to act as a fly on the wall for Mommy so she couldplete her n as soon as possible, but he did not expect that Aura would try so desperately to attack a six-year-old girl! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Luna sighed. ¡°Mommy can¡¯t take care of you now. You have to get along with your godmother. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Neil¡¯s voice was dull. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up then, Mommy.¡± ¡°And,¡± the woman frowned. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t cook up any more ns regarding Aura and Joshua anymore, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ Early the next morning, Aura arrived at Blue Bay Vi. Because of Joshua¡¯s orders, the bodyguard stopped her outside the door. Standing in the courtyard outside the vi, Aura smiled and called out Nellie¡¯s name. ¡°Nellie,e out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you out for some fun!¡± ¡°Nellie!¡± In the children¡¯s room upstairs, Nellie sat in front of the small mirror and watched Lunab her hair, lips t in dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t want such an aunt at all. I hate her! I hate her so much!¡± The little girl continued to mutter, ¡°Why did Daddy ask me to hang out with her? I told him I don¡¯t like her, yet he¡¯s still making me go out with her!¡± Luna¡¯s hand thatbed her hair slowly paused. ¡°Aura is the person your father likes and will be your father¡¯s wife in the future. Remember what I told you before? You can¡¯t keep telling someone that you hate something when that person likes it. The same goes for people.¡± Nellie ttened her lips, her grievance written all over her face. ¡°I¡¯m just venting to you¡­¡± ¡°From now on, you shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl pursed her lips unhappily but did not press on the matter. In the courtyard outside the vi, the woman continued to yell, ¡°Nellie, it¡¯s time to go!¡± Aura was not a very patient woman. In just half an hour, she had asked the servants toe in and rush them more than a dozen times while she kept shouting outside. Downright annoyed, Nellie did not even have her breakfast as she pulled Luna out. ¡°Nellie¡ª¡± When Luna and Nellie went out, Aura was still standing in the yard, looking in the direction of the children¡¯s room upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park, Nellie. We¡¯ll have a lot of fun! Let¡¯s go! ¡°Your father is busy, and your mother is a scaredy-cat and didn¡¯t daree back, so as your aunt, I have to take on the task of being a parent and take you out to y¡ª!¡± ¡°Stop shouting.¡± Nellie stood at the door of the vi with a cold expression. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± A cold look of indifference shed through Aura¡¯s eyes before it vanished. She walked toward her, her eyes full of tenderness, and pulled Nellie¡¯s small body into her arms. ¡°I was afraid you were still asleep!¡± She looked at Nellie¡¯s clothes and pigtails. ¡°You look so good today!¡± Her voice was genial, her actions were gentle, and even her eyes looked extremely kind, but all that faux gentleness made Nellie shudder slightly. She turned her head and nced at Luna subconsciously. Her mother smiled at her and motioned for her to calm down. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Noticing the look Nellie and Luna shared, Aura ced Nellie in the back seat of the car unhappily. Luna raised her legs to get into the car, too. ¡°You think you can sit in this car?¡± Aura snorted coldly and raised her hand to stop Luna. ¡°You¡¯re just a nanny. Don¡¯t think too much of yourself! Just take a car with those bodyguards. Don¡¯t disturb me from bonding with Nellie!¡± Luna frowned. ¡°Nellie didn¡¯t eat breakfast, and I have bread in my bag. I can serve her the food.¡± ¡°I can, too!¡± Aura snatched the bag out of Luna¡¯s hand, ducked into the car, and closed the door. ¡°Get into the other car!¡± Luna had no choice but to give Nellie a meaningful stare before she got into the car behind. The cars started their journey. Luna sat between a few security guards and put on her headphones. She had long predicted that Aura would cause trouble again, so she purposely made modifications to the ne Nellie was wearing. Aura¡¯s mean voice came from the other end of the headphones. ¡°Nellie, can you tell me where your mother is, please?¡± ¡°Nellie, did your mother teach you to be so hostile to me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee back? She asked you, a little girl, toe back because she wanted to use you to please your father, so she can sit back and reap the benefits? You¡¯re only six years old, and it¡¯s so pitiful to be used by your mother like this¡­¡± Nellie remained stoic the entire ride, no matter what Aura spoke, and it was not long until the cars arrived at the amusement park. The amusement park was overcrowded on weekends, but Luna felt rather relieved at the sight. The more people there were, the safer it was. With a fake smile on her face, Aura began to buy tickets for Nellie and showed her the various rides and shows avable. With Luna¡¯s advice beforehand, Nellie rejected all the games with a high-risk factor on the pretense that she was afraid. The dissatisfied Aura could say nothing. As they stood before the Ferris wheel, however, Nellie could not leave. The little girl raised her head and looked at the Ferris wheel with longing eyes. ¡°Can I¡­ take this ride?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± A trace of joy passed through Aura¡¯s eyes. She quickly ordered the bodyguard next to her, ¡°Go buy tickets for the little princess; two tickets!¡± After the bodyguard bought the tickets, she turned her head and looked at Luna with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been worried about every little thing all morning, making it seem like I¡¯m going to kill Nellie.¡± With that, the woman changed into afortable position and sat on the chair. ¡°Please apany her on the Ferris Wheel while I rest. Besides, you¡¯ll be all suspicious otherwise.¡± Luna frowned and instinctively felt that something was wrong with Aura¡¯s behavior, but before she had time to contemte her purpose, Nellie excitedly took her hand and rushed toward the Ferris wheel. ¡°Auntie, Nellie wanted to ride the Ferris wheel with you all day!¡± She knew that Mommy liked the Ferris wheel very much, but while they were living abroad, she was too busy and had no time to rest and rx. This was their chance! The little girl excitedly grabbed Luna and ran over, stamped their tickets, and took a seat. ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± Luna had no choice but to take a seat beside her. The Ferris wheel started to rotate. Aura changed into a morefortable posture and leaned back on the chair, coldly ncing at the people around her. ¡°Is everything arranged?¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± The woman smiled triumphantly. They liked the Ferris wheel, did they? Well, she would make them stay on it forever! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°Mommy! It¡¯s so romantic!¡± As she sat in the car of the Ferris wheel, Nellie knelt on a chair and gazed at the panoramic view of the entire amusement park. She pped excitedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the amusement park was so huge!¡± The little girl who rode on the Ferris wheel for the first time danced around happily. ¡°When we rise higher, others in the amusement park will be smaller than ants!¡± Luna sat next to her and patted her back lightly, her heart riddled with emotions. Her three children had suffered a lot with her, especially Nellie. She was well-behaved and sensible, and if she was not born in such a family, she would be a little princess that everyone doted on. Her first visit to the amusement park would not be when she was six years old. She would not be targeted by someone like Aura. Sadness rose to Luna¡¯s throat at those thoughts. She took a deep breath, raised her hand to hold Nellie in her arms, and buried her head in the little girl¡¯s neck. ¡°Mommy promises you that when this matter is over, I¡¯ll apany you as much as you want in the future, okay?¡± Nellie turned her head as her clear eyes bore into Luna¡¯s earnestly. ¡°Nigel¡¯s illness will also get better, won¡¯t it?¡± Luna nodded solemnly. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Nellie stretched out her small hands and hugged Luna in excitement. When the mother-and-daughter pair hugged, the car they were in rose to the highest point of the Ferris wheel. Crack! With a loud noise, the car of the Ferris wheel began to rumble and sway side to side. ¡°Ah!¡± Nellie failed to grasp the handrail as she rolled to the floor, her small body unable to withstand the ferocity of the tremors. Seeing her in such a state, Luna was so frightened that her heart nearly jumped out of her chest. She instinctively stretched out her hand and held Nellie tightly in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared!¡± Despite holding onto the handrail with all her strength, the two of them still shook back and forth by the car, and it was only after a while that the Ferris wheel finally stopped moving. Still, the car was tilted. As the entire car was tilted on its axis, the door was below them, and the car door swayed as if it would break away at any time. If the door broke, when their strength would eventually be depleted, she would lose her grip and they would fall out of the tilted car! Nellie trembled in fear in her arms. Luna¡¯s eyes were zed in ice. So, this was Aura¡¯s n! She thought that, at most, Aura only wanted to hurt Nellie¡ªto teach her a lesson¡ªand get back at her. She did not expect Aura would go as far as killing her and Nellie! Luna¡¯s heart tightened fiercely at the thought. She gritted her teeth, slipped out the sturdiest backpack strap, and fashioned it into a safety belt. She tied Nellie to the window bars while she used her clothes as a rope and tied it to her wrist. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± her voice sounded frail as if she was on the verge of tears. ¡°We won¡¯t fall, would we? It¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have brought you to ride the Ferris wheel¡­ Mommy, I¡¯m scared¡­!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Luna patted Nellie¡¯s back gently and took out her phone with a trembling hand. No signal. She gripped her phone tightly, her fingertips blue and white from theck of blood cirction. Once again, she underestimated Aura¡¯s ruthlessness and Joshua¡¯s fondness for her sister. Boom! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. With a loud noise, the car door at Luna¡¯s feet broke off and fell into the air. At a height of 100 meters, all they could see was a ck shadow hurtling in the air when the door fell. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Nellie burst into tears, unable to hold herself back. She would have plunged down had her Mommy not tied her up! Luna took a deep breath as she tried tofort her, but even as she organized her words, nothing came out in the end. Her mind was nk. At that moment, the crowd in the amusement park was in an uproar. ¡°Someone is trapped up there!¡± ¡°The door of the car has fallen off! The people inside won¡¯t fall down, right?¡± ¡°If they fall from such a high altitude, they¡¯ll turn into meatloaf¡­¡± Listening to the voices of those around her, Aura changed into a morefortable position and leaned back on the chair. She turned her head and nced at the bodyguard next to her. ¡°Let¡¯s call Joshua. Just say that it was the maid, Luna, who insisted on riding the Ferris wheel with Nellie, and this ident happened.¡± The bodyguard hesitated, ¡°But¡­¡± Aura rolled her eyes at him. ¡°But what? Do you think that woman will survive? The truth will be whatever we say it is. Also, tell the amusement park staff to fake the rescue. The Ferris Wheel will be repaired after they fall and die.¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± After the bodyguard left, Aura fanned herself leisurely and looked in the direction of the Ferris wheel with a cold smile on her lips. ¡®Luna, Luna¡­ Did you think you could challenge me by sending a little girl like her? It was a mistake to keep the little b*stard. Now that you sent her back yourself, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Mommy, Nellie.¡± On the Ferris wheel, a boy¡¯s calm voice drifted out of the ne around Nellie¡¯s neck. ¡°Nigel?¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s me. I modified Nellie¡¯s ne. The signal is strengthened so that the three of us can talk through the ne in case of an emergency.¡± The voice of the little boy on the phone was very steady. ¡°I hacked into the surveince system of the amusement park, and I can see you now.¡± Far away on the other side of the ocean, the thin and pale little boy sat on the hospital bed as his eyes fixed on theputer screen divided into several frames in front of him. ¡°Neil and I have been keeping in touch. He left for the control room the moment you had an ident. It shouldn¡¯t take five minutes until you¡¯re stabilized, so hold on.¡± Luna bit her lip and was touched. ¡°Baby, you worked hard.¡± Nigel was silent for a while. ¡°Mommy, you returned home because of me. I told you a long time ago that I don¡¯t care if I can live for a few more years, but you insist on going back¡­ If something happens to you¡­¡± Luna felt a pang in her chest as she listened to her son¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Nigel¡­¡± Nellie was weak from crying. She hung limply on the window by the strap of the backpack, but her voice was very firm, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, not yours, Nigel. I don¡¯t regreting back to help you. I just regret bringing Mommy here¡­¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s not do this right now, alright?¡± Neil¡¯s panting voice came from inside the ne. ¡°Nigel, I¡¯m in the master control room now, which side controls the Ferris wheel?¡± Hearing Neil¡¯s voice, Nigel recollected himself and continued to guide him calmly, ¡°Left.¡± ¡°The two people inside are watching the video loudly. The door is locked and you can¡¯t get in, but at the corner of the stairs, there are two security guards chatting with each other.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Neil took a deep breath, put down the ne, took out a stack of red tickets from his pocket, and ran to the stairs quickly. ¡°Hello. Would you like to get promoted and make a fortune?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Screek! There was a deafening squeal of brakes. The ck Maserati drove into the amusement park through the special passageway. The car door was flung open, and the tall man got out of the car quickly. ¡°Brother-inw¡ª!¡± The teary-eyed Aura ran toward Joshua when he got out, and she flung herself into his arms. ¡°What should I do? Nellie is still in it! It¡¯s all my fault! ¡°I shouldn¡¯t let that maid bring Nellie up there! I told them that the Ferris wheel was dangerous, but the maid didn¡¯t listen at all. To please Nellie, she had to follow her wishes.¡± Joshua was confused, unable to tell whether Aura¡¯s words were true or false. ¡°How long have they been up there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ten minutes.¡± Aura wiped her tears, so much in grief that she seemed out of breath. ¡°I can¡¯t live with myself if something happened to Nellie today! If I knew she¡¯d be in danger, I would¡¯ve gone up even though I wasn¡¯t feeling well! If the person with Nellie was me, I wouldn¡¯t feel so unhappy and guilty¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Joshua scrunched his eyebrows, irritated by Aura¡¯s crying. ¡°Did the staff in the amusement park repair it?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been repairing it since the ident happened, but they don¡¯t know what went wrong¡­¡± Aura pointed to the maintenance staff under the Ferris wheel. ¡°How could such a thing happen¡­?¡± Joshua raised his head and noticed that the specific car without its door was still tilted in mid-air. Joshua¡¯s brows screwed tightly together. At such a sharp angle, the people inside might not be able to hold on for long. At the thought that Nellie was still in that car, the man¡¯s heart sank to the pit of his stomach. Although it had not been long since they met each other, he knew what a delicate little girl Nellie was. How could she withstand such torture? Worry and anxiety flooded the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lucas.¡± He took off his jacket and threw it on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first. Go to the control room to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Aura¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Joshua, you¡­ Are you going up?¡± She waited for so long, only to have both of them still hanging on and Joshua heading up? That must not happen! Aura rushed quickly and grabbed Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Joshua, it¡¯s too dangerous. Technical issues should be left to the professionals. Let¡¯s not take risks.¡± Joshua turned his head and swept his gaze across Aura¡¯s face indifferently. ¡°I lost Luna once.¡± He was in South City when Luna was trapped in the ident. He had missed hisst opportunity. God had given him another chance by giving him Nellie, so how could he stand and do nothing? With this thought, he shook off Aura¡¯s grip and strode toward the direction of the Ferris wheel. ¡°Joshua!¡± Aura stood and watched the man¡¯s retreating back, stomping her foot in anger. The tall man got under the Ferris wheel, and after exining his intention to the staff, he put on his safety harness and started to climb toward the topmost car. Standing in the distance, Aura stared at his back and bit her lower lip firmly. ¡°Ms. Gibson.¡± The bodyguard on the side finally realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Should we¡­ give up?¡± The woman turned her head and stared at him coldly. ¡°Do you think we can give up now?¡± Her n was fool-proof. She just did not expect that Luna and Nellie would be able to hang on for so long! The door of the Ferris wheel car was gone, and the car was tilted. Any normal person standing at such an angle would be exhausted in less than ten minutes! How could they hold on for so long? ¡°We can¡¯t let them down¡­¡± Aura squeezed her hands into fists tightly on her side. ¡°We can¡¯t let them down!¡± She had already pushed all the me onto Luna in front of Joshua, and she would not allow them to come down like this! Even if Joshua climbed up to rescue them himself, she could not let them down just because she was worried about Joshua! ¡°Tell them,¡± the woman inhaled deeply. ¡°Only repair it when they fall.¡± They might just lose their grip at the next second! ¡­ In the master control room, Neil sat in front of theputer and studied the code symbols running on theputer. ¡°Nigel, have you cracked it yet?¡± he asked, worried. Although he could also break through several simple firewalls, he still depended on Nigel when he encountered anything highly technical. ¡°Soon.¡± Nigel¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was calm andposed. ¡°The system has been deciphered, but I haven¡¯t dealt with the control of amusement park facilities before. I¡¯m looking for a method.¡± Far away in the hospital ward on the other side of the ocean, the little boy sitting on the hospital bed read through the guide book urgently, ncing at Luna and Nellie from the corner of his eye. Vaguely, he saw someone braving the danger as he climbed on the metal frame of the Ferris wheel. He looked tall and neat, wearing ck trousers and a white shirt. He did not look like a professional, but his movements were quick and nimble. In a moment, he was close to the car where Nellie and Luna were trapped. ¡°Neil.¡± The little boy frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡± Neil nced at the screen in the surveince camera and snorted coldly, ¡°He¡¯s our scumbag father.¡± Nigel¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed. This person¡­was his father? Afraid that Nigel would be distracted, Neil promptly reminded him, ¡°Nigel, ignore him and hurry up, okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nigel regained his focus, typed in amand, took control of the Ferris Wheel, and slowly adjusted theThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . tilt angle of the car until it was level. In the car, Luna, whose nerves had been strung tight, let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Nellie, look! We won¡¯t fall.¡± She embraced Nellie¡¯s small body excitedly. The little girl in her arms did not react at all. A bad premonition surged in her chest¡­ Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Luna quickly flipped Nellie over and raised her chin. Her daughter¡¯s face was so pale that not a trace of life was left in her cheeks. Her eyes were closed tightly as if asleep. Following Luna¡¯s movements, the little girl¡¯s hand dropped beside her weakly¡­ ¡°Nellie? Nellie!¡± Inexplicable fear shrouded Luna¡¯s mind as she held the little girl like a crazed woman. ¡°Nellie, wake up! We¡¯re about to be saved! Nellie¡ª ¡° ¡°What happened to Nellie? ¡± Arge hand grabbed onto the outer wall of the car just when Luna was about to copse. A sweaty Joshua grabbed the handrail and swung himself into the car. He was so tired that his forehead was drenched with sweat, but he pulled Nellie into his arms immediately, his low voice full of worry as he questioned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Luna raised her head and looked at him; sadness and anger surged in her chest. ¡°You ask me what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± A bloodthirsty smile spread across her face. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t insisted that Nellie bond with Aura, would Nellie be like this? The woman squinted and pulled Nellie away from his arms. ¡°If Nellie dies today, don¡¯t you even think of surviving! ¡° Falling from such a high altitude, they would be picking up pieces of his body scattered all over the amusement park! With that, she stared daggers at Joshua¡¯s eyes and paced toward him, step by step. Just after climbing a height of nearly loo meters, Joshua wearily grasped the railing with one hand and frowned fiercely. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I want you to be buried with Nellie, to die with her! ¡° Luna¡¯s expression was full of hatred. Six years ago, he and Aura conspired to kill her and the children in her belly. Six yearster, he indulged in Aura¡¯s evil efforts to kill Nellie again! The Ferris wheel broke down when she and Nellie were at the top, and it was no ident¡ªit was all Aura¡¯s n! What¡¯s the use of him climbing up to them? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! ¡± Joshua realized that she was emotionally unstable, and he lowered his voice. ¡°How could Nellie die?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± every word seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth. ¡°Nellie was born weak and timid. At such a high altitude, and with the car tilted, can a physically exhausted and frightened six-year-old child like her bear it?¡± He blinked. Subconsciously, he nced at the pale little girl behind Luna¡¯s body,ying there with her eyes closed. The man¡¯s heart sank into the pit of his stomach. ¡°No, ¡° he muttered to Luna, though convincing himself altogether. ¡°She just fainted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Tears slipped from her eyes unconsciously. Luna raised her head and stared at Joshua with hatred in her eyes. In his exhausted state, he was no match for her. It would be all over once she pushed him off. She walked up to him and pushed him as hard she could toward the door¡ª ¡°Auntie¡­¡± a girl¡¯s weak voice rang behind Luna just as her hand pushed against him. ¡°You¡­stop it¡­¡± Luna stopped and turned her head in surprise. She took Nellie¡¯s small frame into her arms. ¡°Nellie! How are you?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t feel so good¡­¡± Nellie grabbed Luna¡¯s arm and shook her head silently at her. The little girl lowered her voice and whispered in Luna¡¯s ear, ¡± Nigel needs our help.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Luna hugged her tightly into her arms as tears streamed down her face without relief. ¡°I was wrong; I made a mistake. You¡¯re alright¡­¡± In her excitement, Lunapletely forgot that there was still a panting Joshua in the car. The man wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Luna holding Nellie, his gaze shrewd and deep. If he did not know that Nellie was Luna Gibson¡¯s daughter, he would even think that this Luna in front of him was Nellie¡¯s biological mother. Her worry and concern for Nellie were pure and sincere with no other mixed intentions or emotions. In the main control room of the amusement park. From the ne on Neil¡¯s chest came Nigel¡¯s long sigh of relief. ¡°Neil, do whatever I say. There is a joystick on your right. Do you see it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Neil took a deep breath and touched the joystick. He just started controlling it when the door to the master control room was suddenly kicked open. ¡°What are you doing?! ¡° Lucas rushed up to him, grabbed Neil¡¯s cor, and picked him up. ¡°No wonder the Ferris wheel malfunctioned¡ªyou¡¯re the one behind it all! People could die, you know?! ¡° The enraged Lucas threw Neil onto the sofa beside them. He stepped forward and violently pulled back the joystick from the position where Neil had ced it Suddenly, the car of the Ferris wheel tilted to the side again. Standing at the door, Joshua slipped and fell out of the door into thin air! Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¡°Joshua! ¡± Aura stood up from her chair in shock. He grabbed the broken edge of the car door just as he nearly plummeted¡­ Blood instantly flowed from the fingers. His whole body hung outside the car, and it drew gasps and exims from the crowd below. Aura looked back anxiously at the bodyguard. ¡± Order them to fix it quickly, right now! ¡° Howe the one that fell was Joshua? Why was it not any of the b*tches? She just wanted to get rid of them, and she never wanted to harm Joshua! ¡°Daddy!¡± Nellie stretched out her small hand at him at the critical moment and tried to grasp his hand before Luna held her down. ¡°You¡¯re too light, and his weight will only pull you with him.¡° She took a deep breath, tied Nellie, tightened the rope around her body again, and then carefully crawled toward Joshua. She reached out her hand toward him. ¡°Come on.¡± He did not move. He grabbed the metal sheet in a vice -like grip as he scoffed, tone slightly cold, ¡°Don¡¯t want to kill me anymore?¡± Luna¡¯s face turned white. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to joke around with you. If you want to survive, grab my hand ande on up! Since Nellie is still alive, you can¡¯t die!¡± Joshua¡¯s lips twisted into a smile as he grabbed her hand with his free one and slowly crawled into the car with her help. Hanging on the sidewall of the car, Nellie watched Luna pull Joshua up little by little, and her eyes reddened silently. She hoped her parents truly loved each other¡­ ¡°Guards, hold him down! ¡° In the master control room, Neil got up from the sofa andmanded the two security guards he had bribed. After Lucas was held back, Neil calmly sat back on the chair and pushed the joystick again ording to Nigel¡¯s instructions that drifted out from the ne. ¡°You little rascal! If something happens to my boss and the young lady, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± growled Lucas, who was pressed on the sofa. Neil frowned, his eyes focused on the task at hand, as he coldly snapped, ¡°You are the one who harmed them! ¡° Under the careful and rigorous operation of Neil, the car of the Ferris wheel turned level again and gradually resumed rotating. ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Nigel took a deep breath and turned to watch the same surveince video. On the screen, Joshua held Luna and Nellie tightly as he observed the operation of the Ferris wheel. He protected them all in his arms, probably because he was afraid of another ident. Nigel took his hands off the keyboard, wrapped his arms around his chest, and silently looked at the man¡¯s face. The little boy¡¯s chubby hand picked up the paper and pen on the side and wrote the word ¡®father¡¯, looking at the word in a daze. ¡°Nigel.¡± The nurse pushed the door open and mercilessly took away theptop, paper, and pen in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s time for your infusion. Your free time today is over.¡± The little guy nodded silently and stretched out his small hand that was poked full of needle holes. ¡± Alright.¡± The malfunctioning Ferris wheel functioned well again, and the car with the broken door panel slowly descended to the ground. The moment the carnded, the crowd surrounding the Ferris wheel erupted into cheers. ¡°Joshua!¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 With tears on her face, Aura rushed to Joshua worriedly, wanting to throw herself into his arms, but¡­ Joshua¡¯s left arm held Nellie and his right arm supported Luna, and it left no space for her at all. At that moment, Joshua, Luna, and Nellie looked like a family that loved and supported each other. Aura stopped in her tracks. The bitterness in the woman¡¯s eyes spread like vines. The medical staff quickly ced Luna and Nellie onto the stretchers and carried them into the ambnce. ¡°Joshua, you scared me to death! ¡± Waiting for the ambnce to leave, Aura brought her head close to Joshua¡¯s chest. ¡± I cried so much! I thought I¡¯d never see you again¡­¡± Joshua took a step back calmly. ¡°Sir!¡± Lucas rushed over in surprise, face swollen and littered with bruises. ¡°Are you okay? I thought that brat was lying to me, but he knew what he was doing and saved you!¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What brat?¡± Lucas quickly told Joshua what he had seen in the control room. ¡°The little boy looks to be about the same age as Ms. Nellie. I thought he was stirring up trouble, but he saved you!¡± The tall man frowned slightly. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I lost him, so I came to find you, but¡­¡°Lucas nced at the two security guards who had been subdued by the bodyguards in the distance. ¡°These two people and the little boy are working together. I managed to detain them! ¡° Joshua nced at the two security guards calmly, then lifted his legs and walked over. As both men watched Joshua approaching them, the two security guards quickly began to shout. ¡± Sir, we obviously did a good deed. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to thank us, but why are you detaining us here?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re security guards working at this amusement park. We¡¯ll be fired for negligence. We need to get back to our jobs!¡± Joshua motioned to the bodyguards to let them go. ¡± What¡¯s your rtionship with the kid?¡° The two security guards nced at each other. ¡°No¡­ nothing. He gave us two hundred dors and asked us to help break the door of the main control room open.¡° ¡°Back then, it was chaotic outside, but the people in the main control room were listening to their music like everything was fine, so we mmed the door open while the little guy went to operate the machine! ¡° ¡°Unexpectedly, he could operate such aplicated machine so well at a young age!¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± At that moment, a medical staff called him to board the ambnce. ¡°Your wound will need to be treated in the hospital.¡± Joshua¡¯s palm that had just been cut by the iron sheet still bled¡­ He frowned and said, ¡°Get me the CCTV recording; I want to know who this kid is. Also, detain the staff in charge of managing the amusement park and investigate the cause of the ident! ¡° With that, he turned and walked in the direction of the ambnce. The two security guards nced at each other. ¡± Sir, we¡­¡± ¡± Report to the Lynch Group tomorrow. With your qualifications, you don¡¯t meet the minimum requirements for working in the Lynch Group.¡± Joshua turned his back to them, his voice indifferent, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d treat that little boy to dinner tonight. After all, he changed your destiny.¡± He then walked into the ambnce. The two security guards nced at each other and quickly rushed to the corner and called Neil excitedly, ¡°Boy, you were right. We got promoted and made a fortune! ¡° Lynch Group! Being able to work as a security guard in the Lynch Group was equivalent to being promoted and making a fortune!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 On the other end of the phone, Neil sat on a bench by the roadside as his gaze was fixed on the leaving ambnce. ¡°Congrattions,¡± came his dull response. Although Mommy and Nellie were saved in the end, he still felt guilty. He did not expect that Aura would be so cruel to Nellie. If it was not for him, if he had not asked Nellie to reunite with that trash of a Joshua, this might not have happened. Thinking about this, Neil¡¯s mood soured. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Not noticing his glum expression, the two security guards still excitedly announced the good news, ¡± Thanks to you, we can report for work at the Lynch Group tomorrow! ¡° ¡°If you need help in the future, just tell us!¡± Work at the Lynch Group? Neil¡¯s eyes lit up at that. He needed an inside man in the Lynch Group, after all! The hospital. Joshua gently pushed open the door of the ward, and Luna turned her head when she heard the door opening. She subconsciously frowned at the sight of him. Eyeing the sleeping Nellie on the bed, she turned her head and raised a finger to her lips before she got up and walked out of the ward. ¡°How is she?¡± asked Joshua in a hushed voice as he stood in the corridor. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s an extreme response to fear. She took her medicine and fell asleep.¡± Luna scrunched her eyebrows slightly and nced at his tightly bandaged palm. ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The man looked at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Regardless of her purpose, she did use her life to protect Nellie, and he saw it with his own two eyes. She deserved his gratitude. ¡°There is no need to thank me.¡± Luna looked at him with cold eyes. ¡°I am a servant in charge of caring for Nellie. These are just things I should do. As Nellie¡¯s father, what you should do now isn¡¯t toe here and thank me, but to investigate the person behind the ident.¡± Her eyes were cold. Joshua interrupted her faintly, ¡°The ident is still under investigation. We can¡¯t conclude it was intentional. Maybe it was an ident.¡± Subconsciously, he did not want to believe that this incident was premeditated. ¡°ident?¡± Luna sneered, ¡°Do you believe it was an ident? What a coincidence. There are so many people in the amusement park. It broke down right when Nellie and I reached the top, and it just so happened that the door of the car we were in broke off! ¡°Also, the professional rescue team in the amusement park just happened to be on vacation today. To top that off, the rest of the staff weren¡¯t trained to maintain and fix the Ferris wheel. So many coincidences! Do you truly think it was an ident?¡± ¡°Or¡­¡° She looked at him, her eyes colder than winter. ¡°Do you want to protect the person who wanted your daughter to fall from a height of nearly a hundred meters, to her death? ¡°If I didn¡¯t apany Nellie on the ride today, do you know what would¡¯ve happened? She¡¯s only six years old, and yet she¡¯s put through so much like this! ¡° Her every word pierced through his heart like a dozen needles and sharp swords. He stared at her coldly, silently. His expressionless face was thest straw. Her emotions pent-up the entire day overflowed as she copsed in a scream, ¡°If you only want to protect that person, only care about her, why bother reuniting with your daughter?! ¡°Since you can¡¯t take good care of your daughter, I advise you to return your daughter to her biological mother as soon as possible! ¡° Her words made Joshua¡¯s eyes widen in rage. In the next second, she was flung against the wall with his hand on her neck. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Luna¡¯s back hit the cold hard wall, and she grimaced at the impact. Joshua squeezed her neck as his eyes shed coldly. ¡± You¡¯re just a servant who deliberately cares for Nellie to please me. Who do you think you are? ¡°I ¡®m very grateful for your actions today, but this doesn¡¯t mean that you canment about the matters between me and my ex-wife. In this world, no one can talk to me like this except for Nellie¡¯s biological mother! ¡° The man¡¯s grip on her neck tightened, and Luna¡¯s face turned purple from theck of oxygen. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g A momentter, when she was about to faint, the man released his hand. ¡°Remember yourself! ¡° ¡±Ahem, ahem.¡± Finally breathing fresh air, Luna copsed on the ground weakly as she clutched her neck and coughed. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Aura¡¯szy voice sounded in the corridor. Luna raised her head subconsciously. In front of her, Aura wore a red dress as her dainty feet stepped on seven -centimeter-high heels. She looked down at her on the ground proudly. ¡°Sure enough, beautiful women are rotten inside. You deliberately nned the scene today, acting as the saviour. You want Joshua to be grateful to you. Your n was good, but I saw through you!¡± ¡°Aura, what are you talking about?¡± asked Joshua coldly, brows furrowed tight. The air in the corridor suddenly became cold. ¡°I said that she, this maid, nned the whole incident so that you and Nellie would be grateful to her, ¡° Aura sneered at Luna and then hooked her arm around Joshua¡¯s. ¡°I can understand her: she¡¯s just trying to use her position to gain some benefits for herself, but she¡¯s too daring. ¡°If something truly happened to Nellie today¡­¡± Aura pretended to be sad and ced a palm over her heart. ¡°The ident today really scared me to death! ¡° ¡°Bu11sh*t! ¡± Luna gritted her teeth, stood up angrily, supported herself on the wall, and stared at Aura ferociously. It was obvious that Aura nned everything. She had yet to hold her ountable, and that woman tried to push all the me onto her? ¡°It¡¯s true! ¡± Seeing that no one believed her, Aura took out a document and exined, ¡°After the ident today, I felt like she was rted to it somehow, so I went to retrieve the call records and inte records from Blue Bay Vi fromst night to this morning.¡± She opened the file and pointed out one of the numbers as she talked, ¡°Look, this number contacted Lunast night. And when something happened to Nellie today, this signal appeared in the main control room of the Ferris wheel! ¡° Joshua frowned and took the file. Indeed, as Aura said, that number contacted Luna yesterday, and it appeared in the main control room when the ident happened. He raised his eyes and looked at Luna sharply. ¡°How do you exin this?¡± Luna¡¯s hands balled into fists at her side, and her nails dug deeply into her palms. The number they mentioned belonged to Neil. Last night, Neil called her and told her not to let Nellie go to the amusement park. This morning, because he was worried about them, Neil rushed to the amusement park and ran to the main control room when they had an ident¡­ She could not say any of that, however. The woman¡¯s hand clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched. Extreme hatred and anger swept over her. She gritted her teeth, but she could not refute Aura¡¯s usations! ¡°You have nothing to say, right? ¡± Aura sneered and flipped a page of the document. ¡°I also investigated the records of Luna¡¯s Inte essst night. Look¡ªshe spent a long timest night searching for various idents that may ur in an amusement park.¡± Luna gritted her teeth. She searched those to protect Nellie, but she had no way of refuting her usations! ¡°Joshua.¡± Aura sighed sadly. ¡°I knew this woman had bad intentions a long time ago, but because Nellie liked her, I didn¡¯t watch out for her. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I saw through her kind facade earlier, maybe Nellie wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°Luna.¡± Joshua threw the file directly on Luna. ¡± How do you exin all this?¡± The heavy documents hit her thin body. Luna stretched out her hand and grasped the wall behind her tightly. All this information that Aura found was real. Her whole body trembled, and she had the urge to rush over to Aura, grind her bones to dust, and spread them in the wind. She must suppress her anger¡­ She must calm down! Getting infuriated and arguing with her would only make Joshua feel that she was angry because her evil n had been exposed. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Luna had to; she had to calm down! Luna took a deep breath and looked up at Joshua, her voice trembling slightly, ¡°If I said I searched for the dangers that could appear in the amusement park yesterday in fear something might happen to Nellie, would you believe me?¡± Aura sneered, ¡°But what about that number?¡± Luna gritted his teeth and resisted the gushing hatred and anger. ¡°That number¡­belonged to a friend of mine. He knew I was going to the amusement park, so he could take care of me in case something happened.¡± She looked at Joshua and tried to make herself sound as sincere as possible. Joshua frowned slightly. ¡°Call your friend, and I ¡®ll ask him personally.¡± ¡°He won¡¯te.¡± Luna¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I won¡¯t admit to such usations, and my friends don¡¯t need to exin themselves on my behalf.¡± She closed her eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡± Everything I did today, whether it was premeditated, or was it just to please Mr. Lynch? I think Mr. Lynch would know better than me. ¡°In my eyes, Nellie is more important than Mr. Lynch.¡± Her words made Joshua frown, but the scene of her on the Ferris wheel when she angrily tried to push him out shed before his eyes. Back then, she mistakenly thought that Nellie was dead. He still shivered when he remembered the anger and hatred in her eyes. ¡°Who¡¯d believe you?¡± Seeing Joshua hesitate, Aura rushed up quickly and stood in front of the two, blocking their gazes from meeting. ¡°You and Nellie aren¡¯t rted. Why are you so nice to her? Isn¡¯t it because you fell in love with Joshua and his wealth? I¡¯ve seen a lot of lowly women like you, wanting to fly to the top of the social hierarchy with marriage¡­¡± Aura kept inciting Joshua, eager to convict Luna. She knew that Joshua was very much capable of investigating the matter and finding out it was her if she did not push the me onto Luna! Unexpectedly, Luna suddenly calmed down. She raised her head, her eyes cold as her voice as she retorted, ¡°You want to convict me with just a phone number and my web browser history? Since Ms. Gibson can nder me with my call and chat records, then I want to see her call log and website browsing records over the past two days. I believe that¡¯s reasonable, don¡¯t you think so?¡± She did not believe Aura would not have any slip-ups! Luna was determined. If she fell, she would drag Aura with her! Taking a deep breath, she raised her eyes to look at Joshua. ¡°Can Mr. Lynch help me? Maybe Ms. Gibson¡¯s calllog and browsing records are more exciting than mine.¡± Aura¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She red at Luna. ¡°Want to drag me down with you? Dream on! Who¡¯d want to hurt Nellie? Well, I won¡¯t! ¡° She turned her head and nced at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, you don¡¯t really want to investigate me because of this woman, right?¡± Joshua leaned against the wall gracefully. He nced at Aura lightly, took out his cell phone, and dialed a number. ¡°Go and find out¡ª¡° Before he could finish speaking, Aura grabbed his phone out of his hands. ¡°Joshua! ¡± Aura¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Are you suspicious of me!? It¡¯s impossible. I ¡®d never do something like this! I¡¯m Luna¡¯s real sister! I¡¯m Nellie¡¯s aunt!¡± It was better when she did not mention that she was Luna¡¯s younger sister, but she already did¡­and Luna could no longer hold back her anger. She stared at Aura firmly and goaded, ¡°If you¡¯re really innocent, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Aura panicked slightly. No, she could not risk Joshua discovering her n! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Joshua¡¯s cold and stern voice interrupted the dispute between the two women. He walked up to Aura and snatched his phone back roughly. Luna said quickly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I believe you¡¯re a smart man. From her reaction, you should be able to tell who is lying, right?¡± Joshua nced at Aura, his voice cold, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this issue thoroughly and find out who wants to harm Nellie.¡± ¡°Joshua¡­¡± Aura instantly turned pale. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Joshua looked at her coldly and said nothing. Aura gritted her teeth and grasped Joshua¡¯s arm, pouting. ¡± But I¡¯m Nellie¡¯s aunt! How could I harm her¡­¡± Joshua pulled himself out of her grasp, his voice was low, sounding stern and forbidding, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The man turned his head and looked at Aura indifferently. ¡°Who gave you the courage to track down themunication records andwork signals of Blue Bay Vi without my authorization?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Aura¡¯s face turned pale. She just wanted to find some evidence to push all the responsibility on Luna, but she forgot that there was not only Luna¡¯s signal in Blue Bay Vi but also Joshua¡¯s! ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡± Luna leaned against the wall as sarcasm oozed from the corner of her lips. ¡± Although Mr. Lynch¡¯s mobile phone signals are encrypted, if one or two of them were and it just happened that you monitored it, and the data somehow gets leaked¡­ The ensuing loss may amount to hundreds of millions.¡± Aura¡¯s face paled instantly. ¡°Joshua, I¡­ I won¡¯t sell your information, ever! I was just¡­just too anxious. I wanted to find evidence of Luna¡¯s n, so¡­¡± Looking at Aura¡¯s panicked expression, Luna¡¯s lips raised in a sneer. Just as she was about to say something, however, Nellie¡¯s voice drifted out from the ward. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± As soon as her daughter called, Luna dropped everything and pushed open the door to the ward and went inside. That left only Joshua and Aura in the corridor. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± muttered Aura with a pout in an attempt to lower his suspicions of her. ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time to apologize yet.¡± Joshua nced a t her indifferently. ¡°When the results of the investigations are released, and if it¡¯s the same as what Luna said, implying you¡¯re responsible for the incident today, you know the consequences.¡± With that, the man turned around and strode into the ward. Bang ! The door to the ward mmed shut audibly. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Aura stood in the corridor, and as she stared at the closed door, her chest heaved in anger. She was so convinced that her n was fool-proof, but not only was the little b*stard still alive, but that ursed maid one-upped her! She was so angry that she kicked the bench with all her strength. ¡®Just you wait! ¡® ¡°Were you quarreling outside just now?¡± As sheid on the hospital bed, the pale little girl nced at Luna and then at Joshua. ¡°You were so noisy.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Joshua came toward her and raised his hand to hold Nellie¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± Nellie looked at him and forced a smile. ¡± Don¡¯t make me go out with that fierce aunt again in the future, okay? I almost died today¡­¡± Looking at the little girl¡¯s haggard appearance, Joshua felt a pang in his chest. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you again.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°Also, Auntie is a good person, and she cares about me the most. Don¡¯t treat her badly in the future, okay?¡± Joshua pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± Nellie smiled weakly; herplexion still pale. She stretched out a slender hand, grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand in one, Luna¡¯s hand in the other, and then gently put their hands together. ¡°From now on, you¡¯11love each other and stop quarreling! ¡° Joshua frowned, nced at Luna calmly, and said nothing. The man¡¯s big hands were dry and rough, warm enough to make her heartbeat increase. Luna instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand, but before she could do so, Joshua¡¯s big hand covered it, holding both her hand and Nellie¡¯s hands at once. ¡°I promise.¡± After Nellie woke up, the doctor gave her a simple check, and after ensuring she was all right, she discharged her from the hospital. Perhaps it was because of guilt that Joshua held Nellie tightly all the way home from the hospital, and he even ate dinner with her. After dinner, he personally walked her to her room. Although Nellie had always wanted to get along with him, the way he expressed his feelings was all too¡­ stressful for her. For the little girl, this was the first time when apart from going to the toilet, she was always held in her father¡¯s arms. She felt slightly suffocated. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 As sheid on the little pink bed, Nellie blinked her big eyes and looked at the man earnestly. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Nellie for a long time, and it¡¯s time to go to work. Just ask the Auntie toe over and tell me a story!¡± Joshua took the storybook. ¡°I can tell a good story.¡± Nellie was bbergasted. ¡°You lie! I¡¯ve heard your stories before!¡± The little girl stretched out her hand and shook his sleeves. ¡°I want Auntie, Daddy. Go ahead¡­¡± After her repeated requests, Joshua finally stepped out of her room, incredibly disappointed. Luna stood in the corridor, outside the door, as she waited for him to leave. The man pushed open the door and looked at Luna with a face full of displeasure before he lifted his feet and left. Luna shook her head helplessly before she pushed the door in. ¡°Mommy. ¡± Nellie leaned toward Luna and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Daddy is being too gentle today? It looks like he¡¯s terrified of losing us, too.¡± ¡°The one he¡¯s afraid of losing is you.¡± Luna pushed the little girl back onto the bed and gently covered her with the quilt. ¡°Mommy has lost all feelings for him a long time ago. The only thing tying me to him is the three of you. ¡°So¡­¡± The woman gently stroked her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t expect Mommy to fall for him, okay?¡± Nellie pursed her lips and lowered her head guiltily. ¡± Oh.¡± At a food stall in the west of the city. Neil sat on a chair and watched the people in the food stall from all walks of life. He listened to the hustle and bustle, feeling inexplicably excited and happy. When he was abroad, Mommy was always busy. The three of them were bored at home every day. Apart from their godfather and servants, they had no other friends. They would asionally go out to eat but never like this: sitting at an open-air table, the atmosphere warm and lively with so many people surrounding them. So this was what it felt like to be immersed in society! ¡°Young man, my name is Zach and the one next to you is Yuri. How should we address you?¡± Two security guards were beside him, one on the left and the other on the right like two guardians. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that the two of us brothers can rise to the top! ¡° How to address him? Neil frowned. ¡°I¡¯m Neil.¡± ¡°Neil? ¡± Zach shook his head. ¡°Your name is such a mouthful.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us address you as our boss, our brother in the future? We¡¯ll follow you for the rest of our lives!¡± Neil almost spat out the orange juice in his mouth. ¡± But I¡¯m only six years old¡­¡± ¡°But you are amazing! ¡± Yuri looked at Neil with admiration. ¡°You can operate such a difficult machine, and you can also get better jobs for the both of us. Most adults can¡¯t even do that!¡± Neil was lost in their praise. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll be my brothers from now on, and you¡¯ll work hard for me in the Lynch Group! ¡° ¡°Good! Cheers!¡± The three of them raised their sses. Zach and Yuri drank beer while Neil drank orange juice. Not long after, Zach got drunk andy motionless on the table while Yuri went to attend to nature¡¯s call. Neil looked at the people eating barbecue skewers in the distance and felt inexplicably satisfied. In fact, life like this was pretty good. It would be better if his brother, Nellie, and his mother were all here, though¡­ Some timeter, someone sat down to his right. He thought it was Yuri who came back from the toilet, and he asked him without looking back, ¡°I like the story about catching the thief just now. Do you have any other stories?¡± The people around him fell silent. After a while, a low and noble -sounding male voice rang out faintly, ¡°What story do you want to hear? ¡° This voice¡­ Neil turned his head abruptly. The man sitting next to him was Joshua Lynch!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°Why?¡± As he noticed the little boy¡¯s shocked expression, Joshua¡¯s lips twisted into a smile. ¡°Surprised to see me?¡± Neil swallowed and nodded honestly. ¡± It is indeed a surprise¡­¡± How did he find this ce? ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no need to introduce myself.¡± The man took a clean ss and poured himself a ss of beer gracefully. ¡°Since you saved my daughter, why are you avoiding me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t avoid you.¡± Neil turned away guiltily and dared not look at him. Although he repeatedly scolded him for being a scumbag, Neil still felt ufortable and uneasy when he suddenly appeared next to him. Joshua chuckled. ¡°You really didn¡¯t avoid me?¡± Neil coughed slightly. ¡°I do good deeds without leaving a name.¡± ¡°Not only do you leave no name, but also leave no trace?¡± His men had scoured through the whole amusement park and checked everyone that entered and exited the park, but they could not find him. Neil took a sip of orange juice and said not a word. Joshua did not fixate on his previous question. He picked up the bottle of orange juice and filled up Neil¡¯s empty ss. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Six years old.¡± As old as Nellie. Joshua looked at the young boy beside him, a hint of appreciation in his eyes. ¡°How do you know how to operate the Ferris wheel?¡± Neil nced at him. ¡°That¡¯s confidential.¡± Joshua smiled lightly. ¡°What if I insist?¡± He had watched the surveince video: The little boy went straight for the main control room after Nellie had an ident. When he found that the door of the main control room could not be opened, he used the two security guards who had gone up the stairs to achieve his goal without hesitation. This little boy¡¯s wit and ability to react to changes evenProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. surpassed many adults. ¡°Why do you have to know?¡± Neil took a sip of orange juice to conceal his panic. ¡°Are you trying to steal my tricks and do good deeds like me in the future?¡± The little guy¡¯s tone of serious ridicule amused Joshua. ¡°Why are your mannerisms so adult-like?¡± He was so mature that he did not seem like a six-year-old child. Neil looked at him and frowned, thinking for a while. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my father died early; the grass on his grave was already two -feet -tall before I was born. That¡¯s why I matured early.¡± When the little guy said this, he was smiling. No matter how hard he tried, Joshua found his words awkward, but he just could not put a finger on why it sounded like that. He turned his head and looked at this child who was as old as Nellie, trying tofort him, ¡°Your dad will turn into a star and look over you in the sky.¡± He had no experience, but in the American dramas Lucas watched, people seemed tofort little kids like this. Neil rolled his eyes silently. Did that not sound too old-fashioned? He shrugged. ¡°Forget it. If my scumbag father turned into a star and looked down at me from the sky, I might not dare to go out at night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be disgusted to death.¡± Joshua was stunned. Howe he felt that this child grew particrly rude every time he mentioned his father? Was it because children whocked their father¡¯s love were particrly vulnerable? Inexplicably, he thought of Nellie¡ªshe was already six years old. In the six years before she returned to him, did she live as a fatherless child, too? He coughed slightly. ¡°Life without your father¡­is it very tough?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Neil curled his lips and smiled evilly at Joshua. ¡°A scumbag like him, the sooner he dies, the better. Although I¡¯m his son, I also want to rid society of a bane like him.¡± The line baffled Joshua. They could not continue the conversation any further. Seeing that the atmosphere was about to grow cold, Neil reluctantly gave face to him. ¡°What are you asking me this?¡± ¡± I just want to know that for a child like you, who lived without a father suddenly found one, what do you hope he¡¯ll do for you?¡± In the past, Joshua was such a cold and distant person that he barely even talked to his friends. He did not know why, but it felt like he had seen this little boy before, inexplicably wanting to get close to him and chat with him. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Neil rolled his eyes and guessed that Joshua asked him this question because of Nellie. Did this scumbag want to make it up to Nellie? The little guy frowned and thought of what Nellie had said to him. ¡°Neil, if you return to Daddy, what do you want Daddy to do for you? I hope that Daddy will be like Mommy and cook me delicious food. Like Mommyb my hair, pick out my clothes, and also tell me a bedtime story like Mommy! ¡° Neil hesitated for a while and removed the girly ¡®hairbing¡¯ as he answered, ¡°I hope my father can cook for me, pick out my clothes for me, and tell me bedtime stories.¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you still need someone to tell you a bedtime story?¡± This little boy was mature enough to tell other children a bedtime story. ¡°Of course I want to listen to bedtime stories! ¡± Neil was upset. ¡°I¡¯m still a child! You can¡¯t ignore the fact that I ¡®m only six years old just because I ¡®m smart, resourceful, cute, and handsome! ¡° Joshua had noment on that. ¡°Okay.¡± The man wrote down Neil¡¯s requests in his mobile phone and asked Lucas to pay their bill. ncing at the already pitch-dark sky, Joshua stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Should I send you home?¡± Neil nced at Zach who was lying on the table and then at Yuri who stood in the distance, afraid to come over. ¡°Okay.¡° Joshua led him into the car. ¡°You saved my daughter, and I should thank you. What would you like as a token of my gratitude?¡± ¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± Neil waved his hand. ¡± It¡¯s enough that you provide work for my two brothers here.¡± With that, he looked out the car window. ¡°I do hope you¡¯ll thoroughly investigate this matter and teach the people behind it a lesson. Fulfill your responsibilities as a father and take good care of your daughter.¡± The little boy¡¯s words silenced Joshua for a long time. He never expected that he would be rendered speechless by a six-year-old boy one day. It did not take long for the car to reach the address Neil gave him. As the car rolled to a stop, the little boy got out of the car, said goodbye to Joshua, and entered the apartmentplex. Once the car was out of sight, he wriggled out of the building, walked to the housing area opposite, took out his key, and opened the door. In the master bedroom, Anne was already asleep. Neil quietly crept into his bedroom. ¡°Nigel, ¡° he phoned Nigel as he laid on his bed. ¡°I found out that the scumbag isn¡¯t as bad as I thought. On the other side of the phone, Nigelid in his hospital bed as he held a mobile phone in one hand and the IV catheter in his other hand, busily pumping blood into his veins. ¡°If he had no good qualities at all, Mommy wouldn¡¯t like him that much. Neil nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡°Even if he has some good qualities, though, he¡¯s still a scumbag! He¡¯s nothingpared to our godfather! ¡° Late at night. Blue Bay Vi fell into silence. After putting Nellie to sleep, Luna walked out of her daughter¡¯s room with light feet. Although the little girl was always calm andposed, she was so frightened after what happened that she could not sleep at night. Luna put in a lot of effort but failed to make her fall asleep. In the end, she could only promise Nellie that when she woke up tomorrow morning, she would show her the album that had her old photos. Only then did the little girl finally fall asleep, the promise of tomorrow filling her mind. The album that Luna promised to show Nellie was the one she left in the attic when she married Joshua. She did not know if it remained there. The woman took a deep breath and made sure that everyone in the vi was asleep before she tiptoed to the door of the study, turned on the light, and climbed up to the attic. The attic was full of dust, and it looked like it had not been cleaned for many years. Luna switched on her shlight and flipped through the dust for a long time before she found the photo album atst. Dusting off the cover, she opened the album gently. The photo album was of Luna¡¯s youthful and innocent appearance when she was 16. She raised her hand and gently stroked the face of the woman in the photo album as emotions welled in her chest. She had not met Joshua yet when she took the photos in this photo album, and she did not know that there was a man that could not be warmed in this world, no matter how hard she fanned and showered him with her love. She sat on the floor as gazed at herself in the album. Without realizing it, her mind drifted¡­until the door of the study room suddenly opened!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 p! A tall figure appeared at the door. As soon as Joshua opened the door, he saw the woman sitting on thedder. She was sitting on a chair with a photo album on herp, looking at the contents of the photo album. She was wearing a pale -yellow nightdress, and her long curly hairnguidly spread out, hanging at her waist, making her look even more slender and petite. Under the dim light, her freely hanging legs looked sexy and charming, but on her small, fair feet, she was wearing the same cartoon plush slippers as Nellie. The man¡¯s roaming eyes paused. This woman, she was still awake in the middle of the night, striking such a pose in his study, was she trying to seduce him? She almost died during the day, and yet now that night had fallen, she still harbored such intentions! Thinking of this, his expression turned cold. He walked over and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her position on thedder was shaky and unstable, and she was looking at the photo album in a trance. She was so shocked by his arrival that her hands shook and the photo album in her hands slipped out of her grip. At that moment, she quickly reached out and grabbed the album, her body falling forward. Joshua frowned, almost instinctively, he stretched out his arm to catch her. ¡°Boom! ¡° The two fell to the ground together. Luna didn¡¯t expect Joshua to appear suddenly, let alone save her when she fell. She looked at the man who was crushed under her in astonishment. This was the first time she has observed Joshua from such a close range since she came back. His facial features remained harsh and delicate, but he looked tougher and more manlypared toThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . five years ago. She stared at him, lost for a moment. Joshuay on the ground, the fragrance from her body attacked his nostrils, for a moment, he was inexplicably confused. After a while, the man¡¯s low-pitched voice rang out indifferently, ¡°You still don¡¯t want to get up?¡± Luna was startled, scrambling off of him, blushing profusely. Then, she hurriedly walked to the side and picked up the album. Joshua sat up, watched her holding the photo album as if it was a precious treasure, and frowned slightly, ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± At his question, Luna panicked, but quickly calmed down. She held the photo album tightly in her hands before she smiled and looked at him, ¡°Today the servant said that there was a photo album of your wife in the attic. Nellie heard her and wanted to see it, so I came to look for it.¡± Her excuse was valid and fool-proof. Joshua frowned faintly, and reached out his hand towards her. Luna handed him the photo album. The man looked down and flipped through it. It turned out to be Luna Gibson¡¯s photo album. ¡°I never knew her photo album was still in the attic.¡± Luna smirked slightly, ¡°Your ex-wife has been away for so many years. It is normal for you to forget where her things are.¡± With that, she raised her hand and grabbed the edge of the album, ¡°Mr. Lynch, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± Joshua frowned and pulled her hand away, ¡± Tomorrow I will pass the album to Nellie myself. ¡° Since he already said so, Luna had no reason to insist on taking the album. She respectfully bid him goodnight, and turned and left. Outside the door, she breathed a sigh of relief. He ought not to have noticed anything out of the ordinary¡­ Standing in ce, Joshua looked at the direction in which she left, his eyes dark. That night, the lights in the study were lit throughout the night. Joshua sat in a chair, looking at the woman in the photo page by page. At times, she was young and beautiful, at times charming, and other times cool and arrogant. Looking at Luna in the photos, Joshua discovered for the first time that she had so many different emotions. But, in his impression, she had always been gentle and silent, conducting herself appropriately ording to the situation. Even her death was quiet and silent¡­ He looked at the photos for a long, long time, and finally sighed deeply. ¡°Luna.¡± The man rubbed his fingertips over the woman¡¯s face in the photos, ¡°If you were there, what would you do with Aura today?¡± Aura had always been Luna¡¯s favorite family member, and the one she worried about the most. Even if they were born to different mothers, for many years, Luna and Aura were even closer than biological sisters. When she moved from Bronze City to Banyan City after they got married, she purposely brought Aura over with her, setting her down in Banyan City, and even arranging for Aura to be his personal secretary. The man closed his eyes. Today¡¯s affairs, all the clues led to Aura, he could see it clearly. But¡­ Aura was, after all, Luna¡¯s sister that she cared about the most. When she left him back then, she didn¡¯t even mention him in her suicide note, but she explicitly told him to take good care of Aura. In the darkness, the man opened his eyes, his pain and struggle clearly reflected within. The next day. ¡°Aunty¡­¡± The moment she woke up, Nellie quickly grabbed the corner of Luna¡¯s shirt, her watery eyes filled with expectation, ¡°You promised me yesterday.¡± Luna paused. Just as she wanted to exin the whereabouts of the album, the door to Nellie¡¯s room was opened. Joshua, dressed in smoky gray pajamas, stood at the door, ¡°Nellie,e with me.¡± Nellie took a step back subconsciously and turned to look at Luna. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Luna squatted down and tidied the little girl¡¯s clothes, smoothening her messy hair, ¡°Your mother¡¯s photo album is in your daddy¡¯s hands.¡± Nellie pursed her lips, raised her feet and followed Joshua to his study. ¡°Wow! ¡° On the sofa in the study, the little girl held the photo album that was even bigger than her face, and flipped through it page by page. Previously, she had only seen her parents¡¯ wedding photos. In the photos, Luna wore the same expression throughout, but this album was apletely different story! The little girl couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°So she used to look so good!¡± What she said made Joshua frown slightly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your mom look like this now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Nellie replied excitedly, ¡°Mommy always said she used to be beautiful, I didn¡¯t believe her, but it¡¯s true! She was so beautiful! ¡° The man paused. After a moment, his deep voice rang lowly, ¡°Then what does your mommy look like now?¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 32 Nellie blinked, then realized she had misspoken. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She didn¡¯t dare to face her father, turning her face to the side, ¡°Mommy, right now, she¡¯s¡­¡° Before she could finish her sentence, she spotted Luna who was standing at the entrance to the study. The little girl¡¯s voice cut off in her throat. Joshua turned and nced at the woman standing in the entrance, his displeasure apparent in his voice, ¡° You have something to say?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luna¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°The servants downstairs said breakfast is ready and asked when Nellie would go down and eat.¡° ¡°You can eat first if you¡¯re hungry.¡° He nced at her, irritated, ¡°Once Nellie and I are done, we¡¯ll go downstairs by ourselves.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° She smiled and nodded, then turned and left without a hint of hesitation. After Luna left, Joshua shut the door to the study, turned and continued questioning Nellie. ¡°You were saying, what does your Mommy look like now?¡° Nellie paused, raised her head and looked at him, ¡° Mommy¡­she looks ugly now.¡° She tried her best to recall what Luna looked like originally, ¡°Her face is terrible, full of scars, with bandages wrapped around her head all the time. All you can see was her eyes. Sometimes when the bandages have been removed, you can see the various scars¡­¡° As she was talking, she trembled unconsciously, ¡° Anyway, she looks so ugly¡­¡° When she had just learned how to talk, Luna¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as perfect as it is now. Every time she saw her mother¡¯s face under the bandages, she would be so terrified she couldn¡¯t sleep throughout the night. Every time she lost sleep because she saw her mother¡¯s face, her brother Nigel would hold her in his arms carefully, ¡°Nellie, she¡¯s our Mommy, the one who is the closest to us, who loves us the most, in this whole world. No matter what she looks like, we can¡¯t be disgusted at her, we can¡¯t be afraid of her, do you understand?¡° Back then, the confused and lost Nellie didn¡¯t understand what Nigel was saying. Butter, after Neil told her about what Luna went through, she finally understood. Back then, Daddy was the person Mommy was closest to. He was even more important to Mommy then Mommy was to Nellie. But it was because of him that Mommy became like this¡­ With these thoughts in mind, Nellie raised her head, her gaze that was resting on Joshua turned cold and distant, ¡°Daddy, now that Mommy is ugly, would you still want to find her?¡° Joshua couldn¡¯t help it and sighed at her question, ¡°No matter what she looks like, she is still my wife.¡° With that, he raised his hand and stroked Nellie¡¯s hair, ¡°Your mother¡­did she send you back alone, because of her looks? Because she was afraid?¡° Nellie nodded, ¡°I think so. Mommy said, she doesn¡¯t want to see you. If its¡¯s not because of me, she had nothing to do with you anymore. ¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. He knew that there must be a reason why Luna left him back then. After three years of marriage, he admitted that he was never a loving husband. She married him because she loved him deeply, affectionately, but he never gave her any response, so her feelings for him finally wore off. But, even so, he didn¡¯t believe that she would betray him, let alone that she wouldmit suicide in a thunderstorm, leaving behind nothing but a single note, moreover while she was pregnant. She loved children so much, she would not insist on driving to the bridge tomit suicide, disregarding her child¡¯s health. There must be some other reason. But right now, Luna dared not show up because of her disfigured face, and Nellie was a six-year-old kid who didn¡¯t understand anything. He wanted to figure out what happened that year, but his task was simr to finding a needle in a haystack. Thinking of this, he sighed in relief, raised his hand and patted Nellie¡¯s back, ¡°If you can reach your mommy, tell her that I have something important to tell her and ask her to contact me.¡± Nellie pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say any more. Seeing her look of distress, her father decided to let her off the hook. He picked her up and went downstairs to have breakfast. In the dining room downstairs, Luna was sitting in a chair and sending a message to Neil. Seeing Nelliee down, she quickly put away her mobile phone, sat next to Nellie, and carefully served her breakfast. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t just feed me, eat some yourself.¡± Nellie picked up some sd and put it in Luna¡¯s bowl, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡± Luna smiled gently, and continued to spoon food into Nellie¡¯s bowl, ¡°You need to eat to grow, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± The twodies, young and old, took turns feeding and caring for each other, looking like a mother and daughter pair who were very close to each other. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Looking at the scene in front of him, Joshua frowned slightly. After breakfast, Nellie jumped down from her little chair, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room! ¡° With that, the little girl hopped up the stairs. Luna sat on her chair, looking at the little girl¡¯s pony tail swaying from side to side as she mounted the stairs, and shook her head helplessly. She was still a child after all, her emotionsing and going, like a storm. Judging from her expression, she seemed to have forgotten the events of yesterday. After a moment, she stood up and prepared to go upstairs. ¡°Wait.¡° The moment she stood up; Joshua called out to her. Luna looked at him, ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you have something to say?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua cleared his throat, ¡°I want to cook for Nellie.¡° Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He still remembered the words the little boy saidst night. ¡°If my real father would appear suddenly, I hope he¡¯d cook me some delicious food, pick out my outfit and tell me bedtime stories.¡° Even though boys and girls were different, for Nellie, he had to at least try. It had been almost a week since Nellie returned to him, and he had never given her a gift, nor had he done anything for her. He ought to make it up for her, for the events that conspired yesterday. Luna gave him a startled look, ¡°You¡­ want to cook for Nellie?¡± The man nodded silently, ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± She stopped, turned and went into the kitchen, ¡°I will teach you how to make tomato scrambled eggs.¡± Simple and delicious, Nellie loved it too. With her knowledge of Joshua, she really couldn¡¯t expect him to learn how to cookplicated dishes. ¡°Of course.¡± The man got up and followed her into the kitchen. Joshua was too tall and broad for the small kitchen. As soon as he came in, it became a little difficult for Luna to breathe. She took a deep breath, calmed her mind and opened the refrigerator. There were no tomatoes or eggs in the refrigerator. Luna shrugged, ¡°I ¡¯11 go grocery shopping first, I¡¯ll teach youter.¡± With that, she turned and walked out the door. When she stepped out the door, she realized that Joshua had followed her. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± He took out his car keys and walked towards the car, ¡°I have to buy something else for Nellie, you can give me some opinions.¡± Luna had no choice but to go with him. The two went to the wet market to buy vegetables first. Luna pushed the shopping cart and followed behind Joshua. The two of them had just taken a few steps before they ran into two people, an adult and a young child. At that moment, Anne was pushing a shopping cart while Neil was sitting inside the shopping cart like a little adult. The two of them were arguing, ¡°We¡¯ll be eating chicken for lunch! Your godmother, I, make the best chicken! ¡° ¡°No! We¡¯ve been eating chicken every day, no matter how delicious it is, I¡¯ve had enough! And your chicken is not that delicious either! ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll cook it differently today¡­¡± Anne was in the middle of persuading the boy when suddenly, she noticed that the little guy in the shopping cart had stopped talking. She came back to her senses, and took a closer look¨CThe woman standing next to Joshua¡­ ¡°Luna!?¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°Miss Zimmer.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Luna winked at Anne, deliberately greeting her as if they were merely acquaintances, ¡°You¡¯re out shopping too?¡± Anne frowned, just about to speak, when Joshua, who was standing opposite her, nced at Neil slightly, ¡°We meet again.¡± In front of Luna, Neil didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and could only smile at him in embarrassment, ¡± Yes, we meet again.¡± Anne was shocked and speechless. What was going on? Luna was so close with someone like Joshua Lynch? And Neil knew Joshua too? She smiled awkwardly, ¡°Well, it looks like everyone knows each other¡­¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Joshua only noticed the woman pushing Neil in the shopping cart, ¡°Are you this child¡¯s mother?¡± Anne, ¡°???¡± The child¡¯s mother was right beside him! ¡°She¡¯s not my mother, she is my godmother.¡± Neil spoke up and interrupted him, ¡°My mother is busy working part-time and has no time to take care of me, so I have been living with my godmother recently.¡± The little boy¡¯s words made Anne swallow back what she was about to say. She coughed slightly, exchanged a few pleasantries with Luna, and then pushed Neil away in a hurry. Joshua kept watching Anne and Neil until they disappeared out of sight before turning around. ¡°How did you meet such a young child?¡± Luna pushed the shopping cart, faking casual nonchnce. ¡°That kid saved you and Nellie yesterday.¡± Joshua sighed faintly, ¡°He¡¯s a brilliant and righteous child.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Luna breathed a sigh of relief in silence. She was afraid that Neil would do something out of the ordinary. He made Nellie reunite with Joshua,pletely disrupting her n. If he did it again, she would have a heart attack. ¡°He¡¯s quite pitiful, that kid.¡± Seeing that Luna seemed to be interested in that child, Joshua continued to speak lightly as he walked, ¡± He said that his father died when he was born, and he and his mother have depended on each other ever since. I didn¡¯t expect his mother would actually entrust him to a friend, even if she herself was working.¡° He didn¡¯t even know why himself, but every time he thought of that little boy, he would be reminded of Nellie. If he and Nellie weren¡¯t reunited, she would have lived a miserable life just like him, right? ¡°He¡­¡± Luna¡¯s hand holding the shopping cart tightened slightly, ¡°He said his father is dead?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Joshua recalled Neil¡¯s answer yesterday, it all made sense. ¡°He said that when he was born, the grass on his father¡¯s grave was already two meters tall.¡° Luna, ¡°..¡± She turned her face away, to prevent him from seeing the flush on her face from holding in her smile, ¡°We¡¯re done shopping, should we go home?¡± Aftering out of the market, Joshua did not take Luna home, instead he took her to the clothing department on the third floor of the mall. ¡°I want to buy some clothes for Nellie.¡± Luna nodded, raised her feet and walked in the direction of the children¡¯s clothing department. He wanted to please Nellie, of course she had to help, after all, whether it was cooking or buying clothes, Nellie was the one who benefitted in the end. The woman flitted through the mall like a bird, looking all over the ce, picking a piece from the left, and another dress from the right. Not only did she clearly know Nellie¡¯s size, she could even clearly state the style that Nellie liked and which suited her. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Joshua was a little surprised. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g If he remembered correctly, the woman had taken care of Nellie for less than a week. How could she know so much about Nellie? He sat on the sofa and watched her flipping through the children¡¯s clothes, and Luna Gibson¡¯s face appeared in front of his eyes in a daze. If she was by his side, she would be like Luna, buzzing here and there like a hardworking bee, busily taking care of her daughter. In other words, Luna¡¯s care for Nellie, both in the way she looked after her and the way she seemed to read her feelings, seemed to have far surpassed the rtionship between a nanny and her employer¡¯s daughter. He remembered how in the Ferris wheel yesterday, she was determined to protect Nellie even if her own life was at stake. At that moment, he even felt that, even if she approached him with ill intentions, it wasn¡¯t a big deal after all. At least, she was doing her best to take care of Nellie. Nellie had extremely good taste. The moment she came back, she found the mostpetent maid. ¡°Sir.¡± Maybe because he had been sitting on the sofa for too long, the salesperson on the side approached him cautiously, ¡°Is that your wife? I can see that your wife has done her best for your daughter. Then would you like to buy your wife a gift?¡± Joshua scrunched his eyebrows, turned his head and took a look. The coldness in the man¡¯s eyes made the salesperson slightly nervous. But the salesman chuckled and pointed to the women¡¯s clothing department behind him, ¡°Your wife is in good shape, she can wear those clothes.¡± Somehow, Joshua stood up and followed the salesman into the women¡¯s clothing department. Under the salesperson¡¯s persuasion, Joshua bought two sets of branded clothes for Luna. When he returned to the sofa, Luna had just finished choosing clothes for Nellie. ¡°These are for you.¡± On the way home, Joshua handed the two sets of clothes to Luna, the expression on his face as cold as ever. The woman took a look and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, why are you giving me clothes all of a sudden?¡± ¡°On the one hand, it¡¯s a reward for saving Nellie yesterday. On the other hand, thank you for teaching me how to cook.¡± The man turned his head and looked out the car window, his tone indifferent, ¡°You¡¯ve done your best for Nellie and I can see that, but I can¡¯t give you what you want. Take these in return.¡± Luna was startled, and it took a long time for her to understand what Joshua meant. He still didn¡¯t trust her, he thought she was plotting against him. Her lips lifted slightly, a contemptuous smile hanging from her lips, ¡°Thank you then.¡± She admitted that when she came back this time, she was indeed conspiring against him, but not right now, and she would not be so straightforward. From the beginning, she didn¡¯t intend to appear in his life as a servant. If it wasn¡¯t for Neil¡¯s little trick, she wouldn¡¯t have to stay by his side for Nellie and be despised by him. The two of them remained quiet for the rest of the journey. The moment they returned home, Nellie looked at the pile of clothes Joshua had bought for her, and excitedly pulled Luna into the changing room to try on all the clothes. She changed into one set after another, and every time she changed into a different set, she requested Luna had to praise her. Luna leaned back on the sofa and looked at the little girl¡¯s excited expression and smiled helplessly. It didn¡¯t take much for her to be happy. When Nellie had changed into her sixth set of clothes, Luna¡¯s cell phone rang, it was a call from Anne. ¡°Luna, what is the rtionship between you and Joshua?¡± Luna rubbed her temples, ¡± It¡¯ll take some time to exin, but all you need to know is I¡¯m working as a servant at Joshua¡¯s house.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you for an exnation.¡± On the other end of the phone, Anne paused, ¡°Did you not watch the news? You went to the mall with Joshua, and Joshua bought you clothes. All these photos were taken and posted online! Aura Lynch, Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦, is considered a celebrity, she is crying right now in the live broadcast, and netizens are scolding you, saying that you¡¯re a mistress! ¡° Chapter 36 Chapter 36 After hanging up the phone call with Anne, Luna immediately went on Twitter. Sure enough. The top trending topic was (Aura Gibson Crying Live]. She tapped on it. It was Aura Gibson¡¯s live stream. At that moment, Aura was sitting on the chair crying. She pretended to be aggrieved and exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t trust the rumors. Joshua and I are very much in love. I choose to believe him. The truth is not what you guys saw. Please stop spreading rumors. Joshua must have encountered some difficulties. He is not the type of person who would cheat.¡° Seeing Aura¡¯s fake tears, Luna¡¯s heart turned ice- cold. No wonder this woman was an actor. Her acting skills were exceptional. Joshua was not the type of person who would cheat? Then, how did he get together with Aura in the first ce? ¡°Mommy, what are you looking at? ¡° When Nellie changed into thest set of clothes, she saw Luna sneering at her phone. Nellie curiously went closer to have a look. Luna swiftly locked the screen of her phone. ¡° Nothing much.¡° Then, she lowered her head and looked at Nellie in a yellow top and cartoon overalls. ¡°That¡¯s cute.¡° Luna¡¯s words instantly distracted Nellie. Nellie turned to look at herself in the mirror. She nodded excitedly, ¡°It is cute! Daddy has good taste! ¡° Luna smiled faintly. Seeing how excited her daughter looked, she did not have the heart to tell her that actually, she was the one that picked those clothes. When Luna and Nellie came out from the dressing room, Luna noticed the two sets of clothes that Joshua bought for her. A bitterness suddenly overwhelmed her. She has loved Joshua deeply for three whole years. During those three years, not once has Joshua paid her any attention. He has never even bought clothes for her. At that moment, she was only a maid taking care of Nellie, yet she received many things that she did not dare to hope for back then. Turns out, it was not that Joshua did not know how to show his affection or treat women well, it was intentional toward her. She cleared her mind and settled Nellie down. Then, she headed down to the kitchen. On the way down, she received Anne¡¯s message, [Luna, have you thought of what you¡¯re going to do? Common folk like us would be easily bullied by the inte! ] Luna calmly replied, (I have my ways to deal with it. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Don¡¯t worry.] Then, Luna kept her phone in her pocket. She put on an apron and looked at Joshua, who was sitting on the sofa reading his documents, eagerly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, shall we start?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and walked over to Luna, standing next to her. The kitchen was not huge, to begin with. Joshua¡¯s tall figure loomed over Luna. Luna gently chuckled and patiently taught Joshua how to cook. Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Luna¡¯s side profile. Unknowingly, Luna Gibson¡¯s face appeared in front of him. He always knew that Luna the maid was a beautiful woman, but he never noticed that her face was so simr to Luna Gibson¡¯s. Luna Gibson, Luna. Were the two of them rted somehow? He looked at Luna¡¯s side profile in a daze. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Seeing how he was in a daze, Luna¡¯s eyes turned cold. He never looked at Luna Gibson with eyes like that back then. He was so aloof toward her that he would barely look at her, yet at that moment, he was looking at Luna so openly. Joshua came to his senses. He cleared his throat. ¡° What is it?¡° ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next step.¡° Chapter 37 Chapter 37 She smiled tenderly at Joshua and passed him the porcin bowl. ¡°Beat the eggs.¡° Joshua gently pursed his lips and epted the eggs from her. When he took the eggs over, his fingers touched the back of her hand. Luna immediately retracted her hand. ¡°Mr. Lynch. I think I should put the ingredients on the counter. Why don¡¯t you take them from there?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°After all, you have a fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s inappropriate that I should have too much body contact with you.¡° Joshua furrowed her brows and looked at her. What was going on with this woman today? Body contact? They barely had any? Facing his curious gaze, Luna remained smiling. Then, she continued teaching him the other steps, but she deliberately kept a distance from him. An hourter, Nellie came downstairs in surprise. ¡° Wow! Daddy cooked for me! I¡¯ll have more of it!¡° Nellie¡¯s innocent smile made Joshua feel amazing. When he took some food for Nellie, he did the same for Luna too. ¡°Have a taste.¡° Luna smiled a little. She put the food that Joshua gave her into Nellie¡¯s bowl, then she took some for herself once more. Her actions made Joshua extremely ufortable. Nellie could vaguely feel that something was off with Luna too. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly turned awkward and strange. Soon after, lunch was over. Nellie kept pestering Luna to apany her for a nap while Joshua headed into the office. ¡°President! ¡° Once he alighted from the elevator, he was immediately gged down by his secretary. ¡°Granny Lynch and Ms. Gibson are here. They are waiting for you in your office. They look like they are not in a good mood. It should be because of the online incident today.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°The online incident?¡° His secretary nodded. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you know about it? The videos of you and the maid shopping this morning have gone viral online. Everyone said that you cheated on Aura with the maid.¡° Joshua frowned and took over the secretary¡¯s phone, only then did he saw the news. ¡°Is that Joshua?¡° Hearing themotion outside, Granny Lynch shouted, ¡°What are you standing outside for?¡° Joshua returned the phone back to the secretary and instructed him to make two cups of tea. Then, he entered his office. In his office, Granny was sitting on the master seat while clutching onto her walking stick. She looked at him sternly. Behind her, Aura was standing with reddened eyes. Joshua smiled lightly. ¡±Granny, what brings you by?¡± Although Joshua has always been aloof to outsiders, Granny Lynch was his own grandmother . She watched him grow up. He was always polite and respectful to his elderly. ¡±Don¡¯t think Ie here willingly ! ¡± Granny Lynch harrumphed. ¡±After such an incident, if I don¡¯ te looking for you, you will never admit your mistakes to me on your own! What on earth is going on online and the video? Aura has been engaged to you for five whole years! She is a public figure ! Anything that has to do with her will be talked about! You¡¯re her fiance. It¡¯s one thing not helping her, but you boldly went shopping with another woman? Don¡¯t you know how badly this affects Aura?¡± Joshua took over the cups of tea from his secretary and put them in front of Granny Lynch. ¡±She is just a maid apanying me for groceries.¡± Granny Lynch stomped her walking stick heavily on the ground. ¡±Since when do you care about such matters? Stop giving me excuses ! Ever since Luna passed away, how long have you not had a young servant in your house? Why did she suddenly appear? You even went grocery shopping with her ! ¡± Then, Granny Lynch harrumphed. ¡±If she is just a maid, you fire her immediately! ¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 38 ¡°She did nothing wrong.¡° ¡°She caused trouble for her masters. That is the biggest mistake! ¡° ¡°She did not cause me any trouble,¡° Joshua said tly and furrowed his brow. Granny Lynch angrily stomped her walking stick. ¡° She caused Aura trouble! Aura is the future mistress of the Blue Bay Vi, also her master! ¡° Joshua calmly turned to look at Aura with cold eyes, ¡° Do you think so too?¡° Aura¡¯s face turned slightly pale at his words. She pursed her lips and pretended to be aggrieved. She took a step back and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ve exined to Granny a lot of times, those are just spections from the people online. We don¡¯t have to do anything just because they specte¡­¡° ¡°Spections?¡° Granny Lynch red angrily at Aura. ¡°What? So I have to wait until the maid gets what she wants, wait until something happened with her and Joshua, then only you want to get rid of her? What happens if she gets pregnant then?¡° Then, Granny Lynch red at Joshua coldly. ¡°I ¡®m going to ask you once more. Are you going to fire this maid or not?¡° ¡°No.¡° ¡°Heh. ¡° Granny Lynch looked at Joshua frigidly. ¡°I¡¯m not being unreasonable. Give me a reason why you want her to stay. If there is a need for her to stay, I won¡¯t stop you. If not, then, you must have been charmed and blinded by her! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡±I have my reason for wanting her to stay. I just can¡¯t tell you now.¡± He needed a suitable time for Nellie to be recognized in the family. To return to the family in a respectable manner , not like how she returned to him without any news.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Also, he wanted Nellie¡¯s appearance to be a surprise for his family. Joshua decided to let Nellie make her appearance on Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday a few dayster, to give everyone a surprise, also to give Nellie a proper wee as his daughter. However, he could not tell Granny Lynch about Nellie at that moment. Granny Lynch was not one to keep secrets. If she knew about it, the entire family would have caught wind of it too. It would be even more troublesome then. ¡±Saying you have a reason but not stating them is the same as not having a reason! ¡° Granny Lynch violently stomped her walking stick. ¡± I don¡¯ t care what the hell you are up to , but let me tell you. You either get rid of that woman or you immediately decide on a marriage date with Aura! Aura has been your fianc¨¦e for five years, you owe her after the scandal with the maid! ¡± Joshua calmly raised his eyes and looked at Granny Lynch. His tone was ice- cold. ¡±I won¡¯t get rid of the maid. I also won¡¯t decide on a marriage date with Aura. If you force me, I don¡¯t mind calling off the engagement right now.¡° Upon his words, the entire office was suddenly in silence. Granny Lynch red at Joshua with widened eyes, in shock. ¡°How dare you! ¡° ¡°There is nothing I do not dare to do.¡° ¡°Fine, fine! You won¡¯t even listen to me anymore! ¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s face lost all of its colors. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You either get rid of the maid or you get married to Aura! If not, don¡¯t evere to see me. I don¡¯t need you attending my birthday banquet either! ¡° Then, Granny Lynch angrily left with the help of the butler. ¡°Joshua.¡° After Granny Lynch left, Aura walked over, looking helpless. She carefully tugged at Joshua¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I have really tried to talk to Granny, but she did not listen to me.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Joshua smiled a little. His eyes were cold. ¡°She¡¯s an eighty-year-old woman. She doesn¡¯t even know how to go online. Howe I only went to the mall with Luna in the morning and she already heard about the news online by the afternoon?¡° His words made Aura turn pale. She pursed her lips. ¡°Joshua, are you suspecting me ¡°I only think that it¡¯s too much of a coincidence.¡° Joshua sat down aloofly and red at Aura coldly. ¡°I initially wanted to wait until Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet to announce the calling off of the engagement, to make it more formal. There would be more people at the banquet. We won¡¯t need to exin too much, but¡­¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be able to wait until that day. Why don¡¯t I announce the calling off of the engagement today?¡° Aura panicked. She bit her lips and pretended to be calm, but she was trembling terribly inside. ¡°Joshua, now is not the time. The photos of you shopping with the maid just came out this morning, yet you announce breaking off the engagement with me in the afternoon. People will think that you had something going on with her. People will think that you called off the engagement because of her.¡° Joshua found itical. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡° ¡°How about my sister?¡° Due to desperation, Aura could only mention Luna Gibson. ¡°Don¡¯t you care what Luna thinks?¡° Joshua hesitated a little. Seeing his reaction, Aura let out a sigh of relief. She said with a softer tone, ¡°Joshua, you should know that it was Luna who left instructions in the will asking you to marry me and take care of me. Now that Nellie has appeared, that means that my sister is not dead. ¡°If she could let Nelliee back to you, she must be watching you from somewhere. If you call off the engagement with me now, from the outside, people would think that it¡¯s because of the maid. If Luna knew that you called off the engagement with me because of a maid, would shee back to look for you?¡± Her words made Joshua silent. He shut his eyes and Luna Gibson¡¯s innocent eyes appeared in front of him. Indeed. He could care less about anyone misunderstanding him, but he could not do that to Luna Gibson. She was the only person in this world that he was sorry for. He wanted to protect and cherish her. ¡°So, Joshua.¡± Aura carefully poured tea for Joshua. ¡° Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t object to the calling off of the engagement but now is not the time. What do you say?¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Joshua never lifted his head one bit. After a while, he said tly, ¡°Leave. I want to be alone.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Aura let out a deep sigh and left the office. In a stairwell outside the President¡¯s office. Zach and Yuri were on a break. They secretly dialed Neil. ¡°Boss, guess what we heard just now? Granny Lynch came to President Lynch¡¯s office and made a huge fuss. I even said something about calling off the engagement¡­¡° Neil, on the other end of the line, became excited. ¡° What else! ¡° ¡°We didn¡¯t catch much of it, but after Granny Lynch left, Aura and President Lynch were discussing the calling off of the engagement. I guess they are going to split sooner orter! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s great! ¡° Neil exhaled. After praising Zach and Yuri, Neil hung up. He excitedly paced around the house. In the end, he could not help but take his phone and order a huge meal. An hourter, Anne was shocked to see a feast on the dining table. ¡°Where did you get the money to buy all this food?¡° Neil shrugged his shoulders. ¡°From being a spammer online.¡° Anne furrowed her brows, ¡°You¡¯re a spammer?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Neil smiled. ¡°Nigel and I got a case for spreading rumors this morning.¡° Then, Neil took his phone and transferred money to Luna. (When I noticed that Aura was scheming at something, I got Nigel to create a spammers¡¯ syndicate ande up with a spammer program, so we could earn from her. This is the money we earned from her and the details of her hiring us. Have a look. Luna looked at the price of the bill on her phone. There were other records of Aura hiring spammers too. She sighed helplessly. (So you two rascals helped her spread rumors about me?] [Mommy, you can¡¯t look at it in that way.] Neil thought that Luna was really angry. He immediately put down his utensils and exined earnestly, (Aura got someone to photograph you. She wanted to spread rumors online. Even if Nigel and I did nothing, she would still hire other hackers and spammers. Also, if she were to hire someone else, we won¡¯t be able to get all this information so easily. I know Mommy, you¡¯re not short on cash, but isn¡¯t it good to earn this money from Aura? A price must be paid to achieve our goals.] Neil anxiously typed. (Mommy, if you¡¯re really ufortable with it, I¡¯11 get Nigel to stop right now! ] Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Luna was sitting by the balcony at Blue Bay Vi reading the messages, with the sun and gentle breeze blowing by. After a while, she smiled. (I¡¯m not angry. I never expected that you two could be so smart.] Luna did not care about the insulting news online. After all, they do not know the truth, it was easy for them to say that the maid was seducing her master. Compared to six years ago, when Aura and Joshua came up with a rumor saying that she cheated and killed herself due to guilt, this rumor was nothing. Luna Gibson¡¯s reputation has been utterly destroyed by them, so thements online did not harm her. Perhaps Neil and Nigel understood her, that was why they were so bold in doing that. (Mommy, as long as you¡¯re fine with it.] Neil¡¯s heart hanging in suspense was finally released. (But, Mommy, Aura sent us money again. She wants us to continue to make sure the topic remains trending. Should we do it?] [Do it.] Luna slightly squinted her eyes. (Since she¡¯s not satisfied yet, do it until she¡¯s satisfied. If she wants to make amotion, help her make amotion.] Joshua was not an idiot. She believed that soon, he would know the truth. By then, Aura¡¯s smug and pride will be cold, hard evidence against her. She wanted to see whether Joshua would still continue loving Aura if he realized how terrible Aura was! [Okay, Mommy.] Neil typed quickly. (Nigel and I will be careful. If you feel the news online is making you ufortable, let us know at any time and we will stop it immediately.] [Okay.] When she finished chatting with Neil, Luna looked up at the trees blowing in the breeze. She let out a long sigh. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Not long after, Luna¡¯s phone rang once more. She looked at the screen. It said, (Malcolm Quinn ]. She furrowed her brows and answered. ¡°Luna. ¡° Malcolm¡¯s low voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°I saw the news in Banyan City.¡° Malcolm sighed. ¡°Why did you be Joshua Lynch¡¯s maid?¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡° Beforeing back to the country, she has made many preparations on ways to get close to Joshua. However, before she could execute any of her ns, Neil has already sent Nellie to be with Joshua. She had no choice but to be Joshua¡¯s maid. Everything went off track from her initial ns. However, she could still handle them. ¡°I saw that Joshua¡¯s people have already started dealing with the rumors online.¡° Malcolm sounded stern. ¡°However, the party creating the rumors seems to be a tough character to deal with. Joshua¡¯s men are having difficulty dealing with them. Do you want my help?¡° Luna let out a breath. ¡°No need.¡° Back then, it was Malcolm who rescued her from the sea. He saved her life and the life of her three kids too. She has caused him too much trouble for the past six years. She decided to seek revenge on her own. Of course, Malcolm knew what she was thinking about. He was silent for a while. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see other people hurting you.¡° ¡°I ¡®m used to it, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡° Luna sighed and subtly changed the topic. ¡°How has Nigel been recently?¡° ¡°Great. ¡° Malcolm chuckled helplessly. ¡°I think he¡¯s addicted to being a hacker. He has been only facing computers every day. Don¡¯t worry. Nigel will be fine. I¡¯m here.¡° Lynch Group Tower. The atmosphere in the office was so overwhelming one could not breathe. Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at the video which was being duplicated non -stop. He frowned hard. This was the video of him and Luna shopping. He has used all his resources and manpower, but it still could not stop the video fromUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g spreading online. Lucas secretly wiped the cold sweat off his head. ¡° Sir, no matter how we tried, we can¡¯t seem to delete the video. Someone has encrypted the video and embedded a virus into the coding of the video. We can¡¯t crack it.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. Unable to crack it? The Lynch Group has many amazing programmers. None of them could crack the video? Joshua furrowed his brows. He immediately pulled over the keyboard beside him and started decoding o n his own. He quickly located the source and locked it onto the opposite party¡¯sputer. Back then, when he was together with Luna Gibson, there was a period where she was crazy for hacker movies. She always shared posters of hacker movies with her friends. She thought that hackers were cool. They were skillful and charming. However, back then, Joshua scoffed at her ideas. However, he still studied how to be a hacker during his free time. Before he could even show off his skills as a hacker to her, she left. Joshua sighed. He has not been a hacker for six years already. His skills were a little rusty too. However, he still swiftly managed to break through the other party¡¯s firstyer of the firewall. At that moment, across the ocean, in a patient¡¯s ward, aputer started ring a loud warning sound. Nigel, who was resting on his bed with his eyes shut, immediately jumped down from the bed and went to theputer. His firewall has been hacked into? He bit his lips and quickly typed on the keyboard. He started fortifying his secondyer of firewall. His opponent was a skillful one. Nigel typed on his keyboard ferociously. Beads of sweat started forming on his forehead. This was the first time he has met a worthy opponent! Joshua looked at theputer screen coldly. ¡°Lucas, get me a cup of coffee.¡± Clearly, the other party has found out about his existence. He was defending with all his might. Joshua wanted to see who this skilled hacker who spread rumors about him was! Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 41 When Lucas entered with coffee, Joshua was still valiantly battling over theputer. Looking at the coding on theputer screen, Lucas was baffled. He ced the coffee on the table. ¡°Sir, you have not taken matters into your own hands for many years. ¡° Joshua nodded and lifted the cup of coffee. He downed it all in one go. He has never been challenged like this for so many years. He also has not been so angry for many years already! Joshua put down the empty cup and continued going at it on the keyboard! The firstyer, secondyer¡­by the fifthyer of the firewall, Nigel was sweating profusely. He knew that his opponent was a skilled hacker, but he did not expect them to be so great at it! Nigel was always proud of his hacking skills, but facing this opponent, he could barely defend himself! Beep, beep, beep! Theputer was making a piercing sound. The system warned that not only did the opponent manage to get Nigel¡¯s IP address, he even wanted to hack into his camera and recording devices! The opponent wanted to expose him! Nigel wiped the sweat away from his forehead. Right before theputer was hacked, he reformatted the entireputer. When theputer was fully reformatted, he immediately cut off the power and the inte signal in his room. Joshua caught onto nothing. The message read that the other party gave up defending at the veryst minute and reformatted theirputer. It was equivalent to wiping out all the documents and contents in theputer. Bang! Joshua¡¯s eyes turned sharp. They were filled with inexpressible fury! Almost. He almost caught the other party red¡ª handed! At that moment, in a patient¡¯s ward across the ocean, Nigel was not in any better condition. All of his data and information on hisputer were all gone. He could do nothing about it. Heid on a pillow by the head of the bed and panted heavily. It looked like his Daddy was no amateur. He could have such an amazing hacker under him! He should not have underestimated him just by listening to Neil. ¡°Nigel.¡° Perhaps theputer¡¯s ring sounds were too loud a moment ago. A blonde nurse entered and inquired gently, ¡°Are you alright?¡° Nigel turned to look out of the window. It was a sunny day. He spoke in fluent German to the nurse, ¡° I want to take a walk. My mother would bring me to a cafe two streets down. Can you bring me there?¡° The nurse shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t go out in your current situation. Mr. Quinn has said so.¡° Nigel looked at the nurse with his bright, clear eyes. ¡° I want to.¡° His eyes were filled with seriousness and determination. The nurse hesitated for a while. She could not resist his innocent huge eyes. ¡°Only this once.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡° Nigel thanked the nurse rather shyly. He took hisptop and hard drive and followed the nurse out. The air outside was great. The sun was shining brightly too. Nigel sat on a wheelchair, looking at the various people passing by and the vibrant scenery everywhere. He felt a little miserable. He has always objected to his Mommy going back home to find that man. He objected to her doing things that made her unhappy just to save him. Before she left, he had even once said that he would rather die than see her suffer. However¡­ He looked at the bright sunny day. He was only five. How could he not want to live? Soon after, the nurse brought him to the cafe. He ordered a ss of lemon juice. Nigel sat on the chair and opened hisptop. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Although it has been reformatted, the moment he opened theptop, there was still a document left. He opened the document and all he saw was a message. (Don¡¯t let me find you. Joshua Lynch.] Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 42 Just because Joshua could not locate him, he resorted to using threats? Nigel smiled lightly. He inserted his hard disk into theptop, then sent Joshua an anonymous email. Joshua received an email. There was nothing in it but a video. In that video, Aura was sitting in front of theputer with huge sunsses. She was looking at the coding on theputer screen, furrowing her brows. Soon after, she seemed to have thought of something and started typing furiously on the keyboard, decoding. ¡°Uh¡­¡° Lucas looked at theputer screen in shock. ¡°Sir, the hacker just now was Ms. Gibson?¡° ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡° Joshua lifted the cup of coffee and took a sip. ¡°She only has basicputer skills. Also, the things that she typed were not the correct decoding method. I was dealing with a skilled hacker. It can¡¯t be her.¡° Lucas nodded along, even though he did not quite understand. ¡°Let¡¯s head to Aura¡¯s house.¡° Joshua put down the cup of coffee, stood up, and headed out of his office. Lucas was stunned and he chased after Joshua. ¡°But, sir. Didn¡¯t you just say that you did not go up against Ms. Gibson just now? Why do you want to go to her house then?¡° Joshua strode to the elevator. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, guessing from the video, Aura must have wanted to act cool or it was a recording of some surveince, but this video was never published online.¡° Lucas said in realization, ¡°You mean to say that they hacked into Ms. Gibson¡¯sputer?¡° ¡°Not only that.¡° Joshua looked at the elevator door closing. His eyes darkened. ¡°That person that sent the video over is hinting at something. This matter might have something to do with Aura.¡° Lucas nodded. ¡°You, Sir, are far-sighted.¡° ¡°Get Luna over. We¡¯ll head there together.¡° Joshua rubbed the middle of his brows and said tly. The other victim of the incident that day was her. He owed her an exnation. Aura Gibson¡¯s house. Aura was in silk pajamas. She was drinking tea while looking at theputer screen with her manager. On the screen, many spammers were insulting Luna. (You b*tch. You¡¯re just a lowly servant. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of Mr. Lynch?] (How disgusting. Mistresses should be struck by lightning ! Those that steal other people¡¯s boyfriends should be dead!] (So here¡¯s the problem. Does Joshua Lynch truly love Aura? After such an incident, he should fire the maid! ¡° ..Thisment.¡° Aura pointed at thement about Joshua firing Luna. ¡°Get me a hundred more comments on this. No. A thousand. No. Ten thousand! ¡° Aura mmed her credit card on the table. ¡°I have the money! Stupid lowly maid. How dare she fight with me! ¡° Aura wanted Luna to experience the wrath of online bullying. What would happen if she offended her! Her manager immediately picked up her phone and looked at Aura, trying to please her. ¡°Ms. Aura, do you want one thousand or ten thousandments?¡° ¡°Ten thousand! ¡° Aura waved her hands smugly. ¡°We have to do it viciously! Beat her down so she could never get back up! ¡° Her manager nodded and was just about to contact the spammers¡¯ syndicate when the doorbell rang. ¡°The delivery sure is quick! ¡° Aura raised her brows. To celebrate, she ordered a huge meal. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡° Aura¡¯s manager got up and rushed to open the door. What she saw outside made her bewildered.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¡°M-Mr. Lynch! ¡° The manager looked at the man with an overpowering aura. Her voice started to tremble. She deliberately spoke louder to warn Aura inside, but Aura was so engrossed in the inte news she barely heard her. ¡°Aura is in, right?¡° Joshua swept a cold nce at the manager and entered the house. Behind him, Luna was quietly looking at the studio apartment in front of her. She was feeling extremely emotional. ¡°Luna, thank you for buying me this apartment. I love it!¡° ¡°You¡¯re the best! I thought you would forget about me after marrying! ¡° ¡°Luna¡­¡° The scene of Aura running around the apartment appeared on her mind. She never thought that after six years, Aura would still stay there. Back then, when Luna just married Joshua, because she missed Aura a lot, she bought Aura this apartment with the money she earned from designing. She hoped that Aura coulde to Banyan City to apany her. What she got in return was Aura¡¯s unbridled solicitation and deception. ¡°Luna, let¡¯s go, ¡° Lucas said, which pulled Luna back to reality. She pursed her lips and followed Joshua into the apartment. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Hold up! ¡° The manager could recognize Luna. This was the woman that went shopping with Joshua! Her face was too perfect. It was hard not to recognize her! The manager raised her hand to stop her. ¡°You cannot enter.¡° Luna raised her brows. ¡°Why?¡° ¡°As a maid, you should be aware that Mr. Lynch is Aura¡¯s fiance. Aura is still angry at today¡¯s incident. Mr. Lynch must be here to cheer her up. You being here will only upset Aura.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Since you think that Mr. Lynch is here to cheer Aura up, how sure are you that Mr. Lynch did not get me over to apologize to Aura?¡° ¡°You¡¯re not that kind-hearted of a person that woulde to apologize! ¡° The manager blocked Luna from entering. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you have wanted to break Mr. Lynch and Aura apart from the start! ¡° Lucas furrowed his brows and was about to join in the argument. However, the moment he lifted his head, he saw Joshua standing there looking at Luna as if he was anticipating what was about to happen next. Naturally, Lucas did not dare say anything. He swallowed his words back down. ¡°Since you said I deliberately want to break Mr. Lynch and Ms. Gibson up, ¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Now that you¡¯re blocking me from entering, does that mean I have seeded in doing so? I see that Ms. Gibson is not that charming after all.¡° The manager red fiercely at Luna. ¡°Nonsense! You can barelypete with Aura! ¡° ¡°Since I could barelypete with Aura, how could I possibly destroy their rtionship? You¡¯re blocking me from entering. What are you so afraid of?¡° The manager was baffled by her words. She did not know what to say at that instant. While she was in a daze, Aura went around her and entered. When the manager could think of something to say, Luna had already followed Joshua into Aura¡¯s room. ¡°Is that my feast?¡° Upon hearing the door close outside, Aura put down her mouse. Before she could turn around, she heard her manager yell, ¡°Aura, Mr. Lynch is here! ¡° Joshua is here! Aura panicked. She looked at theputer screen in front of her. It was all the evidence of her setting Luna up! It was toote to delete them at that moment! The sounds of footsteps were getting closer. Under panic, Aura forcefully shut theputer down. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Theputer barely just shut down when Joshua appeared by the door. ¡°Joshua.¡° Aura awkwardly stood up and smiled unnaturally. She subconsciously ced herself in front of theputer, blocking them from Joshua. ¡°Why would youe here suddenly?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows lightly. He looked at Lucas. ¡°Turn on theputer.¡° Aura tried to stop Lucas. She smiled at Joshua. ¡°Why are you trying to look into myputer?¡° Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Then, she pretended to calmly instruct her manager, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring the guest downstairs and make some tea? ¡° When she said that, her tone was trembling a little already. Joshua, who was standing by the door, was indifferent. ¡°There is no need for tea. If you don¡¯t want Lucas to turn on yourputer, you¡¯ll do it yourself.¡° Aura clenched her fists tightly. He came too suddenly. She did not have time to prepare at all! Herputer was not only filled with her conversation with the spammers but also the photographs that were taken of Joshua and Luna shopping! If Joshua saw all these, the consequences would be bad! ¡°Could Ms. Gibson be hiding something in herputer?¡° At that moment, an aloof woman¡¯s voice rang through. Aura was stunned. She looked up and saw Luna standing next to Joshua. Luna the maid who was insulted and bullied online at her instructions! Why was she here? Although Aura created the rumor of Joshua and Luna the maid being together, Aura knew better than anyone that Joshua had only Luna Gibson in his heart! He would not care about Luna the maid, so why did he bring her over? A bad feeling washed over Aura. ¡°Lucas, ¡° Joshua instructed frigidly once more. Lucas went around Aura and turned on theputer. ¡°Sir, I have found something.¡° Joshua swept a nce at Aura and walked over. Just as he expected. Theputer was filled with information and documents regarding the nning of the incident that morning. ¡°Heh.¡° Joshua sneered. The hostility he released from his body was enough to freeze the entire air in the room. Aura¡¯s face has lost all of its colors. Luna, standing by the door, squinted her eyes. She was still taking care of Nellie at home when Lucas called her over, saying that Joshua wanted to bring her to Aura¡¯s ce. When she came here, she still thought that the crazy man wanted her to apologize to Aura. She did not expect that he woulde to Aura¡¯s house to expose her to her crimes. Luna knew that Joshua would find out sooner orter about Aura¡¯s schemes, but she never thought that he would find out about it so soon. It did not even take a day, Joshua has already deduced the entire incident. He even appeared in Aura¡¯s house out of the blue to gather evidence. This man is much smarter than she gave him credit for. After looking at the documents, Joshua calmly turned around and sat on a chair. He crossed his legs gracefully. He looked at Aura coldly. ¡°Please exin.¡° Exin¡­ Aura bit her lips and suddenly thought of something. She stood by the door and called her manager in. p! Aura pped her manager brutally. Her manager fell to the ground. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡° Aura red at her manager angrily. ¡°I told you to work from home, yet you did all these things behind my back? When I saw the news today, I knew it was fake for sure. I told you to deal with it! Turns out you were the mastermind behind it ! How could you do this to me! ¡° Chapter 45 Chapter 45 The manager was baffled by the p. She crouched on the floor and looked at Aura nkly. ¡°Aura, you were the one that told me to do it Why was it all her fault at that moment? ¡°Since when have I told you to do such things?¡° Aura pped her manager another time. ¡°I told you not to make a huge fuss of this. Don¡¯t do meaningless things like this, yet you refuse to listen! ¡° Then, Aura looked at Joshua with her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Joshua, Luna, I¡¯m sorry that I did not take care of my manager. You can hate me all you want. I will ept it.¡° She wiped off her tears. ¡°Thank you. If you did note in time, I wouldn¡¯t have known that she was using myputer to do such things! ¡° Luna could not help but sneer at her exceptional acting skills. Joshua also slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice one bit that she was using yourputer to do such things?¡° ¡°Of course, ¡° Aura said looking aggrieved, ¡°You should know that I ¡®m not tech savvy. Theputer is just a device for me to receive mail. I don¡¯t know how to do anything else with it.¡° ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t worry.¡° Aura took a deep breath and looked at Joshua sincerely, ¡°I will get thepany to fire my manager.¡° Upon hearing that Aura was firing her, the manager got up, pointed at Aura, and rebuked, ¡°You unappreciative b*tch! I was the one that made you who you are today! You¡¯re firing me because of this? Since when was it never your idea? Every single headline was your idea! Now you¡¯re ming it all on me?¡° Then, she turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch. I really did not do it!¡° ¡°If it was not you, who was it then? Me?¡° Aura kicked the manager and she fell down to the ground once more. Then, Aura reached out to tug on Joshua¡¯s sleeve. ¡° Joshua, we have been together for so many years. You should know how I am. I have never wanted to put you under the spotlight due to my work, I don¡¯t need this to make news¡­¡° She thought that her lies were perfect, but in Luna¡¯s eyes, it was filled with ws. For example, Luna has the transaction records Neil sent to her. The transaction records clearly stated that the money came from Aura¡¯s personal bank ount. At that thought, Luna smiled and walked over. She helped the manager up. ¡°I have a question.¡° The manager looked at her. ¡°Do you know Ms. Gibson¡¯s bank ount passcode?¡° The manager was stunned. She thought that Luna was about to me her for embezzling Aura¡¯s money. She shook her head furiously. ¡°Then, that¡¯s good.¡° Luna turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you could go and check the transaction records. See who was the one that transferred the money to the spammers ¡® syndicate. If it was the management company or the manager¡¯s ount, it must be done by the manager, but if it was from Ms. Gibson¡¯s personal ount¡­¡° She smiled faintly, ¡°Then, even if Ms. Gibson is not the main culprit, she at least knew about it.¡° Joshua shrugged off Aura¡¯s hand. He said with an icy expression. ¡°Lucas.¡° ¡°On it!¡° Lucas immediately pushed the door open and left. While Joshua was not looking, Aura red fiercely at Luna. This woman was clearly trying to cause trouble! She had to destroy her sooner orter! However, at that moment, the most important thing was to deal with the bank ount matter. At that thought, Aura aggrievedly wiped her tears. ¡° Joshua. Actually, before you came I was arguing with my manager.¡°Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°The reason we were arguing was that she secretly stole my bank ount passcode and used my money.¡° Then, Aura lowered her head. Her voice was filled with aggrievance. ¡°I did not want to tell you at first. This is too embarrassing. I was just afraid that she did not have enough money, so I gave her my passcode. I did not know that she would steal so much from me¡­¡° After a while, Aura bit her lips. ¡°Yet Luna wants to use this method to decide whether I knew about this or not, I feel wronged. I truly do not know anything! I was only being a kind person letting my manager use my money and myputer, yet I got dragged down as well.¡° ¡°Nonsense !¡° Her manager bit her lips and retorted, ¡° I do not know your passcode! ¡° Aura mocked. ¡°You dare admit that you know about it? Using my money without asking is considered theft. You could go to court for this! ¡° Her manager could not exin herself. Luna pursed her lips. ¡°No matter what, Ms. Gibson, you are innocent, right? Actually, you don¡¯t have to anxiously try to clear your name yet. Because from the way Mr. Lynch likes you, even if you were the one who did it, he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡° ¡°I did not do it! I know nothing about this! ¡° Aura gritted her teeth hard. ¡°This had nothing to do with me, why should I admit to it!¡° The two of them were in a heated argument. Joshua rubbed the middle of his brows, sitting on the sofa by the side. ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua said coldly, ¡°Stop talking.¡° At his words, Luna, who was about to go all out, hesitated. After a while, she smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stop.¡° In the end, Aura was still the one he loved the most. No matter what she did, he could forgive her. Even if Aura got someone to secretly take photos of them shopping, or got someone to spread rumors about them causing her to be insulted by millions of people. At that moment, she was only just arguing with Aura, but he asked her to shut up. Although she was the one who got scolded, she was only a lowly maid with no reputation after all, while he was the President of the Lynch Group. This incident caused him more harmpared to her, but he was not angry at all. He even forbade her to fight with Aura. If this was not true love, then what was? Back then, this was how she lost to Aura, was it not? The favored were always emboldened. The atmosphere in the living room became quite suffocating. After a long while, the door to the apartment was open. Lucas entered with a folder. He looked at Joshua and hesitated. Aura, by the side, pped her manager once more. ¡° Are you happy now? Using my ount to do bad things, I can never clear my name now! ¡° Ignoring the women, Joshua furrowed his brows and took over the folder from Lucas. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I got the records.¡± Lucas bit his lips and nced at Joshua swiftly, then at Aura. ¡°The records showed that the ount that transferred money to the spammers¡¯ syndicate belongs to¡­thepany of Ms. Gibson¡¯s manager.¡± Everyone was stunned at those words. Luna furrowed her brows. She had aplicated look. This was not right. The records that Neil sent to her clearly stated that it was Aura¡¯s personal bank ount! How did it suddenly be thepany¡¯s ount?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 47 This did not only shock Luna. Aura was stunned too. What happened? She was the one that transferred the money to the spammers¡¯ syndicate from her ount. Why did it suddenly be thepany¡¯s ount? However, that was not the time to think about it. Aura collected her emotions. She turned around and pped the manager brutally once more. ¡°Thank goodness you still have a guilty conscience! Luckily you used thepany¡¯s ount. If not, I would not be able to clear my name! ¡° After going through all this, the manager finally understood Aura¡¯s intention. She could only helplessly y along. ¡°How could I use your private ount for such things¡­¡° Aura smugly pursed her lips. She turned to look at Luna. ¡°Can this proof my innocence now?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Aura. Where did it go wrong? Neil would never have given her false records. She slowly looked at Joshua by the side. If it was not Neil, then it must be Joshua. He deliberately instructed Lucas to say that the transactions were made by thepany. All this was just to clear Aura¡¯s name! ¡°Since we have already cleared things up.¡° Joshua looked at the manager coldly, with no emotions in his eyes. ¡°Get the spammers¡¯ syndicate to stop what they are doing.¡° The manager and Aura looked at each other. She slowly picked Aura¡¯s spare phone from the table and dialed the spammers¡¯ syndicate. ¡°Stop all the online activity.¡° ¡°Why?¡° The spammers were unhappy. ¡°We have not met Ms. Gibson¡¯s demands, right?¡° Upon hearing them mentioning Ms. Gibson, the manager immediately covered theBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. earpiece of the phone, afraid that the others would be able to hear. ¡° Just do what I say! Stop asking so many questions! ¡° Then, she immediately hung up. She ced the phone back. ¡°Mr. Lynch. Everything is done.¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshua calmly swept a nce at the phone on the table. Afraid that he would be suspicious, Aura immediately blocked the phone. ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t worry. I will report this to the management. I will fire my irresponsible manager! ¡° ¡°She¡¯s not irresponsible. She¡¯s being way too responsible.¡° Luna understood the conversation between the both of them. She sneered in her heart. Her guess was correct. How could Joshua so kind- heartedly bring her along to expose Aura? He was just trying to clear Aura¡¯s name. He deliberately brought her to Aura¡¯s house, pretending to expose her, but in the end, his intention was just to show her how much he loved Aura. This waspletely unnecessary. Even if Aura boldly admitted that this was her doing, Luna was just a maid. She could not do anything, yet Joshua wanted to put on an act to disgust her. As expected. These two were still the same as six years before, arrogant, aloof, and a hypocrite. Luna turned to look at the time. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. Gibson. Nellie had her nap when I came here. It¡¯s almost time for her to wake up. I won¡¯t stay long. Please excuse me.¡± Then, she did not bother to look at both of them and left immediately. Luna left. Aura looked at her back with some smugness on her face. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Although she did not know why the records would show thepany¡¯s ount instead of hers, no matter what, she has won! Luna was just a lowly maid. How dare she try to go up against her? She clearly overestimated her abilities! ¡°Aura, ¡° Joshua said in a low voice, which brought Aura back to the moment. She dimmed the arrogance in her eyes and looked at Joshua obediently. Her voice sounded gentle and humble. ¡°Joshua, what is it?¡° Joshua was aloof toward her enthusiasm. After a while, he looked at her. ¡°I do not wish for this to happen again. You¡¯d better watch it.¡° Then, he strode and left. Behind him, Lucas looked at Aura closely before turning around and following after Joshua. ¡°Lucas. ¡° Back in the car, Joshua was leaning in the backseat. His long, slender fingers were gently rubbing the middle of his brows. ¡°How long have you been working for me?¡° Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lucas hesitated for a while. He smiled and said while starting the car, ¡°Sir, about six years already.¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshua leaned back and closed his eyes. ¡°I remember that you have a girlfriend, right?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° At the mention of his girlfriend, Lucas has much to say about her. ¡°We were university mates. We have been together for almost eight years already. We recently started talking about marriage.¡° ¡°In that case, she should not be your girlfriend but your fianc¨¦e.¡° Then, Jason smiled coldly and said, ¡°So, does your fianc¨¦e know¡­that you like Aura so much?¡° Screech! Lucas almost swerved the car sideways at Joshua¡¯s words. In a state of shock, Lucas stopped the car by the side of the road. He looked at Joshua from the rearview mirror with a pale look. ¡°Sir, I¡­¡° ¡°Was it really thepany that transferred the money to the spammers¡¯ syndicate?¡° Joshua did not even open his eyes. His voice was light, but itnded heavily on Lucas. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡° Lucas gritted his teeth. He knew that he would not be able to hide this from Joshua. He lowered his head guiltily. ¡°Please let me exin.¡° Joshua opened his eyes and looked at Lucas in the eyes sharply. That look made Lucas¡¯s heart tremble with fear. He took a deep breath and looked at Joshua. ¡°I was helping Ms. Gibson because I pity her.¡° ¡°You pity her?¡° ¡°Ms. Gibson is your fianc¨¦e.¡° Lucas sighed. ¡°If it were not for desperation, why would she, your fianc¨¦e, be so apprehensive toward a maid? She even had to spread rumors to get rid of the maid?¡° Joshua looked at Lucas in the rearview mirror and smiled aloofly. ¡°She is being paranoid, yet she still wants to me others.¡± ¡°Sir, you do not give her enough sense of security. ¡° Facing his cold res, Lucas braced himself and continued, ¡°Also, Sir, do you not realize? Ever since Ms. Nellie has returned to Blue Bay Vi and Luna started taking care of her, your attitude towards Ms. Gibson has made a one-hundred-eighty degree turn. ¡°Sometimes, I even feel that your treatment toward Luna, a maid that you have only known not long ago, is much betterpared to how you treat Aura, your fianc¨¦e.¡± Then, he hesitated. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you think that you are a little too nice to Luna? None of the other maids in Blue Bay Vi has ever been treated this way.¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 ¡°Yes.¡° Lucas nodded. ¡°You have been with Ms. Gibson for so many years, yet you have never bought clothes for her once. But, today, you especially picked two sets of clothes to give to Luna. ¡°Last time, no servants in the house would dare to defy you. Those that did would have been fired. However, Luna has contradicted you so many times, yet you are not mad at her. Neither did you fire her. Also¡­¡° ¡°Enough.¡° Joshua coldly pursed his lips. He interrupted Lucas. ¡°I will pay attention to the distance between her and me in the future.¡° Then, Joshua closed his eyes andzily leaned back. ¡°Lucas. This is the first mistake you¡¯ve made after working for me for so many years. I ¡®ll forgive you for now, but it won¡¯t happen again.¡° Lucas was delighted. ¡°Are you going to pursue this matter?¡° He meant Aura. Joshua smiled coldly. ¡°I have my ns.¡° The report of the Ferris Wheel incident was not out yet. He could not determine if the incident has to do with Aura or not, but the incident that morning would not be forgotten so easily. ¡°But¡­¡° Lucas wanted to say something else when Joshua suddenly opened his eyes. The temperature in the car dropped to sub-zero. Lucas immediately shut up and started the car. Ever sinceing back from Aura¡¯s apartment, Luna has been unhappy. Even Nellie could see that she was not in a good mood. ¡°Aunty, could you make me some pastries? You¡¯ll feel better eating pastries! ¡° Nellie was hugging her stuffed animal in her arms in the living room. She looked at Luna with her round eyes, her tone cautious. Luna gently sighed and patted Nellie on the head. ¡° I¡¯ll go and make some for you now.¡° Then, she went to the kitchen and got busy. Work would make her forget all about her emotions. Nellie was lying on the sofa looking at Luna working while sending messages to her brothers. Nellie: (Mommy is in a bad mood. Who did it?] Neil: (Most probably Nigel.] Nellie: (Why?] Neil: (Because Nigel became a spammer and created a program to scold Mommy! ] Nellie: (How horrible!] Nigel: (¡­] Nellie: (Nigel, don¡¯t worry, hand it to me. I¡¯ll cheer Mommy up! ] Then, Nellie kept her phone. She started nning on ways to cheer Luna up. However, the mind of the adults was really hard to grasp. Nellie thought that she was doing a good job cheering her Mommy up, but Luna¡¯s smile was always quite t. There were still hints of sadness in her eyes. Nellie tried all ways to cheer Luna up all the way until before bedtime, but to no avail. Nellie went to sleep in regret. After putting Nellie to bed, Luna received a message. It was from Nigel. It only wrote, (I¡¯m sorry]. Seeing the message, Luna became silent. She knew that Nigel sent her this message because he was a spammer and was partly responsible for spreading the rumors and insulting her online, so he was apologizing to her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 50 Chapter 50 However, there was nothing much Nigel could apologize for regarding this matter. After all, he was only trying to help her speed up the process of splitting Joshua and Aura up. Only that, none of them expected that Joshua¡¯s partiality to Aura was to an extreme extent. At that thought, Luna let out a long sigh. She replied to Nigel, (I don¡¯t me you. Take good care of yourself]. Actually, this was the first time Nigel has sent her a message ever since Luna returned to the country. Thest time, on the Ferris Wheel, Nigel did contact Luna via Nellie¡¯s ne, but that was due to an emergency. Nigel was against her decision to return to the country. Because of that, Nigel even gave her the cold shoulder. ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t go back? We¡¯ll find a better way. We don¡¯t need that man. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to return to him. I don¡¯t want you to bear him another child. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would rather die than let you suffer. Don¡¯t have anything to do with that man, please¡­ ¡°I would rather die than spend thest few moments of my life seeing you being tortured by him. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer¡­¡° When she left, Nigel said those words to her. They rang in her ears once more at that moment. Luna closed her eyes in pain. Perhaps it was because she was too weak when she first got pregnant. When she gave birth to the three of them, Nellie had been weak and sick since young. Nigel was also diagnosed with leukemia when he was five years old. Neil¡¯s bone marrow was ipatible with Nigel¡¯s, Nellie was always on medication because of her weak body, so her bone marrow was not healthy too. Malcolm has searched high and low but could not find a sessful match with Nigel. In the end, returning back to Joshua was Luna¡¯s only choice. (I will take good care of myself.] Soon after, Nigel replied, (Mommy, take good care of Neil and Nellie. More importantly, you have to take care of yourself too. If it¡¯s too insufferable,e back. I don¡¯t need to find a cure for my disease.] Luna wanted to cry at how mature Nigel was. She has been back in the country for almost a week. She initially thought she had already driven a wedge between Joshua and Aura, but everything that happened today told her she was wrong. No matter what, in Joshua¡¯s eyes, Aura was irreceable. If not, he would not have falsified evidence to protect Aura, when the evidence right in front of him was overwhelming. Trying to get him to abandon Aura and be with her seemed difficult. It was just like six years ago, how she could not make him fall in love with her. In the end, Luna hid under the covers and could not help but cry while looking at Nigel¡¯s message. She was not a good mother. If she were to take care of herself previously, Nellie might be healthy, Nigel would not be sick either. She cried and messaged Nigel to take good care of himself. After a while, her tears slowly stopped falling. She had been crying for a long time and she was rather parched. Luna wiped her tears and went downstairs to pour herself some water. It was dark downstairs. Luna did not switch on the lights. She followed the faint lights from the side of the wall and headed downstairs. A cigarette smell wasing from the living room downstairs. The me from the cigarette butt was waving in the air too. Luna furrowed her brows. Before she could process what was happening, the lights in the living room were switched on. Joshua waszing on the sofa smoking. When the living room lights were switched on, Joshua raised his eyebrows and looked at Luna. He immediately noticed her reddened, puffy eyes. ¡±Were you crying?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Luna ignored him. The person she did not want to see most at that moment was Joshua. She went past the sofa and headed to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of water. ¡°Get me a ss too, ¡° Joshua¡¯s low and aloof voice came from the living room. Luna rolled her eyes and swore at him in her heart, but she still respectfully poured him a ss of water and ced it on the coffee table. She did not forget that she was a maid at that moment. He was the master of the house. The maid pouring a ss of water for her master. It was the most ordinary thing in the world. ¡°Why were you crying?¡° The moment she put the ss of water on the coffee table, Joshua gracefully tapped his cigarette onto the ashtray. His deep eyes were locked onto her face like he was trying to read her mind. Luna sniffled, put the ss down, and stood up straight. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to cry.¡° She gave Joshua a respectful nce. ¡°Mr. Lynch, if there is nothing else, I¡¯m heading upstairs.¡° Then, she turned and was about to leave. When she walked past Joshua, he reached his long arm out and pulled her into his arms. The smell of alcohol on Joshua wafted into Luna¡¯s nose. ¡°Are you feeling aggrieved because of Aura? Hmm? ¡° He pressed her onto the sofa. His voice was low and melodious. Luna was ufortable with the sudden close contact. She tried to struggle from his grip, but the disparity of strength left her defenseless. In the end, she tried to push him away with all her might and ended up gasping for air lying on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡° Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am not.¡° Joshua did not touch her anymore. He only leaned back on the sofa and sneered. ¡°What is there to be aggrieved about? Even if Aura was in the wrong, you came to me with unrealistic expectations too.¡° ¡°I¡¯m the one who lost more today.¡° Luna was amused by this theory of his. She sneered and looked at Joshua, ¡°But you ept her nder against you too, right? She is your fianc¨¦e. You could ept all her shorings. You are even willing to help her clear her name. However, I¡¯m not the same. I am just an ordinary person who has nothing to do with her. I was secretly photographed and being called a mistress, don¡¯t I have the right to be aggrieved?¡° Joshua slightly furrowed his brows. He helped her sit up. Facing her, Joshua lifted the ss of water and downed the water in one go. ¡°Actually¡­Aura means a lot to me. She means a lot to my wife too.¡° Luna stopped breathing. She did not expect that Joshua would bring her up. Luna smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡° Was Aura really that important? Indeed, Aura was important to her. Back then, she treated Aura as her closest sister. She would share everything with her. Later on, Aura even took her husband away from her. Then, Aura became a warning sign for her in her life. Every time she wanted to trust someone easily, she would think of Aura. ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua looked at Luna, drunk. ¡°Aura is my wife¡¯s younger sister, the person she loved the most. My wife is the kindest and cutest person in the world.¡° Joshua looked at her, but his gaze was somewhat in a daze, looking into the distance. ¡°The first time I saw her was in university. She was standing under the cherry blossom tree. She was so beautiful I could not take my eyes off her¡­¡° Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The drunk Joshua openly talked about how they met in front of Luna. His heartfelt words were all words of hypocrisy in Luna¡¯s ears. He never knew that the first time they met was not under the cherry blossom tree. It was when he met with an ident. Many years back, Joshua met with a serious ident. When the car crashed into him, he was abandoned by the side of the road. It was Luna that rescued him and sent him to the hospital. She took care of him for a whole month while he was in aa. She liked him, but she did not dare to fall for him. She knew that she was too ordinary. She was not worthy of a man like him, so when he gained consciousness, she left him determinedly. She initially thought that they would forget each other, but did not expect that they would meet again later on. The moment they reunited, she truly believed that he was part of her life, so she started pursuing him like crazy. She loved him to bits and finally married him. On the wedding day, he told her inly that he did not like her. He did not know whether he would like her in the future or not, but he would let her be the missus. Back then, she naively believed that this was the most beautiful vow, but what happenedter¡­ Luna looked at Joshua with loathing in her eyes. She gave up her career and went all around seeking medical advice, all because he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to have kids.¡° Later on, she bore him three children, triplets! However, what she got in exchange was the betraying of her younger sister, Aura. He also viciously hired someone to crash into her, sending her flying off the Bay Bridge. In the end, he even forged a will to insult her, saying that she cheated on him and asking him to marry Aura! Every time she dreamt of this when she was overseas, a chill would run down her back. If it were not for her three children or if it were not for Nigel needing treatment, she wanted to dissect Joshua and see whether he had a heart or not! This heartless man was pretending to be affectionate and emotional in front of her at that moment. He was even telling her how they met. What was the point? At that moment, Luna was just a n outsider. She was just a maid that Joshua barely knew. Perhaps, if Joshua pretended to be affectionate and deeply in love in front of outsiders, it would make him feel better about his conscience? ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand.¡° Luna sneered. ¡°If Mrs. Lynch was so important to you, why did you want to marry Aura? Just because she is your wife¡¯s younger sister?¡° Joshua shook his head. ¡°Because she left me a will. She asked me to take good care of Aura, best if I could marry her and take care of her for the rest of her life. So, I got engaged with Aura. It was indeed easier for me to take care of her that way.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Just because you needed to take care of her, you made her your fianc¨¦e?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at her. ¡°After my wife died, Aura and I had no whatsoever rtionship anymore. To let her be my fianc¨¦e and announce it to the public was the best way to take care of her.¡° ¡°I beg to differ.¡° Luna stood up and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°First, I don¡¯t think a normal woman would openly request for her husband to marry her younger sister. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think being a fianc¨¦e would ensure whatever protection. If you truly wanted to protect Aura, she could be your sister or a friend. You could even publicly announce that she is your wife¡¯s sister. Now that your wife has passed away, you have to take care of her. Would anyone object to that?¡° Joshua looked at Luna with his deep, endless eyes, saying nothing. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Luna took a deep breath. ¡°So, why are you finding an excuse for yourself, Mr. Lynch? You purely want to marry Aura. Don¡¯t me it on your ex-wife. She should not be the one bearing the responsibility. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Luna did not sleep well that night. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She kept dreaming about all the things that she went through with Joshua. The flutter of her heart during her first encounter with him, the happiness she felt when they had their wedding photos taken, the rush of their wedding¡­ She kept asking Joshua why in her dreams. Why? Why should her love bepletely wiped out like this? When she woke up, her pillow was wet with tears. Turns out, the pain one suffered in love was not that easy to let go of even after so many years. ¡°Mommy.¡° Nellie was standing by her bed with a tissue in her hand. She carefully wiped away Luna¡¯s tears. ¡°Did Daddy make you angry again?¡° Luna shut her eyes and hugged Nellie in her arms. Feeling the warmth of Nellie¡¯s body, she suddenly felt energized once again. For the past six years, her three children were her motivation to continue living. No matter what, she would not abandon them. ¡°Mommy, stop crying.¡° Nellie gently patted Luna on her back. Sheforted gently, ¡°No matter what, Nigel, Neil, and I will always be on your side. Don¡¯t be sad.¡° Nellie¡¯sforts touched Luna. She hugged Nellie for a long time until Lucas came knocking on her door. ¡°Luna, are you awake?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She pushed Nellie away and opened the door. ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°If you¡¯re awake, can you make some soup for Joshua to sober up?¡° Lucas stood by the door with an embarrassed expression. ¡°He has an important meetingter, but he drank too muchst night. He is still hungover. It¡¯s still early, the other servants are not here yet, so I could only ask you to do it.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Okay.¡° Then, she put on a jacket and headed downstairs. In the kitchen, she put the ingredients into the pot and boiled it. Then, she started making breakfast for Nellie. Standing at the entrance of the kitchen, Lucas stood there. He was hesitant to say something. ¡°Just spit it out, ¡° Luna said without looking at him while making breakfast. Lucas looked awkward. After a while, he lifted his head and looked at Luna¡¯s almost-perfect side profile. ¡°Yesterday at Ms. Gibson¡¯s house¡­I lied.¡° Luna was chopping vegetables when her hand paused a little. After a short while, she continued what she was doing. ¡°What did you lie about?¡° ¡°The matter yesterday, Ms. Gibson should be the one that nned it.¡° Lucas took a deep breath. He could see that Luna has cried recently. Taking into ount how Luna stormed off at Aura¡¯s house, Lucas guessed that the matter yesterday must have gotten to her. Hence, he felt that he owed her an exnation. ¡°I found out that the bank ount that was used to transfer to the spammers¡¯ syndicate was indeed Ms. Gibson¡¯s personal bank ount.¡° Luna sneered, but she pretended to nonchntly chop vegetables. ¡°So why did you say it was the company¡¯s ount?¡° He did not need to say it explicitly, it must be under Joshua¡¯s instruction. She understood. ¡°Ms. Gibson is Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡° Lucas took a deep breath. ¡°She will be the mistress of this house in the future. There are some things we should keep to ourselves. There is no need to embarrass her in public. Furthermore, the incident was settled perfectly. No one on the inte is talking about this anymore.¡° Then, he looked at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. It is only normal for us, as servants, to be aggrieved for the sake of our masters.¡° ¡°Is it so?¡° Luna stopped whatever she was doing. She turned off the fire and poured the soup out. ¡±Just because I am a servant, I am destined to be bullied by Aura and I can¡¯t fight back. Is that it?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Six years ago, when she was the mistress of the house, no one showed her the respect that she deserved. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lucas hesitated for a while, ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°That is your own theory.¡° Luna found a spoon and tray from the cab and washed them. ¡°I have gone through enough grievances in my entire life. I do not want to feel that way anymore.¡° Then, she held the tray, went past Lucas, and headed upstairs. Lucas stood on the same spot. Looking at her slender figure, his eyes dimmed. If there was a choice, who would want to feel aggrieved? However, if they did not win over Aura at that moment, it would be toote when she married into the family. Master Bedroom. When Luna entered with the soup, Joshua was leaning on the head of the bed, looking at his phone. He was still hungover from the night before. His head hurt so much that he had difficulty getting out of bed. His mind was foggy. He had trouble remembering what happened the day before. When Luna entered, Joshua furrowed his brows and put his phone down. At the thought about his actions the night before, Luna¡¯s expressions turned cold. She came in with an ice -cold expression and passed the soup to him. Joshua furrowed his brows lightly. He swept a nce at her reddened and puffy eyes. ¡°Were you crying?¡° This was the same question he asked her the night before. Luna could not help but sneer. She locked eyes with him and said mockingly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, you asked me the same timest night in the living room. Are you trying to reenact the scene? Pinning me down the very next second, then telling me how you met your wife?¡° Joshua frowned. He barely remembered anything from the night before. ¡°I¡­told you about my wifest night?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Seeing how Joshua did not take the soup, Luna immediately ced the spoon and soup by his nightstand. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you even said that you got engaged with Ms. Gibson all because of your wife. Your wife must be a great person. She died while pregnant. She could barely care for her children, yet she did not forget to put her sister in her will. ¡°Those that know would understand how great your wife is. Those that don¡¯t will think that you have a secret ongoing rtionship with Ms. Gibson and you killed your wife to silence her! ¡° This was what she has been holding in her heart for a long time. She wanted to tell that to Joshua¡¯s face for a long time. She wanted to see his reaction when he heard these words. She wanted to see him panic when his lies were being exposed. However, she was disappointed. Joshua did not panic at all, neither was he frantic. He looked at her indifferently. ¡°Who gave you the permission to talk about my family? You are just a servant.¡° He did not need to exin himself to a servant, but he could not deny that her words made him ufortable. Extremely ufortable. For the past six years, he has been thinking about Luna Gibson day and night. He could not let anyone defame her or misunderstand his feelings for her. ¡°Yes, I am only a servant.¡° Luna chuckled bitterly. Her eyes turned colder. ¡°I have no right to talk about my master¡¯s family affairs. I also do not have the right to seek justice for myself. Even if I was secretly photographed and insulted by others, I can only bear it. After all, the mistress of this house is your fianc¨¦e, Ms. Gibson! ¡° Then, Luna did not care what reaction Joshua had, she turned and left. Joshua looked at the door being mmed shut. He frowned hard. After a while, he remembered that he had a meeting. He took the bowl of soup by the nightstand and drank them. The taste of the soup¡­ Suddenly, his sharp eyes widened. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 This was not right! This had the same taste as what Luna Gibson made! His job needed him to socialize a lot. Back then, when they were still together, Joshua would always come home drunk. Every time that he was hungover, Luna Gibson would make him this soup to sober him up. She liked to add a special spice into the soup, making it taste unique. Joshua has not tasted her soup for six years already. However, at that moment, the soup that Luna did was exactly the same as Luna Gibson¡¯s! Joshua could not care for anything else. He immediately got down from the bed and rushed downstairs. In the kitchen downstairs, Luna was making a bowl of oats for Nellie. She was engrossed in her work, so she did not notice the flurry of steps behind her. When she noticed Joshua¡¯s presence, he was already standing behind her. Joshua turned her over and sped her jaw with hisrge hands. He looked at her dangerously with his hawk-like eyes. ¡°Who taught you how to make the soup?¡° Luna was startled by his sudden actions. She instinctively wanted to resist, but he sped her jaw tighter. In the end, she looked at him. ¡°No one. I made it myself.¡° ¡°Impossible.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was raspy due to his hangover. ¡°The taste is not right. Who taught you how to make it? Are you rted to Luna Gibson? Did she send you here?¡° The more he said the stronger he felt that his deduction was right. A jewelry designer who was famous overseas came back to Banyan City. She did nothing rted to her previous job, she did not further a second career, yet she came to Blue Bay Vi to be Nellie¡¯s personal maid without anyints. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She treated Nellie like her own daughter. She shared the same name with Luna Gibson. Her taste in home decor was the same as Luna Gibson, even the soup she made tastes exactly the same! If it were not for her eyes, which looked differentpared to Luna Gibson, he might even suspect that Luna the maid was Luna Gibson that had undergone stic surgery! However, he knew for a fact that she was not. Luna Gibson would look at him with love and light. Luna the maid looked at him like he was a stranger. Those eyes could not belong to Luna Gibson. Joshua was taking in everything, looking at Luna closely. Luna panicked. She did not expect that a bowl of soup was enough to let Joshua suspect her! She bit her lips and tried to calm herself down. She looked at him without any fear in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Lynch. I do not know what you are talking about. No one taught me how to make this soup. I got the recipe from the inte.¡° Luna tried her best to talk in a slow manner, making her seem calm. ¡°I don¡¯t remember who I learned it from, but I have seen Luna Gibson¡¯s Twitter ount. Perhaps, she shared it there.¡° Joshua¡¯s hand that was sping Luna¡¯s jaw tensed. Yes. Luna Gibson was a person that loved life. She loved to share a life with others. At that thought, Joshua let Luna go with detest. His dark eyes turned cold. ¡°I almost forgot. You¡¯re a person that likes to imitate my wife.¡° He remembered. Luna from the start imitated Luna Gibson to get his attention. At that moment, this soup was probably just one of her tricks. He looked at her coldly. ¡°I hope you can be yourself. Don¡¯t try to be my wife¡¯s recement. No one can rece Luna Gibson.¡° Then, he turned around and left. She did not know why, but Luna read a hint of loneliness in Joshua¡¯s back. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Lunaughed bitterly and shook her head as she shrugged off the messy thoughts. How could Joshua be lonely? She was the lonely one all these years. She turned around and continued to make Nellie her oats. Unintentionally, she saw her reflection on the metal stove. At that moment, her facial features were intricate and unique. She was so beautiful that it was almost wless, yet she could no longer feel any happiness. For the next few days, Luna tried to avoid appearing in front of Joshua. One was because of the previous incident; she had no energy to pretend to be friendly with Joshua. Also, Joshua has started doubting her rtionship with Luna Gibson. She had to try her best to make herself as small as possible so he would ignore her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, everyone in Blue Bay Vi noticed Luna trying to distance herself from Joshua. Some of the older servants lectured her, ¡°Luna, remember your ce. You¡¯re a servant, and you¡¯re here to serve Mr. Lynch. Wipe that rude face off.¡° ¡°You¡¯ll be easily fired this way. I¡¯ve been working in Blue Bay Vi for so many years, and never have I seen a servant with such an attitude.¡° ¡°Luna, don¡¯t think that only you can take care of Ms. Nellie. You¡¯re not irreceable.¡° Luna did not know that Joshua instructed the servants to say such things, but no matter what they said, she was not willing to change. Nellie noticed something was off with Luna. She asked Neil what happened to her Mommy. Neil gave an official answer, ¡°It must be the previous incident. Mommy probably realized that it wasn¡¯t that easy to split the scumbag and that b*tch apart, so she¡¯s wallowing in self-loathing. Don¡¯t worry; things will pass in time. Women¡¯s emotionse and go quickly. ¡° Neil did not expect, however, that Luna would remain in such a state for almost an entire week. For that whole week, Luna treated Joshua as air. Other than the necessary things she needed to say to Joshua, she barely spoke another word to him. She was so obedient that it was nauseating. Sitting in his study, Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the documents in front of him, yet Luna¡¯s expressionless face was on his mind. He could not process a single word he read. For the past few days, Luna did her work exceptionally well and took good care of Nellie, but every time he appeared, her expressions would instantly change! Nellie even asked him whether he made her angry. Since when did he make her angry? It was more like the other way around! Also, Joshua was the master of the house, and she was nothing but a lowly servant. Even if Joshua did something which made her unhappy, she had to bear it! How could this woman so boldly ignore him? Did she not have other intentions toward him? Was she pretending to give up, or was she giving up for real? This was the first time Joshua was treated this way. No matter how he looked at it, he was ufortable. In the end, he coldly dialed Lucas, ¡°Get Luna to bring me coffee.¡± Lucas, on the other end of the call, was silent for a while. ¡°Sir, you already made her make you coffee twice tonight. Are you sure you want a third cup? ¡° ¡°Then get her to make me tea! ¡± Joshua gritted his teeth. ¡°No matter what, make her busy! ¡° Was she unwilling to talk to him? He would force her until she did so! Chapter 57 Chapter 57 When Luna knocked on the door and entered with hot tea, Joshua was sitting and talking on the phone. Seeing her entering, Joshua swept a cold nce at her and continued reprimanding his staff, ¡°How many years have you been on this job? Do I still need to teach you basic respect for your superiors? So what if you¡¯re in a bad mood? Do I, as a boss, need to care for your emotions? If there¡¯s a next time, you can prepare to resign! ¡° Luna smiled faintly as she heard his words. Joshua might seem like he was reprimanding his staff, but he was indirectly telling them to Luna. This was the third time he asked her to send something up for him to drink. From coffee to tea, Luna knew he did not need to drink so much while working that night. The only possible reason was that she got under his skin as she ignored him and treated him indifferently. Joshua had always been high and mighty. He was a man that everyone respected and looked up to. He must have felt terrible when she suddenly ignored his presence, then. This was not because he cared about Luna; it was his ego reacting. Luna put the cup of tea down, turned, and left. ¡°Stop, ¡° Joshua haughtily called from behind just as Luna¡¯s hand was on the doorknob. Luna hesitated for a while and stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡° Joshua leaned back on his chair. ¡°Give me a massage.¡° Luna did not turn around. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯m Ms. Nellie¡¯s servant, not yours. When we signed the contract, you explicitly told me that I only had to listen to Ms. Nellie and take good care of her. Making coffee and tea for you tonight was done free of charge. I don¡¯t think you should take advantage of this.¡° Joshua was so furious he was rendered speechless. Back then when they signed the contract, he did indeed stress this use as he felt that Luna was scheming against him at that time. This use was just to remind her of her ce. He did not expect that she would bring this use up when he asked her to do things for him! Him, taking advantage? ¡°Good night.¡° Luna did not wait for Joshua to react a s she immediately opened the door and left. The door of the study was shut. Joshua looked at Luna leaving and the door closing. He was even more annoyed. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He forced himself to continue working, but Luna¡¯s words of him taking advantage kept ringing in his ears. It was bitter and unbearable. When Joshua lost all mood to even read his emails, he decided to take a stroll in the backyard. Blue Bay Vi¡¯s backyard was huge. There was a man- madeke, artificial hills, and a cobblestone path. There were assorted pavilions and greenery as well. Back when Luna Gibson was still around, she nted many beautiful nts in the backyard. Six years had passed, and her nts were long gone, too. Walking on the cobblestone path with the night breeze gently blowing by, Joshua finally felt better. The moon shone brightly. Walking under the moonlight, his surroundings were so quiet it was like he was in a painting. ¡°When I ¡®m not by your side, you have to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t be too naughty. Do you hear me? Of course, I¡¯ll be worried and sad, so you have to be good for me. Okay?¡° Joshua heard a soft woman¡¯s voice that came from a distance. He furrowed his brows and followed the sound. It was Luna. At that moment, she was on top of an artificial hill as she talked on the phone. Although he was far away from her, her affectionate appearance still made Joshua¡¯s heart beat violently. Perhaps it was quiet at night, but he heard every word she said even though her voice was rather meek. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ¡°We¡¯ve been apart for so long, so of course I miss you. I miss you so much.¡° ¡°Of course I love you. What are you thinking?¡° ¡°Okay, okay, stop ying around. I¡¯ll make you your special cookies the next time I see you, okay?¡° ¡°Mmh, I¡¯ll only make them for you. No one else gets to try them.¡° Joshua frowned sourly at that. Her voice rang in the air, flirtatious, and the words she used sounded intimate, too. Who was she talking to on the phone? Another man? No wonder she treated Joshua so coldly, not wanting to say a single word to him. It seemed like she had changed her target. This woman with ill intentions toward him had changed her target. He should be happy. It baffled Joshua why he was displeased, however. Not only that, but he was a little furious, too. After a long time, Luna finally hung up. She let out a long sigh of relief. The cheeky Neil had been living at Anne¡¯s house independently, and he sometimes would even take care of Anne and make meals for her. Despite all that, he insisted on calling, saying how lonely he felt and how he missed her. He even made her promise to make him cookies. She had tofort him for a long time. The moment she hung up, she squinted her eyes and noticed a tall figure by the cobblestone path in the distance. It was quite dark at night, but even though she could only see a silhouette, she knew that it was Joshua. She used to know him like the back of her hand. Although she noticed him, Luna did not want to deal with him, but the position where he stood was the way back into the house. Even if she wanted to ignore him, she had to pass him by if she wanted to return to Nellie¡¯s bedroom. Luna took a deep breath and was ready to walk past him, but when she was near him, Joshua reached out and grabbed her wrist. The next second, he pinned her onto one of the stone pirs. ¡°Who were you talking to on the phone? Hmm?¡° Joshua grabbed her by the neck, his eyes ice-cold. ¡°Mr. Lynch, ¡° Luna sneered. She lifted her head and looked at the man who was half a head taller than her. ¡°Who I talk to on the phone has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t you think?¡° ¡°Nothing? ¡° Joshua raised his brows. ¡°Weren¡¯t you scheming against me previously? Why have you changed your target after just a few days? You don¡¯t even dare to hold on! ¡° Momentarily stunned, Luna then scoffed as she tried to resist while dealing with Joshua. Because she kept struggling, Joshua held her even tighter. ¡°Let me go! ¡± Luna bit her lip and started resisting with all her might. However, Joshua was much stronger than her, thus her resistance was futile. ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡± In the heat of the moment, she shouted his name directly. Her huge round eyes ring at him were way too adorable. Joshua lowered his head and looked at her blushing face, then to her thin, pink lips. Perhaps it was the beauty of the night skies, or perhaps it was the beauty of the person in front of him. Joshua bent down and kissed Luna on the lips unconsciously.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Joshua¡¯s scent grew closer and stronger. Back then, Luna longed for Joshua to kiss her himself, but he never once kissed her first after three years of marriage. Whether it be in life or in bed, she was always the one who made the first move. Previously, she just thought that he was passive. However, at that moment, she finally saw clearly. It was not that he was passive; he was only passive toward her. Just like at that moment, she had been Joshua¡¯s maid for only half a month, yet he could kiss her just like that. At that thought, Luna¡¯s eyes turned cold. p! The moment Joshua¡¯s lips grazed hers, a crisp p rang through the entire backyard. Joshua¡¯s face was pped so hard that his head swung to the side. His expression darkened as he regained his senses. He turned back and looked at Luna with fury. ¡°How dare you p me?¡° Luna retracted her hand that ached due to the p. She red at Joshua coldly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯ve done inappropriate things. Should I not have pped you?¡° Then, she looked at him mockingly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you of clear mind now?¡± Joshua said nothing as he red at Luna coldly. His eyes were so cold, Luna felt as if the surrounding air froze. Still, she met his gaze fearlessly. ¡±Was this not what you always wanted?¡± After a while, Joshua smiled mockingly. ¡±Luna, pretending to be otherwise the first time is smart, but doing that the second time is just a dumb mistake.¡± ¡±Mr. Lynch, how confident of you.¡± ¡±What else could it be, then?¡± Joshua wiped his mouth as he smirked with hostility. ¡±You kept pretending to be my wife. You came here willingly to be my maid, constantly pleasing my daughter. You even tried to drive a wedge in between my fianc¨¦e and me! Luna, you¡¯re just trying to seduce me. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about this!¡± Luna closed her eyes. With tightly clenched fists, she opened her eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡±Mr. Lynch, you sure know how to joke, don¡¯t you? Since when have I driven a wedge between you and Aura?¡± She indirectly admitted his other reasons; she indeed wanted to get his attention. However, Aura was the one that kept finding fault with her, yet Joshua pushed all the me onto Luna! Apart from saying Joshua was truly in love with Aura, what else could she say? How could she exin that? Joshua looked at her dangerously. He sneered and went closer toward her. ¡±Have you never?¡± Luna instinctively retreated, so much so that there was no more room to back up to. She stood on the spot, calmed herself down, and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I see that you care about your fianc¨¦e a lot. If you care so much for her, why did you kiss me? Do you like the excitement of betraying your lovers?¡° When Luna was with him back then, he went behind her back and got together with Aura. He was already with Aura, yet he went behind her back and flirted with Luna. Joshua¡¯s eyes turned ice cold. ¡°I dare you to say I one more time! ¡° His eyes were filled with murderous intentions. Luna sneered at him. Her eyes were fearless. ¡°Daddy, Aunty! ¡° In their stalemate, a child¡¯s voice broke the silence in the backyard. Nellie, in pink pajamas with blueberry prints, stood by the entrance and looked at the two of them groggily. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why are you two not sleeping yet?¡° Then, Nellie ran to Luna and hugged Luna¡¯s legs. ¡°I was startled, and I can¡¯t go back to sleep. Can you put me back to sleep?¡° Nellie¡¯s actions and words made Lunae to her senses. She turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, please step aside.¡°Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡°I¡¯m going to put Ms. Nellie back to bed.¡° Luna bent and took Nellie into her arms. She pushed Joshua aside and strode back into the vi. Joshua stood on the spot, brows furrowed as he looked at Luna walking away. The door of the entrance was shut. Joshua looked at the door with his deep eyes. After a while, he took his phone out and dialed Lucas. ¡°Get the car.¡° On the other end of the call, Lucas sounded groggy. ¡° Mr. Lynch, it¡¯ste. Where do you want to go?¡° ¡°To the office,¡° came the reply. Lucas was so stunned that he was momentarily speechless. ¡° Didn¡¯t you bring all your work back to the vi? Why are you returning to the office?¡° ¡°I regret my decision. Why? Do you have anything to say about that?¡° How would Lucas dare have anything to say? Lucas immediately got up from his girlfriend¡¯s bed and quickly drove to Blue Bay Vi. He helped carry the stack of documents in Joshua¡¯s study into the car as he then sent Joshua to the office. Sitting in the backseat, Joshua looked out of the window and watched as the night scene drifted by. He furrowed his brows hard. He did not know why, but Luna¡¯s face kept appearing on his mind¡ªher exquisitely beautiful face, and even her face of shock and rage when he almost kissed her. Joshua frowned hard. He did not know what was happening to him. He was deeply in love with another person. He had given his heart to a woman called Luna Gibson. Why was he livid when he heard Luna talking intimately on the phone, then? Seeing her happy face made him so agitated that he lost his mind! What happened to him? Was he like other men? Did he have a change of heart? Did¡­ Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g At that thought, he frowned harder. No, he would never. His love and thoughts for Luna Gibson had remained for five years already. For the past five years, besides Aura, he has had countless beautiful and outstanding women around him. Even if Luna was gorgeous, extremely gorgeous, she was like other women he had seen before. However, none of the women were like Luna, who would make him have such reckless impulses. Unknowingly, the car reached the Lynch Group Tower. He got down from the car and was about to get Lucas to bring the documents up when two bodyguards came out rushing from the building. It was Zach and Yuri, the ones with the little boy who saved Nellie at the amusement park previously. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re workingte.¡± ¡°Mr. Bean, pass this to me. It¡¯s so heavy. I¡¯ll help you!¡± Zach and Yuri came to greet Joshua animatedly. Joshua thought about the little boy. He furrowed his brows and nced at Zach. ¡°Are you in touch with the little boy?¡± Zach furrowed his brows. ¡°The little boy?¡± ¡°He means our boss! ¡± Yuri muttered as he held the documents to his form. Zach pped his head. ¡°Ah, our boss. Yes, we are, and we just talked to him online just now.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Get him toe over. I¡¯m looking for him.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 61 Zach and Yuri looked at each other, then they looked at Joshua rather embarrassingly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, it¡¯s almost eight at night, and our boss is just a kid. He should be in bed already.¡° ¡°So, perhaps¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s cold gaze swept across Zach¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was just chatting online with you two?¡° The two of them looked at each other once more before they helplessly dialed Neil and told him how Joshua wanted to meet with him. ¡°Sure. ¡° Neil smiled coldly as he sat on the balcony in Anne¡¯s house. Nellie called a moment ago and told him how the scumbag fought with their Mommy, yet that scumbag demanded to meet him at that moment? Oh, the ways he could avenge Mommy! At that thought, Neil hung up the phone and ran to the kitchen. He took a bottle of Sprite and a pineapple out from the fridge. He juiced the pineapple, mixed them with Sprite, and added some other special ingredients. He then poured the concoction into a cup and headed downstairs with it. Neil only waited for a while downstairs when a ck Maserati came over. The backseat door opened to reveal a man¡¯s cold, hardened expression. Joshua barely swept a nce at him. ¡°Get in.¡° Once Neil got in the backseat, he looked at Joshua mischievously. ¡°Uncle Joshua, why are you looking for me at thiste hour?¡° His gaze remained looking ahead, and there were barely any emotions in his eyes. ¡°Do I need a reason?¡° ¡°No need, no need.¡° Neil rolled his eyes. He was about to open the thermos cup and pretend to take a sip. His expression then seemed as if he thought of something as he passed the cup to Joshua. ¡°Uncle Joshua, do you want to try some? I made it myself! It tastes amazing! ¡° Lucas, who was driving, furrowed his brows slightly. This kid has no manners whatsoever! How could Mr. Lynch simply share the same cup with an unfamiliar kid? He was extremely particr about hygiene! However, what Joshua did the next second made Lucas¡¯ jaw drop to the floor. Joshua, who was aloof and extremely particr about hygiene, took the cup and downed the drink in one go. Not a single drop was left. Lucas was stunned, and so was Neil. Neil wanted to pour some sense into Joshua, but Joshua need not drink so much. He would surely be hospitalized that night if he drank like that! This was a headache to Neil. Did scumbags these days not care about their bodies? ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡° Joshua nced at Neil. ¡°Is there more of it?¡° Neil was baffled. ¡®Mr. Lynch, one cup is enough to send you to the hospital due to gastric, yet you still want more?¡¯ Neil thought. ¡°Nope, none left.¡° ¡°What a pity.¡° Joshua returned the cup to Neil then turned to look out of the window. ¡°Uncle Joshua.¡° Neil put the cup behind him. He lifted his head and looked at Joshua¡¯s side profile. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡° ¡°You can put it that way.¡° Joshua¡¯s mind was in a mess. At one moment, he thought of how happy Luna Gibson was when she married him. The next moment, he thought about how cold the other Luna looked when she pped his face. He did not know what was going on with him. Things started to go awry when Nellie returned to him. Joshua previously would never have any impulsive urges toward a maid he only got to know recently, much less talking to a six-year-old about his troubles when he was distraught. His life seemed to have taken a turn when Nellie arrived. It was on a different path already. Also, Luna Gibson. The woman he has missed for six years. Where on earth was she? Neil was confused. ording to what Nellie said a moment ago, Joshua was the one that bullied his Mommy. Why was Joshua then one with a worried frown then? Could the scumbag regret his actions? ¡°Do you want to hear a story?¡± Joshua turned around and looked at Neil gently. He did not know why, but he always felt that he could trust Neil with anything. Was it because Neil rescued Nellie before? Joshua could not help but want to get closer to Neil and befriend him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Joshua thought that he was going crazy. ¡°You want to tell me a story? ¡° Neil blinked his eyes and made a well-behaved disposition. ¡°Tell me! ¡° Joshua smiled bitterly. He got Lucas to stop the car by Bay Bridge where not many people would be at the bridge at night. Even cars were few. Joshua opened the door and stood by the bridge. He looked at the water below the bridge. ¡°This was where my wife had an ident. She left me, then she had an ident. ¡°When I rushed to the scene, other than a messy scene and broken railings, there was nothing left. I don¡¯t know where she went; I couldn¡¯t find her. Other people said that she died, but I never believed it for once. I feel that until I see her body, I still have hope that she¡¯s alive. ¡°Half a month ago, my guess was confirmed. She is indeed still alive. Not only is she alive, but she even gave birth to our daughter. She¡¯s the one that you saved in the amusement park.¡° Neil pursed his lips. He stood next to Joshua and looked at the intact railings. ¡°She¡­fell from here?¡° ¡°Mhm.¡° Joshua smiled bitterly. ¡°You won¡¯t notice it, right? It¡¯s been six years. Time will change lots of things, and it¡¯ll forget many things, too.¡° Joshua let out a long sigh. It had been so long. It was so long that many had already forgotten Luna Gibson. Even her own parents urged him to marry Aura recently. It was as if the entire world had forgotten that woman, but she had stubbornly yet deeply ingrained herself in his heart. Strangely, Luna¡¯s face appeared once more in front of his eyes. Joshua was inexplicably annoyed. Was he also going to forget Luna Gibson as well? He held on to her for six years and came close to no other woman except that other Luna. He kept making exceptions for her. Neil grew emotional as well as he stood where his Mommy once fell over. A momentter, he turned his head and looked at Joshua seriously. ¡°Uncle Joshua, have you ever liked her?¡° He truly wanted to know the answer. If Joshua truly loved his Mommy, why was Aura behaving that way? If he never loved her, why did he make Mommy have three of his children? Back then, after his Mommy was rescued from the sea, she could not do many of the operations because she was pregnant with all three of them. She forcefully held on until the three of them were born before she started taking care of herself and underwent many painful operations and procedures. Sometimes, even Neil felt that the three of them were his Mommy¡¯s burden. She might never have to return to this miserable ce if she did not have the three of them. She would not even have anything to do with this scumbag again. ¡°How could I¡­¡° ¡®How could I have not liked her?¡¯ was what Joshua wanted to say, but before he could, a sudden thrashing pain came from his stomach. He instinctively clutched his stomach. It was so painful that he could say nothing. ¡°Sir! ¡° Lucas immediately came down from the car and helped Joshua up. ¡°What happened?¡° Joshua was in so much pain he was sweating. ¡°Go home.¡° Home? Neil was rmed in an instant. If Joshua were to head home, Mommy would know this was his prank! She would be mad! At that thought, Neil immediately stopped Luca. ¡° Seeing how Uncle Joshua is in so much pain, I think we should head to the hospital, don¡¯t you think?¡° Lucas hesitated for a while. He looked at the state Joshua was in, nodded, and immediately helped Joshua get in the car. As the car headed toward the direction of the hospital, Neil let out a sigh of relief. He sort of escaped this ordeal. However, Lucas suddenly made a call at that moment. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re not asleep yet? Sir is very ufortable. We¡¯re on Bay Bridge and are heading to the hospital. Get the driver to send you to the hospital and wait for us there. Sir has stomach problems, and perhaps it has rpsed. He needs someone to be there to take care of him! ¡° Neil was speechless. Mommy would be waiting for them at the hospital. What should he do? Was he going to jump down from the car?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡°Daddy was alright during dinner.¡° Nellie held onto Luna¡¯s hand as they stood in the main lobby of Central Hospital. She looked into the distance worriedly. ¡°Why would he suddenly be unwell?¡° ¡°Perhaps he ate or drank something elseter on,¡° replied Luna tly. She looked at the entrance of the hospital and furrowed her brows. Why would Joshua have stomach problems? From what she recalled, he always had a good digestive system. He always had to socialize a lot, but not once did his stomach cause any problems. His stomach problem became a recurring sickness in a mere six years? What was Aura doing? How did she look after him until he fell into such a state? Just as she was deep in her thoughts, a ck Maserati stopped at the entrance of the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s Daddy! ¡° Nellie immediately let go of Luna¡¯s hand and ran as quickly as her short stumpy legs could take her toward the car. Seeing how worried her daughter was, a strange emotion overwhelmed Luna. She lifted her leg and strode toward the entrance as well. Lucas quickly got down from the driver¡¯s seat and opened the backseat door. ¡°Luna,e and help! ¡° Luna pursed her lips and did not give it much thought. She immediately walked over and helped Joshua up together with Lucas, one on each side. Joshua¡¯s face was miserably pale from the pain in his stomach. The pain was so intense that Joshua¡¯s intricate facial features were distorted. However, he still did not forget to turn around and gently instructed Neil in the car, ¡°Neil, take care of Nellie.¡° Neil. The moment Joshua mentioned his name, Luna instantly froze. She subconsciously looked in the car. The boy who wore a yellow shirt and denim overalls cowered backward. He cowardly lifted his head and greeted her. ¡°Hi¡­¡° Luna gasped. What time was it? Why was Neil not in bed but out and about with Joshua? She red at him and turned to look at Nellie. ¡°Stay in the car with this little brother. Properly get to know him, ¡° she spoke as she emphasized ¡®properly¡¯. Nellie looked at Neil and was just as shocked, too. ¡°Ne¡­ Hello, a pleasure to meet you.¡° Neil was speechless. Seeing how Joshua could no longer stand firm, Luna did not hesitate anymore. She immediately took the car keys from Lucas and threw them to Neil. She got Nellie to go in the car and she shut the car door. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stay there, and don¡¯t run around. Do you hear me?¡° Her stern tone was not like a stranger talking to a child; it was more like a conversation between a mother and her child. It was the unhappy kind. Lucas furrowed his brows with confusion. Together with Luna, they helped Joshua into the hospital. Outside the emergency room¡­ Lucas sat on a bench as he took the tissue Luna handed him and gently wiped the sweat off of his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is an old recurring sickness.¡° ¡°How long has he had this condition?¡° Lucas smiled. ¡°Probably five or six years? Six years ago, after the incident with his wife, he had been drinking daily, which aggravated his condition.¡° During that period, Joshua would lock himself up in his room daily and drink. No matter how Aura persuaded or chided him, he remained unmoved. There was one incident when he drank so much that his stomach bled. The doctor said that it was his luck that his body used to be in great condition, or he would have long died. Every time he thought of this, Lucas would sigh sadly. Lucas has never seen Joshua¡¯s wife, so he did not know what sort of woman she was that could get a man like Joshua to torture himself because of her. Luna furrowed her brows as her gaze drifted to the doors of the emergency room. Joshua became an alcoholic and drank daily after her ident six years ago? Was he trying to let others think he was mourning her, or was he celebrating the fact that Aura and he were free of her? Her eyes turned cold. Whichever it was among the two, she only had one thing to say: He deserved it! Chapter 64 Chapter 64 After a while, the emergency room door opened. The doctor came out with a frown. ¡°Give me a list of things Mr. Lynch had consumed today. I want to inspect them all.¡° Lucas¡¯ brows furrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°He has been drugged with a powerfulxative.¡° Luna was speechless. Without saying anything, she knew who drugged Joshua. After all, before she came back, a little kid of hers purposely went to the doctors to say he had serious constipation. Luna sighed helplessly. This was nonsense! ¡°Also.¡° The doctor looked at Lucas coldly. ¡°You know that he has a bad digestive system. How could you let him have iced drinks at night?¡° Lucas was stunned. He remembered that it was Neil who gave Joshua the drink, yet it was axative¡­ He took a deep breath. ¡°Luna, please take care of Joshua. I ¡®m going to call the butler to take note of the servants who made dinner tonight.¡° Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Upon saying that, he felt that something was off once more. Everyone had dinner together that night. Why were Nellie and Luna fine? Even he was fine. It was only Joshua that had problems. With dinner out of the picture, what remained was what Joshua drank. When he was in the study, Luna made coffee and tea for him when he was in the study, and he also drank the iced drink Neil made for Joshua when he went to look for Neil. That meant¡­ Lucas looked at Luna suspiciously. ¡°Could the boy be the one that drugged Joshua?¡° How old was he? How could he have these sorts of ill intentions? Moreover, he had no grudges with Joshua, and he even rescued the little princess before. There was no reason for him to drug Joshua. However, if it was not Neil, it could only be¡­ ¡°It¡¯s me.¡° Luna let out a long sigh. She took the me for her son resignedly. ¡°I was still angry about the incidentst time, so I drugged him.¡° Lucas¡¯ expression contorted uglily as he red fiercely at Luna. ¡°How could you do such a thing? Joshua has been nothing but kind to you! All this while, you barely cared for him and he put up with it. He even pulled Nellie to the side to ask if you were in a better mood recently. How could you do this to him? Luna, I am so disappointed in you! ¡° Lucas shrugged her off and walked out of the ward. Luna, who just received a scolding, pped her forehead helplessly and let out a long sigh. After a while, she turned around and was about to deal with her child who waited in the car. At that moment, the door of the ward opened. ¡°Sir is looking for you, ¡° said Lucas with an ice-cold expression. She stopped in her tracks. The entire patient¡¯s ward smelled of disinfectant. Joshua was leaning by the head of the bed, his face still miserably pale. ¡°I heard it was you who drugged me?¡± Luna could only force herself to answer, ¡°Yes.¡± This man who wore his heart on his sleeves would surely want revenge. He would fire her, would he not? However, she did not expect that Joshua would calmly turn to look at Lucas. ¡°Get the doctor.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Joshua¡¯s endless deep eyes bore into Luna¡¯s face. ¡° Get the doctor to bring somexatives. Let Ms. Luna consume them.¡± Then, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Ms. Luna should have the remainingxatives with her, right? Swallow them on the spot for me.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Luna had noxatives on her. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She lowered her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring them with me.¡° ¡°Lucas,¡° Joshua¡¯s tone was ice-cold as he spoke, ¡°go back to Blue Bay Vi and bring the remaining laxatives over.¡° Then, he had a slightly flirtatious look. He looked at Luna with his deep, sharp eyes. ¡°Where did you put it?¡± Luna bit her lip. She did not know why this man was suddenly so excited and insistent she consumed thexatives he had consumed. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Mr. Lynch, it¡¯s too much o f a trouble to get Lucas to go back and take them. We¡¯re in a hospital, why don¡¯t we get the doctor to ¡°Yes! ¡° Lucas clearly did not want to make a trip back to Blue Bay Vi, but before Luna could finish, Lucas interrupted, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t I go and get the doctor now?¡° ¡°I said, I want her to eat her remaining portion.¡° Joshua swept a cold nce at Lucas. His tone was cold enough to freeze the Arctic. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? ¡° Lucas was stunned. His expressions darkened gradually. He raised his eyes and looked at Luna dismally. ¡° Where did you put thexatives?¡° Luna shut her eyes. She did not even have anyxatives, so she could onlye up with something. ¡°On the bottom drawer of my nightstand.¡° Those were vitamins which she bought not long ago. She intended to let Nellie have them. Under such circumstances, however, she only had that to offer. ¡°Lucas.¡° Joshua tly eyed Lucas. ¡°I ¡®ll head back right now.¡° Lucas immediately got out of the ward at that. Once the door was shut, Luna and Joshua were left alone in the room. The atmosphere was dreary and depressing, and Luna felt her throat go dry. It was ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water. I¡¯ll be right back.¡° ¡°I have water here.¡° Joshua looked at her and pointed at the still- steaming cup on the nightstand. Luna licked her chapped lips. ¡°I think I better go and get a bottle myself¡­¡° ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with mine?¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows. How could Luna say yes? She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that you¡¯ll be ufortable if I drink your water.¡° ¡°I won¡¯t be. ¡° He stared at her with his deep eyes. ¡° Drink up.¡° Luna was speechless. She hesitated for a long while before she inhaled deeply and walked to the bedside. She picked up the cup of steaming warm water and took a sip. The warm water made her feel much better. Even her mood was better. ¡°There arexatives in the water.¡± Joshua¡¯s low voice suddenly rang in her ears. Startled, Luna instinctively took a step back and looked at Joshua, her eyes filled with shock. Since when did he drug the water? Did he not just wake up? Luna¡¯s shocked expressions cheered up Joshua immensely. He changed into afortable position on the bed. ¡° I lied.¡± Luna was bbergasted. Since when did this man know how to joke around? Was he not always a person who was so serious it was borderline terrifying? Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡°You were the one who wanted to get in my bed and be my woman, yet you refuse to get intimate with me. You drugged me, and you even refused to drink what I drank, ¡° spoke Joshua as he eyed Luna coldly. ¡°Luna, what on earth are you trying to do?¡° His gaze was so overpowering that Luna did not dare look at him. She gently coughed and remained silent with her head lowered. ¡°ording to your previous ns, it¡¯s only right that you drug me, but it shouldn¡¯t bexative.¡° The man¡¯s voice was maic and pleasing to the ears. Luna felt her chest tightened. She bit her lip. ¡°I¡­¡° Joshua shut his eyes and tly concluded, ¡°Your goal isn¡¯t me, ¡° ¡°Tell me then, what do you want?¡° His voice was soft. Was she trying to pretend to be Luna Gibson? Perhaps she just liked Nellie? These two reasons were not convincing enough on why Luna wanted to stay by his side. There must be some other reason. Luna bit her lip. As usual, this man was so sensible that it was terrifying. She did not dare lift her head, and neither did she dare speak. She was afraid that once she opened her mouth, he would be able to guess her identity and her intentions. The air in the ward was cold and dreary. Joshua looked at Luna while her head remained downcast. They maintained like this for a very long time until Lucas barged in with a bottlebeled as kids¡¯ vitamins. ¡°Sir, there is only this bottle by her nightstand! ¡° reported Lucas as he looked at Luna reproachfully. ¡°How sinister! She filled a bottle of kids¡¯ vitamins withxatives! What if the little princess saw this and mistook it for vitamins? The consequences would be¡ª ¡° Before Lucas could finish his sentence, what happened next baffled him. Joshua opened the bottle of vitamins, poured two tablets out, and chewed on them. Lucas was so stunned that his jaw dropped to the floor! ¡°Sir¡­ ¡° He did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at Joshua. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve just been rescued, but why did you¡­¡° Joshua ignored Lucas. He poured another two tablets out and popped them in his mouth. ¡°Orange- vored.¡° Lucas was speechless. Laxatives were so advanced these days. They even coulde up with fruit- vored ones! Suddenly, Lucas felt that something was not right. If this was truly thexatives that Luna used, how could Joshua not notice it when she added them into his tea and coffee? At that thought, Lucas furrowed his brows and turned to look at Luna. ¡°These aren¡¯txatives. Where did you hide them?¡° ¡°I think she only has this.¡° Joshua gently closed the bottle of vitamins and handed them back to Lucas. ¡°Keep it properly. For Nellie.¡° Lucas held on to the bottle in confusion. ¡°Sir, did she hide thexatives somewhere else?¡° Joshua looked at Luna with his deep eyes. ¡°Since she has already admitted that she drugged me, why would she hide the location of thexatives?¡° Lucas was speechless. ¡°Luna. ¡° Joshua leaned rather feebly by the head of the bed. Although he was still pale in his face, that stern-looking face was still authoritative. ¡°The only exnation is you knew who drugged me, but you¡¯re protecting him.¡° ¡°I¡¯m not. ¡° Luna lifted her head and looked at Joshua fearlessly. ¡°I only had one pill with me. I gave them all to you, so I had no more left.¡° She could not let Joshua know about her rtionship with Neil. She wanted to return and head back to Joshua¡¯s side alone, but with Nellie around, everything could easily tip over. If Joshua knew about her rtionship with Neil¡­ Neil would be exposed to Joshua! That way, her identity would be exposed sooner orter! ¡°Do you think I¡¯d buy that?¡° Joshua looked at Luna tly. His lips quivered coldly. ¡°What rtionship do you have with that little boy?¡°Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Luna gasped. ¡°None! ¡° She denied it instantly, afraid that Joshua would find out about her rtionship with Neil. Joshua said nothing about it as he merely looked at her meaningfully, to which Luna grew more anxious by the second. After a while, she lifted her head. ¡°I ¡®m not rted to him ¡ªhonest. I just¡­¡° Luna took a deep breath and looked at Lucas who was standing next to Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s because of Mr. Bean. He said that he wanted to find out who drugged you. He said that if it wasn¡¯t me, it¡¯d be the other little boy outside.¡° At the mention of Neil, Luna pretended to be estranged from him. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the little boy was just ying a prank on you, but he won¡¯t be able to take it if you get angry. He¡¯s just a young boy, after all.¡° ¡°So you took it upon yourself and admitted that you drugged me?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° ¡°Ah.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Who knew that Ms. Luna would be such a caring person to an unknown child?¡° Luna nodded and smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my biggest w. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to be your maid in Blue Bay Vi and almost got myself molested by you, right?¡° Luna deliberately emphasized the word ¡®molested¡¯. Lucas, by the side, was suddenly bewildered. He looked at Luna in shock before he turned to Joshua. Joshua¡­actually molested Luna? This was unheard of! All those years working with him, Joshua was so chaste that he never even once showed an ounce of intimacy with his fianc¨¦e Aura, yet he molested Luna? Also, from Joshua¡¯s reaction, it did not look like Luna was lying. Lucas was stumped. Did Luna not have ill intentions against Joshua? Why was Joshua the one that molested her instead? Perhaps Lucas¡¯ shock was too obvious that Joshua furrowed his brow and ordered, ¡°Please leave.¡° Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I ¡¯11 leave at once! ¡° Lucas immediately turned and left. Before he closed the door, Lucas turned back and threw onest nce at Luna. ¡°Good luck! ¡° Luna and Josua were speechless. What on earth was that for? Once Lucas left, the atmosphere in the room grew rather amorous. Luna cleared her throat. ¡°Mr. Lynch, is there anything else? If there is nothing, please take a good rest. I¡¯ll take my leave¡­¡° ¡°I know you have your intentions of getting close to me.¡° Joshua gazed at her deeply. ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡° His voice was low and aloof. ¡°There are many who want to get close to me with a purpose. You¡¯re the only one who seeded. No matter what you do or what your ns are, remember that Nellie and Luna Gibson are my bottom line. As long as you don¡¯t ce Nellie in any danger or nder Luna Gibson, I¡¯ll allow you to stay.¡° He could just fire her and find another new servant for Nellie, but Nellie might not like the new servant and needed time to get to know another person all over again. At that moment, although Luna had her intentions, after the Ferris Wheel incident at the amusement park, Joshua was sure Luna would not harm Nellie. Luna was even more serious and caring about Nellie than him, her biological father. This was the reason why he allowed Luna to stay. Luna smiled. ¡°Mr. Lynch, is your bottom line just the two of them?¡° Joshua nodded, and Luna smiled mockingly. ¡°How about your fianc¨¦e, Ms. Gibson?¡° Joshua did not expect that Luna would mention Aura. He was stunned for a while, then he smiled. ¡°You seem to be quite hostile toward her.¡° ¡°Of course, and she¡¯s also hostile to me.¡° Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Joshua smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡° Then, Joshua looked at Luna. ¡°Somehow, I don¡¯t care what you do to Aura. I¡¯m quite looking forward to seeing who¡¯d win.¡° Luna¡¯s heart sank. No wonder he did not mention Aura previously; he was waiting for her to do that. He wanted to see who would win between her and Aura? Luna doubted so. Joshua was only trying to give Aura some sense of crisis, since he felt that he had spoiled Aura too much, perhaps? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After all, Joshua was willing to kill Luna¡ªwho was pregnant with the triplets¡ªback then because of Aura, what more at that moment? Unfortunately, back then, Joshua tried to please Aura, and it tortured her. At that moment, to please Aura, she still had to be tortured. Luna could not help but feel bitter at the thought, but her smile never faded. ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t be able to beat Ms. Gibson.¡° Whether it be six years ago or six years after, she would always lose to Aura. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡° Joshua closed his eyes. He gently rubbed the middle of his brows that throbbed. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go home. Take Nellie home and rest.¡° Luna nodded, turned, and left. She did not want to spend a single extra moment with this man. She was by the door when Joshua said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Take the little boy back to Blue Bay Vi as well, and get the servants to send him back tomorrow.¡° Luna shuddered a little. ¡°Mr. Lynch, he drugged you andnded you in the hospital. Are¡­you mad at him?¡° ¡°Not really,¡° said Joshua rather tly. ¡°Technically, I should be mad, but I can¡¯t seem to get mad at him. I quite like him.¡° Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Understood.¡° Then, she opened the door, left, and never turned back once. The door was shut once more. Joshua sighed. He picked up the cup by the nightstand and took a sip. It was only after he drank that he recalled Luna had drunk from the same cup a moment ago. He put the cup down. Was this considered an indirect Speaking of kisses, Joshua shut his eyes. The scene where he almost kissed Luna in the vi reyed in his mind, and it puzzled him. After Luna Gibson left, he never had eyes on any other women. However, that night, the other Luna captivated and enamored him. He could not help but want to get closer to her. He wanted to kiss her. Joshua shut his eyes and smiled bitterly. What happened to him? He swore to only have feelings for Luna Gibson forever. Not only was she alive, but she even sent a daughter back to him. What was he doing then? Having urges for a woman he barely knew for a month? After a while, Joshua got Lucas to enter. ¡°Sir.¡± Joshua did not look too well, but he said, ¡°Go to the office and bring me the documents for tomorrow.¡± Lucas was stunned. ¡°Sir, are you nning to work around the clock? Your body just¡­¡± Joshua, who was leaning by the head of the bed, swept a nce at Lucas. Lucas immediately zipped his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll go now! ¡° He rushed out of the room right after. (Luna, did you piss Joshua off? He¡¯s so mad that he wants to workte into the night! ] Lucas texted Luna as he walked to the car park. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Luna took Nellie and Neil back to Blue Bay Vi, and she texted Anne that Neil was with her on the way there. ¡°Tsk, tsk! The scumbag¡¯s house is pretty nice.¡° It was Neil¡¯s first time in the vi. As he eyed the vi¡¯s understated luxury, he could not help but scoff, ¡° The four of us lived in a dozen square meters space when we were overseas, but he lived in such a huge ce here alone! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Neil, watch what you¡¯re saying! ¡° Luckily, the maids were off work at that time, or they would have been in big trouble if someone overheard him! ¡°I ¡®ve looked around, and no else but the three of us are in this building right now.¡° Neil smiled cheekily and raised his pinky finger, tugging at Luna¡¯s fingers. ¡°Mommy, I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯ll be good! ¡° ¡°Tsk.¡° Nellie rolled her eyes at Neil. She crossed her arms at her chest and sat on the sofa angrily. ¡°If you were, you wouldn¡¯t havended Daddy in the hospital and Mommy taking the me for you.¡° The more she spoke, the angrier she got. ¡°Neil, I know you and Nigel hate Daddy, but now isn¡¯t the time for payback! We still need Daddy¡¯s help for Nigel¡¯s sickness.¡° Nellie referring to Joshua as Daddy did not sit well with Neil. He pursed his lips. ¡°Since when have you gotten so close with him?¡° ¡°This has nothing to do with closeness.¡° Nellie panicked a little. ¡°We genuinely need his help right now! ¡° Seeing how flushed Nellie¡¯s face was, Neil helplessly pursed his lips. ¡°Okay, fine. I know I did wrong. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡° He only wanted to y a prank on Joshua, but who knew that the scumbag would have such a weak stomach? ¡°Enough. ¡° Luna inhaled deeply and got the guest bed ready. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here for the night. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get a servant to send you back.¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Neil entered the guest bedroom and obediently sat on the bed. ¡°Goodnight, Mommy! ¡° Looking at his dark eyes, Luna rather worriedly instructed, ¡°Sleep tight. Don¡¯t run about or wander around. Do you hear me?¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Neil pouted and grumbled, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m your son. Can you stop watching out for me like I¡¯m a thief?¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°That¡¯s because you have too many terrible ideas.¡° Among the three children, Neil was the most active one and the brainiest one, too. He would always do things that baffle and confuse other people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡° Neil obedientlyid on the bed and went under the covers. ¡°I¡¯ll rest properly. It¡¯s almost ten, and if I don¡¯t go to bed, I¡¯ll mess up my own body clock! Don¡¯t worry, Mommy! ¡° It was only when Neilid on the bed and closed his eyes did Luna let her guard down a little. She switched off the lights in the guest bedroom. The moment the room door was shut, Neil immediately opened his eyes. He hid under the covers and carefully dialed Nigel. At that moment, in a patient¡¯s ward across the ocean, it was a sunny afternoon. Nigel was sunbathing and in a good mood when he received his younger brother¡¯s call. ¡°It should be quitete over there, right? Why are you calling?¡± ¡°Nigel,¡± spoke Neil in a half-whisper, ¡°You¡¯ll never guess where I am right now! Take a guess! ¡° Nigel on the other end of the line paused for a while. ¡°You¡¯re in that scumbag¡¯s house?¡± Neil was speechless¡ªdeted, even. ¡°How did you know?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Neil did not give anything away; that was why he wanted Nigel to take a guess! ¡°Firstly, you just returned not long ago. There aren¡¯t many ces you can go to. Also, you want me to take a guess, this ce must be somewhere I can think of but won¡¯t dare to believe it. Lastly, this ce sounded exciting and interesting to you, so you just had to share it with me.¡° Nigel still had a child-like voice, but his tone was mature and calm. ¡°With all things considered, the ce you are at should be that scumbag Joshua Lynch¡¯s house.¡° Neil was utterly depressed. ¡°It¡¯s no fun ying with you.¡° ¡°So don¡¯t y boring things like these.¡° Nigel gently smiled. ¡°Tell me, why are you at his ce?¡° Neil pursed his lips and recounted what happened that night to Nigel. ¡°You¡¯re too reckless,¡° said Nigel earnestly. ¡°Luckily, Mommy handled it well. If not, that scumbag might find out about your rtions with Mommy. Next time, wherever you go and anything you do in the country, he¡¯ll know about it. Joshua is a suspicious person. He¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡° ¡°Sigh! Okay. I know what I did was wrong! ¡° Neil pursed his lips. He already thought about whatever Nigel told him on the way to the hospital that night, but what could he do? Joshua had already downed thexatives. He could not possibly get him to puke them all out, right? ¡°Hmm.¡° Nigel understood his younger brother¡¯s character. He believed that Neil did not do it on purpose. They exchanged a few more words before changing the subject. ¡°What are you nning to do now?¡° ¡°Nigel.¡° Neil smiled mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m going to share the scumbag¡¯s inte IP address with you. See if you can hack into the surveince and recording equipment in his study.¡° Nigel furrowed his brows. ¡°You want to head to his study?¡° ¡°Not only do I want to sneak into his study, but I also want to make a copy of the important documents, too.¡° Neil slightly squinted. ¡°I¡¯m not good at business, but you know a lot. I¡¯ll send you the documents. I believe you can see which are the important ones! ¡° ¡°Are you trying to¡­¡° ¡°Save it as a backup n.¡° Neil took a deep breath, his eyes dimmed. ¡°Mommy and Nellie are too emotional. We¡¯ve been back for so long yet they made little progress. Mommy might say that she hates the scumbag, but I know she cares for him, still.¡° Neil sighed and concluded, ¡°So, Nigel, we have to be prepared. In case Mommy and Nellie fail, we still can use thepany to ckmail that scumbag! ¡° Although Nigel did not think that it was a good idea, he was quite interested in Joshua Lynch¡¯s business. Nigel sighed and conceded, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡° When they hung up, he received a bunch of symbols from Neil. Nigel urately located the hidden IP address and started hacking. Because Joshua himself was also a hacker, Blue Bay Vi¡¯s firewall was encrypted. Nigel spent about an hour or so before he managed to prate the firewall. He stopped all recording and surveince. (Go now.] (Got It!] Receiving a reply from his brother, Neil¡ªwho was fast asleep while waiting¡ªimmediately jumped down from the bed and scurried to the study. He turned on Joshua¡¯sputer and, inserting a hard disk, started to make a copy of the documents. There were many documents, thus the progress of the copy was slow. Due to boredom, Neil opened a folder titled (A Lifetime of Regrets] on the desktop. He initially thought that he would find out some secrets about Joshua. What he saw next, however, left him floored. The woman in the photos¡­was how his Mommy used to look. Joshua kept so many of his Mommy¡¯s photos on hisputer, and his hand that held the mouse trembled. Did that scumbag not have no feelings for his Mommy?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Neil spent almost an hour in Joshua¡¯s study before he came out. He carefully returned to the guest bedroom. Once he was under his covers, he texted, (Nigel, resume the surveince and recordings]. (Mmh.] Nigel texted while controlling the system, (What took you so long?] Even if the size of Joshua¡¯s folders were huge, it would not take so long. Neil was silent for a while before he picked up his phone and replied, (I saw some stuff on this computer, and I copied them down. Will send it over together with the documents to you. It has to do with Mommy]. (Okay.] Unable to feel the change in his brother¡¯s emotions, Nigel replied directly, (I ¡®ve resumed the system. It should be quitete over at your end. Rest. You can send me the documents tomorrow]. (Okay!] After replying, Neil put his phone under the pillow and hugged his chest as he gazed at the ceiling in the dark. He had always been under his Mommy¡¯s influence and under the impression that Joshua was a cheating scumbag who did whatever it took to get rid of her. However, the things he saw on his computer back there¡­ Neil sighed. He grew even more confused about Joshua; he seemed to be different from what he thought he was Very different. The next morning, Luna got one of the servants to send Neil back. Anne stood by the entrance as she waited with unkempt hair. When Neil got down from the car, she angrily rushed up to him and twisted his ear. ¡°How bold of you! How dare you sneak out in the middle of the night when I¡¯m asleep? Luckily, you went to Luna. If you were to go somewhere else, how am IUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g going to answer your mother?¡° She furiously bit her lip. ¡°Neil Gibson, swear to me right now that you¡¯ll never do that again! ¡° Neil looked at the unkempt woman and knew she was worried about him, thus he let her be. ¡°I swear. I won¡¯t do that again! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡° Anne reached out and tugged on Neil¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll have another round of sleep.¡° Neil helplessly sighed and grabbed Anne¡¯s hand as they walked back to their house. ¡°Sir.¡° Lucas stood respectfully before Joshua in the President¡¯s Office of Lynch Group. ¡°That Neil kid has reached home safely.¡° Joshua¡¯s head was lowered. He tly responded, ¡°Hmm.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡° Lucas hesitated for a long while before saying, ¡°Neil drugged you so badly, and you ended up in the hospital. Why do you still care for him and treat him so well?¡° ¡°Probably because I like him.¡° Joshua gently lifted his head and noticed the documents in Lucas¡¯ hands. ¡°Is there anything else?¡° Coming to his senses, Lucas cleared his throat and put the document in front of Joshua. ¡°The investigation report for the Ferris Wheel incident is out. The report states that someone nned the incident that day. For now, the people that have been in contact with the main culprit won¡¯t tell us who, but I believe we¡¯ll get a name soon.¡° Joshua epted the documents and flipped through them. ¡°What else?¡° ¡°Also¡­¡° Lucas put another document on his desk. ¡°We¡¯ve located the reporter that secretly photographed you and Luna shopping together. Someone ordered them to do so, too. ording to our analysis, these two incidents were by the¡­same person.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and put the two documents side by side, studying them meaningfully. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 After a while, Joshua waved his hands. ¡°Please leave.¡± Lucas nodded, turned, and left. He shut the door on the way out. With eyes narrowed, Joshua looked at the two investigation documents in front of him as he knocked hisrge hands on the desk. After a while, he smiled bitterly. Putting the two documents together, only one name appeared: Aura Gibson. It was obvious. She wanted Nellie dead. She wanted to get rid of the people who treated her best. Joshua shut his eyes. Aura. She was Luna Gibson¡¯s most beloved sister. Even before she left, she had a will that asked Joshua to take good care of her younger sister. The other person was the daughter he had with Luna Gibson. ¡°Luna, you gave me a challenging problem to deal with.¡± Lynch Mansion. Aura had waited in the hall for half an hour as she held an intricately wrapped box in her arms. ¡°Is Granny Lynch up yet?¡± Looking at the servantszing around in the mansion, Aura was rather impatient. The servant looked at her condescendingly. ¡°She¡¯s almost up. Ms. Gibson, if you¡¯re not willing to wait, you can head back first. Granny Lynch doesn¡¯t see guests so early in the morning.¡° Aura bit her lips. Inwardly irked, she managed to maintain her smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait. No matter how long it takes.¡° She had to see Granny Lynch no matter what! Another half an hour passed and Granny Lynch slowly and arrogantly walked down the stairs with the help of her servants. When she noticed Aura, Granny Lynch chuckled before she sat on the other side of the sofaThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. domineeringly, looking at Aura. ¡°Ms. Gibson, why are you here so early in the morning? Is there anything I can do for you?¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° When she finally got to meet Granny Lynch, Aura excitedly jumped up from the sofa. She hurriedly walked over and handed the box in her hands to Granny Lynch like a treasure. ¡°Granny Lynch, this jewelry is designed and made by an internationally known designer, Mr. Y! Each of his designs is unique. There are a lot of imitations on the market, and I took a long time to find them! This just arrived from overseas this morning, and I immediately brought this here to give this to you! ¡° Granny Lynch furrowed her brows and opened the box. The jewelry in the box made her eyes sparkle instantly. Shortly after, her expressions returned to her usual calmness. She lifted her head and looked at Aura. ¡°Thank you for your gift.¡° Aura sighed. ¡°I initially decided to present this to you during your birthday, but¡­¡° Granny Lynch furrowed her brows. ¡°But what?¡° ¡°But¡­starting from the day of your birthday, I¡¯ll have no more rtions with you anymore. Joshua, he ..has decided to announce calling off the marriage at your birthday banquet.¡° Granny Lynch frowned. ¡°Calling off the marriage?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Aura sighed. Her tone was filled with disappointment and helplessness. A streak of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦e for five years, and everyone knows about us. Now that Joshua suddenly wants to dump me, I ¡ªI don¡¯t know how to face the others. After all, I am a public figure.¡° Then, she pitifully wiped her tears away. ¡°Granny, do you think I won¡¯t be able to get married in the future?¡° Chapter 73 Chapter 73 ¡°Nonsense! ¡° Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Aura¡¯s tears infuriated Granny Lynch. She mmed the teacup on the coffee table with vengeance. ¡°Back then when Joshua wanted to get engaged to you, no one in the family agreed to it, yet he insisted on it, saying how he was fulfilling Luna¡¯s will! ¡°Now five years have passed and the family has finally epted you, yet he¡¯s nning to call off the wedding? Is this just a game to him?¡° Granny Lynch looked at the jewelry on the table before she turned to look at Aura benevolently. ¡° Aura, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re filial, and I¡¯ll help you. Joshua must¡¯ve been seduced by that maid, and he must¡¯ve been confused for a moment when he said he wanted to break off your engagement. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t allow Joshua to call off the wedding.¡° Aura bit her lip as her expression was riddled with grief. ¡°Granny, I ¡®m relieved to hear that. You treat me well¡­¡° Then, Aura wiped her tears away. ¡°Since Granny treats me so well, I have to do the same. Please ept these gifts today. I remember there is another set of Mr. Y¡¯s jewelry. I¡¯ll buy that set as your birthday gift. How about that?¡° When Granny Lynch heard that, her face lit up instantly. She smiled. ¡°Sure, sure, sure! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll handle this for you.¡° ¡°Thank you, Granny! ¡° Aura happily wiped her tears away. She stood up and respectfully bowed to Granny Lynch. ¡°Granny, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Please keep the jewelry.¡° Aura turned and left. ¡°Butler, please send Ms. Gibson off.¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Five minutester, the butler returned to Granny Lynch¡¯s side after sending Aura off. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always dislike Ms. Gibson?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Granny Lynch shut her eyes. Luna Gibson appeared in her mind. When Luna married into the Lynch family, Granny Lynch did not like her one bit either. She constantly persuaded Joshua to divorce her. However, who knew that not only did Joshua not divorce her, but he treated her even more dearly. When she eventually went missing, Joshua almost died of drinking because of her. Even if Granny Lynch did not like Luna Gibson, she had to admit that Luna was a thousand times betterpared to her sister, Aura. At least¡­ Granny Lynch opened her eyes and looked at the box of jewelry. At least Luna Gibson never had any other intentions. Even if Granny Lynch disliked Aura, she could only help her. After all, no matter how terrible Aura was, she was much betterpared to a maid. Five in the evening. Luna, who had just finished buying groceries from the market, was stopped by two bodyguards. ¡°The head of the house wants to see you.¡° The two bodyguards were no strangers to Luna. They were Joshua¡¯s grandmother, Granny Lynch¡¯s personal bodyguards. Did that mean Granny Lynch wanted to see her? Luna smiled tly and lifted the groceries in her hand. ¡°Can I put them in the car first?¡° The bodyguards nodded. They could not possibly let her carry groceries to see Granny Lynch. Luna opened the trunk of the car as she carried the groceries in a calm manner. After putting the groceries in, she walked over to the driver¡¯s seat and spoke to the driver, ¡°I have to deal with some matters. Head back first. I¡¯ll get a cab backter.¡° The driver furrowed his brows and looked at the bodyguards standing nearby. He said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Should I inform Mr. Lynch?¡° Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ¡°No need.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡° Then, she turned around and walked gracefully to the two bodyguards. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Her graceful and aloof attitude stunned the bodyguards. Even the driver was stunned. Was this woman only a maid? Why was she so graceful and calm at handling sudden matters? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° When the bodyguards were still in a daze, Luna had already walked past them and headed to the sedan by the side. She opened the car door and entered the car. The two bodyguards came to their senses and hurriedly got into the car and drove off. The driver saw the sedan vanish from sight, and he carefully picked up his phone and dialed Lucas. ¡°Mr. Bean¡­¡° Granny Lynch was waiting for Luna in a private room of a restaurant. The bodyguard pushed the door open and Luna walked in calmly. She sat in front of Granny Lynch. ¡° Hello.¡° ¡°You¡¯re Luna?¡° Granny Lynch furrowed her brows a little as she scrutinized the woman with intricate facial features in front of her. ¡°As expected. You have a seductive face.¡° No wonder Joshua would want to break off the engagement with Aura; she looked captivatingly beautiful. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna smiled tly. She gracefully picked up the cup o f tea and took a sip. ¡°Granny Lynch, you got me over just to praise me?¡° Granny Lynch red fiercely at her upon her shamelessment. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m praising you? I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person! ¡° Granny Lynch harrumphed. ¡°How much is Joshua paying you to be his maid?¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°Not much, about five or six thousand.¡° ¡°Five or six thousand.¡° Granny Lynch scoffed and ced a check on the table. ¡°There are a million here. More than enough for you to be Joshua¡¯s maid for a long time! ¡° She rolled her eyes at Luna. ¡°Take this money and get lost! ¡° Luna smiled. After all these years, Granny Lynch was still as rude and uncultured as ever. She wondered how such a person got to marry Joshua¡¯s grandfather in the first ce. Luna took the piece of check and looked at it closely. There was humor in her tone as she spoke, ¡°Who knew that I¡¯d be worth so much?¡° ¡°It¡¯s not you that¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s my future granddaughter-inw that¡¯s worth it!¡° Granny Lynch rolled her eyes at Luna. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my granddaughter-inwing to me crying, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the photo from that day is real! Joshua has a b*tch like you by his side! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. Granny Lynch was trying to stand up for Aura? How interesting. Previously, when she was the daughter-in w of the Lynch family, Granny Lynch made things so difficult for her, yet she was protecting Aura all of a sudden? At that thought, Luna lifted her head and eyed the ne on Granny Lynch¡¯s neck. ¡°What a beautiful ne you have.¡° Actually, Luna noticed Granny Lynch¡¯s ne from the moment she entered. There was only one in the entire world but many imitations. However, one that could be imitated to the extent that looked real was also considered quite rare. Granny Lynch¡¯s ne was one like that. ¡°Beautiful, right?¡° Granny Lynch harrumphed and proudly lifted her head. ¡°My future granddaughter-inw took a long time to find this and bought them for me. There¡¯s only one of a kind in this world! ¡° Then, Granny Lynch looked at Luna condescendingly. ¡°You¡¯re a b*tch who¡¯s only worthy of being a servant. You won¡¯t even be able to touch a ne like that in your entire life. Don¡¯t you dare have hopes of bing my granddaughter-inw! Take the money and leave! ¡° Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Luna picked up the check and looked at it aloofly. ¡° One million is a lot of money.¡° ¡°Of course,¡° Granny Lynch harrumphed coldly. ¡° Take it and keep it well. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you! ¡° ¡°You have a point. ¡° Luna swiftly kept the piece of check into her bag. ¡°But, the fake ne on your neck is probably worth much less than a million, right?¡° Upon the mention of a fake ne, Granny Lynch was stunned for a while. Then, she sneered. ¡°You b*tch. How maniptive of you. Just because you heard me say that this was given to me by my granddaughter-inw, you purposely say that it¡¯s a fake?¡° Granny Lynch rolled her eyes and looked at Luna condescendingly. ¡°You lowly unworthy servant. What do you know of imitations? My future granddaughter-inw is a prim and proper person. She¡¯d never buy any imitation! It¡¯s you who don¡¯t know how to appreciate them! ¡° Granny Lynch red at Luna fiercely. ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken the money, I take it as a promise from you. Find an excuse and leave Blue Bay Vi within three days! If not, don¡¯t me me for being rude! ¡° At that, Granny Lynch stood up and left in style as her servant helped her. Luna sat there as she gazed at Granny Lynch¡¯s back. ¡° Granny, remember to get the bill. It¡¯s too expensive here. Servants like me can¡¯t afford it.¡° Granny Lynch was by the entrance when she paused a little while. ¡°How embarrassing.¡° Then, she strode away. When Granny Lynch left, Luna sat by herself in the private room of the restaurant and ordered another cup of coffee. She finished her coffee half an hourter. When she got back to Blue Bay Vi, it was already dark. When she opened the door of the vi, she saw Joshua and Nellie sitting on the sofa together. Joshua was buried in his documents while Nellie yed with a puzzle on the rug. Upon seeing Luna entering, Nellie put down the puzzle in her hands and rushed over. ¡°Aunty, where have you been? I¡¯ve been worried sick! ¡° Luna bent down and patted her daughter¡¯s head. ¡° I¡¯m fine. I wentBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. to earn some money.¡° ¡°Earn money? ¡° Nellie looked at her with widened, confused eyes. ¡°Other than earning Daddy¡¯s money now, who else are you earning money from?¡° ¡°From people around your Daddy.¡° She smiled andforted Nellie for a while before saying, ¡°Can you go upstairs? I want to talk to your Daddy.¡° Nellie pursed her lips defiantly. ¡°I think you two should head up to talk.¡° Nellie had already put together arge part of the puzzle on the rug in the living room with difficulty. What if she headed upstairs and it fell apart? Luna looked at Nellie helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head upstairs?¡° There were some things she did not wish for Nellie to hear, but she hoped that the other servants in the vi would be able to hear them clearly, so getting Nellie to go up while she and Joshua remained in the living room was the best option. However, Nellie did not understand what Luna was trying to do, and she stubbornly wanted to protect her puzzle. ¡°No! You two head upstairs! ¡° Just when Luna was about to continue arguing with Nellie, Joshua said in a low voice from behind her, ¡° Let¡¯s head to my study.¡° He closed the document he was reading and gracefully stood up. Then, he turned and headed to the stairs. Luna sighed helplessly. Although Joshua was a scumbag, she could not deny that he still doted on his little lover from his previous life. At that thought, Luna helplessly lowered her head and looked at Nellie. Nellie smugly smiled at Luna then pushed her forward with her small hands. ¡°Go, go with Daddy to his study! ¡° Luna could only follow Joshua into his study. She shut the door behind her. Joshua sat gracefully on the chair, looking aloof and domineering. He swept a cold nce at Luna¡¯s face. ¡° Tell me.¡± Luna inhaled deeply and took the piece of check out of her bag, cing it on the table. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯ve been paying me too little. I want a raise.¡± Joshua took the check with hisrge hands. ¡°A raise?¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 ¡°Yes.¡° Luna looked at him seriously. ¡°After all, in the Lynch family, I am worth a million dors. Asking for a raise isn¡¯t too much, right?¡° ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡° Joshua put the check down and leaned back. He changed into a morefortable posture and looked at Luna. ¡°You brought me this check just so you could ask me for a raise?¡° Between the two of them, Joshua was the one sitting while she was standing, yet he had such an overpowering aura that Luna felt like she was the one looked down upon. Luna nodded. ¡°Of course.¡° Her face was devoid of any emotion. ¡°I have small goals, and I just want Mr. Lynch to give me a raise. These million bucks is too much for a servant like me. I feel guilty receiving it.¡° Joshua stood up and gracefully walked toward her. ¡°Is that so?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° He reached out and lifted Luna¡¯s chin with two fingers, forcing her to look into his deep, endless eyes. ¡°You¡¯re refusing this money not because you feel guilty, but because you¡¯re unwilling to leave me, right?¡° His voice was low and melodious, somehow seductive and maic. Even though Luna has no more feelings for Joshua, his voice still stirred something within her. Luna looked away. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t you already know my intentions aren¡¯t you?¡° Joshua snickered and pinned Luna to the wall, his body pressed against hers. ¡°Even if your intentions aren¡¯t me, that doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have feelings for me.¡° Luna¡¯s heart raced wildly the moment Joshua touched her. It must have been because no man had touched her for so long, and that was why she reacted greatly to his touch. ¡°You¡¯re blushing.¡° Joshua reached his hand for her slender waist. His seductive voice rang in her ears, ¡° You miss me.¡° Luna shut her eyes and struggled but could not break free no matter what. Joshua seemed to have learned his lesson from the p the day before. That day, he pinned her down tightly. She did not even have the room to struggle. She bit her lips and tried to force her thrashing heart to calm down. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re truly mistaken. You should know that I have my own intentions of staying by your side, and it¡¯s not because of money. Haven¡¯t you had a background check on me? I was a jewelry designer when I was overseas, and my annual ie is more than ten million. I have no regard for this million dors.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Luna¡¯s words made Joshua a little stunned. After a while, his expressions darkened as he let her go. ¡°Luna, what on earth are your intentions?¡° ¡°You¡¯ll know it when the timees.¡° After the ordeal, Luna strode to the door. She smiled at Joshua. ¡°I¡¯ve promised you that I¡¯ll never hurt Nellie nor nder your ex-wife. You should stop asking me any more questions.¡° She immediately turned and left, shutting the door on her way out. Joshua remained in the same spot as he, in a daze, gazed at her retreating form. His palms still felt warm after holding her waist. He¡­somehow involuntarily did something he should not do to her again. Joshua turned and returned to his chair. He opened the folder on hisputer and flipped through the photos of Luna Gibson one by one with aplicated gaze. He should not have. He should not have done things to a woman he barely knew, not while Luna Gibson was still alive. After a while, he picked up his phone. ¡°Lucas, bring me tomorrow¡¯s documents. I¡¯m going to workte. ¡° Half an hourter, Lucas arrived with the documents. ¡°Sir, this is¡­¡° Joshua ignored him and started browsing through the documents. A faint lipstick stain was on the sleeve of Joshua¡¯s white shirt. Lucas recognized the color. It was the same shade of lipstick Luna wore that day, and that meant¡­ Lucas recalled the previous night that Joshua workedte. He was torturing himself because that was the night he molested Luna. That day was the same, so was Joshua using work as a punishment? At that thought, Lucas sighed heavily. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t I find another maid for Ms. Nellie?¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 ¡°Now is not the time yet.¡° Joshua sighed lightly. ¡°Nellie won¡¯t be able to leave her yet. The recement of servants has to be done slowly.¡° Lucas looked at Joshua and furrowed his brows tightly. He doubted that Nellie was the only one who was unable to leave Luna. Joshua was the same, too. After Luna Gibson left, Joshua never had a woman by his side for almost six years. If she was not alive, Lucas felt that Luna the servant was a great choice. Nellie liked her, at least, and Joshua did not hate her either. However¡­ Lucas took a deep breath. In the end, he could not help but remind Joshua, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t forget that you still have to get the missus back.¡° Joshua lifted his head and looked at him with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Are you trying to teach me what to do?¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze was so cold that Lucas instantly shuddered. ¡°I just remembered. I should get off work.¡° At that, Lucas immediately opened the door and escaped for his life. The door of the study room was shut once again. Joshua looked at the photos on hisputer and sighed heavily. How could she send her daughter back then vanish into thin air? Luna Gibson¡­where was she? How was she? Why did she leave without saying goodbye and even got herself into an ident? ¡°Joshua, how do you have the time to visit me out of the blue?¡° The next morning, Granny Lynch was sitting on the sofa at the Lynch Mansion, smiling at Joshua in front of her. ¡°Did someone say anything to you?¡° ¡°Of course. ¡° Joshua smiled tly, took the piece of the one-million-dor check from his shirt pocket, and ced it on the coffee table. ¡°Granny, you sure are generous with your money.¡° Granny Lynch saw the check on the coffee table, and her face instantly turned pale. She guessed that Joshua woulde to look for her because of that Luna woman, but she did not expect that Luna would pass the check to Joshua. Granny Lynchughed drily. ¡°I ¡®m not being¡­ She¡¯s by your side after all.¡° ¡°None of my servants are worth that much.¡° Joshua raised his eyes and looked at Granny Lynch as he coldly remarked, ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary maid. She isn¡¯t important to me. To you, even less so.¡° Then, he pushed the check toward Granny Lynch. ¡°I know you can¡¯t finish spending your money. If you have nowhere to spend them, I suggest you donate them to charity. I don¡¯t wish for things like this to happen in the future. Please don¡¯t do things behind my back.¡° Granny Lynch frowned at those words. She coldly stomped her walking stick on the ground and red at him. ¡°I¡¯m doing it all for your own good. That maid¡­ Other than a pretty face, how could shepare to Aura? You call off the engagement just for a lowly maid. How could I just sit and do nothing?¡° Joshua changed into a morefortable position on the sofa. He looked at Granny Lynch indifferently, ¡° Aura told you that I¡¯m calling off the engagement because of Luna?¡° ¡°Of course not! ¡° Granny Lynch rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Aura is so kind and mature. Why would she comin about this to me? She identally talked about it. She told me that this will be thest time she¡¯ll celebrate my birthday as my granddaughter-inw. I pestered her for a long time, and only then did she tell me that you were calling off the marriage. ¡°You were just photographed by the press the other day shopping with the maid, yet you called off the marriage with Aura two dayster. You¡¯re saying that this is just a coincidence?¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°Granny, since when has your mind be so meticulous?¡° Granny Lynch rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I ¡®ve always been that way! ¡°Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you as such. You could think of using a million dors to get Luna to leave me just from what Aura said, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯d do well to listen, Granny Lynch. Even if there is no Luna, even if she took the million dors and went away, I ¡®d still call off the marriage with Aura. This won¡¯t affect my decision, so save the money. It¡¯s pointless.¡° Joshua then stood up to leave. ¡°Joshua Lynch !¡° The infuriated Granny Lynch took the teacup on the coffee table and threw it at Joshua. Smash! The teacupnded next to Joshua¡¯s feet. It shattered as the tea sshed onto his pants. Joshua stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn back. Granny Lynch gritted her teeth. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do? Back then, you insisted on marrying Luna Gibson into the Lynch family against all of our objections. She married into the family for a few years, yet she didn¡¯t even bear you any children before she died in an ident. ¡°After her death, you rejected all the women that the family arranged for you. You insisted on Aura as your fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s been five years, and now you¡¯re calling off the engagement? Are you nning to wait for another six years before getting married? I just want grandchildren. How hard is that?¡° Joshua turned back and looked at Granny Lynch. ¡°If you just want grandchildren, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. I¡¯ve made up my mind with Aura. Stop wasting your efforts.¡° Then, Joshua stormed off and left Granny Lynch ring at him furiously on the spot. Would her wishes be fulfilled? How would he do that? Luna Gibson had been dead for six years, and he had not touched a single woman since. He and Aura had been living separately; they did not even share the same bed! Where in the world was he going to give her grandchildren? Granny Lynch was furious at the thought. The butler beside her passed Granny Lynch a mirror. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ll get older faster that way.¡° Granny Lynch looked at the mirror and saw the ne she was wearing. Aura especially gave the ne to her so that she would help Aura get rid of the maid. However, at that moment, not only did she fail to do so, but Joshua even left her with a warning! Granny Lynch was even more depressed at the thought, and her mood remained so for the rest of the morning. By noon, after her nap, she felt much better, but she had just woken up when a servant knocked on her door and said, ¡°Granny, Ms. Gibson has been waiting for you downstairs for half an hour already.¡° Granny Lynch unwillingly went downstairs. ¡°Granny! ¡± Upon hearing Granny Lynching down the stairs, Aura excitedly got up and smiled at her. ¡°Granny, how did it go? I heard that Joshua came to look for you this morning. What did he say to you? ¡° Granny Lynch sighed. ¡°Aura, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but Joshua is being stubborn¡ª ¡° ¡°Granny.¡± Before Granny Lynch could finish her sentence, Aura took another box out from behind her. ¡°I brought you another design by Mr. Y. This is the same series a s the one on your neck. Have a look at it. Do you like it?¡± Granny looked at the box in Aura¡¯s hand. She coughed dryly. ¡°Let me think of another way.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 ¡°Granny, you¡¯re the best! ¡° Aura excitedly passed the box to Granny Lynch. ¡° Have a look, Granny. This is one of Mr. Y¡¯s designs. It¡¯s the same series as the ne on your neck. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡° ¡°It is beautiful.¡° Granny Lynch loved the ne. Inexplicably, Luna the maid¡¯s words rang in her ears suddenly. ¡®But, the fake ne on your neck is probably worth much less than a million, right?¡¯ Granny Lynch furrowed her brows and looked at Aura somewhat ufortably. ¡°Aura, is your ne¡­a fake?¡° Mr. Y was a jewelry designer who had made a name for himself abroad in the past two years. His fame was second only to the famous designer Moon. Mr. Y had left the jewelry industry so abruptly, however. His designs were obsolete, hence the prices of his jewelry have gone up from the initial million-dor mark to more than lo million dors. Granny Lynch had seen the news, that was why she would give Luna a million dors on Aura¡¯s behalf. However, what Luna said the day before was like a prick in her heart. Every time she recalled it, she became incredibly ufortable. Could this ne be¡­fake? No matter how generous Aura was, she was just a rtively famous person in the entertainment industry. How could she afford to give her gifts worth more than 10 millions dors? Sensing Granny Lynch¡¯s suspicion, Aura cleared her throat and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s funny, Granny. How can this ne be fake? It took a lot of effort to get someone to help me bid it from an auction. Furthermore..¡± Aura shamelessly buttered up to her. ¡°you are a person who has seen lots of jewelry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d know better than me whether the jewelry is real or fake, right?¡± ¡°This is real.¡± ¡°I care too much for Joshua, so I want to give you the best!¡± Aura¡¯s attitude was sincere. Granny Lynch furrowed her brows hesitantly. If she was to say the ne was a fake, she could not pinpoint where or why it was. It was only what Luna said that made her ufortable. It was not that she believed what Luna said, but Aura would usually give her cheaper gifts. Receiving such an expensive gift from her all of a sudden was quite unbelievable. However, perhaps it could be like what she said, that it was because she cared for Joshua? At that thought, Granny smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking. I¡¯m not doubting you.¡± Aura let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Mmh! Granny, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll prepare a better gift for you for your birthday! I¡¯m still getting someone to help me look for Mr. Y¡¯s most precious jewelry! I should be getting them soon! ¡° Upon her words, Granny Lynch suspected her no more. ¡°You¡¯re spending too much on me.¡° ¡°Granny! We¡¯ll be family soon! There¡¯s no such thing as spending too much.¡° As she came out of the Lynch Mansion, Aura immediately brought out her phone. ¡°Granny Lynch is suspicious, and we can¡¯t use a fake anymore. We shouldn¡¯t be using a fake during her birthday, at least. Try to get me a real one.¡° ¡°What?¡° The woman on the other end of the call curtly harrumphed. ¡°She¡¯s almost eighty! How could she know the difference? Furthermore, Mr. Y¡¯s designs are extremely expensive, and you can buy two houses with a ne. Are you sure you want to buy them?¡° Aura bit her lip. Although she had some money from being Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦e and she was somewhat famous in the entertainment industry, a piece of jewelry that cost more than lo million dors was a little toovish for her, what more giving them to an 80-year-old woman.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 80 Chapter 80 However, at the thought that Granny Lynch was herst hope of remaining at Joshua¡¯s side¡­ Aura gritted her teeth and stomped her feet. ¡°Help me find them.¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡° The woman on the other end of the phone call sighed. ¡°Mr. Y didn¡¯t have many designs to begin with, and we¡¯ve bought all the fakes of the unowned sets, the rest being in the hands of others. I heard that the President of the Quinn Group, Malcolm Quinn has one set of jewelry. I¡¯ll help you ask.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Blue Bay Vi. It had rained the entire night before. It was rather cold in the morning, so Luna spent the entire morning organizing Nellie¡¯s closet. She washed and kept the summer clothes in the closet. Although Nellie had only been with Joshua for a short while, in less than a month, the number of new clothes that she had was far more than what she had in a year previously. Luna was exhausted just by organizing Nellie¡¯s clothes, so much so she could barely stand up straight. She thumped on her lower back andid on the bed resting when her phone rang. It was a call from Malcolm Quinn. ¡°Do you remember that you left a lot of things with me before you left the country?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡° ¡°Among them are a set of jewelry called Stargazing. A buyer called to enquire about it today, asking for quite a low price, but they identified themselves. They said that it was from the fianc¨¦e of the President of Lynch Group in Banyan City. They said that they wanted to acquire it for Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday, so I came to ask your opinion.¡° Luna smiled faintly. She remembered the ne on Granny Lynch¡¯s neck the day before. She knew that Granny Lynch would be paranoid, so she purposely mentioned that it was a fake. So, Aura finally felt that she could not lie to Granny Lynch any longer and wanted to buy a real one? Luna switched to a morefortable position on the bed. ¡°Malcolm, you know the origins of this set of jewelry. Do you think we should sell it to her?¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. ¡° Malcolm chuckled gently. ¡°But, they don¡¯t seem to be willing to buy it at full price. They proposed an interesting deal instead. They¡¯re willing to buy it for two million, then get me to let slip to the public that the Stargazing has been sold at a high price. That way, it¡¯s easier for them to use the fake jewelry to pass off as real.¡° Luna paused for a while. That was a great idea. Firstly, that would relieve them of the problem that the jewelry was owned by someone else. As long as Malcolm announced to the public that it had been sold, Aura had room to lie. Also, Aura giving Granny Lynch this was just to get her to deal with Joshua. If Joshua and Aura truly got married, the authenticity of the jewelry did not matter anymore. Aura was still like before: always thinking out of the box when she dealt with challenging issues and came up with a brilliant solution in the end. After a long while, Luna sat up and looked at the trees outside the window. She smiled. ¡°Sell them to her. Also, help me courier something.¡± Malcolm understood her immediately. ¡°You want me to courier the real Stargazing to you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Luna smiled. ¡°I was the one that made the real one, too. No need to go through all that trouble. Just send me some materials.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 After hanging up the call from Malcolm, Lunaid on the bed and rested for a while. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. She had a dream. The dream was how she met Joshua for the first time. It was a warm and sunny Spring afternoon. She was sitting under the cherry blossom tree, holding a drawing board as she sketched. After a flutter of cherry blossoms, she saw that young man in white. He had a deep-set face and protruding facial features. His white clothes amplified his aloofness and regality. He was reading under a tree in the distance as his brows would asionally furrow. Absent-mindedly, Luna drew him into her sketches. ¡°Not bad.¡° When she put on the final colors, the young man¡¯s low voice suddenly rang in her ears. Luna¡¯s hand trembled. She sessfully managed to color his face ck. Utterly rmed, she did not know whether to stand u p and greet him or rescue the sketch in her hands. At that moment, Joshua behind her gently chuckled. ¡°You made me ugly.¡° He took her pencil with his long, slender fingers andrge hands. He wrote a series of numbers on her sketch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself. Contact me once you¡¯ve edited the sketch. I¡¯m buying it.¡° She pursed her lips, turned to look at him, and asked, ¡°What should I call you?¡° He lightly smiled. ¡°Call me Joshua.¡° ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Luna muttered his name and woke up from her dream. At that moment, the skies outside werepletely dark. The dim moonlight shone through the windows, and it seemed rather dreary. Tears pooled in the corner of her eyes. Luna sniffled and wiped them away. Just when she was about to get down from the bed, someone switched on the light in her room. Click! Luna jumped. She looked over and saw that Joshua was sitting on a chair by the door. He was leaningzily on the chair, crossing his slender legs elegantly. His angr face was even more deep-set under the light. At that moment, he gazed at Luna indifferently. ¡° You had a dream?¡° Luna quickly recollected herself from the sadness of the dream. She pretended to unintentionally wipe her face, wiping the tears away. ¡°Hmm, I had a nightmare.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°Did you dream about me?¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. She got down from the bed swiftly. ¡°No. I¡¯m not close to you, Mr. Lynch. Why would I dream about you?¡° Luna was about to head out, but Joshua stood up and blocked her way with his long arms. ¡°If you didn¡¯t dream about me, why did you call out my name in your dream?¡° Under the lights, Luna¡¯s face was so pale that it was almost transparent. Joshua realized he was starting to get more and more confused about her. She was so distant from him when she was awake, yet in her dreams, she would call out for him so affectionately. Sometimes, he thought that Luna was just like other women that wanted to get close to him. However, most of the time, she gave him a distant and aloof feeling, like she did not want to have anything to do with him. ¡°Did I?¡° Luna panicked a little, but she still showed no emotions on her face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you must¡¯ve misheard.¡° She then pried his arms away. ¡°Although I shouldn¡¯t sleep so long during working hours, Mr. Lynch, you could consider docking my pay, but please don¡¯t simply enter my room in the future. ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s quite rude to enter someone¡¯s room uninvited. Even if I ¡®m just a maid, I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to do that. ¡°Secondly. ¡± Luna looked at Joshua meaningfully. ¡°If Ms. Gibson finds out about this, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t exin myself.¡± Joshua lifted her chin with his finger. His eyes turned cold. ¡°Why do you care so much about what sheUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g thinks?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Mr. Lynch, that cares about her.¡± Luna¡¯s face was still indifferent. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e who you¡¯ve been engaged with for more than five years.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e anymore.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Joshua coldly interrupted her, ¡°I ¡®ve decided to call off the engagement with Aura at Granny¡¯s birthday banquet three days alter.¡° Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Luna shuddered. She looked at him in shock. ¡°Call off the engagement?¡° Why was he nning to call off the engagement? Was it because of Nellie, or because he knew that Luna Gibson was still alive? Strange how he stopped at nothing to kill her off six years ago so he could be with Aura, though. Why did he call off the engagement six yearster after Nellie¡¯s appearance? This was illogical. There must be another reason. However¡­ Luna bit her lips and carefully looked at Joshua. ¡°Is it..because of me?¡° All this while, Joshua would seemingly unintentionally have body contact with her, so if it was not because of Nellie, the only other logical reason was that Joshua has treated her as his new love. He was sick of Aura. Joshuaughed a little. He did not answer her question but instead asked her in return, ¡°What do you think?¡° He was trying to tell Luna that she was a little presumptuous. However, it sounded quite flirtatious in Luna¡¯s ears. Was he admitting to it tacitly? At that thought, Luna suddenly had mixed feelings. Although everything was off track from her original n, the end result was the same. On the other hand, she did not expect things to happen so quickly. Joshua had a change of heart so quickly that it disgusted her. This man was as unfaithful as ever. He was a cheater! Thinking back about her dreams where she met him for the first time and how she fell for him, Luna felt nauseated. She pried his arms away, turned, and headed out of the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to make dinner for Nellie! ¡° Joshua looked at her leaving. He did not chase after her nor did he say anything. The next morning, Luna has just finished making breakfast when her phone was bombarded by news notifications. (Exclusive! Granny Lynch, hospitalized before her 80th! ] (Bless her! Granny Lynch is still in resuscitation!] (Celebrity Aura Gibson waiting by the operation theater. How filial! ] She furrowed her brows. She wanted to read the news when there was a flurry of footstepsing down the stairs. Joshua came downstairs fully dressed with a serious expression. He immediately headed for the door. By the door, he paused for a while. He turned back and nced at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t take Nellie out today. Stay at home.¡± Luna pursed her lips. She knew that she should not show any concern, but she could not help it. She asked, ¡°Is Granny Lynch alright?¡± Joshua chuckled a little. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her. She¡¯s healthier than you.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°But the news¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s faking it.¡± Joshua lowered his head and nced at the time. ¡° The butler informed me yesterday that she was in resuscitation. It¡¯s been eight hours already, and she should be awake. The beds in the emergency room are ufortable. I pity her.¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 After Joshua left, Nellie woke up and headed downstairs as well. She was still in her pink cartoon pajamas. She sat awkwardly by the dining table. ¡°Why did Daddy leave so early in the morning?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Nellie.¡° ¡°Hmm!¡° Luna looked around. Once she made sure that no one else was in the house, she sighed deeply as she softly spoke, ¡°If Mommy isn¡¯t here in the future, you have to take good care of yourself. Do you hear me?¡° Startled, Nellie put the hash browns down. ¡° Mommy, why won¡¯t you be here? Are they chasing you away?¡° Luna ignored her question. ¡°I only want you to learn how to be independent.¡° Nellie pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be independent. If I¡¯m independent, Mommy, Neil, and Nigel won¡¯t take care of me anymore,¡° muttered Nellie while she angrily munched on the hash browns. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be independent! I don¡¯t want to be obedient. I don¡¯t want to grow up! ¡° Luna, who sat in front of Nellie, looked at Nellie helplessly and sighed. She took out her phone and looked at the tracking number which Malcolm couriered the jewelry materials to her. Checking the tracking number showed that Malcolm had used express delivery to send the package from Europa to Banyan City. The courier would take another day to reach, and Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet was two dayster. Luna only had a day left. Closing her eyes momentarily, she then opened them as she looked at Nellie. ¡°We haven¡¯t painted in a long time, have we now?¡° At the mention of painting, Nellie¡¯s eyes sparkled. Nellie was like Luna: passionate about art and design. However, because her body was too weak, when they were overseas, Nellie would stay in the studio all day without sleeping. Later on, for the sake of her health, Luna forbade Nellie from painting. At the mention of painting once again, Nellie was so excited that she almost fell off her chair. Her big, watery eyes shone with excitement. ¡°You¡¯ll let me paint?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Luna smiled gently. ¡°Quickly eat up. I¡¯ll tell your Daddy to prepare an art studio for youter. ¡° As for the design of Stargazing, she still needed to make some amendments. ¡°Okay! ¡° Nellie gobbled up the hash browns. ¡°I¡¯ll send Daddy a message after eating! ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡° Luna patted Nellie on the head. ¡°I ¡®m going back to our rented houseter. Do you want to tag along?¡° The design drafts that Neil took the liberty of sending them back from overseas came in handy at that moment. At the hospital. Joshua just exited from the elevator when Aura, who had been sitting by the emergency room entrance, rushed forward. ¡°Joshua, why are you only here now?! ¡° She wiped her tears as she reached out to grab Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Granny had been in there the entire night, and I¡¯ve been so worried. I can¡¯t stop crying.¡° Joshua looked at her condescendingly. He snickered and pulled away from her. At the entrance of the emergency room, the butler was diligently standing guard. Upon seeing Joshua, the butler¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Sir, you shouldn¡¯t havee now.¡° Joshua smiled slightly. He raised his voice, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m here. Come out.¡° His words made the entire corridor of the hospital silent. After a long while, the door of the emergency room opened. The groggy doctor braced himself before he started exining Granny Lynch¡¯s condition seriously, ¡° Granny Lynch was too anxious¡­¡° ¡±I know.¡± Joshua pushed the doctor away and strode into the emergency room. The pale Granny Lynch, who was in striped pajamas, was lying on the bed as she looked at him feebly. ¡±Joshua, you¡¯re here.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ¡°I was hospitalized because I was too furious at you. Why have you not fired that maid?¡° Joshua pulled a chair over and sat on it elegantly next to Granny Lynch. ¡°How well is Aura treating you? Is it worth it, doing this for her?¡° Granny Lynch was displeased at his words. ¡°Joshua, what do you mean by that? Do you think I¡¯m faking it? This is all because of you! ¡° Joshua waved his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll get the best doctors from overseas to check on you if you¡¯re genuinely ill, but you¡¯re not.¡° Joshua turned to look at Aura who stood by the door. ¡°Your eyes are puffy from crying. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡° Aura lowered her head and bit her lip. ¡°I was worried about Granny¡­¡° Joshua snickered and ignored her. He turned back to look at Granny Lynch. ¡°You¡¯re old. The most taboo thing to you is to mention being sick. Why are you here at the hospital even if you¡¯re not sick? Are you not afraid of jinxing it?¡° Granny Lynch turned pale. ¡°You can stop now; I know what condition your body is in. Have you forgotten that I get the doctors to check up on you weekly? Thest check-up was three days ago. You have high blood pressure and high cholesterol. Do you think I¡¯ll buy this?¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s face lost all of its colors. She pursed her lips. ¡°This is all for your own good! If you were to listen to me and fire the maid, why would I put on this act at such an old age?¡° Joshua sighed helplessly and looked at her. ¡°Granny, I¡¯ve told you many times that I won¡¯t fire Luna.¡° ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I have my reasons. As for why, you have to wait until after your birthday. You¡¯ll know about it then.¡° Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Granny Lynch pursed her lips. ¡°I think you¡¯re bluffing¡­¡° Aura stood still by the door as she eyed Joshua coaxing Granny Lynch. A feeling of disappointment and reluctance overwhelmed her. Her ns failed once again. Granny Lynch was her final card. Joshua even won over Granny Lynch. What else was she going to use to continue the fight? Her eyes were filled with detest at the thought. She hated that stupid little girl Nellie, and Luna, that b*tch! Right at that moment, she received a call. The moment she saw the caller, she inconspicuously narrowed her eyes. She turned around and headed for the stairwell with her phone. When she made sure that no one was around, she picked the call up. ¡°Great, ¡° Aura sneered. ¡°Are you sure that woman brought the little girl out of Blue Bay Vi? She returned to her rented house on the outskirts of town?¡° Aura narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since they¡¯ve left Blue Bay Vi, make sure they never return! ¡° In the rented house on the outskirts of the city. Luna was searching among the pile of sketches and finally found the sketch for the Stargazing. She pulled it out with difficulty and ced the other sketches back in ce. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Mommy! ¡° Nellie sounded anxious from a distance. ¡°I can¡¯t open the door! ¡° rmed, Luna immediately grabbed the sketch and rushed out. Nellie was so anxious her eyes reddened. ¡°Mommy, I heard footsteps just now. I thought that somebody was there, so I went to have a look, but the doors were then locked! ¡° Her tears kept falling. ¡°I tried many times, but I can¡¯t open it!¡° The door could not be opened. Luna¡¯s mind was about to explode. Someone locked it from the outside. What were they trying to do? She immediately took her phone out. As expected, the phone signal was blocked, too. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¡°Sorry. The number you have dialed cannot be reached¡­¡° Neil, on the ground floor of the rented house, tried to reach Luna. There was no signal. He tried to contact Nellie via her ne but to no avail, too. Neil panicked. Half an hour ago, Luna called him toe and help her search for a sketch back at their rented house. He purposely rushed over from Anne¡¯s, yet he could not contact them all of a sudden? Troubled, Neil¡¯s brows knitted tightly together. No matter whether she was at Blue Bay Vi or on the way, there should be no ce that had no signal. Unable to hold back, he took the key and went upstairs. Upon arriving, he noticed someone standing guard by the entrance of the house. The guard red at him fiercely. Neil immediately pretended to head over to the neighbors. He stood at the neighbor¡¯s door as he attempted to call once more. As expected, the signal was being blocked. Neil was instantly alerted. Mommy and Nellie were in the room! Someone must have locked them from the outside and blocked the signal! What were they trying to do? This must be the work of Aura Gibson! Nelli gritted his teeth and immediately dialed Zach. ¡°Do you know where Joshua went? Is he at the office?¡° ¡°No. The receptionist said that Mr. Lynch is at Central Hospital. His grandmother is sick. Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡° Neil immediately hailed a cab by the side of the road. ¡°Something¡¯s going on. I ¡®m going to send you an address. Come here and keep watch. Let me know if anything is going on! Get Yuri to wait for me at Central Hospital. I need to find Joshua Lynch! ¡° Neil¡¯s cold and stern tone made Zach feel that something bad had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss, I¡¯ll head over there now! ¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Neil then hung up the phone. He let out a long sigh a t the backseat of the cab. The cab driver looked at Neil from the rearview mirror, intrigued. ¡°How old are you?¡° Neil did not want to deal with him, but the cab driver looked like a middle-aged adult. Neil pursed his lips. Although somewhat reluctant, he still obediently replied, ¡°I¡¯m six.¡° ¡°You stay around here?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° ¡°Then you better be careful. The weather has been pretty dry recently. There have been several fires in this neighborhood. If no adult is at home, you better be careful.¡± Neil was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­there had been fires around this neighborhood?¡± The driver nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Neil was instantly rmed. ¡°Driver, please go faster! Please!¡± Neil knew what Aura was trying to do. Although he did not know why the little boy suddenly got anxious, the driver drove faster as he saw the boy in an anxious state. A ten-minute journey took only five. The car stopped at Central Hospital. Neil did not even wait for the driver to return him the change as he rushed in. Yuri was already waiting for him at the hospital¡¯s main lobby. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°No time to exin.¡± Neil took a deep breath. He asked about Granny Lynch¡¯s whereabouts, then he immediately pounced onto Yuri. ¡°Carry me up to the ninth floor. Quickly! ¡° The elevators in the hospital were too slow. Neil could not waste a single second!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Yuri did not question Neil as he brought him on his back and ran upstairs. As he was a young and strong bodyguard, they reached the ninth floor safely in just a few minutes. Once he reached the ninth floor, Neil¡¯s phone rang. ¡° Boss, the house that you wanted me to watch over had caught fire. There are too many people guarding the house. I won¡¯t be able to fight them all so I didn¡¯t head over, but I¡¯ve already made a report. What should I do next?¡° Neil nearly cked out. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Catastrophes did not wait for anyone. People guarded the door, yet the house was on fire. Would he make it if he was to look for Joshua at that moment? Neil strode to Granny Lynch¡¯s ward. He gritted his teeth and instructed Zach, ¡°Take photos and videos. Get me a clear picture of every single person guarding the door! ¡° No matter what, he would make them pay! Meanwhile, in the ward¡­ Granny Lynch, still in bed, pestered Joshua. ¡°Joshua, if you¡¯re not going to give me a reason today, I won¡¯t let you go.¡° ¡°Granny, don¡¯t find fault with Joshua. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡° Sitting by the side, Aura wiped her tears with a tissue. Despite her falling tears, her eyes were filled with delight. The fire should have started at that moment, right? A s long as Aura and Granny held Joshua off, in about ten minutes, that b*tch and her daughter should have stopped breathing already. In half an hour, they would be burnt to death! The more she thought about it, the more delighted she became. She pretended to cry harder. ¡°I don¡¯t have the luck to be your granddaughter-inw Joshua was somewhat annoyed by her cries. He knew that Aura was hostile toward Luna. She wanted to get rid of Luna, but she was too stubborn on this matter. She kept bringing Granny Lynch into it. Luna was just an ordinary maid. Why did she feel so threatened by her? ¡°Joshua! ¡° Granny Lynch red at him. ¡°Look at how badly Aura is crying. Why are you not passing a tissue to her? Even if you¡¯re calling off the engagement, it¡¯s not too much to ask of you to give her some tissues, right?¡° What else could Joshua say at that? He helplessly furrowed his brows and passed Aura some tissues. Before Aura could take the tissues, there was amotioning from outside. Bang! The door of the ward was kicked open. The moment Neil entered the ward, he saw Neil passing tissues to Aura and was instantly infuriated. His mother and sister were dying in a fire, yet his scumbag dad was passing tissues to the main culprit! Neil immediately rushed over and snatched the tissues. ¡°Mr. Lynch, why are you stillforting her? Do you know that your daughter and my mother are about to be burnt to death?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°What did you say?¡° Were Nellie and Luna not at home? Why could they be burnt to death? ¡°There¡¯s no time for any exnation! ¡° Neil gritted and tugged on Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡°If you want them to leave, you¡¯ll bring people along with me! Anyter, and you won¡¯t be able to rescue them in time! ¡° Aura suddenly stood up. ¡°Who are you? What nonsense are you talking about?¡° Who was this kid, spoiling her ns? ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter! ¡° Neil red fiercely at Aura then turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Are youing or not? We have to rescue them! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at him, not moving at all. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Smoke rose to the air. The entire house smelled of smoke. It was asphyxiating. The house was filled with mmable materials, and there were more than ten kilograms of sketches. The fire came quickly. Luna had no time to think who wanted her dead; she only knew that she had to live! Nellie had to, at least! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She wrapped Nellie¡¯s body in a wet towel. Luna found a rope in the room and tied it around Nellie. ¡°Do you still remember the survival skills Uncle Malcolm taught youst time?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Nellie hugged Luna with teary eyes. ¡°But, Mommy, if you¡¯re not going to go, I¡¯d rather die with you! I don¡¯t want to go alone! ¡° ¡°Listen to me. I¡¯lle up with something.¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°There are people outside. I ¡¯11 lower you down from the window. Three floors down live a couple of loving elderly. I¡¯111ower you to their balcony. Get them to take you in. Then, contact your brother and call the police. Remember, before the police arrive, do not leave the couple¡¯s home. Do you hear me?¡° Luna was afraid that Aura¡¯s men would be downstairs, too. Since Aura was already willing to kill, Luna could not let anything happen to Nellie. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡° Nellie cried as Luna carried her to the window. ¡°I should¡¯ve listened to Nigel and object to youing back.¡° She thought that Luna and her Daddy would reconcile when Luna came back, and the three siblings would have a loving home. Who knew? Her Mommy was in danger time after time, yet they did nothing. Luna helplessly patted Nellie on the head. ¡°Even if you were to object, I¡¯d stille back. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. Go first.¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° The little girl wiped her tears and carefully grabbed onto the rope. She lowered herself down slowly. When they were overseas, Uncle Malcolm trained the three of them on survival techniques. Nellie was always the one who had the best results. She still had what it took to survive. Luna looked at Nellie lowering herself down by the window as she raised her voice calling for help, coughing. Before Nellie was out of danger, Luna could not let anyone outside notice what was going on. The mes grew brighter. The sounds of fire crackling and a woman coughing while shouting for help kept ringing in the corridors. Finally, Nellie was safe. Leaning against the wall, Luna looked at how the rope stopped moving. She smiled in relief. Initially, this was her moment to escape, but after sending Nellie off, she has depleted her energy. Furthermore, the air around her was toxic. She leaned against the wall, unable to exert any strength. Was this the end? Luna was somewhat reluctant. She did not expect that Aura was so paranoid to this extent. Back then, Luna thought that Joshua was the vicious one. However, at that moment, she realized that Aura¡ª who used to be her good sister¡ªwas much crueler than Joshua. They were¡­clearly a match made in heaven. Her sight grew blurry, but before she passed out, she seemed to have seen someone kicking the door open. Joshua came running in with a worried and anxious look. He immediately lifted her up. This must be a dream. Being carried in his arms, it felt familiar yet strange to her. It was so warm she felt like crying. She cried. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Only in Luna¡¯s dreams could she see such tender, concerned Joshua. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She had loved him for so many years, yet never had he once reciprocated her love. In the dream, however, she could clearly feel Joshua¡¯s concern and love. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡° While semi-conscious, she heard a low man¡¯s voice constantly repeating this to her. Luna smiled bitterly. How great would it be if she could keep dreaming and never wake up from it¡­ When Luna woke up, it was already the next morning. Before she could open her eyes, her nose was filled with the smell of disinfectant. She furrowed her brows and opened her eyes with difficulty, forcing herself to wake up. She was in the hospital. To put it more urately, she was in the intensive care unit. Another person was in the room with her¡ªa man. He had an oxygen mask on as heid quietly on a bed next to hers. His deep, endless eyes were closed at that moment, showing off his sharp eyebrows and longshes. The morning sun shone through the window, which softened some of the cold hard lines on his face. Joshua¡­ ¡°You¡¯re up, Miss.¡° The nurse who just entered looked at her in delight. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll go get the doctor.¡° ¡°Hold on.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and pointed to Joshua. ¡°What happened to him?¡° ¡°Your husband had a confrontation with people outside the fire yesterday. His abdomen was stabbed, but he still rushed into the fire and rescued you. He carried you all the way to the hospital. ¡°He¡¯s lost quite a lot of blood. His wound has been infected, and he¡¯s been gas-poisoned. He¡¯s still unconscious.¡° The nurse sighed. ¡°You¡¯re up, but he¡¯s in a much dire situation than you. We won¡¯t even know when he¡¯ll be awake.¡° The nurse¡¯s words made Luna tense a little. How could this have happened? Luna turned and looked at the man lying on the bed. Why did he want to rush in to rescue her? Six years ago, when she was his wife, he ruthlessly killed her because she got in the way between him and Aura. Six yearster, she was his maid. Aura sought revenge on her, yet he selflessly rushed into the fire to rescue her. Was she too important to him, or was she just not important to him six years ago? Luna shut her eyes. It felt like countless knives stabbed her heart. The more he treated her nicely, the more he was proving to her that Luna six years ago was a pathetic failure. Luna did not know what kind of attitude or feelings she should have toward him. Soon after, the doctor arrived. After a basic check¡ªup, the doctor made sure she was okay and moved her to a new ward. When she was pushed by the nurse out of the intensive care unit, Luna subconsciously looked at Joshua in his oxygen mask. She did not know why, but when she looked at him, she said, ¡°If you still don¡¯t get up, you won¡¯t be able to see Luna Gibson for the rest of your life.¡° Then, the nurse brought her out. Lying on the bed, Luna looked at the ceiling lights on the corridor and smiled bitterly. What a joke. He never liked Luna Gibson, and not once had he cared for her either. How would such a statement affect him? To him, Luna Gibson was no one. The nurse pushed Luna into the elevator. Before the elevator door was shut, another nurse quickly rushed over to stop them. ¡°Mr. Lynch is awake. He said he wanted to see the person that spoke to him a moment ago.¡° Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Luna was pushed back into the intensive care unit once more. The intensive care unit was filled with doctors. A man in a hospital gown was leaning weakly against the bed. His eyes were filled with fury. ¡°Bring her to me! ¡° Although his voice was weak, his tone was firm and suffocatingly authoritative. Luna carefully got down from her bed. With the help of the nurse, she slowly walked over. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lynch, were you looking for me?¡° Luna¡¯s voice made Joshua frown hard. He turned around and looked at her. His eyes were so cold that they pierced into her. ¡°Were you the one that said that just now?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°What do you mean by that?¡° His eyes were so furious it almost sted fire. ¡°Do you know where Luna Gibson is?¡° Luna crossed her arms and looked at the man¡¯s cold face indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only said that so you¡¯d wake up sooner.¡° Then, Luna raised her eyebrows. ¡°Looks like it was pretty effective.¡° ¡°You¡­! ¡° Joshua immediately got down from the bed. The needles that were inserted in him were forcefully pulled out, and blood spurted everywhere. The equipment that was connected to him all fell to the ground. Joshua rushed over and choked Luna¡¯s neck with both hands, pinning her to the wall. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You know where she is! ¡° His eyes were filled with wrath and fire. ¡°Tell me, where is she! ¡° Though unable to breathe, Luna still looked at him frigidly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only wanted to agitate you that you¡¯ll wake up. I see you¡¯re too agitated.¡° Then, she looked at the doctors behind Joshua coldly. ¡°Why are none of you pulling him back? Are you nning to see me choke to death?¡° At her words, the doctors came to their senses and rushed forward, pulling Joshua back. However, no one expected that five doctors were no match for a single patient. Joshua still remained in his previous posture. He pinned Luna to the wall violently. ¡°I¡¯ve once told you my bottom line. I won¡¯t allow anyone to joke about Luna Gibson with me. I won¡¯t allow anyone to use her to threaten me! No one can hurt her, even if it¡¯s just talking about her! ¡° His voice was fierce and domineering. If Luna did not know what happened six years ago, she might even think that this man loved Luna Gibson so deeply that it was almost paranoia. However, she was Luna Gibson. Whether Joshua liked her or cared for her or not, she was clear about that! Hence, Luna sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t let anyone hurt her? How about you, Mr. Lynch? Haven¡¯t you hurt her before?¡° At her words, Joshua¡¯s fiery eyes turned ice cold. Seeing him silent, Luna sneered more mockingly. She continued, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I was just trying to get you to wake up. I have no ill intentions. I do not want to hurt Luna Gibson, yet you kept saying that I ¡®m hurting her. From what I can see, Luna Gibson was willing to send Nellie back, but she still wouldn¡¯t show herself. Was it not because Mr. Lynch had hurt her before, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t dare show herself to you?¡° Joshua¡¯s entire being froze and became taut. Yes. Luna Gibson would not appear because¡­she still remembered how he hurt her? While Joshua was in a daze, the doctors behind him pulled him back and ced him in bed. Joshua did not look at Luna again. Heid in bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze, letting the doctors do whatever they needed to him. ¡°Are you alright? ¡° The nurse came to help Luna. ¡° That scared me. Mr. Lynch looked like he was about to kill you.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Luna smiled at the nurse faintly and returned to her bed, and she was then pushed out of the intensive care unit. ¡°Yes.¡° The nurse sighed and added, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Mr. Lynch remains deeply in love with his ex- wife, and I thought it was fake. After all, he got engaged with his ex-wife¡¯s sister not long after her death. How deeply in love could he be with her? Now, it looks like¡­he truly loves his ex-wife.¡° Luna was leaning by the head of the bed as she listened to the nurse talking. She could not help but sneer. She guessed that this must be the results Joshua was looking for. He wanted everyone to think he was deeply in love with Luna Gibson. He told his lie for so long that he was deeply engrossed in it. He kept saying that he did not allow anyone to mention Luna Gibson or hurt her. However, back then, he was the one who hurt her the most. Luna closed her eyes and sighed. She lifted her head. ¡°How long was I unconscious for?¡° ¡°Two days.¡° ¡°Did anyone visit me?¡° ¡°Yes,¡° the nurse replied as she switched the IV drip. ¡° A little boy and his godmother came to visit you.¡° Then, the nurse smiled at Luna. ¡°The little boy is rather handsome. If I have a daughter, I ¡®d want her to marry him when they¡¯re older! ¡° Luna chuckled gently. ¡°Was there anybody else?¡° ¡°Ah, there¡¯s that little girl, too. She came together with her great-grandmother,¡° added the nurse while she inserted a needle into Luna¡¯s arteries. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°What? A little girl and her great-grandmother?¡° ¡°Yes. The great - grandmother looked rather fierce, but she was very nice to the little girl, treating her as her precious baby.¡° Luna almost saw ck. Other than Granny Lynch, who else could it be? That meant that Granny Lynch knew of Nellie¡¯s existence already. Soon, the entire Lynch family would hear about it. By then, even if she fully executed her ns, it would be hard to take Nellie away. Just when Luna was in despair, a little girl¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the corridors. ¡°Why did you have to split them up? I like Aunty and Daddy together. I want to see them both together at one time! ¡° Then, a doctor helplessly replied, ¡°Little Princess, there are rules here. The woman¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t that serious, so she has to be transferred.¡° ¡°Hmph! ¡° Nellie¡¯s voice rang out along the corridors. Luna sighed helplessly. From her voice, Nellie seemed to be fine. She had managed to save her daughter from the danger that day. It looked like she was a fine mother. ¡°Aunty! ¡° After a while, Nellie¡ªwho was in a white chiffon dress ¡ªcame running in. She ran toward Luna and stretched out her little arm to grab Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you feeling better? I heard that you¡¯re up! I came from Great-Granny¡¯s!¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Great-Granny¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s been staying at my house for the past couple of days,¡± Granny Lynch¡¯s cold voice came from behind Nellie. She was still wearing the ne that Aura gave her. Granny Lynch looked at Luna coldly. ¡°You rescued Nellie, so the Lynch family has to thank you, but you¡¯re in no condition to continue taking care of Nellie at this time. I¡¯ll get the butler to tabte your pay. Find another job after your discharge.¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°Great-Granny!¡° Nellie bit her lip. She grabbed Luna¡¯s finger with her small hands. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I only want Aunty to take care of me! Great -Granny, if you¡¯re going to be like that, I won¡¯t like you anymore! ¡° Granny Lynch forcefully dimmed her aloofness and forced a smile. ¡°Nellie, l¡¯ve already said it. You¡¯re one of the masters. You can¡¯t rely on a servant so much.¡° She then looked at the butler coldly. ¡°Take the little princess out to y. I want to speak to Ms. Luna in private.¡° Nellie bit her lip. She knew that nothing good coulde out of the conversation. She immediately hugged her thin arms around Luna¡¯s. ¡°No! I want to be with Aunty. Whoever breaks us up, I¡¯ll hate them forever! ¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s expressions got uglier at Nellie¡¯s carefree words. Joshua had never gotten close with any women for the past few years. Granny Lynch had even thought she might not be able to see the day where four generations could be together. At that moment, a great -granddaughter suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Granny Lynch was so afraid to lose her, so she treated Nellie as her precious baby. Even though she would constantly give in to Nellie, she had her bottom line and her principles, too. Nellie relied on Luna, a servant, more than she relied on family. This was uneptable! Luna had to be removed! Moreover, Luna not only got Nellie¡¯s heart, but even Joshua also held her in high regard! At the fire a few days ago, Joshua had already seen that Nellie was safe, but at the very crucial moment, he still rushed into the fire to rescue Luna. He even got into a fight with the people outside the fire! This was the second time Granny Lynch had seen Joshua risk everything for this woman. Thest woman who had this effect on Joshua was Luna Gibson. After her death, Joshua holed himself in his room and drank excessively. He almost tortured himself to death! At that thought, Granny Lynch¡¯s eyes turned even colder. Even if she loved Nellie, she still had to get rid of Luna! At that thought, Granny Lynch looked at the butler behind her coldly. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Take Nellie away! ¡° Seeing how Nellie held onto Luna tightly, the butler was a little conflicted. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is¡­¡° This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nellie,¡° sighed Luna sighed. She gently patted Nellie on the back. ¡°Listen to Great-Granny. Go.¡° Nellie hugged Luna¡¯s hands with tears streaming down her face. ¡°No, no, no! Great-Granny wants to get rid of you! I don¡¯t want you to go!¡° Ever since Nellie came of age, she lived with her Mommy. She used to think that her Mommy was all- powerful. It was only until the past two days that Luna was unconscious did Nellie start being afraid. She was afraid she would lose Luna. She was afraid that Luna would not be by her side. However, Granny Lynch was determined to get rid of her. Nellie cried so badly that she began to gasp for air. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Aunty! ¡° Seeing her tears, Granny Lynch was a little heartbroken, but¡­her decision was firm when she saw Luna. Such a seductive woman. She has to be removed! ¡°Butler! ¡° Being called upon a few times, the butler finally sighed, came over, and carried Nellie into his arms. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡° Seeing Nellie sobbing in the butler¡¯s arms, Luna was a little heartbroken. She gentlyforted Nellie, ¡°Be good.¡° The door of the ward was shut with Nellie¡¯s cries ringing in the air. ¡°I never knew that you have such a strong grip on m y great-granddaughter.¡° When Nellie¡¯s cries were far away, Granny Lynch harrumphed. She sat by the side. ¡°But the more you¡¯re like that, the more I can¡¯t let you stay. If you can get my great-granddaughter to listen to you, you can get her to go up against us.¡± Granny Lynch¡¯s tone was filled with detest. ¡°Who knows what atrocious things you woulde up with once you have a standing in our family.¡± Luna smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ¡°I only like Nellie.¡° ¡°You like her?¡° Granny Lynch harrumphed coldly. ¡° More like her dad! When I still didn¡¯t know of Nellie¡¯s existence, I didn¡¯t know you were so maniptive. Using Nellie¡¯s love and reliance for you to live in Blue Bay Vi without any holdbacks. You pacify Nellie on one side while seducing Joshua on the other. You have a beautiful face yet an ugly heart! ¡° Luna had long guessed that Granny Lynch would say that. She gently chuckled. ¡°Granny Lynch, your deduction is pretty logical, but it¡¯s all wrong, sadly.¡° Luna then eyed the ne on Granny Lynch¡¯s neck. ¡°Ms. Gibson gave you more gifts?¡° The ne this time was the same series as the previous one. Of course, it was fake as well. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Granny Lynch rolled her eyes coldly at Luna. ¡°Aura gave this to me. She has such a good eye for things like these. Much better than you! More importantly, Aura is Nellie¡¯s blood -rted aunt ! You¡¯ll never be able topete with that ! If I had to pick between you and Aura, I¡¯d pick Aura to be my granddaughter- inw in a heartbeat.¡° Then, Granny Lynch harrumphed. ¡°As for you, you should know your ce. You only headed to Blue Bay Vi to deliberately get close to Nellie and Joshua just because of money, right? If one million isn¡¯t enough for you, name your price, but don¡¯t be too greedy.¡° Luna, on the bed, looked at Granny Lynch¡¯s ne andughed gently. ¡°Yes. One can¡¯t be too greedy. It doesn¡¯t mean that the more million-dor nes you have, the better, doesn¡¯t it?¡° With furrowed brows, Granny Lynch could no longer tolerate Luna¡¯s mocking tone anymore and hid the ne under her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! How much to get you to leave?¡° Luna shut her eyes and sighed. After a while, she opened them. ¡°I¡¯ll leave, but I don¡¯t want your money. I have a request.¡° ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°I want to leave after your birthday banquet.¡° She knew that she could not be Joshua¡¯s maid for too long. First, this was not part of her n. Second, living under the close scrutiny of Joshua, she would one day expose herself. Joshua had already suspected her in the intensive care unit a moment ago. However, even if she wanted to leave, she had to wait until the birthday banquet, when Joshua announced Nellie¡¯s identity to the family. Only then would she be relieved. If Joshua openly announced that Nellie was his daughter, Aura would not be able to do things to her so easily. After all, if anything were to happen to Nellie, Aura would be the first suspect. She would not be so dumb as to let other people know how cruel she was. Granny Lynch sneered, ¡°Deal.¡± A thought then urred to her. ¡°Aura is going to give me Mr. Y¡¯s most precious jewelry during my birthday banquet, so it¡¯s good that you stay back. You can see what invaluable means. I hope by then you¡¯d still have the guts to call them fake.¡± Luna smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± She wanted to see how pretentious Aura could be. Also, it was about time to settle everything with Aura! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 When Granny Lynch left, Nellie came running into Luna¡¯s ward. She locked the door and buried herself in Luna¡¯s arms sobbing, aggrieved. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to be away from you. Please don¡¯t agree with Great-Granny. I¡¯ll try to find a way to let you stay! ¡° Luna shook her head helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort on this.¡° She cupped Nellie¡¯s face. ¡°You have to grow up eventually, right?¡° Nellie sobbed but said nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be in any danger. When things are settled after a few days, you can safely stay with the Lynchs. Although there are many terrible things about your father, he treats you well, and that goes for your Great-Granny, too. I can see she loves you a lot.¡° Nellie bit her lip in dissatisfaction. ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me! If she did, why would she not let you stay with m e?¡° ¡°Because she¡¯s an adult, so she has more concerns.¡° Luna, in fact, understood where Granny Lynch wasing from. After all, Nellie was the precious daughter of the Lynch family. If such a precious baby relied so much on a maid, no one in the family would ept that. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just don¡¯t like her.¡° Nellie pouted capriciously. ¡°If she dares to get rid of you, I won¡¯t be friendly to her next time! ¡° Seeing how stubborn Nellie was, Luna sighed. She could onlyfort Nellie before she eventually persuaded the girl to leave. It was already dark when Nellie left. The nurse brought dinner in. After cing her dinner right in front of Luna, the nurse took the remote control out and turned on the television. ¡° Are you bored here?¡° Luna ignored and smiled. She lifted her head and saw Aura¡¯s pretentious face on the television. Aura was smiling at the camera. ¡°There are rumors online that my fianc¨¦ Joshua Lynch is unconscious, and I ¡®d like to announce that those rumors aren¡¯t true. He¡¯s a busy and mysterious person, after all. Rumors saying that he¡¯s lying in the hospital are undeserving. Of course, our rtionship has always been great. The marriage is ongoing.¡° ¡°By the way.¡° Facing the reporter¡¯s camera, Aura showed off the ring on her right ring finger. ¡°Joshua gave me this two days ago.¡° The reporters who knew what it was looked at her with widened eyes. ¡°This is one of the two Mr. Y custom -made rings! ¡° ¡°It was sold at a sky¡ªhigh price overseas! Who would¡¯ve thought Ms. Gibson would have one! ¡° ¡°Looks like it was Mr. Lynch who bought them¡­¡° Luna swept a nce at the ring on the television as she ate her dinner. The ring on Aura¡¯s finger was undeniably a fake. The real one was with Malcolm Quinn. If Aura dared to show the ring in such a high-profile manner, that meant that the deal with Malcolm had been made. Not only did she buy the fake Stargazing series, but she also got the ring. Luna was lucky. Among the materials that Malcolm sent her, she should be able to make a new ring. At that thought, Luna took her phone and sent Neil a message. At first, Neil checked up on her agitatedly, then he got serious. (The fire nearly burnt down everything, and the furniture is basically gone. Godmom previously said that this belonged to her rtives. After the fire, she told me that she bought the house with her savings and decided to give you the house, so we don¡¯t have to pay for the house. The things that we brought back from overseas are all gone, though. The sketches that you asked for had been burnt, too, but I could get an electronic copy from Uncle Malcolm. I could print it out for you.] At that, Neil took a deep breath. (Mommy, what should we do next? Because of the fire, I had no choice but to let the scumbag know that you¡¯re my mother. We have to be careful when we deal with him in the future.) Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Neil was only six, yet he spoke like a mature 26-year- old. Luna sighed gently and replied, (I¡¯ve decided to leave Blue Bay Vi after Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet (Are you going to let Nellie stay back?] (Yes.] (We¡¯ll have to deal with Aura Gibson first, then.] Neil replied quickly, (I got Zach to gather important evidence. Even if the scumbag isn¡¯t going to do anything, I¡¯ll take these to the police. Aura is going to jail for a few years]. Luna sighed. Her son was always so mature and understanding. (Try tofort Nellie these few days; she doesn¡¯t want me to leave her. Since you were the one to suggest her going back to Joshua, you should take responsibility for this.] Neil was silent for a long time before he eventually brought up that Anne had returned to end their conversation. After a long while, Luna¡¯s phone rang once again. This time, it was a message from Nigel. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g (Mommy, I¡¯ll deal with Nellie. She listens most to me. Just handle the Aura matter with Neil.] Nigel rarely sent messages to Luna. Looking at the text in her phone, Luna sighed. (Thank you.] (No worries.] Nigel sighed. (Mommy, I personally don¡¯t care if I could live for many years, but I¡¯m worried for you. I¡¯m worried for Neil and Nellie, too. You¡¯ve been hurt so badly, yet you refused help from Uncle Malcolm. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be happy in the future. Neil is too reckless. Although he¡¯s smart, he doesn¡¯t see the big picture. He¡¯ll be at a disadvantage sooner orter.] (Nellie is also too capricious and emotional. She always likes to throw a tantrum. I¡¯m worried for the three of you, and that¡¯s my motivation to live on, but if all of you are unhappy because you want to save me, I¡¯d rather die.] Luna shut her eyes and was silent for a long time. (Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll find a way to cure you. All of us will be happy.] Luna felt out of breath after she sent the text. The room was too suffocating. Luna hesitated for a while, then she got down the bed. She pushed the door open and walked out. The hospital at night was not as noisypared to daytime. It was terrifyingly quiet. In a striped hospital gown, Luna walked aimlessly around the corridors. Unknowingly, she walked to where Joshua was. Through the window, she saw Joshua. With an IV drip still sending fluids into his body, he went through a document seriously in his other hand. From Luna¡¯s angle, she could see his angr side profile. It was cold, regal, charming, and mature. Looking at him, Luna could not help but think of the first time they met. Even if she did not love him anymore at that moment, she could not deny that Joshua looked just like the man of her dreams. Just when she was looking at Joshua¡¯s side profile in a daze, Lucas said faintly from beside her, ¡°Luna, Sir is asking you to go in.¡± Stunned, Luna immediately came to her senses. When she looked once again, Joshua was still looking at the documents in his hand. Noticing her gaze, he stopped what he was doing and looked at Luna. His lips moved a little. ¡°Come in,¡± he seemed to say to her. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Luna followed Lucas into the room. Joshua was leaning by the head of the bed. He elegantly ced the documents to the side before he raised his eyebrows and looked at Luna. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me outside for twelve minutes.¡° Luna smiled a little. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re so good- looking that I can¡¯t help but be mesmerized.¡° Joshua did not ept nor deny her praise. Joshua gently picked up the steaming cup of hot water by the side with hisrge hands and took a sip. ¡°So good looking that you have to peep at me at this hour?¡° He then looked at Luna. ¡°Do you want some?¡° asked Joshua with his wet lips. Smiling aloofly, she walked toward him and epted the cup. She downed its contents in one go. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynch.¡° The warm water flowed through her throat, warming her body up, but her heart was still cold. ¡°I heard that you promised Granny that you¡¯111eave Blue Bay Vi?¡° Joshua squinted. His eyes were so deep that it was hard to understand him. ¡°Have you achieved what you want, staying by my side?¡° ¡°No.¡° Luna helped herself to a chair by the side and shifted to a morefortable position. ¡°Far from it.¡° ¡°You¡¯re still nning to leave even so?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luna chuckled lightly. ¡°I thought you always wanted to get rid of me? I¡¯ll truly leave after Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet.¡° Joshua squinted. She used to put up a fight to stay by Nellie¡¯s side when he wanted to get rid of her back then. At that moment, after risking his life to rescue her from the fire, she simply made her decision to leave at Granny¡¯s words. He truly did not understand this woman. She was extremely mysterious, yet he could not help but want to get closer to her. It was hard for him to resist her. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move.¡° His deep gaze made Luna ufortable. Luna stood up, smiled at him, turned around, and left. When her hand was on the doorknob, Joshua, by the bed, could not help but furrowed his brows. ¡°Won¡¯t you miss it?¡° Luna sneered inwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll miss Nellie for sure.¡° ¡°Only Nellie?¡° ¡°Of course. What else?¡° Joshua frowned and said nothing more. ¡°Have a good rest, Mr. Lynch. You¡¯ve been unconscious for the past few days. Don¡¯t work sote at night when you have just recovered. Beware of death by overworking.¡± Then, Luna opened the door and left. After she left, Lucas carefully pushed the door and entered. ¡°Sir, should we start looking for a new maid?¡± Joshua closed his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll see about itter.¡± He¡­still did not want to let her go. The morning sun shone through the windows. It was bright and sunny. The air was great, too. Neil took a sip of fruit juice. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I asked you out because I wanted to show you something. He ced a tablet in front of Joshua. With furrowed brows, Joshua turned on the tablet as it yed some videos and photos. The videos were of the few burly men talking outside Luna¡¯s door during the fire. The photos were of Aura having a meal with them. It looked like she was paying them.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Flipping through, there were videos and photos of the amusement park incident. Aura was in every one of them. Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as a hint of shock shed in his eyes. ¡°You collected all these?¡° Neil was just a six¡ªyear¡ªold boy. A normal kid his age would have still been crying snottily in kindergarten, yet this boy could not only express himself clearly but could also gather so much evidence? Not many adults could do a private investigation like this. How could he possibly achieve it at such a young age? ¡°Zach and Yuri helped me, but they have their limits. They could only gather so much.¡° Neil almost saw through Joshua. He calmly shrugged. ¡°If it was just me, I wou1dn¡¯t have gotten s o much proof, but¡­¡° Neil looked at Joshua with narrowed eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just a kid, and Zach and Yuri are just bodyguards. The three of us could only do so much. I believe, Mr. Lynch, that if you were to truly investigate this matter, you would¡¯ve long known who the main perpetrator is. The Ferris Wheel incident was so long ago, though, yet you still haven¡¯t done anything. That, in itself, is startling.¡° Neil smiled mockingly. ¡°In truth, Mr. Lynch, you don¡¯t like your daughter that much as you imed, don¡¯t you?¡° Although his voice was like a child¡¯s, his tone and inflections sounded like an adult¡¯s. He was so mature that he did not seem like a six-year-old. Joshua smiled faintly. ¡°I have my ns.¡° ¡°Oh. ¡° Neil pursed his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your ns are. I ¡®m showing you this today because I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯ve gathered evidence. Luna is my mother, and Nellie is your daughter. This woman has tried to kill both of them twice. As an adult, I think you should be the one handling this. However, if you¡¯re still not unwilling to do anything about it, I can only head down to the police station and bring her to court.¡° Neil was only a six-year-old kid. If he were to head down to the police station, they would doubt the authenticity of this evidence. Zach and Yuri were too stupid. Anne lived peacefully, and Neil did not want to drag her into this, so after giving it much thought, Neil thought that Joshua was the most suitable person. Moreover, he also wanted to test Joshua, to see if Nellie was more important to him or if Aura was. If he were to still protect Aura, then Neil was sure that the writings that Joshua wrote on hisputer were all fake! ¡°Let me handle this. ¡° Joshua understood what he meant. He calmly ced the tablet aside and asked tly, ¡° Are there any copies of the videos?¡° Neil nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Delete them, ¡± said Joshua in a low and stern voice. ¡° I already have the videos, and you don¡¯t need to keep them anymore. I¡¯ll handle this matter, so don¡¯t go causing more trouble. ¡°You should know that if this video gets out, with her money, she could easily trace the video back to you. You¡¯re staying with your godmother. Don¡¯t drag her into this. What do you say?¡± Neil pursed his lips and looked at Joshua seriously. ¡° Then, will you promise that you¡¯ll punish this woman?¡± Neil was not afraid of trouble, but he could not trouble Anne. Even if it was Luna, she would not want to trouble her friends too. This was also the main reason why Neil did not take the matter into his own hands with Aura in the first ce. ¡°I will.¡± Joshua looked at Neil seriously. ¡°I promise.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Neil looked at Joshua seriously. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me then, Mr. Lynch.¡° Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Neil took out his phone determinedly and deleted the evidence saved on the cloud storage. He was taking a bet. He was gambling that Joshua would get rid of Aura for Nellie and for his Mommy. The things he saw on Joshua¡¯sputer thest time had troubled him, too. Perhaps, this time, he could see for himself whether Joshua truly loved Luna or was just lying to himself. Seeing Neil deleting the evidence, Joshua smiled faintly. ¡°You truly trust me, huh?¡° Neil looked at Joshua craftily. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re not a person worthy of trust, Mr. Lynch?¡° ¡°I ¡®m just curious. If I was lying to you just now and I¡¯m not going to do anything against Aura, what would you do?¡° Neil picked up his fruit juice and took a sip. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I believe that you¡¯111ose a lot of things, Mr. Lynch.¡° Neil put the empty cup down and jumped down from the chair. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡° Then, Neil turned around and waved his hands with his back facing Joshua. He strode off without looking back. Lucas, who was standing behind Joshua, looked at Neil in shock. ¡°Is¡­that how a six-year-old should be?¡° He felt that this child was much more mature than him. It was terrifying. At the thought that this child was Luna¡¯s son, Lucas also found Luna terrifying. Joshua gently picked his cup of coffee and took a sip. ¡°I was pretty much like him when I was six.¡° Lucas was speechless. It was true that smart people are all the same, and dumb people have their own dumb ways. Lucas took a deep breath and looked at the tablet on the table. ¡°Should I take this to the police station?¡° ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡° Joshua picked the tablet up and looked at the evidence closely. ¡°Just watch out for Aura. We won¡¯t do anything to her for the time being.¡° Lucas was stunned. ¡°We¡¯re not going to do anything?¡° Lucas had always been siding with Aura because she has been Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦e for almost five years. However, at that moment, the evidence was right in front of him. Aura nearly killed Nellie twice. Even with all that, Joshua could say he was not going to do anything? ¡°What? You have something to say about that?¡° ¡°N-No¡­¡° Lucas hesitated for a while. In the end, he could no longer hold back. ¡°But, Sir, Ms. Gibson has done awful things. If you¡¯re not going to do anything to her, aren¡¯t you¡­indulging her?¡° Joshua shut his eyes. He tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°What Luna said previously made sense. If Luna Gibson could send Nellie back yet she wouldn¡¯t want to see me, it must be because I¡¯ve hurt her too deeply previously.¡° ¡°But, if you keep giving in to Ms. Gibson and not endangering Nellie¡¯s life, wouldn¡¯t she be even more disappointed?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes remained closed as he smiled coldly. ¡°I f you were in her shoes, what would you do?¡° ¡°I¡¯ll take Nellie away,¡° Lucas replied firmly. Joshua opened his eyes and swept Lucas a nce. ¡° Correct.¡° He got up. ¡°We need to enhance our security. Get people to watch out for Aura and¡­protect Nellie.¡° Then, Joshua strode out of the cafe. Lucas was rooted at his spot, perplexed. What on earth was his boss trying to get at? Luna did not know what ways Nigel used tofort Nellie, but the past two days, when Nellie visited her, she no longer cried nor threw tantrums. She would even tell Luna that she would take good care of herself. Nellie¡¯s sudden growth and maturity made Luna feel empty. Since Nellie¡¯s problem was settled, it was time for her to deal with Aura. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The confusing thing was that Aura vanished into thin air for the past few days. There was no information about her. The news said that Aura was sick, so she had to put off a few work engagements to rest at home. She did not even attend awards ceremonies, which were her utmost priorities. The news that Malcolm¡¯s men gave was that Aura was cooped up at home, and Joshua¡¯s men were protecting her. Luna was a little lost the moment she heard the news. Joshua¡¯s men, protecting Aura? Why? Were they afraid that someone would do something to them? Please ¡ªas if it was not only Aura¡¯s doing all along. At that thought, Luna smiled bitterly. Her bitterness turned into mockery. It seemed like Joshua would care for the people he liked so cautiously. Even if Aura tried to kill his daughter a few times, he was still worried about Aura. Moreover, he canceled her work engagements and sent men over to protect her. His behavior matched the man that once killed her to protect Aura. Yes, were they not the same way six years ago? Why should she be so surprised again? ¡°Luna.¡° This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. A knock suddenly came from the door of the patient¡¯s ward. Luna immediately kept her phone and looked up. Lucas was standing by the door in white. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡° ¡°Tomorrow is Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet. ¡° Lucas cleared his throat. ¡°Mr. Lynch wants you to go shopping today to get ready for Nellie¡¯s clothes tomorrow. He ns to announce Nellie¡¯s identity together with Granny Lynch tomorrow, so she has to dress up a little.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Luna indeed had to prepare for Nellie. After all, Nellie was to stay alone with the Lynch family tomorrow onward. After the birthday banquet, it was the day Nellie¡¯s identity would be made known. It would also be the day she had to be independent. Thus, Luna decided to take Nellie shopping. Since things had happened during the few times she took Nellie out, she and Nellie went to the shopping mall with a dozen bodyguards this time. Luna was always busy when they were overseas, and she never had a chance to go shopping with Nellie. In the mall, Nellie was as excited as a buzzing bee. She zoomed around in the mall. Until¡­ ¡°Ouch! ¡° ¡°Whose child is this? She almost killed me!¡± ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Luna, who was nearby picking out shoes, heard themotion and immediately headed over. ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing her arriving, Nellie rushed into her arms. ¡°I¡­ I identally crashed into that olddy¡­¡± she muttered, teary-eyed. ¡°How careless of you.¡± Luna helplessly chided before looking up. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡± Luna helped the woman on the floor up to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± That familiar voice made Luna widen her eyes. She looked closely and was instantly shocked, rooted on the spot. The person that Nellie crashed into was no one other than her mother, Natasha Gibson! ¡°Mom, what¡¯s taking you so long?¡± Aura¡¯s voice came from a distance. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Natasha immediately replied loudly, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Luna knew she should take Nellie and leave. She should not quibble with Aura in front of Natasha, but her legs were as heavy as lead. She could not move. She had not seen her for six years. The middle -aged woman in front of her was her mother she had not seen for six years. Luna felt her throat tightened and went dry. She wanted to say something but could not form her words. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡° At that moment, Aura came to them. She immediately noticed Nellie and Luna standing in front of Natasha. Aura smiled mockingly. ¡°What a coincidence.¡° Joshua ced her under house arrest for the past few days. In the end, she used Natasha as an excuse to get a chance to go shopping. Thest thing she expected was to meet Luna and Nellie just as they started shopping. Natasha was surprised. ¡°Aura, you two know each other?¡° ¡°More than that, ¡° Aura harrumphed. ¡°Mom, this is the kid I was telling you about. Nellie.¡° Natasha¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. She quickly bent down and tugged at Nellie behind Luna. ¡°This is Lulu¡¯s child?¡° Natasha noticed how afraid Nellie was, thus she smiled at her passionately. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am Grandma! ¡° Natasha then hugged Nellie. ¡°Good child! ¡° After Luna Gibson¡¯s death six years ago, Natasha had never stepped foot in Banyan City. Even when Aura and Joshua got engaged, she did not attend as well. Natasha loathed that the Lynch family killed her eldest daughter. She also hated them for taking her youngest daughter away, too. If it were not for Aura¡¯s phone call, telling her that Luna¡¯s daughter was back, Natasha would have nevere. She initially wanted to reconcile with Nellie the next day after the birthday banquet, but who knew she would meet her in a mall already! Natasha was so delighted and surprised that her hands embracing Nellie started trembling. ¡°Nellie, let Grandma have a look at you! ¡° Facing this middle-aged woman¡¯s friendliness, Nellie was a little overwhelmed. She looked at Luna for help. Luna shook her head at her, asking her not to resist. Thus, Nellie obediently lifted her head and sweetly said, ¡°Grandma.¡° ¡°My! What a good kid! ¡° Natasha was so excited that she cried. She wiped her tears and hugged Nellie. ¡°Grandma is happy, too happy! ¡° Luna felt mixed emotions at the sight. When she was overseas the past few years, the only people she missed were her parents. When she gained consciousness after the ident, she got Malcolm to gather news on her parents. She found out that after her death, her mother fell sick and almost lost her life, too. Her dad could no longer focus at work. In the end, he was forced to resign and could only sustain by doing odd jobs. When she heard the news, Luna cried for a very long time in the patient¡¯s ward. Her parents were probably the only people on earth who loved her and missed her. It was her quest for vengeance that held her back from contacting them after she gave birth to her three children. Malcolm agreed that he would take good care of them, promising that he would also not update her on their status. Malcolm did not let her know, and she did not dare to check up on them herself as well. She was afraid that once she knew about their situation, she could not help bute back and expose herself before Joshua. It had been six years. After six years, her mother stood in front of her once more, but she no longer recognized Luna. Natasha lifted her head and smiled at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re Nellie¡¯s maid, right?¡° Luna looked at her tensely and nodded with difficulty. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Nellie¡¯s Grandma.¡± Looking at how helpless the servant looked, Natasha felt that she looked a little familiar to her, but she could not recall where she had seen such a beautiful servant before. Thus, she took a deep breath. ¡°I know your job is to take care of Nellie, so I want to ask if I could take Nellie for a meal? I have no ill intention. I just¡­¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Natasha lowered her gaze. ¡°Nellie is my eldest daughter¡¯s child. I don¡¯t know whether my eldest daughter is dead or alive. I want to get to know my granddaughter. Please?¡° Luna pursed her lips. ¡°Sure.¡° She should have refused, but she could not find the courage to do so to her mother. ¡°Why bother discussing it with her?¡° Aura rolled her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s just a maid, and you¡¯re Nellie¡¯s grandmother. Why do you need to ask her permission just to have a meal with your granddaughter?¡° Natasha turned back and red heatedly at her. ¡° This is her job, so it¡¯s only right I have to ask! ¡° She then looked at Luna rather apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. We¡¯ve spoiled this daughter of mine from a young age¡­¡° Luna looked at Natasha disconcertedly as she was rooted on the spot. Natasha had once spoiled and loved Luna once as well, but she was an outsider at this moment. After getting Luna¡¯s permission, Natasha hugged Nellie and headed to the restaurant downstairs. Luna and Aura were following behind. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Why do you bother? ¡° Aura crossed her arms and looked at Nellie¡¯s back domineeringly. She said coldly, ¡°You almost lost your life a couple of times all because of this kid. In the end, she¡¯s still my sister¡¯s daughter and my mother¡¯s granddaughter. We¡¯re her family. You? You¡¯re nothing, ¡° sneered Aura with raised brows. Luna lowered her head and said nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, though. I can¡¯t do anything to that little b*tch right now. ¡° Aura swept a nce at the people looking at them from a distance. ¡°She¡¯s Joshua¡¯s precious baby.¡° She could not do anything at that moment. At that thought, Aura despised Luna. If it was not for the annoying maid, she would have gotten rid of Luna Gibson¡¯s b*stard of a child! Things would not have turned out this way. Luna looked at her tly and said in a hushed voice, ¡° She¡¯s only a six-year-old child.¡° Aura harrumphed coldly, ¡°So what?¡° Even if Nellie was a child, she was still troubled in her eyes! Natasha brought Nellie to a restaurant. The waiter brought the menu to them. Natasha dotingly ced the menu in front of Nellie. ¡° Do you know how to read? What do you want to eat?¡° Nellie thought for a while then said decisively, ¡°I want to order a caramel pudding.¡° Natasha was a little surprised. ¡°You like caramel pudding, too? Your mother loved this the most! She would always ask for caramel pudding every time we were out!¡± Nellie secretly nced at Luna. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like caramel pudding. I¡¯m ordering for Aunty.¡± Nellie had read Luna¡¯s diaries without her knowledge, and she knew Luna missed having caramel pudding with her mother. Although Luna was assuming a different identity already, this was considered as fulfilling her wishes, right? Natasha¡¯s smile on her face stiffened. She smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°You like caramel pudding, too? Nellie¡¯s mother used to love caramel pudding¡­¡± Luna lowered her head and tried to not let her tears fall. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Natasha sighed and said, ¡°That silly girl. I told her to not marry Joshua Lynch. A person like him would never treat her well, but she refused to listen to me. She even almost cut off ties with me¡­¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Natasha¡¯s words were filled with regret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Lulu was such a great kid¡­¡° ¡°Mom.¡° Aura frowned hard next to her. ¡°The waiter is still waiting for you to order.¡° Aura did not like Natasha talking about Luna. Ever since young, Luna was Natasha¡¯s pride. Aura had always been living under Luna¡¯s shadow, so ever since she was of age, Aura was inexplicably hostile toward Luna. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll continue my order.¡± Aura¡¯s words pulled Natasha back to the present. Natasha sighed. She asked Nellie¡¯s preference while ordering. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. asionally, she would look at Luna. ¡°Miss, do you eat spicy food?¡± ¡°Yes, I do,¡° Luna said with her head lowered. She did not dare to look at Natasha. She was trembling violently inside, it had been six whole years of longing. She could not reconcile with her mother, who was right in front of her. She could only assume another identity. The amount of pain she was in was all thanks to Joshua and Aura! At that thought, Luna clenched her fists tightly. When Nigel was cured, she would make sure they suffered as she did! ¡°That¡¯s all.¡° Once Natasha had ordered, she started talking to Nellie. She kept asking Nellie where Luna Gibson was. Nellie looked at Luna, then carefully said, ¡°Mommy said¡­ that she still has important things to do. Once she has done them, she wille back.¡° Then, Nellie looked at Natasha with her two round eyes. ¡°She said that she wants to have caramel pudding with you when she returns!¡° Natasha could not help but think of Luna, looking at Nellie. She secretly wiped away tears. ¡°That silly child, what could she be doing that she could not see her own mother for six years?¡± ¡°Perhaps she has more important things to do.¡± Aura secretly rolled her eyes, but she still looked sincere on the surface. She looked at Natasha and said emotionally, ¡° Perhaps, in Luna¡¯s heart, her family is not important to her.¡± Natasha immediately turned pale. The night before, when she heard from Aura that Luna did not die and that Luna even sent her child back, Natasha could not sleep for the entire night. She could not understand. Luna was such a filial and kind child. Why would she choose to not say a word to her family after surviving the ident? She even waited for six years to send Nellie back. She used Nellie to tell everyone that she was still alive but never has she once shown her face. What on earth could she be doing that was so important? It was so important that she lost touch with her parents for six whole years? How important was it that she did not have any contact with Banyan City? Moreover, she sent Nellie directly back to Joshua after six years. Was she not afraid that Nellie would suffer being by Joshua¡¯s side? Natasha thought for the entire night but she still could not understand. At that moment, Aura¡¯s every word was like a knife stabbing into her heart. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too sad.¡° Aura could see Natasha¡¯s fragility. She sneered and continued, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Luna always like that? When we told her not to marry Joshua, she refused to listen, she even fought with us over this. If I had not worked above herter on, she really would have cut ties with the family!¡° Natasha sighed. A hint of sadness formed in her eyes. ¡°Yes. She has always been stubborn. Our words hold no weight in her heart. Okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡° Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Then, Natasha turned around and continued catching up with Nellie. Sitting at the corner, Luna clenched her fists tightly under the table while listening to the two of them talking. That was not the case! It was not like that! She has never forgotten her parents. She has always missed home. When she wanted to marry Joshua, she never wanted to fight with her parents! It was Aura! At that time, she loved and trusted Aura the most. Aura told her, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t worry. Just go and marry Mr. Lynch. I¡¯d still be here at home.¡° ¡°Mom and dad said they wanted to cut ties with you, but they¡¯re just trying to frighten you. They still love you a lot, don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°Just do what you want to do. I¡¯11 help you out with mom and dad.¡° At that time, how would Luna suspect her younger sister, whom she grew up with? Thus, she happily got married to Joshua and moved to Banyan City. It waster on when her father appeared at the gates of Blue Bay Vi. Only then did Luna know that not only did Aura not help her, but she even told her parents that Luna wanted to cut ties with them. She has even reprimanded Aura over this, but Aura knelt on the ground crying, saying that she was still young and did not handle the matter well, so she screwed it up. Luna naively believed her. She evenforted Aura for a very long time, until that day¡­ When Luna heard Aura speak of the incident back then, she finally understood that her conflict with her parents was due to Aura all along! ¡°Grandma.¡° Nellie was quiet for a long time being in Natasha¡¯s arms. In the end, she could not help but say, ¡°Mommy has not forgotten any of you.¡± Although Nellie sounded childish, her tone was determined, ¡°Mommy misses home a lot. She has secretly put Grandma and Grandpa¡¯s photos on herputer. She has always cried while eating caramel pudding too.¡° Nellie looked at Natasha¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy has a very, very, very important thing to do, so she can¡¯te back for the time being.¡° Aura rolled her eyes. That b*tch! Always going up against her! She should have been crueler at the ferris wheel back then. She was sending Nellie straight to see Hades! ¡°I see.¡° Aura smiled forcefully at Nellie, but her eyes were hostile. ¡°Then, tell Aunty, what is your Mommy doing that is so important that she can¡¯t even see her parents?¡° ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Nellie pursed her lips. After a while of silence, Nellie lifted her head once more. ¡°But, Grandma, I believe, when Mommy returns after doing what she needed to do, you will understand her!¡° Seeing how hopeful Nellie looked, Natasha could say nothing else. She sighed and patted Nellie on her head. ¡°The way you defended your Mommy is just like how she was when she was young. You¡¯re too understanding.¡° Aura narrowed her eyes. She was so furious her eyes could spray fire. It has been so many years! Luna has left for so many years, yet her mother would still smile proudly at the mention of Luna every single time! What about her? Natasha never thought that Aura was as good as Luna. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She still treated her as a child. Not only would she reprimand her, but she would alsopare her to Luna! Aura has finally managed to convince Natasha of Luna¡¯s terrible actions the night before. What happened? Once they met Nellie the following day, Natasha was swayed once more! Aura gritted her teeth hard. She swept a cold nce at Nellie. ¡°I still can¡¯t understand what is so important that she would not even want to see her parents!¡° ¡°There are indeed things like that.¡° Luna suddenly said coldly. Aura furrowed her brows and looked at her. Luna gracefully picked the teacup up and took a sip.¡± For example, revenge.¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 This triggered Aura violently. Luna Gibson wanted to seek revenge? For what? At who? Was she seeking revenge on her? How dare she! She should have killed Luna Gibson with her own bare hands! When the driver kicked her into the sea, it was too good a deal for her! If Aura had taken things into her own hands back then, Luna Gibson would not have been alive, let alone give birth to that bastard of a child! Hints of resentment shed across Aura¡¯s face. She sneered at Luna, ¡°You¡¯re saying as if someone offended my sister.¡° Aura gracefully pushed her hair back behind her ear. ¡°She was the one that left without a word. She even said that she betrayed Joshua. No one did anything to her, who is she seeking revenge on?¡± Then, Aura looked at Luna coldly. Her eyes were filled with hostility and danger. ¡°You have never even seen her before, what right do you have to talk about her? How rude.¡± Unable to take Luna being insulted by Aura, Nellie, who was next to Natasha, deliberately raised her voice while changing the subject. ¡°Grandma, I want to have some of this!¡± Natasha was stunned. She immediately grabbed some food for Nellie. ¡°Aura, stop talking. Nellie is still here.¡° Aura harrumphed. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡° Natasha furrowed her brows. ¡°Stop talking.¡° Then, she looked at Luna kindly. ¡°My second daughter¡¯s character is just that way. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡° Looking at her mother¡¯s haggard, old face, Luna¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°But,¡° Natasha sighed and said while taking food for Nellie, ¡°Aura is right. No one did anything to her, nor offended her. She left without a word and never appeared once for thest six years. It is indeed quite disappointing.¡± Luna bit her lips hard. She looked at her wan and sallow mother. In the end, she could not help it. She gritted and said, ¡°You¡­ also think that what she did was not right?¡° Natasha looked at Luna, stunned. Luna took a deep breath. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I have been working with Mr. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Lynch. I have heard rumors of his ex-wife. I always thought that they were just rumors. When I hear what the two of you spoke of her today, I¡¯m just a little curious. What sort of person is Mr. Lynch¡¯s ex-wife like.¡° She wanted to know how her mother thought of her. Since young, her mother was the one that understood and loved her the most. Luna did not believe that her mother would be like the others, believing that she had an affair, which led her to leave without saying goodbye and getting into an ident. She truly believed that her mother would not believe the lies that Aura and Joshua came up with. However, she was wrong. Natasha sighed and said, ¡°Lulu is a great kid, but¡­ people make mistakes, right?¡° Natasha smiled bitterly. ¡°Perhaps that man really treats her well, so well that she decided not to contact her family for six years.¡± Then, Natasha fed Nellie a spoonful of soup. ¡°Is that uncle treating your mommy well?¡° Nellie was not paying attention to what Natasha and Aura were talking about. Upon hearing Natasha asking her about whether the uncle was treating her mommy well, she naturally thought of Malcolm Quinn. Thus, Nellie smiled and drank the soup. ¡°Uncle Malcolm treats mommy well. Me too!¡° Upon hearing that, Natasha looked relieved. ¡°As long as she is well¡­¡± ¡°You hear that? ¡° Aura nced at Luna coldly. ¡°Just do your job as a maid. Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. How could we not know better than you what sort of person my sister is like?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 ¡°Aura, have some.¡° While Natasha was feeding Nellie, she ced some prosciutto into Aura¡¯s te. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten skinny recently.¡° Aura was indifferent to Natasha¡¯s concerns. She did not even thank her and picked up her utensils and ate them quickly. Luna lowered her head and forced her tears from falling. She has lost all energy to continue bickering with Aura. Turns out this was how her mother thought of her. After leaving her for six years, everything has changed. Her mother, who once used to believe her unconditionally, has been brainwashed by Aura. She no longer believes in Luna. If only her mother could trust her more, she would realize Aura and Joshua¡¯s scheme. It was wed and filled with errors. If only her mother held on a little longer, she would have the courage to secretly reconcile with her. She has left her mother for way too long. She wanted to bury herself in her mother¡¯s arms and cry. Distrust, misunderstood, and unfamiliarity. They were like a huge wall blocking her. She could only continue putting on her mask, being a stranger to her own mother. Luna did not enjoy that meal at all. When she put her utensils down, her phone rang. ¡°Bring Nellie back after eating.¡± Joshua¡¯s tone was cold and low. ¡°Your son has told me that you understood how Aura thought of Nellie. If you knew so, why would you dare bring Nellie to have a meal with her? Hmm?¡± Luna pursed her lips. She turned back to look at Natasha who was happily ying with Nellie. ¡°Ms. Nellie¡¯s Grandma is here. I just thought that Ms. Nellie just came back from overseas. She should spend some time with her grandmother, so ¡­¡° Joshua scoffed, ¡°Since when did you be so humane?¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Since when was I ever not?¡± ¡°When you treat me.¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch, you must be joking. How would I dare do so?¡± Joshua was silent for a while. After a moment, he continued, ¡°Just bring Nellie back. No matter how much Natasha likes Nellie, she would still bring Aura along.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Luna took a deep breath. She walked over to Natasha. ¡°Mr. Lynch wants me to bring Ms. Nellie back now.¡± Natasha reluctantly put Nellie down. ¡°I don¡¯t cause you trouble. You may go.¡± Luna nodded and looked at Natasha meaningfully. Then, she picked Nellie up and strode away. ¡°Let¡¯s continue shopping, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy a skirt?¡± ¡°Hmm, Mom, I¡¯ll buy one for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as vain as you¡­¡± Luna carried Nellie and walked away fast. However, Aura and Natasha¡¯s conversation could still be heard from behind. After she made sure that she was out of their sight, Luna ran. She ran until she could no longer hear them before stopping. Nellie, who was in her arms, raised her little hand and wiped off her tears, heartbroken. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re crying.¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 105 online free Luna did not know how she returned to Blue Bay Vi. Her heart was broken, her nose was sore. Her mind waspletely nk. At night, Neil gave her a simple briefing on exposing Aura the next day when Joshua announces Nellie¡¯s identity. ¡°Mommy.¡° At the other end of the video call, Neil frowned. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Is something on your mind?¡± Luna took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°You saw Grandma today, right?¡° Nellie, who was hugging her teddy bear beside her said, ¡°She even cried.¡° Then, Nellie was a little angry. ¡°Although Grandma was nice to me, what she said made Mommy upset. I used to like Grandma initially, butter on, I don¡¯t like her anymore. Just like how I don¡¯t like Great-Granny. I think she¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Nellie!¡° Luna furrowed her brows and interrupted Nellie. ¡°You should go to bed.¡° Even if Natasha did not trust her, she was still her mother after all. She could not let others talk bad about her. Not even Nellie. ¡°Oh.¡° Nellie¡¯s face fell. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to bad-mouth Grandma.¡° She was just speaking from her heart, but if Luna got mad, that meant that she made a mistake. ¡°I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Seeing how apologetic her daughter was, Luna was a little heartbroken. She reached out and hugged Nellie in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m just¡­ in a bad mood.¡° ¡°I know.¡° Nellie gently patted Luna on her back. ¡°I¡¯m your little nkieforting you. You have to be happy, okay!¡° ¡°If you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s little nkie, then what am I? Am her nket?¡± Neil was extremely envious of Nellie hugging Luna on the other end of the video call. ¡°No matter what, I have to be bigger than you!¡± ¡°Then, l¡¯11 be Mommy¡¯s duvet. ¡°At that moment, Nellie¡¯s ne lit up. Nigel said humorously. Hearing her three children talking, Luna was moved yet she found itical. ¡°It¡¯s summer, why do I need so many covers?¡° Nellie pouted. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be Mommy¡¯s little fan!¡° Neil said, ¡°III be her ceiling fan then.¡° Nigel chimed in, ¡°Then I can only be her air conditioner.¡° Nellie and Neil were unhappy. ¡°Why do you have to one up us?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m better than the two of you?¡± The three of them started bickering. Luna sat on the rug listening to the three of them. The sadness in her heart gradually faded. She has lost so much in thest six years. Her love, her family, also the contacts that she has built for thest zo years. However, she did not lose it all. She gained a new life, a new confidante like Malcolm. She even gained¡­ Luna lowered her eyes and looked at Nellie bickering over the video call. She gained the mature Nigel, the smart Neil, and the understanding and lovely Nellie. At that thought, Luna walked over and hugged Nellie tight. ¡°You have to take good care of yourself in the future, you hear me? If you have any problems, you contact your two brothers and me immediately.¡± Tomorrow onward, she was going to resign her job at the Blue Bay Vi. Her ns would be right back on track. ¡°I will!¡° Nellie reached out and clutched Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy, you have to be good too. You have to eat well and take good care of Nigel and Neil. I¡¯m already six, I will be sensible!¡° Neil¡¯s voice came from the video call, ¡°This silly sixyear-old girl actually dares to say she is sensible?¡° Nigel helplessly chuckled from the ne, ¡°Aren¡¯t you six also? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re triplets.¡° Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 106 online free Neil was speechless. ¡°Hmph! Nigel still treats me the best!¡° Nellie ced her hands on her hips and looked proud. ¡°When Nigel gets better, l¡¯11 only bring him shopping and we¡¯ll have good food together alone!¡° Neil was aggrieved. ¡°Mommy, look at your daughter!¡° Luna smiled helplessly. She hugged Nellie and continued chatting with Neil on the video call while talking to Nigel via the ne. In Nellie¡¯s brightly lit room, it was a lovely scene with Luna hugging Nellie. In the garden in the backyard, Joshua looked at the figure inside the French window. He furrowed his brows a little. Leaning by the pir of the gazebo, he put out the cigarette in his hand. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. This was his fifth cigarette. He did not know why, but at the thought that Luna was leaving Blue Bay Vi the next day, he was inexplicably annoyed. He has been standing there looking at Luna and Nellie for a long time. She was at first in a bad mood, then she startedughing in tears, yet at that moment, she was filled with reluctance and helplessness. He could feel that she did not want to leave Nellie, yet she had no choice. He sighed in annoyance and lit another cigarette. He did not understand what this woman was insisting on. She clearly did not want to leave Nellie or him, yet she kept insisting on it. She set a date for herself to leave, putting so many restrictions on herself. As long as Luna told him that she did not want to leave, he would let her stay, but she did not do it. Not once. Why? Was it because he had tried getting rid of her previously? This unknowingly made him think of Luna Gibson. She used to be deeply in love with him, relying on him. From the moment she married him, she wanted to share everything with him. At that moment, he did not know how to live. He even felt that he did not like her, so he was always annoyed at her. He even despised her. Later on, there was once heshed out at her. From then onward, Luna Gibson never shared anything on her mind with him anymore. She would not tell him of the things that she encountered. It was as if she had be a different person within a night. Although her fascination and love for him in his eyes have not changed, she has be silent. She shut herself off. He was not used to that. He thought that she was only throwing a tantrum. After a while, she would be better, but¡­ She has never shared anything with him anymore, up until she left him six years ago. Joshua shut his eyes and smiled bitterly with the cigarette in his mouth. Were all the women in the world so vindictive? Perhaps only the ones he met? At that thought, Joshua picked up his phone and dialed Lucas. Half an hourter, there was a door on Luna¡¯s door. Lucas was standing by her door groggily, yawning.¡± Luna, do you still want to continue staying in Blue Bay Vi?¡± Luna slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch wants me to tell you that if you still want to continue staying here taking care of Nellie, go to his study to find him. He is waiting for you in his study.¡° ¡°Oh.¡°Then, Luna mmed the door shut. ¡°Hey!¡° Lucas frowned and knocked on the door. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Luna said with a yawn, ¡°It¡¯ste, good night!¡° ¡°You¡¯re not going to look for him?¡± Lucas was actually done with work for the night, but Joshua deliberately got him to take some documents to him, just so he could wait for Luna in his study room. However, this was the attitude that Luna was showing? Luna saidzily, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 After two hours, he could no longer take it. He closed his file and covered his face with his hands in irritation. She did note. She truly did not want to continue staying. He was just overthinking this all this while. Joshua chuckled self-deprecatingly and walked out of the study. He wanted to walk around the vi. Unknowingly, he arrived at the door of Luna¡¯s room. The lights in her room have been switched off. She must be asleep by then. Joshua gently sighed and walked to Nellie¡¯s room. She was also sleeping soundly. It seemed like he was the only person who could not sleep in the entire vi. He was the only one who was reluctant to say goodbye the next day. Joshua returned to his room. He took Luna Gibson¡¯s photo from under his pillow. He gently caressed it over and over again. After a while, heughed bitterly. ¡°Come back quickly.¡° ¡°If you¡¯re not still not back yet¡­¡° He would really fall for another woman. At that thought, Joshua closed his eyes. He had no idea what was going on with him. When he heard that Luna passed away, he swore to love her only for his entire life. He has kept his promise for six years. He thought that he could continue on this way. However, a woman called Luna brilliantly dominated his life like poison. He knew that Luna Gibson was still alive and he should put all his focus on finding her. However¡­ That night, Joshua did not sleep well. He hugged Luna Gibson¡¯s photo and kept reflecting, denying, and persuading himself. In the end, he made a tough decision. The early morning arrived as usual. In order for her ns to go smoothly that night, Luna headed to her studio early in the morning. She shifted the materials that Malcolm had sent her into the room that was burnt down by the fire. Luna converted the room into a simple studio. Luna used two days to restore the sketches for the Stargazing jewelry series. She even made a real one. In her studio, she confirmed the details of the jewelry once more before putting them in her bag. When she returned to Blue Bay Vi, it was already 10 in the morning. She met Aura at the entrance of the vi. Aura was in a navy blue jeweled dress. Her hair was up, looking elegant and sensual. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She was sitting elegantly in the driver¡¯s seat of a red Porsche. When she saw Luna, Aura wind the window down and looked at her condescendingly. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re f*cking off after today?¡° Luna nced at her without saying anything. She continued walking. ¡°I¡¯ve said that those who offend me won¡¯t end up well.¡° Aura sneered resentfully through the window. ¡°I do quite like you actually, but too bad you keep protecting that little b*tch. You¡¯re a smart person. If you had picked me over her when you first came, you probably would have been the maid with the best treatment in Blue Bay Vi. Too bad you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡° Aura sneered. Luna stopped in her tracks. She turned back to look at Aura. ¡°You¡¯re actually proud that you¡¯re going up against a six-year-old child? I¡¯m d that I don¡¯t know any better and just hate you.¡° Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Aura immediately frowned at Luna¡¯s words. She immediately opened the car door and got down from the car. She strode over Luna. ¡°I dare you to say another word!¡° Luna looked at her coldly. ¡°It will still be the same no matter how much I say.¡± Aura gritted her teeth. Luna was in a cheap servant¡¯s uniform with no make-up on her face. She looked poor and miserable. How dare she look at her with those eyes! Her aloofness in her eyes made Aura feel like she was in a different rankpared to Luna. Those condescending, cold eyes were the same as Luna Gibson back then! Looking at Luna at that moment, Aura even felt that she was once more back under the shadows of Luna Gibson. At that thought. Aura was infuriated. She could not find Luna Gibson nor handle her. Could she not even deal with a lowly servant? Aura bit her lips. She walked over quickly to Luna in her seven-centimeters-tall high heels. She raised her hands and pped Luna brutally. Aura thought that she was quick enough to p Luna, she did not expect that Luna was quicker. The moment she raised her hands, Luna urately grabbed her hand in mid-air. Luna looked at Aura coldly. ¡°Only the ipetent would resort to violence.¡± Then, she grabbed Aura¡¯s hand and flung it hard. Aura lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Her expensive dress was covered in dirt. Her hair was in a mess. She was looking wretched. ¡°Luna!¡° Aura got up with difficulty. She red fiercely at Luna¡¯s back. ¡°If I can get rid of Luna Gibson, I could get rid of you too! Don¡¯t think that once you leave Blue Bay Vi, can¡¯t do anything to you! You¡¯re nothing but just a servant. I will make sure you won¡¯t be able to survive in Banyan City!¡° Luna waved her hands without turning back. ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Then, she entered Blue Bay Vi. Aura was so furious she stomped her feet in the same spot. When Luna returned to Blue Bay Vi, it was almost lunchtime. She was supposed to have ast lunch with Joshua, but she did not know where he was. ¡°Aunty!¡± Once she entered, Nellie smiled at her from the dining table. She waved at Luna. ¡°Is everything alright?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡°. Nellie smiled and took some food for Luna. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°You have been taking care of me all this while. I want to return the favor.¡± Nellie blinked her round eyes adorably. ¡°Don¡¯t say no to me. I have recently learned how to take care of people.¡± Then, Nellie picked her little bowl up and carefully fed Luna. Looking at Nellie in a proper caregiver posture, Luna smiled helplessly. ¡°You were watching so many nursing videos just because of this?¡± Nellie smiled embarrassingly. ¡°Yes, I did well, right?¡± No matter where she stood, Nellie did not want Luna to leave. Seeing how understanding her daughter was, Luna could not help but hug Nellie. ¡°Nellie.¡± Luna sniffled. Her nose became sore. ¡°You don¡¯t have to learn how to take care of others. Just take good care of yourself.¡± Nellie nodded. She wanted to say something when she saw the person by the door. She stopped moving. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Noticing Nellie stopped moving, Luna furrowed her brows and looked at where Nellie was looking. Standing by the door, Joshua was looking travel-worn. He seemed to havee back from somewhere far. His smart -looking suit was somewhat wrinkled. His hair was also in a mess. However, he gave off a charming, mature, manliness. Luna noticed that he had a small box in his hands. The box was familiar to her, but she could not remember when she had seen them. ¡°Daddy, where have you been?¡° Nellie obediently put down her utensils and ran to the kitchen. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She clumsily took a te of rice out. ¡° You¡¯re back just in time. Let¡¯s have ast lunch together.¡° Then, Nellie felt that she said something wrong. ¡° Not thest lunch, thest lunch before Aunty leaves us.¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshua looked at Luna and put the box down. He roughly let loose of his tie and threw his coat on the rack. He rolled his sleeves up, carried the box, and walked over. At that moment, Luna noticed that not only his jacket was wrinkled. Even his white shirt was covered in dust. It was not any ordinary stain, rather, it was the kind of dust that had been sealed up for a long time. She furrowed her brows. She wanted to ask him where he went, but she held back. She was a nobody to him. It has nothing to do with her, where he went. ¡°Daddy, what is that?¡° Nellie furrowed her brows and looked at Joshua carrying the box. Joshua gently ced it on the coffee table. ¡°This is the dress that you¡¯ll be wearing tonight.¡° Nellie was confused. ¡°But Aunty has already bought the dress that I¡¯m wearing yesterday.¡° When they were out shopping, they even met with her grandmother. ¡°Previously, I wanted you to dress up a little, but yesterday night, I suddenly thought that you should wear this dress.¡° Then, Joshua opened the box. Inside it was a new little girl¡¯s dress. It was a pink dress. The dress was handmade. Every stitch and detail was wless. Nellie looked with widened eyes. ¡°Wow! ¡° It was beautiful! It was so much more beautiful than the few gowns they tried on in the shopping mall the day before! Nellie was so excited. She wanted to touch the dress but she did not dare to. ¡°Daddy, where did thise from?¡° Seeing her innocent face, Joshua¡¯s heart softened. He lifted his hands and patted her head dotingly. ¡° Daddy went to Emerald City, where your Mommy used to live.¡° Clunk! Luna dropped her utensils on the floor. Joshua looked at her, but he did not mind her unusual reaction. ¡°I suddenly remembered that your Mommy and I had once dreamt that we were going to have a daughter before we got married. ¡°While preparing for the marriage, she drew a sketch and learned how to sew. She made this dress herself.¡° Luna sat on her chair, her body stiffened. No wonder she felt that the box was familiar to her. It was the box that she once used to put the sketches and the dress. When she got married, she wanted to bring the dress to Blue Bay Vi, but while she was packing, Aura told her that the dress was too cheap-looking. Joshua¡¯s children would be regal and elegant. They would never wear such a dress. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 After hesitating for a long time, she decided to leave the dress in her small house of lo square meters. It has been such a long time. Luna has forgotten that she has once made such a dress. She recalled back to the time when she was making the dress. The Luna Gibson back then was filled with the hope of having a happy life with Joshua. After she married him, she would be the world¡¯s luckiest woman. However, reality gave her one hard p, which almost killed her too. ¡°Aunty.¡° Nellie¡¯s voice pulled her back to the present. Nellie was wearing the little dress, standing in front of her. She happily lifted the dress and waved, smiling happily. ¡°Do I look good?¡° The scene of Nellie standing in front of her ovepped with the image she once imagined in her memory. It was as if something heavy had crushed Luna¡¯s heart. She forcefully held back her tears and her urge to hug Nellie. Luna sniffled and smiled. ¡°You look good! ¡° ¡°Then it is decided! ¡° Nellie excitedly spun around the living room. ¡°Wearing a dress that Mommy made for me while attending Daddy¡¯s family¡¯s banquet. I¡¯m so happy! ¡° Seeing her innocent and adorable ways, Joshua¡¯s hardened furrowed brows rxed too. Joshua went to wash his hands and came back to sit in front of Luna. He elegantly picked up his utensils and ate. Nellie got a servant to bring a huge mirror over. She excitedly looked at herself in the mirror from different angles. ¡°It¡¯s nice right?¡° Seeing Luna looking at Nellie, Joshua smiled and asked. Luna nodded. ¡°My wife always had good taste.¡° Luna¡¯s stopped breathing a little. The next second, she lifted her head and looked at Joshua. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of letting Nellie wear this dress?¡° He just made her go shopping with Nellie the day before to pick out a gown. Emerald City was a few hundred kilometers from Banyan City. A journey there and back would take more than lo hours. Seeing how travel-worn he was, Joshua must have left for Emerald City in the middle of the night and came back immediately after getting the dress. Joshua¡¯s eyes were filled with Nellie¡¯s obedient looks. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I suddenly thought that Luna should be watching me announcing Nellie¡¯s identity tonight.¡° Then, he smiled bitterly. ¡°If she was going to see, I hope she could see Nellie in this dress. This is to fulfill her little fantasy years ago. Also¡­¡± Joshua sighed and continued, ¡°I also hope that once she sees Nellie in this dress, she would be able to feel that I actually remembered what she said to me years ago. That I still have her in my heart.¡± Luna¡¯s heart turned cold. The smile on her face vanished instantly. It turned out that he had an agenda getting Nellie to wear that dress to the banquet that night. He wanted to lure Luna Gibson out. He wanted her to think that he was still deeply in love with her. This man was still like before. Cold and cruel. At that thought, Luna looked at Nellie, who was still excitingly trying on her dress. She smiled bitterly. ¡° Although Nellie is only six, she understands enough. If she knew that you were using her, she would be disappointed.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 ¡°Daddy, Aunty, what are you guys talking about?¡° Nellie noticed that Luna and Joshua had been looking at her. She ran over, smiling brighter than the sun. Joshua nced at Luna. He raised his hands and patted Nellie¡¯s head. ¡°Nothing much. Do you like the dress?¡° ¡°I do! ¡° Nellie¡¯s voice was bright as a bell. ¡°Mommy made this herself for me. I love it!¡° While moving about, a little ornament on the back of her dress fell off. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t simply move about.¡° Nellie obediently stopped moving. Luna picked up the fallen ornament. ¡°Bring me the box.¡° ¡°Hmm! ¡° Nellie ran to get the box over. ¡°Do I have to take the dress off?¡° Nellie asked innocently with a cocked head. ¡°No need.¡° Luna took out the needle and thread from the bottompartment of the box with ease. ¡°Turn around.¡° Nellie obediently did so. Luna skillfully threaded the needle, ced the ornament back to its original position, and sewed it up. After that, she let out a long breath. She checked up on Nellie¡¯s dress once more before putting the needle and thread back into the box. She made this dress a very long time ago. Back then, she had just begun learning how to make this dress. Her method and technique were not good enough yet. Looking at it at that moment, there were quite a lot of mistakes made on the dress. She put the box back and lifted her head. She immediately met with Joshua¡¯s eyes. He looked at her. ¡°You seem to be familiar with the box and dress.¡° He personally went to Emerald City, to the ce where Luna used to live, to search for the box. Whether it be her ce or the box, it was covered in dust. Clearly, no one has been there for a very long time. The box has not been opened by anyone too, yet Luna could urately locate the needle and thread at the bottompartment. This was surprising. Facing his dangerous-looking gaze, previously Luna perhaps might panic, but at that moment, she calmly smiled. ¡°I used to work as a tailor. The dress¡¯s structure is a simple one. Clearly done by an amateur. It¡¯s nothing too challenging. Also, lots of people would put needles and thread in the box out of habit.¡° Then, she looked at Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that I could guess where it was. Mr. Lynch, you, on the other hand. You loved your ex-wife so deeply, how could you not know that she was an amateur? You don¡¯t even know her sewing habits.¡° Joshua was caught off guard. He admitted that he never truly cared for Luna Gibson in the past. Joshua¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°When she made this dress, I was not by her side.¡° ¡°Only when she was making this dress?¡° No matter what she did back then, he never once apanied her. Even when she went for the doctor¡¯s check-up on her pregnancy, she went alone. At first, she thought that he was busy, that he was a man who put his career first. She even kindly let Aura be his secretary, to help him share his workload. What happened then? They had an affair together. Luna could even imagine that every time he imed that he was on a business trip, how happy Aura and he would be having fun. She was perhaps the most foolish person in the world. ¡°Luna.¡° Her constant provocations made Joshua frowned hard. He red at her coldly. ¡°This is not something you should ask. Don¡¯t think that just because it¡¯s yourst day here, I will allow you to cross the line and invade my privacy.¡° Luna paused for a while before sneering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just casually asking. I didn¡¯t expect to hit a sore spot with you, Mr. Lynch.¡° She stood up and bowed arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Then, she turned around and went upstairs. Looking at going up the stairs, Joshua furrowed his brows hard. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. This woman was getting more and more arrogant. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry at Aunty.¡± Nellie seemed to have noticed Joshua¡¯s fury. She carefully went closer toward him and tugged on the corner of his clothes. ¡° Aunty is just in a bad mood because she is going to be separated from me. Don¡¯t make it hard for her.¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Joshua lowered his eyes. Looking at his daughter¡¯s sparkling eyes, his heart softened. He hugged Nellie in his arms. ¡°You are too innocent.¡° How could Luna be unhappy because she was leaving? She was the one that insisted on leaving. It was not as if he did not give her a chance. He waited for her the entire night the night before, yet she did not even appear. Why pretend that she was reluctant and in a bad mood at that moment? At that thought, Joshua sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. After lunch, I¡¯11 bring Lucas to let you piek out a new servant, okay?¡° Nellie bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡° After Mommy leaves, she did need a person who could take good care of her. Although Nellie felt that she could be independent, her brothers and Mommy insisted that she has someone take care of her. After lunch, Lucas took Nellie downstairs to a meeting room in the Blue Bay Vi. A row of women was standing respectfully in a line. ¡°Little princess, these are the women that applied to be your servant. Mr. Lynch said to let you pick.¡° Nellie nodded and walked over. Too big, no. Too thin, no. Too fierce, no. When Nellie saw the fourth woman, her eyes sparkled. She almost let out a scream. This woman was Lily, the servant who has been working at Uncle Malcolm¡¯s! Lily noticed that Nellie recognized her. She winked at Nellie. Nellie made her decision immediately. ¡°Her! ¡° Lucas was stumped and confused. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. This woman was skinny and petite. She could barelypete with the first few, so why did Nellie immediately pick her? After picking Lily, Nellie had another look at the other women. She noticed that there were two more servants from Malcolm¡¯s household. She chose them too. ¡°Little princess, you¡¯re as decisive as your father, ¡° Lucas said emotionally, then he got the other women to leave. Whether it was picking Luna or picking Lily and the other two, Nellie made her decision firmly. This decisive way of doing things was exactly like her father. When Lucas left, Nellie immediately took Lily and the others upstairs. Luna was still packing up upstairs. Seeing Nellie bringing three women up, Lunaughed bitterly. ¡°New servants?¡° ¡°Old ones.¡° Before Nellie could say anything, Lily behind her said, ¡°Ms. Luna, it¡¯s us.¡° This familiar voice¡­ Luna immediately turned around. Behind Nellie were three women from Malcolm¡¯s house. They were the servants that took care of her three children previously! Luna was surprised and delighted. ¡°Why are you all here?¡° ¡°Young Master Nigel sent us here.¡° Lily chuckled. ¡°He is worried for his sister, so he purposely got Mr. Quinn to send us over.¡° Luna was stunned, but she was deeply moved. Although Nigel did not talk much, he cared a lot for his siblings. Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Nigel got you all toe, is Malcolm alright with it?¡° ¡°He is,¡° Lily smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Quinn sent us to Banyan City himself.¡° ¡°He¡¯s here?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Where is he?¡° If he was in Banyan City, why did he not contact her? ¡°Mr. Quinn said that you¡¯ll be seeing him tonight, don¡¯t worry.¡° Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She would be able to see him tonight? ¡±Is he nning on attending Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet tonight?¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 When Nellie took Lily back to her room, Luna went to the garden in the backyard to give Malcolm a call. Once the call went through, Malcolm at the other end of the call chuckled. ¡°You saw Lily?¡° Nellie sighed helplessly, ¡°I never would have thought that you would send them here yourself.¡° ¡°I happened to have a business meeting in the country, so I just took them along. I did not send them here on purpose.¡° ¡°It just happened to be such a coincidence?¡° Malcolm was silent for a while. Then, heughed. ¡°No, not really. I missed Neil and Nellie. I miss you a little too.¡° Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After being silent for a long time, she sighed, ¡°Are you going to Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet tonight too?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Malcolm smiled faintly. ¡°I want to see who are the people who used to bully you.¡° Luna closed her eyes. She had so many things she wanted to say to him, but when he picked up the call, she could not form her words. After a while, she smiled helplessly. ¡°Then, see you tonight.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Just when Luna was about to hang up the call, Malcolm sighed and said something to her. She closed her eyes and pretended to not hear him. She hung up the call. Luna turned around and was about to head back into the vi when she bumped into someone looking at her. At that moment, Joshua was crossing his arms, leaning by a pir aloofly, looking at her coldly. ¡°Your boyfriend?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Yes.¡° A storm was suddenly raging in his eyes. ¡°Since when do you have a boyfriend?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°I always had one.¡° Then, Joshua reached over and pinned Luna to the pir. His dangerous eyes looked at her closely. ¡°If you always had a boyfriend, why did youe to my house to be my servant and seduce me many times?¡° Looking at him, Luna could not help butugh. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I have already exined this to you from the very beginning. I¡¯m here as a servant because I like Nellie. It has nothing to do with you. A s for me seducing you and scheming against you, that¡¯s all in your imagination.¡° Joshua gripped her hands even tighter. Luna continuedughing mockingly, ¡°Mr. Lynch. I admit that your status and your looks are top-notch, but not every woman would fall at your feet.¡° Luna Gibson back then was that woman, the woman that went crazy for him. However, she ended up miserable. Joshua was utterly infuriated at her words. He red at her fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re saying you have never liked me? You have never tried to seduce me?¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Luna tried to break free. ¡°I have never liked you. I have never tried to¡­¡° Before she could finish her sentence, Joshua kissed her fiercely. He pinned her onto the pir. His one hand sped her hands above her head, and the other confined her tightly between him and the pir. The kiss was sudden. It was domineering and wild. Luna did not expect that he would kiss her so directly. She could not react in time. She even forgot to resist. He has never kissed her so domineeringly before. Back then, she was always submissive to him. She would try to please him. However, the more she tried to please him, the more annoyed he got. Before leaving him six years ago, he could not even be bothered to kiss her anymore. Even if they had sex, he would not kiss her. However, at that moment¡­ This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna was overwhelmed by his dominance and arrogance. After a while, she came to her senses. She should try to struggle, but it was toote then. While Joshua was angrily kissing her, he involuntarily sped his hands around her slender waist. In the end, he carried her directly into the vi. ¡±Let me down ! Joshua Lynch! ¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 When she was lifted on his shoulders, Luna finally realized the seriousness of the matter. She struggled with all her might, but to an aggravated man, her struggles only strengthen his urge to dominate her. Joshua carried her into his bedroom. This was the first time Luna has entered his bedroom after six years. What made her shocked was everything in the bedroom was exactly the same as it was six years ago Even the potted nts by the window were the same type of nts she once nted. However, so many years have passed, her nts must have already withered and died. This nt at that moment was still alive and well, so did Joshua get people to change a new pot every now and then? He must be having too much free time on his hands. However, it was not the time to think of that at that moment. m! The bedroom door was mmed shut. Luna, who was still stunned, was being pressed onto the door by Joshua. Kisses fell on her like raindrops. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° ¡°Wake up! ¡° ¡°You¡­¡° Her screams were lost in him. Luna was lying in Joshua¡¯s bedroom. Looking at the ceiling in a daze. It has been six years. She almost did the most intimate act with Joshua. More than lo minutes ago, just when Joshua was about to enter into thest stage with her, he received a call from Lucas, asking him to prepare for tonight¡¯s birthday banquet. He was the eldest grandson of Granny Lynch, also the most powerful one, so he had to be there to decide on many matters personally. Lucas¡¯s phone call finally made hime to his senses. He flung Luna to the side despicably. He straightened his clothes and left. Before he left, he looked at her coldly. ¡°I thought you said that you don¡¯t like me, that you don¡¯t want to seduce me?¡° Luna was lying on the bed heaving, like a suffocating fish. She did not resist. She could not resist. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Because, although, at first she rejected him,ter on, she suddenly recalled that she was ovting that day. Thus, even if she despised him, she had to bear another child for Nigel¡¯s sake, so she forcefully bore through it. Not only did she have to bear through it, but she also has to be more active as well. She used to live with him, she remembered all the things that excited Joshua as well as his habits. She followed him and seduced him, making the fire in him burn as bright as possible. If it were not for Lucas¡¯ phone call, she might have seeded that day, then perhaps, she did not have to deal with this heartless man anymore in the future. She shut her eyes and smiled bitterly. What a pity. Downstairs. Joshua washed his face the third time with cold water, the ces that Luna kissed him a moment ago. ¡°Sir.¡° Lucas looked at Joshua¡¯s self-harming actions, a little heartbroken. ¡°Should I get a doctor?¡° ¡°No need.¡° Joshua looked at his haggard face in the mirror. He did not know why but the moment he kissed Luna, a familiar feeling washed over him. That feeling was¡­ as if she was the same as Luna Gibson. The instant he pressed her against the bed, he had a strong feeling that she must be Luna Gibson! If it were not for Lucas¡¯ phone call, he might already have done something that would have betrayed Luna Gibson. Joshua shut his eyes. He asked hoarsely, ¡±Do you feel that Luna the maid and Luna Gibson are alike?¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Lucas was silent. He did not know how to answer. ¡°Sir, I-I¡­ I have not seen Ma¡¯am before.¡° Joshua who was still dowsing his face with cold water paused for a while. After a while, heughed bitterly. ¡°My bad.¡° Lucas has only been working for him for five years. Luna Gibson has left for six years already. It was only normal that Lucas had never seen her before. Noticing the disappointment in his boss¡¯ eyes, Lucas gently sighed. ¡°Sir, do you think it¡¯s because you feel that Luna the maid and Ma¡¯am are alike, that¡¯s why you would treat her more special than the others?¡° Lucas tried his best tofort Joshua. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you did nothing wrong. You don¡¯t have to beat yourself up¡­¡° Joshua closed his eyes. He said nothing. Were there simrities between Luna the maid and Luna Gibson? Yes. Many times, Luna gave him a familiar feeling. Just like Luna Gibson. However, he knew clearly that she was not Luna Gibson. Luna Gibson looked at him with adoration. There was light in her eyes. The eyes of Luna the maid were cold and aloof. She treated Joshua as if he was someone unimportant. Luna Gibson loved him deeply back then. She left her own hometown to Banyan City to work all because of him. She even almost cut ties with her family because of him. Such feelings could not be wiped away within a day. I f she was willing to give birth to Nellie, that meant that he was still in her heart. Luna Gibson would never look at him the way Luna the maid did! He knew clearly that Luna the maid was not Luna Gibson, but he still could not help it. Especially, when he kissed her a moment ago. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If it were not for Lucas¡¯ phone call, he would have done something terrible. This woman was too dangerous. She knew how to use his urges to her advantage. Joshua washed his face with cold water once more. He let out a long sigh of relief. He epted a towel from Lucas. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the venue.¡° Lucas pursed his lips. He looked at his boss walking away. He sighed helplessly. After a while, he chased after Joshua. ¡°Sir, there are things I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you or not.¡° Joshua stopped in his tracks. ¡°Let it out.¡° ¡°You¡¯re so smart, I don¡¯t think you wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. Ma¡¯am has left you for six years already. If she wanted toe back, why did she not send you a single message for thest six years? Even now. Ms. Nellie has been back for almost a month, but she is nowhere to be seen. Her actions say it all. If you really like Luna the maid, you¡­ don¡¯t have to beat yourself over it.¡° They have been separated for six years. Perhaps Luna Gibson already has a new lover and a new life. Joshua, on the other hand, was still beating himself up for liking another woman. He was even torturing himself. Joshua looked into the distance. His voice was emotionless. ¡°She¡¯s angry at me. She¡¯s angry at me for not looking for her all these years.¡° It seemed like Joshua was talking to Lucas, but he was telling that to himself. ¡°She won¡¯t move on to another person. She won¡¯t stop loving me too.¡° She was only angry. Angry that he hurt her so deeply back then. Thus, what he needed to do was to get her back and not have feelings for another woman. Seeing how stubborn he was, Lucas knew that he would not be able to convince Joshua. He sighed. ¡° But sir, she has not shown herself for such a long time. Are you sure that she will appear after tonight?¡° ¡°She will.¡° Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Joshua strode away. Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet was being held at the Starhill Hotel. The Lynch family was wealthy. They booked the entire hotel. Not only the ballroom, but all the suites as well. Those staying there were rtives, friends, and business partners of the Lynch family. Because it was Granny Lynch¡¯s 8oth, so this year, the Lynch family invited an extraordinarilyrge number of people to the birthday banquet. When Luna brought Nellie to the hotel, the lobby was already filled with people. This was the first time Nellie saw so many people. She looked shocked with widened eyes. She said in a hushed voice, ¡°Does our family have¡­ so many friends?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°I guess so.¡° She never knew how many friends and rtives the Lynch family had because when she got married to Joshua, the Lynch family only sent a representative. Her wedding was so simple it was pitiful. However, back then, her eyes only had Joshua. She felt that as long as she was with him, she was happy no matter what. At that moment, looking at the crowd at the birthday banquet, she felt that she was extremely foolish then. No wonder Joshua wanted to announce Nellie¡¯s identity during Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet. It seemed that he knew the more people during the asion, the more grand and formal it was. However, the wedding that he gave her was so empty it was terrifying. ¡°Luna.¡° Lucas saw her from afar. He immediately passed through the crowd. ¡°You can hand Nellie over to me. She will be entering with Mr. Lynchter. You¡­¡° Lucas looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Just rx. Have some food and find a ce to rest. This is yourst day, you should enjoy it too.¡° Luna nodded. She instructed Lily to look after Nellie, then she turned around and walked into the crowd. Nellie, who was in Lily¡¯s arms, saw Luna disappear within the crowd. Her heart was broken. Lily knew that Nellie was upset too. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere to rest for a while, shall we?¡° Lily gently carried Nellie and whispered in her ear, ¡° You won¡¯t be separated for long. I have a way for you to be in touch with her secretly.¡° At that, Nellie felt slightly better. She rested her head on Lily¡¯s shoulders and closed her eyes. If only¡­ If only her Mommy could leave peacefully with Daddy. She would be like the other kids, to live happily with her loving parents. ¡°Tsk, tsk, we meet again.¡° Luna found a sofa by the corner and sat down. She just sat down when a familiar voice rang in her ears. She did not need to look to know that it was Aura. Luna looked away, ignoring Aura. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I never thought that you would be here tonight.¡° Aura sat opposite Luna. She looked at Luna with her seductive make -up. ¡°But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here too.¡° ¡°If you¡¯re not here, how are you going to see how happy Joshua and I are?¡° Luna swept her a cold nce. Aura was still in the dress she wore during the daytime, but her make -up was even more borate. Her essories were grander. Of course, the jewelry was still fake. After all, with her ie, she could not afford jewelry that cost millions. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard?¡° Aura gracefully picked up the cocktail ss on the table. She took a sip. ¡°Joshua is announcing our marriage date tonight. We¡¯re getting married.¡° Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Luna was a little stunned at Aura¡¯s words. After a while, Luna smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Gibson.¡° ¡°I know that you can¡¯t believe it.¡° Aura slowly put the wine ss down on the table. She looked at Luna with her intricately made-up eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just short -sighted. It¡¯s not your fault. How long have you been working for Joshua?¡° Aura smiled smugly. ¡°Do you know why Luna Gibson, that coward, only dared to send her daughter back but not show herself?¡° Luna lowered her eyes and fiddled with the wine ss on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡° ¡°Because she does not dare toe back. She knew better than anyone that her ident back then was not an ident. Someone nned it.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Luna raised her eyebrows. She looked at Aura. ¡°How do you know, Ms. Gibson?¡° ¡°Because Joshua was the one that nned the ident. Of course, I know about it.¡° Aura¡¯s voice was still calm, but her smile was smug. ¡° Joshua always liked me. When he knew that Luna was pregnant, he was afraid that I would be unhappy, so he decided to get rid of her. I only knew about thister on. I even had a huge fight with him over this. ¡° Luna dug her nails into her palms. She forcefully suppressed the overwhelming emotions. ¡°Why are you telling me all this, Ms. Gibson? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re close enough for you to share your secrets with me, right?¡° Aura must be up to something for telling her all these out of the blue. ¡°I ¡®m not sharing secrets with you, ¡° Aura sneered, ¡° you¡¯re not worth it. I only want to tell you that I am the one and only in Joshua¡¯s heart.¡° Aura looked at Luna arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m only showing off. After all, you are the only woman who has been a threat to me, after so many years. But, after tonight¡­¡° Aura raised her eyebrows. ¡°You will be utterly defeated by me.¡° Then, she stood up. ¡°I hope you stop trying to seduce Joshua after tonight, if not¡­¡° Aura calmly smiled. ¡°Luna Gibson who was pregnant with triplets could be hit off the bridge into the sea, that could be you too.¡° Clink! Aura bent down, picked the wine ss up, and clinked it with Luna¡¯s. After tapping her ss, Aura did not drink the wine. Instead, she threw the wine ss into the bin with disgust. She took a napkin out and wiped her hands gracefully. ¡°I hope you have a good night.¡° Luna remained in the spot, looking at her leave. She clenched her fists tightly. Her heart was aching as if someone had stabbed her brutally with a knife! She has known and understood what Aura has said for a long time now. However, it was one thing to understand it. It was a whole other thing when this cruel fact was being told so directly. Also, Aura told the incident with condescension and smugness. The humiliation and pain back then were like a sharp sword, slicing her heart in half. Her kindness toward Joshua for the past few days has been instantly wiped off at Aura¡¯s words. Yes. How could she forget how cruel Joshua was back then. She loved him so much that she was willing to give up everything, yet he got rid of her without any hesitation. He sacrificed her. In his heart, she was nothing but a stranger. ¡°Lulu.¡° Just when Luna was looking at Aura leaving in a daze, another man¡¯s low voice rang in her eyes. She was stunned and turned around. Behind her, Malcolm Quinn was in a white suit. He was tall and regal-looking. He attracted the attention of many heiresses. At that moment, he had a wine ss in his hand. He smiled at her. ¡±Have you been here for a long time?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 ¡°Nope.¡± Luna took a deep breath. She pushed aside the unhappy emotions that were aggravated by Aura. She moved aside to let Malcolm sit and got him to sit next to her. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°Just a moment ago.¡± Malcolm smiled a little. He sipped his wine while observing the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty huge affair.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°After all, it¡¯s Granny Lynch¡¯s eightieth.¡± Malcolm changed into a morefortable posture. He smiled. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t investigated the Lynch family before, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to go up against Joshua, looking at the crowd here today.¡± Luna paused a little. ¡°You¡­ want to go up against Joshua?¡± ¡°I intend to.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Malcolm.¡± Luna sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with my matters myself. I don¡¯t need you to help me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a businesspetition. ¡± Malcolm smiled a little. ¡°But, if you need me, I¡¯ll always be supporting you.¡± His words sounded too intimate. It made Luna a little ufortable. After a while, she cleared her throat. ¡°Have you seen Neil?¡° ¡°Hmm. ¡° Malcolm smiled. ¡°I saw him outside, with two bodyguards. Your son is just like you. He has the ability topel people. He could make two burly adult men call him boss.¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°He has the ability, I don¡¯t have it.¡° If she had it, she would not have had to lose so much, to even be abandoned mercilessly by Joshua. ¡°You do.¡° Malcolm probably saw through her. He smiled. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. If I were him, I would never¡­¡° Before he could finish his sentence, Luna interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡° His words were forcefully cut off, but Malcolm did not get angry. He changed into a different position and leaned next to Luna, looking at the center stage. ¡°Everyone, wee to Granny Lynch¡¯s eightieth birthday banquet! ¡° The emcee spoke passionately. ¡°Let¡¯s invite Granny Lynch up on stage! ¡° At his words, Granny Lynch, who was in a long and elegant dress, walked to the center stage with the help of Aura. ¡°Thank you. Thank you everyone for celebrating my birthday with me.¡° Granny Lynch smiled while holding onto the microphone. After a round of pleasantries, she grabbed Aura¡¯s hand. ¡°I have an important announcement to make today! ¡° The rtives and friends were all nosy people. Every one of them knew about Joshua and Aura¡¯s engagement! At that moment, Granny Lynch was holding onto Aura¡¯s hand, saying that she had something to announce. It was pretty self-exnatory. They were in an uproar. ¡°Is Mr. Lynch finally going to announce his marriage with Aura?¡° ¡°It has been five years! The engagement is finallying to an end! ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see this perfect match-made in heaven get married¡­¡° People kept chiming in. Luna bit her lips and looked at Aura on stage. At that moment, Aura was also looking at her. Her eyes were filled with condescension and arrogance. ¡°You all got it!¡° Granny Lynch and Aura exchanged looks, then she smiled and held her hand. ¡°My grandson, Joshua Lynch, has finally decided to marry Aura! ¡° It was an instant uproar. After the uproar died down, they finally found a problem. If it was a marriage announcement, why was Joshua, the man of the hour, not there? ¡±Granny, Ms. Gibson, where is Mr. Lynch?¡± Someone boldly asked. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The crowd began to wonder. If it was a marriage announcement, the groom should be there. Why was Joshua not there? Why was it only Aura and Granny Lynch announcing the marriage? ¡°Because Joshua is not here.¡° Malcolm, who was on the sofa, looked at the stage. He smiled a little. ¡°A few minutes ago, Joshua got a call. His father was at the airport and asked him to pick him up.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Joshua¡¯s father ising?¡° She has married Joshua for many years, not once has she seen his father. It was said that Joshua¡¯s mother died when she gave birth to him, from then onward, his father has been depressed ever since. Wallowed himself in drinking. He was not willing to even look at Joshua. In his eyes, Joshua was bad luck. If there was no Joshua, his wife would not have died, so he has never once taken part in Joshua¡¯s life. Joshua rarely mentioned his father too. Back then, Luna had to ask the older servants about Joshua¡¯s father. The servants told her that he has never been back to Banyan City for a long time. His father found a traveling diary that belonged to his mother before she died, so Joshua¡¯s father took her ashes to travel the world. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of his mother¡¯s eightieth birthday.¡° Malcolm shrugged. ¡°But, this is a good show. Joshua went to pick his father up. He would most likely be back only half an hourter. These two announce the marriage when he¡¯s not around. When Joshua comes back, everything has been set in stone. They yed a good move.¡° Luna pursed her lips. She suddenly stood up. Malcolm furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you doing?¡° ¡°I¡¯m taking Nellie away.¡° She overestimated Joshua. I f Joshua could not deal with Aura¡¯s schemes, how dare he confidently say that he could protect Nellie? Aura¡¯s hostility toward Nellie was obvious! If Joshua could not even protect Nellie, she had to take Nellie away before he announced her identity to the family! ¡°Luna! ¡° Malcolm frowned and pulled her back. ¡°How are you nning to take her away? Joshua¡¯s men are all around. You can¡¯t possibly manage to escape with Nellie. If you get caught, how are you going to exin yourself? Are you going to tell Joshua that you are actually¡­¡° Bang! Before Malcolm could say any further, the door of the venue was mmed open. The audience looked toward the sound. A man in a navy blue suit was standing by the door. He was carrying a little girl in a dress in his arms, slowly walking in. It was no one other than Joshua Lynch, who was supposed to be on the way to the airport. On stage, Aura panicked. She subconsciously looked at Granny Lynch and said in hushed tones, ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to pick uncle up?¡° Granny Lynch looked confused too. ¡°I sent him away Because of Aura¡¯s jewelry, Granny Lynch and Aura came up with a n that night. They got Joshua¡¯s father to arrive right before the banquet, then they got him to call Joshua to pick him up. Although Joshua was not close to his father, he was still a filial son after all. He would still pick him up. When he left, the two of them would announce the marriage. By the time Joshua came back, everything would be set in stone. He would not dare to make a fuss during Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. They thought that their n was wless. They did not expect that Joshua would be back so soon. ¡°Granny, surprised to see me?¡° Joshua, who was carrying Nellie, walked toward the stage. Everyone was looking at Joshua and the little girl in his arms. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 The little girl was about five or six years old. She was petite and pretty. Especially the face! It was simr to Joshua¡¯s! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. People started covering their mouths in shock. Turns out, Joshua¡¯s face on a girl would be equally pretty! The little girl in his arms was without a doubt his daughter. Here was the problem. His ex¡ªwife passed away six years ago. He has been married to Aura for five already. Where¡­ did the childe from? The audience below the stage kept guessing while Joshua brought Nellie up to the stage. Looking at Granny Lynch¡¯s and Aura¡¯s shocked expressions, Joshua smiled faintly. ¡°Granny, when you kept getting me to pick my father up, I knew something was up.¡° He only did not expect that Aura would be so bold! She dared to announce a thing like that with Granny Lynch while he was not around! She must have suspected that Granny Lynch was desperate, that was why she dared to be so reckless. Aura¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She bit her lips and could not say anything. Granny Lynch furrowed her brows. She walked over and put Aura behind her, protecting her. ¡°It was my idea. Why didn¡¯t you pick your father up?¡° ¡°Him? ¡° Joshua smiled but his eyes were cold. ¡°He¡¯s only a stranger. Why should I pick him up myself?¡° Getting Lucas to pick him up was already showing him enough respect. Other than giving him life, his father did nothing for him. Granny was so furious her face turned pale. ¡°You¡­¡° ¡°Everyone.¡° Joshua went past her and walked to the emcee. He picked up the microphone. ¡°I have an important announcement to make today, but it¡¯s not about my marriage.¡° The audience was in an uproar. ¡°I want to announce that I have found my daughter.¡° Joshua smiled and looked at everyone. ¡°Let me formally introduce to all of you. This is my daughter, Nellie.¡° This girl was actually Joshua¡¯s daughter!? The entire crowd was in an uproar once again. Everyone was discussing among themselves in hushed tones. In the end, one of them was bold enough to ask, ¡°Mr. Lynch, can you tell us who the child¡¯s mother is? ¡° ¡°Luna Gibson.¡° Joshua openly admitted in front of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s my wife, Luna Gibson. Back then, after the ident, no one could locate her body. I sent men to search the seas for a long time but no one found her. I always felt that she was still alive. Turns out, I was right. Not only is she not dead, but she even gave birth to such a cute daughter.¡± The audience erupted into an uproar. Joshua¡¯s wife did not die six years ago! This was enough news to make the headlines the next day! That man continued asking, ¡°Mr. Lynch, since if your wife is not dead and she even gave birth to such a pretty daughter¡­ where is she? Did she attend the banquet tonight?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joshua shook his head bitterly. ¡°She might still have a misunderstanding with me. She¡¯s unwilling to show herself. It¡¯s fine. I will slowly wait for her.¡± ¡°What about your marriage with Ms. Gibson¡­¡± ¡°There is no marriage.¡± Joshua, on the stage, enunciated every single word. ¡° The marriage is off.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 His words caused a wave of uproar. The crowd was still discussing among themselves in hushed tones a moment ago, at thatf moment, they could no longer care about their volume. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. This was a dramatic turn of events! Two minutes ago, Granny Lynch and Aura were still announcing the marriage date, two minutester, Joshua came in carrying his daughter announcing the canceling of their marriage! ¡°Why would he cancel the marriage?¡° Malcolm smiled faintly. He looked at Joshua on the stage. ¡° Hasn¡¯t he liked Aura for many years already?¡° ¡°A person would have a change of heart.¡° Luna sneered and looked at Joshua on stage. ¡°I have been with him for three years. He hated me so much he tried to kill me. Aura has been with him for almost five years, perhaps he¡¯s gotten sick of her.¡° Actually, no matter what Joshua or Aura announced that day, Luna was not surprised. They were heartless people. No matter what they did, it was understandable. ¡°It¡¯s such a good show though.¡° Malcolm stretched his arms out and rested them on the head of the couch behind Luna. He continued watching the events unfolding on stage. On stage, Aura¡¯s face turned pale, then blushed, then pale once more. She bit her lips and said in hushed tones, ¡°Joshua, are you not going to save me from the embarrassment? I am a public figure after all. You¡­¡° Joshua chuckled lightly, ¡°Since you¡¯re a public figure, you should not have yed these dirty tricks.¡° He bent down and whispered in her ears, ¡°You¡¯re betting that I would save Granny from embarrassment, that¡¯s why you did all this behind my back. Do you think I¡¯ll ept it? I¡¯m sorry, you were wrong, Aura.¡° Then, Joshua lifted his head and looked at the crowd arrogantly. ¡°Five years ago, I got engaged to Ms. Gibson. I¡¯m sure everyone should be confused as to why I want to get engaged to my wife¡¯s sister after her passing. ¡°Since I¡¯m calling off the engagement today, I¡¯ll exin it to all of you, to save you the trouble of specting.¡° Joshua held onto the microphone and said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, when I was still with my wife, she loved her sister, Aura, the most. Even if she did not earn much money, she still insisted on paying for Aura to attend the most prestigious performing arts school. ¡°The first thing once she got married and came to Banyan City was to buy an apartment for Aura so that she could stay in the city. Even when my wife didn¡¯t have a job, she still let Aura, who was still studying, be my assistant. ¡°I do understand how close she was to Aura. Even when she left me, she left me a letter asking me to marry her sister and take good care of her.¡° Joshua was looking at the crowd, but his eyes were looking past them into the distance. ¡°I initially, I felt that her suggestion was absurd, but after a year of her passing, I saw how when Aura became a celebrity, she was starting to be poached by several directors wanting to sleep with her. ¡°So, in the end, I agreed to get engaged with her, for her to live in Banyan City as my fianc¨¦e. It was highly effective, soon, no one dared to poach or harass her anymore. Back then, we agreed that the engagement was just a fake one. If she finds someone she likes in the future, we¡¯ll call off the engagement. This was my way of taking care of myte wife¡¯s sister. All these years, never have I touched her once. ¡°I am calling off the engagement today because my daughter hase back. My wife is not dead yet. I think I have not wronged my wife, nor have I done anything to Aura.¡° Then, Joshua swept a cold nce at everyone. ¡°I have exined myself clearly. If anyone still dares to spread rumors, I will let them experience the power of the Lynch Group.¡° The once noisy venue instantly quieted down upon his words. Everyone looked at each other in silence. Luna was sitting on the sofa sneering. Joshua was amazing. Not only did he perfectly exin his reasons for the marriage and canceling it, but he also cleared himself and Aura of any wrongdoings. That way, the two of them werepletely innocent. Not only did they not have an affair, but he also forbade anyone from mentioning it. This lie that he created was of an extremely high level. However, even if he could lie to everyone, she would not be tricked. If Joshua and Aura were innocent, why did they kill her back then? Back then, when she was pregnant, Aura was also pregnant with his child at the same time. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 She heard them talking clearly outside his bedroom. He sent someone to crash Luna at Bay Bridge, all because of Aura¡¯s child. He has done such terrible things, yet he dared to shamelessly im that he and Aura were innocent. When she used to like him back then, how did she not know that his bottom line was so low? Luna condescendingly lifted her head and met with Joshua¡¯s cold gaze. Their eyes met. His gaze got colder. He was on stage busy exining his marriage with Aura, yet he did not notice that Luna was sitting together with the Quinn family¡¯s Young Master, Malcolm Quinn! Her petite body was next to Malcolm on the sofa. He had his hand stretch out behind her. From Joshua¡¯s angle, it looked like Malcolm was hugging Luna! Joshua narrowed his eyes. He never knew that Luna was friends with his business rival. Also, looking at how intimate they were sitting together¡­ Joshua sneered. He has always tried to wonder what was this woman¡¯s intention. He never expected that it had to do with Malcolm Quinn. Yes. Not long ago, that night when he was in the hospital, only Luna, her son, and Nellie were at Blue Bay Vi. After that night, the butler noticed that a few hours of the surveince footage in the study had been destroyed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Before that, he did not care because the Blue Bay Vi¡¯s security was pretty perfect. At that moment, seeing how Malcolm was hugging Luna, he instantly understood. Luna was right. Her intention was never him. She had no inappropriate thoughts toward him either. From the start, she was Malcolm¡¯s spy! At that thought, he was inexplicably annoyed. He did not know whether it was because he found out that she betrayed him, or because he realized that she did not like him. Joshua frigidly returned the microphone back to the emcee, carried Nellie, and walked off the stage. ¡°Everyone.¡° Granny Lynch was still on stage awkwardly because of Joshua. She cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, this must be a joke to all of you.¡° Joshua did not save her from embarrassment, exposing them. She had to find herself a way to end this. ¡°I must be old and confused. Joshua and Aura did not tell me their decisions. They only told me that they had an important thing to announce tonight before the banquet. I was under the impression that they were about to announce their marriage, so I urgently wanted to announce this before Joshua arrived.¡° Granny Lynch sighed and bowed at the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to disappoint you. I have to me Aura for being too kind to me.¡° Granny Lynch got up and grabbed Aura¡¯s hand. ¡°She must have been afraid to disappoint me, so she did not tell me about the calling off of the engagement. She even prepared a set of jewelry worth more than 10 million for me as a gift. ¡°How would I have thought about them canceling their engagement? Aura still prepared a gift for me even if she knew her engagement with Joshua was called off.¡° Granny Lynch smiled and grabbed Aura¡¯s hand. ¡° This child is too obedient, kind, and understanding Aura¡¯s hand was being held tightly by Granny Lynch, she could only awkwardly force a smile. Bloody hell. This old woman was cunning. Aura has already said that she would only give her the set of jewelry as a gift after everything was settled. Now that Joshua has ruined everything, she was still eyeing the jewelry. Granny Lynch might be praising Aura on the surface, but she was actually forcing Aura to hand the jewelry over! ¡°Aura.¡° Granny Lynch turned to the side and smiled at Aura. ¡°Come, bring out the jewelry and show everyone.¡° Chapter 123 Chapter 123 On stage, Aura looked at everyone looking at her. Looking at Granny Lynch¡¯s hopeful eyes, she could not help but secretly roll her eyes at her. Luckily, she only paid some money to Malcolm previously for the fake ones. If she were to have gotten the real set, she would have been openly robbed by the old woman! At that thought, Aura smiled pretentiously at Granny Lynch. ¡°Granny, what are you saying? Of course, I¡¯ll keep my word. Even if Joshua calls off the marriage, we¡¯re splitting up amicably. There is no contention, also¡­¡° Aura smiled and looked at Nellie. ¡°Even if the engagement is called off, we¡¯re still rtives. You have taken care of me for the past five years. It¡¯s only right that I give you this.¡° Then, she turned to look at her assistant far away. ¡° Bring me my gift.¡° Under the singing praises of the crowd, Aura took over the box from her assistant. She gracefully opened the box and showed it to everyone. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°This set of jewelry is designed by a world -famous jewelry designer, Y. As you all know, Y recently announced his retirement not long ago. Stargazing is his final magnum opus.¡° Aura arrogantly lifted her head. She smiled and introduced it to everyone. ¡°After Y retired, the prices of his designs rose exponentially. I asked someone to look for this set of jewelry abroad for a long time before I could get it at a high price.¡° The stage lights were all focused on the jewelry in Aura¡¯s hands. The diamonds sparkled and the tinum chain was apanied by sapphires. Coupled with the designer¡¯s brilliant ingenuity, the set of jewelry was so beautiful that the crowd was in awe. ¡°Gorgeous! How generous of Ms. Gibson! ¡° ¡°I can see that Ms. Gibson is a grateful person. Even i f Joshua called off the marriage, she still gave Granny Lynch such a gorgeous gift.¡° ¡°I heard that this set of jewelry is at least a million dors, close to ten million! Ms. Gibson really treats Granny Lynch as her own family! ¡° ¡°What a pity they had to call off the engagement. I doubt that Ms. Gibson¡¯s sister couldpare to her! ¡° The discussion among the crowd was intense. Everyone said their piece. Granny was so excited looking at the jewelry she could no longer move on stage. She thought that if Joshua and Aura¡¯s engagement was called off, she would not be able to get her hands on the jewelry anymore! Who knew that Aura, who was usually petty and calctive, would be so generous at that moment! Granny Lynch could not hide the excitement in her heart. She immediately walked over and held the jewelry in her hands. ¡°Aura, how thoughtful of you. How thoughtful! I never thought that at such an old age, I could still¡­ ¡° ¡°But¡­¡° Before Granny Lynch could finish her sentence, a little girl¡¯s adorable voice rang through. ¡°But, Great- Granny, the set of jewelry in your hands is a fake! ¡° At Nellie¡¯s words, the venue was instantly silent. Everyone looked at the girl in Joshua¡¯s arms. Granny Lynch, who was still excited, jolted a little. She furrowed her brows and looked at Nellie. ¡°It¡¯s fake?¡° Aura rolled her eyes at Nellie. ¡°I acquired this with a high price. How could this be fake?¡° Then, she fiercely red at Nellie. ¡°Little children should not simply tell lies.¡° Nellie blinked her round, watery eyes at Aura. ¡°I ¡®m not lying. The set of jewelry you have is indeed a fake one.¡° Joshua, next to Nellie, frowned. He lowered his head and looked at Nellie, who had determined eyes. ¡°Nellie, how do you know that it¡¯s a fake?¡° ¡°Because¡­¡° Nellie blinked. ¡°Because the real Stargazing¡­¡° Nellie pursed her lips and looked at Joshua timidly, ¡°I designed them.¡° Nellie¡¯s words caused a huge uproar among the crowd. Someughed, some mocked, some were shocked. On stage, Aura could not help but snicker. ¡°Nellie, has your mom never taught you not to lie? You were the one who designed the Stargazing? Tell me. How old are you? Have you ever seen a design sketch before? Do you even know how to sketch? You dare to say that you designed them?¡± Aura harrumphed coldly. Her eyes were filled with condescension. ¡°It looks like your mother has never taught you manners. You even know how to lie.¡± Aura¡¯s words were too harsh. Joshua furrowed his brows and hugged Nellie in his arms. He asked softly, ¡°What is going on?¡± Joshua trusted that his daughter would never lie. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 But¡­ A six-year-old who could design such a beautiful set of jewelry was too unbelievable. ¡°I designed them.¡° Nellie nodded seriously. She pushed Joshua away and jumped down from the sofa. ¡°Aunty! ¡° Luna responded and immediately got up. She walked over to Nellie with Nellie¡¯s little bag. Joshua looked at Luna. He wanted to say something but held back. ¡°I also brought a jewelry design of my own to give to the Great-Granny.¡° Nellie fished around in her bag. She smiled and looked at Granny Lynch. ¡°But, Aunt Aura has given the Stargazing to Great-Granny, so I could no longer give you that.¡° Then, she took a box out of her bag. Nellie opened the box. A set of gorgeous jewelry was in it. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The design, pattern, and even the color of the gemstones were almost a replica of the one in Granny Lynch¡¯s hands. Clearly, the one in Nellie¡¯s hands was even more beautiful. Nellie ced the jewelry in Luna¡¯s hands. Then, she reached into her bag and got a few sketches out. ¡°I brought a few sketches here. I don¡¯t know whether you could understand them or not, Aunt Aura. This should be too professional for you.¡° Her words made Aura blushed, then turned pale. Aura gritted her teeth. ¡°Impossible! ¡° The set of jewelry was designed by Y, a famous jewelry designer. How could Y be a little six-year-old girl? ¡°It looks like Aunt Aura doesn¡¯t understand the sketches.¡° Nellie sighed. She turned to look at Joshua and said, ¡°Daddy, can you find a professional jewelry designer here? One that could immediately understand my design concept at one nce.¡° Joshua immediately instructed his men. ¡°Go and find one.¡° ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Let me do it.¡° Before Lucas could exit the venue, a man¡¯s voice rang out. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man with a head of silver hair. This man looked a lot like Joshua, but he was at least so years old. Someone yelled from the crowd, ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Lynch¡¯s father, Adrian Lynch! ¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch was also a well-known jewelry designer back then¡­¡° ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he stopped doing that after the passing of his wife.¡° ¡°Who knew that he would turn up tonight.¡° Under the discussions, Adrian slowly walked over to Nellie. He bent down and took over the design sketches from Nellie. ¡°Let Granddad have a look.¡° Nellie was a little stunned. She subconsciously looked at Joshua. After getting his approval, she pursed her lips and handed over the sketches to Adrian. ¡°Granddad, can you see it? When I designed this, I was thinking about¡­¡° Nellie looked at Luna timidly. ¡°I was thinking about when my mother and father can reunite and love each other. I want to have aplete family, but I know this is very far-fetched, just like the stars in the skies, so I named this set of jewelry the Stargazing.¡° Adrian looked at the sketches in silence. ¡°Good kid. ¡° He raised his hand and gently patted Nellie on her head. ¡°I believe that you designed this.¡° Many years ago, Adrian started to pay attention to a jewelry designer called Y. The reason he paid attention to her was because he felt that the child¡¯s design was simr to one he gave to Joshua¡¯s mother back then. The reason he was willing to attend Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet was because he heard that the Stargazing was about to appear during her birthday. Because he has followed Y as a designer for a long time, when he saw Nellie¡¯s sketches, he knew immediately that Y must have drawn them. He hugged Nellie. Then, he turned to look at Aura coldly. ¡±Miss, you said that my granddaughter was lying just now right? It¡¯s you who is lying.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Being exposed on the spot by Joshua¡¯s father, Aura was a little embarrassed. ¡°Nellie is your granddaughter, of course, you¡¯ll side with her! I don¡¯t believe that a young child like her coulde up with a world -famous design! I also don¡¯t believe that the one in her hand is the real one! ¡° Aura bit her lips. A thought suddenly came to her. ¡°Yes, my set of jewelry is the real one! I bid them from Malcolm Quinn! Everyone knows that someone gave Mr. Quinn the set of jewelry previously! The jewelry with other people might be fake, but the set that Mr. Quinn has is definitely the real one! I bought it from him! ¡° Although the one that she bought was a fake, she has already made a deal with Malcolm, saying that the one she bought was the real one. She could use Malcolm as her excuse! ¡°But, ¡° Malcolm, who has been watching the events unfold, did not expect that he would be embroiled in it He stood up and shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I remember when I named my price, Ms. Gibson, you found it too expensive. I did not sell that set to you.¡° The crowd was in total silence. Someone said in hushed tones, ¡°I never would have thought to see Mr. Quinn here.¡° ¡°The Quinns and the Lynchs are business rivals, right? Why would Malcolm Quinn attend Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet? Have they made peace? ¡° ¡°Maybe they are going to work together. What a poor thing. Ms. Gibson thinks that she could use Mr. Quinn as a shield, who knew that he would be here¡­¡° ¡°How embarrassing¡­¡° Among the discussions, Aura instinctively took a few steps backward. ¡°I -Impossible¡­¡° How could Malcolm attend Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet? She bit her lips hard. Her nails dug into her palms. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you¡­ we had made a deal.¡° ¡°Oh.¡° Malcolm smiled. ¡°You mean our previous deal? I remember that you paid me, but you requested me to announce to the public that I have already sold the Stargazing. You never told me to say that I have sold it to you. Not to mention asking me to lie for you.¡° The crowd was in an uproar once again! Aura could not afford the real set of jewelry, yet she got Malcolm to announce that he had sold the jewelry. This was enough to prove that not only was the jewelry that Aura had acquired was a fake set, but she also lied! At that moment, she did not even have a chance to retort or lie her way out anymore! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Standing on stage, Aura¡¯s face turned blue. Her entire body stiffened like a statue. How could this¡­ How could this happen? She had nned everything. She had prepared it all. Where did it go wrong? ¡°My good great-granddaughter!¡± When the truth was out, Granny Lynch immediately rushed to Nellie and hugged Nellie with one arm, while touching the real set of jewelry with the other. ¡°Why did you not say so earlier?¡± If she knew that Nellie was a jewelry designer with the real set of jewelry in her hands, she did not need to constantly give in to Aura¡¯s demands all this while. Nellie was a little resistant to her touch, but she still obediently said, ¡°Great -Granny, I only wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°This is a great surprise! ¡° Granny Lynch sighed and looked at Adrian. ¡°Nellie¡¯s designing talents must be from you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Adrian smiled lightly. ¡°Maybe.¡° Actually, talent was just a small portion. Nellie must have put in hard work, on top of the guidance from her teacher, only she could design such stunning work at a young age. While the family was reuniting happily, Aura, on the other side, has already thrown the fake set of jewelry away. She was about to sneak off. ¡°Ms. Gibson! ¡° The moment she turned around, a gentle yet firm woman¡¯s voice rang through. Aura shuddered. She could hear that this was Luna¡¯s voice. ¡°Ms. Gibson.¡° Luna slowly walked to the stage. ¡°You should not leave just like that. We still have things to settle.¡° She has to destroy Aura once and for all that day. If not, Nellie exposing her was enough for Aura to resent Nellie and seek revenge. Aura furrowed her brows and red fiercely at Luna. ¡°I have nothing to say to you! ¡° ¡°You have nothing to say to me, but what about Ms. Nellie?¡° Luna sneered and walked up the stage. ¡°You all must be curious as to who I am. Let me introduce myself. I am Nellie¡¯s personal maid. It was such a coincidence. Ms. Nellie has only returned to Mr. Lynch for only a month, but she has almost died twice. Twice, I was with her.¡° Then, Luna smiled and looked at Aura. ¡°Ms. Gibson, do you know what happened?¡° Aura¡¯s face instantly turned the color of ash. She knew what Luna was going to say. She bit her lips hard. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! How should I know? This little b*t¡­ girl is probably just unlucky! ¡° Adrian could sense something was up from their conversation. He furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°Tell us.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°The first incident was a month ago. Ms. Gibson said she wanted to bring Nellie to the amusement park to get to know her better, yet when Nellie and I went on the Ferris Wheel, it broke down. At that time, we were at the highest point. The door of the Ferris Wheel was even broken. If it were unlucky, we would have fallen from thirty meters high. At that time, Ms. Gibson was down below. Not only did she not get help, but she even dyed the staff from helping us.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Aura gritted her teeth hard. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡° Then, Aura was about to attack Luna, Joshua took a step forward and grabbed her hands. ¡°Let her speak.¡° Aura seemed to have found support. She looked at Joshua with teary eyes. ¡°Joshua, my brother-inw. She¡¯s using me of things I¡¯ve not done! Nellie is my niece. How could I harm her! Didn¡¯t you see how worried I was the other day? I was so worried I cried! ¡° Luna found it humorous. ¡°Ms. Gibson, you¡¯re an actor. Cryinges easy for you.¡± Then, she swept a cold nce at Aura. ¡°You¡¯re putting on an act now too, right?¡± Aura¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lips and continued pestering Joshua. ¡° Joshua, you understand me the most! How could I be that sort of person?¡± Joshua was silent, standing in front of her. In the end, he sneered, ¡°You still remember that I¡¯m your brother-inw?¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Aura suddenly looked up. She met with Joshua¡¯s rather cold gaze. She panicked a little. ¡°Joshua, what do you mean by that?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was low and icy. ¡° Remember. I am your brother-inw, Nellie¡¯s father.¡° Then, he flung Aura¡¯s hand aside. He looked at Luna behind coldly. ¡°Continue.¡° Luna bit her lips and continued, ¡°I thought that after the Ferris Wheel incident was over, that would be it, but I did not expect that when I brought Nellie back to my house, another ident happened. Nellie and I were trapped in the room. Someone set our house on fire. ¡°If it were not for¡­ Mr. Lynch who came in time to rescue me, Nellie and I would not be standing here celebrating Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday.¡° Upon her words, Adrian frowned hard and looked at Joshua. ¡°Is that true?¡° Joshua said nothing. Adrian then turned to look at Granny Lynch. ¡°Mom, do you know about this?¡° Granny Lynch was a little stunned. ¡°I¡­ know of the fire, but¡­¡° She did not know that Aura was the main culprit of the fire! Although she was old, she still knew right from wrong. If she knew that Aura was the one that sent people to set the house on fire, she would never have let her go so easily, let alone ept her gifts! Adrian snickered. ¡°It looks like all of you knew.¡° Adrian walked over to Granny Lynch and took Nellie away from her, carrying her in his arms. ¡°One is Nellie¡¯s father, the other Nellie¡¯s great- grandmother. After Nellie almost died in the fire, not only did none of you deal with the perpetrator, you even treated her as a guest, inviting her to your birthday banquet ! Was this the work of you two?¡° Then, Adrian looked at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re worse than a servant! ¡° Granny Lynch could not take the insult. She immediately defended herself. ¡°I did not know. How could I possibly know? I only knew that she was Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I never thought that she would want to harm Nellie! Also¡­¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s voice was quite nasal. ¡°Joshua was investigating the fire incident. He should know best if it was Aura or not. If he said nothing, how would I possibly have known?¡° Adrian squinted his eyes and swept a cold nce at Joshua. ¡°Joshua. Tell us. What happened?¡° While the crowd was in chaos, Neil, who was in a booth on the second floor, was sipping tea while looking at the events unfolding. ¡°The things that I have prepared are about to be used.¡° He has previously sent all the information about Aura harming Nellie to Joshua. At that moment, Joshua has cold hard proof of the crimes Aura hasmitted. As long as he took this out, Aura¡¯s life would be destroyed. At that thought, Neil picked up some snacks and munched on it. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°But, Boss.¡° Zach, who was beside Neil, furrowed his brows. ¡°Why does it look like Mr. Lynch is not about to take the evidence out?¡° If he was willing to show the evidence, why would he let Luna speak for so long? It would save time and effort just by showing the evidence. Neil furrowed his brows and said in a low voice. ¡° You¡¯re wrong.¡° No matter what, Joshua, that scumbag is still Nellie¡¯s and his biological father. He knew how much Joshua loved Nellie. How could he forgive Aura, who tried to kill Nellie multiple times? Also¡­. Neil bit his lips. If Joshua did not expose Aura, that meant that he did not love his Mommy! He did not love Nellie either! He only had eyes for Aura! At that thought, Neil¡¯s heart was about to pop out! Chapter 128 Chapter 128 ¡°Joshua Lynch, don¡¯t disappoint me! ¡° Finally, Joshua slowly lifted his head. His eyes were calm. ¡°I have heard of the rumors, but I have no proof that this has anything to do with Aura.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. nk! The teacup in Neil¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Luna, on stage, took a step back in disbelief too. How could this have happened? Joshua was a capable man. If Neil could find out about this, so could he. How could he¡­ Did he care for Aura so much? Luna was stumped by the oue. Even Aura was in a daze for a long time, before she finally realized what Joshua had said! She immediately lifted her head and looked at Luna smugly. ¡°Did you hear that? There is no proof! If you spew any more nonsense, I¡¯ll report you to the police! ¡° Looking at how arrogant Aura was, Luna¡¯s heart turned cold. In the end, Joshua was still protecting Aura. Why was that? Was it fine with him even if she hurt Nellie? Luna bit her lips hard. Her heart was being wrenched so tightly it was suffering. She looked at Joshua with reddened eyes. ¡°Why?¡° Why was he still protecting Aura, at that moment? Why was he not willing to seek justice for his own daughter, even if he knew what had happened? Joshua swept her a cold nce and sneered at her. He walked over and lowered his head. He whispered in her ears, ¡°What right do you have to know? I don¡¯t think I need to exin myself to a thief who steals mypany data.¡° Luna was stunned. She did not understand what he was talking about. ¡°What do you mean by a thief?¡° ¡°Aren¡¯t you one?¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°You came here unconditionally to be my servant, when you leave, you were all smiles with mypetition, Malcolm Quinn. Didn¡¯t he send you here from the beginning?¡° Rumble! Luna felt as if her brain instantly exploded. Turns out, this was how he saw her. He did not see her unconditional care for Nellie all this while. He only saw her exchanging pleasantries with Malcolm, sitting together. A cold smile swept across her face. Luna smiled. She smiled in despair and helplessness. She was wrong. She should not have any expectations for this man. The lesson six years ago was hard enough for her. She should not have expected that he would ce his daughter¡¯s life before Aura. Yes. Six years ago, he was willing to kill for Aura. Why would he me Aura for killing his daughter six yearster? She always thought that Joshua was heartless. Joshua was not heartless. He was only heartless toward her. He loved Aura deeply. She took a deep breath and raised her head. She walked past Joshua to the emcee, who was long in shock. She picked up the microphone and said domineeringly, ¡°Since Mr. Lynch is incapable of investigating this matter, to find evidence that this woman is trying to harm his daughter, I, as a maid, could only take it into my own hands.¡± Then, she looked up at the booth on the second floor. ¡°Neil.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Damn it. Neil pped his head. His Mommy was looking for him to show proof of Aura trying to harm Nellie. However, he has given all of his findings to Joshua. The reason why he gave Joshua all his findings was not because he trusted Joshua fully, he was merely taking a bet. If Joshua would use the findings to deal with Aura, that meant that Joshua was still worthy of trust. If he did not do it, that was a lesson he would remember for life! Joshua Lynch could not be trusted! At that moment, things were nose diving toward the bad side. However, he did not have the evidence to help Luna. No sound came from the booth upstairs for a long time. Aura¡¯s heart which was hanging in suspense finally came down. She looked at Luna arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re just bluffing. I bet all these are just your spections. If you don¡¯t have the proof, I can sue you for defamation! ¡° Luna stood on the spot, looking at how smug Aura was. She was clutching her fists tightly. Her heart hurt. It was extremely painful, yet she was helpless about it. Neil did not appear because something wrong must have happened to the evidence. Joshua was clearly siding with Aura. Nellie¡¯s identity has been announced, she would not be able to protect Nellie at Blue Bay Vi anymore. If no one saw Aura¡¯s true colors that day, she was worried¡­ At that thought, Luna looked at Aura fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant yet.¡° ¡°I am, what are you going to do about it?¡° Aura harrumphed coldly. ¡°Although I was wrong to give Granny Lynch a fake set of jewelry, I am a good person. I wanted to acquire the Stargazing from Mr. Quinn, but he named an extremely high price. I could only find another way, to get a set of imitations to please Granny Lynch. ¡°Although I was wrong in doing so, that does not mean you could use me of murder, right? If you im I was trying to kill my sister¡¯s daughter, please show proof! If you can¡¯t, that means you¡¯re spewing nonsense and lies! Don¡¯t think that just because you have worked as a servant at the Blue Bay Vi for a month, you coulde and use me of this! ¡° Upon her words, everyone came to a realization. It turns out that this servant was just trying to defame Aura. Some even pointed out, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the woman that was photographed shopping with Mr. Lynch? It looks like she failed at seducing Mr. Lynch, so she¡¯s taking it out on Ms. Gibson.¡° ¡°She looks pretty, but what a vicious heart she has¡­¡° Luna heard thements clearly. She gritted her teeth, trying not to be affected by those words, but how was it possible? She did not expect that she would still lose to Aura six yearster. It was the same as six years before. It was all because of Joshua. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have proof.¡± Just when Luna closed her eyes in despair, wondering what to do, a crisp child¡¯s voice rang throughout the venue. Luna opened her eyes immediately. It was Nigel! He was actually controlling theputer equipment remotely? ¡°Ms. Gibson, please do not think that the things you have done are wless.¡± The little boy¡¯s voice was as cold as Joshua¡¯s. After a while, therge screen on stage was connected to a foreign desktop. ¡°What the hell!¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Neil pped his thigh in the booth on the second floor. ¡°Once again, my big brother saves the day! ¡° He immediately got up excitedly. ¡°Zach, Yuri, follow one!¡± The two bodyguards who were still eating were stunned. ¡°Boss, where are we going?¡° ¡°To protect theputer backstage! In case someone switches off the power! ¡° Zach and Yuri immediately chased after Neil. ¡°You¡¯re right, Boss! ¡° Nigel heard what Neil said too. He chuckled lightly, ¡° Thank goodness you still have some guilty conscience.¡° Neil pouted and picked up the ne. ¡°After all, it¡¯s my mistake! I did not know how to continue, but you rescued me, brother! ¡° ¡°Only you would trust that scumbag.¡° After chatting with Neil, Nigel turned to look at the big screen from the surveince of the venue. He has full control of the screen. He took a deep breath and yed the video on his desktop. ¡°This is the recording and receipt of Ms. Aura Gibson¡¯s first transaction with the amusement park staff.¡° He yed the recording and erged the receipt on the screen. ¡°This stupid b*tch¡¯s life. Five million. Plus the maid¡¯s, five hundred thousand. A total of five million and five hundred thousand. Do it cleanly.¡° The crowd gasped. Who said that Aura had no money! Who said that she could not buy real jewelry? She was not broke! She only used the money to murder! On the stage, Aura¡¯s smug smile was stered across her face. She bit her lips and immediately rushed to the source of power. She wanted to stop everything. However, she did not expect that before she could switch the power off, a huge, burly bodyguard was blocking her way! ¡°Ms. Gibson, you¡¯re already nervous just by this?¡° Nigel¡¯s aloof voice rang throughout the venue from the speakers. ¡°I have even more exciting ones.¡° Then, Nigel opened another recording and receipt. The ones where she got someone to secretly photographed Luna and Joshua and the ones where she hired men to set fire to burn Nellie and Luna alive. There was even more. ¡°Mr. Lexus. I really want to sleep with you, but Joshua won¡¯t allow it. If he did, I would have fulfilled your wish, then I would have gotten that role already.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Every recording and video was like a bomb detonating. The crowd was in an uproar over and over again. Each news was even more explosive than the other! They were there to attend a banquet, yet they did not expect they would be able to see such a dramatic turn of events! ¡°Tsk, tsk. ¡° Adrian, who has been hugging Nellie all this while, sneered. He swept a cold nce at Joshua. ¡°This is the fianc¨¦e that you tried so hard to protect? Someone, call the police! If Ms. Gibson does not go to prison, she would not appreciate how precious the lives of the Lynch family are! ¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s expressions turned ugly. ¡°Aura Gibson. You are¡­ how shameless of you! ¡° Seeing how no one called the police, Adrian furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you still waiting for? Call the police! ¡° Someone timidly fished out their phone. Before they could call, Joshua waved his hands calmly and stopped them. ¡°There is no need to report the police.¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you still trying to protect Aura?¡° Luna looked at Joshua coldly andughed, ¡°It looks like Mr. Lynch does love Ms. Gibson deeply. Even if she named a price to get your daughter killed, you are still letting her go. Is that it? Why don¡¯t you just send Nellie back to her mother, at least, she still cares about Nellie¡¯s safety? You don¡¯t need to call off the engagement with Aura too. One¡¯s a vicious person, the other one doesn¡¯t know right from wrong. You both are a match made in heaven.¡° Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Joshua narrowed his eyes and shot Luna a cold nce. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude.¡° He lifted his head and picked up the microphone. ¡° Everyone, I¡¯m so sorry that you had to see this. However, the Lynch family has its own rules and its own ways of dealing with problems like this.¡° He continued, ¡°We¡¯re all gathered here to celebrate Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday. Everyone here is a friend or rtive of the Lynch family, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all familiar with how we do things around here. If a single word of this gets out¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze turned hostile. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what will happen.¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The crowd grew silent immediately. Everyone nced at each other, not knowing what to do. It was obvious what Joshua was trying to convey: not only did he refuse to call the cops, but he did not want to punish Aura either. Instead, he wanted to keep everything on the down-low. Everyone in the room was puzzled. Joshua insisted that there was nothing going on between him and Aura, yet at the same time, he was willing to show her mercy, despite the fact that she had tried to kill his own daughter. What was going on between the two of them? Luna stood motionless. Her heart felt as if someone had run a knife across it, and it was now bleeding. She lifted her head and fixated her wrathful re on Joshua. ¡±Mr. Lynch ! Nellie is your daughter ! ¡± ¡±Yes, I am well aware of that.¡± He nced at her dismissively and picked up the microphone again. ¡± We¡¯ re all gathered here today to celebrate Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday. It was meant to be a joyous asion, but unforeseen circumstances have ruined this party. I apologize for that. In order to show my sincerity, I will have my assistant prepare gifts for everyone.¡± Joshua nced at the emcee. ¡±Please keep the party going, but unfortunately, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± The emcee reached for the microphone that Joshua handed over with a panicked expression. ¡±Alright¡­ let us continue¡­ ¡± He walked in front of Joshua and tried to liven up the atmosphere of the room. ¡± Ladies and gentlemen, today is Granny Lynch¡¯s 8oth birthday party¡­ ¡± Still standing on the stage, Luna bit down on her bottom lip. She never expected everything to turn out like this. She had brought out evidence of Aura attempting to kill Nellie, yet because of Joshua¡¯s nepotism, Aura got off scot-free! He was indeed very loyal to her. Luna smirked at the thought of this. Meanwhile, Joshua strode over to Aura, who had been standing motionless, and grabbed hold of her. Aura did note back to her senses until after she had been dragged away. His grip on her was very tight, and her wrist started to hurt. Aura swiveled her gaze and said in a seductive tone, ¡°Joshua, stop, you¡¯re hurting me! ¡° Joshua ignored her and proceeded to drag her away from the scene. Aura¡¯s voice grew faint as they moved further and further away. Aura¡¯s tone had brought Luna back to that rainy day, six years ago. On that day, from outside the door, Luna had heard the exact same voice shouting Joshua¡¯s name. In that instant, her entire body had turned cold as ice. A drop of tear slid from the corner of Luna¡¯s eye and down her cheek. She immediately wiped it away. She couldn¡¯t understand why she was crying for Joshua, even though she hadn¡¯t loved him in a long time now. ¡°Luna.¡° Malcolm walked over to her side and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go.¡° The two stars of the show had already left. It did not seem right for her to still be standing there. Luna closed her eyes and nodded. Then, with Malcolm¡¯s arms wrapped around her shoulders, they got down from the stage together. Neil had been watching all of this unfold from a distance. Upon seeing his mother¡¯s distressed expression, he could not help but clench his fists. Joshua Lynch was a scumbag! Chapter 132 Chapter 132 No objections! ¡°Nellie, do you want some cake?¡° Nellie was sitting in Adrian¡¯sp. She shook her head at his offer, her gaze fixated on Luna¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. I don¡¯t want anything¡­¡° Oceans apart, Nigel was watching all of this unfold through a surveince camera. Upon seeing this, he closed his eyes. Then, after a moment, he reached out a hand to touch the image of Luna on the screen. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡° If it were not for Nigel¡¯s disease, his mother would not have had to return to Banyan City and get in touch with Joshua. If it were not for Nigel, she would not have gotten hurt by that scumbag all over again. At the back door of the hotel. With his grip still around her, Joshua dragged Aura all the way to the hotel¡¯s back exit. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Aura eximed. Her wrist was starting to hurt, and they had left the scene rather briskly. Aura felt like she had reached her limits. Joshua finally let go of her. Aura leaned against the door, massaging her wrists and panting at the same time. She gave Joshua a charming smile. ¡°I knew you still cared about me.¡° ¡±You¡¯re wrong. ¡± Joshua shot her an icy nce and gestured at someone behind him. In an instant, a few people stepped out from the shadows, dressed as doctors, and grabbed hold of Aura. They held her down as if they were arresting a convict and tied her hands behind her back with tape. Aura was startled. She struggled against her bonds and yelled at Joshua, ¡±What are you doing, Joshua? ¡± Joshua grabbed the piece of tissue that Lucas was offering him and proceeded to wipe his hands. ¡± Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re mentally insane?¡± ¡±I¡¯m not!¡± ¡±Of course you are. ¡± He curled his lips into a smirk. ¡± No normal person would try to get her own sister¡¯s children killed. All these years, I took care of you because you¡¯re Luna¡¯s sister. I protected you because you were the girl Luna loved most in the world, but apparently, my kindness had been taken for granted.¡± Aura thought that her schemes were perfect and that no one would be able to see through them, but she was mistaken. In reality, she had left clues all over the ce. Joshua was not stupid. He managed to put two and two together fairly quickly. After the ferris wheel incident, Joshua had a feeling that Aura was not as innocent as she made herself out to be, and that her rtionship with Luna was much moreplicated than he thought. Nellie¡¯s return should have received a warm wee from Aura, since she was her long-lost sister¡¯s daughter, but instead, Aura had attempted to kill her multiple times. When she failed to do so during the ferris wheel ride, she tried to start a fire. Joshua himself had visited the ruins and even ended up in a fight with the people there. He had suffered a stab wound in his abdomen as a result of this. How then could he not realize who the mastermind behind all this was? Aura widened her eyes. She struggled against her bands while protesting. ¡°I¡¯m still the person that Luna cares about most in the world! She loves me! You can¡¯t treat me like this, Joshua! If she finds out what you did to me, she will never forgive you! ¡° Joshua ignored her desperate pleas and nced at the doctors standing next to Aura. ¡°Take her away. ¡° He wanted to send Aura away after the party had ended and he had called off the wedding, but he did not expect that Luna and Neil would cause such a sudden debacle. However, he still had no idea what to do with Aura. She was Luna¡¯s sister, after all. Joshua wished that Luna would return, so that she could tell him what to do.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 ¡°Luna, you¡¯re drunk.¡° Seated in the corner of a bar, Malcolm nced at Luna, who was downing yet another pint of beer. ¡°You should stop drinking now.¡° Luna pretended like she did not hear him and reached out to grab another ss. ¡°Stop drinking! ¡° Malcolm couldn¡¯t take it anymore and finally extended his arm to snatch the ss away from her. ¡°You know full well that you can¡¯t hold your liquor, so why are you pushing yourself like this?¡° Luna gave him a nk stare and let out a chuckle. ¡° Malcolm, it hurts.¡° She drunkenly pointed towards her chest. ¡°It hurts here. I¡¯m so stupid. I thought that he would be different. I thought that people prioritize family over anything else, but¡­¡° She wiped the tears from her face before continuing. ¡°Am I too naive? I know that he hates me, but I never thought he would hate his own daughter too¡­ after seeing the way he cared for Nellie when she almost got killed, I thought¡­ I thought that his children meant something to him, but I was wrong, Malcolm.¡° ¡°Nigel is sick, but I have no other way of helping him or easing his pain, and now, I can¡¯t keep Nellie safe either¡­ I¡¯m such a failure.¡° Luna looked up with sadness etched all over her face. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved me in the first ce. If I died¡­¡° If she died, she would not have had to endure all these difficulties. Her children would not have had to suffer alongside her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°What are you talking about?¡° Malcolm sighed. He gestured for a waiter to clear the table, then stared at Luna intently. ¡°A rainbow cannot appear without rain. All of these challenges that you¡¯re going through right now are paving the way for a better future. Besides, they are also teaching you a lesson¡­ a lesson on who to trust and who to give up on.¡° Luna lifted her head to look at Malcolm. Tears started streaming down her face uncontrobly. ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way, ¡° Malcolm said, letting out another sigh. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve sent someone to track Aura down. If they manage to find her, they will bring her to us. Even if Joshua doesn¡¯t punish her, I will make sure she pays for what she did.¡° With that, Malcolm lifted his hand to brush away Luna¡¯s tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry.¡° Luna bit down on her lip, her gaze fixated on him. She wanted to say something, but somehow, her vocal cords did not seem to be working. In the end, she could only mutter, ¡°Thank you.¡° ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡° Malcolm gently smoothed her hair back. ¡°Your problems are my problems, too.¡° Neil sat on the second-floor balcony above the bar, in between Zach and Yuri. He was watching his mother drink downstairs with a pained expression on his face. ¡°I feel guilty for everything,¡° Neil said into his ne. On the other side of the world, Nigel watched everything unfold through the surveince camera. He could not help but feel a twinge of sadness upon seeing his mother¡¯s misery and the defeated look on Neil¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, nor is it Mommy¡¯s. All this happened because of that scumbag.¡° ¡°You¡¯re right! ¡° Neil bit his lip. ¡°You¡¯re right, Nigel. That man is a scumbag. He is and will always be a scumbag to me! ¡° Nigel let out a sigh. ¡°To me as well.¡° In the past, the two brothers used to tell themselves that everything was just a huge misunderstanding. However, now¡­ it seemed that it was not a misunderstanding at all! Joshua only cared about Aura. He did not care about Luna nor his own children at all. ¡°How¡¯s Nellie?¡° Nigel asked. ¡°She¡¯s not doing too well.¡° Neil sighed and continued, ¡°I asked Lily just now, and she told me that Nellie has locked herself in her room and refuses toe out.¡° Chapter 134 Chapter 134 ¡°I¡¯m sure Nellie is devastated by this¡­¡° Nellie had narrowly escaped death multiple times. Although she was a mentally strong girl, having encountered hardships and difficulties since she was young, it was still a very emotionally overwhelming event for a young child to witness her father showing mercy towards the woman who had almost killed her. It was unforgivable! ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte now,¡° Nigel said, letting out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll try tofort her tomorrow after she wakes up.¡± Neil nodded. ¡°Okay.¡° Neil was the one who sent Nellie back to be with Joshua. He had done that so that Luna would have a reason to reach out to Joshua and so that there All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. would be someone helping her from the inside. However, the situation now spun totally out of his control. Neil was a bright boy, but even he was at a loss now. Neil sighed and lowered his head to nce at Luna on the floor below him. She was utterly wasted now at this point. There was a hotel on the floor above the bar. Malcolm was trying to drag her up the stairs, carrying her entire weight on his body. Despite that, he was very courteous and did not try to take advantage of her. Neil let out another sigh at this sight. Sometimes, he really appreciated all the things that his godfather did for them. However, he could not understand why Malcolm still had not managed to win over Luna¡¯s heart. Malcolmid Luna down on the bed of the hotel room. Then, just as he was about to pour her a ss of water, his phone rang. He frowned and picked up the phone. ¡°Sir,¡° said a low voice from the other end of the line. ¡°We¡¯ve managed to track Aura down. Joshua has locked her up in a mental institution.¡° Malcolm immediately froze upon hearing this. ¡°They¡¯re keeping her in the maximum-security ward. It will be impossible for us to break her out without anyone knowing.¡° Malcolm frowned. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡° He hung up the phone and lowered his gaze, only to discover that Luna was staring at him drunkenly. She tugged on his sleeve and said, ¡°I heard¡­ I heard someone mention Aura¡¯s name.¡° Her voice was slurred, but Malcolm could still make out what she said next. ¡°Where is she? I thought you said you would help me find her and make her pay.¡° ¡°This is a lot more difficult than we thought,¡° Malcolm replied, patting her head gently. ¡°Joshua has locked her up somewhere to protect her. We have no idea what to do yet.¡° The hopeful look in Luna¡¯s eyes immediately dissipated and was reced by distress. She did not want to believe this. She could not believe that the woman who had almost killed her child managed to get off scot-free. Malcolm felt a twinge of hurt upon seeing the crestfallen look on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I promise you, as soon as I manage to get my hands on her, I will make her pay. In the meantime, you should lie down first. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡° Luna nodded obediently andid down in the middle of the bed. Malcolm turned around and headed into the kitchen to fetch her a ss of water. The moment he returned, however, the bedroom was empty. The hotel room door had been flung wide open, and there was no sign of Luna anywhere. Malcolm immediately set down the ss of water and picked up his phone in a panic. ¡°Hello, I need help finding someone! ¡° Joshua could not sleep a wink. He was in his study, with a massive pile of documents stacked up on his desk. However, he did not feel like dealing with work anymore, so he got up and headed out into the garden for some fresh air. The chilly air outside immediately made him feel better. However, all of a sudden, he caught a whiff of alcohol. He frowned and turned in the direction where the smell seemed to being from. A drunken woman stood a few feet away, ring at him. ¡°I hate you.¡° She was obviously wasted, but the hatred in her eyes and tone was adamant. Joshua could not help frowning at this sight. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 The cool night breeze drifted through the air. Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and gave Luna an icy nce. ¡°Why do you hate me?¡° ¡°I hate you¡­¡° Luna let out a dryugh and looked up at him. ¡°I hate you because you don¡¯t give a sh*t about me, and you don¡¯t give a sh*t about Nellie either! ¡° Joshua took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one. ¡°What do you mean, I don¡¯t give a sh*t about Nellie?¡° Luna froze. ¡°If you care about her¡­ then why aren¡¯t you punishing Aura?¡° Luna pursed her lips and struggled to form her next sentence. She was feeling dizzy from the alcohol and stumbled in Joshua¡¯s direction until she eventually slumped against him. ¡° Just be honest¡­ you don¡¯t care at all¡­ you don¡¯t care about Nellie, and you don¡¯t care about me either.¡° Joshua did not feel like entertaining her at first, but now that Luna had slumped against him, he had no choice but to put his arms around her and prop her up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡° Luna slurred, her whole body weak. ¡°You love Aura¡­ you love Aura, but not me! ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t give a single sh*t about me at all! I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t care about me, yet you still kept me close to you, you still kissed me, and you almost slept with me¡­¡° Luna cried, her voice shaking. The dim moonlight cast down from the night sky and illuminated the anguish in her eyes. Joshua felt his heart leap into his throat at this sight. He paused for a moment before letting out a forcedugh and whispering, ¡±What made you think¡­ what made you think I don¡¯t care about you?¡± His low voice was carried away by the breeze, but Luna still heard it clear as day. She froze and did not say anything further. Joshua did not push her away. Instead, he put out his cigarette with an air of slight annoyance. ¡±Luna, you¡¯re treading on dangerous ground here.¡± He had been waiting for his ex-wife for six years now, yet now, this woman, who appeared out of nowhere and coincidentally shared the same name as his one true love , was causing his determination to waver. In some instances, Luna reminded him of his ex-wife, so much so that he could not help feeling guilty of his growing feelings toward her. Luna, who was still slumped against him, did not say anything in response. Joshua frowned and gently turned her around, only to realize that she had fallen asleep. Her face was still tear-stained, and her eyes swollen. Joshua let out a sigh and picked her up in a swift motion. Then, he strode back into the house. Previously, Luna had slept in Nellie¡¯s room with her, but today, Nellie was in such a bad mood that she had locked her door. Besides, Joshua did not want to put this drunk in the same room with his daughter anyway. He paused, still holding her in his arms, and contemted his options. Then, after a moment, he carried her up the stairs and into his master bedroom, where he carefullyid her down in the middle of his bed. Lucas froze at this sight. ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Ask the kitchen to prepare some soup, ¡± Joshua ordered. ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± ¡°Joshua Lynch, I hate you¡­¡± Luna muttered in her sleep. Joshua took off his jacket and loosened his tie. He stood above her, looking down at her sleeping figure from his great height. She said she hated him, but why? Was it simply because of Aura? Or was it because he did not try to stop her from leaving? Lucas was waiting impatiently at the kitchen entrance. Inside the kitchen, the servants were busy preparing the soup that Joshua had ordered.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Nellie woke up in the middle of the night and went downstairs to drink water, overhearing the conversation between Lucas and their servant. ¡°Sir¡¯s situation is more urgent. The woman is dead drunk.¡° rm bells started ringing the little girl¡¯s head. Woman, dead drunk? She bit her lip and approached them furiously, raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Lucas, what woman are you talking about? What happened to my Daddy?¡° Lucas jumped up in shock. ¡°Little princess.¡° ¡°I¡¯m asking you what woman, what do you mean dead drunk?¡° Lucas sighed helplessly, he had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s Luna. She¡¯s drunk and Sir brought her into his bedroom.¡° The little girl paused. After a moment, she finally bit her lip and said, ¡° Then¡­ quickly prepare a drink for her hangover.¡° Then as if she remembered something important, she looked at Lucas innocently. ¡°I heard people be more honest when they¡¯re drunk? Is it true?¡° Lucas was surprised. ¡°Little princess, who taught you that?¡° ¡°I saw it on TV.¡° The little girl pursed her lips. ¡°Prepare some wine for me, I want to have a drink with Daddy! ¡° She remembered her godfather used to blurt out his true feelings that he liked her mother when he was drunk. Daddy would do that too! She could not understand why Daddy would make such a decision. Would she be able to understand him once he was drunk? Why did he let Aura go, why did he make Mommy sad! ¡°Little princess, uhm¡­¡° Lucas paused. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea?¡° Nellie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why not? In this house, my Daddy is the boss, and I¡¯m his second in command! Aren¡¯t you going to listen to me?¡° The little girl was usually soft and easy-going, but when she was serious, she could be every bit as stern as Joshua. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Lucas paused. ¡°Then the hangover drink¡­¡° Nellie hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t prepare it.¡° Even though the hangover drink was for Mommy, if Daddy took the chance and drank it, she would not be able to weasel his secrets out of him. With that thought in mind, the little girl pursed her lips. ¡°You can prepare it if you want, but only send it to him after Daddy and I have finished our drinks. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried I won¡¯t be able to make him drunk! ¡° Lucas smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright. Then little princess, I¡¯ll give you an hour¡¯s time. An hourter, regardless of whether you made Sir drunk, I¡¯ll send the hangover drink to both of them.¡° Lucas knew very well, Joshua was a smart and responsible man. How could his tiny daughter make him drunk within an hour? So Lucas¡¯s words were only meant to cate Nellie. ¡°Sure! ¡° The little girl pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡° Bring me the strongest drink in our house! ¡° Lucas paused before saying, ¡°¡­ Okay.¡° Joshua waited for a long time in the bedroom upstairs. A series of loud knocks came from the door. He thought it was Lucas, but when he opened the door and was about to get angry, he saw the timid little girl standing at the door. Nellie wore a pinkish -white nightdress, her ck hair spread across her shoulders. Those big eyes that were darker than her hair looked at him steadily. ¡± Daddy, can Ie in?¡± The man twisted his eyebrows and nced at the wine bottle in her arms. The red wine bottle was huge, upying more than half of the space in her arms. She held onto the bottle of red wine with all her strength and held the sses in her hands, somehow looking funny and cute. Joshua sighed, squatted down, and took the wine bottle out of her arms. ¡± It¡¯ste now, why are you here in front of my room with a bottle of wine?¡± ¡°Um!¡± Nellie made no secret of her thoughts. ¡°I want to punish you by drinking wine.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was tender and cute. ¡± I¡¯m very angry about what happened tonight. Daddy, if you don¡¯t drink the wine I brought you, and don¡¯t exin it clearly to me, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Joshua paused slightly with the wine bottle in hand. After a while, he gave a wry smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow your orders. I¡¯ll drink.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Nellie did not expect her father would agree so easily, she remained in a daze for a while beforeing to, walking into his room with her short little legs. The little girl sat on the small tform before his bay window, ncing at Luna who was still dead drunk on the bed, her worry and concern evident in her eyes. ¡°Daddy, why is Aunty in your room?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡° ¡°Oh. ¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Aunty must be so sad tonight.¡° He lifted his ss and filled it to the brim. ¡°Would she be?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Sitting on the tform, her short legs swung to and fro in the air. ¡°Aunty said she thinks Aunt Aura isn¡¯t nice to me, she wants to sort out the problem about Aunt Aura before she leaves, otherwise, she would be worried.¡° With that, the little girl nced at her father, her expression fully expressing her grievance. ¡°But what about you, Daddy? You let the evil Aunt Aura go just like that. Aunty is worried about me, plus, she feels you do not care about me, of course, she would be sad! ¡° His hand that was holding the wine ss shuddered slightly. Was¡­ was that true? He turned and nced at Luna silently, then emptied the winess with one swift gulp. ¡°Nellie, do you want to listen to my exnation?¡° The little girl paused, then nodded. ¡°Go ahead, I ¡®m listening.¡° Whatever he said, whatever exnation he provided, it would not change the fact that he did not care about her, and did not care about Mommy! ¡°I know, my decision tonight made both of you extremely unhappy, but¡­¡° He raised his head expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone toe back, and deal with this matter herself.¡° Nellie scrunched her brows. ¡°Who?¡° ¡°Your Mommy.¡° The little girl¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you all these, but you¡¯re my Nellie, even though you¡¯re only six years old, but you¡¯re very smart. I know you¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m about to tell you.¡° He sighed a long sigh, and stood up, turning to sit on the bay window beside her. He sipped his drink and told Nellie his ns without hiding anything from her. ¡°So¡­¡± When he was on his third ss, Nellie finally understood what he meant, ¡°So, Daddy, you¡­ you n to use this method to force Mommy toe and see you?¡° He lowered his hand as he fiddled with his wine ss. ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡° With that, he ruffled his hand through his daughter¡¯s hair gently. ¡°You¡¯re my Nellie indeed. ¡° She understood him immediately, without need for any further exnation. Nellie pursed her lips, her mind whirling incessantly. After a moment, her eyes brightened! The little girl lifted her tender little arms and tugged at Joshua¡¯s sleeve carefully. ¡°Then Daddy, don¡¯t you think, there¡¯s a higher chance that Mommy would appear if there are any rumors about you?¡°All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He frowned, not fully understanding her. Nellie sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Daddy, you have to know, even though Mommy hasn¡¯t been by your side throughout the years, but she has always loved you. She gets jealous very easily. All these years, whenever there were any rumors about you and another woman, she would get furious.¡° The little girl nced at Luna who was snoring mindlessly on the bed. ¡°Why not pursue Aunty for a while, to make Mommy jealous? If she did get jealous, she mighte back! ¡° Joshua frowned, lowered his head, and looked at Luna,ughing, ¡°What does a child like you know? ¡° ¡°But Daddy.¡° Nellie stared at him with her big, ck eyes. ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t try? Besides, to force Mommy toe home, you can even let go of the evil Aunt Aura that wanted to kill me, pursuing Aunty would not be so hard for you, right?¡± The little girl stared at Joshua nervously. ¡±Daddy, what do you think?¡± Nellie knew full well, Joshua¡¯s n to use Aura as bait to lure her mother out would never work. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 But if Joshua pursued Luna, things would be different. Even if Mommy still refused to expose her true identity, the two of them would have a chance to hit it off! With this thought, the little girl reached out her hand carefully and tugged at her father¡¯s sleeve again. ¡°Daddy, just try. I can help you! ¡° Joshua smiled helplessly, shaking his head. ¡°No.¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Why not! ¡° Nellie bit her lip, ring at him unhappily, ¡°Are you worried you¡¯ll forget you¡¯re just acting and really fall in love with Aunty? So, your love for Mommy is so weak after all! Then I won¡¯t help you persuade Mommy toe back! You yourself don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll always love her, why would shee back! You¡¯re not even willing to put on an act with Aunty, you don¡¯t really love Mommy after all! You don¡¯t really want me to reunite with her! ¡° Joshua was quiet. ¡° ..¡° Facing the unreasonable little girl, suddenly, he was at a loss of how to react. He sighed, pouring himself another ss and emptied it. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡° Nellie bit her lip, watching him gulp down the wine, feeling displeased. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯ll work! Trust me! I promise you won¡¯t regret it!¡° Looking at her eyes, filled to the brim with bright expectation, Joshua frowned slightly. ¡°Daddy will consider it.¡° If she suggested he pursue another woman, one with who he had no rtions, and not Luna, maybe he would agree without hesitation. But Luna¡­ Looking at the woman on the bed who almost drove him crazy a few times, a helpless smile hung on his lips. He did not trust himself not to fall for her. Very soon, the bottle of wine was empty. The wine that Nellie brought him was the bottle with the highest alcohol content avable at home. No matter how good his tolerance was, after downing it so quickly, he would not be able to withstand its effects. After another three sses, he could not take it anymore. He massaged his temples, soothing his headache, and leaned on the bay window. ¡°Nellie, is that all?¡° Looking at his drunk state, she decided she could not get any more answers out of her father tonight. The little girl pursed her lips, her eyes flitting to the time disyed on her digital watch. ¡°It¡¯ste, Daddy you should go to sleep soon! ¡° ¡°You too.¡° In his drunken state, he hadpletely forgotten a drunk Luna was alreadyying fast asleep on his bed. He reached out, fumbling around, and climbed into bed, pulled the ¡®quilt ¡® toward him, and hugged it. ¡± Nellie, can you go to bed by yourself? Daddy needs to sleep now.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The little girl shrugged and turned to leave. ¡°Little princess¡­¡± Outside the door, Lucas looked at Nellie worriedly, holding the cup containing the hangover soup in his hands. ¡°Sir, he¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Drunk! Who said I can¡¯t get my Daddy drunk?¡± With that bold and haughty statement, the little girl quickly disappeared down the corridor with her hands behind her back. Lucas sighed and knocked on the door lightly, ¡°Sir?¡± There was no response. He twisted his eyebrows, but still did not dare to push open the door and enter. When he reached the top of the stairs, Lucas suddenly remembered. If he remembered correctly¡­ Luna was still inside? Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The night deepened. Sitting in the hotel room, Malcolm Quinn looked at the scene on the big screen, frowning fiercely. He had been looking for Luna for more than two hours now,bing through every corner of the hotel. Finally, he spotted her slim figure in the CCTV recording from a roadside camera. The woman on the screen was dead drunk, stumbling in a certain direction. And the direction she was headed toward¡­ was Joshua¡¯s Blue Bay Vi. White half-moons appeared on the tips of his fingers that were clutching the wine ss. Luna only knew he was here today to attend Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday party, but she did not know he came purposely for her. He and Joshua were sworn enemies. The Quinn family¡¯s business endeavors didn¡¯t extend to Banyan City. He rescheduled a few meetings just toe here and see her. That night, he received many overseas phone calls, urging him to return home. But the woman he cared about and valued above everything, not only did she drink for another man right in front of him,ter, dead drunk, she stumbled to his house! His phone rang again beside him. He answered it coldly. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s only two more hours until your flight, should I dy it?¡± ¡°No.¡± He closed his eyes silently. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± In the morning, Luna was rudely awakened by her ringing phone. Its incessant ringing annoyed her. In a daze, she grabbed the phone from on top of the bedside cab and answered without even looking to check who was the caller. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Herzy tone silenced the caller. A momentter, the man on the other end coughed quietly, ¡°You¡¯re Luna?¡± She frowned, massaging her temples to relieve her headache from her hangover, and said softly, ¡°Of course I am¡­ who are you?¡± ¡°I am Adrian Lynch. I¡¯m right downstairs. Tell Joshua toe down.¡± Luna paused. Adrian Lynch? Downstairs? Joshua? She opened her eyes tiredly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish, she paused in shock. This was Joshua¡¯s bedroom!!! She lowered her head in a daze and looked at the phone in her hands. It was not hers¡­ ¡°Miss Luna, I understand you youngsters¡¯ lifestyle, but I have been waiting for almost an hour. Ask Joshua toe down right now! ¡° With that, Adrian hung up the phone. cing the phone down, Luna was dazed. She turned around stiffly, looking at the big bed behind her. And met Joshua¡¯s deep, soulful eyes. Their eyes met. ¡°I¡­¡± Luna opened her mouth, but only a single syble popped out. Wasn¡¯t she drinking with Malcolmst night? Why would she wake up in Joshua¡¯s bed? She looked down at both of their ruined clothes, strewn across the floor, and the hickeys on her body, without any further exnation, she understood what happenedst night¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Luna felt as if her head was about to explode. ¡±You were drunk.¡± Joshua sat up, elegantly reaching for the robe beside him and put it on. ¡±I was drunk too.¡± Even though he too was surprised at the sight that greeted his eyes, he was much calmer than her. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 ¡°My father is downstairs?¡° He climbed down from the bed, wearing the robe around his shoulders. ¡°I ¡¯11 go wash up. You should tidy yourself up and get up too. Ask the servants to prepare whatever you want for breakfast.¡° He acted so naturally as if this was not the first time something like this happened between them. Looking at his broad back, Luna bit her lip. ¡°Joshua.¡° He stopped. ¡°What more do you want to say?¡° He opened his mouth, not even bothering to turn around, his voice cold and distant, ¡°We¡¯re both adults. Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡° His lips turned up in a sneer, ¡°You want me to take responsibility? You came to me drunk, is this a new mission Malcolm Quinn gave you?¡° With that, before she could react, he opened the bathroom door and walked in. Sitting on the bed, Luna looked at the tightly shut bathroom door, listened to the flow of the running water inside, her heart sinking deep down into the pit of her chest. His cold attitude reminded her of the countless days and nights when they were together. He always treated her like that. Not bothering to listen to her, not taking her feelings and opinions to heart. In the beginning, she thought he was just unustomed to living as a couple, used to his life revolving around himself alone. Later, she realized, it was not that his life revolved around him alone, he merely did not take her to heart. She shut her eyes, all corners of her heart aching as if it was sliced by a knife. After she tidied herself up, she took out her phone. She had two unread messages. One was from Malcolm. (I ¡®m leaving now, an early flight. Contact me if anything happens.] The other one was from Nigel, two simple words, ( Good morning.] Luna¡¯s heart ached. Nigel was not a talkative child. Even when he was with his siblings, he was very, very quiet. So quiet, that she once thought he was suffering from autism. But such a quiet child would do something like this early in the morning, take into ount the time difference, and text her good morning. He must be worried about her¡­ He was so understanding and thoughtful that her heart ached. She clutched her phone tightly and closed her eyes. For Nigel¡­ anything she did was worth it. By the time Joshua walked out of the bathroom, Luna was dressed and sat on the side of the bed, waiting for him. Seeing him walk out, she smiled and stood up. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° He raised his brow faintly. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡° He thought he had made himself clear and she would leave by herself. But not only did she not leave, but her demeanor also changedpletely and she waited for him outside the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡° Luna smiled and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I pondered it for a while, and I¡¯ve decided.¡° He frowned, rolling up his shirt sleeve, and asked carelessly, ¡°Decided what?¡° ¡°I want you to take responsibility.¡° His hands that were rolling up his shirt sleeve stopped in an instant. He frowned, his cold gaze sweeping across her face. ¡° Are you serious? You want me to take responsibility?¡° ¡°What else?¡° Her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Last night I came to you drunk, but you didn¡¯t reject me either, am I right? And¡­¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She smiled flirtatiously and walked toward him, raised herself up on her tiptoes, half-narrowing those soul-sucking eyes at him. ¡°Since we need each other, why don¡¯t we maintain a long-term rtionship?¡± She reached out her hands and circled them around his neck, nting a kiss on his jaw boldly. ¡°What do you think about my suggestion, Mr. Lynch?¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡° Joshua frowned and ripped her arms off of his neck. ¡° I¡¯m afraid your n won¡¯t work. Maybe if you asked beforest night, I might¡¯ve considered your suggestion. But afterst night¡­¡° He ced his lips beside her ear, his low voice coupled together with his hot breath flowing into her ears, ¡°I know you¡¯re with Malcolm Quinn. Do you think I would keep someone loyal to my opponent beside me and allow you to work against me?¡° With that, he turned his head coldly and prepared to leave. However, she reached out and grabbed his cor, her eyes seemed to be challenging him. ¡°Are you that insecure?¡° He frowned and looked at her, saying nothing. Her lips curved up in a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just a woman, you¡¯ve run your background checks on me, you should know by now what I ¡®m capable of. And yet you¡¯re afraid I would steal yourpany secrets, what else is it, if you¡¯re not insecure?¡° She purposely pulled out thest word, trying to hook his slightly wavering heart. Joshua narrowed his eyes at her andughed. ¡°This won¡¯t work on me.¡° He pulled her hand from his cor, and buttoned up his shirt properly. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, tidy yourself up and leave. Didn¡¯t you agree to leave after the birthday party, never to return?¡° With that, he turned and left with an elegant stride of his feet. Luna stood on the spot, looking at his retreating back and bit her lip. A long time after he left, she finally roused herself and went into the bathroom, washed herself and walked downstairs. In the dining room, the little girl was busy eating her cereal in her pink nightgown. Seeing her mother, Nellie pointed at the bowl of uneaten cereal in front of her. ¡°Come and have your breakfast.¡° She paused, wiping the emotion off her face and sat down in front of her daughter with a smile. ¡°You just woke up?¡° ¡°I¡¯ve been up for a long time¡­¡° Nellie lowered her head, carefully cing the cereal i n her mouth. ¡°Just now¡­ I hear you arguing with Daddy, he¡¯s chasing you out¡­¡° Luna stiffened. A momentter, she smiled. ¡°We weren¡¯t arguing, it¡¯s just a conversation between adults.¡° Nellie lowered her head. ¡°Last night, I made Daddy drink till he was drunk, hoping he will tell the truth when he¡¯s drunk¡­ but it seems like I¡¯ve just made matters worse.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Seeing her daughter like this, Luna could not help it and smiled. ¡°Not everyone tells the truth when they¡¯re drunk. Some can fake it.¡° ¡°Yeah¡­¡° Nellie lowered her head, her expression filled with self-me. ¡°I know I made a mistake. He wouldn¡¯t be so anxious for you to leave the house if I didn¡¯t get him drunkst night, right?¡± Luna sighed, ¡°I would still have to leave today, even if you didn¡¯t get him drunkst night.¡± She stood up, walked to Nellie, and held her little hand. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Even if I move out, we will still see each other often.¡± Nellie nodded, her eyes rimmed in red. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Seeing her daughter look so distraught, Luna¡¯s heart ached and she immediately changed the subject. ¡± You said you got Joshua drunkst night?¡± ¡°Yeah! ¡° The little girl nodded earnestly. ¡°I woke up to drink some water, then Lucas said he was going to prepare a hangover drink, so I asked him why. He said you were drunk, then I suddenly remembered that godfather would expose all of his innermost thoughts when he was drunk, so I just¡­¡± Luna frowned, a cold sneer spreading across her features. ¡°Okay, I get it now.¡± Nellie was just a kid, but Joshua was a full-grown adult. If he did not want to get drunk, how could Nellie force him? He knew shey in his bed, drunk, and yet, he still got himself drunk recklessly¡­ At least, this showed that she still upied his thoughts. Either way, he was very confident in himself. Or, he was testing his own tolerance toward her. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 No matter what, she was sure, he was not as unbothered by her as he pretended to be. At least he found her physically attractive, she could arouse his urges and desire. That was enough! Besides, all she wanted when she returned home this time was his seed! As for who this scum actually liked, who lived in his heart, she did not care at all! At this thought, Luna nted a kiss on her daughter¡¯s cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. You gave me a good idea.¡± With that, she sucked in a deep breath and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Looking at her retreating back, Nellie frowned, and hurriedly walked to the corridor with her short legs. ¡°I¡¯ll go home now.¡± Luna paused and smiled at her. ¡°We will meet again soon! ¡° Will we meet again soon? Nellie sighed, her father¡¯s words fromst night ringing in her ears. She realized she still had other things she had yet to tell her mother. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. For instance, when Daddy said he did not really want to protect that evil Aunt Aura; it was just a method to force Mommy toe back to him. The little girl sighed silently. She knew she was the only one who would believe this, if she told Mommy, Mommy would definitely say that it was just Daddy¡¯s excuse. But she did not believe it was just an excuse. When Daddy said that yesterday, she could read the sincerity in his eyes, it was exactly like the look in her two brothers¡¯ eyes! She was willing to believe Daddy¡¯s words, she also believed, with time, Mommy would believe him too! It just was not the right time yet. After leaving Blue Bay Vi, Luna took a taxi and went straight to Anne¡¯s house. Since the apartment Anne had found for her and Neil was burned down by Aura, she could only stay with Anne now for the time being. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Anne ced a te of cleanly washed fruit in front of Luna, then sat down beside her and patted her shoulderfortingly. ¡°After the birthday party, Neil and even Nigel, who¡¯s so far away, told me everything about your family situation. Don¡¯t give up, there¡¯s always a way!¡± Luna nodded, smiling bitterly as she picked up a cherry tomato. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Anne. For not telling you about my past before.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡± Anne smiled. ¡°With a past as sad as yours, if it was up to me, I wouldn¡¯t want to talk about it either. And¡­ Anne pushed Luna¡¯s shoulder yfully, a smile on her face. ¡°If you told me before that you are Joshua¡¯s ex-wife, I would definitely think you were bragging! You know, Joshua and us, we don¡¯t belong to the same world. Since the day I heard his name, he has been standing on a pedestal, all I could do is look up to him¡­¡± Luna pursed her lips, listening to Anne, mixed emotions broiling in her chest. Anne was right. She and Joshua never belonged to the same world. All those years ago, she did not know the cruel realities of the world and insisted on marrying him, breaking the boundary between them, andying beside him in his bed. The ending¡­ it was a fairly miserable one. ¡°Luna, what do you n to do in the future?¡± Anne¡¯s words brought her back to reality. In the future? Luna curled her lips in a faint smile, switched into a morefortable position andy back on the couch. ¡± I n to sleep, sleep for three who le days and then we¡¯ll see! ¡° Anne said, ¡°You make it sound like Joshua didn¡¯t let you sleep in the Blue Bay Vi.¡± ¡± It¡¯s true, he didn¡¯t let me sleep muchst night.¡± She yawned, leaning back on the sofa. ¡°One more thing, Anne, do you have a pregnancy test at home?¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Anne rolled her eyes at Luna. ¡°Do you think someone who has been single forever, like me, would have something like that at home?¡± Luna smiled. ¡°But I heard from Neil that a handsome uncle has been pursuing you recently? ¡° As soon as she uttered these words, Anne¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°We just¡­ we just got together, we¡¯re not at the stage where I need to use a pregnancy test yet!¡± Looking at her blushing face, Luna¡¯s mood instantly improved. She smiled and turned on the TV with the remote control. Just as she wanted to continue teasing Anne, the doorbell rang. ¡°Delivery!¡± Delivery? Luna turned and nced at Anne. ¡°Did you order takeaway?¡± Anne shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Luna opened the door suspiciously. The delivery man handed Luna a paper bag. Back in the room, Luna opened the paper bag. ¡°Stter¡ª ¡° The item that fell out of the paper bag was exactly what Luna just mentioned, a pregnancy test! Luna looked at the pregnancy tests that fell all over the floor, stunned. Compared to Luna who was so shocked that she could not speak, Anne was much calmer. ¡°When you said on the phone that something happened between you and Joshuast night, I knew it. Although I usually don¡¯t have one in my house, I can buy them for you.¡± Luna did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. She picked up the order form, looked at Anne¡¯s name disyed across the page, and sighed helplessly, ¡± You bought them with your own name. Aren¡¯t you afraid these tests will be discovered by your new boyfriend, and you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself? Anne curled her lips. Just when she was about to say something, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Neil. ¡°Mommy.¡± His voice drifted in from the other end of the phone, he sounded as if he was sneaking around. ¡°I gave an excuse that I had to go to the bathroom and called you from there. I almost got caught, the kindergarten teacher almost found my phone! ¡° Luna kept quiet. ¡°¡­¡± She sucked in a deep breath. ¡± Neil, now that you¡¯re attending kindergarten, you must listen to your teacher. If the school forbids you from bringing a cell phone, then don¡¯t bring it.¡± ¡°But Mommy, I brought my phone so I could contact you! You should know how smart I am. I wouldn¡¯t have attended kindergarten if it weren¡¯t because Godmother said that I would look more like an ordinary child if I did!¡± Anne, who was sitting beside Luna, was quiet as well. She just felt that Neil should have a normal and happy kindergarten experience, just like any other normal child. Luna¡¯s three children were incredibly smart, but she always felt that they were too mature and worried that they would lose out on a lot of the fun experiences children their age enjoyed. ¡°Your godmother is right. You should live like an ordinary child.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Neil ttened his lips. ¡°But they¡¯re all so childish!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Suddenly, the little boy lowered his voice, ¡°Mommy, are you okay, Nellie told me that you got kicked out this morning¡­¡± Luna held a palm against her forehead helplessly. Nellie was like a little speaker, sting everything to her brothers. ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood now, you¡¯re her older brother, so remember tofort her. ¡° ¡± I know! ¡± The little boy sighed helplessly, ¡± I knew you would say that.¡± ¡°You get along with your godmother over there, don¡¯t make us worry! ¡° Before Luna could reply, he lowered his voice, ¡°My teacher is looking for me. Mommy, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± With that, he really hung up the phone. Luna clutched the phone tightly in her hand, listened to the beeping tone, and rubbed her finger between her eyebrows helplessly. Beside her, Anne listened to the conversation between the mother and son, staring in disbelief. Luna nced at her helplessly. ¡°Because of how I educated them, these two children¡­ I always feel that they¡¯re the adults and instead, I am the child.¡± A momentter, Anne smiled wryly. ¡°Luna, I don¡¯t think¡­ the problem with these two kids is because of your style of education.¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°Other children grow more mature as their parents educate them. But your three children are already so mature¡­ I¡¯m afraid no matter how you educate them, they can¡¯t get their childishness back?¡° Luna could not refute that. She sounded right. It was all Joshua¡¯s fault, why were his genes so strong! These three young children were only six years old, and yet they were way more knowledgeable than their peers! Slipping her phone into her pocket, she brought the pregnancy tests back to her room, arranged them neatly in the drawer, then put on her mask and went to sleep. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She was dead drunkst week. But from how heavy and fuzzy her head felt¡­ He did not let her sleep for long. At the thought of what happenedst night, Luna pped her palms together in front of her chest. ¡° Make me pregnant, please, make me pregnant¡­¡° After her prayers, she fell asleep in a daze. ¡°John, listen to me, please! ¡° Vaguely, Luna heard Anne¡¯s voice drifting in from outside, she sounded like she was crying. ¡°I really didn¡¯t betray you! ¡° ¡°You still deny it?¡° Immediately after, a man¡¯s furious roar drifted in from outside. ¡°Anne Zimmer, we just got together for a week, am I right? I haven¡¯t even kissed you yet and I found something like this in your house and still you say you didn¡¯t betray me?! ¡° Luna sat up in bed violently. She opened her eyes, thinking she had a nightmare. But then, Anne¡¯s sobbing cries sounded outside the door and her thoughts were pulled back to reality. It was not a dream! She quickly stood up, opened the door and rushed out. The living room was a mess. Anne was sitting on the carpet, her hands tightly hugging her knees, her eyes red and puffy from all the crying. On the ground in front of hery the order form saying she ordered arge number of pregnancy tests. She could probably guess what was going on. The order form must have fallen on the floor, Anne¡¯s boyfriend saw it, and misunderstood the situation. She knelt down and gently hugged Anne¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin it to him? I was in the room, you could have woken me up, and I will exin it to him.¡± Anne shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you because of the issues between me and John¡­ I thought I could exin it clearly¡­ but I didn¡¯t know he wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡± Luna sighed, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go to him and exin?¡± The misunderstanding was caused by her, she could not just sit back and watch Anne lose her first love, could she? Anne bit her lip. ¡°But Luna, you¡¯re single too. It would be bad if rumors spread, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Luna nced at her friend. ¡°I am a mother of three, would I still care about rumors like this?¡± ¡°But you, you just got together with your boyfriend. You still don¡¯t know each other well enough, and now, all of a sudden, there¡¯s a misunderstanding. It would be a shame if you broke up because of this.¡± Anne sobbed, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to exin this to him¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Luna patted her on the shoulderfortingly. ¡°Just tell me where he¡¯ll be, I¡¯ll go to him and exin everything to him.¡° Anne raised her head and looked at her friend, her eyes red and puffy. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s headed right now, but I know he has a dinner appointment at The Cold Jazz Bar at eight pm tonight.¡± That night at eight. The taxi stopped at the entrance of The Cold Jazz Bar. Luna opened the door and stepped out. Before she could enter the restaurant, a Maserati stopped on the road beside her. The car door opened, revealing a pair of expensive men¡¯s trousers. Luna rolled her eyes, turned, and walked into the restaurant, not sparing a single nce backward. It was true then, the more you did not want to see someone, the higher the chances of bumping into him. How is it possible that she would meet Joshua in a ce like this? He used to hate going to noisy ces, such as bars. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 ¡°Mr. Lynch is here! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Lynch! ¡° ¡°Quick, go and wee him¡­¡° The minute Luna walked into the bar, she came face to face with a group of suited men. Upon hearing Joshua was here, the group of men rushed to the entrance, like a group of vampires that smelled blood. So, not only could Joshua make countless women go crazy for him, even men could not escape his charms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡° Right when she was in the middle of her emotional rant, an elegant man ran into her. The man simply apologized, then raised his feet and followed the group of men out to greet Joshua. Luna curled her lips and walked into the bar, taking out her phone and scrolling through it until she found the photo Anne had sent her. Anne and John have been together for less than a week, and she had not been introduced to him yet. She can only rely on photos to identify him. The moment she clicked on the photo, she suddenly found that John looked slightly familiar. Come to think of it, this was the man who just bumped into her. She scrunched her eyebrows, put her phone away, turned and stood in the corner of the entrance, scanning the crowd for John.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The entrance of the bar was crowded with people. Several men in expensive suits were gathered around Joshua, humbly talking about something. Although Luna did not love him anymore, she still had to admit that Joshua still stood out amongst the crowd. He was incredibly tall, just standing there, he was heads and shoulders above everyone else. And coupled with his cold and haughty temperament¡­ He was always the most eye-catching man in the crowd. Luna stood there looking at him, forgetting her purpose ining here tonight. She watched him say something to the men grouped around him, his expression calm and indifferent, the gaze in his eyes deep and bottomless. Suddenly, he nced in her direction. Their eyes met in mid-air. There was nothing in his eyes but cold indifference. Luna shuddered, immediately turning away, pretending not to see him, and continued scanning the crowd for John. Joshua¡¯s lips curled up in a sneer when he saw her avoid his gaze, retracted his gaze, and continued to listen to the men¡¯s words as he slowly entered the bar. The onlookers parted to give way to them, and then followed them silently. After searching through the crowd for a long time, she finally spotted him, following closely behind the crowd. ¡°Mr. Young.¡± She walked toward him. ¡°I am Anne¡¯s friend, I would like to have a chat with you.¡± John had no intention of listening to her. He frowned slightly at the mention of Anne and turned back to look at her. ¡°Anne¡¯s friend? Why, you¡¯re here to put in a good word for her?¡± He nced at her indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time and effort. I pursued her because I thought she¡¯s a kind and innocent girl, but the first time I came to her house, I found a pregnancy test. She¡¯spletely different from what I thought, I think maybe I misunderstood her, maybe we¡¯re not right for each other after all.¡± With that, he turned around, leaving behind nothing but a cold view of his retreating back. ¡± I still have an important dinner appointment. I don¡¯t have time to waste talking here with you.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Luna bit her lip, knowing full well that if John could misunderstand Anne so easily for something so minor, maybe he did not like her that much. But even if they broke up, it should be because of issues between them and not because of the misunderstanding caused by her. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 ¡°I¡¯ll only take a few minutes of your time.¡° Luna frowned. ¡°I ¡®m not here to put in a good word for her, I¡¯m here to exin the misunderstanding I caused.¡° ¡°You¡­¡° When they were talking, the crowd had already reached the entrance to the elevators. John scoffed and entered the elevator immediately. Luna had no choice but to follow him upstairs. In the elevator, she was afraid John would run away, so she unconsciously held onto his sleeve, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Listen, I can exin¡­¡° The minute the words left her mouth, a man¡¯s condescending voice rang beside her, ¡°John, why would you bring your woman to a business dinner? ¡° Another manughed, ¡°I heard you just got a new girlfriend a few days ago, a young, pretty girl who¡¯s never been in a rtionship before, is this her?¡° ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, not only is your girlfriend pretty, she¡¯s so needy too.¡° John opened his mouth to exin but did not know how to. In the end, he could only pull Luna¡¯s hand off of his sleeve harshly. Luna smiled faintly and raised her hand again to pull at his sleeve. From the start, he never intended to talk to her, what more listen to her exnation. Now that there was such a good opportunity to approach John, how could she give it up so easily? Besides, if she acted as if she was cheap and easy, it would be easier to exin that the pregnancy tests were hers, making Anne seem even more pure and chaste, right? With that thought in mind, she smiled and nced a t John¡¯s colleagues. ¡°Should we stop talking about this? He seems embarrassed.¡± Even though there was no ambiguity to her words, they had already concluded that Luna was John¡¯s girlfriend. The group of menughed. Luna smiled and took John¡¯s arm, lowered her voice and spoke in his ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, then listen to my exnationter. Otherwise, I will make you a joke in front of your entirepany tonight!¡± John choked in shock. He snorted but stayed still, he did not dare to pull Luna¡¯s arm off of his sleeve. This woman was so bold and daring! Whenever any of the men asked about her and John, she responded generously. It¡¯s just that, somehow, for an unknown reason, she always felt a chill on her spine, the atmosphere in the corridor was tense and depressing. As if a gaze was staring at her, carelessly but also intentionally. She furrowed her eyebrows and looked back subconsciously. At the end of the corridor, a tall man was leaning against the wall, cold and noble.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He held a cigarette between his fingers, smoking on itzily while talking to the people around him. The pair of obsidian eyes were staring coldly at her hand that was holding John¡¯s arm. Luna felt embarrassed, as if she had been caught cheating. But thinking about it again, she found it ridiculous. Right that morning, he told her he did not n to take responsibility. Now not to mention the fact that she and John weren¡¯t really a couple, even if they were, it was none of his business. With that thought in mind, she curled her lips and turned to smile at John¡¯s colleagues. ¡°Everyone, John and I have something to discuss. Can he join youter? Would you mind?¡± ¡°No, not at all!¡± The man who acted like the manager shot a friendly smile at her. ¡± But we are meeting with an important partner at dinnerter, don¡¯t keep him for too long.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡° Luna curled her lips up in a charming smile, turned around, and led John away. Joshua stood at the end of the corridor, watching as Luna and the strange man disappeared in the direction of the stairwell. ¡°What line of work are those people involved in?¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯re staff members of a smallpany, here to meet a staff of mine to discuss a cooperation of some sort.¡± Jude Smith, a close friend of Joshua¡¯s, curled his lips in a faint smile. ¡°Why¡­ are you interested?¡± Joshua frowned and put out his cigarette. ¡°Not at all. He knew that woman was not as simple as what she portrayed herself to be. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°What do you really want to say?¡° After closing the door to the stairwell, John shook off Luna¡¯s hand. ¡± Don¡¯t exin, don¡¯t try to lie to me! With an easy woman like you as a friend, Anne can¡¯t be that clean herself! ¡° Luna rolled her eyes. If it were not for Anne¡¯s countless tears for this man, she really wanted to beat him up! She suppressed her anger. ¡°Mr. Young, I don¡¯t know which remote, deserted ind you grew up in, you¡¯re so close-minded. I linked my arm through yours because I just wanted to force your hand in front of your colleagues, and force you toe over and listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t kiss you or sleep with you, and you say I ¡®m casual? Haven¡¯t you ever been in contact with the opposite sex growing up? Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for Anne, that loyal fool who is still crying for you at home, do you think I woulde and see you?¡± When Luna said that Anne was still crying, a hint of worry appeared on John¡¯s face. ¡°Is she¡­ still crying?¡± It¡¯s been seven hours since they quarreled, and she was still crying? ¡°Of course! ¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go to her house now and you¡¯ll see how swollen her eyes are. If she¡¯s really the kind of person you think she is, the ones that sleep around and act all innocent in front of you, would she cry so much? ¡° John fell silent. A momentter, he pursed his lips. ¡°Then the pregnancy tests in her house¡­¡° Luna rolled her eyes again. ¡°They¡¯re mine. When the two of you were arguing, I was sleeping in the other bedroom. The silly girl didn¡¯t want to disturb my rest, she thought she could exin herself clearly, so she didn¡¯t wake me up.¡° John was silent. ¡° ..¡° Did he wrongly me Anne? Seeing him ask about Anne with a concerned tone, the anger in her chest receded a little, at least he was not totally heartless. But John was still confused. ¡°Why is your stuff lying underneath her sofa?¡° ¡°They fell underneath the sofa when I was opening the parcel.¡° Lunaughed, ¡°I bought dozens of them. When they arrived, I counted them and realized there was one missing. I thought the seller was trying to trick me, I even got into a fight with him. I didn¡¯t expect it to be lying underneath the sofa.¡° She bought dozens¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Howplicated was her private life? ¡°Right.¡° Luna took out her phone. ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the order form I made for my purchase.¡° John shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡° Now that she had exined everything, he could confirm without looking at the order form now that he had misunderstood Anne. ¡°She¡­ is she okay?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Luna shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s still sitting at home, crying.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a misunderstanding and quarrel because of me, I wouldn¡¯t bother toe here and find you. Someone like you who misunderstood Anne so easily is not good enough for her!¡± John was silent for a while, before raising his feet and heading downstairs. ¡°I ¡®m going to see her now.¡± After taking two steps, he stopped again. Tonight¡¯s dinner¡­ was very important to him. When the manager specifically brought a few of them to the dinner appointment today, he said that no matter what methods were employed tonight, whoever sessfully secured the deal would be promoted. But right now¡­ he wanted this opportunity, but he was worried about Anne, and could not bear for her to continue crying. Luna read his mind with a single nce. She leaned on the railing and smiled at John. ¡°Go. I will handle the client for you. In your colleagues¡¯ eyes, I am your girlfriend anyway, any deal I secure would definitely be yours.¡± He nced at her suspiciously. ¡°Can you¡­ do it?¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, are you in the mood to discuss business now?¡° ¡°Room number f or, I leave it up to you! ¡° With that, he turned around and almost flew as he rushed downstairs. Looking at his retreating back, Luna sighed faintly. To be honest¡­ she was quite envious of a rtionship like this. Even though John still left her a bad image, but he could not pay attention to his work because of Anne, he was even willing to forgo making new business to go see her. And what about she, herself? The person she liked the most when she was younger, his career always came first, regardless of whether she was sick and having a fever or lonely and helpless. In his heart, she was nothingpared to his work, his career, and even lesser whenpared to Aura. She remained in the stairway for a little while longer, then after Luna organized all the frenzy and messed up thoughts in her head, she sucked in a deep breath, turned and returned to the corridor. The corridor that was packed just a moment ago was now empty. One of John¡¯s colleagues passed by her, frowning as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s John?¡° ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡° Luna raised her lips in a smile and walked along with that colleague. ¡°Actually I ¡®m not his girlfriend, I¡¯m his sister. There¡¯s an emergency at home so he had to rush back.¡° The colleague blinked in surprise. ¡°Then the dinner appointmentter¡­¡° She curled her lips in a lovely smile. ¡°I¡¯ll attend on his behalf.¡° The colleague paused in his tracks and studied her quickly. ¡°We push ourselves to the limit when we need to drink to socialize and discuss, as a woman, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll get drunk?¡° ¡°Not only will I remain sober, I will even secure the deal for yourpany.¡° ¡°You sound confident, okay then, follow me, if you get drunk and something bad happens, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡° Luna nodded, and followed the colleague into the room. Before she came out of the stairwell, she had already taken a pill for her hangover. Even though her alcohol tolerance level was not exceptional, it was still enough to deal with this group of men. In the room, Luna exined John¡¯s whereabouts then sat down on the chair rightfully. The room was filled with men dressed fully in ck, Luna sat in the corner, dressed in red from head to toe, her features sharp and refined, emitting a cold and distant vibe. Director Wilson, one of their business partner¡¯s eyes, was immediately attracted to her the minute he entered the room. ¡°This is¡­¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The manager immediately smiled as he exined, ¡° This is a family member of one of our staff, she¡¯s here on behalf of her younger brother.¡° Director Wilson studied Luna from head to toe, lust clearly written in his eyes, letting out a lightugh, ¡° Not bad, not bad! ¡° Then, he pointed at the seat beside him. ¡°Why are you sitting so far away? Are you scared of me? Come and sit here.¡° Luna frowned. When she was overseas, she had never attended an event like this. She could clearly read the hidden meaning in Director Wilson¡¯s eyes. She smiled shyly, then sat down beside him slowly and gracefully. ¡°Thank you.¡° From this old man¡¯s eyes, she knew the deal was hers. A luxurious private room on the fifth floor of the bar. After the solemn contractual details were finalized, the atmosphere in the room had now turned easy and casual, the people inside engaged in a game of cards. Lucas pushed open the door and entered, striding toward Joshua and whispered a few words in his ear. He furrowed his dark eyebrows slightly. Drinking again? And with a group of men at that? Did she really not understand her alcohol tolerance level, or was she insistent on causing harm to herself? The scenes of how she looked when she was drunkst night, seducing him time and time again, floated before his eyes. After a long period of hesitation, he extinguished the cigarette in his hand, pressing it firmly into the ashtray. ¡°Please continue, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 ¡°Ms. Luna, you can really handle your alcohol.¡° In room number f or, Luna had just finished her sixth ss of the day. She set down the winess, leaned on the table with her cheek in her hand and licked seductively at the remaining wine gathered at the corners of her lips. She looked charmingly at the big, fat man beside her and said, ¡°Director Wilson, you promised, if I drink another ss, you would sign the contract. Such a big boss like you, you wouldn¡¯t lie to a little woman like me, right?¡° Her tone lifted upwards slightly, purring like a kitten, incredibly seductive. Hearing her talk to him like that, Director Wilson almost forgot his own identity. The beauty already put it that way, how could he forgo his promise now? ¡°I¡¯ll sign, I¡¯ll sign! ¡° Director Wilson immediately reached out and grabbed the contract out of the manager¡¯s hands. ¡° I¡¯ll sign right now! ¡° The men present were all stunned. To win this deal, they had tried all the methods they could think of. They had tried luring him with a pretty woman before, but not only did the three women the manager hired to talk to Director Wilson get sent back, they were even given a warning by his wife! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. They thought Director Wang was a righteous and honest man, that¡¯s why they did not bring any women along this way, instead choosing a group of men to tackle him. But it turned out¡­ Luna did not say anything, merely drank a few sses of wine and easily defeated Director Wilson, the toughest obstacle in their way? Riding on the surprised stares of the crowd, Luna curled her fingers around the ends of her long hair. ¡° Manager, you know who I represent, right?¡° The manager paused, then nodded fervently as he packed up the fully signed contract. ¡°Of course, of course! I¡¯ll promote John! ¡° Mission aplished. She smiled faintly and stood up, her voice remaining soft and gentle, ¡°I overdrank, my stomach¡¯s not feeling well, I need to go to the restroom. You won¡¯t stop me from going, will you?¡° Director Wilson narrowed his eyes, studying her face from her eyebrow to her jawline. ¡°Why would I stop you from going to the bathroom?¡° Lunaughed lightly and stood up, but the moment she wanted to leave, a hand wrapped itself around her wrist. Director Wang sat on his chair, looking at her with a half-smile. ¡°Ms. Luna, are you really trying to go to the toilet, or your goal has been achieved so you¡¯re trying to run away? You really think now that this deal worth tens of millions of dors has been secured, you can leave without a single scratch?¡° Luna frowned. ¡°But Director Wilson¡­ all I want is to go to the restroom.¡° Director Wilson scoffed, ¡°You can. I¡¯ll give you two choices. The first option, I go to the toilet with you.¡° Luna was silent. Ugh, that was disgusting. ¡°What about the second option?¡° Director Wilsonughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bucket, what do you think?¡° Then, he nced at the other people in the room. ¡° We¡¯re all men here.¡° All the men in the room remained silent. A chill enveloped her chest. This group of men were all cowards! No matter what, she had just secured a deal worth tens of millions of dors for theirpany. Now that the contract was signed, Director Wilson could not just change his mind on a whim. But they were such cowards that they did not dare say a single word! She gritted her teeth and sat down again beside him, pouring him a ss of wine. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to go to the restroom now. Director Wilson, cheers to you.¡± Director Wang snorted through his nostrils, ¡° Alright, after I finish this, will you go to a hotel with me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Luna smiled and agreed. Now she could not just flip out and try to storm out, the corridor outside was filled with Director Wilson¡¯s bodyguards, and the men inside the room were all a bunch of useless cowards, she could not rely on any of them. But if they went to a hotel, then it was a different story. She had a thousand and one ways to make him kneel and beg her for mercy. Seeing her agree, Director Wilson let out a bellow ofughter again, ¡°A beauty like you wouldn¡¯t mind my age?¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 ¡°Of course not.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°I like older men.¡° With that, the door behind her was opened. Everyone else in the room looked in surprise in the direction of the open door, but none of them dared to say a single word. However, Luna and Director Wilson were focused on tricking each other and did not notice the new development behind them at all. Director Wilson smiled as he drank the wine Luna handed to him. ¡°Who is more handsome, me or your old lover?¡° Luna rolled her eyes in her mind, this old man was shameless indeed. Sheughed lightly and said, ¡°Of course you¡¯re better looking.¡° Her eyes shed and she thought of a way to scare off the old man. ¡°Even though I y around with a lot of men, none of them are worth a mention.¡° With that, the air in the room turned terrifyingly cold. But Luna continued finishing her words as nned. ¡° Especially the one yesterday, sick and ugly¡­¡° At the entrance, Lucas looked on as his boss¡¯ expression turned darker and darker, finally, when Lunas said he was ¡®sick¡¯, he could not take it anymore, hurriedly opening his mouth to remind her of their presence. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough! ¡° Lucas knew as clear as day what happenedst night. Luna said to the manst night¡­ was she not saying Joshua was ugly and dirty and sick? She was dreadfully bold indeed! Luna paused slightly when she heard Lucas¡¯ voice. Almost instinctively, she looked in the direction of the voice And met his gaze, one that looked like he wanted to shred her body into a thousand little pieces. Luna remained silent. ¡° ..¡° When did he arrive? Seeing her freeze, Director Wilson frowned and looked in the same direction. ¡°Mr. Lynch! ¡° He stood up immediately, strong enough that the chair he was sitting on was knocked to the floor. But Director Wilson seemed deaf to the noise, he looked at Joshua agitatedly. ¡°I heard you woulde to this bar tonight for a business meeting, and I thought I would take a look at you from a distance! I didn¡¯t expect¡­ didn¡¯t expect you woulde here! Are you here to see me?¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He was so excited, like a little girl who just met her idol. Joshua nced at him in disgust, a sneer on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not worth a mention.¡° With those words, everyone in the room fell silent. Director Wilson seemed stuck in a confused daze for a few seconds, then thought that Joshua was unhappy because of his poor hospitality. He hurriedly pulled the chair at the head of the table. ¡°Mr. Lynch, why are you saying that? Who would dare say you¡¯re not worth a mention?¡° The cold and haughty man raised a long finger and pointed at Luna. ¡°Her.¡° What crazy stunt was this? She sucked in a deep breath and looked at Director Wilson, piling a smile on her lips. ¡°Director Wilson, since you have an important guest, I won¡¯t get in your way. Please, enjoy your food, I¡¯ll be leaving now! ¡° With that, she held her handbag and prepared to make her escape. Director Wilson nced at her, even though he was reluctant to, he still nodded, allowing her to leave. No matter how beautiful she was, she was just a woman, she was nothingpared to Joshua. Joshua was as important as the sky in Banyan City. Luna heaved a sigh of relief, then walked past Joshua and out the door. The moment she walked past him, hisrge hand closed around her wrist tightly. ¡±Where are you going? Why aren¡¯t you continuing? I¡¯m sick and ugly.¡± His low voice was as cold as the chilly winter breeze. ¡±Ms. Luna, please make yourself clear. What sickness do I have?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 The moment the words left his mouth, the entire room fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gazes flitted dumbly to Luna and Joshua. The meaning behind his words was obvious. Luna just said thest man she slept with was ugly, dirty, and sick, and Joshua oh-so suddenly asked her what sickness he had¡­ Director Wilson took a step back in shock. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡­ You must be joking, right?¡° Everyone in the entire Banyan City knew Joshua Lynch was a clean and upright man, loyal to his ex-wife Luna Gibson. When she was still alive, he never attended any drinking events where women were present because he was worried she would get the wrong ideas. After she passed away, he drank so much to the point his stomach bled. Plus, to protect her sister, he remained engaged with Aura for many years. At the birthday party two days ago, he even announced that he got word Luna Gibson was still alive, so he wanted to break off the engagement with Aura and look for Luna Gibson. The past few days, the entire inte had been discussing his deep-seated love and loyalty for his ex- wife, yet all of a sudden, this man would admit in front of so many people that he slept with this woman? Was he sure he was not joking? ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡° Joshua raised his lips in a faint smile and pulled Luna into a hug. ¡°I heard someone was trying to make a move on my woman just now?¡° His woman. The moment these two words left his mouth, the air in the entire room exploded. Everyone looked as if they had just seen a ghost. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. They wanted to discuss this piece of news with each other so badly, but they dared not to as they struggled to keep their urge at bay. The various changes in Director Wilson¡¯s expression were even more fun to watch as it shifted from anger, to confusion, then to horror. A short momentter, he finally found his voice, ¡°Mr. Lynch, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ I was just¡­just cracking a joke with Ms. Luna¡­¡° ¡°You should just leave your jokes for your wife.¡° With that, he raised his lips in a faint smile and said toward the man behind him. ¡°This is your staff? I ¡®m surprised.¡° Standing outside the door, Jude¡¯s expression was dark like the sky before a storm. He frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Nodding lightly, Joshua lowered his eyes and nced at Luna. ¡°Do you want to stay here and continue ying games with Director Wilson, ¡° he spoke, his tone vaguely threatening, ¡°or do you want to leave with me?¡° Luna went mum. She did not want to choose either one of them, but Joshua had announced in such a high-profile manner to the group of people that she was his woman. She could not go against him and embarrass him in front of everyone. The words she said had already angered him. If she made him angry again, she did not know what he would do next. After all, with her current status, she was not even a servant in his household anymore. He could do anything he wanted to her. At the thought, she could only smile flirtatiously and leaned into him, drawing circles on his chest. ¡°Of course I¡¯d choose to leave with you, Dear.¡° With that, she nced at Director Wilson coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y games with a fat pig at all.¡° Director Wilson¡¯s face flushed until it took on a simr color as a piece of pig¡¯s liver. Seeing his face flush with anger but at the same time knowing full well he could not do anything about it, Luna felt pleased. She smirked as she looked at Joshua. ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go.¡° With that, she raised her head and looked at him but realized he was already staring at her. Their gaze met. She looked taken aback and slightly confused, while his gaze was hot and fiery. Luna pursed her lips, but just when she was about to avert her gaze, he swept her into his arms and strode out of the room. Joshua carried her out of the bar and threw her into his car, exerting a fair bit of strength when he threw her. Luna was thrown onto the leather seat, and though she was not injured, his movements were not gentle at all. She still, more or less, felt the impact. She struggled to climb upright in the backseat of the car, but before she could, Joshua had leaned over. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The car door mmed shut with a bang, closing them off from the outside world. Luna felt like her head had exploded. She exerted all of her strength and struggled against Joshua. ¡°Let go of me! ¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was sick?¡° He turned vicious, locking her down securely. ¡°If I didn¡¯t spread my sickness to you today, how could I live up to the defamatorybels you stuck on my back?¡° He managed to know it all that night, but what if he did not? Would she take it a step further, making up tales about him while flirting with other men? At the thought of the scene that greeted his eyes, his gaze turned cold as he pressed her hands to the top of her head. Luna gritted her teeth and wanted to put up a fight, but her rational mind told her she should not. She should cooperate with him; Nigel¡¯s illness needed her to provide a cure¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At that thought, she made up her mind as she abruptly lifted her lips in a light, airyugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Lynch? Can¡¯t you control yourself anymore?¡° The man on top of her stiffened. She took this opportunity and turned, raised her hands to circle his neck, and nted a kiss on his Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Are you not going to consider my previous suggestion? ¡° She purposely pulled her tone high and purred seductively like a cat. Joshua¡¯s eyes turned cold in an instant. ¡°Get out! ¡° In the next moment, he pulled her hands away and opened the door. ¡°Get out! ¡° She did not expect he would react that way. From their years living as husband and wife, she knew him well¡ªhe was obviously aroused. She was just going with the flow and making a request. Why did he¡­ ¡°If you still don¡¯t get out, ¡° his low, warning tone rang in her ears, ¡°I ¡®ll ask Director Wilson toe over.¡° Luna¡¯s face turned white. The affection she held for him because he helped her get rid of Director Wilson disappearedpletely. She pursed her lips, straightened her clothes, and strode out of the car, mming the door shut powerfully. She grew angrier at the thought after taking two steps away. She turned and red at the car behind her. Regardless of whether it was six years ago or at that moment, he had not changed his bad habit of being a fake hypocrite! At this thought, she turned and red at the car behind her again before she left, huffing angrily as she did. After she was gone, a dark figure walked out of the pir in the parking lot. Jude pulled open the car door elegantly and sat himself down. ¡°Should I bring you for a cold shower?¡± The interior of the car was dark, and none of the lights were on. Joshua sat in the darkness, his voice still hoarse as if he tried his best to suppress his emotions, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Jude forced a bottle of mineral water into his hands. ¡°The woman just now is quite pretty, and she has a nice body, too. She was still cursing you after she left the car.¡± Joshua twisted the cap and opened the bottle of water. ¡°That won¡¯t kill me.¡± It had been six years since Luna Gibson left him, yet he was still alive. ¡°Hah.¡± Jude shrugged. ¡°Since you¡¯re so self-restrained, what happenedst night?¡± Joshua¡¯s hand that held the bottle trembled slightly. Last night¡­ In his state of drunken obliviousness, he had mistaken her for Luna Gibson. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Luna¡¯s anger still sizzled in the pit of her stomach as she stepped out of the taxi. It was by chance that she saw Neil sitting near the flower bed at the entrance to their housing area, seemingly talking on the phone. She frowned and approached him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home?¡° The little boy shrugged. ¡°Godmother and her boyfriend are acting all sweet and lovey-dovey. I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel.¡° With that, he nced at Luna silently. ¡°Mommy, do you want to go upstairs and be the third wheel?¡° Luna was mum for a moment before she cleared her throat. ¡°How long have they been up there?¡° ¡°Around half an hour.¡° Neil sighed. ¡°Mommy, do you think we can still spend the night at Godmother¡¯s house tonight? I saw her crying in her boyfriend¡¯s arms just now, and both of them wereughing and crying.¡° He switched to a morefortable position and swung his short little legs in the air. ¡°Are dating adults so emotional?¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Anne and John had just gotten together and they almost broke up, but the misunderstanding was solved. Dating couples were more emotional, and Luna could understand that. s¡­ Luna was reminded of her own situation. When she was with Joshua, she never experienced such drastic emotional changes like this. They never argued. More urately, he found it below him to argue with her. He would retract his ws and follow her opinion when he was in a good mood, but would leave her in therge, empty house to reflect on her mistakes when he brooded. ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t understand the emotions of dating adults,¡° Neil sighed. ¡°I¡¯m tired, though. I really am, Mommy. I still have to attend kindergarten tomorrow with that group of childish little kids. ¡°It¡¯s almost nine at night now. I have to have at least eight hours of quality sleep every night! ¡° Luna rubbed the spot between her eyebrows helplessly. Her son was astonishingly simr to Joshua in the aspects that he should not be, such a high-ss habit such as this one. She sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Wel¡­ Should we go to our original apartment, the one that was burned down?¡° Neil frowned. ¡°It¡¯s ruined.¡° ¡°It¡¯s at least better than staying in a hotel, don¡¯t you think?¡° The little boy pondered this suggestion for a moment. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡° He did not like staying at hotels. He always felt like scents of previous visitors still lingered in the room, making him ufortable. Even though the apartment was burned and ruined, it was still home to him. At that thought, the little guy jumped up from the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then! ¡° The burned apartment did not even contain their daily necessities. Before they made their way to the apartment, Luna brought Neil to the mall for some shopping. When they were busy selecting and buying items, she noticed the new emzoned across the big screen. (Sources from Aura Gibson¡¯s agency states that after the engagement was canceled, Aura didn¡¯t allow her spirits to fall but instead tried her best to build a new path for herself. At the moment, she¡¯s enrolled in an Australian university, studying to be a director Luna tightened her hands that were wrapped around the handle of her shopping cart, her knuckles turning white. Joshua¡­sent Aura to study overseas in Australia? No doubt about it then¡ªhe truly adored her. Even if she made such a dreadful mistake, even if she almost killed his daughter a few times, he could still forgive her, even willingly paying to send her abroad to study. Luna did not know, however, was how Aura mmed her fists furiously against metal doors of the psychiatric hospital. ¡°Let me out! I¡¯m not sick! ¡° In the burnt-down apartment, Luna and Neil spent much time tidying up the ce, and it was l0 p.m. when they were done. When the clock rang signaling it was lopm, Neil immediately climbed into bed. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to sleep now! ¡° Luna, who was still busy cleaning the living room, smiled, stretched, and climbed into bed as well. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 ¡°Finally, I can sleep with Mommy again.¡° Laying on the bed, Neil hugged his mother¡¯s arm and rubbed his little head against her. ¡°Since we came back, I haven¡¯t been close to you at all. You¡¯re with Nellie every day, and it¡¯s hard for me to even hold you, Mommy.¡° Neil¡¯s words made Luna feel slightly guilty. After all, Nellie was her treasure, but so were Neil and Nigel. She was always worried about Nigel¡¯s illness and Nellie¡¯s safety, but she somehow neglected the smart and obedient Neil. At that thought, she raised her hand and ruffled his hair. ¡°After your brother¡¯s illness is cured, Mommy will spend every day with the three of you.¡° Neil pouted. ¡°Mommy, you mean four.¡° Luna paused, smiling helplessly. ¡°Right, four.¡° She had to conceive Joshua¡¯s child again to save Nigel. ¡°You may want to be with us every day, Mommy, but we might not want you to.¡° Neil smiled at her cheekily and hugged her arm. ¡°After Nigel recovers, he¡¯ll definitely want to continue being a hacker, learning everything aboutputers and programming. As for Nellie, she¡¯ll surely want to work as a jewelry designer. She¡¯ll be very, very busy.¡° Lunaughed lightly. ¡°What about you?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know what I want to be in the future yet. If you¡¯re nice to me, Mommy, I might consider helping you raise the kid.¡° As she gazed at the boy¡¯s serious expression, Luna¡¯s giggle spilled through her lips. She raised her hand and ruffled his hair again. ¡°Neil, I¡¯ve never felt worried with you here.¡° Even though Neil had made the wrong decision in the past by asking Nellie to reunite with Joshua, she had to admit that Neil was the sibling more capable o f taking care of her and his siblingspared to the eternally quiet Nigel and the somewhat childish and disobedient Nellie. He was so young yet could take up the responsibility or caring for the entire family. She did not know who he got his strong sense of responsibility from, but she knew it was not from Joshua. Joshua¡­ He was the most irresponsible man she had ever met throughout her life. Luna sighed softly at the thought as she held Neil¡¯s tiny body in her arms. ¡°Got to sleep.¡° She slept soundly through the night. Early the next morning, Luna was awakened by the fragrance of fresh food. She opened her eyes, and the sounds of tinkering pots and pans drifted into her ears from the kitchen. Neil was preparing breakfast. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. As the fragrance rushed into her nostrils, her gluttonous side was revealed. She hurriedly climbed down the bed, washed herself, then sat obediently at the dining table like a child. The real child, Neil, brought the freshly¡ªprepared breakfast and ced it carefully in front of her. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡° ¡°Very well.¡° Luna sucked in a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten breakfast you prepared.¡° Neilughed. ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to go to Blue Bay Vi anymore, and since we¡¯re living together, I can cook for you every day.¡° Looking at the little guy acting so serious and mature, Luna smiled helplessly. ¡°Am I the adult here, or is it you?¡° ¡°I¡¯m a man, ¡° said Neil as he turned resolutely and headed to the kitchen to fetch his breakfast. ¡°Men have to take care of women. No matter how old he is, he has to take care of women.¡° Luna¡¯s hand that held her spoon trembled slightly. She was reminded of Joshua. He¡­had never taken care of her. Right¡­ Perhaps it was not that he did not know how to take care of others; perhaps it was that he did not take care of her. She inhaled deeply at the thought and tried to scatter the messy, unnecessary thoughts in her mind before she ate. They had only taken a few bites when the doorbell started ringing anxiously. Luna frowned. The apartment was set on fire two weeks ago and had been empty since. Howe someone would come knocking the moment she and Neil spent the night here? Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°I¡¯ll go and open the door.¡° The frowning Neil put down his fork and spoon, his small body jumping down from his chair and strode to the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡° came a little girl¡¯s child¡ªlike voice outside the door. ¡°Neil, it¡¯s me, Nellie! I went to Godmother¡¯s house, and she said the two of you didn¡¯t go backst night, so I came here. I didn¡¯t expect to find you and Mommy here! Quick, open the door! ¡° Hearing his sister¡¯s voice, Neil grew excited. He immediately opened the door and spread his arms open. ¡°Nellie! ¡° Outside the door stood Nellie, dressed in her usual princess-style dress, and Lily. She saw her brother spreading his arms open in her direction, but she did not hug him. She sniffed. ¡°Something smells so good! ¡° The little girl walked past Neil and strode into the apartment. ¡°Are you guys eating breakfast? Did you prepare some for me?¡° ¡°No.¡° Neil returned to the dining table as he sulked and sat down to resume his breakfast. The little girl sat pitifully at the other end of the dining table, resting her face in her hands. A pair of big, clear eyes stared at Neil¡¯s breakfast unblinkingly. ¡°It must be delicious, right?¡° Neil and Luna exchanged helpless nces. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. A momentter, the little guy went to the kitchen and fetched a te to divide a portion of his food and ced it in front of his sister. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t say I tortured you.¡° ¡°Haha! ¡° Nellie lifted her fork and spoon excitedly, ¡° Neil, you¡¯re the best! ¡° With that, she lifted her te and started digging in. Seeing her scarf down her food, Neil frowned. ¡°That idiot Ly¡­ That man didn¡¯t prepare breakfast for you?¡° ¡°He did,¡° Nellie pouted. ¡°but I don¡¯t like it. Mommy¡¯s not there, so I wanted Lily to prepare breakfast for me, but the servants said Lily isn¡¯t familiar with the kitchen, so they refused to let her enter the kitchen. ¡°They said the breakfast they made was delicious and wanted me to take a bite. I tried some, found it terrible, and didn¡¯t continue eating. Granddad asked Lily to take me outside to eat something I loved. ¡°I considered it for a long while, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything that I particrly liked.¡° The little girl shoved a spoonful of eggs into her mouth. ¡°So I thought I won¡¯t eat but instead use this chance toe and visit the two of you.¡° With that, the little girl pursed her lips and scoffed, ¡° But I didn¡¯t expect to catch the two of you eating some delicious food without me! ¡° Neilughed helplessly. ¡°All we have are some simple ingredients. They¡¯re nothingpared to the ingredients you have at home.¡° After all, the ingredients for their breakfast came from their rush through the mallst night. Nellie shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still think your cooking is much better than theirs! ¡° She then carefully studied Luna¡¯s reaction. ¡°And Mommy¡¯s cooking is definitely much, much better than theirs! ¡° Luna smiled softly, not saying a single word. Neil had prepared a huge breakfast for her. She looked at the te before her daughter and shook her head helplessly, using her spoon and distributing some to her children¡¯s tes. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best! ¡° Nellie smiled at her mother politely. ¡°You¡¯re much better than Daddy! He not only didn¡¯t apany me as I ate breakfast, but I can¡¯t even find him! I asked the servants, but they all said he hurt his stomach from drinking too muchst night and identally knocked into his wound, so he¡¯s still at South City Hospital. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡° Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Mommy, a long time has passed since Daddy saved you from the fire, right? his wounds healed a long time ago, right? He couldn¡¯t have knocked into his wounds so easily, to the extent where he would have to be admitted into the hospital, right?¡° As she said these words, the little girl studied Luna¡¯s expressions through the corners of her eyes. ¡°I think the servants are saying that on purpose as an excuse for Daddy to not eat breakfast with me.¡° Luna frowned as she ced her empty te on the table. ¡°May be.¡° She then stretchedzily, turned, and sat on the sofa to y with her phone. It seemed like the news that Joshua was admitted into the hospital did not affect her much. Nellie furrowed her brows as she bit her lip silently. In truth, she did note to them because she did not have breakfast at home. She thought that Mommy would be nervous knowing that Daddy was i n the hospital. After all, every time Daddy was admitted into the hospital, Mommy would be very anxious. It seemed, however¡­ ¡°Just eat.¡° Neil nced at his sister carelessly. ¡° Don¡¯t poke your adult into adult matters.¡° Nellie bit her lip before she lowered her head in disappointment and continued eating her breakfast. She did not stay for long after that. Even though Joshua was in the hospital, Adrian was still waiting for her to return from her breakfast. She could not waste too much time outside. Looking at Nellie¡¯s retreating back, Neil pursed his lips silently and muttered, ¡°Shallow girl; always attracted by his appearance and forgetting her true purpose.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t me her. Joshua is quite nice to her, actually.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡° Neil collected the dirty dishes and brought them to the kitchen. Amid the flow of water, the little boy washed the dishes and coldly remarked, ¡°If he truly is nice to Nellie, he¡¯d get Aura Gibson arrested, not send her to study abroad in Australia.¡° Luna¡¯s hand that held her phone trembled. It seemed she was not the only one to have seen the news last night in the mall. At the thought of Joshua and Aura¡­she somehow grew angry and agitated. The moment broke when Luna¡¯s phone rang. She frowned and took a look¡ªit was Anne. ¡°Luna, guess who I saw at the hospital? ¡° From the other end of the phone, Anne¡¯s voice sounded low and mysterious. Luna¡¯s brows furrowed as switched into a morefortable position and asked, ¡°A male celebrity?¡° ¡°Sadly, no, ¡° Anne sighed. ¡°I met your mother! Early this morning, John received news that his manager was fired because he made Director Wilson lose face in front of Joshua. Director Wilson hired people to beat him up. ¡°John brought me along to visit his manager, where I then saw your mother! ¡° Luna was confused. ¡°Are you sure you saw my mother?¡° She did not remember showing Anne her mother¡¯s photos. ¡°Of course! ¡° Anne rolled her eyes on the other end of the phone. ¡°Aura is a celebrity, after all. She appeared in a reality show where she brought her family along for a trip. She brought your mother, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her! ¡°N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She then lowered her voice. ¡°I saw the paramedics lifting her out of the ambnce on the stretcher and pushing her into the emergency room. Are¡­ Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe and take a look?¡° Anne¡¯s words pierced through Luna¡¯s heart. She pursed her lips. ¡°Give me the address. I¡¯ll go right now.¡° The call ended as she then received the address Anne texted her. South City Hospital. The same hospital where Joshua was. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 After hanging up the phone, Luna waited for Neil and Nellie to finish their breakfast before they left to send Neil to his kindergarten. Lily then brought Nellie back to Blue Bay Vi. Standing on the roadside, she watched as the car Nellie rode in drove into the distance. She slowly exhaled before she raised a hand and hailed a taxi. ¡°To South City Hospital.¡° Luna could ignore Joshua, but she could not ignore Natasha. Even though Natasha misunderstood her like everyone else, she could not pretend she did not know and not visit her. After all, she provided her life. Once, Natasha was her closest confidant, even closer than Aura, but¡­ Under Aura¡¯s misleading words, she grew farther and farther apart from her family. Only when she completely lost them did she realize how silly she once was. Natasha had always been fairly healthy, but with her suddenly admitted to the hospital, she guessed that it must be rted to Aura. The incidents that happened that night could not possibly be keptpletely a secret. With Aura suddenly sent off to Australia to study, Natasha and her vignt mind would surely know something had happened. As Aura¡¯s family member, it would not be difficult if she truly wanted to investigate the happenings at the banquet that night. After all, no matter how powerful Joshua was, he could not control everyone¡¯s tongues. She closed her eyes. Did Natasha suddenly fall sick and was admitted into hospital because she found out Aura wanted to hurt Nellie? At this thought, a trace of warmth burst into Luna¡¯s chest. At least her mother still cared about her and her children, right? She then grew slightly upset. When Luna nned for the birthday banquet, she considered the fact that she did not want Nellie to get hurt, did not want Neil¡¯s identity to be exposed, and most of all, did not want people to know she returned to the country because of Nigel¡¯s illness. No matter how much she fussed over the matter, she unfortunately forgot another, most important person¡ªher mother. She forgot to consider her mother¡¯s feelings. Luna had a challenging obstacle. She was afraid Natasha would not want to see her. She did not look at all like Luna Gibson of the past; she was just a stranger to her mother, Natasha. A stranger who exposed to the public that her daughter wanted to hurt her other daughter¡¯s child, resulting in her daughter having no choice but to leave the country. Natasha would not ept someone like her visiting. She would think she was just bragging, to show off her sessful n. In truth, Luna was just expressing her concern, but no one would believe that. Luna sighed. She might have been able to find a perfect excuse if she still had plenty of time, making her visit to Natasha sounding like a logical, rational move, but the taxi had already stopped at the entrance to South City Hospital. She sighed. epting her faith, Luna paid the driver and raised her legs to enter the hospital. Luna did not expect to bump into Lucas the moment she stepped in. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In the hall, she asked the nurse for Natasha¡¯s ward number and stood in front of the elevators. She had just taken her ce when Lucas walked over and stood beside her with a bag of food in his hands. ¡°Luna?¡° Even though Luna tried her best to pretend she did not see him while trying to mask her presence, Lucas still spotted her. ¡°Luna, why are you here at the hospital so early in the morning? Are you here to visit Sir?¡° he spoke as he lowered his head, looking at the fruits and cakes in her hand. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯ll need to bring gifts when you visit other people, but you don¡¯t have to bring gifts when you¡¯re visiting Sir. Someone like him has everything he needs.¡± Luna did not want to exin herself to him, so she let her legs carry her into the elevator as she pressed the button for the 18th floor. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Lucas squeezed into the elevator as well. When the elevator doors opened, Lucas realized he forgot to press the button for his intended destination, thus he instinctively lifted his hand toward the 18th-floor button. Unexpectedly, it was already lit up. Only one other person could have pressed the button. Lucasughed lightly as he took the fruit and cakes out of Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°I ¡®ll hold them for you. You¡¯re very thoughtful, Luna. I thought you didn¡¯t know which floor Sir was on, and I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d know it on your own! ¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Luna frowned as she fought with Lucas for control of her own gifts. ¡°These aren¡¯t Joshua.¡° She had confirmed at the counter that Natasha stayed on the 18th floor. She did not know where Joshua was staying, and she did not want to know either! ¡°You¡¯re not here to visit Sir?¡° Lucas rolled his eyes a t her, thinking she was just stubborn. ¡°Then who are you visiting so early in the morning? Do you have other friends and family here in Banyan City besides Dr. Zimmer? I thought you¡¯d been staying overseas all this while?¡° Luna was at a loss on how to answer Lucas¡¯ series of questions. With a ding, the elevators opened. Before Luna could react, Lucas held the presents she prepared for Natasha and strode toward the ward at the end of the corridor. ¡°Come on! ¡° He strode down the corridor and turned, waving his hand behind him at Luna. She had no choice but to follow him. Lucas had taken her gifts with him, and she had no usible reason to exin why she did not visit him. Even though she hated Joshua, she could not afford to get on his bad side before she could secure her pregnancy. She sighed and rushed to keep up with Lucas. ¡°Sir, Luna is here to visit you! ¡° Lucas opened the door and set the gifts on the window sill,ughing lightly. ¡°She¡¯s quite interesting. She was shy to admit she¡¯s here to see you and even went as far as to tell me she¡¯s not. ¡°If she didn¡¯te here to see you this early in the morning, who else could it be? Besides Anne Zimmer, she doesn¡¯t have other friends! ¡° Anne frowned as she walked in the door and heard Lucas¡¯ words. Did everyone be so proud and full of themselves after spending a long time with Joshua? Why would she have no friends in Banyan City? Why was she lying? Joshua was not the only one staying here in this hospital! ¡°Continue standing in the doorway. Are you afraid people don¡¯t know you¡¯re here to visit me? ¡° As heid at the head of the bed, Joshua furrowed his eyebrows slightly at the pair of long legs standing at the entrance. ¡°Come in.¡° Luna pursed her lips as she walked in carefully. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I heard you¡¯re injured.¡° She sucked in a deep breath and tried her best to make her gaze look concerned. ¡°Are you alright?¡° Joshua nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡° Lunaughed lightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re injured, maybe you should drink less in the future, especially in situations likest night.¡° Joshua frowned before his lips twisted into a cold smile. ¡°What about the situationst night?¡° ¡°It¡¯ll make people misunderstand.¡° Luna curled her lips up into a smile and aimed it in his direction. ¡°It¡¯ll make people misunderstand that you hurt your stomach because you drank too much.¡° Her tone was cool and calm, with hints of seduction mixed in between. Joshua smiled. ¡°So what if they misunderstood?¡° ¡°Nothing, of course.¡° She nced at him, her face almost expressionless. ¡°You arranged the event yesterday, yet you got drunk and had to be admitted to hospital. I find that funny.¡° Chapter 159 Chapter 159 The pressure in the hospital ward lowered considerably. Joshua¡¯s cool, dark eyes red at Luna who stood at the doorway. Lucas knew the following conversation was not suitable for his eyes, so he turned and left, not forgetting to close the door behind him as he did. With the door closed, Joshua and Luna were left in the closed space of the hospital ward. The air was empty except for the voice of the news anchor reading out the news about Banyan City on the television. The two of them stared at each other for a long time before finally, Joshua leaned on the headboard, his eyes cold and distant. ¡°You¡¯re here early in the morning and purposely brought outst night¡¯s events. It seems you¡¯re very disappointed, yes?¡° Luna¡¯s entire body shuddered slightly. Sheughed lightly. ¡°Firstly, Mr. Lynch, I didn¡¯te to the hospital to visit you. Lucas was the one who misunderstood me and pulled me here. Secondly, I am indeed very disappointed aboutst night¡¯s events. As a man, I look down on you for giving up halfway through. Finally¡­¡° She looked at him, and a condescending smile graced her features. ¡°If you¡¯d like to continue, I¡¯m always ready. After all, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before.¡° His expression darkened. At that moment, the morning news finished the traffic report as the female news anchor¡¯s beautiful voice rang through the ward, ¡°In the past few days, during his interview, Mr. Joshua Lynch said he¡¯d continue waiting for his ex-wife to return. ¡°He also hopes that his ex-wife, Luna Gibson, would understand his sincerity in waiting for her return after she sees this news report.¡° It was particrly ironic to hear a news report when they were both in such a state. Luna¡¯s lips curled up in a taunting smile. All these years, he built himself an image as a loyal, doting husband. If it was not because Luna knew him too well, she almost believed him. Time and time again, he had expressed his impulsive desire for the current Luna, yet he acted as if all he could think of and all he missed was the old Luna Gibson. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Disgusted, she smirked coldly at the thought. ¡°I see; it¡¯s because you still love your ex¡ªwife deeply. Your love for her is as deep as the seven seas.¡° Her taunt and ridicule were obvious in her tone. Joshua narrowed his eyes, grabbed the remote control, and threw it at the television. With a bang, the news stopped. ¡°Get out, ¡° he opened his mouth, voice freezing cold like a January snowstorm. Lunaughed lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to visit you in the first ce, so thank you for letting me go.¡° With that, she smiled faintly and walked toward his bedside, raised her hand, and took the fruits and gifts from the top of the bedside cab. ¡°Goodbye.¡° Joshua squinted as he eyed her leaving form, holding the gifts in her hands, and eyes as long as a frozenke. Luna clutched the gifts and walked to Natasha¡¯s hospital ward. The news about Aura studying abroad in Australia repeated on television. Standing at the doorway, Luna looked at Natasha, her eyes fixed on the television as the nurse fed her patiently, and she felt a prick of residual jealousy. In the end, Aura was still the one her mother carried in her heart. Even though she knew about the things Aura did to Nellie, she was still worried about Aura¡­ ¡°Are you here to see the patient?¡° She did not know how much time had passed when a nurse¡¯s voice pulled her out of her thoughts. The nurse¡¯s voice made Natasha look toward them. ¡°Ms. Luna?¡° She frowned and hesitated for a second but still forced a smile onto her face. ¡°Come in.¡° Luna pursed her lips, sighed, and entered the room as she ced the fruits and health supplements on the bedside cab. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 ¡°Ms. Luna, I didn¡¯t expect you toe visit me.¡° Natasha smiled awkwardly in Luna¡¯s direction. ¡°I know about everything that happened at the birthday party.¡° She looked at Luna solemnly. ¡°I should be thanking you. Even though my older daughter is so irresponsible, refusing toe back all these years, I ¡®m grateful that you¡¯ve been taking care of Nellie for so long.¡° Luna pursed her lips as she offered a polite smile. ¡°I used to be Ms. Nellie¡¯s servant, and this is what I should do.¡° ¡°Sigh.¡° Natasha then made up an excuse and diverted the nurse out of the ward. After the nurse left, she signaled at Luna to close the door. ¡°As a mother, I hold responsibility, too. ¡°I never expected Aura would do something like this to Nellie¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I failed to properly educate her.¡° With that, she raised her eyes and looked into Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°But there must be a misunderstanding about Aura wanting to harm Nellie.¡° Her words made Luna¡¯s heart sink deep into the pit of her chest. Since she knew about the birthday party, then she must know that the evidence Luna produced could exin everything. s, Natasha¡¯s current attitude showed that she did not believe those pieces of evidence at all¡ªshe only believed Aura. Luna smiled bitterly in her mind. She was Natasha¡¯s daughter as well, but Natasha believed without a doubt that she left Joshua all those years ago because she had an affair. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Seeing Luna¡¯s solemn expression, Natasha frowned and thought it was because she was not polite enough, so she tried her best to make herself sound more humble, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t believe you. ¡°You did it for Nellie, and I ¡®m sure it wasn¡¯t easy to find all those pieces of evidence either, but all that¡­¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Natasha measured her words carefully. ¡°I know my daughter best. If my elder daughter did all these things to my younger daughter, I could understand, but my younger daughter isn¡¯t like that at all, so¡­¡° Luna¡¯s heart frozepletely. Natasha said that if she was the one who purposely tried to harm Aura¡¯s child, she could understand why. Understand what? That her mother believed Luna was someone who would do something like that and that Aura would not, right? Luna then realized she should not havee. Six years had passed; everything had changed. Her mother who loved her and trusted her the most was just Aura¡¯s mother alone from then on. ¡°Mrs. Gibson.¡° Sucking in a deep breath, Luna raised her eyes and looked into Natasha¡¯s, trying her best to make her voice cold and emotionless, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept your daughter¡¯s actions. After all, every daughter is her parents¡¯ treasure. Nellie is like a daughter to me¡ªshe¡¯s my treasure, too. ¡°Your treasure did something uneptable to my treasure, and what you should do is educate and discipline her, not say that she¡¯s innocent. Besides¡­¡° Luna raised her eyes and looked at Natasha coldly. ¡° Ms. Gibson didn¡¯t get punished at all, am I right? She¡¯s even studying abroad in Australia right now, learning professional knowledge about how to be a director. Since she doesn¡¯t even have to pay a price for her mistakes, why are you so adamant in clearing her name?¡° Natasha pursed her lips as she looked at Luna deeply. Within a few seconds, she stuttered, ¡°Aura didn¡¯t leave the country¡­ She¡¯s still in Banyan City.¡° Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Luna frowned and gave a feeble smile. ¡±How¡¯s that possible?¡± She saw the news broadcast in the supermarket when she was there with Neilst night, and it showed that Aura had boarded the ne and even disyed a photo of her posing in front of her university in Aund. That meant she could not possibly be in Banyan City anymore. ¡±It¡¯s true.¡± Natasha sighed. She lifted her head as her red-rimmed eyes stared straight at Luna. ¡±Actually¡­ Joshua isn¡¯ t as good a person as he pretends to be. He faked the news about Aura going abroad. Even the images and footage of her boarding the ne and arriving at her university were staged.¡± Natasha broke at that moment as tears trickled from her eyes, and she dabbed her cheeks with tissue paper. She let out another sigh before she continued, ¡±He¡¯s imprisoned Aura, truth be told. She¡¯s now locked up somewhere with people guarding her day and night. She can¡¯t escape.¡± Luna¡¯s brow furrowed upon hearing this ; she could not believe what she had heard. ¡±That¡¯s impossible.¡± Joshua¡¯s unwavering faith and devotion toward Aura was something Luna had known as far back as six years ago. ording to what Luna knew about Joshua, he definitely would have chosen to send Aura abroad instead of punishing her after discovering what she had done. What Natasha indicated sounded ludicrous, and Luna did not believe that Joshua would imprison Aura. ¡±It¡¯s true ! ¡± Natasha sobbed as she clung to Luna¡¯s arm. ¡±Ms. Luna, Aura is truly imprisoned somewhere right now¡ªshe told me that herself. She somehow found a way to get in contact with me without the guards knowing and told me that herself, but when I tried to contact her again, I couldn¡¯t get through at all.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Her grip on Luna¡¯s arm tightened as she became more and more agitated. ¡±You must know where she is, don¡¯ t you? You¡¯re the one who imed that Aura tried to get rid of Nellie, and you¡¯re the one who brought out the evidence. You must know what Joshua is nning to do to Aura! ¡° Natasha gazed into Luna¡¯s eyes, her face etched with distress and even a hint of anticipation. ¡±I¡¯m not asking you to free Aura. All I ¡®in hoping is that you¡­ you can help me get to the bottom of this. Help me find out who¡¯s trying to frame her. I know my daughter the best, and I know she¡¯d never do anything like this¡ªnot in a million years! ¡± Luna¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk as she removed Natasha¡¯s grip on her arm. ¡±There¡¯s no such thing as Aura being framed, Mrs. Gibson.¡± ¡±What about Luna? ¡± Natasha raised her head to fix her gaze on Luna. ¡±What if my eldest daughter is trying to frame her sister? What if Luna got Nellie to deliberately provoke Aura? That¡¯s even likely. I know that Luna hasn¡¯t returned yet, but what if she¡¯s doing this to frame Aura and get rid of her so she can get Joshua back?¡± Luna closed her eyes at that. ¡±Mrs. Gibson, Luna Gibson is also your daughter. Why are you so adamant that she¡¯s trying to frame her own sister? Why do you believe your daughter Aura, but you don¡¯t have a single shred of trust in Luna at all?¡± Natasha¡¯s face paled when she heard Luna¡¯s pointed question. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she lowered her head and replied, ¡±I don¡¯t trust Luna because¡­ because of what she did in the past. I don¡¯t think I can ever trust her again, after what she did.¡± ¡±She imed to have loved Joshua, that he was the only person she loved, yet in the end, she left with another man. She even faked a car ident. Everyone was so worried about her ! She gave birth to her and Joshua¡¯s children, but the only thing she did was send the kids back, and she didn¡¯t even bother bringing the children back herself. She¡¯s an irresponsible, cold-hearted liar¡­ I don¡¯t trust someone like her, ¡± Natasha spat. Luna felt like her entire heart had been submerged in ice. ¡±Ms. Luna.¡± Natasha heaved a sigh and handed Luna a slip of paper. ¡±These are the IP addresses that Aura contacted me with after she got imprisoned. I¡¯ve sought the help of several IT professionals, but they told me that these addresses were forged. However, I know that a really experienced hacker can figure out the real address through the forged sequences. Please Natasha bit her bottom lip and proceeded to pull out two bank cards. ¡±I know that since you¡¯re working at Blue Bay Vi as a maid, you¡¯ re probably in need of money. You can take all the money in this card¡­ ¡± As she spoke, Natasha slipped one of the cards into Luna¡¯s hand. ¡±This card contains all my life savings. Please, take it and help me find Aura.¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 ¡°I ¡®m not a local from Banyan City, and I don¡¯t know anyone apart from you and the Lynch family¡­¡° Luna tried to protest. Before she could finish, however, Natasha shoved the other card into her hand and said, ¡°Take this card as well¡­ There¡¯s a lot of money in this one, too. You can have both cards, as long as you help me find evidence that Aura was framed.¡° Luna lowered her gaze to look at the two cards Natasha had given her. She could recognize both of them. One of them was Natasha¡¯s personal ount which contained all her life savings; Luna herself had helped Natasha set up the ount. The other one, however, was a card she had given Natasha just before she got married to Joshua. The card contained all of Luna¡¯s own savings and assets. At that time, Luna knew it was rough for her parents to raise her till adulthood, yet because she was getting married so young, she did not know how to repay them, so she umted all her savings into an ount and decided to gift the card to her mother. Little did Luna know that many yearster, this card would make its way back to her. She cou1dn¡¯t believe that, in a twist of fate, she would one day stand before her mother with a new face and identity and that her mother would offer her this money to help clear Aura¡¯s name. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Mrs. Gibson, what if even after I investigated, the evidence still points to Aura being guilty?¡° Natasha froze. It was obvious she never expected that Luna would ask her this question. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she let out a sigh and answered, ¡±Well, in that case¡­ I have no choice but to ept the truth.¡± After finishing her sentence, Natasha closed her eyes. ¡±I have only two daughters. It¡¯s one thing to be disappointed by my eldest, but if the other one turned out the same¡­ ¡± Natashamented, but she trailed off before she could finish. Gazing at Natasha¡¯s sunken andnguish face, Luna bit down on her bottom lip. She did not know how to describe her feelings at that moment. It was a maelstrom of feelings rioting in her simultaneously. Luna felt painfully disappointed that her own mother did not trust her at all, yet at the same time , she knew she could not me Natasha for feeling that way. It must have been unbearably agonizing for Natasha to have toe to terms with her daughter¡¯s betrayal. Perhaps, in the past, Natasha had struggled to believe that Luna would do something like that, just like how she struggled to believe otherwise in Aura. ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you, ¡± Luna finally said after a long silence. She heaved a sigh and stuffed the two cards back into Natasha¡¯s hand. ¡±I don¡¯t want your money. If in the end, I managed to find evidence that suggested Aura was guilty, all I ask of you is that you try to step into your eldest daughter¡¯s shoes. It probably hasn¡¯t been easy for her all these years. ¡± With that, Luna got up and left the room. Natasha chewed on her lip nervously. She frowned as she watched Luna¡¯s retreating figure get further and further away. She could not put her finger on it, but that woman, who shared the same name as her eldest daughter, felt vaguely familiar to her. Aftering out of the hospital, Luna immediately sent Nigel the IP addresses that Natasha had given her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° Nigel asked as he turned on hisputer and began working on cracking the fake IP addresses. ¡°I want you to help me find the location of the real address. Aura might be imprisoned there. Your grandmother asked me to help track Aura down and prove her innocence, ¡° Luna replied. Nigel fell into silence on the other end of the line. ¡°Did you agree?¡° he eventually asked. ¡°Yes, ¡° Luna murmured. She heaved a sigh before continuing, ¡°I wanted to do onest thing for my mother.¡° She wanted to let Natasha know that Aura was not as innocent as she seemed. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Luna arrived home from the hospital. As soon as she sat down, however, she received a call from Nigel. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve managed to confirm the address. The IP address that Aura used to contact Grandma seems to being from a hospital. I¡¯ve sent you the location of the hospital, ¡° said Nigel over the phone. Luna nced at the address Nigel sent. It seemed to be a mental institution located on the outskirts of Banyan City. ¡®Is it true that Aura hasn¡¯t been sent abroad to Aund? ¡® Luna thought to herself. ¡®Since she was still in Banyan City, why did Joshua fake the news that she went abroad? He even went to the extent of forging photographs and footage of Auranding in Aund. Was it simply because he wanted to find an excuse for her sudden disappearance? Why did he imprison her then, and in a mental institution, no less?¡¯ All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. More and more questions surfaced in her mind. ¡®Did Joshua imprison Aura because he wanted her to pay the price of trying to hurt his child? If so, why did he not report her to the police or just punish her instead? Why did he choose to imprison her? What is this man up to?¡¯ ¡°Everything points to the possibility that my father found out what my Aunt Aura did, and is trying to teach her a lesson,¡° said Nigel. On the other end of the line, Nigel¡¯s brows tightly together as he frowned, fingers fluttering across his keyboard. After a while, he added, ¡°I just hacked into the hospital¡¯s backend system. ording to the system records, Aura was taken away and imprisoned the night of Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday party. If my calctions are correct, Aura was sent into the hospital almost immediately after the party ended.¡° Luna frowned at that. If Joshua had sent Aura into the mental institution as soon as Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday party ended, then he must have made up his mind to do so during the party itself. Luna shut her eyes and tried to recall Joshua¡¯s actions the night of the party. She could picture his stony, determined face as clearly as if he stood right before her. The night of the party, everything he did and all the words he said were in Aura¡¯s favor. Why did he act that way if, all the while, he had nned to imprison her? ¡®This man truly is an enigma,¡¯ Luna thought to herself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happened anymore. Since Aura is still in Banyan City, we still have a chance to make her pay for what she did, ¡° said Luna resolutely. Nigel let out a sigh. ¡°Mommy, what should we do next?¡° Luna paused for a moment to think before she replied, ¡°Are visitors allowed? Can we visit her?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡° answered Nigel as his slender fingers flew deftly across the keyboard. He managed to hack into the hospital¡¯s security system and studied one of the surveince tapes. ¡°It looks like all the entrances to Aura¡¯s ward are guarded¡ªeven the windows. The guards don¡¯t look like hospital staff, either. In fact, they seem like Joshua¡¯s own men. Judging from this, you might not be able to visit her, but it¡¯s not entirely impossible¡­ ¡± ¡±What do you mean?¡± ¡±If you went with Joshua, you¡¯d probably be able to see her then, ¡± Nigel answered. There was silence. Nigel frowned as he continued to pan the security camera at different angles. ¡±I know why you want to visit her, Mommy. You want to get her toe clean about what she did, don¡¯t you?¡± Luna stiffened at his words, but it was a split secondter that she smiled a forced smile. ¡±You¡¯ re right.¡± Natasha so blindly trusted Aura that she even believed someone was trying to frame her daughter. Well, whoever started the trouble should be the one to end it. Hence, Luna wanted to make Natasha see her precious daughter for what she really was: a two ¨C faced liar. To do so, however, she had to get Aura to come clean about everything herself. That was the best evidence she could ever get her hands on. Initially, Luna was led to believe that Aura was in Aund, so her mission had to be put on hold indefinitely. However, as it turned out Aura was in Banyan City, things would be much easier. ¡±Mom.¡± Nigel let out another sigh before he continued, ¡±If you want to visit Aura, you¡­have to find Joshua.¡± He was not sure how she would react to this, since he knew that his mother¡¯s hatred for Joshua ran deeper than the blood in her veins. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Nigel could remember the times when Luna woke up crying in the middle of the night. Every time that happened, he would get up and put his arm around her in an attempt tofort her. His mother had been through so much just to bring the three of them into this world. She had gone through so much hardship to change her appearance and assume a new identity. All of this was so she could start a new life, but because of him and Nellie, she had to get close to that man again¡ªthe man who brought all of this down on her in the first ce. ¡°Mommy.¡° Nigel paused and took a deep breath before he finally said, ¡°I love you.¡° He would never say anything that would disappoint her again. Luna never expected to hear a heartfelt confession like that from her usually shy and temperate son. She chuckled in response. ¡°I know. The three of you are the best things to ever happen to me, and I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to keep you by my side.¡° With that, she hung up the phone and plopped down on the couch. She stared up at the ceiling above her, deep in thought. Joshua Lynch¡­ What other tricks did that man have up his sleeve? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Luna remained in the same position on the couch until evening. When the time came to pick up Neil from kindergarten, she hurriedly went downstairs. Coincidentally, she bumped into Joshua at the kindergarten gates. It was five in the evening, so the sun was still up in the sky, casting a yellow glow over the streets. Joshua stood at the gates to the kindergarten amidst the crowd of parents. He was a tall and slender man with an air of indifference and arrogance about him, so he easily stood out from the rest. The rest of the parents seemed to deliberately steer clear of him. Some of them even tried to take pictures of him surreptitiously. ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Lynch! But why is he here? This is just a n ordinary kindergarten.¡° ¡°I heard that his ex-wife¡¯s daughter recently returned to the family. My guess is that the little princess is attending school here.¡° ¡°Why would she be attending school here? Wouldn¡¯t she be at some prestigious kindergarten? Why would he send her daughter to some ordinary preschool like this?¡° ¡°This is exciting! I can brag to other people that my child went to school with Joshua Lynch¡¯s daughter¡­¡° Luna could hear the low murmurs of the other parents as they shared gossip among one another. She frowned and sat down in a corner by herself. She had dropped Nellie off at Blue Bay Vi this morning herself, so how did Nellie end up attending school at the same kindergarten as Neil? Luna guessed that it had probably been Neil¡¯s idea. She sighed and made up her mind to talk to Neil about that when they got home. All of a sudden, the parents stopped whispering among one another, and silence fell. She lifted her head in confusion, and her eyes met Joshua¡¯s. His intense gaze seemed to pierce right through her skin and bones, all the way down to her heart. He curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°We meet again, Ms. Luna.¡° Joshua took a few steps in her direction and stopped in front of her. He was so tall that he loomed over her like a towering tree. Luna took a deep breath and met his gaze. She gave him a small smile in return. ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Lynch. Are you here to pick up your daughter?¡° ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. I came here for you,¡° Joshua replied, his eyes still fixed on her. ¡°You came here for me? ¡° Luna furrowed her brows skeptically, unable to believe what she had just heard. ¡°You ordered for me to leave your house this morning, yet now you came to the kindergarten just to look for me?¡° ¡°Why is that so hard to believe? ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes a little. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my daughter wouldn¡¯t have insisted oning to school with your son.¡° Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Her guess was right; Nellie had started attending school at the same kindergarten that Neil went to. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I believe you¡¯re mistaken,¡° began Luna. ¡°Nellie¡¯s insistence on attending school with Neil must¡¯ve been because they¡¯re very close with each other. I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with me. I¡¯ve never even mentioned this idea to her.¡° She gave a slight smirk and added, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I have a piece of advice for you: Instead of trying to me your problems on other people, why not actually sit down and have a conversation with your daughter to find out what she really wants? Nellie and Neil are close friends, and it¡¯s normal for them to want to attend school together.¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard Luna¡¯s response. This woman was a piece of work. Not only did she suddenly quit her job at Blue Bay Vi, but she acted so uncouthly and impolite to him all at this moment, too. When Joshua did not reply, Luna frowned and tried to sidle past him. She did not want to talk to him any longer, so instead, she would find another spot to wait. However, when she moved to the left, Joshua stepped in front of her, blocking her way. When she moved to the right, he did the same. She reluctantly lifted her head to stare at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re in my way.¡° He narrowed his eyes at her and said, ¡±Well, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even be here anyway. It was difficult for me to give in to my daughter and send her to a preschool like this because of you, so what¡¯s so hard about me being in your way? ¡± Joshua was obviously infuriated about his daughter¡¯s insistence, yet at the same time, he knew he could not change her mind, so he decided to take out his anger on Luna.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Luna shot him a nce of helplessness. She did not understand why this man acted like a child. She relented and slid back into her original spot, leaning against the wall while Joshua remained poised in front of her. After a while, he took out a stick of cigarette and proceeded to light it. ¡±Ms. Luna, you must¡¯ve been paid quite generously when you were abroad. Why didn¡¯t you choose a better school for Neil? Whye to a ce like this?¡± asked Joshua. Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡±What¡¯s wrong with this school?¡± Anne was the one who picked out this school for Neil. Although it was not a prestigious school, it certainly was not a bad one either. The children who went to school here came from ordinary families, so there would not be too much unnecessary drama or rules to adhere to. The teachers were patient and friendly, and they did not teach morous sports like horseback riding or archery. Instead, they were committed to creating afortable learning environment for the children. In Luna¡¯s opinion, those were enough. Neil was an intelligent boy. She did not want to send him to a reputable school where all they did was restrict and conform him to society¡¯s standards. She wanted her son to grow up in a ce where he could make friends and have fun. As for Nellie, however, she never expected Nellie to attend the same kindergarten. Luna knew Nellie was a spoiled child and maybe a regr preschool like this was not meant for her, but she disagreed with Joshua¡¯s opinion. This school was ordinary, but it was not a bad one. Luna¡¯s response to his question made Joshua snicker. ¡°If Neil were my son, I wouldn¡¯t send him here.¡° Luna frowned. ¡°Well, thank God Neil isn¡¯t your son, then.¡° He could not put his finger on it, but that response somehow made him uneasy. He fixed his gaze on her, but just as he was about to retort, the school bell rang. Immediately, the crowd of parents surged forward toward the gates like a pack of sardines. Luna did not like the feeling of being squished up against the crowd of people, and it did not help that Joshua still blocked her way, so she remained motionless. The children came out of the kindergarten in a single file line. One by one, Luna counted them. One, two¡­ By the time she reached the 20th child, there was still no sign of Neil or Nellie. She began to panic. Neil¡¯s ss only had 25 students. Eventually, the 24th child came out of the school building, but it was not Neil either. Luna bit her lip and wound her way around Joshua, storming toward the gate. ¡±Teacher, where¡¯s Neil and Nellie?¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The kindergarten teacher was startled by Luna¡¯s sudden reaction. She froze for a moment before she slowly pointed in the direction of the nurse¡¯s office. ¡° Nellie got injured just now, and Neil is currently with her at the nurse¡¯s office.¡° As soon as she finished her sentence, Joshua immediately stomped off in the direction the teacher had pointed. Luna had no choice but to trail along behind him. The two adults stormed into the nurse¡¯s office in a flurry of panic. Inside the nurse¡¯s office, Neil asked, ¡°Which vor do you like more: original or garlic?¡° He was perched on the examination bed as he munched on a chicken drumstick. ¡°They¡¯re both yummy! ¡° replied Nellie with her mouth full. She was clutching another chicken drumstick in her hand. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s sneak out to order some more tomorrow,¡° beamed Neil. He reached out an oily hand to pinch Nellie¡¯s cheek. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll pretend that I got hurt, and you can apany me to the nurse¡¯s office again.¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Nellie nodded in enthusiasm. She paused for a moment as if suddenly recalling something. ¡°Neil, Mommy never lets us eat fried chicken. She says it¡¯s junk food. Today is the first time I¡¯ve ever had junk food, and it¡¯s the yummiest thing I¡¯ve ever eaten! ¡° she eximed. Neil raised his eyebrows in agreement. ¡°I agree, it¡¯s delicious! Nigel did say that fried chicken isn¡¯t healthy, though, so we can¡¯t have too much of it.¡° After he finished his sentence, Neil immediately lifted the ne he was wearing and spoke into it, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Nigel?¡° Nigel¡¯s stern voice came from the ne, ¡° Mommy¡¯s here.¡° Neil¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. He immediately hopped off the bed and hid the fried chicken. ¡°Quick, Nellie! Pretend like you¡¯re sick! ¡° m! The door to the nurse¡¯s office mmed open just as Nellie climbed onto the bed. Joshua stormed into the room, followed closely behind by a flustered Luna and an even more flustered school nurse. ¡°Mr. Lynch and Ms. Luna, please calm down¡­¡° the nurse cried out in desperation. ¡°Nellie! ¡° Joshua eximed as he rushed to the bedside. ¡°What happened?¡° ¡°Daddy¡­¡° Nellie looked up at him and pouted, showing him her bandaged hand. ¡°I identally cut myself with a knife during ss¡­ It hurts! ¡° Joshua gave her a helpless look as he nced at her bandaged hand. He picked her up and immediately shot a re at the teacher who had followed them into the nurse¡¯s office. ¡°How irresponsible are you guys? My daughter ended up getting hurt on her first day of school.¡° The teacher replied, wringing her hands, ¡±She just got a small cut on her hand¡­ ¡± ¡±A small cut?¡± he snarled. ¡±Look at the way her hand is bandaged. You call this a small cut? ¡±My daughter hasn¡¯t gotten hurt, not even once ever since she returned to my side, but she got injured on her first day of kindergarten. ¡± He scowled at Luna. ¡± What kind of school is this? Why did you even choose this ce? I ¡®in taking Nellie to the hospital right this second to get an X-ray, and if she suffers a fracture, I¡¯m holding you responsible, Luna. This kindergarten is so irresponsible, I¡¯ll close this ce down in an instant.¡± Joshua was just about to storm out of the room when Nellie suddenly cried out, ¡±Daddy ! ¡± She was rmed that her father would be holding Ms. Luna responsible for her incident, and more so by the fact that he would close the school down because of this. ¡±I¡¯m¡­ I ¡®in fine! ¡± Nellie dered as she ripped off the bandage to reveal her perfectly intact and unwounded hand. ¡±I¡¯m not hurt! ¡± Joshua frowned and lifted her hand to check. He looked all over and discovered that his daughter was indeed not hurt. Immediately, a dark look crossed his face. ¡±What happened?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Neil silently watched it all happen, but as Nellie had confessed, he decided there was no point trying to hide anymore. He brought out the chicken drumsticks that he had hidden underneath the bed and exined, ¡±We wanted to eat fried chicken, so we pretended that Nellie was hurt to distract the nurse and ordered food delivery without her noticing.¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Joshua and Luna both froze as they heard Neil¡¯s confession. Even the teacher who stood behind them gaped at the sudden turn of events. Who would have thought something like that would happen? Luna rubbed her brows in exasperation, thinking to herself, ¡®What kind of scheming children did I give birth to? Haven¡¯t I told them countless times that they shouldn¡¯t eat junk food like this?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Daddy, ¡° sulked Nellie. ¡°ss was really boring, and the lunch I had wasn¡¯t yummy at all. I overheard another kid talking about eating fried chicken with his mommy and daddy, so I wanted fried chicken too, but¡­¡° N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Disappointment clouded Nellie¡¯s gaze. ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t let me have fried chicken because it¡¯s not healthy, so I asked Neil to help¡­¡° The anger on Joshua¡¯s face dissipated. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he heaved a deep sigh and stared at his daughter. ¡°You¡¯re such a mischievous girl, ¡° he said in a tender voice. ¡°This was all just a misunderstanding, Mr. Lynch, ¡° the teacher shot Joshua a nervous nce. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not going to close our school down because of this, right?¡° This was the first time this kindergarten had enrolled a student as important as the daughter of the famous Joshua Lynch. All of the teachers were afraid that something terrible would happen, so as soon as Nellie injured herself, they immediately panicked and tried to fulfill her every request. It was because of this that the two children were able to distract the nurse and teachers, ordering fried chicken without their knowing. ¡±He won¡¯t, ¡± Joshua did not respond to the teacher¡¯s question, so Luna piped up instead. She heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at the teacher and nurse. ¡± Thanks for your help. Everything¡¯s fine. You guys can go now.¡± The teacher and the nurse both nced at Joshua apprehensively, but they figured that since Luna came together with Joshua, she must have meant it when she said everything was fine, so they nodded and quickly left the room. After the teachers left, Luna immediately turned around and gave Neil a disapproving re. ¡±Neil, what were you thinking?¡± Neil replied meekly, ¡±Nellie wanted fried chicken¡­ ¡± He lowered his head dejectedly and added, ¡±I wanted fried chicken, too¡­ ¡± ¡±You guys can have it, ¡± Joshua¡¯s low voice rang. He turned around, his gaze skimming across Luna and landing on Neil. ¡±The reason why you kids aren¡¯t allowed to have junk food, including fried chicken, is because they¡¯ re very high in calories. Secondly, the sanitation of outside foods can be questionable. If you two want to have fried chicken, I ¡¯11 ask the chef to prepare some for you.¡± ¡±Okay ! ¡± Nellie¡¯s face lit up upon hearing her father¡¯s words. ¡±Daddy, I want¡­ I want Neil and Aunty to come home with us and have fried chicken, too. Can they?¡± Joshua frowned and gave Luna a cold stare. A smirk yed on the corner of his mouth as he replied, ¡°Of course they can.¡± He reached his hand out toward Neil. ¡°Come on.¡± He had no intention of talking to or interacting with Luna at all. Neil acknowledged Joshua¡¯s outstretched hand with a scowl and raised his head to give him a haughty look. Neil still held a grudge against Joshua for losing the evidence of Aura trying to get rid of Nellie, so he ignored Joshua¡¯s hand and grabbed Luna¡¯s instead. ¡°The only reason we¡¯re going is Nellie! ¡± he said to Luna. Luna¡¯s brow furrowed in response. She had not made up her mind to ept Joshua¡¯s invitation yet, but she recalled what Nigel had told her earlier that afternoon. The only way she could see Aura in person was through Joshua. Luna let out a sigh and grabbed Neil¡¯s hand. She had no choice but to go along with it. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 By the time Joshua, Luna, Neil, and Nellie came out o f the kindergarten, the crowd of parents waiting outside had dispersed. Lucas, obediently waiting outside, froze momentarily in shock when he saw the two adults and two children emerging out of the building. ¡®Why are Joshua and Luna together again? They had just parted waysst night and even fought this morning.¡¯ Lucas thought to himself, flummoxed at the sight. He could still picture the solemn look on Joshua¡¯s face when he returned to the ward this morning. Did they somehow manage to make up in just a few hours? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Joshua hoisted Nellie into his arms and slid into the backseat. Neil, seemingly trying to avoid Joshua, opened the passenger side door in a swift motion and sat in the front passenger seat. Luna paused. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, however, she opened the car door and got into the backseat. Joshua was on the left while Luna was on the right, with Nellie wedged in between them. ¡°Thank you, Daddy! ¡° Nellie gazed at her father with an awestruck look in her eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have lied if I had known you¡¯d let me have fried chicken! ¡° Joshua squinted at her and cupped her tiny hand with hisrge one. ¡°In the future, you should be honest with me about anything you want. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Nellie lowered her head in shame and muttered, ¡° Okay¡­¡° ¡°Most importantly, you shouldn¡¯t lie about getting hurt, understand?¡° ¡°Then¡­what if I do get hurt?¡° Joshua stared at her little finger painted in bright red nail polish. ¡°Well, in that case, Daddy will be very sad.¡° After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure whoever hurt you gets taught a lesson.¡° There was a hint of tenderness in his low voice. Nellie pursed her lips in approval. She snuck a nce at Luna and said, ¡°See, Aunty, my Daddy is the best.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes upon hearing this but said nothing else. Joshua acted like he was the best father in the world. Who was he kidding? If he truly cared about Nellie, if he would handle those who hurt his daughter, then what about Aura? Ever since Nellie was born, Aura had been the first and only person who seemingly wanted Nellie¡¯s life at all costs, yet this man¡ªwho kept trying to act like a good father¡ªdid nothing apart from imprisoning her. At the thought of Aura, Luna could not help but let out a sigh. She lifted her head to sneak a surreptitious nce at Joshua. She still could not figure out what this man nned to do to Aura. The car soon arrived at Blue Bay Vi. ¡°Sir, little princess! ¡° Lily came forward to greet them with a smile as soon as the car stopped. ¡°How was school today?¡° The car door opened, and Luna stepped out. Lily¡¯s smile froze on her face upon seeing her. ¡°Ms. Luna, what are you doing here?¡° ¡°Daddy wants to treat Neil and Aunty to some fried chicken! ¡° Nellie eximed, grinning as she hopped off the car. ¡°Lily, do you know how to make fried chicken?¡° Lily picked her up and answered, ¡°Of course I do! ¡° She turned to look at Joshua and Luna and asked tentatively, ¡°Sir, are you sure¡­that you want to have fried chicken with guests over?¡° Joshua had alighted the car gracefully and unbuttoned his cuff sleeves when he heard that. ¡° What do you mean?¡° Lily took a deep breath and replied, ¡°You have a guest; it¡¯s your father. He¡¯s been waiting in the living room for about an hour now. He said¡­ ¡° She gave Luna a sideways nce before she continued, ¡° He said he wants to talk to you about Ms. Luna.¡° Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Luna was astonished to hear Lily¡¯s words. Why would Adrian Lynch want to talk to Joshua about her? Was she not just a resigned maid to the Lynch family? What was there to talk about? Joshua was just as surprised. He shot Luna a disapproving frown and turned back to look at Lily. ¡± Ask the chefs to prepare fried chicken, ¡± he ordered. Lily nodded after a moment¡¯s hesitation. She linked hands with the two children, and the trio entered the house together. Lucas also left to park the car in the garage. Joshua and Luna were the only two people left standing in front of Blue Bay Vi, though Joshua did not seem to be in a rush. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and proceeded to light one. Then, he leaned casually against the pir and took a drag on his cigarette. The smoke made his unsmiling face look even colder and unapproachable. Joshua fixated his steely gaze on Luna and sneered, ¡± I guess you decided to target my father instead since you couldn¡¯t get any confidential information out of me, huh? What did Malcolm Quinn offer you in return for doing his dirty work, so much so that you¡¯re willing to be a pawn?¡± Luna initially frowned at his words, but she smirked a split secondter. Joshua must have thought she was the one who led Adrian here over the pretense of having a conversation about her. He even thought that Luna kept trying to get close to him so she could extract confidential information for Malcolm. ¡®He thinks too highly of himself and too lowly of Malcolm,¡¯ Luna mused to herself. ¡®Although Malcolm is his biggestpetitor and had never managed to outsmart him, that doesn¡¯t mean Malcolm would resort to dirty measures like this. Malcolm isn¡¯t a despicable rogue like Joshua thinks. The fact that Joshua¡¯s mind immediately jumped to this conclusion, proves how much more despicable he truly is.¡¯ Luna snickered as a cold glint shed in her eyes. ¡± You insist that I¡¯ in a spy sent by Malcolm Quinn. Let me ask you this, Mr. Lynch: I¡¯ve been with you for almost two months now, and if I truly am a spy, wouldn¡¯t the Quinn Group have gotten their hands on the Lynch Group¡¯s confidential business information already?¡± Joshua snorted, ¡±Just because they don¡¯ t have ess now doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t in the future. Maybe Malcolm Quinn is just biding his time. ¡± He let out a puff of cigarette smoke. The smoke obscured most of his face like a thick fog, but his piercing eyes still stared straight at Luna. ¡±I don¡¯t care who sent you or what your motives are. I¡¯ve warned you, Luna. You can hurt me all you want, but I draw the line at family. You used Nellie and my father as chess pieces in your game to get close to me, but I won¡¯t let this happen a second time.¡± He put out the rest of his cigarette. ¡±Let¡¯s go in.¡± With long strides, Joshua¡¯s tall figure disappeared into the vi. Luna¡¯s brow furrowed and remained motionless for a moment, but she followed him nheless. No matter how much hatred she harbored for this man, she knew what she had to do. She had to restrain herself to persevere. She had always been very good at that, and this day was no exception. The two entered Blue Bay Vi. ¡°Joshua.¡± Adrian, who had been sitting on the couch, stood up as soon as he saw his son entering. ¡° I want to talk to you about that girl, Luna¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Adrian caught a glimpse of Luna, and his words seemed to be stuck in his throat. After a pause, he gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°Ms. Luna is here as well.¡± Luna smiled politely and nodded in response. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lynch.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 ¡°Lily mentioned that you¡¯ve been waiting for over an hour now?¡° Joshua took off his jacket and handed it over to a servant. He lowered himself onto the couch and nted his arm gracefully on the leather armrest. ¡°You wanted to talk to me?¡° ¡°I do, ¡° Adrian replied. He nced at Luna and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll talk next time.¡° ¡°I probably won¡¯t even be interested in hearing about it next time, ¡° said Joshua as he crossed one slender leg over the other. ¡°Tell me now.¡° Joshua had never really been fond of his father, much less had a close rtionship with him. The way he talked to his father at that moment felt no different from talking to a subordinate. Adrian never expected that Joshua would behave like that; he did not even bother to show any respect toward him. Adrian remained silent for a moment before giving a wry smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll juste right out and say it.¡° He nced at Luna and cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s about Ms. Luna. I¡¯m sure you know that I¡¯m a jewelry designer, and Nellie has disyed great talent in jewelry designing as well. However, I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days to take care of some stuff, and I don¡¯t want Nellie¡¯s talent to go to waste. I didn¡¯t think anyone in Banyan City would be qualified to teach her, except¡­¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Adrian pointed at Luna. ¡°Except for Ms. Luna, ¡° He continued, ¡±At the beginning, I , like everyone else , thought that Ms. Luna was just an ordinary maid. However, when I discovered her real profession and capabilities, I was shocked and ashamed that I hadn¡¯t managed to see her for what she truly is: a genius.¡± Adrian fixated his stare on Luna. ¡±Ms. Luna¡¯s gift and aptitude in jewelry design are just what Nellie needs. She¡¯d be the perfect teacher for Nellie.¡± Joshua chuckled upon hearing his father¡¯s words. He raised an eyebrow and swept his gaze over Luna¡¯s face. ¡±You expect me to believe that my father isn¡¯t in on this with you?¡± Joshua had not spoken more than a few sentences with Adrian ever since thetter returned to the Lynch family, yet just a mere few days before his leaving , Adrian suddenly brought up the prospect of Luna bing Nellie¡¯s teacher. Joshua could not help but feel that his suspicions were correct: Adrian was part of Luna¡¯s scheme, and he was trying to find an excuse to let Luna remain close to Joshua. Luna frowned. She had a bad feeling about this. She had been an exceptionally skilled jewelry designer in the past, but before she returned to Banyan City, she made sure that Malcolm had altered her personal information. In her resume, she was portrayed as an amateur who did not have many achievements, and her qualifications would not allow her to teach a prodigy like Nellie. Besides, the experience listed in her resume was nothing to boast about; there were plenty of people in Banyan City who had more impressive portfolios than hers. Saying that there was no one else more qualified than her was a tant lie. Luna pursed her lips and shot Adrian a questioning look. What was this man trying to do? ¡°Daddy! ¡° All of a sudden, Nellie appeared. ¡°Can youe upstairs for a bit? Me and Neil want to talk to you! ¡° Joshua murmured in response and got up from his seat. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll need to go take a look.¡° ¡°Go ahead! ¡° Adrian waved his hand at Joshua nonchntly. ¡°I wanted to have a quick talk with Ms. Luna anyway.¡° Joshua frowned upon hearing this. He gave Luna another cold nce before heading up the stairs. After he left, Adrian and Luna were the only two people who remained in the living room. ¡°Ms. Luna,¡° Adrian began as he took a deep breath and sat down across from her. ¡°Or should I say¡­ Moon?¡° Adrian poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. ¡° The famous Moon, who just recently announced that she¡¯d be leaving the jewelry design industry forever. Who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d run into the legendary Moon herself, working as a maid in my son¡¯s home?¡° Chapter 171 Chapter 171 rm bells rang in Luna¡¯s head. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, ¡° she immediately denied. ¡°You know exactly what I ¡®m talking about.¡° Adrian shifted his position and leaned back gracefully against the couch. ¡°Ms. Luna, please don¡¯t forget. I was once a jewelry designer myself before Joshua¡¯s mother passed away. Besides, I have a lot of connections in this industry.¡° He curled his lips into a smile before he continued, ¡° I¡¯ve read through your r¨¦sum¨¦. You tried to conceal your true identity, so I¡¯m sure thest thing you want is for me to expose you here.¡° Luna frowned. After the initial wave of shock passed, she now felt strangely calm. She looked at Adrian warily and said in a low voice, ¡°How did you know? ¡° Why was Adrian investigating her? ¡°In case you¡¯re wondering, I wasn¡¯t investigating you on purpose.¡° Adrian let out a smallugh. ¡°I know that Nellie is the true identity of the famous jewelry designer known as Y, and because of this, I did a lot of research about her past designs. I discovered that Moon used to be her teacher, and after asking around, I managed to get my hands on some information about Moon through one of my connections in Europe.¡° Adrian nced at Luna and added, ¡°Now I know the real reason why Ms. Luna came all the way to be a maid at Blue Bay Vi. You didn¡¯t want to see Nellie¡¯s talent go to waste, didn¡¯t you?¡± Luna frowned at his words, but as she contemted for a moment, she confirmed that Adrian had yet to discover her true identity. He merely thought that she was a determined jewelry designer who had returned from abroad because she was unwilling to let go of an exceptionally gifted student. Luna felt a surge of relief at this realization. She let out a deep breath and said, ¡±You¡¯re right, Nellie¡¯s talent is truly remarkable. I¡¯ve nevere across anyone as gifted as her, but I¡¯ve already tendered my resignation at Blue Bay Vi. I¡¯m not going to be teaching her anymore.¡± It was true that Nellie¡¯s talent for jewelry design was unparalleled and beyondparison, but there was not much that Luna could teach her. As long as Nellie continued to realize and develop her potential, she could one day be an outstanding designer. Adrian heaved a deep sigh. ¡±I don¡¯t want you to give up on Nellie just like this. She¡¯s only six years old, and she has limitless potential, so she¡¯ll need a good teacher to guide her. However, I know that a master like you shouldn¡¯t be holed up here as a teacher and servant. That wouldn¡¯t be right at all, which is why He stared right into Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡±I want to offer you a job at the Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry branch. You can work and coach Nellie at the same time.¡± Luna halted at the suggestion. ¡±Mr. Lynch, this sounds like an excellent idea, but¡­ ¡± She gave him a bitter smile. ¡±Joshua would never agree to this.¡± Joshua was wary and hostile toward her the entire afternoon. He even attributed Nellie¡¯s sudden insistence in attending Neil¡¯s school, as well as Adrian¡¯s suggestion of letting Luna be Nellie¡¯s teacher, to her doing. Therefore, she did not think that Joshua would agree to this decision. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡¯ll take care of Joshua. All that matters is whether or not you want to take up my offer,¡° insisted the smiling Adrian. Luna frowned and lifted her head to nce at him. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she let out an exhale. ¡° Alright, I¡¯ll take it.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Taking up a position at Joshua¡¯spany had always been a part of her n. Even though it was a little different from what she initially devised, it would suffice. ¡°Alright, ¡° Adrian said, letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Ms. Luna, please wait here for a moment. I ¡¯11 go up to talk to him.¡° Immediately, he got up and disappeared up the stairs. The living room was empty apart from Luna. She closed her eyes and leaned back against the couch, but as she grew tired and bored, she got up and headed into the kitchen. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 In the kitchen, Lily was preparing fried chicken with the other servants. ¡°Ms. Luna, ¡° Lily greeted with a smile when she noticed Luna entering. ¡°Fried chicken is so oily and unhealthy. I don¡¯t understand why children like it so much.¡° Luna frowned and nced at the food. Lily was right; it did look quite oily. Luna recalled that there were some leftover ingredients in the fridge from when she made mushroom soupst time. She took a deep breath, put on an apron, and started preparing mushroom soup. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° It was rare that the both of them could talk in private like this, so Lily heaved a deep sigh and began, ¡°Actually, Mr. Quinn¡­¡° ¡°Shh.¡° Luna frowned and stopped her from continuing. ¡°You¡¯re the new maid here at Blue Bay Vi, and if someone discovers the rtionship between you and Malcolm, they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re spying for him, ¡° muttered Luna under her breath as she prepared the ingredients skill fully. Lily froze at her response. Her face turned pale. ¡°Do you¡­ not want to talk about him? ¡° Lily asked. She had worked as a maid for the Quinns in the past, so she had witnessed firsthand the devotion that Malcolm disyed toward Luna. When Luna was still abroad, she was not too close with Malcolm, but they still maintained a friendly rtionship. However, ever since Luna returned to Banyan City, she did not keep in touch with him that often anymore. Whenever Lily recalled the way Malco lm stared longingly at the phone, she could not help but feel sympathetic toward him. This man was so faithful andmitted toward Luna, yet she refused to even bring him up in conversation. ¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯ t want to talk about him, ¡± Luna exined with a frown. She lowered her voice and continued, ¡±I just don¡¯t think this is the right ce to be talking about him.¡± Luna changed the topic immediately after she finished her sentence. ¡±How much fried chicken did you make? Don¡¯t cook too much. It¡¯s high in fat and calories, so we should let them have enough for only one meal.¡± Lily paused and turned away from Luna. ¡±Alright , noted.¡± The two women continued working in silence for a while. Luna tried to move past Lily, but all of a sudden, a drop of sizzling oil sshed out from the pot that Lily held and onto the back of Luna¡¯s hand. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡±Ouch ! ¡± Luna cried out in pain. She lowered her head immediately and discovered that a blister had developed on the back of her right hand. ¡±Ms. Luna! ¡± Lily quickly turned off the stove and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. She held Luna¡¯s hand under running tap water, all the while apologizing profusely. ¡±How could you be so clumsy?¡± Luna frowned and shot Lily a nce. ¡±Let this be a one-time urrence.¡± Lily froze at her words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re upset at me because I didn¡¯t want to talk about Malcolm with you, but this is it. I won¡¯t allow you to take out your anger on me a second time.¡± Lily¡¯s face turned white immediately. ¡°Ms. Luna, I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I know my way around a kitchen, and I¡¯m sure you do, too. This is a rookie mistake. The only usible exnation is that you did it on purpose.¡± Lily¡¯s hand stiffened. After a split second, she lifted her hand to look at Luna. ¡°Mr. Quinn has sacrificed so much for you. He truly is in love with you.¡± ¡°So this is the reason you hurt me?¡± Luna sneered and turned off the tap. ¡°How do you think Malcolm will feel if he finds out you did this for him? Do you think he¡¯d be touched?¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 ¡°Delicious fried chicken! ¡° The fried chicken was served ten minutester, and Nellie hopped around in glee. Neil was just as ted, but he still snuck an apprehensive nce at Luna. ¡° Mommy¡­¡° ¡°You can eat, ¡° said Luna with a small smile. She was already seated at the dining table. ¡°Here you go, Sirs. Have a taste of this mushroom soup,¡° said Lily enthusiastically as she set down bowls of soup in front of everyone at the table. ¡°Ms. Luna was afraid that fried chicken alone would be too heavy, so she made this mushroom soup herself! ¡° Adrian picked up a spoonful of soup and took a sip. ¡° Not bad.¡° Joshua, however, sat in silence. He caught a glimpse of Luna, who had been trying to keep her right hand under the table and out of sight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡° Luna shot him an impassive nce. ¡°Nothing. I ¡®m just not hungry.¡° ¡°Not hungry, or did you injure yourself?¡° Joshua¡¯s dark eyes seemed to see right through her. ¡°Lift your hand.¡° Luna frowned. She did not want to do as he said, but everyone was staring at her at this point. She let out a sigh and reluctantly lifted her hand from under the table. Her right hand was wrapped in a bandage. Nellie was so shocked that she dropped her chicken drumstick. ¡°What happened, Aunty?¡° Neil immediately leaped off his seat, rushed to Luna¡¯s side, and grabbed hold of her wrist. ¡°Are you hurt?¡° Seeing her children¡¯s reactions, Luna felt a tingle of warmth in her heart. She shook her head in response. ¡°I¡¯m fine. A drop of hot oil identally sshed onto me, that¡¯s all.¡° ¡°identally? ¡° Joshua gave her a steely nce, then turned to nce at Lily. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time the both of you entered a kitchen. How can two handy cooks make a rookie mistake like this?¡° N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. His gaze made Lily uneasy. She lowered her head and tried to avoid looking at him. A smirk yed on the corner of Joshua¡¯s mouth. He demanded immediately, ¡°Tell me what happened! ¡° Lily was so startled by his booming voice that she almost got onto her knees. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡° she stammered. ¡°It was my fault,¡° answered Luna. She gently set her injured hand down on the table and raised her bowl with the other one to take a sip. ¡°I got some water on my hand when I was making the soup, but I forgot about it. I saw that Lily was having some trouble, so I tried to help, but the water on my hand dripped into the pot, and the hot oil sttered onto me.¡° Luna nced at Lily. ¡°She¡¯s a timid girl, and she felt guilty about my injury, thinking it wouldn¡¯t have happened if I didn¡¯t try to help her. Don¡¯t be so harsh on her.¡° Upon hearing these words, Lily immediately lifted her head to stare at Luna with a bewildered look on her face. Adrian believed Luna¡¯s response. ¡°Alright, just be careful next time. Ms. Luna, you¡¯re no longer a maid here at Blue Bay Vi, so you don¡¯t have to take part i n chores like this anymore.¡° Luna nodded and gave him a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡° After hearing Luna¡¯s exnation, Joshua said nothing to indicate whether he believed her or not. He just gave Lily a cold nce and continued eating his meal. Since Luna had injured her right hand, all throughout the meal, she could only use her left hand clumsily. Fortunately, Neil soon finished his meal and moved to sit next to her, so that he could feed her. ¡°Mommy, you used to feed me in the past, so now it¡¯s my turn to feed you instead.¡° Luna chuckled. ¡°How does it feel to be feeding your own mother?¡° Neil gave a smallugh. ¡°It feels nice.¡° ¡°Hey, I want to do this, too! ¡° Nellie eximed and wanted to join in, but she bit her lip soon after she realized that it was not appropriate for her to do so. Luna was just her Aunty to everyone else, after all. Therefore, she turned around and looked at Joshua expectantly. ¡°Daddy, will you let me feed you?¡° Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Joshua frowned upon hearing this and sternly replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see in the future.¡° ¡°Okay¡­¡° Nellie lowered her head in disappointment. Adrian could not take the sight of that, though. ¡° Come, Nellie, I¡¯111et you feed me instead! ¡° Nellie¡¯s face lit up. She picked up her bowl and sat in front of Adrian. ¡°Open your mouth, Granddad! ¡° Adrian grinned at her and opened his mouth obediently. A momentter, Luna had finished eating, so Neil joined Nellie in feeding their grandfather together. Adrian initially wanted to object to this, but he could not resist denying Nellie and seeing her crestfallen expression, so he let them do whatever they wanted. Luna had finished her meal, so she left the table and sat down on the couch. She whipped out her phone and was about to check the news when she suddenly felt the cushion next to her sink. Joshua had lowered his tall and slender body onto the seat next to her. ¡°Give me your hand, ¡° he ordered in a low voice. Luna immediately extended her right hand out to him as if she was on autopilot. It felt like electricity surged in her the minute her hand brushed against Joshua¡¯s rough and broad palm. She tried to pull her hand back, but his grip on her was tight already. ¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± Joshua held her hand in his while the other one reached out to open a first aid kit. He removed the bandage from the back of her hand to reveal a swollen, red wound. The blister had burst, and her skin was trailing blood. With a frown, he took out some medicinal ointment and proceeded to apply it to the wound. The cooling sensation of the ointment seemed to soothe Luna¡¯s pain. It took her a moment before she could find her voice again. ¡±Thank you, ¡± she uttered tentatively. ¡±If it hurts so much, why didn¡¯t you punish her? Instead, you chose to stand up for her, ¡± questioned Joshua with his head lowered as he continued to apply the ointment onto Luna¡¯s skin. Luna contemted for a moment before she realized he was talking about Lily. ¡±You figured it out? ¡± she asked him. ¡±Of course. ¡± Joshua let out a snicker . ¡±I know you won¡¯ t make such a careless mistake. ¡± Even though Luna had worked at Blue Bay Vi for quite some time, she had nevermitted a mistake. Luna shrugged in response. ¡±She didn¡¯t mean any harm. ¡± Lily was merely angry at Luna because she had not contacted Malcolm as much as she should. ¡±Just because she didn¡¯t mean any harm, you chose t o forgive her even though she did something wrong? How do you even know if she meant no harm, or if she was just pretending?¡± There was a hint of sympathy in Joshua¡¯s stern voice. ¡±You¡¯d rather be i n pain than let someone who hurt you pay the price? Foolish woman.¡± Joshua¡¯s low and gravelly voice made Luna feel as if someone had struck a blow to her heart. After a moment, she lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I wanted to ask you something.¡± She took a deep breath and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Were you sad when Nellie got hurt?¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Then¡­¡± Luna gave a wry smile. ¡°Why did you rather suffer alone than let someone who almost killed her pay the price? You said I¡¯m a foolish woman, and I agree.¡± She lifted her gaze. Joshua¡¯s stunned face was reflected in her clear eyes. ¡°What about you, Mr. Lynch? Are you a stupid man, then?¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Joshua stared back at Luna in silence. After a while, he shot her a nce and answered impassively, ¡°I have my ns.¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Luna let out a deep breath. ¡°I know that you¡¯re probably showing Ms. Gibson mercy because you have a close rtionship with her. You¡¯ve known her for a long time, and it¡¯s understandable you¡¯re finding it difficult to punish her for what she¡¯s done. However, she did do something wrong, and she deserves to pay the price for it. If you can¡¯t bear to do anything to her, you can pass all the evidence to the police, and they can take care of it.¡° Luna¡¯s gaze never wavered from Joshua as she tried to suppress the rage in her heart, continuing slowly, ¡° Attempted murder isn¡¯t a death sentence. If she gets convicted, she only has to spend a few years in prison. Perhaps by the time she gets released, Nellie would¡¯ve already grown up and can protect herself. She won¡¯t face the same threat that she¡¯s facing now anymore.¡° Luna heaved a sigh and frowned at Joshua. ¡°Why are you so unwilling to do so?¡° Joshua¡¯s brow furrowed more and more as he listened to Luna. His movements also became rougher as he continued applying the ointment onto her. Luna was in pain due to his aggressive motions, but she still managed to finish her sentence. ¡°Why are you showing Aura so much mercy, even though she doesn¡¯t deserve it? Is it because she¡¯s far more important to you than your daughter?¡° ng! Joshua immediately let go of Aura¡¯s hand and flung the bottle of ointment back into the first aid kit. The aluminum container crashed against the edge of the kit and produced a harsh noise. ¡°I guess you¡¯re not in pain anymore,¡° scoffed Joshua as he shot her a re and got up from his seat. Only half of Luna¡¯s wound was smeared with ointment; the rest of the burnt skin was still exposed. Lily, who had been observing from a distance, immediately approached Luna cautiously. She wanted to make up for her mistake by treating the rest of Luna¡¯s injury. ¡°There¡¯s no need, ¡° said Joshua as he nced at Lily. ¡°Put the first aid kit back where it belongs.¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lily shot Luna a troubled look. Luna immediately shook her head at Lily, picked up the roll of bandage, and proceeded to wrap her wound again. Joshua grew even more enraged at the sight of Luna¡¯s unfazed expression. ¡°Butler, please send Ms. Luna and Neil off!¡° As soon as he barked his order, Joshua immediately disappeared upstairs. Luna watched his retreating figure with a smirk on her face and knew she scored a weak point. Otherwise, he would not have be so angry all of a sudden and even resorted to sending his guests off early. At the thought of this, Luna swiveled around to look at Nellie. Nellie, initially happy as she munched on her fried chicken, was so startled by this sudden turn of events that her jaw dropped, and she seemed to have forgotten how to chew. Adrian frowned and nced at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡­¡° The butler immediately rushed over. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡¯m so sorry, but¡­¡° ¡°Don¡¯t be. ¡° She smiled at him and waved in Neil¡¯s direction. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home now.¡° Neil nodded, retrieved his jacket obediently, and ran to Luna¡¯s side. He grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s left hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mommy! ¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood,¡° said Luna as she looked at Adrian. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should push the idea of me working at Lynch Group. ¡° She did not even wait for Adrian¡¯s response before she turned around and left hand-in-hand with Neil. Adrian knitted his brows and turned to look at Nellie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can continue enjoying your food. I¡¯m heading upstairs to see what¡¯s going on with your father.¡° He heaved a sigh and disappeared up the stairs. Outside Blue Bay Vi¡­ Neil led Luna to the side of the road, but instead of pausing to hail a taxi, he turned and pulled her into a nearby pharmacy. ¡°Do you have any ointment for burns?¡° Neil instructed his mother to wait at the entrance and entered the pharmacy himself. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Luna stood outside the pharmacy and looked through the ss door at Neil as she sighed helplessly. It was difficult at times for her to believe that her three angels¡ªNigel, Neil, and Nellie¡ªwere Joshua¡¯s children. That man did not deserve to have such obedient children. ¡°Mommy.¡° Luna had spaced out, and by the time she snapped out of her daze, Neil had gotten out of the pharmacy with a tube of medicinal ointment at hand. He grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I ¡®ll help you apply the medicine! ¡° He stayed silent for a moment before he lifted his head to look at her. ¡° Don¡¯t be too bothered about that scumbag. We can still achieve what we want even without him! ¡° Luna sighed and clutched his hand tightly. ¡°I believe you.¡° As long as her children were with her, she believed she could ovee every obstacle that came her way. Perhaps it was a tiring day that as soon as she got home and applied the ointment onto her wound, Luna immediatelyid down on her bed and fell into a deep slumber. The moon shone brightly in the night sky. After making sure that Luna was indeed asleep, Neil climbed out of bed gently. Then, with the help of the N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. phone¡¯s shlight, he carefully opened Luna¡¯s bandage. He smeared anotheryer of ointment onto her scalded skin. He knew there was a lot on his mother¡¯s mind because of what had happened, and she was probably distracted. He was afraid that she had not applied the proper amount and that her wound would take ages to heal, so he got up and applied it for her. As he was doing so, Neil silently promised he would make that scumbag pay for what he had done to his mother. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Luna murmured in her sleep just as Neil had almost finished treating her wound. Her voice was slurred, but Neil could still make out what she was saying. ¡°Joshua, why did you leave me¡­ Why are you treating me like this¡­¡° Neil¡¯s heart sank at her murmurs, and he could not understand why Joshua had left his mother. Was Aura such a good person to the extent that Joshua was willing to give up Luna because of her? After a moment, Neil let out a sigh and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy.¡° It probably would have been so much easier for Luna to forget about that scumbag if she had not brought his children into this world. Instead, however, the three of them were like signposts that constantly reminded her of her past, of how much she used to love Joshua, and reminded her of the pain that man inflicted upon her. ¡°Nigel, I want to track Aura down.¡± Neil finished what he was doing and went out onto the balcony to call Nigel. The pale moonlight illuminated Neil¡¯s troubled expression. ¡°I want to¡­find out what they did in the past.¡± On the other end of the line, Nigel remained silent. Then, after a moment, he said, ¡°I thought Mommy didn¡¯t want us to dwell on the past.¡± Neil gripped the phone so tightly that his knuckles turned white. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to dwell on the past, but I do. Mommy used to not have anyone to rely on, and that¡¯s why Joshua and Aura betrayed her, but she has us now. I want to make them pay for what they¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°The reason Mommy returned this time is also because she wants to take revenge.¡± ¡°No.¡± Neil let out a sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t want revenge. All I want is for them to admit their mistake.¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 When Luna woke up the next day, Neil had already headed to kindergarten on his own. He had prepared breakfast for her before he left and left a note that read, (Mommy, by the time you read this, I¡¯ve already left for school. Please remember to take your meals and keep your wound dry. Also, I¡¯ve left this for you.] Underneath the note was a pregnancy test kit. Luna perched on the side of the bed as she read the note. She nced at the te of food as well as the pregnancy test kit on the table. Her eyes started to tear up. Her children¡¯s thoughtfulness over her tugged at her heartstrings. She hesitated for a moment before getting up and heading into the bathroom, taking the pregnancy test with her. Only one line. She was not pregnant, after all. Luna let out a wry smile and tossed the pregnancy test into the trash can. She should have known that it would not be so easy. Her life had never been easy. After she washed up, Luna sat down at the dining table. She ate her breakfast while mulling over what to do next when, all of a sudden, the doorbell rang. Thinking it was Anne, Luna went to get the door with half a slice of toast still hanging from her mouth. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Luna! ¡° rang a loud male voice as soon as she opened the door. Luna immediately jolted in shock. ¡±Good day ! ¡± beamed a man dressed in a ck suit smilingly as he handed her his name card. ¡±My name is Wesley Fisher, and I¡¯m the head of human resources at the jewelry branch under Lynch Group. I received instructions from Mr. Lynch himself to inform you that you¡¯ve been epted into the internship program at the department of design under Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry branch.¡± Luna¡¯s face twitched at his announcement. ¡± Internship?¡± ¡±Yes.¡± Wesley gave her an earnest smile. ¡±Please be assured that although this is an internship program, your pay and benefits will be no different from that of a full-time designer.¡± ¡±Your abilities impressed Mr. Lynch. He said that although you¡¯re still a beginner, you disyed very promising potential, and he believes that you¡¯ll be able to make a name for yourself in the future, ¡± Wesley added. Luna squinted. It was obvious that Joshua did this on purpose. When Luna was forging her new resume, she deliberately left out the fact that she was the real Moon. Despite that, it was still mentioned in her new resume that she had been in this industry for some years. She clearly did not need an internship; Joshua offered her the design intern position because he thought it was the best way to humiliate her. This man was indeed clever. Joshua knew that because of Adrian, he had to let Luna work at his company. At the same time, he did not want to offer her a permanent position, so he epted her into the internship program. This was a smart move, because if she refused, he had an excuse for Adrian, and at the same time, she would be humiliated. ¡°Ms. Luna, ¡° Wesley reminded her when he noticed that she had not replied. Luna immediately came back to her senses. ¡°Alright, let me just pick up a few things first.¡° She stuffed the rest of the toast into her mouth. ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡° She turned around and disappeared into the house. Wesley was stunned. Joshua had ordered him to offer Luna an internship position, and he even instructed him on what to do should she refuse. What Wesley never expected was that Luna would ept the job without a moment¡¯s hesitation. He immediately took out his phone and messaged Lucas. [Mr. Bean, Luna epted the job¡­ What should we do?] Lucas¡¯ response came almost instantly, [Then bring her here.] ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Luna had finished getting ready just as Wesley read Lucas¡¯ text. She hadyered a light blue knitted cardigan over a white shirt and pants and had on a pastel yellow backpack. Her outfit looked bright and cheery. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Luna¡¯s outfit indeed looked like something a young design intern would wear. Wesley froze at the sight. For a split second, he could not believe that this woman was the same one who had answered the door a few minutes ago. ¡°Today will be my first day of work, right?¡° Luna did not seem to notice his bewilderment. Instead, she walked down the steps and continued with an air of nonchnce, ¡°Can you please exin the working hours to me? I might have to get off work early because I need to pick up my son from school.¡° Following behind her, Wesley was so shocked by her statement that he was tongue-tied. ¡°You¡­have a son?¡° This woman did not look a day over 20. How could she have a son already? ¡°Of course.¡° Luna chuckled. ¡°My son is best friends with Mr. Lynch¡¯s daughter.¡° Wesley came to a sudden realization. No wonder this woman, who lived in such an ordinary residential area, seemed to be friends with Mr. Lynch. It was all because of her son. The two left Luna¡¯s building together and got into Wesley¡¯s car. Throughout the journey, Wesley tried to exin thepany¡¯s policies to Luna. Luna stared out the window and did not seem to be paying much attention, much to Wesley¡¯s displeasure. ¡°Luna, why aren¡¯t you listening? Some of these policies are different from otherpanies. If you break the rules, your sry will be cut! ¡° Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡° She still remembered all of the policies that Wesley went through. Many years ago, she had been the one to draw up those guidelines with Joshua, including the benefits provided for female employees such as maternity leaves. Once, sheid in Joshua¡¯s arms and looked up at him with a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that all of this was my idea, so that everyone will think you¡¯re a caring boss! ¡° At that time, Joshua had given her a small smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell everyone, because my employees deserve to know that you¡¯re the caring one.¡° Luna had believed him. She thought he would let everyone know that Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife was a kind, consideratedy. However, the reality was that she was met with coldness and disrespect from Joshua¡¯s employees when she showed up at hispany. Some of them even went so far as to spike her coffee. However, while Luna¡¯s presence was met with contempt, Aura, who had been working as Joshua¡¯s assistant at that time, was treated with respect and appreciation. Aura had tried tofort Luna by telling her it was simply because she was more approachable. Luna eventually found out that the reason Joshua¡¯s employees had treated her so harshly was that Aura had told them she was a trophy wife who merely took credit for things she had not done. Aura had lied to all of them, saying that the lenient guidelines and benefits provided were all Joshua¡¯s ideas. All of these memories were still fresh in Luna¡¯s mind as if they had happened just yesterday. Luna let out a sigh. In a twist of fate, she had be one of Lynch Group¡¯s many employees. It felt strange and unbelievable. The car soon arrived at Lynch Group Tower. ¡°Ms. Luna, we¡¯ve arrived. You can get down now.¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Luna! ¡° As soon as the car stopped, two tall, muscr bodyguards immediately came forward to open the car door. Wesley frowned at this sight. ¡°Zach, Yuri, why the sudden enthusiasm? You guys even opened the door for me.¡° ¡°We didn¡¯t open the door for you; we did it for Ms. Luna! ¡°said Zach, ignoring Wesley as he headed toward Luna instead. ¡°Hello, Ms. Luna. My name is Zach, and this is Yuri. We¡¯re Neil¡¯s brothers. As long as you are here at Lynch Group, we¡¯ll protect you and keep you safe! ¡° Luna was at a loss for words. She stared at the two burly men in front of her. ¡°Neil¡¯s¡­brothers?¡° Chapter 179 Chapter 179 ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a long story.¡° Zach scratched his head, embarrassed. ¡°I know that it might seem a bit hard to believe, but we¡¯re both good people. We¡¯ve always obeyed every single one of Boss¡¯mands. We know that you¡¯re rted to our boss, so we¡¯ll surely try our best to take care of you! ¡° Luna froze in astonishment. It took a long while before she finally forced out, ¡°Thank you¡­¡° She followed Wesley into the building and gave herself a small knock on the head. Since when did Neil have two burly ¡®brothers¡¯ like Zach and Yuri? ¡°Ms. Luna not only knows our boss, Mr. Lynch personally, but seems to be close with our security guards, too,¡° remarked Wesley pointedly as they got into the elevator. He pressed a button for one of the floors and added, ¡°You shou1d¡¯ve joined us earlier. If you did, you probably would have held a permanent position by now, instead of working as an intern.¡° There was a hint of sarcasm in Wesley¡¯s tone. Luna gave him a faint smile. ¡°I ¡®m happy to be working as a n intern. I get paid the same amount, but the workload is lighter. It sounds good to me.¡° ¡°I¡¯m sure that Mr. Fisher¡¯s work must be very consuming. Besides having to work, you also have to deal with a lot of your colleagues¡¯ problems. It sounds very tiring.¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Wesley¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. He red at Luna and said nothing in response. The design department was located on the 18th floor. The elevator stopped at the fifth floor, and a beautifuldy walked in holding a cup of hot coffee. ¡°Mr. Fisher,¡° she greeted, giving Wesley a polite smile. ¡°I was in the CEO¡¯s office just now and bumped into Lucas. Apparently, Mr. Lynch has employed a new female worker?¡° Her voice was very sweet and pleasant. Wesley pursed his lips in Luna¡¯s direction. ¡°This is her. Let me introduce you. She¡¯s the new intern working in the design department. Her name is Luna.¡° Wesley turned to Luna and resumed, ¡°Luna, this is Mr. Lynch¡¯s new assistant, Courtney Johnson.¡° Courtney gave Luna a once-over and beamed at her. ¡° Hello, nice to meet you. You can call me Courtney.¡° Luna lifted her head to greet the woman, but when her gaze fell onto Courtney¡¯s face, she froze. Courtney looked a lot like how Luna used to before she underwent her surgery. Luna felt as if she were staring at her past self. She used to have features like Courtney¡¯s: a charming smile and clear eyes as riveting as hers. It was a shame that¡­ Luna nced at her reflection in the elevator mirror. It was a shame that her new face was much prettier than her old one. Still¡­ ¡°Luna.¡° Wesley¡¯s voice pulled Luna back to reality. Unfortunately, when Luna came to, Courtney had already got off the elevator. Wesley shot her a disdainful nce. ¡°I know that you¡¯re friends with Mr. Lynch, but that doesn¡¯t excuse your rude behavior. Courtney was introducing herself to you. Couldn¡¯t you have at least answered her?¡° Luna paused and let out a dryugh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.¡° She was not lying. Seeing Courtney¡¯s face had brought up so many memories of the past, good ones and bad ones alike. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so haughty, ¡° said Wesley as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Just because you know Mr. Lynch doesn¡¯t mean you can treat people like this. Mr. Lynch is very strict and particr about things like this. Besides, the reason why Courtney got employed as the CEO¡¯s assistant is that she looks a lot like his ex-wife! You have to be careful when youe across her again in the future. You never know if she¡¯ll turn out to be the new Mrs. Lynch.¡° Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡° Courtney resembled the old Luna only in appearance. Besides, many years ago, Joshua had looked at that exact face with eyes full of contempt. What made anyone think he would want to marry another woman who looked like Luna? ¡°What do you mean?¡° Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Wesley rolled his eyes. ¡°Mr. Lynch ims that his ex- wife isn¡¯t dead and that he¡¯s still waiting for her to return, but it¡¯s been so many years now. I think it¡¯s safe to say that she isn¡¯ting back anymore.¡° He continued, ¡°If in a couple more years Mr. Lynch gets tired of waiting for her and wants to remarry, Courtney will be his first choice for sure! ¡° Luna¡¯s lips twisted into a smile and said nothing in response. She could not understand why Wesley was so confident in his prediction, yet at the same time, it was not too far-fetched either. Even if Joshua changed his mind and wanted to marry someone who looked like the past Luna, it was none of her business anymore. The only thing she had in mind was to get pregnant and give birth to Joshua¡¯s child so she could cure Nigel. While Luna was deep in thought, the elevator arrived on the 18th floor. Wesley cleared his throat and led Luna into the department. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯d like to introduce you to a new member of ourpany, ¡° he announced. ¡°This is Luna. Our CEO, Mr. Lynch, hired her to be a design intern and assistant. If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to ask her for help! ¡° Wesley patted Luna¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Please get to know your colleagues.¡° With that, he turned around and walked out, leaving Luna to fend for herself. Shannon McCartney, the department head, gave Luna a dismissive nce and led her to an empty desk. ¡°You can sit here, ¡° she ordered, tossing a stack of documents onto the desk that sent a cloud of dust flying through the air. ¡°These are the proposals that the CEO sent back to u s for amendments. I want you to run up to his office and resubmit them to him.¡° She gave Luna a smirk before leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t mess this up.¡° There was a girl sitting next to Luna¡¯s desk, who appeared to be a university student. She nudged her sses and whispered to her, ¡°Luna, please be careful. This proposal has been sent back to us five times now, and every single person who submitted it ended up getting scolded by the CEO. Shannon sent you because she¡¯s trying to make things difficult for you.¡° Luna gave her a small smile. ¡°Do you happen to have some tissue?¡° The girl paused and handed her a packet of tissue papers. ¡°Thank you.¡° Luna wiped the desk clean. Instead of heading up to resubmit the proposal, however, she sat down in her chair. After finding afortable position, she opened the file to take a look. After skimming through a few pages, Luna could not help but frown. The work was so bad that even if Joshua had nothing against her, she would still get into trouble because of this. Luna immediately borrowed a pen and paper from a nearby colleague and scribbled some stuff on the piece of paper. Then, she got up as she held the file in her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the CEO¡¯s office?¡° The girl at the desk next to her gave a pause before answering, ¡°It¡¯s¡­on the top floor.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡° Luna let out a sigh before turning around to leave. ¡°What did she write, Bonnie?¡° another colleague asked the university student next to Luna¡¯s desk. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Bonnie pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but¡­she seems good.¡° However, if Luna truly was talented, why did she ept the position of an intern? Why did she let Shannon bully her like that? Bonnie was a little perplexed. With the proposal in hand, Luna soon reached the top floor of the building. When she arrived, she caught a glimpse of Courtney inside Joshua¡¯s office. Through the ss windows, Luna saw Joshua sitting in his chair as he read some documents while Courtney stood next to him, offering him a cup of coffee. From afar, the two did not look like a boss and an assistant. In fact, they looked like a married couple. Luna¡¯s heart leaped into her throat at the sight. It was not that she felt something was going on between Joshua and Courtney, but this scene reminded her so much of herself. Many, many years ago, she had dreamed of doing the exact same thing, of bing a power couple that everyone looked up to. However, Joshua never gave her the chance to do so. Yet, six yearster, he allowed another woman to get close to him. A woman that resembled the old Luna so much that it was uncanny. Maybe, the problem was not with Luna¡¯s appearance at all. Joshua did not hate her looks ¡ªhe hated her person. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Perhaps Luna¡¯s gaze was too intense. Joshua, from his office, looked up and noticed her eyes. Their gazes met. Her gaze shifted from dazed to startled, while his changed from shock to aloofness. They looked at each other for a long time before Courtney realized that something was off. She looked up and saw Luna. ¡°That is Luna, ¡° Courtney introduced to Joshua. ¡° When I was in the elevator just now, I saw Mr. Fisher leading her to the department of design to report.¡° She then smiled gently. ¡°Ms. Luna is very gorgeous. Her beauty mesmerized me in the elevator just now.¡° Courtney¡¯s words made Joshua furrow his brows. He shifted his gaze from Luna and turned to look at Courtney. ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined yourself. I instructed Lucas to get me a new male secretary.¡° How did the male secretary be a female in a day¡¯s time? She even looked like Luna Gibson, no less. Courtney must have known very well everything that happened. Courtney¡¯s face turned a little pale. She lowered her head. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯ll do my very best as your secretary. I ¡ª ¡° ¡°Who sent you here?¡° Joshua moved his chair back a little as he distanced himself a little from Courtney. His legs crossed elegantly. ¡°My father? My grandmother? Someone else?¡° Joshua had an astute observation. Courtney could barely keep herself longer. ¡°I¡­¡° Knock, knock, knock! She just muttered a syble when a few knocks came from the office door. Noticing it was Luna outside as she gazed through the ss panels, Courtney immediately took the opportunity. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯ll go get it!¡° Courtney immediately rushed to the door and opened it. Luna was about to knock once more when the door opened abruptly, her hand still mid-air. ¡°Luna.¡° Courtney smiled passionately. ¡°Are you here to report on your job? Come in! President Lynch has been waiting for you for a long time! ¡° Luna paused at how friendly Courtney behaved, not knowing what to say at that moment. She subconsciously looked at Joshua in the office. Joshua furrowed his brows somewhat displeasedly. ¡° Come in.¡° He then cast a final cold nce at Courtney, his eyes filled with warning. ¡°Go back and think about what I said.¡° Courtney¡¯s body stiffened. She immediately turned and left. With the office door shut, the atmosphere in the room was even more suppressed. Luna thought that it was because of her. Thus, she smiled and strode over. She ced the design sketches that she held to her form a moment ago on the table. ¡°Mr. Lynch, these are the proposals that the Design Director got me to send here. Please take a look at it and let me know if there are any problems.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Joshua stretched his hand out and took the documents, but he did not open them. He ced hisrge hand on the pile of documents. He looked at Luna sharply. ¡°You actually came?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Luna smiled tly. ¡°I work well under pressure.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Joshua found itical. ¡°I thought that you didn¡¯t want to serve anybody anymore when you quit your job as my servant at Blue Bay Vi, yet here you are, at mypany¡¯s department of design, serving my employees?¡° Luna smiled without saying a word. ¡°This is Mr. Lynch¡¯s request, so it¡¯s natural that I had to obey.¡° ¡°You¡¯ll do whatever I say?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Luna smiled. She looked up at Joshua, her eyes rather seductive. ¡°When Mr. Lynch told me not to move, not once have I moved. Do you still remember, Mr. Lynch?¡° she spoke meaningfully. Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked into her beguiling eyes. He could not seem to resist her seduction. Courtney had a simr face to Luna Gibson, more so than Luna, yet he barely reacted to her. Unable to avert himself from Luna¡¯s gaze, he lowered his head, irritated. He randomly flipped through the proposals as he nced through. ¡°Have you gone through them?¡° he questioned as he skimmed through the proposals with furrowed brows. Luna knew she struck a chord when she noticed how haggard he behaved. Since he started talking about work, she did not ck off. ¡°I¡¯ve gone through them just now.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows lightly. ¡°Tell me your thoughts.¡° ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡° Luna spoke her opinion as she stood in front of him. Joshua frowned. ¡°Do you know who the people who came up with these design proposals are?¡° The Lynch Group¡¯s department of jewelry design might not be as famous as the designers abroad, but every single designer was carefully selected. All of them were equally important. It could be said that every employee of the Lynch Group was the cream of the crop, yet their designs¡ª they, the best of the bunch¡ªwere nothing much in the eyes of Luna, an ordinary person? ¡°I know, but, ¡° said Luna smilingly, ¡°education doesn¡¯t equal skills and ability, does it? A person¡¯s ability, strength, and potential can¡¯t be evaluated by rigid standards. ¡°It should be evaluated on a case -to -case basis, to each specific situation. I¡¯m sure you know about this too, Mr. Lynch?¡° Luna¡¯s expression was earnest as shemented, smiling. Her confident gaze and expressions took Joshua aback. Once¡­ There was once a woman who stood in front of him with a simr gaze and confidence, saying the same words. Back then, after saying those words, that woman would smile and look at him. ¡®Hubby, you¡¯re the president of a group. You can¡¯t just look at their educational background.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Lynch, as the president of the Lynch Group, you can¡¯t just look at someone¡¯s education background, ¡° said Luna atst and looked up. The moment she looked up, she met with Joshua¡¯s deep, endless gaze. She was in a daze that instant and realized her mistake. She had said something simr to Joshua before. Thus, Luna cleared her throat. She smiled. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you think what I said makes sense?¡° Joshua came to his senses. He looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°It does.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Of course, I saw this on Luna Gibson¡¯s Twitter. She once posted something like that before.¡° Joshua furrowed brows rxed a little. He aloofly lifted his cup of coffee and took a sip. He smiled mockingly. ¡°I almost forgot how you used to imitate Luna Gibson to get close to me.¡° Then, Joshua put the cup down. His gaze turned cold. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve done your research to be Malcolm Quinn¡¯s corporate spy.¡° Chapter 183 Chapter 183 ¡°Too bad I still failed.¡° Luna looked at Joshua with a small smile. ¡°I overestimated your love for your ex-wife. I used to hear others talk about how much you loved Luna Gibson, but it was only after I got close to you did I realize¡­¡° Luna looked at him with a cold gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t love her as much as the rumors say.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. His tone was frigid. ¡°Just because you have served me for a few days, you think you have the right to question me?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Luna smiled gracefully. ¡°I¡¯ve once served Mr. Lynch. I¡¯ll admit that I look nothing like Luna Gibson, but you still did the unspeakable to me, didn¡¯t you, Mr. Lynch?¡° Her words instantly brought Joshua back to that wild night. Joshua¡¯s expressions darkened. He frowned hard. That night¡­she looked so much like Luna Gibson. Too much alike. If it were not for her face, he would even think that they were the same person, but the truth was¡­ Joshua smiled a little. ¡°What I did when I was drunk isn¡¯t worth you recalling it.¡° Joshua lowered his gaze as he looked at the design proposals once again. ¡°Since you think that the proposals aren¡¯t good enough, what suggestions do you have?¡° ¡°I have some.¡° Seeing how Joshua had changed to a different topic, Luna smiled coldly. She continued discussing work with him. She took out a piece of A4 paper that she requested from Bonnie before and ced it on the table. ¡°These are my thoughts.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He picked up the paper andpared them in detail with the design proposals. Hints of surprise shed across his eyes. His father was right¡ªLuna was indeed a gifted woman. Her revisions to the design proposal hit the nail on the head and instantly made the otherwise mediocre work shine. ¡°Luna is talented and skilled. I hope you can put aside your judgment of her and hire her. You won¡¯t regret it. Also, aren¡¯t you trying to find Luna Gibson? I¡¯ve heard rumors that Luna is somehow connected to Luna Gibson.¡° Adrian¡¯s words the night before still rang in Joshua¡¯s ears. He furrowed his brows and hid the delight in his eyes. After a while, he calmly lifted his head and elegantly ced the paper down. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡° ¡°It¡¯s just some of my personal opinions.¡° Luna lowered her head and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to your staff with a great education background.¡° Her words were so humble that Joshua could say nothing of it. He furrowed his brows and elegantly picked up the pen by the side. He took another piece of nk paper and copied the contents on the paper Luna gave him. Although Luna loathed him to the bones, she had to admit that Joshua¡¯s actions at that moment were very heartwarming. He knew she was a neer to the department of design; it was not right of her to give her ideas. Thus, he copied her suggestions on another paper with his own handwriting. That way, it would save her some trouble. He could also let the people in the design department know that this was his instructions. She had to give it to him; he was smart when it came to work. However¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Luna noticed the pen that Joshua was using. It was a rather old pen, and there was a bite mark at the tip of the pen, too. This was the pen that she gave him for one of his birthdays. She was still a student back then who did not have much money. She saved up for a few months to buy him that pen. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 It was that one night after work that Luna, out of sheer hunger, groggily got up and unwrapped the box of snacks to munch on. It turned out that she identally unwrapped the gift that she gave Joshua and took a bite on the pen. She initially thought Joshua would despise the pen, but she did not expect that Joshua would put the pen in his shirt pocket. ¡°A pen with a bite mark. It¡¯s quite special. Thank you.¡° He was gentle and kind back then, and she fell hard for him. From then onward, she would chase after his every step, not caring if anyone objected. She had to marry him. Luna knew he never liked her once. She thought that she could melt his cold heart with her fervent passion. s, he remained aloof to her feelings. Luna was perplexed. Only she and he knew the origin of this pen. That meant if he threw this pen away, no one would realize that his love for his ex-wife was fake. Why had he kept this pen all along? He even used it¡­ ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice suddenly brought her back to the present. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Rattled and dazed, she immediately retracted her gaze. ¡°Mr. Lynch, have you finished writing?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua inserted the piece of paper into the file. He swept a nce at the pen. ¡°You like my pen?¡° She had eyed the pen for a long time. Luna nodded. She smiled rather embarrassingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your pen would have a bite mark on it.¡° Mr. Lynch nced at the tiny dent on his pen. ¡°This isn¡¯t a bite mark. I identally hit it against something.¡° Luna¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. ¡°I see.¡° She chuckled gently, but her smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t bother Mr. Lynch anymore.¡° Luna picked up the files, turned, and left. The office door was shut once again. Joshua looked at her leaving and squinted. He lowered his head, wanting to continue writing when he saw the piece of A4 paper on his table. Luna¡¯s writing was neat and pretty. The handwriting¡­ Joshua furrowed his brows and picked up the paper, positive that this was Luna¡¯s handwriting. The writing, however, felt awfully familiar. Suddenly, a thought came to him. He immediately picked up his phone and called Lucas. ¡°Head back to Blue Bay Vi. On the topmost shelf in my study, get me Luna Gibson¡¯s diary.¡° Lucas was a little stunned and confused. ¡°Sir, why do you want to see her diary out of the blue?¡± Truth be told, Lucas did not want to enter Joshua¡¯s study. Many of the things in his study have to do with Luna Gibson, and Lucas found it depressing. Previously, he found it depressing because he knew Luna Gibson was dead. At that moment, he found it depressing because he found out she was not dead. Although she did not die, she forced Joshua to suppress his heart. He could only wait for her toe back. ¡°Get me the diary. Also, get me a handwriting expert.¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Everyone secretly eyed Luna from the corner of their eyes when she returned to the design department, trying to see the disappointment on her face after their president reprimanded her. However, there were none. Luna calmly carried the pile of documents back to her desk. Bonnie, next to Luna, pushed up her sses as she looked at Luna carefully. ¡°Did the proposal go through?¡° Looking at Luna, she did not look like she got scolded. It was worth mentioning that a few designers had gone to the president¡¯s office and came back with a scolding before Luna went. Some with a fragile ego went in with full confidence only toe back in tears. ording to rumors, Joshua, the president, would never lose his temper. He would only use his deadly cold res. It was so terrifying they would automatically admit to their mistakes. Everydy who went to the president¡¯s office swore that they would never head back there again. However, Luna looked¡­ Was it because the proposal had been approved, and that was why Luna looked so calm? ¡°No, ¡° Luna tly replied, then she poured herself some tea. ¡°The president said that there are quite some issues with it.¡° Bonnie paused for a while. She subconsciously said with a suppressed voice, ¡°You¡­didn¡¯t get scolded?¡° ¡°Why should I get scolded? I did nothing wrong.¡° Luna picked up the teacup and took a sip. She stood up and was about to head to the director¡¯s office. When Shannon saw Luna enter her office, she stopped what she was doing. ¡°What did the president say?¡° Luna opened the document and ced Joshua¡¯s written note that he copied from her in front of Shannon. ¡°From Mr. Lynch.¡° Shannon furrowed her brows. The moment she nced at the paper, her face changed into a palette of colors. On one hand, this was the first time the president has proposed such perfect solutions. Although Joshua was the president and he had a great mind for business, jewelry design was a very niche profession. Joshua might be able to see whether the design proposal was good or not, but he could not care for every detail so professionally while giving his points on them. This time, however, not only were Joshua¡¯s suggestions well-rounded. but they were also detailed and pinpointed the mistakes exactly. On the other hand¡­ This was the first time Joshua had given any department in the entire office a handwritten note! As the president of the group, he always had someone to record and take note of his suggestions. To be able to receive a handwritten note from him¡­ Luna was the first to do so!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Shannon lifted her head as she looked at Luna in shock before she had another nce. Finally, she could no longer take it. ¡°Luna, why would the president give you a handwritten note? What rtionship do you have with him?¡° ¡°An ordinary working rtionship. He¡¯s my boss.¡° Luna smiled a little. ¡°The president thinks I¡¯m a little bad atmunication. He¡¯s afraid I won¡¯t be able to express myself clearly, so he wrote his suggestions on a piece of paper.¡° Then, Luna raised her eyes and looked at Shannon. ¡°Is there a problem?¡° ¡°N ¡ªNo! No problem at all! ¡° Shannon took a deep breath and patted Luna on the shoulder. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll be in charge of reporting to the president in the future! ¡° Then, Shannon waved at one of the staff outside. ¡° Frame this piece of paper and put it on the wall! ¡° Shannon had worked in thepany for so long, and this was the first time she saw the president¡¯s handwritten note! This was definitely the first time! It was an honor to the design department! Stunned, Luna was transfixed on the same spot as she looked at Shannon and the other staff getting busy framing the piece of A4 paper. After a while, she helplessly shook her head and smiled. What on earth was going on? The suggestions that Joshua copied onto the piece of paper clearly stated the inadequacies of the designers. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 However, not only was Shannon not embarrassed by it, but she was proud? Luna finally understood why such a simple jewelry design proposal needed to be amended at least five times and more. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. It seemed that the designers in the design department¡­had no heart in designing. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡° Once Luna returned to her desk, Bonnie smiled and passed Luna a piece of gum. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in our department that never got scolded by the president nor intimidated half to death. You even brought back a piece of paper with the president¡¯s handwriting! It looks like you won¡¯t be an intern for much longer! ¡° Luna did not know whether tough or cry. She stuffed the piece of gum into her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡° ¡°I ¡®m not! Our president is famous for being strict. No one would dare to approach him. The president of otherpanies would have the opportunity to be in a rtionship with their female employees, but our president? He only has eyes for his ex-wife. The HR department has constantly tried to find employees that look like his ex-wife to appease him.¡° Upon Bonnie¡¯s words, Luna could not help but furrowed her brows. She suddenly thought of Courtney who looked simr to Luna Gibson. The scene where Courtney was in Joshua¡¯s office appeared on her mind once again. They looked like husband and wife. The image inexplicably annoyed Luna. ¡°Do you still have any gum? Give me another piece. ¡° Bonnie pursed her lips. She passed the gum to Luna. ¡° This is thest piece. I don¡¯t have much to begin with. Courtney, the new secretary, gave me these few pieces this morning.¡° Speechless, Luna returned the unopened piece of gum to Bonnie before she spat out the one in her mouth. Looking at Bonnie¡¯s surprised look, Luna calmly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I almost forgot that I ¡®m allergic to chewing gum.¡° In the office on the top floor, Lynch Group. Equipped with a magnifying ss and professional vernier calipers, two gray-haired experts were comparing the handwriting on a piece of A4 paper against a diary. They came up with a conclusion in the end. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I understand that you¡¯re trying to find your ex-wife. I know you must be anxious about it, too.¡° One of the experts took his spectacles off and sighed heavily. ¡°But, I have to tell you seriously: the handwriting on these two are made by two different people. The way and habits of writing arepletely different. It can¡¯t be done by the same person.¡° Joshua frowned hard at his words. Actually, when Lucas brought Luna Gibson¡¯s diary over a moment ago, Joshua had already realized that the two handwritings werepletely different. He did not know why when he saw Luna¡¯s handwriting, he immediately thought of Luna Gibson. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡° Another expert raised his head. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Although the handwriting might look different, whether it be from the stroke or other habits, it¡¯s obvious that the handwriting on the piece of paper is deliberately avoiding all the habits of the writing on the diary, so her words looked especially awkward. However, everyone writes in a somewhat simr way, whether it be the strokes or the way they end each letter. One can find a huge number of simrities when putting two random handwriting together.¡° He picked up the piece of paper which Luna wrote on. ¡°So, why is this person deliberately trying to avoid all the simrities with the handwriting on the diary?¡° Joshua paused for a while. He furrowed his brows. ¡°So¡­we¡¯ll be able to get some answers as long as we get her to write simrly to the handwriting on the diary?¡° Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Luna was suddenly asked to copy a document of more than 1o,ooo words by hand. She was startled when she received the document. It was not a document rted to jewelry design or the rules of the design department. They were thepany¡¯s rules and regtions, and there were at least 20,000 words. Shannon dropped the document in front of her, gave her some instructions, and left. ¡°Hand it in before you leave for the day.¡° ¡°Wow.¡° Bonnie pushed her sses and calcted. ¡° You have about twenty thousand words. Besides lunch break, you have another five hours left. You have to write at least sixty words per minute.¡° It was an impossible task! Bonnie kept her phone away. ¡°Strange. You did nothing wrong today, and the president didn¡¯t even scold you. Why is the director making things difficult for you?¡° Luna calmly searched for a pen and paper to start writing. ¡°Perhaps it was the president who asked me to do this.¡° She smiled tly. When she came out of Shannon¡¯s room a moment ago, she was still treated respectfully, yet all too abruptly, Shannon said nothing but ordered her to copy the rules and regtions. Luna did not believe no one instructed her to do so. ¡°You¡¯re going to copy all of them?¡° Bonnie pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s too much work! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Luna held onto the pen and wrote quickly. ¡°Since I¡¯m here to work, I¡¯ll do whatever the boss asks of me. Isn¡¯t that the way it¡¯s supposed to be?¡° Luna did not understand what Joshua was trying to do, but the opportunity to stay and work was not easy toe by. Luna would not give up so easily. Soon, she realized a problem. She had been writing so fast that she would forget the previous habits that she tried to avoid. Luna rubbed the middle of her brow in annoyance. She did not want to expose herself to the simrities with Luna Gibson. Before she came back, she had tried to change her writing habits over and over again so Joshua would only think she was trying to imitate Luna Gibson, not so he would think that she was rted to her instead. She also changed the way she wrote, but she had been writing in her own way for more than ten years. A habit like that would not be able to change in a short time. Luna sighed and helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. Perhaps Joshua would not be so detailed as to realize this? He must be only wanting to make life difficult for her at that moment. Luna doubted that he All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. suspected her of any rtions to Luna Gibson. After all, Joshua seemed to think that she was Malcolm¡¯s corporate spy, that she was only trying to imitate Luna Gibson. At that thought, Luna took a deep breath and disregarded her concerns about her handwriting. She gripped the pen and wrote quickly. She did not head out for lunch, so Bonnie brought lunch back for her instead. ¡°How much have you written?¡° While Luna was eating, Bonnie had a nce at her writing. ¡°You have such pretty handwriting.¡° Bonnie munched on the sandwich while sighing lightly. ¡°What on earth is the upper management thinking? I was just starting to think that they liked you, but now they¡¯re just making things difficult for you.¡° Luna smiled a little. She threw the trash into the bin and picked up the pen once more. Her colleagues had a meeting that afternoon, but she skipped it. Finally, before the end of the day, she haspleted copying the twenty-thousand-word document. She took the draft and knocked on Shannon¡¯s door. Shannon did not even look up. She coldly swept Luna a nce. ¡°Send it to the president¡¯s office yourself.¡° Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Then, Shannon looked at Luna with a condescending smile. ¡°Here I thought that we have an absolutely ster staff that can make the president hand write his own suggestions; turns out that he¡¯s just ying with you. He¡¯s making you pay up.¡° Shannon sipped her tea as she remarked. ¡°If I were you, I would¡¯ve just resigned and gone home immediately at noon. He¡¯s obviously trying to find fault with you. How are you still bearing it? Don¡¯t you have any pride in yourself? Don¡¯t you know no shame?¡° Luna wanted to leave, but she stopped in her tracks. She turned around and swept a cold nce at Shannon. ¡°Just because someone is making things difficult for me and I follow along, I¡¯m shameless?¡° Shannon changed into a morefortable position a s she spun her pen with her hand. She looked at Luna ratherzily and condescendingly. ¡°What else is it, then?¡° ¡°You tell me. ¡° Luna took the documents which she had copied by hand with a fiery gaze. ¡°Mr. Lynch had sent back your design proposal five times now, so why are you still working on it after the sixth? ording to you, if you have so much pride in yourself, you shou1d¡¯ve thrown the design proposal in Joshua¡¯s face and tell him you quit.¡° Luna left immediately with the documents in her arms, leaving a stunned Shannon in a daze. As she got to the main entrance of the design department, she heard a loud sounding from Shannon¡¯s office. It was the sound of the teacup smashing onto the floor. Luna smiled aloofly and went upstairs. Joshua was still having a meeting in his office. The moment Luna arrived upstairs, Lucas stopped her. ¡°Luna, sit over there for a while. Mr. Lynch¡¯s meeting will probably run for another half an hour or so.¡° Luna thought for a while before heading over to the side to have a seat. If she were to return to the design department, Shannon and her colleagues would probably mock and deride her. Luna would rather sit there and wait. At least the sofa in the guest room of the president¡¯s office was soft andfortable. Luna sat on the sofa and rubbed her sore shoulders and arms. She had written for the entire day, and it was exhausting. She had not gone through such a tough job for the hand for such a long time. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Suddenly, a sweet voice rang in her ear. Luna furrowed her brows and looked in the direction in which the voice came from. Courtney, whom she saw this morning, was standing in front of her in a short skirt and a zer. The afternoon sun shone on her face, giving Luna as if Luna was meeting herself from the past. ¡°Can I sit?¡° asked Courtney gently with a smile on her face. Luna furrowed her brows and gave Courtney some space. ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Joshua as well?¡° ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see President Lynch.¡° Courtney smiled at Luna and leaned in closer. ¡°This is only your first day, yet you have to report once in the morning and once more before the end of the day?¡° Luna inconspicuously leaned back a little. ¡°I have no choice. I made the president unhappy this morning, so I¡¯m being punished.¡° She tly pointed at the pile of documents on the coffee table. ¡°I was told to finish copying thepany¡¯s rules and regtions before the end of the day. I ¡®m here to let Joshua have a look, to pacify him a little.¡° Pausing for a moment, her eyes suddenly shed a hint of coldness. As Joshua¡¯s secretary, she knew that Joshua hired two handwriting experts that morning to determine and identify some handwriting. She happened to enter to send coffee in just as the experts were leaving. She clearly heard the expert say, ¡°If it¡¯s going to be challenging, you can get this person to finish writing within a certain time limit. If under duress, the anxious mind will make one forget their deliberately changed habits.¡° Therefore¡­ Courtney narrowed her eyes. The person whose handwriting the president wanted to identify was Luna¡¯s? ¡°Ah!¡± Courtney suddenly eximed. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She did not know why, but she spilled the cup of coffee by the side of the table. The brown liquid sshed all over the floor. Lucas, who saw themotion from far, quickly took his phone out to arrange for the cleaners toe. When the cleaners arrived with their buckets and mops. Courtney suddenly turned to Luna and said¡­ Chapter 189 Chapter 189 ¡°Can I have a look?¡° Courtney pointed at the documents on the table and asked politely. Luna paused for a while. After a moment, she picked the teacup up and took a sip. ¡°Go ahead.¡° Her handwriting did not look good, but it was not ugly either. Thepany¡¯s rules and regtions were not some corporate confidential documents, so Courtney could have a look however she liked. ¡°Thank you! ¡° Courtney smiled, picked up the documents, and leafed through them. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Wow, your handwriting is pretty! ¡° Courtney flipped through as she took out the documents from the folders, pretending to be mesmerized by Luna¡¯s handwriting. Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Courtney, not saying anything. When the cleaners carried the bucket past Courtney, her hands jolted and dropped every single piece of paper that had Luna¡¯s handwriting into the bucket. The writings on the white paper were instantly smeared with dirty water. The cleaners and Courtney jumped, and the cleaners immediately took the papers out but noticed that the writings were smeared. Courtney immediately cried out loud, ¡°Luna, I¡¯m so sorry! What should I do? Should I help you talk to President Lynch and ask for mercy?¡° Courtney looked at Luna with reddened eyes. ¡°I look like his ex-wife; perhaps it might help you when asking him for forgiveness.¡° Luna calmly ced the teacup down and looked at Courtney with a dull gaze. ¡°Okay.¡° Luna stretchedzily. ¡°Later, you¡¯ll head in straight away to talk to Joshua about this and say that it¡¯s your fault. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside. If you can let him forget about it, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, but if he doesn¡¯t let this matter go and asks me to copy once more tomorrow¡­¡° Luna smiled calmly and pointed at the surveince above. ¡°I¡¯ll want to properly analyze the surveince with President Lynch. We¡¯ll see if your actions just now were an ident or if it was done on purpose.¡° Courtney¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She bit her lips aggrievedly. ¡°It was an ident! Why would I do it on purpose?¡° ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡° Luna changed into anotherfortable position on the sofa. Women understood their own kind the best, and they usually could pinpoint the problems out at once. After Aura Gibson had manipted and tricked her for many years, Luna was also a pro at this. Luna knew what Courtney wanted to do from the moment she spilled her coffee. The only reason why she did not stop Courtney was that she did not truly want Joshua to see her handwriting. Actively stopping him from looking at her handwriting was one matter, but being set up was a different matter. If Courtney wanted to y little tricks, she was more than happy to oblige. Just when the two of them were in a stand -off, one being aggrieved while the other looking rxed, Lucas furrowed his brows and announced from the distance, ¡°The president has finished his meeting. ¡°Who¡¯s going to see him first? Or, are both of you heading in together?¡° ¡°She¡¯ll go first.¡° ¡°She first! ¡° Luna and Courtney said in unison. Then, Luna looked at Courtney aloofly. ¡°Do you want me to go first? If I go first and Joshua asks me about the documents, I ¡¯11 say that I¡¯m not sure about it, and we¡¯ll have to check the security footage.¡° Upon Luna¡¯s words, Courtney¡¯s face instantly turned pale. In the end, she stood up anxiously and entered Joshua¡¯s office. The moment Courtney pushed the office door open, Luna, who was still leaning on the sofa, calmly reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to plead on my behalf to Mr. Lynch! ¡° Courtney gripped the door handles tight. She paused for a while. m! She mmed the door harshly as she entered. Luna, leaning on the sofa, looked at the two of them talking in the office while sipping tea. Clearly, even if Courtney did look like Luna Gibson, she still had no power against Joshua. Luna sighed. Looking at Courtney facing the frigid Joshua, she thought back about how she was with Joshua. There was once back then when he treated her so coldly and frigidly, too. The scene before her was like a mirror, and she could see herself clearly. She saw how stupid and naive she was back then. Ten minutester, Courtney came out of the office with reddened eyes. She did not even nce at Luna before rubbing her eyes and running toward the elevator in big steps. Seeing her disappointed figure, Luna felt a little pity toward her. Courtney was like the past her. The present would like to hug herself from the past and tell her that everything would be fine. ¡°Luna.¡° Lucas¡¯ voice immediately pulled Luna back to the present. Returning to her senses, she took those few pieces of wet paper from the cleaners, turned, and headed into the office. The documents which had been smeared and covered in dirty water were ced on Joshua¡¯s desk. Luna raised her eyes and smiled at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, this is the result of my hard work. You can have a look at it. I truly copied from the first word until thest word, but your good secretary threw them into the bucket.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at the documents on his desk. He did not flip through it. He changed into a morefortable position and leaned back on his chair. He looked at Luna coldly. ¡° Besides this, is there nothing else you¡¯d like to say to me?¡° ¡°None.¡° Luna shook her head calmly. After a while, she smiled. ¡°If I must say something¡­¡° She raised her eyes and looked at Joshua. Her eyes were burning passionately. ¡°What would you like to hear, Mr. Lynch? I can satisfy you whether in bed or out of bed.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. After a while, he smiled. ¡°Am I hallucinating? You¡¯ve been deliberately saying things like that to me after that night. Do you want to experience that night over again?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think once is enough for me, Mr. Lynch. I find one of your previous suggestions quite good. Why don¡¯t you keep me? ¡° Joshua swept a cold nce at Luna. ¡°I have a wife.¡° ¡°Are you talking about your ex-wife, Luna Gibson?¡° ¡°She¡¯s not my ex-wife¡ªwe never had a divorce.¡° ¡°But she still won¡¯te back.¡± ¡°How do you know she¡¯s noting back?¡± Luna smiled. ¡°Everyone told you already. If she wanted toe back, she would¡¯ve long returned. If she doesn¡¯t want to, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you wait for her. Unless¡­¡± Luna¡¯s eyes moved a little. ¡°Unless you make good with me and be loving to me. Perhaps she might see this ande back faster due to jealousy.¡± Then, Luna smiled mischievously. ¡°What do you think of this suggestion, Mr. Lynch?¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Luna did it all on purpose. Joshua was full of lies. He kept saying that he wanted Luna Gibson toe back, but he just wanted her to be gone for good, did he not? What she said could give him a perfect excuse to put down the pretense. The atmosphere in the office was silent for a few seconds, and it was after a while that Joshua smiled tly. ¡°It¡¯s a way to go.¡° Luna Gibson was only angry at him. She did not, not love him. If she did not want to return no matter what he did, then Luna¡¯s suggestion was the way to go. If he needed to find a woman to put on an act together, Luna at least did not disgust him. Moreover, the incident that night was indeed his fault. He treated Luna as a substitute for Luna Gibson. He was irresponsible to her. Since she wanted to resume this identity and stay by his side to steal corporate secrets, he would give her this chance. This was to treat it as a¡­repayment for that night. At that thought, Joshua sighed. He lifted his eyes and looked at Luna deeply. ¡°But I have a request.¡° Luna smiled, but her smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Do tell, Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°We have to put on an act.¡° Luna¡¯s expressions were rather distorted. ¡°An act? ¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Joshua looked at her tly. His eyes were so deep that it was endless. ¡°If the n is to lure my wife out to see me, we only need to put on an act in front of others. Privately, you and I are just friends.¡° Luna furrowed her brows hard. They had reached this point already. Why was Joshua still pretending to be a gentleman? Nheless, it was better than nothing. To be by his side in this identity was much better than being his maid. She took a deep breath, smiled, and looked at him. ¡°Okay.¡° Seeing her smile, Joshua lowered his eyes and continued the work in his hands. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll get Lucas to send someone to fetch you and Neil to stay at Blue Bay Vi. I¡¯ll also announce that you¡¯re my new girlfriend outside. Get ready.¡° Perhaps Luna Gibson would not show herself because his ex-fianc¨¦e was Aura Gibson? If he were to change it to Luna, she should react to it at least. Luna looked up and asked calmly, ¡°Will it be on TV? ¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua swept her a nce. ¡°If I¡¯m not going to spread it out far and wide so that Luna Gibson will see, why am I cooperating with you then?¡° ¡°Then, please y it on repeat at the mental asylum.¡± Luna smiled and looked at him. ¡°If Mr. Lynch won¡¯t heed my advice on how to punish Aura, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be able to agree to such a simple request, right?¡± Joshua¡¯s hand paused a little while he flipped through the documents. He looked at her as his eyes turned rather cold. ¡°How did you know?¡± The news to the outside world was that Aura was studying in Aund. ¡°This is a problem for you to think about, Mr. Lynch.¡± Luna gracefully turned and opened the door. ¡°Are all your guards that trustworthy?¡± If no one was an inside-man to Aura, how could she have possibly asked Natasha for help three times? Upon hearing Luna¡¯s words, Joshua frowned hard at Luna¡¯s words, and it was after she left that he picked up the phone and got Lucas to enter. ¡°Change the guards guarding Aura.¡± Lucas was stunned. ¡°Did they do something wrong?¡± ¡°You can consider it so.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Joshua calmly leafed through the documents. ¡°After changing them, let it be known that we need two among the previous guards who looked after Aura to help out again. Keep an eye on the two who applied first. Then, do a background check on them.¡° Lucas paused for a while; he understood what Joshua was trying to do. He took a deep breath and was about to turn and leave. ¡°Hold on.¡° Joshua pointed at the documents entirely soaked with dirty water. ¡°Get someone to dry them, then get the experts topare the writing once more.¡° Lucas was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s already in such a¡­bad state. I doubt the experts can do anything about it, can they?¡° Joshua tly looked at Lucas. ¡°They¡¯ll know how to.¡° Whether it was hallucinations or whatever it was, Joshua felt that though the writings were smeared, they¡­looked even simr to Luna Gibson¡¯s handwriting. ¡°Courtney, stop crying.¡° When Luna returned to the design department and entered, she saw a group of designers surrounding Courtney with Shannon taking the lead,forting Courtney. With the spotlight on her, Courtney, like a princess, whimpered as she wiped her tears, ¡°I genuinely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The president wants me to apologize to Luna, so here I am. When is sheing back?¡° Shannon sighed. She wiped Courtney¡¯s tears away while grumbling, ¡°Wait a little longer. That woman i s very maniptive. She hasn¡¯t been back for a long time. She must be out there, seducing the president.¡° Her words made Courtney cry even louder. Courtney was crying so badly she had to gasp for air. ¡°It¡¯s also my first day here at work. I¡¯ve been working very hard and did nothing wrong. I only thought that she looked pretty. The president isn¡¯t the only one who likes her¡ªI like her, too! That was why I went over to sit next to her. I was too nervous, and that¡¯s why I spilled my cup of coffee and ruined her work. I swear I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I don¡¯t know why the president would be so angry¡­¡° Courtney sobbed as she wiped her tears, ¡°Do you guys think she¡¯ll forgive me?¡° ¡°No, she won¡¯t.¡° A cold woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang through. Everyone immediately looked up. Luna¡¯s slender and tall figure slowly sauntered into the office. ¡°Girl, your acting skills aren¡¯t bad. You could cry on cue. If you were to enter into the entertainment world, you¡¯d probably go far.¡° Luna¡¯s frigid voice coupled with her aloof aura made her look distant yet graceful. Everyone was stunned. Courtney was stunned, too, but she came to her senses after a while. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Luna, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Honest.¡° She sniffled as she stood up. ¡°You¡¯re too pretty. I identally did it because I was too nervous when I was next to you. Can you forgive me? The president wants me to apologize to you and get your forgiveness. Otherwise, I¡¯ll¡­¡° The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she was. She could not help but cry out loud, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to be reviewed at thepany conference tomorrow, and if I make another mistake, they¡¯ll fire me! But, I didn¡¯t make such a serious mistake like you. I only did it by ident¡­¡° Courtney¡¯s pitiful look broke Shannon¡¯s heart, and thetter red at Luna. ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why are you not forgiving her? How long are you nning to drag this out? Courtney is my junior. If you want to continue working under the Lynch Group as a designer, you¡¯ll forgive her right now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make it hard for you, too! ¡° Luna raised her eyebrows. She gracefully sat down at her desk. Shezily ced her long legs on her desk then picked up a document by the side and flipped through it. She sneered and said, ¡°Wow, so you¡¯re threatening me with my work? No wonder the Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry has no stunning designs all these years. It turns out you spent all your energy on things like this.¡° Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Luna¡¯s words made Shannon¡¯s face turn blue. Shannon could no longer maintain her elegant and graceful look. She immediately scolded Luna, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you lecture me? Do you know anything about jewelry or design? How dare youment on our design department? You¡¯re nothing but an intern. What do you know? Do you think you¡¯re the famed jewelry designer Moon? Do you think your words hold any weight?¡° Luna cocked her brows slightly, rather surprised when she heard her previous alias brought up. ¡°Luna.¡° Courtney sniffled and walked over humbly from the distance. She said with reddened eyes, ¡°Can you forgive me? If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t be able to answer to the president.¡° ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll forgive you, ¡° sneered Luna and pointed at Shannon. ¡°You get her to prostrate herself three hundred times in front of me.¡° Shannon¡¯s eyes widened in fury. ¡°Dream on! ¡° ¡°You guys can dream on too, then.¡° Luna lowered her gaze and looked at the time before packing her things. ¡°I¡¯m done for the day. Bye! ¡° Luna then sashayed away, leaving the group of designers ring at her. Bonnie, who watched the whole thing go down, immediately chased after Luna, who waited at the bus stop for a bus. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! ¡° Bonnie ran a little over and tapped Luna on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve met that could make them shut up! ¡° Luna looked at the bus in the distance. ¡°Is that so? ¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Bonnie sighed. ¡°Shannon has a bond with President Lynch¡¯s grandmother. She was the one that got Shannon this job, so Shannon has been lording over everyone ever since. Shannon thinks that President Lynch is filial, that he won¡¯t say no to his grandmother, so she gets more and more arrogant. She doesn¡¯t even respect his previous fianc¨¦e, Aura Gibson! ¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, Bonnie carefully looked at Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know Aura? She is President Lynch¡¯s previous fianc¨¦e, and she¡ª ¡° ¡°The bus is here, ¡° Luna tly interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out now.¡° Bonnie¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. When she came to her senses, Luna was already on the bus, and she could only watch as the bus left with clenched fists. She could tell Luna had something to do with Joshua Lynch. As long as she got closer to her, she would be able to find out where Aura hid herself sooner orter. Bonnie closed her eyes. A man¡¯s figure appeared on her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I¡¯ll avenge you¡­¡° When Luna was at the kindergarten, the kids were already queuing up to leave. Neil was at the back of the group as he held Nellie¡¯s hand. The siblings walked out together. ¡°Aunty! ¡± ¡°Mommy! ¡° They ran and buried themselves in Luna¡¯s arms. Lily initially wanted to secretly pick Nellie up and leave, but when she saw Nellie in Luna¡¯s arms, she sighed and slowly walked over. ¡°Little Princess, Mr. Lynch wants you to go home earlier tonight.¡± Then, she looked up. ¡°Ms. Luna, I have to properly apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry¡­about the incidentst night.¡± Luna paused a little before recalling the incident where she burnt her hand. The injury was indeed quite serious. Neil had been looking after her the entire night before and applied medication on her injuries, though it no longer hurt. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 It only hurt a little when Luna had to copy the documents during the daytime. ¡°Mr. Lynch punished me yesterday. Mr. Quinn yelled at me today, too.¡° Lily lifted her head. ¡°I know my fault.¡° Luna paused for a while before she gently patted Lily¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I know you have no ill intentions. Don¡¯t mind them; I understand. I¡¯ll pay more attention to this problem in the future. I¡¯ll also keep in touch with Malcolm more frequently.¡° Lily was stunned, not expecting Luna would react in such a way. She was so stunned that she was suddenly lost for words. Nellie sighed as she gently pecked Luna on the cheeks. Then, she turned and grabbed Lily¡¯s hand. ¡° Lily, let¡¯s go!¡° Seeing Lily taking Nellie away, Neil slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you being so nice to her?¡° ¡°Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes? ¡° Luna sighed as she grabbed Neil¡¯s hand. ¡°She took great care of the three of you when we were overseas all those years. I¡¯m not going to be petty with her.¡° Luna held Neil¡¯s hand as they headed to the bus stop, telling about her day as they did, about Zach and Yuri, and about her new colleague, Bonnie Lane. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re too trusting,¡° came a child¡¯s grim voice abruptly. Luna paused for a while before realizing it came from the ne around her neck. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Nigel made the nes for everyone when he first got to it. Later on, because Luna and Nigel were in a cold stand -off overing back to the country, she took it off. After the Ferris Wheel incident, Luna put it back on. ¡°Why am I too trusting?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯ve checked up on Bonnie¡¯s background.¡° Nigel, on the other end of the line, leaned against the bed in the patient ward. The afternoon sun shinedzily on him. ¡°She graduated and majored in Mass Communications. She¡¯s no designer intern, but a¡­ reporter. Yes, she¡¯s a reporter that has always covered negative news about Aura Gibson. After the incident with Aura, she suddenly resigned from her job at the newspaper publishingpany and assumed another identity, bing an intern in the Lynch Group¡¯s design department.¡° Nigel¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°At first, I thought that she¡¯s friends with Aura, deliberately publishing bad publicity on Aura, to help push up Aura¡¯s fame. I then realized that she just despises Aura to the core. She¡¯s pretty objective when she covers other people, but she¡¯s feisty when ites to Aura.¡° Nigel softened his voice. ¡°Mommy, perhaps you could get close to her. I think there must be some deeper connection between her and Aura, but you have to be careful. She doesn¡¯t seem friendly.¡° Luna paused for a while and felt as if her brain was going to explode. How was that possible? Bonnie¡¯s obedient look inexplicably appeared on her mind. However, Nigel¡¯s research would not be wrong, too. She brought Neil home with a mind full of questions. The two of them just went up when they saw someone sitting by their front door. Upon seeing them, Natasha immediately got up. ¡°Ms. Luna. I heard that you¡¯re working in the Lynch Group.¡± Her haggard face broke Luna¡¯s heart. Luna pursed her lips. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked as she opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. Have you been waiting here for long?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Natasha subconsciously took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m not that acquainted with you yet. I only wanted to ask you if you have any news about my daughter.¡± Luna¡¯s hand on the doorknob paused a little. ¡®Actually, I am also your daughter, ¡® Luna thought to herself. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 ¡°Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s head inside and talk.¡° Neil noticed how ugly Luna¡¯s expression turned into, thus he approached Natasha and smilingly tugged at her sleeves. ¡°There are a lot of people in our small community, and neighbors will talk. It¡¯ll be better to talk inside! ¡° Natasha furrowed her brows and wanted to refuse Neil until she had a good look at his face. That face¡­ She inexplicably thought of when Luna Gibson was young. This boy¡¯s aura, smell, and those huge starlit eyes were the same as Luna Gibson¡¯s when she was young. All thoughts flew out the window when Natasha looked at him. After a while, Natasha sighed and let Neil lead her in. The house¡¯s exterior was no different than the others. What Natasha did not expect was that the interior, decorated simply and cleanly, had charred walls and ceilings with burnt marks. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even if it was repainted, it could not fully cover the burnt marks. Natasha paused for a while. ¡°Your house¡­¡° ¡°Ms. Aura sent someone to burn them down.¡° Neil led Natasha to the sofa before he sat opposite her. ¡°My Mommy and Nellie were still here the day the house was set aze. If they weren¡¯t rescued in time, they would¡¯ve died.¡° Neil¡¯s eyes were huge and sparkling, utterly endearing, but his words stirred Natasha. ¡°Impossible. Aura is Nellie¡¯s auntie, and she wouldn¡¯t do such things. Someone must¡¯ve tricked you! ¡° She looked at the ck spots in the room once again and confirmed her beliefs. ¡°Impossible.¡° ¡°Tea.¡° Luna served freshly made tea from the kitchen. ¡°Today is my first day at the Lynch Group. I don¡¯t have much contact with Joshua yet.¡° Luna took a deep breath and tried to suppress her emotions. ¡°So, I won¡¯t be able to find out so quickly about Aura.¡° She put the teacup in front of Natasha. ¡°Aunty Natasha, have some tea.¡° She made Natasha¡¯s favorite earl grey tea, but Natasha barely paid any attention to it as she remained seated on the sofa with a deep frown. ¡° When will you be able to get news of Aura? You¡¯re also a mother; you should know how it feels when your kid is missing. When I think of Aura, I can¡¯t sleep or eat.¡° Luna¡¯s smile was stered on her face. As she gazed at the steaming earl grey tea, she could not hold back her question. ¡°Back then¡­when Luna Gibson went missing, were you like that, too?¡° Luna looked at Natasha closely, trying to find hints of reminiscence on Natasha¡¯s face. However, Natasha shook her head. ¡°Yes, Luna Gibson is also my daughter, but¡­in my heart, she could neverpare to Aura. Aura is kind and gentle. She has secretly done so much for Luna, yet Luna never thanked her once. ¡°Also¡­¡° Natasha sighed. ¡°Aura was the first one who met Joshua Lynch, truth be told. Aura was kind enough to not fight with her sister, but Luna excluded her constantly.¡° Luna stood in the same spot, her entire body tense. ¡°Did¡­Aura told you all that?¡° She could not believe it. Her own mother, whom she respected so much, would say such things about her. ¡°Not all of it. I saw it with my own eyes, too.¡° Then, Natasha sighed. ¡°Although Luna is also my daughter, she¡¯s so¡­different.¡° Luna heard her heart slowly cracking into pieces. She took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions. ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t have any news about Aura at the moment. Once I do, I ¡¯11 notify you at once. Neil, please send Aunty Natasha off.¡° Neil looked at Luna¡¯s terribly pale face, and his heart broke. He jumped down from the sofa and quickly ran to the door to open it. ¡°Aunty Natasha, please leave.¡° Natasha furrowed her brows as she eyed the adorable-looking Neil. Truthfully, she did not really want to leave. ¡±Didn¡¯ t you just passionately invite me in? Why are you getting rid of me now?¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Luna eyed Natasha coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse toe in just now?¡° Natasha was at a loss for words. Not long after, she sighed, picked her handbag up, and left. m! The door was shut. The moment Natasha left, Luna could no longer hold back her tears as they streamed down her face. She always prioritized family rtionships. She med herself for not contacting her family when she was overseas. Even before, she knew Natasha would misunderstand her, and she med it on them being apart for a long time. When she heard Natasha say she was not upset at all after she went missing, however, Luna¡¯s eyes were opened. No one liked her from the start. No one. Her family, her lover¡­ They only loved Aura. ¡°Mommy, you still have the three of us. ¡° Luna did not know when it was that Nia1 stood behind her. He reached out and grabbed Luna¡¯s finger, his voice weak but determined, ¡°We¡¯ll always be your shield.¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Once she turned around to hug Neil, Luna shut her eyes and cried silently. That night, she slept under the care of Neil. Neil once said that men were born to take care of women. He was so mature that Luna did not want to continue being vulnerable. The next morning, when Luna just woke up, Lucas brought men over and knocked on her door. ¡°Ms. Luna. ¡° Lucas, who always called her by name, was suddenly polite to her. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡¯s car is downstairs. Why don¡¯t you and Young Master Neil with Mr. Lynch now? We¡¯ll get people to pack your things up and send them to Blue Bay Vi.¡° Luna hesitated a little. ¡°Okay.¡° She turned to look at Neil, whose expression was unreadable. He smiled at Luna brightly before he looked up at Lucas. ¡°What about Nellie?¡° ¡°She¡¯s waiting for you all in the car, too.¡° ¡°That¡¯s great! ¡° Neil exhaled deeply. He picked up his jacket and bag. Then, he pulled Luna along and headed out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mommy! ¡° Walking behind Neil, she looked at her son¡¯s adorable head. She could not help but ask in a soft voice, ¡°Why are you not asking me what¡¯s going on?¡° She initially wanted to talk to Neil about the matters with Joshua once she returned home the night before, but Natasha¡¯s appearancepletely messed up her thoughts. She never thought that Neil would not be hostile toward Joshua¡¯s sudden arrival. ¡°Nigel told me everything,¡° said Neil in a half- whisper. ¡°Just do what you want to do, Mommy. If it¡¯s nothing too dangerous, we¡¯ll always support you.¡° His words warmed her heart to the core. Luna pursed her lips and grabbed Neil¡¯s hand tightly. Joshua¡¯s car was parked downstairs quietly as they got down. A luxurious car appearing in a normal part of the neighborhood made the neighborse out to have a look. ¡°My brother! ¡° Seeing Luna and Neil walking over from the distance, Nellie excitedly got down from the car and ran over to them quickly. After such a long time, she could finally call Neil her brother openly! She pounced on the helpless Neil as she embraced him tightly. He helplessly sighed. ¡°Okay, okay. We see each other every day. Why are you so excited?¡° ¡°Oh¡­ ¡° Nellie pouted. She forced herself in between Luna and Neil, holding their hands as they walked to the car. Joshua, who was sitting in the backseat, furrowed his brows at this scene. He suddenly had a feeling. Why did Nellie also look like Luna¡¯s child? Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Neil, Nellie, and Luna got into the car. Neil sat at the front passenger seat while Luna and Nellie got in the back, sitting next to Joshua. Joshua elegantly leaned against the leather seat with a faint smile. ¡°I suddenly realized that Nellie looks a little like you, too.¡° N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Luna¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and Nellie¡¯s expressions changed slightly as well. ¡°All beautiful women look alike.¡° Neil, in the passenger seat in front, buckled his seat belt and leaned back elegantly. ¡°Beautiful people all look alike, but the ugly ones are ugly in their ways.¡° Neil¡¯s nonchnt words made Lucas almostugh out loud. Luna and Nellie were also relieved. Joshua, on the other hand, chuckled a little. ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡° Joshua casually swept a nce at Luna. ¡°Nellie still looks like my wife, Luna Gibson.¡° Luna recollected herself and smiled at him. ¡°Of course.¡° She lookedpletely different from her past self, after all. ¡°Nellie, did that boy who gave you the lollipop in the morning look for you again in the afternoon?¡° The atmosphere in the car gradually became awkward, so Neil calmly started gossiping. Nellie shook her head a little. ¡°No. He wants me to be his girlfriend. I didn¡¯t say yes.¡° Joshua and Luna furrowed their brows at the same time upon those words. They seemed to have forgotten their past topic as they lowered their gaze and looked at Nellie in unison. ¡°A boy pursued you with a lollipop?¡° ¡°How could you have a boyfriend in kindergarten?¡° Nellie suddenly felt a huge pressure on her. She red at Neil grumpily via the rearview mirror before she slowly exined to Joshua and Luna. ¡°Well, I¡­¡° The journey from Luna¡¯s house to the kindergarten was at least more than lo minutes. During that time, Nellie kept exining about the incident yesterday in an attempt to pacify Joshua and Luna. Neil, on the other hand,zily leaned back at the passenger seat in front and enjoyed the sun. He would asionally joke around with Lucas. ¡°The weather today is great.¡° Lucas helplessly shrugged. ¡°You know how to find things for them to talk about.¡° Neil winked at Lucas. ¡°Isn¡¯t this better than discussing who Nellie looks like more?¡° Soon, the car stopped in front of the kindergarten. Nellie promised Joshua and Luna multiple times she would not let any boy have any chances of pursuing her, and Neil promised he would take good care of Nellie. Only then did they get down from the car and head into the kindergarten. Once the car door was shut, Luna looked at the back of the two entering the kindergarten and sighed a long sigh. ¡°How worrying.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know, Nellie is my daughter, ¡° he sneered. ¡°To those that don¡¯t know this, they might think that Nellie is yours instead.¡° Luna¡¯s eyes dimmed. Then, sheughed gently. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of Nellie for so long. We have a bond.¡° Then, she turned her head and looked out of the window, saying nothing anymore. ¡°When we reach thepany, I¡¯ll let everyone know that you¡¯re with me.¡° Joshua calmly swept her a nce. ¡°I ¡®m giving you a chance to steal corporate confidential data, but whether you can do that is up to your own abilities. Of course, you have to put on a good act with me. Perhaps, when all things are done, I might even reveal some information to you.¡° Luna inwardly sneered at his words. The Lynch Group¡¯s corporate secrets might be worth millions to him, but to her, it was nothing. The only thing she missed from him was actually¡­ She thought back about the other night. Luna silently rposed her thoughts and forced herself to stop thinking about them. ¡±Thank you, Mr. Lynch.¡± She smiled. ¡±I ¡®ll put on a great act.¡± The car arrived at Lynch Group Tower. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Luna thought that when Joshua wanted to announce her identity in front of everyone, it would be done during thepany conference in the morning or at another venue. What she did not expect was that those from the upper management would arrange themselves at Lynch Group Tower once the car stopped. All of the staff and executives lined on two sides by the entrance, opening a path in the middle. Looking out from the car, the two sides of the red carpet were people in ck. This was the first time Luna saw such a huge ensemble. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She turned back and looked at Joshua in a daze. ¡°This is how we wee important guests to the group, ¡° said Joshua calmly in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re the first woman of mine to enjoy this.¡° Luna was speechless. It did not need to be that formal, did it? At that moment, someone knocked on the car door. Courtney stood outside with a smile. She was in a pink long dress, her long hair freshly curled with a crystal hairpin to top it off. She looked as exquisite as a fairy tale princess. She smiled and knocked on the car door. ¡°President Lynch, are you getting out of the car now? Has our guest arrived?¡° Joshua swiftly opened the car door. Once the car door opened, Courtney smiled and looked into the car. ¡°Is our guest¡­¡° She stopped midway in her sentence, and the smile on her face froze because behind Joshua was Luna, who made her incredibly unhappy the day before. Courtney pursed her lips and recollected herself before she turned to smile at Joshua. ¡°Did you bump into Ms. Luna on the way, and you kindly give her a ride after that?¡° Courtney then shot Luna a cold gaze. ¡°Ms. Luna, although you know the president, we have guests today. What are you still staying in the car for? If our guests see you, they¡¯d think that the women of Lynch Group are of your quality.¡° Luna chuckled gently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get out then.¡° Just as she was about to get out of the car, Joshua held her back. He calmly got out of the car and stood next to Courtney, towering over her with his height. Courtney could not help but blush as her heart started to race. To stand so closely next to him, she was satisfied! Courtney shyly bit her lip. ¡°President, you¡­¡° The next second, Joshua reached out his long arms and immediately lifted Luna in his arms, much to Courtney¡¯s bewilderment. Bonnie and Shannon among the crowd were just as shocked ¡ªso were the other staff and executives of the Lynch Group. Even Luna was so stunned that she could not say anything, nor did she dare struggle. She could only whisper in Joshua¡¯s ears, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°This is how you should be treated as my woman.¡° Joshua smiled and chuckled in a low voice. He carried her and walked past the group, entering the building. Luna, who suddenly lost her bnce, instinctively hugged Joshua¡¯s neck, her chest pressed against his. She could feel the rhythm of his heartbeat and breathing. Also¡­ There was that pheromone scent she had been obsessed with for almost ten years. She lifted her head and eyed his angr jawline. The surrounding staff gasped. Luna had never been so much in the limelight. She hugged Joshua¡¯s neck tightly, unable toprehend whether she felt pain or misery more. Back then, she longed for him to treat her so domineeringly yet gentle. Luna Gibson loved him for so many years but got nothing from him. Luna, at that moment, only took two months to get everything she wished for. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Everyone watched as Joshua carried Luna across the lobby and into the elevator, going up to the President¡¯s office on the top floor. Everything felt surreal to Luna the moment her feetnded on the ground. It was like a dream, but a much crueler one. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, in the dream, Joshua was carrying Luna Gibson, but in reality, Joshua was carrying the current Luna. ¡°Do I need to give you some time to reminisce?¡° Joshua¡¯s low and cold voice pulled Luna back to reality, and she abruptly came to her senses as she met his cold eyes. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just a little taken aback. We¡¯re just putting on an act, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a huge one.¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. He did it on purpose. Since he was putting on an act with Luna to get Luna Gibson¡¯s attention so she would return to him as soon as possible, he had to truly make her jealous. After Luna Gibson left back then, he went through herputer, diary, and social media. He saw how she said she liked being under the limelight, and she also liked him carrying her proudly as he walked through the crowd. That was why he deliberately arranged for it that day. He even got people to take photos to post them on the inte, especially foreign websites. He hoped Luna Gibson would see it. She must have seen it. She cared about him so much; she would definitely be jealous. At that thought, he calmly lifted his head and looked at Luna. ¡°You must know that no matter how big an act we put, the rtionship we have is fake.¡° Luna paused for a while before she smiled. ¡°Of course. I know that it¡¯s fake.¡° Was any part of Joshua real? ¡°You can go back to work.¡° He lowered his gaze and flipped through the documents in his hands. ¡°If your colleagues ask about this, do you know how to answer?¡° ¡°I do.¡° When Luna got back to the design department, the group of designers huddled together to gossip about her in half-whispers. Upon seeing her return, Bonnie cleared her throat. The crowd instantly dispersed. One of the colleagues boldly came over and asked, ¡° Luna, what rtionship do you have with President Lynch?¡° ¡°The one you just saw.¡° Luna swiftly arranged the things on her desk. With a smile on her face, she added, ¡°He carried me to work. What do you think? ¡° ¡°But, ¡° that person paused for a while. ¡°All these years, President Lynch has always been deeply in love with his wife. His love for his wife is as deep as the ocean. Aren¡¯t you afraid that President Lynch will treat you as a¡­substitute?¡° Upon those words, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued. They tried to listen as closely as possible. Everyone seemed to hold their breath, afraid they would miss out on the gossip of the century. Luna nonchntly shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether I¡¯m a substitute or not.¡° ¡°But, being a substitute is a miserable thing.¡° Luna¡¯s female colleague next to her sighed and said, ¡°Luna, it¡¯s not worth it.¡° ¡°Heh.¡° Luna calmly lifted her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys talking about Courtney yesterday? Didn¡¯t you all think she¡¯d be Luna Gibson¡¯s substitute because she looked like her? So why is it that you think it¡¯s an utmost honor if it was her, but if it were me, you find it pathetic and that it¡¯s not worth it?¡° Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Luna¡¯s words silenced the entire design department. Her colleague¡¯s expressions turned ugly, too. She was indeed coaxing and praising Courtney yesterday together with Shannon. After all, Courtney was the Design Director¡¯s junior, and they were close to each other. Luna came out of nowhere; no one knew who she was or what background she had. A person like that was a threat to them! ¡°I never thought that someone would be proud to be a substitute.¡° Shannon leaned against the door to her office as she shot Luna a condescending nce. ¡° No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. You have the support of someone that we can¡¯t afford to offend.¡° ¡°You know you can¡¯t offend him, too?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Furthermore, Joshua never once said that I¡¯m anybody¡¯s substitute, right? What if I were to say that Joshua actually likes me?¡° ¡°You¡¯re lying! ¡° One of the staff agitatedly pointed at Luna and scolded, ¡°The love President Lynch has for his ex-wife is real! He loved her deeply. He only has her in his heart! ¡° Luna could not help but chuckle loudly at her words. Joshua loved Luna Gibson deeply, and that he only had her in his heart, huh? Luna, as the person in question, did not believe those words one bit. She tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled faintly. ¡°How do you know that his feelings for his ex-wife are real? She has left him for six years, and he has been engaged to her sister, Aura Gibson for the past five years. Have you all forgotten about this? He said this was his way to take care of his ex-wife¡¯s sister? Is that so?¡° Luna lowered her gaze and tidied her desk while she aloofly spoke, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of ways to take care of her. They don¡¯t have to get engaged. The so-called taking care is just his way to maintain an image of him being deeply in love.¡° ¡°Is that so? ¡°Suddenly, a low voice came from the entrance of the design department. That man¡¯s low voice punctured through the noise of the crowd and immediately into Luna¡¯s ears. She suddenly tensed. She knew she should not say such things, but she was annoyed at how her colleagues kept saying that Joshua was deeply in love with his ex-wife and how he only had Luna Gibson in his heart. Listening to these lies more than once or twice was more than enough, so she boldly retorted, only to let Joshua hear what she said. The entire design department was suddenly in pin -drop silence. Luna braced herself and looked at Joshua¡¯s angry face. She frantically waved her hands. ¡°Hello, President Lynch.¡° The re in his eyes was so sharp that they could kill! Joshua walked over to Luna and kept his gaze as he suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t inform you that I was going to carry you to work, you got so angry that you say that I used to like Aura Gibson?¡± There was tenderness in his tone and eyes. On the surface, it seemed like a boyfriend coaxing his angry girlfriend. However, only Luna knew that beneath that facade was a raging wild storm.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She smiled a little. ¡°I¡¯m¡­not that angry anymore.¡± ¡°I initially wanted to ask you to have lunch together.¡± Joshua¡¯s expression was calm¡ªhis tender tone had hints of danger in them. ¡°Since you¡¯re still angry, though, let¡¯s head to my office. I¡¯ll cheer you up.¡± Stunned, Luna instinctively wanted to refuse, but Joshua¡¯s reaction was much quicker. He immediately picked her up. ¡°She¡¯ll be taking the morning off.¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 m! The office door was kicked shut as Luna¡¯s back was brutally mmed against the cold door. Joshua strangled Luna with a cold gaze. ¡°Who the hell gave you the courage to spread rumors about me outside?¡° Luna could barely breathe as the air in her lungs decreased. Struggling, she hoarsely spoke, ¡°I¡¯m only saying what I¡¯m thinking.¡° Joshua red at her, his gaze growing even colder. ¡° You think that I got engaged to Aura because I like her?¡° ¡°What else is it, then?¡° Luna lifted her head with a determined gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. There are many ways to take care of someone, and it¡¯s not necessarily getting engaged with them.¡° When she was overseas, she had once found many excuses for his behavior. She tried to find ways to determine that her judgment was wrong. She wanted to find a reason for him! She used to have hope, no matter how little, hoping that he did not do those things, that he had no rtionship with Aura, and that he still loved her. s, she had to face the cruel reality! The reality was that he conspired with Aura. They were in it together. Not only did he cheat on her behind her back, but they also nned the ident and her so-called affair. They even used a will to justify their abnormal rtionship. It was disgusting! Utterly disgusting! Everything Joshua did was despicable and infuriating. He still had the guts to tell everyone he loved Luna Gibson the most, that his rtionship with Aura was just because he was taking care of her. Such a terrible lie, yet countless people believed them. Luna did not buy a single word! Joshua choked her as his fingers gripped tighter. His voice got lower and colder, too. ¡°You¡¯re so determined that Aura and I got engaged because I like her? You and I are a couple now. Does that mean I have inappropriate thoughts for you, too?¡° ¡°What do you think?¡° Luna found itical as she gazed into his heated re. He was exposed; that was why he got angry over it. She lifted her ice-cold gaze. ¡°Mr. Lynch, if you don¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts toward me, there are so many other women on this earth. Why did you pick me?¡° Luna¡¯s pink lips kept moving, saying words that would aggravate Joshua. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Joshua narrowed his eyes. The anger in his chest red up. He red at her lips with a darkened gaze. ¡°It¡¯s all because of ¡ªmpfh! ¡° Luna¡¯s lips were seized violently before she could finish. Joshua¡¯s kisses were mixed with annoyance and rage. He fiercely swallowed her voice and breath with his kiss. Luna instinctively struggled and tried to refuse his kiss, but the disparity of power was too huge. She was no match for Joshua, so she could only let him kiss her, taking away all her sensibility. Her mind went nk. What remained was his raging- storm-like attack. After a long while¡­ ¡°President.¡± Suddenly, knocks came from the door, and both of them stopped in unison. ¡°Y¡ªYour father is here. He¡¯s waiting for you downstairs.¡± Luna immediately pushed Joshua away, thetter shutting his eyes as he let out a long breath. When he opened his eyes, his endless gaze resumed its rity. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Joshua lowered his head and elegantly straightened his disarrayed clothes. ¡°Let him wait a few more minutes, ¡° he said tly. ¡°I¡¯ll go down soon.¡° ¡°Yes, Sir.¡° All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hearing Lucas¡¯ footsteps leaving, the spent Luna leaned on the door and exhaled deeply. When she came to her senses, Joshua had already tidied himself, looking properly as he stood in front of her. He looked at her condescendingly. His voice was so cold it had no warmth in it. ¡°I hope this matter won¡¯t happen a second time. You can offend anyone you like in thispany except me.¡° He then turned to leave when Luna opened her arms wide, blocking Joshua¡¯s path. ¡°Is there anything else?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows unhappily. ¡°Yes.¡° Luna took a deep breath and lifted her head. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you did say that you¡¯re taking me to lunch when we were at the design department just now, didn¡¯t you?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshua frowned a little. ¡°Someone is going to take photos and put them on the news.¡° Luna smiled; she guessed correctly. Thus, she stood up boldly and looked up at his smooth jawline. ¡°I want to make a deal with you, Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°I underestimated this previously. I thought I only needed to apany you and asionally put up and act and I ¡®ll be able to get what I want, but from the looks of the incident this morning¡­¡° She deliberately licked her swollen red lips that he kissed just moments ago. ¡°I think I¡¯m losing out. ¡° ¡°So, you want to make a deal with me and embarrass me publicly if I don¡¯t agree to it?¡° Joshua crossed his arms across his chest. He looked at her indifferently. ¡°I underestimated you.¡° Luna offered to establish a rtionship, then constantly gave in to him. He thought that she only wanted these. He never thought she had much deeper motives. She initially gave in to him so that he would announce their rtionship publicly. Then, she would use that to threaten him and to ask for more. Of course, he could choose not to give in to her demands, but retracting the announcement shortly after they announced being together was still quite embarrassing for a person of Joshua¡¯s status. ¡°You¡¯re deceptive.¡° Luna smiled. She looked up and shot a small smile at Joshua. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lynch, I won¡¯t make any excessive demands. You definitely would be able to achieve them, and they won¡¯t affect you too much, too.¡° Joshua calmly looked at her. ¡°Tell me.¡° Luna took a deep breath. She secretly clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I want to see Aura Gibson.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡° ¡°I have things that need to be done.¡° She took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions. ¡°I know that you¡¯re keeping a close guard on her. I want to see her, but I won¡¯t hurt her nor will I affect your rtionship with her. Also, I won¡¯t spread the news that she¡¯s still in Banyan City. I only want to see her. I don¡¯t think it should be a problem to you, right?¡° Joshua squinted his eyes and looked at Luna. His gaze was too sharp and cold. It was as if he could see through Luna¡¯s mind. Luna could not take his judgmental gaze, so she looked a different way. ¡°Will you agree to this deal, Mr. Lynch?¡° What replied to her was Joshua¡¯s steady breathing. After a long while, Joshua slightly parted his lips. ¡°I can agree to it, but¡­¡° His deep gaze suddenly locked onto her face. ¡°Why do you hate her so much?¡° Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Joshua could see the hatred in Luna¡¯s eyes when she mentioned Aura. Oddly, she never truly crossed paths with Aura. The only time they did was when Luna was a servant at the Blue Bay Vi. Was it because of Nellie? Luna shared no rtionship with Nellie either¡ªthey were a servant and a master. He did not believe a calctive woman like Luna would hate Aura so much just because of Nellie. ¡°I¡¯m the one proposing the deal right now, Mr. Lynch, not the other way around.¡° Luna looked away, not wanting to meet his piercing gaze. ¡°All you need to say is whether you agree to the deal or not.¡° Joshua looked at Luna¡¯s almost wless face. He furrowed his brows slightly. After a while, he gently nodded. Luna chuckled lightly. She went past Joshua and exited. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynch. I ¡¯11 apany you for lunch. I¡¯ll also agree to all your demands during the week.¡° ¡°You better hold on to what you said,¡° asserted Joshua coldly and strode away. Hearing his footsteps gradually vanishing in the corridors, Luna took a deep breath and closed her eyes. In her pockets were a newly bought recording device as well as a pinhole camera. If Natasha would not believe that Aura would do such a thing to Nellie, she would make Aura say it herself! ¡°Dad.¡° Adrian Lynch was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee when Joshua arrived at the lobby downstairs. Adrian immediately put his coffee down and mmed down the newspaper at the table in front of Joshua, and it bounced audibly against the marble floor. Joshua lowered his gaze. The newspaper¡¯s front-page headline was the appearance of him walking into the group building with Luna in his arms. The headlines wrote, [Passionate Lover No More? Joshua Lynch Announces New Girlfriend! ] Joshua smiled a little. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He picked the newspaper up and put it on the coffee table. ¡°What about it?¡° ¡°What about it, you say?¡° Adrian looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°I got you to hire Luna because of her abilities as well as letting her teach Nellie, and you¡¯re in a rtionship with her? Are you nning to marry her later on?! ¡° Joshua sharpened his gaze. He sat in front of Adrian and elegantly poured himself some coffee with a faint smile. ¡°Am I not allowed?¡° he spokenguidly. ¡°Of course not! ¡° Adrian red at Joshua. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have an arranged marriage with Hailey of the Walter family since young! Back when you married Luna Gibson, I said nothing although I was unhappy about it. A few days ago, when you said you¡¯re waiting for Nellie¡¯s mother toe back, I had nothing to say, too, but now¡­! ¡° Adrian, who had hints of grey hair, raised his hands and brutally hit the table. ¡°Now, you bring up another Luna! What on earth are you trying to do? Hailey has been waiting for you all these years, do you know that? Luna Gibson¡¯s not even back and you didn¡¯t marry Aura, yet you¡¯re still not considering her? What is so good about Luna?¡° Joshua calmly raised his head as he looked at Adrian. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what you said when you got me to hire her a few days ago. You said that she¡¯s gentle, kind, and ski11fu1 to boot. If I didn¡¯t hire her, it¡¯d be a huge loss for me. You even pondered where else could I find such a woman that understands Nellie so much, ¡° said Joshua as he tapped on the table. He gently smiled. ¡°How could you forget what you said only after a few days?¡° Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Adrian¡¯s chest heaved heavily. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant! ¡° He got Joshua to hire Luna because he knew Luna was Moon the jewelry designer. He admired her talent! That did not mean he wanted Luna to end up with Joshua! Hailey Walter of the Walter family had waited for Joshua for so many years. If Joshua had to consider someone other than the Gibson siblings, it should be her! At that thought, Adrian lifted his head and red at Joshua coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Since you made the precedent, that means you can ept women other than the Gibson sisters. I¡¯m going to the Walter family in the next few days to pick up Hailey and send her to Blue Bay Vi to stay! That should be where she¡¯ll be staying! ¡° Adrian thus got up angrily and stormed off. Joshua remained seated on the sofa. He did not chase after Adrian, nor did he refute his words. Lucas, by the side, furrowed his brows. ¡°Sir, are you going to let your father bring Ms. Walter to Blue Bay Vi?¡° Joshua changed into a morefortable position on the sofa as he watched Adrian¡¯s retreating form. ¡°Let him be. From what I know about Hailey Walter, she won¡¯te.¡° Hailey was arrogant; she always had a disdainful attitude toward everything. When Joshua married Luna Gibson back then, Hailey told him arrogantly that she would wait for him to divorce and beg her to marry him. Later on, when Luna Gibson met with an ident and he got engaged to Aura, she said that she would wait for him to regret his decision and the day he proposed to her. She still had the high -and -mighty mentality after all those years, waiting for him to approach her. How could such a woman like that agree to live with him just because of a few words from Adrian? Moreover, even if Hailey eventually entered Blue Bay Vi to stay, it might not be a bad thing after all¡­ As he exited the Lynch Group, Adrian grew angrier the more his thoughts gued him. In the end, he turned around and took the elevator straight to the design department. In the design department, the atmosphere was eerily silent. Once Luna came back from the president¡¯s office, she got called to enter Shannon¡¯s office. ¡°Luna, you may have a special status now, but you shouldn¡¯t show off. Everyone is watching you. It¡¯s times like these when you have to work harder to show everyone your ability. Let them know that you have what it takes to do the job as the Designer Assistant.¡° Shannon then mmed a thick pile of design sketches on her table. ¡°There are many mistakes in these sketches. Go and edit them. Hand them back to me before the end of the day.¡° Shannon smugly raised her brows at Luna. ¡°This is within your job scope. I have nothing against you.¡° Seeing how condescending she looked, Luna smiled a little. She never thought there woulde a day where she would be treated as a neer and bullied by others, but it was alright. It was better than having nothing to do. She lugged the pile of sketches back to her desk. Baffled, Bonnie looked stunned with widened eyes. She saw her few pieces of sketches, then she looked at the pile Luna has. ¡°She¡¯s clearly trying to make things difficult for you! How are you going to get it done by the end of the day?¡° Luna smiled and said, ¡°She only said to get it done by the end of the day, but she didn¡¯t specify which day.¡° Then, she casually looked at the messy sketches on Bonnie¡¯s desk. Luna helplessly sighed. She took Bonnie¡¯s sketches and piled them on hers. ¡°Let me do it.¡° Bonnie hesitated a little. ¡°I can do it¡­¡° ¡±The more you edit, the worse you¡¯ll make it.¡± Luna smiled and said softly, ¡±I thought that you reporters would learn some basic knowledge before assuming another identity.¡± Bonnie instantly tensed at her words. She bit her lip. ¡±W¡ªWhat¡­else do you know?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 What else? Luna calmly smiled. ¡°Everything I ought to know.¡° She casually picked up a pen and started making amendments to Bonnie¡¯s sketch. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a fan of Aura Gibson.¡° Bonnie bit her lip, and after a while, she nodded stiffly. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡° ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡° Luna yawned. She then spoke in a half-whisper that only both of them could hear, ¡°Since you¡¯re not a fan of Aura¡¯s, why do you pay so much attention to her? You were even willing to quit your job and assume another identity,ing to Lynch Group just to look for her.¡° Bonnie closed her eyes. She did not know how Luna knew about all that, but she knew Luna was Joshua¡¯s woman. Since she knew everything, that must mean Joshua also¡­ A sense of helplessness washed over, and it overwhelmed Bonnie. She sighed. ¡°Am I going to get fired?¡° ¡°No.¡° Luna lowered her gaze and continued searching for mistakes in the design sketches. ¡°Only I know about this.¡° She winked at Bonnie. ¡°I only wanted to make sure that our goals are aligned. If it isn¡¯t, I might have to tell Joshua.¡° Bonnie was instantly stunned at her words. She looked at Luna¡¯s almost perfect face for a long time before finding her voice again. ¡°I¡­¡° ¡°Think before you speak,¡° Luna coldly warned. Bonnie clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I hate Aura Gibson.¡° Bonnie did not want to lie nor did she want to pretend to be someone she hated. If she were to lose this job, she would find some other way. ¡°You¡¯re safe.¡° Luna sighed and ced the amended sketch right in front of Bonnie. ¡°Can we find a time to chat after work?¡° Bonnie looked at her, stunned. ¡°You¡­¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° Before Bonnie could finish her sentence, a middle ¨C aged man¡¯s voice rang out coldly at the entrance. Luna put her pen down and lifted her head. The personing her way fiercely from the entrance was Joshua¡¯s father, Adrian Lynch. At that moment, Adrian¡¯s face was filled with rage. He walked toward her, raised his hand, and pped Luna. His p was too quick, too sudden, and brutal. p! Luna¡¯s face was pped to the side as the pped cheek became swollen. A handprint emerged on her face, too. Hot, fiery pain seared her face. Luna clutched her face and looked at Adrian coldly. ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡° Bonnie got up. She ced herself in between Luna and Adrian, blocking Luna with both her arms wide open. ¡°You don¡¯t look young, either. How could you p someone just like that?¡° Adrian looked at Luna condescendingly. ¡°She deserved it!¡° N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Uncle, calm down.¡° Shannon immediately rushed out of her office. Sheforted Adrian while instructing her staff, ¡°Serve Uncle some tea! ¡° Shannon was one of Granny Lynch¡¯s distant rtives. How could she not know who Adrian Lynch was? She was gleeful when Adrian pped Luna. ¡°A sessful man would always be seduced by many b*tches. Why are you so angry? President Lynch would dump her once he had enough of her; she won¡¯t marry into the Lynch family. You don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡° Then, Shannon lifted her head and looked at Luna arrogantly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Apologize to my uncle! ¡° ¡°Apologize? What for? ¡° Bonnie rolled her eyes. ¡°He was the one who pped her, yet Luna has to apologize?¡° ¡°Of course, ¡° harrumphed Shannon as she raised her head. ¡±She made my uncle unhappy. Should she not apologize for that?¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 ¡°I ¡®m sure you don¡¯t know this, Bonnie, but this is my uncle, President Lynch¡¯s father! ¡° At those words, Bonnie¡¯s expressions immediately changed. Shannon took the opportunity to continue with her attacks. ¡°My uncle is unhappy that a woman like Luna seduced the president, so he got angry. Did she not deserve that p? Should she not apologize?¡° ¡°She should¡­¡° Upon Bonnie¡¯s words, everyone agreed in a soft tone. That man was President Lynch¡¯s father! They could not afford to offend him! Bonnie was shocked, too. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After a while, she bit her lip. ¡°Here I thought that a powerful person like President Lynch would have a family that¡¯s well-mannered and cultured. Who knew Adrian looked at least so-years-old, but just because his son got together with Luna, he came and pped her? ¡°More like a shrew¡­¡° Bonnie¡¯s words struck Shannon¡¯s nerves. ¡°Who are you calling, uncultured and a shrew?! Bonnie, this has nothing to do with you. How dare you insult President Lynch¡¯s family! ¡° ¡°President Lynch¡¯s family can¡¯t be insulted, but other people can? ¡± Luna coldly lifted her head and ced herself in front of Bonnie. She sharply red at Adrian. ¡±Mr. Lynch, you must¡¯ve gone to look for Joshua just now, didn¡¯t you? If I¡¯m not wrong, you must¡¯ve been talking about this to him, but Joshua didn¡¯t heed your words and suggestions, so you came here, angrily looking for me and pped me.¡± Luna red at him. Her tone was as cold as her gaze. ¡±You¡¯re dissatisfied with me, but since you can¡¯t persuade your own son, you could only take it out on me, huh?¡± Adrian¡¯s expressions were rather ugly because he was exposed. ¡±Well, it¡¯s all because you are shameless ! ¡± Shannon swept a condescending nce at Luna. ¡±If you knew your ce and didn¡¯t seduce Joshua, Uncle wouldn¡¯t have gotten angry with you! ¡± ¡±Is that so?¡± Luna smiled coldly. She nced at Courtney, who secretly stood by the entrance and watched themotion. ¡±If I ¡®in not mistaken, she has seduced Joshua before as well, didn¡¯t she?¡± Then, Luna looked at Shannon. ¡±You, too. You must¡¯ve thought of Joshua, too. If Mr. Lynch was to p every woman who has ever seduced Joshua, then I¡¯ll admit it: I deserved to be pped. All of them failed, so they could escape the p. Just because I seeded, I deserved to be pped?¡± Adrian¡¯s expressions got even uglier. Shannon bit her lip. She looked at Adrian, then Luna. ¡°No matter what, you just have to apologize to my uncle! Otherwise¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you work much harder! I¡¯111et you amend all the design sketches! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re only an apprentice. I have the right to make you do all this work! ¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°Fine by me.¡° ¡°Hold on! ¡° Suddenly, Adrian furrowed his brows, turned, and looked at Shannon. ¡°W¡ªWhat did you say her job was?¡° Shannon pouted. ¡°An apprentice. A person like her who has no art background and knows nothing about design only made her way in because of her looks. It¡¯s only fair that she¡¯s stuck as an apprentice.¡° ¡°Nonsense! ¡° Adrian red at Shannon. ¡°You treat her as an apprentice? Are you nuts?¡° Luna was a world-renowned jewelry designer! A designer like her, yet Shannon imed she had no art background nor not knowing anything about design. If such news were to spread, the entire Lynch Group would be the joke of the town! Even if Adrian was angry Luna took Hailey¡¯s position, that was a private matter. Designing was a whole other matter! At that thought, Adrian looked at Shannon. ¡°You¡¯re the Design Director, aren¡¯t you?¡° Shannon¡¯s smile was stered on her face as she looked at Adrian in a daze. ¡±Yes, Uncle. Why?¡± ¡±Give her your ce! ¡° Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Shannon was infuriated. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re joking right?¡° N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Why should she give up the Design Director position to this b*tch? Adrian should be on her side. He hated Luna as well, but why did he not only not fire or demote her, but he promoted her instead? Who is the crazier one? ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡° Adrian calmly looked at Shannon. ¡° Give her your ce.¡° Work is work, it has nothing to do with private matters. Even if he were to demote or fire Luna, it would not affect Luna and Joshua¡¯s rtionship too much. On the contrary, the Lynch Group would have lost a world-renowned designer. Moreover, it was Adrian himself who got Luna to work for the Lynch Group. It was hard for him to take back his words at that moment. The best solution was to let Luna work for the Lynch Group while cutting down her interest in Joshua! At that thought, Adrian turned to look at Shannon once more. ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to do so?¡° ¡°Of course, I¡¯m unwilling! ¡° Shannon panicked. She immediately stood in between Adrian and Luna. ¡° Uncle, I climbed up to this position with my own abilities! What skills does Luna have? She only got in thanks to her rtionship with President Lynch! She only deserves to be an assistant or an apprentice. ¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Luna was finally amused by Shannon¡¯s arrogance and she burst outughing. ¡°Of course! ¡° Seeing Luna talking, Shannon harrumphed coldly. ¡°Is that not so? You only got in because of your connections! You¡¯re nothing but trash! ¡° Luna was Joshua¡¯s woman at that moment. If she coulde up with good jewelry designs, Joshua would not let her only be a Designer Assistant! No one who relied on connections to get a job would want to settle for a lower position. If Luna could so happily ept her ce as a Designer Assistant, did that not show that she knew nothing? ¡°You, shut up! ¡° Adrian furrowed his brows and reprimanded Shannon. ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Give her your ce! Luna will be the Design Director! You be the Designer Assistant! ¡° Granny Lynch has truly spoiled her distant rtives! ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it!¡° Shannon gritted her teeth hard. She raised her head and looked at Adrian unwillingly. ¡°If you want Luna to take over my position, sure. If she cane up with a design that canpete with mine, I would be more than happy! If she can¡¯t, I¡¯ll make her amend all the wrong design sketches! ¡° ¡°What if she could? ¡° Suddenly, a low man¡¯s voice rang through the corridors. Shannon was stunned. She subconsciously turned to look over. A tall figure in a ck suit was casually leaning by the door. He was looking at her rather coldly. ¡°President Lynch! ¡° Shannon paused for a while. After a moment, she pursed her lips. ¡°If Luna could do it, I¡¯111et her take my position as the Design Director! ¡° ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the Designer Assistant and amend all the wrong design sketches, yes?¡° Bonnie immediately chimed in. Shannon¡¯s face turned pale. She turned around and red at Bonnie. ¡°This has nothing to do with you! ¡° ¡°I think it¡¯s a great idea.¡° Luna shrugged. She nonchntly grabbed a sketch board and a pen. ¡°What should I sketch?¡° Then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Joshua. ¡°Do you remember the design proposal that I brought over to President Lynch yesterday morning? The one that Shannon has already amended four times but still could not get it approved? Why don¡¯t I design one with my own ideas ording to the requirements of that design?¡° Then, Luna lowered her gaze and swiftly started sketching. Adrian was somewhat excited. He immediately stood up and went behind Luna, looking at her work. Shannon and the other colleagues were in disdain initially. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 This woman only knew how to boast! However, when they saw Luna sketching the outline of the jewelry, also looking at her mastered sketching technique and her unique sense ofposition, everyone was stunned. At that moment, the entire office was so quiet there were only sounds of Luna¡¯s sketching on the paper. Everyone was looking at her sketch seriously. Joshua too. He looked at Luna¡¯s hands. His gaze got deeper and darkened. Luna Gibson¡¯s figure inexplicably appeared in his mind. Back then, Luna Gibson loved to sketch too. She always liked to sit in a sunny room with the window open and let the breeze blow the curtains behind her. She sat in front of a sketch board and started drawing with her naturally skilled technique. She liked to draw many things. The flowers at home or the scenery outside, but mostly, she loved to draw him. His side profile, his eyebrows. He has hidden in the far corner countless times, just like what he was doing at that moment, looking at her sketching the image on her mind. Every time, he would have a peek when she just started sketching and he would leave right before she finished her sketch. She was always engrossed in her art, not once has she noticed him peeking at her. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Looking at the way Luna held her pen, Joshua slightly furrowed his brows. He did not know much about art, but were everyone¡¯s sketching techniques and habits the same? The way Luna sketched, her habits, and her asional minute gestures were exactly the same as Luna Gibson back then. Joshua slightly squinted his eyes. He remembered what Luna said before, that she has deliberately imitated Luna Gibson¡¯s habits and likes. However, could sketching habits be imitated? Joshua furrowed his brows. He lowered his gaze and sent Lucas a message. (Check all of Luna Gibson¡¯s social media and everything that has to do with her once more. Also, find out everything that has to do with her artwork.] The moment Joshua finished sending the message, Luna had finished sketching too. She only took an hour or so to finish what Shannon needed two days to do. At that moment, her sketch was even moreplete and detailedpared to Shannon¡¯s. ¡°Amazing ! ¡° Adrian walked over and looked at the sketch closely. ¡°You¡¯re a master after all! ¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡° After all, since Adrian already knew her identity, Joshua would find out about it sooner orter, so Luna did not intend to continue hiding it. Also, Moon has not many connections with Luna Gibson. She hid her identity previously just because she did not want to attract too much attention. Shannon walked over. Looking at Luna¡¯s design. She was so stunned she was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡­¡° ¡°You are¡­¡° ¡°She is Moon.¡° Before Shannon could finish her sentence, Adrian interrupted her. He sighed. ¡°Now, do you know why I want you to give her your position?¡° Shannon was shocked. She did not know what to say at that moment. Looking at her reaction, Adrian turned to look at Joshua. ¡°She was Nellie¡¯s teacher back when Nellie was studying design overseas.¡° Joshua looked at Luna. His pupils instantly constricted. Luna was¡­ Nellie¡¯s teacher when she was overseas? The surrounding atmosphere suddenly dropped in pressure. Joshua narrowed his eyes and forcefully suppressed his anger. He walked over to Luna. Then, he stopped. He looked down at her condescendingly. His gaze was piercing. ¡±Turns out, you already knew Nellie all along.¡± Meaning to say, she also knew Luna Gibson! Chapter 208 Chapter 208 ¡°Yes.¡° Luna lifted her head, and smiled. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you surprised?¡° Joshua frowned hard. The next second, he immediately reached his hand out and grabbed Luna by the wrist. He seemed to have gone mad. He grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her out of the design department. They did not even take the elevator. He brutally pulled her all the upstairs to the top floor. Luna¡¯s body was like a broken puppet, being dragged and tugged by him. When they reached the top floor, she was spent. She did not have any strength left in her. She bent down and supported herself with her hand on her knee, gasping for air. ¡°Joshua Lynch, have you gone mad?¡° ¡°I am mad! I¡¯m going mad because of you! ¡° Joshua pulled Luna into his office. m! Once the door was mmed shut, Luna¡¯s back violently hit the door of the office. Joshua¡¯s gaze was filled with fury at that moment. He violently looked at Luna. ¡°You knew Luna Gibson, did you not? You were Nellie¡¯s teacher when she was overseas! Nellie has been living with Luna Gibson all these years! How are you rted to Luna Gibson? Did you two conspire together? She sent her child back to me while you deliberately used everything that has to do with Luna Gibson to seduce and trick me! What on earth are you two trying to do?¡° Joshua¡¯s angry yells were like a bomb detonating in Luna¡¯s ears. She closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°What do you think?¡° Her bitter smile was extremely insulting to Joshua. All this while, they treated him like an idiot! ¡°Where is Luna Gibson?¡° He red at her with widened eyes. Luna opened her eyes and smiled mockingly. She looked at him and said nothing. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Her provocative attitude infuriated Joshua even more. He could not help it but choked her by the neck. ¡°Where is she? Tell me. Where is she! I want to see her! ¡° No matter what happened back then, he only wanted to see her at that moment! He did not care if she was the one that betrayed him back then, he would not mind! He only wanted to see her! ¡°She will never see you. ¡° Luna raised her gaze and looked at Joshua¡¯s face coldly. ¡°The person that Luna Gibson loathes the most in her life is you. The person that she does not want to see most is you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Luna¡¯s words were like a knife violently stabbing the bubble of Joshua¡¯s self¡ªconstion all these years. ¡°She loves me! She loves me the most! ¡± ¡°That wasst time! ¡° Luna looked at him. Her gaze darkened and got colder. ¡°She did love you very muchst time. She loved you so much so that she could go up against her parents. She loved you so much she was willing to give up everything! What did she get in return? Joshua, what did you give her? You gave her endless misery and despair! She has long lost her love for you! She doesn¡¯t love you anymore! ¡° Luna¡¯s tone was cold. Every single word was like a hammer, brutally crushing Joshua¡¯s heart. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 ¡°Impossible, impossible! ¡° Joshua strangled Luna. ¡°You¡¯re lying! ¡° He was extremely strong. He choked Luna so hard her voice was distorted. ¡°Joshua Lynch, you¡¯re mad! ¡° ¡°You¡¯re the mad one! ¡° Joshua red at her with reddened eyes. ¡°If not, how could you say such things! ¡° Knock! Knock! Just when Luna was about to be choked to death by Joshua, someone knocked on the door behind her. Bang! The office door was mmed open. Standing outside were Zach and Yuri. Behind them were Neil and Nellie. Once the door was open, Luna instantly broke free of Joshua. She slumped onto the ground, clutching her neck, and gasping for air. Joshua, who was blinded by rage, started toe to his senses after thismotion. He remained on the spot. He looked at Luna, then looked at the two children outside. This was the first time he felt rather helpless. He did not know what he should do. ¡°Aunty! ¡° Seeing how bad Luna looked, Nellie rushed over madly. She buried herself in Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you alright?¡° ¡°Daddy, have you gone crazy?¡° ¡°He has indeed gone crazy.¡° Neil furrowed his brows. He looked at Luna, his heartbroken. Then, he slowly walked into the office with both hands behind his back. ¡°He got angry after his lies were exposed. Mr. Lynch, how have I never realized that you are a person who would not dare to face reality?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He looked at Neil calmly. He scoffed, ¡°What do you children know about?¡° ¡°Of course, us children know things.¡° Neil changed into a morefortable position on the sofa. He crossed his two short stumpy legs. ¡° When I was overseas, I knew everything. Aunty Luna Gibson has long disliked you. That is why she got my Mommy toe back to you. To take care of Nellie while observing to see whether you could take good care of Nellie.¡° Then, Neil looked up with his huge, watery eyes. ¡° But it seems like, Mr. Lynch, you have a tendency to violence. You¡¯re not suited to raise your daughter alone.¡° Joshua squinted his eyes a little. ¡°What else do you know?¡° ¡°I know a lot.¡° Neil looked at Luna, whose face was slowly regaining its colors. He was relieved. ¡°I also knew that you broke Aunty Luna¡¯s heart previously. She truly liked you, but what she got in return was your indifference and betrayal.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows hard. He sneered, ¡°Since when have I betrayed her?¡° Cold, heartless, and distant. All this he would admit to it. After all, when he got together with Luna Gibson, he stubbornly thought that he only married her because she was a good woman. He thought that he would never like her at all. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. However, when he finally lost her, he realized that the most important woman in his life had already appeared. Only that, before he could realize and cherish her, she has already left. ¡°Never?¡° Luna sat on the floor. She red at Joshua coldly while clutching her neck. ¡°Then, tell me. What is your rtionship with Aura?¡° Aura? Joshua furrowed his brows and sneered, ¡°I ¡®ve said it before. I only got Aura a proper status, so I could take care of her after Luna Gibson left. She is Luna¡¯s closest sister. Should I not take care of her?¡° Looking at Joshua trying to talk his way out pretentiously, Luna chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll still say the same thing. There are many ways to take care of a person, why do you have to get engaged with her? Also¡­¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Aura¡¯s child back then, was it not yours?¡° Chapter 210 Chapter 210 ¡°Aura¡¯s child?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows hard. ¡°Since when does she have a child?¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Joshua, what is the point of continuing the pretense at this stage?¡° Luna looked at that pretentious face. Her gaze got colder. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because Aura got pregnant, Luna would never have decided to leave.¡° Looking at Luna talking nonsense, Joshua found it ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that not only Aura has been pregnant, but she also bore my child, is it? You¡¯re also trying to say that because Aura has my child, that was why Luna decided to leave me?¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡° Luna saw the mockery in Joshua¡¯s eyes. Her heart was in so much pain it was as if someone brutally stabbed her! Why would this man still pretend to be innocent even at this stage? Back then, she and Aura got pregnant at the same time. In order to please Aura, he came up with an ident to kill her. They even came up with a fake will to defame her for having an affair after her death. At that moment, she has already openly said that she Knew everything , yet Joshua was still feigning innocence! Joshua was so angry heughed at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Since Aura bore my child, where is the child now?¡± Hisughter due to anger was full of mockery in Luna¡¯s eyes! She gritted her teeth hard. Did he think that she could not produce any evidence? Back then, two months after the ident, Aura had an operation at the obstetrics and gynecology department. Did he think that she did not know about it? Joshua sneered and looked at her, ¡°Are you trying to say that the child has been aborted?¡± Luna looked at him and said nothing. ¡°What a vivid imagination you have.¡± Joshua lowered his gaze and looked at the time. His eyes dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s go.¡± Luna looked at him and said nothing. ¡°What a vivid imagination you have.¡± Joshua lowered his gaze and looked at the time. His eyes dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s go.¡± Neil, who was sitting on the sofa, furrowed his brows. His child-like voice was filled with displeasure. ¡°We¡¯re already at this stage, you still want to put on an act and take my Mommy to lunch?¡± ¡°The reporters are already there. What do you think?¡± Joshua swept a gaze at Neil. Although it seemed like he was talking to Neil, it was more intended for Luna. ¡°Since we¡¯re already putting on an act, the show must go on.¡° Then, he turned to look at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, are you regretting the things you agreed to me this morning?¡° Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This man waspletely nuts! It was one thing that he knew nothing about this. At that moment, she assumed the identity of Luna Gibson¡¯s good friend, why did he still insist on her putting on an act together with him? He kept saying that he loved Luna Gibson and he crafted an image of a loving husband. However, his intentions were never that. He wanted her to pretend to be his girlfriend, most likely not because he wanted Luna Gibson to be jealous. At that thought, Luna¡¯s face had hints of mockery. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll keep my word, but Mr. Lynch, you have to do the same too. Don¡¯t forget the things you promised me.¡° Joshua smiled tly. ¡°Of course.¡° He also wanted to properly question what was going on with Aura¡¯s pregnancy. Luna did not want Neil to be exposed under the eye of the media, so Neil and Nellie did not follow them for lunch. The two of them were sitting in Joshua¡¯s office by the coffee table, eating their lunch worriedly. ¡°Do you think Daddy will suspect Mommy¡¯s identity?¡± Nellie bit her lips and gently asked. Neil shrugged. ¡°ording to that scumbag¡¯s intelligence, I doubt he will, but people have always said that a man in love is an idiot. From the looks of it just now, he was a man who has fallen out of love, but I still think he is an idiot.¡± Nellie pouted. ¡°You badmouth Daddy in his office, aren¡¯t you afraid the others will hear you?¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 211 ¡°Nope.¡± Neil looked up and looked at the two tall men by the entrance. ¡°Are you two not going to eat?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, Boss. Go ahead and eat with the little princess first.¡± Yuri smiled cheekily at Neil. ¡°The things you two are talking about are so secretive, it would be bad if someone overheard you.¡± Zach also nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we¡¯re here, no one would be able to overhear what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°See.¡± Neil looked at Nellie smugly. ¡°I still have people who like me.¡± Nellie pouted and said nothing. After a while, she sighed a little. ¡°I miss Nigel.¡± Neil¡¯s hand which was holding a spoon paused a little. Nigel¡­ Neil sighed and said, ¡°We will find a way.¡± Joshua arranged lunch at thepany¡¯s cafeteria. When he held Luna¡¯s hand and entered the cafeteria, Luna felt that it was magical. She thought that Joshua would at least bring her to a ore romantic and cozy restaurant downstairs. The cafeteria¡­ was a ce which she used to like when she was younger. To be able to eat with her boyfriend publicly, to let other people envy them. Back then, she even wrote all this in her blog. At the thought of it at that moment, she felt that it was childish. She was already a mother of three six¡ªyear¡ªolds. Entering the cafeteria together with Joshua in such an attention-grabbing way made her slightly awkward. Joshua and she had been in a cold war when they were supposed to be lovey-dovey holding hands. However, when they were supposed to not be in contact, her dreams of love back then were fulfilled in such a weird way. Was this a good thing or a bad thing? In a blink of an eye, Joshua has led Luna to a table that has been reserved long before. The president¡¯s lunch was no different than the other staff. It was a simple four-course meal. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. When Joshua let go of Luna¡¯s hand, he chivalrously pulled a chair out for her to sit. Then, he elegantly sat in front of her. Luna picked her utensils up. Joshua did the same thing too. They ate their lunch in silence without any interaction. The entire atmosphere was dead silent. The reporters who had been waiting in the distance looked at each other. They were stunned. The two of them were still a couple very much in love in the morning. What was going on? Perhaps Joshua felt the reporters¡¯ confusion. He calmly lifted his hand and shared his food with Luna. Luna slightly furrowed her brows and looked. Then, she ate them. After that, she routinely ced some of her food on Joshua¡¯s te too. Their interaction was awkward. In the end, the reporters looked at each other. They were forced to send a representative over. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. Luna.¡° The male reporter smiled at them awkwardly. ¡°Can I ask, how did you two fall in love?¡° ¡°It was love at first sight.¡° ¡°Love at first sight.¡° The two of them answered in unison without giving it much thought. The moment their voices blended together, Luna looked at Joshua in shock. Joshua was stunned too. Their eyes met. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 ¡°It does seem like love at first sight indeed¡­¡° The reporter cleared his throat. ¡°So who pursued who first?¡° Joshua looked at Luna. He wanted to say something, but Luna was one step ahead. She smiled at the reporter and looked at the camera. ¡°I pursued him first, but when I pursued him, I did not care about his status, background, nor his wealth. I only cared about the person. For him, I was willing to give everything. Even if I knew that he does not have me in his heart, I was willing to do it just for a sliver of hope. I was willing to go up against the world. I don¡¯t care if people say that I¡¯m a gold - digger. I don¡¯t care if my family objects to this rtionship. I only care that he likes me. A slim hope.¡° Joshua pursed his lips at her words. From her almost perfect side profile, he somehow saw Luna Gibson. Back then, Luna Gibson had indeed made many decisions that no one could understand to marry him. Her parents, rtives, and friends were all in Sea City. She was willing to marry and move to Banyan City for him, without anyints or regrets. The misunderstanding andints from her family, the detest and demands of the Lynch family, plus his indifference toward her. She bore it all without saying a word. When they were together, he never gave her any warmth. How could he be such a¡­ b*stard back then. ¡°Uh¡­¡° When Luna was engrossed in her speech, the reporter feebly interrupted her. He reminded her in a suppressed voice. ¡°You¡¯re describing Mr. Lynch as if he is a scumbag. You¡¯re here to show your love today.¡° Only then did Lunae to her senses. Joshua too. ¡°Let me do the talking next.¡° Joshua¡¯s maic voice rang through. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong in describing me as a scumbag.¡° Joshua looked at Luna deeply. ¡°Back then, I did a lot of terrible things to her. I dismissed her efforts and ignored her feelings. I thought I was a good husband, but not once did I do what a husband should do.¡° Joshua looked at Luna, but somehow it was not Luna he was looking at. Luna¡¯s face has morphed into Luna Gibson¡¯s face with teary eyes. Thus, his gaze toward her became extremely tender. ¡°After she left me, only did I realize that the most important person to me on this earth is her, but¡­ I don¡¯t know if she would forgive me.¡° Joshua¡¯s tone and attitude were sincere. Seeing his gaze which was filled with guilt, Luna sniffled and immediately looked away. Her eyes and nose were sore. She knew that it was fake. It was all fake! Joshua was still the ruthless, heartless man back then. He was great at pretending and acting! However, even if he was terrible, he was still the man that she once loved deeply. A man that she wholeheartedlymitted to.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She could not take it any longer. She could not hold back her tears. ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t be sad. Mr. Lynch knew what he did was wrong. Go back to him.¡° The reporter kindly gave Luna a packet of tissues. When Luna calmed down, the reporter took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m very clear that the two of you have a deep and moving love for each other. Myst question for you two. How long have you two been together?¡° Joshua looked at Luna tly. ¡°One day.¡° The reporters were all speechless. They talked so movingly, but they had only been together for a day!? Chapter 213 Chapter 213 The reporters left in disbelief. When all the reporters left, Joshua looked at Luna coldly. He threw the tissue by his side over. ¡°Great acting.¡° Luna felt as if her tears were just a joke, upon hearing his words. She epted the tissues and wiped off her tears. She said mockingly, ¡°Your acting is great too, Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°I wasn¡¯t acting.¡° Joshua looked at Luna deeply. ¡°I saw you as Luna Gibson just now.¡° Luna found it humorous. ¡°So, the things you said just now were from your heart?¡° She did not believe a single word! He seemed to have read her mind. Joshua calmly stood up. ¡°You can believe what you want.¡° Then, he stood up and strode off. Luna was still sitting on her chair. After a few steps, Joshua stopped in his tracks. ¡°Why are you not moving, don¡¯t you want to head to the mental asylum?¡° Luna paused for a while before jumping up. ¡°We¡¯re going now?¡° ¡°If not?¡° Joshua did not turn back. He only looked in front aloofly. ¡°Since you¡¯re her friend¡­¡° No matter what Luna wanted to do, he would try to help her, including seeing Aura. Before heading to the mental asylum, Luna made a trip back to the office. She took off her jacket previously because it was too hot in the office, but her recording device was in the jacket¡¯s pocket. When she entered, Bonnie was sitting at her desk. She did not know what she was doing. Upon seeing her return, Bonnie smiled awkwardly. She put down Luna¡¯s sketch. ¡°A master of jewelry design from overseas. You¡¯re different from the rest.¡° ¡°I only drew more, that¡¯s all.¡° Luna smiled a little. She picked her jacket up and left. Looking at her leaving, Bonnie furrowed her brows. ¡° Where are you going?¡° ¡°To see an old friend.¡° Then, Luna took a deep breath and walked away. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Bonnie looked at Luna leaving until she vanished within her sight, only then did Bonnie let out a sigh of relief. She returned to herputer and secretly opened the tracking software. There was a red dot moving on the map. Bonnie squinted her eyes and smiled. Since Luna was someone special who has rtionships with Joshua too. She would be able to find out about Aura from her sooner orter! The ck Maserati stopped at a mental asylum in the west of the city. Luna opened the car door and saw a huge sign that wrote, (Mental Asylum]. ¡°I never expected that you would really lock her up here.¡° Joshua was the cruelest person she has ever met. Back then, he could even set up an ident to kill her just to please Aura. At that moment, afraid that Aura would drag him down, he locked her up in a mental asylum. Who would not be afraid of such ruthlessness? ¡°I¡¯m only finding a ce to house her for the moment.¡° After all, Aura has almost gotten Nellie killed quite a few times. This was no small matter. He had to find a suitable ce to lock her up and wait for Luna Gibson toe back to deal with it herself, naturally, he had to find a secluded and safe ce. Luna could not help but sneer at his words. ¡°How affectionate of you. Even if she has tried to kill your daughter multiple times, you¡¯re still looking out for her.¡° Joshua looked at Luna tly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put it so bluntly. She is still Luna Gibson¡¯s sister.¡° Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Lunaughed. Sister. Who has ever seen a sister who is pregnant with her own sister¡¯s husband¡¯s child and still has her brother -inw kill his wife? Who has ever seen a sister, on several asions, deliberately attempted to kill her own sister¡¯s daughter? Sometimes, she even wondered whether Aura was her father and mother¡¯s daughter. They grew up together and received the same education, why was Aura so different from her? ¡°Please follow me.¡° The mental asylum has received Joshua¡¯s money, they ced Aura under strict it ¨C hour care. Seeing them arrive, the staff passionately weed them in. ¡°Ms. Gibson is inside.¡° The staff led Joshua and Luna to the room at the end of the corridor and said respectfully, ¡°The room is soundproof. We¡¯re afraid that she might attack, so we cuffed her up in chains. You can go in without any worries.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡° Luna thanked the staff, then she looked at Joshua. ¡°I¡¯ll head in alone. I hope that you won¡¯t eavesdrop on our conversation, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua swept her a cold nce. ¡°I won¡¯t do such things.¡° Then, Joshua turned and walked over to the bench in the distance and sat down. He gracefully leaned back and started working. Once she made sure that he would not eavesdrop on her, Luna took a deep breath, opened the door, and entered. The decor in the room was simple. There was a bed, a table, and two chairs. Aura¡¯s limbs were cuffed in chains. She was wearing a hospital gown. At that moment, she was sitting on the bed with messy hair. Luna stood by the door and gauged. Once she made sure that Aura would not be able to reach the chair she was at, she entered with confidence. Upon hearing footsteps, Aura furrowed her brows. She subconsciously lifted her head. The moment Aura saw Luna, her eyes were instantly filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and red at Luna. ¡°It¡¯s you? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s me.¡° Luna reached into her pockets and turned on her recording device. She sat down calmly. ¡°Surprise to see me?¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Surprised indeed. ¡° Aura sneered. She walked over and sat opposite Luna. Her eyes were filled with hatred, ring at Luna. ¡° Why are you here? Are you here to show off that you¡¯ve seeded?¡° ¡°Something like that.¡° Luna chuckled lightly, ¡°Have you seen the news today? If you have not, let me recap for you once more. Joshua and I are together.¡° Aura bit her lips hard. After a while, she forced a few condescending words from the mouth. ¡°I long knew that you were an ambitious woman. You got yourself to Blue Bay Vi not because you want to be a maid. You kept protecting that little b*tch so you could win over Joshua¡¯s trust and be together with him, right?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luna chuckled lightly. She looked at Aura domineeringly and condescendingly. ¡°Too bad, after all your schemes, you still lost. Do you know where you lost? If you were like me and loved Nellie like your own daughter, perhaps you would still be with Joshua.¡° Aura sneered in a suppressed tone. ¡°You want me to treat that little b*tch as my own daughter? Just kill me already! ¡° ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Luna rested her face on her hand. She smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Nellie your sister¡¯s daughter? Why did you deliberately try to get her killed in the ferris wheel? You didn¡¯t have to get someone to set our house on fire too.¡° Aura looked at the door shut. She smiled. ¡°The soundproof is great here. I know. Let me tell you honestly. I can treat any woman¡¯s child as my own. I could also like any woman¡¯s child, except for Luna¡¯s. I can¡¯t do it!¡° Seeing how Aura finally showed her true colors, Luna¡¯s heart constricted a little. She sneered, ¡°Why? Has Luna Gibson ever treated you badly?¡° ¡°She has not, but what she did wrong was being too great.¡° Aura red at Luna. Her gaze seemed to pierce through Luna, looking further into the distance. Aura¡¯s eyes were filled with shades of manic. ¡°From young, I have been living under Luna¡¯s shadows. Everyone keeps telling how great of a sister I have and how I had to be like her. If I make a mistake, they would say that I was not as great as her. I was not good enough to be her sister¡­¡° Aura sneered, ¡°I had long had enough of a sister like that! So, not only did I have to take away her man, but I had to kill her also! If she wasn¡¯t so lucky, she would have died six years ago! ¡°Now, not only is she still alive, she even sent that little b*tch back to Joshua! All she is trying to do is t o provoke and challenge me! Therefore, no matter what, I have to kill that little b*tch! I have to kill her! ¡° Perhaps Aura has been in the mental asylum for too long, when Aura said those words, her eyes were filled with manic and hostility. Seeing her manic look, Luna smiled bitterly. ¡°So, because of your own jealousy, you want to hurt Luna and Nellie and ruin their lives?¡° Aura looked at her saying nothing. ¡°I have nothing to say.¡° Luna sneered and turned off the recording device in her pocket. She stood up gracefully and looked at Aura domineeringly, who had messy hair and a haggard look, ¡°So, all this is karma. You made Luna Gibson suffer so much, you even tried to kill her child, so you were fated to abort the child you had.¡° Then, Luna turned and left the room. Aura remained on the spot in a daze. Luna mentioned a child? Her child? She has never gotten pregnant with a child. Unless¡­ Aura widened her eyes. Luna Gibson! Back then, when Luna Gibson married Joshua, under the pressure of the Lynch family, she started searching for alternative ways to cure her sickness, so she could bear Joshua a child. Therefore, when she tricked Luna, she deliberately added how she was pregnant in her conversation with Joshua. Back then, she did not know that Luna was pregnant. She only thought that words like these would aggravate her, so¡­ Other than that, she has never told anyone about her being pregnant! Aura looked at Luna leaving. It felt like a huge hammer crushing her. She could not move. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. No wonder Luna protected Nellie so much. No wonder Luna was so cautious of her. No wonder Luna felt that she and Joshua were in love. How has she never thought of this possibility, that Luna might very likely be Luna Gibson! Chapter 216 Chapter 216 When Luna came out of the room, Joshua was still leaning on the chair looking at the documents on his phone. Seeing her exiting, Joshua calmly kept his phone. He stood up elegantly. ¡°Finished?¡° ¡°Hmm, ¡° Luna chuckled a little, ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you want to have a chat with your ex-fianc¨¦e too?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows at the words ex-fianc¨¦e. After a while, he smiled. ¡°Of course.¡° He lifted his gaze and looked at the sunlight outside o f the window. ¡°Wait for me in the car, I won¡¯t take long.¡° Luna shrugged, turned, and left. She did not care what Joshua was going to talk to Aura about, neither did she care if they talked for long or not. She reached into her pocket and gently gripped on the new recording device. She has gotten what she needed from Aura. Beforeing here, she wanted to get Aura to talk more, then take the next few days to gather evidence together with Neil, and hand them over to the police. Aura definitely would not be able to escape the crime of conspiracy to murder. However, at that moment, seeing how Aura was being cuffed in chains, barely looking human, Luna felt that there was no need to do it anymore. Previously, she had always thought that Joshua would not treat Aura so ruthlessly, after all, Aura was once the woman that Joshua loved. From the looks of it at that moment, Joshua was much crueler than she thought. Since Aura was already locked up like she was in a prison, there was no need for Luna to go through the hassle and send Aura into prison. At that thought, Luna exhaled a long breath. She came out from the mental asylum, pulled the car door open, and got in the car. Lucas was sitting by the passenger seat looking at his phone. When he heard the car door open, he instinctively turned to look. Then, he resumed his nonchnt ways. ¡°How long will Mr. Lynch take?¡° Luna lowered her eyes and sent Natasha a message. ¡° I don¡¯t know.¡° ¡°You¡¯re quite generous.¡° Lucas changed into afortable position. ¡°You know that Ms. Gibson and Mr. Lynch were once a pair. How are youfortable leaving them alone? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they might rekindle their love for each other? ¡° Luna continued using her phone and said without looking up. ¡°So? What does that have to do with me?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t you care?¡° ¡°Do I need to care?¡° Lucas furrowed his brows and turned to look at Luna. ¡°But, why do I feel that you like Mr. Lynch? You like him secretly.¡° Luna was texting when she paused for a while. After a while, she chuckled lightly, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡° Even if she liked Joshua, it was six years ago. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. At that moment, she could barely even hate him, let alone like him. When she just finished saying that, her phone suddenly vibrated. Natasha replied, (I will see you at your ce tonight]. Luna furrowed her brows. [Okay]. Neil and her belongings had been moved to Blue Bay Vi. Natasha wanting to see her at their old ce was a good choice. At least, Luna could say that she wanted to search for some things as an excuse to see Natasha. This reason was much more reliable than saying she was going to buy something. Joshua would not doubt her then. In the room of the mental asylum. Aura was sitting on the chair with messy hair. She looked at the man in front of her aloofly. She has liked this man for many years. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 If it were not for Luna Gibson, she would have been his wife! Back then, Luna stole the position of his wife from her. At that moment, Luna Gibson has assumed the identity of Luna, stealing from her once again. Luna truly deserved to die! ¡°I sent my men to check up on you.¡° Joshua looked at Aura¡¯s face. ¡°Back then, not long after Luna¡¯s death, you went in for an operation at the Obstetrics and Gynecology department. It has been too long ago, we can¡¯t check the details of the operation.¡° He red at Aura coldly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what operation did you do at the hospital?¡° Aura squinted her eyes. Without a doubt, Luna Gibson must have told him about this. She sneered. Clearly, Luna Gibson was still assuming another identity, if not, Joshua would not react this way. At that thought, Aura smiled. ¡°Joshua, do you want to hear the truth?¡° Joshua slightly narrowed his eyes. He said nothing. Auraughed maniacally. ¡°I did go to the OB-GYN for an operation. It was to repair my hymen.¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua looked at her. His gaze turned colder. ¡°For real?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Aura chuckled gently and derided, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, do you want to experience it yourself?¡° Joshua frowned at her provocative yet mocking tone. ¡°You did not do an abortion?¡° ¡°I was never pregnant, why should I get an abortion?¡° Aura tidied her hair. She sneered, ¡°Before Luna had her ident, I had a few boyfriends. I have long lost my virginity. However, after Luna¡¯s death, you said you were willing to follow the instructions on her will to be my fiance on paper, so I went to restore my hymn, hoping you would sleep with me one day.¡° Then, Auraughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Who knew that thisyer of the hymen has been in my body for six years. None has touched it yet.¡° The vein on Joshua¡¯s head popped at her words. All this while, she has treated Aura as his sister. She was Luna¡¯s closest sister, also his closest sister. He never had any other thoughts other than taking good care of her. How would he have expected that Aura has been nning to get in bed with him since five years ago! Joshua furrowed his brows hard. He red at Aura angrily. ¡°But I have already said that I am your brother-inw! I will never sleep with you!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s to say?¡± Aura tly smiled. She looked at Joshua calmly. ¡° Back then, when you married Luna, you also said that you won¡¯t fall in love with her, but you still did. When Luna died, you said that you won¡¯t like another person in this life, but you like the beautiful Luna, don¡¯t you?¡± Aura smiled derisively. ¡°Since you could go back on your word with them, why not with me?¡± She lifted her gaze and looked at Joshua rather manically. ¡°I have been by your side for so many years. Why do you not see me? You keep saying that you only have Luna Gibson in your heart, but your eyes have already sold you out. You like Luna, don¡¯t you? If you could like her, why could you not like me? I don¡¯t mind sharing with her.¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218 ¡°Joshua, I have liked you for a very long time! Even longer than Luna! ¡° N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Aura looked at Joshua passionately, like a starving beggar looking at a scrumptious meal. Manic, greed, and some impatience. She looked at Joshua closely. ¡°If you can like Luna, why can¡¯t you like me? After all, you¡¯ll be betraying Luna Gibson. Does it matter if you betray her once or twice?¡° She said while moving her hands and feet. The entire room was filled with her crazy voice, mixed with the nging of the chains. Joshua furrowed his brows hard. ¡°It looks like this ce suits you a lot.¡° He stood up and looked at Aura without an ounce of warmth in his eyes. ¡°But, I still have to let you know. One, you keep saying that Luna Gibson is dead. She is not dead. Two, I will wait for her toe back. You too. Lastly¡­¡° Joshua looked at Aura coldly. ¡°I have never betrayed Luna Gibson.¡° He will admit that he felt something with Luna, but he felt that it was because Luna looked a lot like Luna Gibson, that was it. ¡°Last time, I always felt that you were her sister that she loved the most, so I pampered you and let you have your way, but I forgot to pay attention to your inner thoughts.¡° Joshua sneered, ¡°If I knew that you thought of me this way, I would have sent you here earlier.¡° Then, Joshua turned around and left. ¡°You dare to swear that you have not fallen in love with Luna?¡° Aura looked at Joshua¡¯s back tightly. ¡°Since you said that you still love Luna Gibson, then swear to me. Swear that you will never like Luna! ¡° Joshua stopped in his tracks. He did not turn back but only chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Why should I swear to a crazy person?¡° Then, Joshua mmed the door shut. Aura sat there in a daze, looking at the grills that shut the door. After a while, she stood up manically and kicked the table! No. She could no longer stay here anymore. Luna was Luna Gibson! If she continued to stay there, the news that Luna was Luna Gibson would be exposed sooner orter. By then, if she were to reconcile with Joshua, everything would be exposed! Aura bit her lips hard. She had to find a way to get out. She had to get out! In the Maserati by the entrance of the mental asylum, Lucas was resting with his eyes closed in the driver¡¯s seat. Luna was looking at the news in the backseat. When Joshua entered the car, Luna raised her eyes. ¡° Finished talking to your ex-fianc¨¦e?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua looked in front. ¡°Lucas, go home.¡° Lucas immediately got alert and started the car. Luna turned to look at the scenery out of the window. ¡°Aura has never been pregnant.¡° After a while, Joshua said in a low voice. She furrowed her brows and looked at him. Joshua was still looking forward to it. His tone was low and serious. ¡°Previously, she did not have an abortion at the hospital.¡° He still could not tell Luna honestly that Aura went for restorative surgery so that she could sleep with him. ¡°Is that so? ¡° Luna smiled rather mockingly. ¡°You only got this piece of info after being in there for so long?¡° ¡°Tell Luna Gibson.¡° Joshua closed his eyes. His face had hints of exhaustion. ¡°Aura has never gotten pregnant with my child. Nothing happened between her and me.¡° She did not know why Luna would crazily fault him for it. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 However, if these misunderstandings were from Luna Gibson, he had to exin to her clearly. At that moment, he could not directly contact Luna Gibson, so he could only rely on Luna to pass the message. Luna scoffed, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll believe you?¡° Joshua sneered, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, she is more than wee to clear it up with me.¡° Luna immediately swallowed her words. She paused for a while. After a moment, she sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡° Joshua was so sure that Luna Gibson would not appear in person, that was why he was so arrogant about it. Clear it with him? If she resumed the identity of Luna Gibson and faced him, she did not know if she would still live to tell the tale! The atmosphere in the car quieted down. They were both silent. Soon, they arrived at Blue Bay Vi. Once the car stopped, Joshua immediately got down from the car. Luna sighed and opened the car door too, following behind Joshua. Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! The moment Luna stepped into the vi, the rm system in the vi went off like crazy. Joshua coldly furrowed his brows and looked at her. Luna was confused too. She subconsciously took a step back. The rm stopped ringing. Then, she took a step forward once more. Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! ¡°What do you have on you?¡° Joshua furrowed his browns and entered. ¡°The rm system could detect a tracking and listening device. Do you have one on you?¡° Luna was confused. ¡°No?¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The rm was still ring in her ears. ¡°Take your clothes off!¡° Joshua said sternly and furrowed his brows. Luna pursed her lips. She was rather unhappy, but she obediently took her jacket off. Joshua took over her jacket and threw it into the distance. The rm stopped ring. ¡°It¡¯s in her jacket. ¡° Lucas immediately rushed over and checked the jacket. In the end, he found a ck chip on her clothesbel. ¡°It¡¯s a tracking chip.¡° Lucas snapped the chip in half with his fingernails. ¡° Luna, who has touched your jacket?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and thought for a while. Bonnie¡¯s nervous face appeared in her mind. She suddenly pped her head. ¡°It¡¯s her! ¡° When she went to the design department to grab her jacket, Bonnie was pretending to admire her sketches. Luna thought that she was just casually having a look, she did not expect that Bonnie would do something to her jacket! ¡°Someone from the office?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He immediately pulled Luna into the car. ¡° Lucas, to the office! ¡° Lucas did not dare ck. He immediately got in the driver¡¯s seat. When Luna reached the office, she was told that Bonnie had taken sick leave and left. ¡°When I was sending a client off, I saw Bonnie taking the number two bus.¡° One of the staff furrowed their brows. ¡°Bonnie doesn¡¯t usually take the number two bus. I don¡¯t know where she is going.¡° Luna instantly felt like she was seeing ck. The final stop of the number two bus was¡­ the mental asylum where Aura was at! Bonnie used her to locate where Aura was! What was she nning to do? Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The ck Maserati stopped at the entrance of the mental asylum once more. Luna got down from the car manically and ran straight into the mental asylum! She had a bad feeling. The elevator from the top floor did note down. Luna furrowed her brows and immediately took the stairs. Aura¡¯s room was on the eighth floor. She ran all the way up. She held onto the wall, gasping for air while finding the person in charge. She barely took a few steps when the elevator door opened. A tall man elegantly walked out from the elevator. He looked at her calmly. ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way.¡° Then, he turned and walked in the opposite direction. Luna was so exhausted she was gasping for air. She rolled her eyes and immediately caught up after him. Joshua led Luna to the office of the doctor in charge of Aura. Upon seeing Joshua and Luna, the doctor frowned. ¡° Why are you back?¡° ¡°Did an adorable girl visit Aura Gibson?¡° The doctor nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°She said she was from Mr. Lynch¡¯spany. She showed me a photo of you. She said that she was a good friend of yours and that you had forgotten to ask Aura something, so you sent her here.¡° Then, the doctor scratched his head confusedly. ¡°She just finished her question. Why did youe back? Is there something else you forgot to ask?¡°Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Luna helplessly knocked her head. It was due to her carelessness. From the news that Nigel gave her, she knew that Bonnie did not like Aura too. However, she was too careless. She did not think that Bonnie would trick her! She took a deep breath and took out her phone. She dialed Bonnie. No matter how many times she dialed, the call did not go through. What the hell was going on? Compared to Luna¡¯s agitation, Joshua was much calmer. Joshua looked at the doctor. ¡°How long has she left? How long did she see Aura?¡° The doctor furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t remember, why don¡¯t you follow me.¡° Then, he led Joshua and Luna to the surveince room on the top floor. In the surveince room, he took out the surveince footage of the hospital corridor. ¡°ording to the time, she has been in there for 18 minutes.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at the woman in the footage. She had long hair with huge ck-framed sses. From the footage, no one could see what she looked like. Joshua looked at the footage. His gaze darkened. ¡°Show me the footage of her entering and exiting. ¡° The staff did not dare to ck. They immediately found the footage of the corridors, including the main entrance. ¡°The walking posture is not the same.¡° Joshua shut his eyes and sighed. ¡°They have swapped ces.¡° Luna felt as if she was instantly struck by lightning. ¡° Swapped? You mean Bonnie and Aura swapped ces?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshua nodded. He picked his phone up. ¡° Lucas, close off the airport stations and regte the traffic. I want to see where she goes after she escapes.¡° Luna felt as if her entire head were about to explode! Bonnie¡¯s determined gaze appeared in her mind. ¡°I hate Aura.¡° She bit her lips. Luna took a deep breath. She turned to look at the doctor. ¡°Please give me the keys to Aura¡¯s room.¡° She wanted to see for herself whether Aura was in the room or if it was Bonnie! Two minutester, Luna was by the door of the room. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Luna took a deep breath and opened the door with the key. It was quiet in the room. The afternoon sun shone through the small window on the ceiling, forming a beam of light. A woman in a hospital gown with messy hair was sitting at the corner with her head buried between her legs. She was so quiet it was as if she did not exist. Luna closed her eyes in despair. That person was not Aura. Aura would not be so quiet and obedient. After a while, she sighed and said, ¡°Bonnie.¡° The woman by the bed jolted a little, then she slowly lifted her head. Under the messy hair was Bonnie¡¯s clean face. This was the first time that she saw Bonnie without her sses. She did not expect that it would be under such circumstances. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It really is you. ¡° Bonnie looked at Luna and smiled bitterly yet helplessly. ¡°I thought I could get through today.¡° She did not expect that she would be exposed so quickly in less than an hour. Seeing Bonnie¡¯s calm look, Luna felt a huge hammer smashing her heart. It was painful and insufferable. She has never once suspected Bonnie, because the moment she joined Lynch Group, Bonnie presented herself as a simple, adorable, and naive girl. Luna liked girls like Bonnie, who are young and have their own opinions. However, she did not expect that she would be tricked by her. Luna took a deep breath and sat on the chair. She nced at Bonnie coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you hate Aura? What is it now? Because you hate her so much you start to love her? You¡¯re willing to give up everything for her?¡° ¡°No.¡° Bonnie lifted her head and looked at Luna. She smiled gently. ¡°I still hate her. I do this because I have my own reasons.¡° ¡°What could it be that you would do such a thing for the woman you hate?¡° ¡°Luna, you don¡¯t have to be so hostile.¡° Bonnie chuckled gently. She pried off the chains on her hands and legs. Then, she slowly walked over and sat opposite of Luna. ¡°I have a brother, not blood -rted. He is a truck driver.¡° Bonnie smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°Since we were young, we relied on each other. He sacrificed his education so that I could have one. He started driving to earn money. He spent every dime he earned on me. We are not blood-rted, so when we grew up, I swore I was going to marry him. However, Bonnie lifted her head and looked at Luna. ¡°He went missing. Thest job he did was for Aura. She got him to send something across the Bay Bridge on a heavy rain afternoon.¡± Heavy rain. Truck. Bay Bridge. Upon hearing those keywords, Luna suddenly shuddered! The driver that kicked her down from the bridge inexplicably appeared in her mind! She shuddered and closed her eyes. She tried to recall the driver¡¯s treacherous face under the heavy rain. ¡°Your brother. Does he have a mole on his left face? Somewhere near the nose.¡± Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened instantly. ¡°You knew my brother?¡± Luna¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. She closed her eyes. After a long while, she opened her eyes and looked at Bonnie. ¡°What did Aura do to make you agree to take her ce?¡± Bonnie bit her lips. ¡°She promised me that she would help me find my brother.¡± Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Luna smiled bitterly. ¡°You believe her?¡° ¡°Not really, but¡­¡° Bonnie lowered her head. ¡°She took my phone and dialed my brother¡¯s current phone number. I heard it. It was his voice. ¡°Aura said that when my brother was sending a shipment for her, he crashed into someone. Because he was afraid of being punished by thew, he took some money and ran. He is still livingfortably overseas, but he is afraid that someone might trick him intoing back and pay for his crimes, so other than Aura, he would not listen to anyone.¡° Bonnie said. Her tears fell. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She sobbed, ¡°I really missed my brother. I¡¯m an investigative reporter. All these years, I have tried all ways to find out news about him, because I really couldn¡¯t find him, so I targeted Aura. I started writing bad publicity about Aura. Now that I have heard my brother¡¯s voice and I was sure he was alive ¡°So you were willing to sacrifice your freedom in exchange for Aura¡¯s?¡° Luna looked at Bonnie crying. She sneered, ¡°Idiot.¡° Bonnie closed her eyes. ¡°You can call me whatever you want. You only got together with Joshua for the money. You will never know what a real rtionship feels like! ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know about rtionships?¡° Luna looked at Bonnie andughed suddenly. ¡°No one¡¯s rtionship experience is as heartfelt as the one I experienced. I ¡®ll admit. Maybe I don¡¯t know much about rtionships, but I know that if your brother has you in his heart, you would not need to put out so much effort. ¡°He¡¯s alive, yet he has not contacted you for many years. Isn¡¯t it obvious? Stop living in your fantasy.¡° Luna¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer, crushing Bonnie¡¯s heart, as well Joshua¡¯s heart, who was listening to their conversation outside the door. Bonnie bit her lips. ¡°Maybe he is just angry at me, or perhaps there was a misunderstanding? The day he left, we argued¡­¡° ¡°That¡¯s not love. ¡° Luna helplessly sighed, ¡°I have also once loved someone with all my might. His tiny bit of concern for me was enough for me to treat it a s proof that he loves me. I would be so happy that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for a few days. Later on, I started to realize that a person that truly loves you would not let you wait too long. If he has not confessed nor has hee back after so long, that¡¯s because he does not have you in his heart.¡° Bonnie bit her lips hard. She lifted her head and looked at Luna with reddened eyes. ¡°How sure are you? My brother loves me! He loves me the most in his entire life! If he did not love me, why would he sacrifice so much for me, giving me everything?¡± ¡°When he loved you, perhaps he truly did love you, but when he stopped loving you, he trulypletely stopped loving you.¡± Luna stood up. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to take Aura¡¯s ce to be punished, I have no reason to take you out. You picked this choice, you should ept the consequences. Perhaps, being locked in a mental asylum is more suitable for an obsessive paranoid person like you.¡± Then, Luna turned and left. She shut the door and turned around. She met with Joshua¡¯s deep gaze. Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She smiled at Joshua awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, where did youe here?¡± ¡°I have been here for a long time.¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Joshua looked at her with a cold gaze. ¡°Obsessive and paranoid.¡° He smiled ironically. ¡°Were you describing her or me?¡° Luna paused for a while before realizing that her words to Bonnie might have been directed toward Joshua too. Luna shrugged. She smiled at him gently. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re overthinking this. How could I be describing you in that way? I was still hoping you would help me figure out where Aura went.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows at her words. He sighed, ¡° We couldn¡¯t find her. After she came out from the mental asylum, she hailed a cab.¡° Lucas, who was standing behind Joshua, sighed. He recounted what he said to Joshua to Luna once more. ¡°She got down in the suburbs where there was no surveince. Later on, whether it be traffic or public transport surveince, we could no longer find her.¡° Lucas sighed, ¡°She should still be in Banyan City, as for where she is, we don¡¯t know.¡° N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°I me myself for this. ¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°I was too careless.¡° Then, she bowed at Lucas. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡° Lucas was rather ttered. He immediately helped her up. ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡° ¡°We can¡¯t me you for this.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Bonnie is a reporter. Even if she did not use you today, she would still be able to locate Aura sooner orter. Your carelessness only sped up her process.¡° Then, Joshua looked at Luna calmly. ¡°Go back home first. I¡¯ll check the surveince once more.¡° Luna nodded before turning around and leaving in exhaustion. When she returned to Blue Bay Vi, sheid on the huge bed, exhausted. She turned on the communicative ne to contact Nigel. ¡°Can you help me?¡° ¡°I¡¯m already doing it!¡° Nigel, who was in a patient ward across the ocean, was carefully observing tiny windows of surveince footage on his screen. ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up. Aura escaping might be a good thing.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°How so?¡° ¡°I heard your conversation with Bonnie. If Bonnie¡¯s brother was the driver that pushed you down the bridge back then, then you would have a witness for the atrocities that the scumbag and Aura did to you, isn¡¯t it?¡° Luna was instantly stunned. What Nigel said made sense. ¡°Also, from Bonnie, we could be sure that her brother is still alive. Once we have a witness, we would be able to help you overturn the case.¡± Luna has also once thought about using what Aura and Joshua had done to set her up in the past, to make them pay. However, it had been so long, the evidence was all gone. After six years, it would be too challenging to bring them to court, but, if she had a witness¡­ everything would be much simpler! Luna jumped up from the bed in excitement. ¡°True.¡± She held the ne and wanted to continue the discussion with Nigel when her phone rang. Natasha was calling. ¡°Ms. Luna, I am waiting for you at your home. Have you moved house?¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 At that moment only then did Luna recall that she sent Natasha a message when she came out of the mental asylum. They have agreed to meet at Luna¡¯s old ce. She wanted to tell Natasha all the atrocities that Aura has committed. However, Luna was so caught up with the Bonnie incident that she almost forgot about it. She took a deep breath. Luna looked at the dark skies. ¡°I¡¯lle over now.¡° Then, she hung up the phone. She got down and changed her clothes. ¡°Mommy, are you really going?¡° Nigel¡¯s voice came from the ne. ¡°Do you think that Aura would look for Grandma? Grandma trusts Aura so much. Even when Aura was locked up, she looked for Grandma for help.¡° Luna was changing halfway when she paused suddenly. If Natasha and Aura joined forces and tricked her there¡­ However, what if Aura did not find Natasha? Natasha did not trust Luna that much. Luna managed to get that recording with such difficulty. She wanted to expose Aura¡¯s true colors to Natasha. She did not want to give up such a good opportunity. Neil sighed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I contact Neil. See if Zach and Yuri could apany you to see Grandma.¡° Luna hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡° Half an hourter, she got Zach¡¯s call. ¡°We¡¯re at Blue Bay Vi.¡° Luna took a deep breath. She went downstairs in relief. In the hall downstairs, Neil and Nellie were doing arts and crafts. Nellie was in charge of drawing while Neil was making it. Upon seeing hering downstairs, Neil smiled brightly. ¡°Come back home earlier! ¡° Luna felt warm in her heart. She looked at the two children. ¡°Do you want to eat anything? I¡¯ll bring some back for you.¡° Neil furrowed his brows and thought for a while. ¡°No need.¡° Then, he pointed at the paperboard on the coffee table. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back home earlier and help us with this. Such childish homework.¡° Luna shook her head helplessly before exiting. Zach and Yuri drove a ramshackle van. Upon seeing her, the two men smiled at her rather embarrassingly. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Our old van feels too shabby in front of a mansion. We¡¯re quite embarrassed by it.¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Luna did not have many emotions on her face. She smiled, opened the door, and got in the van. Although the van was rather dpidated, it was extremely clean inside. She could smell that the brothers had deliberately sprayed cheap air freshener to wee her. She was rather moved by their actions. She started chatting with them, ¡°How long have you been here in Banyan City?¡° ¡°About six or seven years.¡° Yuri chuckled while driving, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind us looking shabby. If we saved a little more here, our mother would be able to live morefortably back home. We have been sending money back for the past few years.¡° Luna sighed emotionally, ¡°Such good kids. You¡¯ll be able to earn big bucks sooner orter.¡° ¡°We can¡¯t. We¡¯re rather timid. We could only earn little.¡° Zach was seated in the passenger seat, looking out of the window. He said in a low voice, ¡° Six years ago when we first came to Banyan City, someone hired us to bang someone with our van. A million dors for someone¡¯s life. We were too cowardly, so we did not dare to do it. ¡°Later on, we knew someone who did it. He got rich. He is currently living the sweet life overseas. He was never going to return back to this country, nor did he keep in touch with us.¡° Luna was stunned. How could it be such a coincidence? She pursed her lips and asked tentatively, ¡°Did that guy have a¡­ younger sister?¡° ¡°Sister? More like a money tree.¡° Zach sneered, ¡°That girl was an heiress of a rich family. He took great care of her. He initially wanted to wait until she turns eighteen and get her pregnant before reconciling with her rich family. By then, he would be the son-inw of the family. ¡°However, no one would have expected that the family went bankrupt six years ago. The heiress was useless to him, so he took someone else¡¯s money, murdered someone, and left the country.¡± Zach finished talking when he realized that something was not right. ¡°How did you know he had a sister?¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 ¡°I took a guess.¡° Luna leaned back in the backseat, looking at the night scenery outside of the window. Bonnie¡¯s defiant eyes appeared in her mind inexplicably. ¡°My brother loves me! He loves me the most in his entire life! If he did not love me, why would he sacrifice so much for me, giving me everything?¡° Luna sneered. Sure enough. Rtionships were the most useless things. At that moment, Bonnie was like Luna Gibson back then, so silly it was heartbreaking. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the van arrived. Zach and Yuri apanied Luna upstairs. Once she reached upstairs, Luna opened the main door of her rented apartment. The lights were not switched on inside. Under the moonlight, Luna noticed a skinny and feeble figure sitting on the sofa. Luna furrowed her brows and switched on the lights. Natasha curled up on the sofa, sleeping soundly. When the light was turned on, she furrowed her brows and woke up from her dreams. When she woke up, she looked at Luna and smiled distantly. ¡°Ms. Luna, you are finally here. You said you saw Aura today, right?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Luna took a deep breath. Once she made sure that Natasha was the only one in the room, she closed the door. She sat opposite Natasha. ¡°I want to y a recording for you.¡° Luna picked up the teacup and took a sip. She immediately took the recording device out and pressed y. She put the device on the coffee table. Aura¡¯s manic voice could be hearding from the recording device. ¡°I have been jealous of Luna since I was young! I have been living under her shadows! ¡° ¡°So, I want to destroy her! I want to ruin everything that belongs to her! ¡° ¡°I should have killed that little b*tch, Nellie long ago! ¡° Every word from the recording device made Natasha paler by the moment. She never would have expected that her obedient, mature, and kind daughter would say things like these. Every word from Aura was like a bomb detonating in Natasha¡¯s ears. Natasha could not help but tremble. In the end, she slumped on the sofa listlessly. She forced herself not to pass out. How? How could this have happened? After a long while, when the recording device had finished ying, Natasha could no longer hold back her tears. She lifted her head with tears streaming down her face. She looked at Lune. ¡°Have I misunderstood Luna? My eldest daughter¡­ will she ever forgive me?¡° Looking at her mother in this state, Luna felt as if arge hand had wrapped itself around her heart, wrenching it. It was painful. This woman in front of her was her biological mother. She was someone that had been in her life for more than zo years. She thought that her mother would know her best, yet she had been tricked by Aura, right until that moment. If Luna did not personally find Aura to record their conversation, Natasha might not even regret her misunderstanding with Luna Gibson. At that thought, Luna closed her eyes andughed bitterly. ¡°I think she will forgive you.¡° Natasha lifted her head up in surprise. ¡°But, she will never respect you as her mother anymore, because it isn¡¯t worth it.¡° Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Natasha looked at Luna in a daze. After a while, she wiped her tears away and nodded. ¡° Yes. If I was her, I would do the same thing too¡­¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. A mother should know and trust her daughter the best, yet¡­ Seeing how badly Natasha was sobbing, even if Luna was cruel, she could only sigh. She passed a tissue to Natasha. ¡°Wipe your tears.¡° Inside, mother and daughter were confessing their heartfelt feelings to each other. Outside, Zach and Yuri were looking at each other. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡° Yuri yawned. Zach rolled his eyes at him. He wanted to say something when he saw a person sh by at the staircase. He furrowed his brows alertly. ¡°Who is there?¡° After a while, a woman in a ck trench coat and ck-framed sses walked up. She was hidden in the dark, so no one could see her face clearly. ¡°Hello.¡° She chuckled lightly and walked over. She shook her phone which had been turned off. ¡°I ¡®m here to visit someone, but my phone died. Could you lend me your phone? Let me make a phone call.¡° Zach furrowed his brows looking at her. He said nothing. Yuri, on the other hand, kindheartedly passed his phone to her. ¡°Make it quick. Don¡¯t stay here too long.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡° The woman epted Yuri¡¯s phone and went downstairs. Once she made sure that Zach and Yuri could only see her figure but could not hear her, she stopped in her tracks. She swiftly found [Boss Neil] under contact and called. At that moment, Neil was still in the living room at Blue Bay Vi, doing arts and crafts with Nellie. When the phone rang, he looked at the screen and frowned a little. Why would Yuri call him at that moment? Did something happen to his Mommy? He furrowed his brows and picked the call up. ¡°Neil, ¡° a woman said in a crying voice, ¡°I ¡®m your Grandma, Natasha. Your Mommy told me everything. Her phone died, so I used the bodyguard¡¯s phone to call you. Could youe over? Don¡¯t let Joshua know. I just want to see you, please?¡° Neil gripped onto his phone and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Okay. Wait for me.¡° Then, Neil hung up. He looked at Nellie, who was still engrossed in her art. ¡°I have something important to attend to, stay put at home.¡° Then, he walked over, picked his jacket up, and left. When he was by the main entrance, he bumped into Joshuaing back. Seeing Neil dressed up, Joshua slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯ste, where are you going?¡° ¡°My godmother is looking for me.¡° Neil lied without flinching. He immediately walked past Joshua to the opposite side of the road and hailed a taxi. Standing by the main entrance, Joshua looked at Neil leaving. He narrowed his eyes a little. When the taxi reached Luna¡¯s rented apartment, it was already nine at night. Getting out of the taxi, Neil took a deep breath as if he was making a huge decision. He walked upstairs. First floor, second floor, third floor¡­ When he reached the fifth floor, a figure suddenly rushed out. A woman pressed onto his head with one hand, while pointing a knife at his neck with the other hand. ¡° Follow me.¡° Neil furrowed his brows. His tone was cold, ¡°Aura Gibson?¡° The woman was suddenly stunned. After a while, she sneered, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re Luna Gibson¡¯s son. You¡¯re smart.¡° ¡°Too bad you¡¯re still so stupid,¡° Neil mocked, ¡°look up.¡° Aura was stunned. She subconsciously looked up. Upstairs, Zach was sneering at her walking down. ¡°Then, look down.¡° Downstairs, Yuri was also approaching her with hostility. Aura finally realized that she was tricked by this kid! She sneered, ¡°Such loyal dogs you have! ¡° She did not understand why two tall adults would listen to a six-year-old kid. ¡°I treat them as my friends, no dogs.¡° ¡°You, on the other hand, treat people who do things for you like dogs. Take a guess, do you think they¡¯ll bite you in return?¡° Although Neil¡¯s head was being sped by Aura and a knife was pointed at him, he sounded extremely calm. Aura was aggravated by him. ¡°You b*stard. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡° ¡°Killing me serves no purpose for you, ¡° Neil¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°all you want to achieve is my mother being worried for me, for her to cry for me. Then, you want to watch her lose it and kill me in front of her. Too bad, my Mommy is being locked in her room upstairs by Zach and Yuri. You won¡¯t be able to see what you wanted to see.¡° Aura gritted her teeth hard. Her eyes were reddened. ¡°How do you know I have to see Luna Gibson lose it? I could just kill you with one stab! ¡° Seeing Zach and Yuri closing onto her, Aura could only pull Neil and retreated into a room. m! She closed the door. The lights were switched on inside. Neil had a look around. ¡°You only rented this room this afternoon, right? There¡¯s still a lot of dust. This room is not enough for the two of us to live in. You shouldn¡¯t have brought me here. Now, you can¡¯t escape, neither can you continue living.¡° Neil¡¯s face was full of taunts. ¡°Not a very smart decision.¡° ¡°Shut up! ¡° Aura kicked him to the ground. ¡°So much nonsense! Talk anymore and I¡¯ll stab you! ¡° Aura regretted her decision! She should not have called Neil. She should have gotten Nellie toe over instead! Neil was too smart and too talkative! She used quite some force when she kicked Neil to the ground. Neil was in so much pain his face was distorted. He forced himself to stand up, turned around, and sneered at Aura. Aura was infuriated at his expressions. She bit her lips and immediately rushed over. p! p! p! Chapter 227 Chapter 227 After a few ps, Neil¡¯s face was swollen and puffed up. Only then did Aura feel a little relieved of her anger. She stood up and looked at Neil condescendingly. ¡° Aren¡¯t you smart? Didn¡¯t you guess what I was trying to do? Why did you still blindlye over?¡° Neil looked at her. ¡°If I did note, you will try toy your hands on Nellie or my Mommy. They are women, I am a man.¡° He should be the one to bear the suffering. His words made Aura sneered, ¡°How courageous, but what use is there even if you¡¯re smart? You¡¯re still here getting a beating from me.¡° Neil winked at her. ¡°Take a guess as to why I would be receiving a beating from you here?¡° Aura furrowed her brows but said nothing. Neil smiled a little. ¡°Look downstairs.¡° Aura pursed her lips. She walked over to the window, pried the curtains apart, and nced down below. ¡°You called the cops?¡° ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Nellie was the one who called the Cops.¡± Neil smiled tly. He crossed his arms around his chest. Although his face was swollen, he still looked smug and aloof, just like Joshua. The more arrogant he was, the angrier Aura felt! She went to such lengths to make sure that Luna never gave birth to Joshua¡¯s child! She knew that although Joshua has never expressed it openly, he has already chosen Luna all along. If Luna were to give birth to his child¡­ no one would be able to snatch Joshua away from her anymore! It was because of that that Aura took such huge risks to get Luna killed! At that moment, five years have passed. Not only did Luna not die, she was even more beautiful than before. She even gave birth to a daughter and a son. Her son was exactly like Joshua! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jealousy poisoned Aura like a snake¡¯s venom, spreading throughout her entire body. She walked to Neil and bent down. She clutched Neil by the neck with one hand while pointing the fruit knife at him with the other hand. ¡°Do you believe that I could kill you now?¡° ¡°I do.¡° Neil lifted his head and smiled brightly. ¡°Ms. Gibson, I guess you don¡¯t know about this. From the moment you called me, your every move is under surveince. When Yuri passed you the phone, he touched you. Remember?¡° Aura paused a little. She furrowed her brows and tried to recall. Because Yuri was a shabby-looking bodyguard, when he touched her, she secretly rolled her eyes in disgust. ¡°You remember it now, don¡¯t you?¡° Neil smiled and said, ¡°When he touched you, he nted a chip on you. Your every move would be transmitted by the Infrared Receiver. Whatever you do or say would be captured.¡° Neil took a step back slightly. He exposed the dazed Aura to the view of the window. ¡°You could see for yourself. The cops are downstairs. I don¡¯t care whether you want to kill me or if you could kill me. What I¡¯m sure of is that the scumbag Joshua wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you anymore today.¡° The police have surrounded the area. Even if Joshua was powerful, he would not be able to deal with this. Aura kidnapped him, threatened him, and even wanted to murder him. All the evidence has been transmitted live to the chief captain¡¯sputer. Justice prevailed. The culprit has been caught red ¨C handed. Neil would not believe that under such circumstances, Joshua would still be able to protect Aura! The previous time, he believed Joshua too easily. He wanted to give Joshua a chance, which was why Aura got away with it for so long. However, at that moment¡­ Neil lifted his head. He looked rather arrogant and smug. ¡°Ms. Gibson, you can¡¯t run anymore. This time, you should pay for your crimes.¡° Chapter 228 Chapter 228 ¡°Not only for kidnapping me this time, but also trying to get Nellie killed thest time, also¡­¡° Neil narrowed his eyes. ¡°Also the ident six years ago. You should pay for all the crimes you committed.¡° Aura¡¯s body stiffened. She could not move. She lowered her eyes in a daze and looked fixedly at Neil¡¯s small, palm-sized face. ¡°You¡­ even know about the incident six years ago?¡° Six years ago, this kid was still in Luna¡¯s womb! ¡°People won¡¯t know what you did if you didn¡¯t do them.¡° Neil smiled. ¡°I know you colluded with Joshua and did bad things.¡° Aura furrowed her brows and looked at Neil closely. After a while, she smiled. He said that he knew she colluded with Joshua to do bad things, but, from the start, Joshua and she were from two different worlds. He has been trying very hard to draw a line between them, how could he possibly have colluded with her? Thus¡­ Luna Gibson and her children thought that she did those things together with Joshua? Aura squinted her eyes. Great! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Bang! Just when Aura was in a daze, a bullet urately shot through the window and directly pierced through the knife which was in Aura¡¯s hand! She wailed and dropped the knife. ng! It fell on the floor. The next second, special forces who were outside broke the door down and entered! Aura was immediately pinned down by a few officers. She could not resist. ¡°Neil! ¡° Besides the officers, Luna rushed into the room as well. She ran over manically and hugged Neil in her arms. ¡°Are you alright?¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° Feeling Luna¡¯s nervousness and trembles, Neil calmly raised his hands and patted Luna on the shoulder. ¡°See, I didn¡¯t even bleed.¡° Luna¡¯s nose and eyes were sore. She could no longer stop her tears. She turned Neil¡¯s face to the other side and noticed his swollen cheeks and the dried blood stain by the corner of his lips. ¡°You dare tell me that you are fine? I have already said that I would deal with my things on my own! Why did you drag yourself into this?¡° If something were to happen to Neil because of Aura, Luna would never forgive herself! ¡°I¡¯m a man, Mommy.¡° Neil maturely lifted his hands and patted Luna¡¯s back,forting her. ¡°Last time, she always targeted you and Nellie. This time, she finally found me. How could I hide?¡° He reached out and gently hugged Luna¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a man. A small injury like this is nothing.¡° Then, he looked at the door outside. People were moving about in the corridors outside. Among the darkness, he immediately noticed a man standing out. That man was hidden in the shadows. Neil could not see his face clearly, but even so, Neil immediately recognized him from his unique aura. Neil whispered in Luna¡¯s ears, ¡°Every movement Aura made was recorded and sent to the captain¡¯s email at the police station. This time, even if Joshua wants to protect her, he won¡¯t be able to do so.¡° Luna violently jolted. After a while, she finally realized what Neil meant. That idiot used himself as bait to get Aura tomit a crime once again. This way, he would be able to get irrefutable evidence. Evidence that Aura could not deny and Joshua could not wipe away! At that thought, Luna could no longer hold back her tears. They stream down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to call you smart or foolish. ¡° ¡°Smart and foolish, just like you. ¡°Neil paused for a while before gently pecking Luna on the cheeks. ¡°If I didn¡¯t trust Joshua so much previously, Aura would not have gotten awayst time. Mommy, I¡¯m like you. I¡¯ll never trust him again.¡± Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Luna shuddered at Neil¡¯s words. She pursed her lips and hugged Neil tightly. She wanted to say something but could not find her words. ¡°But, Mommy¡­¡° Neil sniffled. He whispered feebly in Luna¡¯s ears. ¡°I ¡®m a little tired. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡° Then, Neil fell to the ground without any warning! When Luna came to her senses and tried to catch Neil, he was almost to the ground. A pair ofrge hands firmly caught Neil. Joshua immediately carried the unconscious Neil in his arms. When Luna came to her senses. She immediately stood up. ¡°Thank you.¡° She reached out and wanted to take over Neil from him. Joshua slightly furrowed his brows. He lowered his gaze and looked at her, then he turned around and strode away. ¡°Follow me.¡° Luna paused for a while before following him. ¡°Aura! Aura! ¡° The moment Luna got out, she bumped into Natasha running into the house like a maniac. The moment they passed by each other, Natasha mmed into Luna¡¯s shoulder hard, but Natasha had no eyes for anyone. She barely even gave Luna a look before running into the room like a madman. ¡°Aura, are you alright? Doctor, doctor! Save my daughter! ¡° Listening to Natasha¡¯s heart-wrenching screams, Luna gently closed her eyes. She remembered her previous conversation with her upstairs. ¡°When you knew that Luna passed away, did you cry?¡° The answer she got was a definitive no. When she met with an ident, Natasha did not drop a single tear. Natasha exined that back then, she did not think that Luna was a good child, so she was not sad at her passing. However, an hour before anything happened to Aura, she saw with her own eyes how Natasha reprimanded Aura disappointedly, saying that she finally saw Aura¡¯s true colors. What happened then? Even if Natasha knew the bad things that Aura has done, even if she knew that Aura has tried tomit murder multiple times, but when Aura got hurt, Natasha would still cry her heart out. Luna would never be as good as Aura in this life. She followed Joshua and got in the car. The car quickly headed to the hospital. Luna grabbed Neil¡¯s hand while Neil was still in Joshua¡¯s arms. She turned to look out of the window. She closed her eyes. The image that appeared on her mind was how Aura yelled manically in the mental asylum that afternoon. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of Luna! I have been living under her shadows since I was young! ¡° ¡°She¡¯s too great. Everyonepares me to her!¡± ¡°I want to take away everything that she has! I want her to never be able topete with me!¡± Luna smiled bitterly. In Aura¡¯s eyes, her light overpowered Aura¡¯s advantages. However, ever since young, no one ever mentioned how her parents loved Aura more. ¡°Lulu, you stay at home and learn. We¡¯ll take Aura out to y.¡± ¡°Lulu, you¡¯re amazing! We¡¯re so proud of you! Sigh, Aura, what are you crying for? We never said that we don¡¯t like you¡­¡± Luna sighed. She always thought that as long as she became better and made her parents proud, they would treat her like how they treated Aura.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Later on, when she grew up, she understood that she could never take away her parent¡¯s bias toward Aura. Thus, she learned from her parents to pamper and love Aura, so that they would be closer to each other. The few years that she was in a good rtionship with Aura were also the years when she had the best rtionship with her parents. At that time, she married a man that she loved, plus she also got the care of her parents. She thought that she was the happiest person on earth. In the end, she knew that the so-called happiness was short-lived. It was all because of Aura. Also, the man next to her. If he did not get sick of Aura, she might still be the one being pampered and loved. Soon, the car reached the hospital. Once the car stopped, Joshua immediately opened the car door and carried Neil down. He rushed into the hospital. ¡°Doctor! ¡° At that moment, it was early evening, the lights in the hospital were rather dim. The doctor on call immediately rushed out and led the way. The way Joshua held Neil walking in the dim corridor was like a big tree that could shelter from the wind and rain. Luna followed behind him. She looked at his tall figure. She looked at how his muscles were tensed from carrying Neil. She looked at how his shoulders moved when he ran. At that moment, she had mixed feelings. Her three children were like any ordinary children, wishing they had a father. Luna has also thought of finding them a father figure. Her first choice was Malcolm Quinn, who rescued her from the brink of death and nurtured her back to health. However, when she told her three children to let Malcolm be their dad, all of them rejected the idea. Nigel said that he would rather have no father than one who is not blood-rted. Neil said that he did not mind if he did not have a father, as long as Luna was happy. Nellie said that she only wanted her real father. At that time, they were still young, they still did not know what Joshua was like as a person. When they grew up, they finally knew about Joshua¡¯s story, so the three of them started to set her up with Malcolm. Luna always knew that Neil, who kept saying that it did not matter whether he had a father or not, craved for a father¡¯s love the most. Even if he has decided in his heart that Joshua was a scumbag, he would still want to give him a chance. If not, Neil would not have given the evidence of Aura harming Nellie to him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. However, this man was too¡­much of a disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. He was probably too exhausted from a high level of mental stress before.¡° When Joshua put the unconscious Neil on the bed, the doctor did a simple check-up. ¡°He just needs a good rest. I¡¯ll put him on drips. After that, he should be awake.¡° The doctor looked at Neil¡¯s swollen face. ¡°I ¡®ll also give him some medication for his face.¡° Then, the doctor furrowed his brows and looked at Joshua. ¡°The kid is still young. Even if he made a mistake, you can¡¯t beat him up like this. What happens if you disfigure him? Can you at least be a better father? Nothing good woulde out of violence! ¡° The patient ward was in silence for a very long time. After a while, Joshua looked at the doctor a little helplessly. ¡°He is not my son. I am also not his father.¡° He only had a daughter. The doctor raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? Are you afraid that people would point out your mistakes for beating him, so you don¡¯t even dare to admit he is your son?¡° Then, the doctor pointed at Neil¡¯s face, then at Joshua¡¯s face. ¡±You two look so alike , yet you dare say that he is not your son? No one would believe you.¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 ¡°Doctor, didn¡¯t you say I have to take a drip?¡° Luna turned and nced at the doctor. ¡°Do you want to take it now?¡° The doctor frowned, then realized he might have misspoken, and left after leaving behind the words. ¡° I¡¯ll go prepare it now.¡° After the doctor left, Joshua lowered his eyes and looked at Neil who was still unconscious. Then, he turned his head and looked at his reflection in the ss windows. Somehow, they did¡­ look alike. He studied his reflection in the mirror, a smile at the corners of his lips. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have realized it if he didn¡¯t say anything.¡° On the surface, Luna looked calm and collected, but deep down, she was panicking! Joshua was a very perceptive man; she was worried he would notice something. Previously, even though she sessfully tricked him by using the excuse that she was Luna Gibson¡¯s good friend, but the children¡­that would be hard to exin. Taking in a deep breath, she smiled, her eyes narrowing into thin crescent moons and nced at Joshua, ¡°Maybe all good-looking people look alike. My ex-husband is definitely not as good-looking as Neil.¡° Joshua lifted his eyebrows slightly, but said nothing. Very soon, the doctor brought the drip over and the nurse inserted it into Neil¡¯s arm. Luna took a stool and sat beside the little guy, guarding him quietly. Joshua stood beside the door, his tall, lengthy figure leaning on the doorframe, his gaze that was locked on both mother and son turning dark and meaningful. The next day. Sunshine lit up the entire room, and Luna gradually stirred from her sleep. She opened her eyes, and immediately, the bright sunlight entered her eyes. She¡­ was sleeping in the bedroom in Blue Bay Vi? She was startled and immediately lifted the nkets and jumped out of bed. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It was already daytime?! Was she not looking after Neil in his hospital ward while he was being given his drip? ¡°Ms. Luna, you don¡¯t have to be so violent when getting out of bed.¡° An angry child¡¯s voice was heard, Luna frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. Nellie was pulling the nkets off her head angrily. ¡° You¡¯re going to suffocate me! ¡° Luna was startled, then realized she had been too agitated when she lifted the nkets off of her, as a result, the nkets had instead fallen on Nellie, burying her within them. She rubbed at her forehead, pulling Nellie into her arms carefully, ¡°Why am I here?¡° ¡°Last night you fell asleep when you were looking after Neil while he was taking his drip. Then, after Neil woke up, he and Daddy brought you back together! ¡° With that, the little girl leaned into her mother¡¯s ear and whispered carefully, ¡°Last night, Daddy carried you back from the hospital. Did you dream about Daddy? When you were talking in your sleep, you kept yelling his name.¡° Luna stiffened immediately. Last night¡­ she did dream about the man he was when she first got to know him. But¡­ She pursed her lips. ¡°How did he react¡­ to my sleep talk?¡° Even though Luna did not mention him by name, Nellie knew she was talking about Joshua. The little girl shrugged. ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t show much of a reaction, but he was in a good mood, he even carried you back home! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows and remained silent for a while, then raised her head. ¡°Where¡¯s Neil?¡° ¡°In his own room, he doesn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡° Nellie jumped out of her mother¡¯s arms, reached out and grabbed her hands. ¡°It hurts me to see his face all red and swollen like that.¡± Luna was dragged by Nellie to Neil¡¯s room. This was a boy¡¯s room which Joshua specifically decorated for Neil. Luna thought Joshua would just view Neil as the son of his ex-wife¡¯s best friend, so he would not treat Neil with the same care and love as he did Neil Chapter 232 Chapter 232 But she was wrong. Neil¡¯s room looked¡­ richly decorated and luxurious too, almost the same as Nellie¡¯s room. In the opulent and spacious room, Neil sat on his chair ying with a Rubik¡¯s cube, looking cool wearing a mask and a hat. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Seeing the two girls, one younger and the other older, enter the room, he smiled faintly, raising his eyes, and looked at his mother, ¡°Did you get a good night¡¯s sleep?¡° ¡°Perfect.¡° Luna looked at Neil and her tears could not help but fall. He was always a prideful boy, he loved dressing up, and acting cool. But now, to sessfully capture Aura, he purposely hurt himself like this. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.¡° Neilughed softly, ¡°Men aren¡¯t afraid of pain and getting hurt.¡° He raised his head and looked at Luna seriously. ¡°But the police called this morning, they want you, as my guardian, to bring me along to the police station to make an official report.¡° He lowered his eyes to check the time, ¡°It¡¯s 9 a.m., if we leave now, we¡¯ll be back in time for lunch.¡° Luna pursed her lips, nodding heavily. ¡°Okay.¡° The mother and son duo held hands as they went downstairs. At that moment, Joshua was leaning on the sofa elegantly, reading newspapers. At the sound of footsteps on the staircase, he nced at them out of the corners of his eyes. ¡°Are you going to the police station?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°If we can¡¯t make it back by noon, then we won¡¯t be having lunch at home.¡° Joshua looked at her, narrowing his eyes slightly. After a few short seconds, heughed softly. ¡°You¡¯ll make it.¡° His gaze studying her was too sharp and dangerous, she felt as if he could read all her thoughts and ideas. She held onto Neil¡¯s hand tightly and turned and left the vi. Joshua sat on the sofa, his eyes narrowed as he watched the two figures, one smaller and the other leave, then retracted his gaze. He ced his newspaper down, raised his head, and picked up the report on the coffee table. Luna took Neil and stepped out of the car in front of the police station. Before they could enter, two figures approached them, blocking their way. The two people standing in their way were not anyone else but Luna and Aura¡¯s biological parents, Natasha Gibson and Joseph Gibson. This was the first time Luna had seen her father since she came home. Six years had passed since thest time she saw him. He had lost weight now, but he looked livelier, more energetic. ¡°Ms. Luna, hello.¡° Joseph held out his hand to Luna politely. ¡°I am Aura Gibson¡¯s father, I¡¯m Joseph Gibson.¡° Luna suppressed the despair in her heart, reached out her hand, and held his. ¡°Mr. Gibson. We would like to have a chat with you.¡° Joseph looked at Luna, his voice gentle and humble, ¡°I apologize on behalf of my daughter for her actions yesterday. We just came from the police station, thewyer said she was arrested for kidnapping your son yesterday. If you could express your eptance and understanding, it will greatly reduce her sentence.¡° Then, the married couple looked at Luna with expectant eyes. ¡°Ms. Luna, she¡¯s the only daughter we have left, you wouldn¡¯t¡­ you wouldn¡¯t just watch coldly as we lose her?¡° ¡°Exactly.¡° Beside him, Natasha wiped her tears. ¡°We can¡¯t live without Aura¡­¡° Standing under the sunlight, Luna looked at the elderly couple in front of her, feeling dizzy and disoriented. The disorientation pierced through her mind like a needle. A few short secondster , she massaged her temples, raised her eyes, and looked at them. ¡±The only daughter you have left? So to the two of you, Luna Gibson is as good as dead?¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Hearing Luna mention Luna Gibson, Joseph frowned, lowering his voice, ¡°If she still thinks of us as family, she would¡¯vee home a long time ago! Now, she¡¯s ying all these games, acting so mysterious. She sent her daughter home, but as for herself, not even a piece of her hair has been seen.¡° Beside him, Natasha furrowed her brows too. ¡°Ms. Luna, we¡¯re discussing our youngest daughter with you, you don¡¯t have to mention our eldest daughter, do you?¡° ¡°Exactly.¡° Joseph hurriedly pulled the conversation back to the topic at hand. ¡°Ms. Luna, we¡¯re discussing Aura¡¯s situation with you. Just name your price. As long as you properlyfort your son and prevent him from spouting nonsense, we can pay you however much you want. No matter what, Joshua is my son-inw, money is not a problem.¡° Looking at the middle -aged couple in front of her, for a second, Luna did not want to admit they were her biological parents. ¡°No matter how rich you are, I don¡¯t want your money! ¡° Neil frowned, reached out and held Luna¡¯s hand, ring solemnly at the couple in front of him. ¡°Aura is your precious child, but I am my Mommy¡¯s precious child too! How can you ask us to forget about it, we won¡¯t! We¡¯ll see this matter through to the end! Not only will I tell the police the truth, I want everyone to know, Aura Gibson is a bad woman! And, don¡¯te and disturb my Mommy anymore, I recorded everything that you just said! If you don¡¯t want me to y the recording in front of the police, don¡¯t disturb us anymore! ¡° Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that, the little guy tugged Luna behind him, and strode into the police station. A second before walking through the door and into the police station, Luna turned back instinctively. Joseph and Natasha were still standing dazedly on the same spot as if they had not recovered from Neil¡¯s words. The wind blew through their whitening hair, she closed her eyes, a hint of helplessness surging in her chest. ¡°Ms. Luna, Nigel.¡° The one in charge of their case was a young and pretty policewoman. She smiled as she greeted them. ¡°Please tell me about everything that happened yesterday, truthfully.¡° Luna retracted her wandering thoughts, and followed the policewoman¡¯s instructions and finished the report together with Neil. ¡°The used, Aura Gibson, would like to talk to you.¡° After everything was settled, the policewoman busied herself organizing the report and asked them faintly, ¡°Would you like to see her?¡° After setting Neil in a corner of the station, Luna followed the policewoman into the visiting room to see Aura. Yesterday, in the afternoon, when she met Aura, Aura was still a crazy woman who was locked up in a psychiatric hospital. And today, meeting her again, she was a crime suspect who was locked up in a police station. Luna sat down elegantly in front of her. ¡°Ms. Gibson.¡° ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Aura stared at her face for a few seconds andughed, ¡°Your face is indeed perfect. No matter how carefully I study it, there¡¯s not even a hint of your past. You must¡¯ve spent quite a fortune on stic surgery?¡° Luna frowned slightly. ¡°Should I call you Ms. Luna, or should I address you by your name, Luna, like how I used to?¡° Aura stared at her, her gaze turning more and more crazed by the second ¡°I shou1d¡¯ve known. You¡¯re so loyal and sentimental, you wouldn¡¯t send your daughter home alone, and hide away yourself. As it turned out, you didn¡¯t hide, instead, you wore a mask and disguised yourself as someone else.¡° She looked at Luna and sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes slightly. Obviously, Luna already knew her true identity. Then there was no point in keeping up the charade. She raised her lips and smiled. ¡±Not as tired as you. Acting like a good and loving sister in front of me, but going behind my back and brainwashing our parents about how terrible I am, scheming and trying your best to take away everything that I have¡­.¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234 ¡°Comparatively, you¡¯re more tired than I am, aren¡¯t you?¡° Her words made Aura pale slightly. But itsted for a mere second. Then, she sighed and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s taken you six years to find out about all that?¡° Then, Aura shrugged. ¡°I admit, I lost to you and that little devil, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve won¡­¡° She leaned down,y on the table, raised her head, and stared at Luna evilly. ¡°Luna, you were too stupid. You turned yourself into something like this, there are no remaining signs of Luna, whether on your face or your body. Without any physical evidence, how are you going to prove you¡¯re Luna Gibson, how are you going to return to Joshua¡¯s side?¡° Luna frowned, a cold smirk lifting her lips. ¡°Why would I return to his side?¡° ¡°Hah.¡° Aura sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t return to his side, how are you going to protect your children?¡° Looking at her crazed expression, Luna wanted to say something but was interrupted by Aura¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡° She raised her head, looked at the clock hanging on the wall of the visiting room behind Luna. ¡°Now, the real Luna Gibson is already in Blue Bay Vi.¡° Then, she looked at Luna, a cold sneer grazing her lips, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to admit you¡¯re Luna Gibson, someone else will do it for you. And, she¡¯ll help you raise your kids.¡° ¡°What are you talking about?¡° Aura stretched her lips open, revealing a row of snow-white teeth, smiling eerily. ¡°I¡¯m saying, even though I lost. But you didn¡¯t win either, Luna Gibson.¡° She paused. ¡°I made a mistake, you¡¯re Luna.¡° Then, she opened her mouth and shouted for the warden outside, ¡°I want to go back now! ¡° Watching as Aura was led away by the warden, Luna frowned, an ominous premonition surging in her chest Blue Bay Vi. Joshua leaned on the sofa, looked at the words written on the report, his eyes dark. ¡°After detailed analysis, the two samples were determined to be penned by the same author¡­¡° A secondter, he put down the report, feeling somewhat agitated. The result of the analysis report, and the doctor¡¯s words in the hospital yesterday¡­ An answer was crammed in his chest as if it wanted to be released¡­ It was highly likely¡­ Luna was Luna Gibson! Taking a deep breath, he turned around agitatedly and asked, ¡°Lucas, she¡¯s still at the police station? ¡° Lucas, who was guarding the entrance, nodded. ¡°The driver said they haven¡¯te out yet.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick her up!¡± He stood up agitatedly, took his jacket, and put it on, but before he could take a few steps out, the butler rushed in anxiously. He ran to Joshua in a panic. ¡°Sir! It¡¯s Ma¡¯am! Ma¡¯am is back! She¡¯s waiting right outside!¡± Joshua¡¯s dark brows furrowed sharply. ¡°What, Ma¡¯am? Who are you referring to?¡± ¡°Your wife! Luna Gibson! She¡¯s back! ¡° Chapter 235 Chapter 235 The butler¡¯s words made Joshua startle violently. He nced at the butler with disbelieving eyes. ¡° Come again¡­ who¡¯s back?¡° ¡°Joshua, I¡¯m back.¡° A woman¡¯s voice rang faintly, clear and crisp. Joshua frowned, instinctively looking in the direction where the voice came from. His deep -set eyes paused, pupils shrinking violently. Luna Gibson! That¡¯s right! The woman in front of him was Luna Gibson. He had been dreaming about this face for six years! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Seeing him looking at her in a daze, a hint of self- satisfaction shed through her eyes. Then, she cocked her head to the side, and smiled at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, don¡¯t you wee me?¡° ¡°No¡­¡° For the first time, Joshua who was always cold, arrogant, and reserved, felt nervous. His heart beat wildly in his chest. After a long moment, he finally sucked in a deep breath, gathered his thoughts, strode toward her, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re finally home! ¡° The warmth radiating off his body made a cold smile appear on her lips. Joshua hugged the woman in his arms and closed his eyes tightly. So it seemed the simrities between Luna and Luna Gibson were mere coincidences, orchestrated by Luna to attract his attention, to remind him not to forget about Luna Gibson! s, God helps those who help themselves, his Luna Gibson, his wife, was finally home! Agitated, he held onto her tightly. But somehow, when he was hugging her, she felt like a stranger, it was a feeling he had never felt before. Was it because they had been apart for too long? Joshua sucked in a deep breath, and swore internally that he would take good care of her in the future! ¡°Daddy! ¡° Upstairs, Nellie, who was wearing a little dress, walked downstairs and immediately saw Joshua hugging a woman tightly in the living room. As for the identity of the woman, even though she did not see her face, judging from her clothes and the vibe she gave off, it was definitely not Mommy! The little girl¡¯s face fell. She stomped down the stairs anxiously and immediately raised her hand to tug at the ends of Joshua¡¯s shirt. ¡°Daddy, what are you doing? Who is she?! ¡° Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice, Joshua let go of the woman in his arms agitatedly and turned to look at her. ¡°Nellie, look who¡¯s back! ¡° The little girl frowned, raising her head instinctively. When she saw the woman, Nellie¡¯s eyes widened and she took a step back unconsciously. This woman¡­ She looked exactly the same as what Mommy used to look like! She rubbed her eyes, then rubbed at them again. To make sure her eyes were not ying tricks on her. ¡°Nellie, hello.¡° The woman smiled and leaned down, reaching her hand out to Nellie gently. ¡°I¡¯m Mommy.¡° ¡°No, you¡¯re not! ¡° The little girl shook her head violently and continued retreating, ¡°You¡¯re not my Mommy! Who are you! Why are you dressing up as my Mommy! ¡° Looking at her hysterical look, the woman sighed faintly, raised her head sadly, and nced at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, I knew this would happen¡­¡° He realized it too, the atmosphere between the mother and daughter was somewhat off-putting¡­ He frowned and looked at the little girl. ¡°Nellie, what¡¯s wrong?¡° Chapter 236 Chapter 236 ¡°She¡¯s your biological mother.¡° ¡°She¡¯s not! ¡° The little girl was so agitated she almost burst into tears. ¡°My Mommy doesn¡¯t look like that, she¡¯s not! ¡° Joshua frowned again, then turned to throw a nce at the woman in front of her. ¡°Lulu, this¡­¡° The woman closed her eyes helplessly and sighed, ¡°I knew this would happen¡­¡° She took out a tissue and wiped her eyes, looking at Nellie sadly. ¡°After I gave birth to my two children Nellie and Neil, my body became so weak and I never had the chance to nurse myself back to health. Then, once, when I was distracted, someone kidnapped my children¡­¡° N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. As she talked, she wiped at her tears. ¡°She was a jewelry designer, I met her in the hospital. In the beginning, she was great to me, I trusted herpletely, but I didn¡¯t expect her to¡­when she found out you were the father of my children, she kidnapped them¡­¡° As she talked, her despair grew and so did her tears. ¡° All these years, I hid my identity, changed my name to Alice, and searched everywhere for you and the children. I didn¡¯t dare approach you. I was worried you would me me for losing the children¡­ Up until a short while ago, I saw you openly acknowledge our daughter and I was certain that woman had returned the kids to you. That¡¯s why I came here in a rush¡­¡° Then, she knelt down, looking at Nellie with bloodshot eyes. ¡°My girl,e and give Mommy a hug.¡° Nellie red at her vigntly. ¡°You¡¯re lying! ¡° Looking at Nellie¡¯s expression that was filled with animosity, the woman wiped at her tears in despair. ¡° When the two of you were kidnapped, you were still so young, you couldn¡¯t remember anything. I won¡¯t me you for not recognizing me¡­¡° Joshua stood in his spot, looked at the woman¡¯s despondent face, and a burst of fury surged in his chest. A jewelry designer. Kidnapped their children. No wonder. No wonder Luna¡¯s son Neil looked so much like him! No wonder Luna was Nellie¡¯s design teacher! It turned out, she was the one who kidnapped Nellie and Neil all those years ago! And, she even stayed by his side on the pretense that she was Luna Gibson¡¯s good friend! Right when his anger was boiling within him with no apparent outlet, the door to the vi opened. The person who entered was no one else but Luna, the one whom he wanted to shred into pieces right now! ¡°I want to eat boiled fish for lunch.¡° Neil walked ahead, saying as he entered the door. Luna sighed helplessly, ¡°Your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? You want to eat something spicy again?¡° ¡°It doesn¡¯t, I haven¡¯t eaten that in such a long time! ¡° The little guy walked into the living room and immediately saw Joshua¡¯s furious eyes. Instinctively, he frowned, his gaze growing cold. ¡° What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Lynch?¡° ¡°Neil! ¡° Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice rang out. The woman in the long, cotton dress rushed forward like a flying arrow and threw her arms around Neil¡¯s small body. ¡°I missed you so much! ¡° The little guy frowned in disgust. ¡°Madam, who are you, let go of me! ¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°How can you talk to your mother like that! ¡° His words made Neil and Luna startle violently. The little guy raised his head, an exasperated expression on his face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you suffer from down syndrome? My mother is Luna! ¡° ¡°Your mother is Luna Gibson, it¡¯s her! ¡° Joshua pointed a long finger at the woman hugging Neil. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that the two of you were kidnapped, but you can¡¯t address the perpetrator as your mother, and fail to recognize your own mother! ¡° Neil frowned, but before he could speak, the woman hugging him finally let go. She stood up, wiped at her tears, and looked at Luna pitifully. ¡°Ms. Luna, can you return my children to me?¡± Luna finally saw the woman¡¯s face. She stepped back instinctively. If she hadn¡¯t epted her current face a long time ago, she would think she was looking in the mirror. This woman¡­ looked exactly like her from the past. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 At this moment, Luna felt like her brain was exploding. This woman in front of her¡­ who was she? ¡°Luna.¡° The woman raised her head, looking at Luna with a face full of tear stains, ¡°I treated you like my best friend, I told you everything, I even asked you to help me take care of my two kids¡­ And this is how you treat me? How could you¡­ you kidnapped my two children! ¡° She red at Luna, a hint of hatred shing through her eyes. ¡°You made my life terrible! How do you know how I lived for the past few years! ¡° Then, the woman rushed forward and squeezed Luna¡¯s neck as if crazed. ¡°What do you want me to do for you to be satisfied? I want to break your bones and skin your body, to make up for the pain of losing my children that you have cost me these past six years! ¡° Luna was pushed backward, her entire body rammed into the door behind her with a loud ¡®bang¡¯. The carved pattern on the steel door pressed into her back, hurting her. The woman in front of Luna was still squeezing her neck tightly. ¡°I want you to die! ¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna was stuck in a daze for a second, then lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡° Why did she look exactly like her in the past, why did she say the children were hers? ¡°I am Luna Gibson, the real Luna Gibson! ¡° The woman¡¯s gentle voice contained a thread of venomous contempt, ¡°Don¡¯t you dream of tricking Joshua, me, and the children! You evil woman! ¡° ¡°Mommy! ¡° Neil remained dazed for a long while and finally recovered. He rushed forward as if demented, pulling at the woman¡¯s arms with all his strength, ¡°Let go of my Mommy! Let go of her! ¡° ¡°She¡¯s not your Mommy, I am! ¡° The woman red at Neil and continued squeezing Luna¡¯s neck viciously, not at all nning to let go. Nellie, who was standing in the distance rushed over too. The two little children pulled at the woman¡¯s arms, one on each side, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not manage to pull her arms off of Luna. This woman¡­ Was so strong! Neil frowned, raised his head, and nced at Nellie. The little girl was looking at him too. The siblings met each other¡¯s eyes, then grabbed at the woman¡¯s arms simultaneously and bit her harshly ¡ª ¡ª ¡±Ah ¡ª¡ª!¡± The woman¡¯s howl of pain rang through the entire Blue Bay Vi! Distracted by the pain, her hands that were squeezing around Luna¡¯s neck immediately loosened. ¡°Lulu! ¡° Joshua did not expect the two children would start biting her. He frowned, rushed forward, and pulled the woman into his arms. ¡°Are you okay?¡° On the other side, Luna slid down the door and fell powerlessly onto the floor. Neil and Nellie crowded around her, one on each side. ¡°It must hurt a lot, right?¡° Joshua nced at the two children, his brows furrowing together furiously. On this side, the womany in his arms, her eyes bright with tears. ¡°Joshua, I knew it¡­ Even though she is a human trafficker, the children have been living with her for too long, they now see her as their biological mommy¡­ They don¡¯t like me¡­¡° The sight of her crying made Joshua¡¯s heart ache. He frowned,forting her with a gentle voice, ¡° Don¡¯t worry. You will grow closer as you spend more time together. Our two children are kind and obedient, as long as we exin everything to them, they know how to distinguish right from wrong.¡° The woman nodded, then lowered her head and sobbed. Nobody noticed, but the moment she lowered her head, a self-satisfied gleam shed through her eyes. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° After settling ¡®Luna Gibson¡¯ down, Joshua approached Luna coldly, his gaze ice -cold, looking pompously at Luna who was currently sitting on the floor. ¡°Do you know the sentence for kidnapping?¡° Luna raised her head, a cold sneer raising the corners of her lips, ¡°Kidnapping?¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡° He kneeled down, his eyes seemed to contain the harsh cold of the winter frost. ¡°Neil and Nellie are my and Luna Gibson¡¯s children. Six years ago, when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, you stole two of her children and raised them as your own. Isn¡¯t this the truth?¡° He lowered his eyes and nced at the steel watch on his wrist. ¡°The police will be here soon. Seeing as you never hurt Neil and Nellie, and even risked your life for Nellie, I will put in a few good words for you in court. But the punishment you deserve¡­ you will have to suffer through every single one of them! ¡° The moment his words left his mouth, the wail of police sirens drifted in from outside. Lunaughed bitterly, ¡°You trust that woman¡¯s words so much?¡° ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡° Joshua replied coldly. Luna found his words funny. When did he care about her so much? Previously, no matter what she said or what she did, they were nothing but meaningless white noise. But now, he loyally obeyed every single word that this imposter said. Sucking in a deep breath, she chuckled, ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s your wife?¡° ¡°Of course I am.¡° The woman sitting on the sofa wiped at her tears, lifted her face that was the spitting image of Luna Gibson¡¯s, and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not his wife, then are you his wife? Luna, I knew it! You want to disguise yourself as me! Six years ago, you stole my children, and now six yearster, you want to steal my husband! ¡° Luna frowned, she wanted to say something, but right at this moment, the butler led the policemen into the house. ¡°Which one of you is Ms. Luna?¡° Luna sighed softly, andboriously stood up from her spot on the floor. ¡°I am.¡° She just returned from the police station and now, not longter, she had to go back there again. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. But this time, she was returning as a suspect. ¡°Don¡¯t arrest my Mommy! ¡° Nellie bit her lip, the words finally bursting out of her mouth. She reached out her arms, standing in front of her mother like a protective little eagle. ¡°She¡¯s my Mommy, she¡¯s not a human trafficker! I want to protect my Mommy! ¡° The little girl¡¯s actions made Joshua, who was watching on the side, frown furiously. As he expected¡­ No wonder Nellie always avoided mentioning Luna Gibson and was very close to Luna. As it turned out she too, like Neil, took Luna to be her mother¡­ He sighed, walked forward, and heaved Nellie up into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t understand adult matters.¡° ¡°Why wou1dn¡¯t I understand?! ¡° Nellie struggled against his hold with all her might. ¡° I want to protect Mommy, I want to protect my Mommy! ¡° The more she struggled, the tighter Joshua¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Sir, policeman! ¡° Compared to Nellie¡¯s impulsiveness, Neil remained calm and collected. He looked at the two policemen in front of him solemnly, a cold and haughty vibe emitting off of him. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Joshua Lynch¡¯s son, you know the consequences of angering me and my sister.¡° Facing the little guy¡¯s domineering attitude, the policemenughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid, we¡¯re just taking her over to the station to try and understand more about the issue. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡± Watching as the ice-cold handcuffs cuffed her wrists together, Luna sucked in a deep breath. ¡±Neil, take good care of your sister.¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Luna was taken away by the police. Nellie struggled furiously in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Let go o f me, I want Mommy! ¡° ¡°Nellie, your Mommy is right here.¡° The woman who had been sitting on the sofa throughout the incident smiled and walked over, gently catching Nellie¡¯s waving arms. ¡°She¡¯s a fake, I¡¯m your real Mommy.¡° ¡°Nonsense! ¡° Nellie flung her hand away, red at her in anger. ¡° You¡¯re not my Mommy! My Mommy doesn¡¯t look like this! ¡° Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nellie, this is what your Mommy looks like.¡° The little girl¡¯s consistent struggles made Joshua slightly displeased. He set her down, turned, and looked at Lily who was standing in the distance. ¡°Nellie is emotionally unstable now, bring her upstairs.¡° Then, he turned and looked at Neil who remained standing. ¡°You should go too. I have something to say to your Mommy.¡° Neil nced at Joshua coldly, then turned his gaze to the woman iming to be their mother. ¡°Bah! ¡° He spit at her harshly, then held Nellie¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°They still don¡¯t want to acknowledge me¡­¡° The woman started crying again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll take some time.¡° Joshua held her hands gently and led her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Lulu, tell me everything you¡¯ve gone through all these years, okay?¡° His big hands were warm andforting, his gaze deep and profound. The woman pursed his lips. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t call me Lulu anymore, I haven¡¯t used the name Luna Gibson in a long time. I go by the name of Alice Gibson now, from now on, just call me Alice.¡° Joshua frowned and said nothing. ¡°I know it might be difficult for you to change at a moment¡¯s notice.¡° Alice sniffed, ¡°But Joshua, you saw that Luna just now. Previously, she wasn¡¯t known as Luna, but after she kidnapped my children, she started calling herself Luna. She¡¯s an evil and vicious woman, she used my first name as her own to confuse everyone, to make everyone believe she is the real Luna Gibson! Since she already used this name, I don¡¯t want it anymore, from now on I¡¯ll be known as Alice Gibson.¡° Looking at her bloodshot eyes and the tear stains on her cheeks, Joshua¡¯s heart ached deeply. He held her hand. ¡°Alright, from now on, you¡¯re Alice.¡° A name was just an identification method anyway. If Luna was really someone like that¡­ He supported Luna Gibson¡¯s decision in changing her name. ¡°Thank you for understanding¡­¡° Alice wiped at her tears andy in Joshua¡¯s arms pitifully. ¡°Joshua, I missed you so much.¡° Hearing her words, Joshua¡¯s chest felt as if it had been shot by a gun. He held her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you leave me ever again.¡° Luna was brought to the police station, and after a series of questioning, was locked up in jail. Coincidentally, she was assigned to the same prison cell as Aura. ¡°Tsk tsk, Ms. Luna, why are you locked up in here? ¡° Dressed in a prisoner¡¯s jumpsuit, Aura sat on the bed, a wide smile blossoming on her face. ¡°This morning you were just showing off to me, and now you¡¯re in here yourself?¡° Luna frowned, carried her bed covers to her own bed, and ignored her. Aura¡¯sugh turned even more arrogant. ¡°It feels bad to be used of kidnapping, right?¡° Luna furrowed her brows, and turned around coldly. ¡±You know what happened?¡± ¡±Of course I do.¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Aura yawned. ¡°After all, the current Alice Gibson was my sister Luna Gibson.¡± Luna paused. ¡°So, her name is Alice Gibson.¡± But that was strange. She was certain she did not have a twin sister. But howe the woman named Alice Gibson, looked exactly like how she used to before the ident? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She¡¯s Alice Gibson, but she¡¯s also Luna Gibson.¡± Aura changed into a morefortable position and leaned on the bed. ¡°Ms. Luna, can you guess, among the two of us, which one of us will be the first to leave?¡± Luna nced at her, then turned and returned to her bed andy down. She did not have time for Aura. She needed to organize her thoughts. This woman named Alice Gibson¡­ who was she? In the children¡¯s room at Blue Bay Vi. Nelliey on her bed, buried her head beneath her pillow, and wept for a long time. Lily patted her on the back helplessly andforted her. ¡°Ms. Nellie, don¡¯t cry¡­ crying won¡¯t help solve the problem¡­¡° At her words, Nellie¡¯s cries intensified. ¡°Nigel, what do you think?¡° Neil remained calm, sitting at the desk in the distance, talking to Nigel who was far away across the oceans through theputer. ¡°This woman knows a lot about our family. But her knowledge of us is not detailed enough. She said that Mommy kidnapped her two children, but she didn¡¯t know¡­ we¡¯re actually triplets.¡° On the other end of theputer, Neil leaned on the headboard of the bed, his fingers travelling across the keyboard smoothly. There were three monitors in front of him. He was conversing with Neil through one of them. On another monitor, the CCTV footage of Blue Bay Vi and the jail cell was being yed. And the final monitor disyed Alice¡¯s personal information. ¡°She came prepared.¡° Reading through Alice¡¯s information, Nigel¡¯s brows furrowed together sharply. ¡°All of her information has been well-crafted. She was injured in Banyan City, then migrated overseas for medical reasons¡­ You can tell her information has been purposely crafted, but the person who did it obviously didn¡¯t know Mommy had already given birth. Maybe she thought Mommy was dead, so she only faked her identity. She only knew about Mommy¡¯s pregnancy after she came to Banyan City and someone here told her, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t omit to state this in her information.¡° Neil nodded. ¡°She shou1d¡¯ve predicted this possibility a long time ago. Even though Idiot Lynch was an idiot, his public image is that he remains loyal to Mommy. If I¡¯m a woman, I would want to be the woman he cherishes in his heart and obtain his love.¡° Nigel sighed, ¡°You¡¯re still so young and yet you can already read the minds of women fighting for attention.¡° Neil pouted. ¡°Stop making fun of me. The most urgent issue now is to get Mommy out of jail.¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Nigel nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t control the inflow and outflow of human traffic in the prison, we can¡¯t let Mommy stay there for too long. Things would turn bad if they tortured Mommy and forced her to admit to kidnapping us! ¡° ¡°But what can we do now¡­¡° At the mention of this, Neil could not help but sigh, losing confidence. ¡°All Idiot Lynch can see now is that evil woman, he will listen to everything she says.¡° Right when her two brothers were stuck in their worries, Nellie sniffed and climbed out of the bed. The little girl wiped her tears away. ¡°I have a way to get Mommy out¡­¡° Chapter 241 Chapter 241 ¡°Joshua, I missed you so much.¡° In the bedroom back at the vi, Alice closed the door and hugged Joshua tightly from behind. ¡°All these years out there, a few times, I almost wanted to give up, but at the thought of you and the children¡­ You¡¯re my motivation that kept me alive¡­ Luckily the children and I are back at your side now.¡° Her tears soaked through Joshua¡¯s shirt and into his bare back. His heart felt as if it had been harshly grabbed and squeezed by an invisible hand. He turned and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Alice sniffed, ¡°I hope the woman that stole our children¡­ will soon be punished by thew.¡° Shey on his chest, her tears falling in rivulets. ¡° You saw the situation too, Nellie and Neil are both on her side, they don¡¯t even want to acknowledge me as their mother. The sooner she¡¯s convicted, the sooner the children will grow to ept me¡­¡° Joshua frowned. The hopelessness that was written on her face when she was taken away by the police appeared before his eyes. His heart skipped a beat. Then, a momentter, he sighed, ¡°We should take this slow, study the case in detail.¡° Somehow, even though there was solid physical evidence, he still felt that Luna had a valid reason behind all these. Back then, how she saved Nellie and protected Neil, he saw all of it clearly with his own two eyes. Even though her actions could notpensate for her evil deeds, the children still cared deeply about her. If he tried to get rid of this issue as fast as possible, he might leave a bad impression on the children. Alice frowned in displeasure. Shey on his chest. ¡° But I think the children won¡¯t like me as long as she¡¯s here¡­¡° ¡°You should trust our children.¡° Joshua softly ruffled her hair. ¡°Be a good girl.¡° She hesitated for a second. ¡°Alright.¡° Then, she raised her head and circled her arms around his neck, her eyes gentle. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡° The air was filled with anticipation. In front of him was the face of the woman he had been missing for six years. Joshua found it hard to control himself, he leaned down and instinctively tried to kiss her¡­ But when their lips were two centimeters away from touching, he stopped. Maybe they had been apart for too long. In a split second, he found he could not kiss the woman in front of him. ¡°Daddy! ¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Suddenly, a child¡¯s clear voice rang out from the entrance. Joshua hurriedly raised his head. Nellie stood at the entrance, her eyes red and puffy. ¡°I want to sleep with you tonight.¡° Alice frowned in displeasure. ¡°Nellie, you¡¯re already six years old. Once a girl grows up, she can¡¯t sleep in the same bed with her Daddy anymore.¡° ¡°Who said I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯m still a kid! ¡° Then, she red at Alice harshly. ¡°I insist on sleeping with my Daddy, why are you jealous?¡° Joshua chuckled helplessly at the little girl¡¯s words. He stood up and walked to the door, heaving her into his arms. ¡°Which mother will be jealous of her daughter? Daddy will apany you tonight.¡° Hearing him, Alice bit her lip, piling a pitiful expression on her face. ¡°But Joshua, tonight is our first night together in six years¡­¡° Joshuaughed lightly with Nellie in his arms, ¡°We have all the time we want in the future, tonight we¡¯ll apany Nellie first. You should get some rest.¡° Then, he turned, carrying the little girl in his arms. Riding in her father¡¯s arms, the little girl turned around and stuck her tongue out at Alice challengingly. The woman red at Nellie furiously, then turned and sat on the bed, stewing in anger. Finally, she managed to approach Joshua, finally, she became the Mrs. Gibson that he loved with all his heart. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Then out of nowhere, two children, a boy and a girl appeared, and Luna Gibson after stic surgery. She closed the door, took out her phone furiously and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Mr. Walter. Make some arrangements for Luna die in jail.¡° Right then, a series of knocks sounded on the door. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡° She put down her phone and forced a smile onto her face, then opened the door, ¡°Who is it?¡° ¡°Ms. Gibson, it¡¯s me.¡° Outside the door stood Neil in his pale-yellow pajamas. He cocked his head to the side, looking at her innocently, ¡°I went to look for Daddy, Daddy said he¡¯s apanying Nellie tonight, so he asked me toe apany you.¡° Under the shine of the lights in the corridor, the little guy looked cute and innocent, like he would not even hurt a fly, she could not help but like him. Alice hesitated for a while, but finally tilted her body to the side. ¡°Come on in.¡° The moment Neil entered the room, Alice shut the door. The little guy wiped the smile off his face and sat down elegantly in a chair. ¡°Ms. Gibson you do look exactly like my Mommy from her photos.¡° Alice turned and sat on the bed, putting on a gentle front, and looked at Neil. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your biological mother.¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Neil smiled and nodded faintly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why not the four of us go and get a paternity test done tomorrow? We¡¯ll ask Mr. Joshua Lynch to bring us, and get the test done on the spot. Then, we can finally be together as a family. What do you think?¡° The little guy¡¯s words made the smile disappear from Alice¡¯s face in an instant! If they did a paternity test with Joshua, her trick would be exposed right away! She narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean, kid? Are you still worried I ¡®m not your biological mother?¡° Neil changed into a morefortable posture and looked at her. ¡°You can only convince me and my sister with a paternity test. If the results show that you are indeed our biological Mommy, on the spot, we¡¯ll change and call you our Mommy, what do you think?¡° Alice stared at him for a while. A momentter, she sneered, ¡°Are you purposely trying to scare me off?¡° The little guy was brilliant, suggesting a paternity test the moment he stepped in, going straight to the point. He must be certain she was an imposter, that was why he was so bold. ¡°I¡¯m here to strike a deal with you, Ms. Gibson.¡° Neil yawned, his gaze light and uncaring. ¡°The moment you came you sent my Mommy to prison, if we don¡¯t obey what you say, I know you must have an inside man. I ¡®m worried about Mommy¡¯s safety and you¡¯re worried we would expose you with a paternity test.¡° Alice kept her eyes trained on Neil coldly. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°So, you want to use this to strike a deal with me?¡° ¡°Yeah. ¡° The little guy crossed his legs and looked directly at her. ¡°We¡¯ll each get what we want, otherwise if we have no choice, we will make Mr. Joshua Lynch arrange for all of us toplete a maternity test. I think he will agree to me and my sister¡¯s request.¡° Alice narrowed her eyes at him, keeping them trained on Neil¡¯s eyes. The little guy met her eyes without an ounce of fear. A long momentter, Aliceughed lightly, ¡°Are you sure, you won¡¯t expose me if I let Luna go?¡° ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t expose you, I just won¡¯t y the paternity test card.¡° Neil barked out augh, ¡°You won¡¯t promise that you¡¯ll never hurt our Mommy again, am I right? It¡¯s just that we need to cooperate at this moment.¡° Then, the little guy yawned. ¡°I ¡®m tired, I¡¯ll give you another five minutes to consider.¡° Alice gritted her teeth furiously. He was Joshua¡¯s son after all, so smart that he pissed her off. A momentter, she narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m curious about something. Why didn¡¯t Luna expose her true identity as Luna Gibson, but continued this charade under her current identity? If she wanted to return to Joshua¡¯s side, wouldn¡¯t it be faster if she exposed her identity as Luna Gibson? Why was she hiding the truth?¡± Neil narrowed his eyes. If she found out, she would stir up a bucketload of trouble again. So the little guy pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Because we just want something from that idiot Lynch, we¡¯ll leave once we have it.¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243 At dawn the next day, Joshua was awakened by Nellie who was lying in his arms. The little girl poked her finger into his cheek. ¡° Daddy, why are you so handsome?¡° Her childish ways drew a chuckle out of him. With sleep still in his eyes, he ruffled her hair softly. ¡° Isn¡¯t it nice to have a handsome Daddy?¡° ¡°Of course, it is! ¡° Nellie smiled, her eyes nting upwards into little crescents, and held his face, nting a kiss on his cheek. ¡°You¡¯1l1ook even better i f you can release Aunty Luna.¡° At the little girl¡¯s mention of Luna, Joshua¡¯s gaze turned dark. He nced at Nellie. ¡°Do you want her to be released so badly?¡° ¡°Yeah! ¡° Nellie hugged his arm. ¡°Since I could remember, she was the one who has been taking care of me, if she wasn¡¯t nice to me, I wouldn¡¯t appear in front of you, happy and healthy, am I right? She¡¯s so nice to me, I can¡¯t bear to see her suffer.¡° He frowned. He saw with his own two eyes how nice Luna was to Nellie. She was actually a kind woman. But, why did she do something like that all those years ago¡­ The little girl¡¯s dark eyes were trained on Joshua. ¡° Daddy, can you let Aunty Luna go?¡° Sighing, he patted her head gently, ¡°This isn¡¯t something I can decide alone.¡° Both him and Alice were the victims in this case. It was useless if he alone forgave Luna because the one who was hurt the most was Alice. ¡°Then if Aunty Alice doesn¡¯t want to take action anymore, will you stop too, Daddy?¡° Nellie asked him, her big eyes looking at him expectantly. Joshua remained quiet for a long while. A secondter, he nodded. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to take action anymore, I won¡¯t either.¡° ¡°You promised! ¡° With that, Nellie climbed out of bed, and flew into the bathroom to wash up. Looking at the little girl¡¯s retreating back, Joshua shook his head and followed her into the bathroom to wash his face. When he carried Nellie downstairs for breakfast, Neil and Alice were already seated at the dining table. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lynch.¡° Sitting on his chair, Neil raised his arm in azy greeting. Joshua set Nellie down into her chair and red at him solemnly. ¡°Call me Daddy.¡° The little guy rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for Nellie to call you Daddy?¡° Then, he turned and nced at Alice. ¡°Pretty Gibson, you agree with me, don¡¯t you?¡° Joshua sat beside Alice, his expression dark and angry. ¡°You call your biological father Mr. Lynch and your biological mother Pretty Gibson?¡° Neil pouted. ¡°I¡¯11 address all of you however I like.¡° ¡°You! ¡° ¡°Joshua.¡° Alice frowned and interrupted him. She forced a gentle expression onto her face and nced at Neil. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the kids call us that, it¡¯ll take them some time before they ept us.¡° In fact, she was the one who would not be able to take it if the two kids addressed her as their mother all at once. Joshua snorted coldly but said nothing.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The four of them started eating, each busy with their own thoughts and schemes. After breakfast, Alice pulled Joshua onto the sofa. ¡°I have something to say to you.¡° Hearing her words, Neil wiggled his eyebrows at Nellie. The two children approached them, starting a game of legos on the carpet in front of the sofa. Alice rolled her eyes silently. The children were still so young and yet there was no end to their ns and schemes. ying their legos right in front of them, it was obvious they just wanted to eavesdrop on her conversation with Joshua. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Joshua¡¯s low voice pulled her thoughts back to the man in front of her. She coughed softly, ¡°I think we should let Luna off the hook.¡° Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Joshua frowned but remained silent. ¡°I gave it a lot of thoughtst night, even though Luna made a mistake all those years ago, but she did treat the children well. It¡¯s partly because of her that our children are so good and obedient. She¡¯s made up for her mistakes, I just want to move on.¡° Joshua frowned. ¡°Is this really what you think?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Alice reached out her hand and held Joshua¡¯s. ¡°The children like her so much, I don¡¯t want them to get sad because of her. Besides, she¡¯s the Design Director of the Lynch Group now, a rare talent, your company needs her. That¡¯s why, I was thinking, maybe we should give her another chance to turn over a new leaf.¡° She sounded so sincere even the children ying with legos on the floor could not help but admire her. No wonder she dared to be an imposter and take someone else¡¯s identity. Her acting skills were superb! ¡°Lulu, I¡¯m d you agree.¡° Sighing, Joshua pulled her into hisp and hugged her tightly, ¡°You¡¯re as kind as you used to be.¡° He remembered Luna to be a kind and gentle woman, just like how she was right now. Yesterday, looking at her as she squeezed Luna¡¯s neck and how she insisted he get rid of Luna, he was taken aback. He thought she had changed. But now, hearing her words, he felt as if the rock on his chest had finally been lifted. His Luna Gibson had not changed at all. ¡°Call me Alice.¡° Shey on his chest and reminded him softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to use that name any longer.¡° Joshua nodded, smoothing her hair gently. ¡°Alice.¡° He hugged her tightly into his arms. After a long moment, he sighed, ¡°One more thing.¡° He lowered his eyes, fingers gently caressing her brows. ¡°How do you n to deal with¡­ Aura?¡° Previously, he never took action against Aura, merely locking her up, because he wanted to wait until Luna was home. He wanted to listen to her opinion, wanted to hear her make her own decision. Now, she was finally home. This matter should be decided by her. Alice¡¯s body stiffened slightly. ¡°That woman almost killed Nellie and me several times.¡° Beside them, Neil yed with his legos and rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let her go?¡° ¡°Of course we can¡¯t let her go.¡° Alice narrowed her eyes and smiled suggestively. ¡°But Joshua, she¡¯s my sister after all¡­¡° Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Neil and Nellie looked at each other immediately. This woman! She wanted to let Aura go?! They worked so hard for so long and finally, Aura was in prison, but now this woman wanted to release her?! Joshua frowned and looked at her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡° ¡°It was wrong of her to try and harm our two children. But she¡¯s my sister, my parents¡¯ favorite daughter. If we really did anything to her, I¡¯m afraid my parents won¡¯t be able to withstand it. Why not¡­¡° Aliceughed lightly, ¡°We buy her a flight ticket, send her overseas, and let her off as long as she doesn¡¯t come back for the rest of her life.¡° Then, shey on his chest gently. ¡°This way, not only will she never have the chance to hurt Nellie and Neil again, my parents won¡¯t cause trouble for us, it¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone.¡° ¡°No! ¡° Nellie¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant, she flung the lego out of her hands. ¡°I want her to be punished by thew! I don¡¯t want to let her go!¡° That woman was so evil, why would they let her go! Then, she pointed at Alice agitatedly. ¡°Why are you taking her side! Aren¡¯t you afraid I ¡®ll tell Daddy. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 ¡°Nellie.¡° When the little girl was agitated, Neil grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s too agitated.¡° The little guy held onto Nellie then turned and looked coldly at Joshua. ¡°Since you already made this decision, we don¡¯t have the right to oppose you. Children¡¯s words are not worth much anyway. But you have to promise, Aura won¡¯t appear in front of us ever again for the rest of our lives. Otherwise, we won¡¯t acknowledge you as our father.¡° Then, he pulled Nellie¡¯s hand and went upstairs. Alice narrowed her eyes and watched the two siblings retreating backs, then smiled wryly. ¡°This child.¡° Joshua sighed, ¡°You really n to¡­ send Aura to Europe?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Alice smiled faintly. ¡°Aura has been spoiled by our parents, she stopped studying after graduating middle school. Why not enroll her in a boarding school, let her catch up on her education, maybe she¡¯ll then be more cultured?¡° Joshua sighed, ¡°Your ns are still the most well-rounded.¡° Not only could they ensure his inws¡¯ feelings were not hurt, but they could also make Aura experience life as if she was in prison, and stop her from causing any further trouble. It was a perfect n. But¡­ It could notpensate for the pain and suffering Nellie and Neil went through. ¡°Neil, why did you stop me!¡± Back in the children¡¯s room, Nellie was so angry she started crying. ¡°She did it on purpose, she wants to release Aura! I want to threaten her, to make her change her mind! ¡° ¡°Nellie!¡± The little boy furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°We¡¯ve already threatened her and made her release Mommy! Now, she has Mommy in the palms of her hands, we don¡¯t have much choice! ¡° Nellie cried and bit her lip, ¡°Then we are just going to let Aura go like that?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Neil narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, once she¡¯s in Europe, she¡¯s in our godfather, Malcolm Quinn¡¯s stronghold! ¡° The little girl raised her head immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± That evening. In the Banyan City prison. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ChopTe 245 Luna sat on the bed in a daze, staring with empty eyes at the tiny window. Early that morning, she was brought to the interrogation room. They had been interrogating her the whole day. They threatened her, intimidated her, and insulted her. That day, she experienced verbal assault that she had never experienced before. They seemed to find it bothersome to attack her physically, so instead, theyunched verbal attacks against her to break her mentally. It was just a single day, but to Luna, she felt as if the daysted for a whole century. She did not know when she would be able to leave, she did not know how long she could withstand this. Maybe, one day, she would sumb to the pressure. Either she would die. Or confess. In the bed opposite her, Aura was tidying her clothes and humming at the same time. She raised her head, nced at the despondent Luna, andughed, ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at the window for so long, did you see anything noteworthy?¡° Luna frowned and pulled her thoughts back. ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon, I¡¯m packing my stuff.¡° Auraughed cheerfully and nced at Luna, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°You can leave?¡± ¡°Of course I can.¡± Aura chuckled, continuing her sleek motions in packing her clothes, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? You were the one who sent me in here, now I¡¯m leaving but you¡¯re the one staying behind! ¡° She smiled, satisfied with herself. ¡°Still confused? Where do you think she got all the information about you?¡± Aura yawned. ¡°Alice Gibson came to me, before you and our parents. The moment she arrived in Banyan City and heard I was in prison; she came here to visit me. We struck a deal, I would tell her about you and the children.¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246 ¡°In exchange, she promised to release me.¡° In an instant, Luna¡¯s face turned pale as a ghost. She had been working so hard and finally, Aura was in prison. But s, once that Alice appeared, everything she did was in vain. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re too stupid.¡° Aura whistled, ¡°You purposely erased all physical traces of Luna, you didn¡¯t want to admit you¡¯re Luna Gibson. If you don¡¯t want to be Luna Gibson, tons of people are willing to take your ce. Now, Alice Gibson has be Luna Gibson but you have no way of proving your identity. Say, how pitiful are you? You spent so much time and effort to get me in here, and for what? All she needs is a few whispers in his ears, and I¡¯m out of here.¡° With that, she yawned. ¡°Say, when she gave him her suggestions, do you think they just slept together?¡° Luna¡¯s heart squeezed in her chest. It hurt. But she still forced a calm smile onto her face. ¡°What does it matter if they¡¯re together? Do you think he hasn¡¯t been with many women?¡° Aura paused; she was just going to say Joshua had only had Luna Gibson alone¡­ Then she changed her mind. What should she tell her? So she shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re right. I had him too. What a pity.¡° Luna felt disgusted. She changed her position, showing Aura nothing except a cold view of her back. At that moment, the door was unlocked. The female warden walked in frowning. ¡°You can leave now.¡° Aura was delighted. ¡°I can go now, right?¡° The warden nced at Luna sitting in the distance. ¡° Both of you can go now.¡° ¡°It seems like the two little kids are quite smart after all.¡° Changing out of their prisoner¡¯s jumpsuit, Aura and Luna walked out of the changing room. In the corridor, Aura said coldly, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought you could walk out of here with me?¡° What a waste, she had asked Alice to bribe all the guards and prisoners in the jail, to teach Luna a lesson. Luna looked forward expressionlessly. She did not want to acknowledge Aura. This woman named Alice Gibson appeared out of the blue, spoiling her entire n. She even used Luna Gibson¡¯s identity to destroy all of her previous efforts! By releasing Aura. In the future, it would be easier to make pigs fly than make Aura pay the price for her crimes again. With this thought, waves of despair surged in Luna¡¯s chest. The night was dark. Two cars were parked outside the police station. One of them was Joseph and Natasha¡¯s car. The other belonged to Anne and her boyfriend John. Luna and Aura stepped out of the police station, one behind the other. ¡°Dad! Mom! ¡° As if on purpose, the moment she walked out of the door, Aura raced toward Joseph and Natasha. ¡°I missed the two of you so much! ¡° Natasha and Joseph hugged Aura tightly, one on each side. ¡°Our darling daughter¡­¡° The family of three hugged each other and started crying. Luna looked on expressionlessly as they indulged in their familial love for each other. Actually, she belonged to the Gibson family too. But at that moment, she looked at the three of them standing in the distance and felt the memories of the time they spent as a family of four drifting further and further away. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Maybe she should have known a long time ago. She should not have foolishly hoped for something like familial love. When she was watching them in a daze, Aura turned and smiled eerily at her. ¡°Ms. Luna, you and I have a long way more to go.¡± Natasha frowned, nced at Luna in disgust, then turned and patted Aura¡¯s back. ¡°Why are you talking to someone like her who has no conscience?¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Standing in the cold wind, Luna stared as the three members of the Gibson family climbed into their car and drove away. Since they were children, their parents¡¯ love was focused solely on Aura. She did not get a single bit of it. ¡°Luna! ¡° When she was stuck in her daze, Anne had already rushed toward her. ¡°Are you okay?¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° Anne hooked an arm through hers intimately and said, ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll go to my house for soup! ¡° The three of them boarded John¡¯s car. On the way, Anne chattered non-stop about the coincidence that day. That day, because of Luna¡¯s pregnancy tests, a misunderstanding was caused between Anne and John, and thatter led to his promotion. Luna looked outside the window, the scene from that day appearing in front of her eyes. The night before, she and Joshua had slept together for the first time in six years. But sadly, she did not get pregnant. A surge of sadness gushed in her chest. Now that this new unknown ¡®Luna Gibson¡¯ had appeared, it would be almost impossible for her to get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child again. Not too longter, they reached Anne¡¯s home. John helped Anne set up the pot for the soup then shrugged on his jacket and left. ¡°I won¡¯t be in the way of you two best friends reconnecting.¡° When the sounds of his footsteps disappeared at the end of the hallway, Anne heaved a sigh of relief, clutching Luna¡¯s hand in grief and said, ¡°I was almost shocked to death when Neil called me and told me you were at the police station! What happened, why would your doppelg?nger suddenly appear?¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Someone has her eyes on the position as Mrs. Lynch.¡° Luna sighed and told Anne about everything that happened recently. ¡°Oh my god, how could something like this happen?¡° Anne¡¯s heart ached uncontrobly. ¡°Neil said he can take care of the situation over there at Blue Bay Vi, you don¡¯t have to worry about him and Nellie. You should stay here with me for now.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡° Luna raised her wine ss and emptied it. Anne could tell she was in a bad mood, but she did not know how tofort her, all she could do was match her ss for ss. Then, she became drunk. Leaning on Anne¡¯s shoulder, Luna¡¯s tears soaked through her clothes. ¡°I just want to save Nigel, to give my children and myself a good life, why is it so difficult? Why can¡¯t I make Aura and Joshua pay for their actions?¡° Anne hugged her tightly, ¡°Everything will be alright.¡° Sheforted Luna all the way till midnight. Finally, Luna fell asleep. She switched off the lights in the room and tidied up the mess on the coffee table. However, when she went downstairs to throw out the trash, she ran into Joshua. He stood beside his car smoking and did not notice Anne¡¯s appearance. She hesitated for a second, but mustered her courage and approached him. ¡°Mr. Lynch?¡° The man turned around, saw it was her and took a drag off his cigarette elegantly. ¡°You¡¯re still awake? ¡° Anne nced at the cigarette butts at his feet. There were more than ten of them, a t least. ¡°Mr. Lynch, your beloved wife is back, shouldn¡¯t you be in her arms at home right now? Why are you here?¡° Joshua paused and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡° The woman he had been missing for six whole years was finally back, like what Anne described, he thought he would be sleeping peacefully with his wife in his arms. But somehow, he just could not fall asleep. His love for her had been carved into his heart and his bones throughout the past six years, but whenever he wanted to get intimate with Alice, his body rejected it instinctively. What¡¯s more, when he was hugging Alice, he would think of Luna. Tonight he tried for a long time and yet he still could not fall asleep with Luna Gibson in his arms like he used to six years ago. Finally, he had no choice but to leave the house with work as an excuse and left her alone at home. Unconsciously, he arrived here. He threw the cigarette butt onto the floor and crushed it with his foot. ¡°Where¡¯s Luna?¡° When she left the prison tonight, he was watching from afar as she boarded John¡¯s car. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 ¡°She was in a bad mood, so she got drunk and fell asleep.¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened. After a second, he sighed in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s understandable.¡° The two children that she had poured all her time and effort into raising for six years were now suddenly back in their parents¡¯ arms, maybe she was having a hard time epting that fact? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Anne frowned. ¡°I have a question.¡° ¡°Go ahead.¡° ¡°You always said in public that you love your wife, you want her home and you would be good to her your entire life. But now that she¡¯s really back, youe here in the middle of the night. Have you¡­ fallen for Luna?¡° ¡°Ms. Zimmer, you tell a good joke.¡° Joshua denied without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my concern.¡° His lips lifted in a faint smile. ¡°After all, she once poured all her time and effort into my children.¡° Anneughed. ¡°Fine if you don¡¯t want to admit it. I¡¯m going back up. You should go home soon, in case people misunderstand.¡° Back in her room, Anne instinctively took a peek downstairs before climbing into bed. The man remained where he was, lighting yet another cigarette. She rolled her eyes. Joshua Lynch Early the next morning, the hungover Luna was rudely awakened by the ring of her phone. The call was from Shannon. The once proud and haughty Design Director was now Luna¡¯s assistant. On the other end of the phone, sheughed, as if trying to tter Luna, ¡°Director, you haven¡¯t been to the office in two days, are youing in today to guide us with some work? After all, us at the design department need you toe up with the design scheme.¡° Luna rubbed a spot between her eyebrows. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I fired?¡° ¡°Fired?¡° On the other end of the phone, Shannon paused. ¡° Are you perhaps cracking a joke? Someone like you, you¡¯re so famous, besides you were directly appointed by President Lynch¡¯s father, who could fire you?¡° Luna climbed up from the bed, it took her a long while before she could gather her wits about her. ¡° I¡¯m going into the office today.¡° Since she was not fired, she still had to work. After all, this was the only connection between her and Joshua now. It was not because she cared about Joshua, but because¡­ With the two little children by Joshua and Alice¡¯s side, she had to try her best to approach them. Sucking in a deep breath, she climbed out of bed and started washing up. Anne leaned on the door to the bathroom and yawned. ¡°Guess who I sawst night after you fell asleep?¡° Luna frowned and nced at her. ¡°Who?¡° ¡°Joshua Lynch.¡° Her hand that was cleaning herself paused slightly. A secondter, sheughed self-deprecatingly, That joke¡¯s not funny.¡° ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡° Anne winked at her. ¡°Imagine this, Joshua didn¡¯t really love you six years ago, he was just putting on a n act. And now, Alice Gibson used your identity and returned to him. She started making decisions the moment she returned, to let you and Aura go. If I was Joshua, I would hate her too, of course, I wouldn¡¯t be all lovey-dovey with her.¡° Luna paused for a second, and looked at her helplessly. ¡°So?¡° ¡°I think you still have a chance, try your best to seduce him. Besides, you¡¯ll run as soon as you get pregnant, you don¡¯t n to spend the rest of your life with him.¡± Luna paused. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Her mind was in a mess. After tidying herself up, Luna slung her backpack on and walked downstairs. The moment she walked out of the door to her building, Luna was surrounded by the reporters that were hiding outside. ¡°Ms. Luna, may I ask why you¡¯re staying here instead of Blue Bay Vi?¡± ¡°Ms. Luna, I heard Mr. Lynch¡¯s ex-wife, Ms. Gibson is back, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°Has Mr. Lynch dumped you?¡± ¡°You were dumped the moment you announced your rtionship with Mr. Lynch, Ms. Luna do you still n on working at the Lynch Group?¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Facing the reporters with their cameras in all shapes and sizes, Luna frowned. Why would these reporters be here at Anne¡¯s apartment? Only the Gibsons who were outside the police station, Joshua, Anne, and her boyfriend knew she spent the night at Anne¡¯s apartment. Joshua did not have to humiliate her with a scheme like this. So this could only be Aura¡¯s plot. She snorted. Such a troublemaker, stirring up trouble for her the moment she was released from jail. Her sister was dedicated indeed. With this thought, she barked out augh, swiped her hair back elegantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you should ask Mr. Lynch about this instead. I did announce my rtionship with Mr. Lynch and his ex-wife dide home. Whether we would break up or not, and whether I will continue working at the Lynch Group, these are all Mr. Lynch¡¯s decisions, aren¡¯t they? Should I tell you his address?¡° Her calm and collected expression, and how she turned their questions against them silenced the reporters. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯m heading to work now.¡° With that, she held onto the strap of her bag and walked out of the crowd of reporters elegantly. When she left the housing area, Luna climbed into a taxi and her phone rang. It was Joshua. Luna hesitated for a second but answered. ¡°I saw the news.¡° On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice remained cool and detached. ¡°I asked Lucas to take care of it.¡° She curled her lips emotionlessly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynch.¡° There was a long silence from the other end of the phone. ¡°Last night I wanted to visit you but your friend said you were asleep.¡° She turned and looked out the car window. ¡°If you have anything to say, just tell me through the phone.¡° Joshua sighed faintly, ¡°Alice is back now, there¡¯s no need to continue our charade. Thank you for taking care of Nellie and Neill all these years. Alice and I will take good care of them. In the future, you should¡­ try not to see them. Children¡¯s emotionse and go in an instant, I hope they can get along with Alice, and slowly grow to ept her as their biological mother. Your work at the Lynch Group will remain the same, but you don¡¯t have to teach Nellie anymore, I¡¯ll hire another teacher.¡° Luna clutched her phone tightly, listening to Joshua¡¯s arrangements on the other end, she felt like crying andughing at the same time. She only returned to get one of Joshua¡¯s ¡®seeds¡¯ to cure Nigel¡¯s disease. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. But who would expect that now, by some cruel trick of destiny, she had turned into a kidnapping stepmother? And now, she was forced to part with her children whom she had raised for six years. She closed her eyes, remained silent for a long while, then finallyughed softly, ¡°Alright.¡° Hanging up the phone, her fingers brushed at the tears at the corners of her eyes. When she woke up this morning, she received a long voice message that Nellie and Neil sent to her. The children were smart and thoughtful, they were worried she would be sad, so they prepared a whole speech filled with their warm words to try and make her happy. But the more obedient they were, the harder it was for her to control her emotions. She was not a good mother. It was so simple, but she messed it all up. And even now, she could not make Aura pay for her actions. At the office, no matter where she went, fingers pointed at her and talked about her behind her back. She knew what they were talking about, what they wereughing about, but she did not care. She had no choice but to stay on at the Lynch Group. Throughout the whole day, she buried herself in her work, not giving herself any downtime to rest. In the evening after work, Luna walked to the bus stop, exhausted. A car rolled to a stop in front of her. The window rolled down and exposed Aura¡¯s smiling face. ¡°I¡¯m going to study abroad in Europe tomorrow, should I treat you to a cup of coffee as a goodbye?¡± Luna turned, not even bothering to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 ¡°You¡¯re not interested, even if it¡¯s about your life and birth?¡° ¡°What life and birth?¡° ¡°I knew you would be interested.¡° Aura curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Get in, I won¡¯t eat you.¡° Aura brought Luna to a coffee shop nearby. ¡°Spit it out.¡° Sitting on the chair, Luna sucked in a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of her with cold eyes. Aura sipped her coffee. ¡°I wanted to give some time as a buffer¡­¡° Then, she set down the cup of coffee in her hands. ¡° Hearing me saying I want to discuss your life and birth with you, do you think, you might very possibly not be, Mom and Dad¡¯s child?¡° Luna frowned and said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s understandable if you think that. After all, all these years Mom and Dad treated you like an adopted daughter. But the truth is in fact theplete opposite.¡° Aura switched into a morefortable position andy her back on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not their biological daughter.¡° Luna¡¯s hand that was holding her cup paused in mid-air. After a long while, she finally found her voice. ¡°How is that possible¡­¡° Her parents loved Aura dearly. They bought her the best, the most expensive items. As her elder sister, Luna could only get her pass-me-downs. And now Aura was saying, she was not their biological daughter?! ¡°I¡¯m not entirely unrted to them.¡° Aura raised her hand and rubbed her fingers against the ceramic cup. ¡°I am Dad¡¯s biological daughter. We share the same father but were born to different mothers. When Dad had an affair, my mother and Natasha got pregnant at the same time. When she was pregnant, my mother broke up with Dad. She didn¡¯t want me from the moment I was born. How could Dad let me suffer all alone in the world? So he quietly switched me and your biological sister. I became the second daughter of the Gibson family, while your biological sister was sent to an orphanage.¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna sat in the same spot, her body shivering from the sudden cold. Aura, whom Natasha had loved and protected all these years, was the child of Joseph¡¯s mistress? Sucking in a deep breath, Luna bit her lip. ¡°Aura, you can¡¯t simply b about your birth like that.¡° ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡° Aura¡¯s lips curled into a smile and took out two DNA reports. One belonged to Aura and Natasha. The other belonged to Aura and another woman. The reports showed that Aura and Natasha were not mother and daughter, but instead Aura was the other woman¡¯s daughter. Aura lifted her cup elegantly and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯m going to Europe tomorrow to meet my birth mother, so I came here to tell you all these.¡° Luna looked at the two reports in her hands, biting her lip harshly. ¡°Then where is my biological sister?¡° Aura shrugged. ¡°How would I know? I ¡®m not God.¡° She stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now. My dear sister, I won¡¯t be seeing you again.¡° Luna sat in the same spot, looked at Aura¡¯s retreating back, a mix of emotions surging in her chest. Her father had an affair. Aura was not her biological sister. Then where was her sister? Suddenly, the image of the woman named Alice, who recently appeared in their lives, surfaced in front of her eyes. Could it be¡­ Chapter 251 Chapter 251 After leaving the coffee shop, Luna went to the fresh market for grocery shopping. Anne was not good at cooking, so since they lived together, naturally Luna was the one in charge of grocery shopping and cooking. Holding the groceries in hand, Luna stood at the door. She reached for her keys when she heard Anne¡¯s shy voice drifting in from inside the house. ¡°Luna ising home soon, John, don¡¯t¡­¡° ¡°In a way, she¡¯s almost like our cupid, she won¡¯t mind¡­¡° ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood recently, things have been rough for her, we shouldn¡¯t irritate her.¡° ¡°Then we should make it fast, before shees back Luna frowned. Bad timing. cing the groceries at the entrance, she huffed out a long breath and turned and left. The sky darkened, and Banyan City was lit up in an array of bright neon lights. Luna wandered alone on the streets for a long, long time. Unconsciously, she walked to the entrance of an art gallery. She took a nce at the disy board at the entrance: Renowned Artist Theo Allen¡¯s Art Exhibition: Banyan City Stop. Theo Allen was an artist she admired when she was still a student. Once, a childish Luna scribbled in her diary: Life- long bucket list: attend Theo Allen¡¯s art exhibition at least once. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Many years had passed since, now after all that she went through, standing here and looking at his art exhibition again, strangely she felt nothing. But she still bought a ticket and went in. After, this was once her dream. There were not many people in the exhibition hall. Walking along the corridor, she looked at the various pieces of art that apanied her through her teenage years, memories of herself when she was young and frivolous appearing before her eyes. Sheughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Joshua, thank you, I¡¯m very d to have the chance to attend Theo Allen¡¯s art exhibition.¡° ¡°I¡¯m happy I could help you fulfill your wish.¡° Sometimeter, a familiar woman¡¯s voice pulled Luna¡¯s wandering thoughts back to the present. She looked in the direction of the voice. In the distance stood Alice Gibson in a long white dress, she had her arm hooked through Joshua¡¯s, and was slowly heading in her direction. They looked so intimate, like the perfect pair. Suddenly, Luna understood why the woman¡¯s voice sounded so familiar to her. Because that was what she used to sound like. Not only did this woman look exactly like her before surgery, but even her voice also sounded exactly the same. Aura¡¯s words this afternoon rang in her ears again. ¡° So he quietly switched me and your biological sister. I became the second daughter of the Gibson family, while your biological daughter was sent to an orphanage.¡° She could not help but frown. Could Alice be her sister that was sent to the orphanage? If she was, then everything made sense¡­ ¡° ¡®Luna?¡° When she was still stuck in a daze, Alice and Joshua had already appeared in front of her. Alice had her arm hooked through Joshua¡¯s, the two of them looked extremely intimate. ¡°What a coincidence, who thought we would see you here.¡° Luna recovered from her daze and smiled faintly at her. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence indeed. You like Mr. Allen¡¯s paintings too?¡° Alice looked at Luna with a smile on her face. ¡°Yes, I do. Joshua knew I liked Mr. Allen, so the moment I came back, he paid a hefty fee and invited Mr. Allen over to Banyan City and organized this exhibition.¡± Then, she even rubbed her head on Joshua¡¯s chest in a disy of affection. ¡°My husband is the best! ¡° Looking at Alice wearing Luna¡¯s old face and acting all lovey-dovey with Joshua, Luna felt a whirlpool of mixed emotions in her chest. She did not know whether to be happy, because Joshua finally liked the old Luna Gibson. Or to be sad, because the Luna Gibson he now liked was nothing but an imposter. Or maybe, right now, Joshua was just putting on an act. With this thought, Luna¡¯s lips curled up in a faint smile. ¡°Then I must thank Mrs. Lynch, because of you, we finally have the chance to admire Mr. Allen¡¯s art right here in Banyan City.¡± Chapter 252 Chapter 252 With that, she pointed at a painting behind her. ¡° Mrs. Lynch, do you know the name of this painting?¡° Alice rolled her eyes. What was this woman doing, was she testing her? She replied carelessly, ¡°This painting is named ¡®The Act¡¯, it¡¯s used to critique people who intentionally put on an act in front of others to boast.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°This painting is perfect for you.¡° Alice paused then realized Luna was using the painting to make fun of her! She was using her of putting on an act! Anger boiled in her chest. She tugged at Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Honey, she¡¯s saying we don¡¯t love each other. Kiss me and prove it to her! ¡° Joshua stiffened slightly, his arm still in her grip. Running into Luna in this situation already made him feel awkward, and now Alice wanted him to act all lovey-dovey in front of her? And¡­ kiss her? He frowned. ¡°Stop making a scene.¡° Since Alice returned to his side, he did consider kissing her. But every time he almost did, somehow, his body instinctively rejected her. He even consulted a psychiatrist because of this. The psychiatrist said it could be because they had been apart for too long. Even though they loved each other mentally, but physically they were strangers. He could not even kiss her in private, how could he do it here in public? ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene.¡° Alice was determined to take this opportunity to force Joshua to kiss her in front of Luna. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡° He frowned and looked at her helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to prove my love for you in front of outsiders, do I?¡° The word ¡®outsiders¡¯ made Luna¡¯s heart feel as if it had been squeezed. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But his exnation was not enough to satisfy Alice. She bit her lip. ¡°I want you to! ¡° Then, she grasped the opportunity, stood up on her tiptoes and circled her arms around his neck, pouting her lips in his direction¡­ Standing opposite the two of them, Luna looked on, her heart felt as if it was being torn into pieces by an invisible hand. Alice looked like her in the past. In the eyes of the public, he was a kind and loving husband, fulfilling his wife¡¯s every whim. But in reality, he did not even want to give her a kiss. Looking as their lips inched closer and closer, Luna knew she should look away. But she could not help it, she stood there doggedly, her eyes focused on them. The ache in her heart intensified, growing more and more ufortable, but still, she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from them. Just when their lips almost touched, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. The moment the ringtone was heard, Joshua instinctively pushed Alice away and turned to answer the phone. Looking at his turned back, Alice bit her lip furiously. So close, so, so close! She was so close to kissing his lips! ¡°It looks like your act has failed, Mrs. Lynch.¡° Luna hooked her lips up in a smile, threw her a cold nce, and turned to leave. ¡°You should discuss it with Mr. Lynch beforehand before acting out a skit in front of me.¡° Her taunts and ridicule made Alice bite her lip harshly. Raising her head, she looked at the CCTV camera above her, an evil glint shining in her eyes. The next second, when Luna walked into the CCTV camera¡¯s blind spot, Alice rushed forward Caught off guard, Luna was knocked into the wall. Right when she was about to lose bnce and fall, Luna instinctively ced her hand on the wall to steady herself. Theo Allen¡¯s most famous painting, ¡®The Kite and The Girl¡¯ hung on the wall. ¡±Shrick ¡ª ¡ª ¡± Luna¡¯s fingers pierced a hole in Theo Allen¡¯s world- renowned masterpiece. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 ¡°Oh my god¡­¡° Right when Luna¡¯s finger pierced through the painting, Alice eximed in shock, ¡°This is Mr. Allen¡¯s favorite painting! Luna, even if you hate me, you don¡¯t have to go so far as to destroy this painting just because I like it?¡° There were not many people in the exhibition hall at night, and the spot where they stood was darkly lit, so initially, no one noticed the ruckus going on between them. With Alice¡¯s shout, everyone turned their attention to them. Before Luna could regain her footing, the crowd¡¯s critical stares and words of reproach were heard. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why did youe to an art exhibition if you didn¡¯t appreciate art?¡° ¡°Apparently, someone once offered Master Allen ten million dors to buy this piece of art but he refused! ¡° ¡°Oh my god, can she afford topensate him? ¡°Jealous women are so crazy, destroying it just because someone else liked it?¡° The rumble of the crowd¡¯s discussion was heard clearly. Luna smiled wryly. She drowned out the voices behind her and turned to look at the hole on the painting she identally made with her finger. All along, she thought Alice was a quiet opportunist, someone who never wore their emotions on their face. After all, to pour her time and effort into learning everything about someone else, and disguise herself as that person required a lot of patience and determination. But she was wrong. Alice Gibson was much more despicable than she thought. ¡°Miss.¡° Behind her, the cold voice of the exhibition manager rang out, ¡°You will have to suffer the consequences for destroying Master Allen¡¯s painting. I¡¯ll give you three options, firstly, mary compensation, second, rece the painting with a brand new one andstly, legal action. Which one would you prefer?¡° Luna turned and nced at the manager. ¡°What if I told you there¡¯s a hidden truth behind destroying the painting?¡° Aliceughed lightly, ¡°Ms. Luna destroyed this painting intentionally because she didn¡¯t like me, what hidden truth can there be?¡° Then, she turned and looked at the manager, acting high and righteous, ¡°But since she put it that way, we should take a look at the CCTV recording. What if she¡¯s indeed innocent?¡° The manager considered it for a second. ¡°Please follow me.¡° The group of them went to the surveince room. ¡°Manager, because of our mistake while disying the paintings, the location where this painting was disyed¡­¡° The staff member in the surveince room bit his lip and said, ¡°Is not within the camera¡¯s radius.¡° ¡°Is this how you work?! ¡° The manager was about to explode with anger when the staff member hurriedly opened his mouth to make up for his mistake. ¡°But when I was looking through the recording just now, I noticed someone was standing in the spot where he would¡¯ve clearly seen everything that happened! And ording to the CCTV recording, when the incident urred, his eyes were fixed in the direction of the painting! As long as we can get him to testify¡­¡° The manager frowned, ¡°So bring him here right now, quick! ¡° Their conversation made Alice¡¯s brows screw tightly together. When she was pushing Luna¡­ She made sure there were no CCTVs and no witnesses! How could it be¡­ She paused and stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s hardly fair to rely on a witness¡¯ testimony. Humans are not machines, they can¡¯t be 100% fair, what if that person is Luna¡¯s friend, then we would get tricked, wouldn¡¯t we?¡± The manager paused and looked at the person on the CCTV recording. ¡°This person wouldn¡¯t lie.¡± Heughed lightly and pointed at the person on the recording. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, this is Mr. Lynch, right? Alice stiffened and immediately looked over ¡ª¡ª The person on the screen was indeed Joshua. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 In a corner of the second floor, he was talking on the phone. And the direction his eyes were looking in¡­ was the direction in which she pushed Luna! In an instant, Alice¡¯s face turned pale as a ghost. ¡°Mr. Lynch is our sponsor, and he¡¯s your husband, he would definitely remain fair and just.¡° With that, the manager immediately ordered a subordinate. ¡°Go and invite Mr. Lynch here! ¡° Alice¡¯s expression turned immeasurably ugly. She was regretting her decision deeply. Joshua saw her reaching out and pushing Luna. She just returned to his side, he still had his reservations about her, if he realized she was not as kind and gentle as she pretended to be¡­ Would he be suspicious of her? ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° The manager looked at her calmly. ¡°Whether you intentionally destroyed this painting or you were framed, we will know the truth once Mr. Lynch is here.¡° Luna stood on the spot; her hands clenched tightly into fists at her sides. Alice had framed her for destroying Mr. Allen¡¯s painting, initially, she nned to prove her innocence with the CCTV recording and the testimony of witnesses. But she did not expect the painting would be located in a blind spot. And what¡¯s more, she did not expect Joshua would be the only witness. She closed her eyes. Would he¡­ tell the truth to help her? ¡°Mr. Lynch, this way please.¡° Following the staff member¡¯s voice that was filled with ttery, the tall and elegant man entered the surveince room. In the room, he nced at Alice and Luna and understood what was going on. He elegantly took out a cheque book and wrote a check for ten million dors. ¡°Give this to Mr. Allen, if it¡¯s insufficient he can contact my secretary for extrapensation. I¡¯ll reimburse him for this painting.¡° Once the words left his mouth, the crowd was enveloped in a frenzy. The manager frowned. ¡°Mr. Lynch, we asked you here to testify¡­¡° The man raised his cold eyes and swept them over the manager. ¡°I said, I am reimbursing Mr. Allen for this painting.¡° The manager wanted to say more but immediately shut up when he came into contact with the man¡¯s ice-cold gaze. He could not afford to get on Mr. Lynch¡¯s bad side! From the beginning, all he wanted was someone topensate for the loss of the painting. Now that Joshua was willing to pay, they did not need to fixate on the perpetrator of the act. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. And so he hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°¡­ Uhm, Mr. Lynch, thank you foring.¡° Joshua snorted carelessly in reply and slowly walked to Alice. Facing his razor-sharp gaze that felt as if he could see right through her, Alice instinctively lowered her head, not daring to meet his gaze. Sighing softly, the man gently reached out an arm and wrapped it around Alice¡¯s waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Then, he held her and walked right past Luna. From beginning to end, he did not even throw a nce her way. Standing in her spot, Luna looked at his retreating back, her heart aching in pain. She shou1d¡¯ve expected that he would protect Alice. She did not even know she thought for a second that he might tell the truth and prove her innocence. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° When Joshua was about to walk out of the door with his arm wrapped about Alice¡¯s waist, a man¡¯s clear voice rang out behind him. The crowd looked in the direction where the voice came from. ¡±Master Allen?¡± The man waved emotionlessly at the crowd thenughed lightly as he looked at Joshua¡¯s retreating back, ¡±Your wife destroyed my painting, besides marypensation, doesn¡¯t she owe me an apology?¡± Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Joshua paused in his tracks. He turned back, a cold expression on his face, looked at the man behind him and said, ¡°Master Allen, I think you might be mistaken¡­¡° Beside him, the manager hurriedly rushed to Theo¡¯s side. ¡°The person who destroyed your painting is Ms. Luna and not Mrs. Lynch.¡° Theo smiled faintly, turned and threw a gentle nce in Luna¡¯s direction. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you were framed? Just because he paid ten million inpensation for you?¡° Luna turned pale. She lifted her eyes and looked at Theo, then turned and nced at Joshua. The man¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. ¡°That¡¯s because no one will stand on my side.¡° A momentter, she raised her head and stared at Joshua, saying word by word, ¡°There¡¯s no CCTV recording, and the only witness chose to remain silent, no matter what I say, no one will believe me.¡° ¡°Why would no one believe you?¡° Theoughed lightly, strode to Luna, and looked at Joshua with clear, calm eyes. ¡°Mr. Lynch, as the only witness, shouldn¡¯t you exin clearly who was the one who destroyed the painting? I value this painting very much; marypensation alone isn¡¯t sufficient.¡° Joshua¡¯s hand that was wrapped around Alice¡¯s waist tightened slightly. ¡°Is that important?¡° ¡°Of course it is.¡° Theo raised his head, an unyielding glint shing in his gentle eyes as he looked at Joshua. The two men stared at each other in confrontation. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, the atmosphere in the surveince room turned tense. After a long while, Joshua curled his lips in a smile. ¡° Actually¡­¡° He turned and looked at Luna. ¡°I didn¡¯t see who was the one who actually destroyed your painting.¡° The manager paused. ¡°But the staff said¡­¡° ¡°There¡¯s no rule that says just because I was standing there and my eyes were looking in that direction, that I definitely saw it, right?¡° A cold look passed through his handsome face. ¡° Even if I was staring in that direction, I was dozing off.¡° Joshua¡¯s words once again caused an uproar amongst the crowd. Luna stood in her spot, her heart sinking lower and lower into the pits of her stomach. She knew Joshua had definitely seen everything. If he did not, he would not try to cover the truth so deliberately. But he chose to lie, for Alice. Closing her eyes, she felt thest fragment of hope she had been holding onto for him smash into pieces and disappear. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay thepensation because this matter involves both parties, one of them is my wife, and the other is a staff member working for me in the Lynch Group.¡° Joshua¡¯s cold voice silenced the low rumble of discussion in the room. ¡°As a husband or a superior, I have the responsibility to end this silly affair.¡° He looked at Theo coldly. ¡°Are you satisfied with my exnation?¡° Theo smiled. ¡°Of course I ann.¡° Then, Theo turned and looked at the pale-faced Luna, ¡°I heard Ms. Luna is a fan of my art, would you apany me to go see that painting again?¡° Luna¡¯s head snapped up, and was greeted with his warm, clear eyes. She paused and nodded. ¡°Alright! ¡° Theo was around the same age as Joshua, a young and sessful artist. When he just made a name for himself, Luna was already his fan. He was her idol. Now, her idol was standing in front of her, extending an invitation her way, how could she reject him? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Theoughed lightly, reached out, and held Luna¡¯s hand. Being held by an unfamiliar man, instinctively, Luna wanted to struggle. But she did not. She did not know what overcame her, instead, she flipped her palm over and gripped his hand tightly. He did not expect her to hold his hand tightly, he paused, thenughed lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After they left, the manager started to disperse the crowd. ¡°Everyone, the issue is solved, there¡¯s nothing more to see here.¡± ¡°Joshua, let¡¯s go.¡± Alice hooked her arm through Joshua¡¯s, her voice soft and gentle. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Joshua lifted his gaze and nced in the direction where Luna and Theo had walked off from, their hands still intertwined. They had known each other for just a few minutes, yet they held hands like a couple would! Joshua could not help but frown at the sight. ¡°Joshua¡­ Did you really not see anything? ¡° asked Alice tentatively as they made their way down the stairs, her hand still clutching his arm. Joshua stared nkly ahead. ¡°What do you think?¡° Alice bit her lip and remained silent. After a moment, she said, ¡°Actually, I¡ª ¡° ¡°I know, ¡° Joshua gently interrupted her. ¡°I know that you¡¯re trying to take revenge on Luna for kidnapping your kids, but this will be the first andst time, Alice.¡° He let out a deep sigh before continuing, ¡°If you¡¯re still holding a grudge against her, you shouldn¡¯t have asked me to let her out. Now that we¡¯ve released her, you shouldn¡¯t be trying to take revenge on her.¡° His voice was low and solemn. Alice chewed her lip nervously. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let this happen again.¡° She would be more careful next time. Joshua could tell she was upset. He sighed and gently patted her hand. ¡°I know that you¡¯re still the kind and thoughtful woman I used to know, so don¡¯t do this ever again.¡° The two then walked out of the art gallery and were met with fresh air. Joshua lifted his head to gaze at the city lights that blinked in the distance. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lucas to send you home.¡° Alice paused for a moment and said with a tone of slight displeasure, ¡°Do you have to work overtime tonight?¡° ¡°Yes, ¡° murmured Joshua as he rubbed his eyebrows with an air of exhaustion. ¡°I have a meeting tonight with some foreignpanies.¡° ¡°You¡¯ve been working overtime for two nights in a row now, ¡° Alice protested. She bit her bottom lip and tugged his arm in an attempt to coax him. ¡°We haven¡¯t managed to spend time together ever since I returned¡­¡° ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re ever going to be separated again in the future, so why are you so worried?¡° Joshua stroked her hair gently before he gestured at someone in the distance. Lucas drove the car over. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mrs. Lynch.¡° Alice was reluctant to leave, but she had no other choice. She got into the car and said to Joshua, ¡°Try to come home as soon as you can, darling.¡° All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua nodded and waved at her. ¡°Sleep early tonight.¡° Lucas started the car and drove off, leaving Joshua standing at the entrance of the art gallery as he stared off in the direction of the retreating vehicle. There was a twinge of sadness in his heart. The Luna he knew would not have done what she did. No matter how much hatred she harbored, she would not have ruined someone¡¯s artwork to get revenge against someone else. Moreover, Theo Allen was her favorite artist, and ¡®The Girl with the Kite¡¯ was his most famous painting. Joshua was confused. This woman had turned from a kind,passionate art fanatic into a revenge- seeking maniac. Could six years change someone that much? ¡°I ¡®ve loved all of your paintings ever since the first one. I¡¯m such a huge fan!¡° A familiar voice pulled Joshua back to reality. Joshua tilted his head and caught sight of the woman in a flowing white dress walking side by side with Theo. The strands of her long hair fluttered with the gentle night breeze. The dim street lights illuminated the awestruck look in her eyes. ¡°I ¡®ve always wanted to be as talented an artist as you.¡° Her expression amused Theo. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to have a fan like you.¡° He nced at his watch and said to Luna, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. Why don¡¯t I give you a ride home?¡° Luna wanted to decline his offer, but when she turned around, she caught a glimpse of the tall silhouette that stood under a street light. It was Joshua. He stood there motionless, his shadow long, slender, and somewhat mncholic. Although she could not make out his face, she could feel his gaze on her. She turned back to face Theo and gave him a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate that, thank you.¡± Theo took her to his car, and the two departed in the direction of Anne¡¯s house. With an air of displeasure, Joshua lit a cigarette. Then, after taking a few puffs, he put it out and got into his own car. He started the engine and left in the same direction as Theo¡¯s car. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 ¡°I¡¯m just curious, ¡° mused Luna as she sat in the passenger seat and gazed out at the road in front of her. ¡°How did you know I wasn¡¯t the one who ruined your painting?¡° Theo smiled in response as his hands gripped the steering wheel. ¡°What if I told you, I believe that Moon isn¡¯t that kind of person?¡° Luna froze momentarily at his reply before a chuckle escaped her lips. ¡°Mr. Allen is familiar with me?¡° ¡°I used to be interested in jewelry design as well, and I tried it for a while, but I eventually gave up because it was too hard. During that time, I did a lot of research on my own, so I was acquainted with your work. To say that Moon is a household name in the field of jewelry design won¡¯t be an exaggeration.¡° Luna was surprised to hear that, but after pondering over it for a few moments, she thought it made sense. If not for the fact that he recognized her as Moon, Theo probably would not have rescued her back there, much less offered to send her home. Her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°What a small world.¡° ¡°I did a lot of self-studying when I was young, thankfully. If I hadn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve missed out on the opportunity to acquaint myself with a master today.¡° Theo¡¯s voice was soft and gentle as he continued, ¡°Although, that wasn¡¯t the only reason I knew you didn¡¯t ruin my painting.¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna tilted her head to look at him. ¡°The painting that you ruined just now wasn¡¯t the real one.¡° There was a hint of a smile ying on Theo¡¯s lips. ¡°I have some strange hobbies; one of them is disying knock-offs of my own artwork and cing them in surveince camera blind spots. However, these paintings have cameras embedded inside them because I enjoy watching people¡¯s true reactions and opinions toward my artwork.¡° Luna paused for a moment before realization dawned on her. ¡°Does that mean¡­you witnessed the whole process?¡° ¡°I guess you can say so.¡° Theo stopped the car. ¡° We¡¯re here.¡° Luna turned around and realized that they had arrived at Anne¡¯s doorstep. She unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car. ¡°Thank you for the ride. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t invite you upstairs for a chat since I live with a friend.¡° Theo got out of the driver¡¯s seat as well. He handed her a name card along with a small, beautifully wrapped box. ¡°I hope to get to know you better, Ms. Luna.¡° Luna hesitated for a moment but took the card from him nheless. ¡°It¡¯d be my pleasure.¡° Theo chuckled and pushed the box into Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Here. You can take it home and have a look first. If you don¡¯t like it, you can return it to me.¡° With that, he got into the car and gave her a wave. ¡°Good Luna stood motionless as she watched Theo¡¯s car depart. She let out a deep sigh of relief and shoved both the card and the box into her handbag before heading up the stairs. The stairwell was dark. As soon as Luna entered, she was immediately pulled into thending on one side. She did not have any time to react, much less scream for help. The man who had dragged her into thending did not do anything to her. Instead, he leaned against the door and lit a cigarette. Luna managed to make out his face with the dim light of the cigarette. ¡°Joshua?¡° Joshua took a deep puff of his cigarette, his face expressionless. ¡°You¡¯ve barely known the man for an hour, yet you let him send you home and even epted a gift from him?¡° Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°Were you following me?¡° Joshua did not answer her. Instead, he shot her a cold nce. ¡°Are you feeling lonely now because I left you and the children are back where they rightfully belong? Is that why you¡¯re so desperate?¡° Luna gave him an incredulous look. ¡°What does this have to do with you? Let me tell you, Joshua Lynch, the only rtionship I have with you right now is that of CEO and employee. Does the Lynch Group pride itself on invading its employees¡¯ privacy?¡° Joshua paused. After a moment, he took another puff of his cigarette. ¡°I just wanted to give you a word of caution: don¡¯t trust everyone you meet.¡± Within hours of meeting, Theo had held Luna¡¯s hand in public, drove her home, and even gave her a gift. Joshua¡¯s gut feeling told him that this man probably had ulterior motives toward her. He could not be trusted! Chapter 258 Chapter 258 ¡±Don¡¯t trust everyone you meet¡­ ¡± Luna echoed then smirked. ¡±That sounds like a piece of good advice. Unfortunately, there are a lot of good liars out there. Some of them are so skilled that even though the situation called for the truth, they can still lie through their teeth and im they didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Luna lifted her head and gave Joshua a defiant look. ¡± Do you agree with me, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. He remained silent for a long while before he finally confessed, ¡±I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now, but I have my reasons. Alice¡ª ¡± ¡±I know what your reasons are. It¡¯s because you can¡¯ t bear to let your oh-so -perfect wife admit she did something wrong, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luna interjected, her suppressed rage finally taking over. ¡±I genuinely can¡¯t understand you, Joshua. ¡±Luna Gibson sacrificed so much for you in your marriage, but did you give her anything in return? Every night, she waited for you to get off work until past midnight. She was unhappy and your family mistreated her, but she didn¡¯t say a single word about it to you to not upset you. She had a bright future ahead of her, but because of you, she gave up on the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to study abroad. What did you give her in return? You didn¡¯t even give her so much as a nce. Yet now, six yearster, you act like a perfect husband to Alice. You give her all your love and protection, and you¡¯re even willing to go against your principles and lie for her.¡± Luna turned her face to the side to hide her disappointed expression. ¡±I really can¡¯t understand you.¡± ¡±You¡¯re right. Alice was indeed at fault for what happened today.¡± Joshua let out a deep sigh. ¡±Neil and Nellie refuse to acknowledge her as their mother. The reason why she tried to frame you is that she¡¯s jealous of you. She¡¯s jealous that the children seem to love you more than her.¡± Luna sniffed and snickered at him. ¡±They¡¯ll never love her. ¡± Luna knew that her children would never acknowledge another woman as their mother. ¡± She¡¯s still their birth mother , ¡± said Joshua as he sighed again. ¡± She and I will work together to try to regain their trust again. What happened today at the art gallery won¡¯t happen a second time.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna turned around and gave him a cold stare. ¡±How do you know it won¡¯t happen again? What if it does? Will you lie for her again, just like how you did today?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows in annoyance. ¡±Don¡¯t be unreasonable. I already said this won¡¯t happen a second time.¡± ¡±Well, you better hope it doesn¡¯t.¡± Luna scoffed and circled him, but he immediately grabbed her arm. ¡± Stay away from Theo Allen.¡± Luna flung his hand away. ¡±He¡¯s an artist I¡¯ve admired for a long time, and I¡¯m his favorite jewelry designer. Whatever happens between the two of us is none of your business! Why don¡¯t you go home and lecture your wife instead?¡° Without a second nce, Luna strode out of thending and entered the elevator. Just as the elevator doors closed, she caught a glimpse of Joshua, still standing motionless on thending. She sniffed, a little amused at the irony of the whole situation. The elevator arrived at her floor. When Luna entered the apartment, she saw that Anne was already asleep. She had left some food for Luna on the dining table. Luna microwaved the food and sat down for her dinner. As she ate, she opened the gift that Theo had given her before he left. It was a USB sh drive. Luna frowned. Immediately, she picked up her bowl and went into her room. She inserted the sh drive into herputer. The sh drive contained a video file that looked like footage caught from a surveince camera. Luna yed the video, and her eyes widened in shock as she watched. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 It was surveince footage of Alice trying to frame her! The camera had caught everything from an excellent angle with Alice¡¯s face in full view and even managed to record the sound. Luna stared at herputer screen dazedly before she suddenly recalled what Theo had said earlier. ¡®I disy knock-offs of my own artwork and ce them in surveince camera blind spots. However, these paintings have cameras embedded inside them ¡°Luna, Luna! ¡° The next morning, Luna was woken up by Anne¡¯s continuous knocking. She rubbed her eyes and crawled out of bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Last night, as soon as she finished watching the footage, Luna sent the video to Nigel. Nigel had called her in an attempt to console her, and the phone call hadsted a few hours. As a result, Luna had gone to sleep at 2 a.m. She was woken up at 7 a.m. ¡°Someone¡¯s here for you! It¡¯s a guy called Theo. He says he¡¯s here to have breakfast with you and drive you to work! ¡° Luna immediately jolted awake and leaped off the bed. ¡°Theo?¡° ¡°Yeah, ¡° replied Anne from the other side of the door. ¡°I think he¡¯s an artist or something.¡° Luna quickly washed up and groomed herself. When she finally emerged from her room, Theo, in all white, sat on the couch as he talked with John. When he caught sight of Luna, Theo smiled and stood up. ¡° Good morning.¡° ¡°Good morning,¡° muttered Luna, somewhat embarrassed. Herteness did not seem to bother him, however. He nced at his watch. ¡°If I remember correctly, the Lynch Group¡¯s punch-in time is 8:30 am. It¡¯s 7:20 am now, and the Lynch Group Tower is about thirty minutes away, which gives us forty minutes left to have breakfast together.¡° As soon as he finished, Theo stood up in a graceful motion. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡° Luna hesitated, but after a moment, she bade Anne farewell and followed him. A whileter, they were seated at a caf¨¦ near the Lynch Group Tower. Luna sipped her oatmeal and said to Theo, ¡°I had no idea you were going to pick me up for work¡­¡° She gave him an awkward smile. ¡°I just¡­¡° ¡°You don¡¯t think our rtionship is at that stage yet? ¡° The corners of Theo¡¯s mouth turned up in a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll get used to this soon.¡° Luna pondered for a moment before she looked up at him solemnly. ¡°I have a fianc¨¦.¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Theo chuckled. ¡°What does me trying to get to know you have anything to do with your fianc¨¦?¡± Luna was dumbstruck at his response. Not knowing what else to say, she continued eating her breakfast instead. ¡±Your friend and her boyfriend have a really good thing going, ¡± said Theo nonchntly. ¡±He mentioned to me that you went homest night, but you left the food in front of the door and left. It must be inconvenient having her boyfriend hanging around all the time, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luna kept silent, but she nodded after a moment. She had been considering moving out to live on her own since the house that had burnt down obviously could not be inhabited anymore. Besides, it would not be easy trying to get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child. Luna knew she could not stay with Anne and b e a third-wheel forever. Theo took out a pamphlet from his bag and handed it to her. ¡±I¡¯ve been living here for quite a while now¡ª it¡¯s a pretty good ce. Why don¡¯t you take a look at this? If you like it, we can be neighbors.¡± Luna flipped through the pamphlet. Theo was right; it looked like an excellent good ce to live. The location was strategic, just a stone¡¯s throw away from both the Lynch Group Tower and Blue Bay Vi, and the facilities looked superb. The rent was a little above average, but Luna had enough savings. ¡±Thank you, I ¡¯11 consider it.¡± She thanked Theo and slipped the pamphlet into her handbag. However, just as she lifted her gaze, she caught sight of the two people coining in through the entrance. Luna rolled her eyes. ¡®What an unfortunate coincidence, ¡® she thought. She did not expect to run into Joshua and Alice on a breakfast date like this. Theo saw that she was gazing in the direction of the caf¨¦ entrance and turned around. He chuckled and waved at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, fancy running into you here.¡± Joshua was busy ordering with Alice at the counter, so he did not even notice Theo or Luna. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Joshua turned around when he heard Theo¡¯s voice. As soon as his gaze met Luna¡¯s and Theo¡¯s, his expression darkened. Alice, too, caught sight of them. She pursed her lips in indignation and said to Joshua pointedly, ¡°Look at that. Luna and Theo Allen had just met yesterday, yet they¡¯re already here on a breakfast date. Tsk.¡° Joshua could not help but frown at Alice¡¯s tone. After a moment, he strode to where the duo sat and plopped down in the empty seat right next to Luna. ¡° Let¡¯s share a table.¡° Alice had no choice but to hastily follow, but she noticed that the only avable seat left was next to Theo. She sat down reluctantly. As soon as she sat down, Alice realized that something did not seem right. The caf¨¦ was not that crowded at all, and there were unupied tables all over the ce. They did not need to share a table with Luna and Theo at all. Besides, even if they had to, Joshua should have sat next to her instead of with Luna. Theo picked up his ss of oat milk and took a sip. ¡° What an interestingbination here at this table,¡° he said meaningfully. Luna could not stand having Joshua mere inches away from her, so she slurped the rest of her oatmeal until her bowl was empty. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. Mr. Lynch, will you excuse me, please?¡° ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡° asked Joshua as he nced at the time. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left. Besides, even if you werete, at least your boss was with you, so why are you so impatient?¡° The waiter served Joshua and Alice¡¯s meals. Joshua proceeded to eat his breakfast slowly and gracefully. Luna smirked as she watched him chew. ¡°Mr. Lynch, what you¡¯re saying is that I should sit here and watch you eat, that only after you¡¯re finished am I allowed to go to work. Is that correct?¡° ¡°Sounds about right.¡° ¡°You¡­! ¡° ¡°Luna, ¡° Theo interjected with a polite smile. ¡°Mr. Lynch has already given you a free pass. Even if you werete to work, you wouldn¡¯t get into trouble anyway, so why are you in such a rush?¡° All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Theo propped his chin up in his hands and gave Luna a tender look. ¡°In the future, when you move here, we won¡¯t have toe out for breakfast anymore. I¡¯m a pretty good cook. Would you like to try my cooking sometime?¡° Luna nced at Joshua, who was eating with a sunken expression on his face, and replied, ¡°Sure. I¡¯m not a bad cook myself¡ªwe can take turns making breakfast.¡° Thud! As soon as Luna finished her sentence, Joshua mmed his ss forcefully against the table. The bottom of the ss collided with the marble tabletop and produced a deafening noise that immediately turned heads. Alice jumped in shock. She bit her lip and asked, ¡° What¡¯s wrong, Joshua? Do you not like the food?¡° Joshua murmured in response, his face still sullen. ¡°Shall we go somece else?¡° Alice asked nervously. She did not want to stay and watch Joshua and Luna sitting together. Theo watched this scene unfold with a somewhat amused expression, rubbing his chin. ¡°If Mr. Lynch doesn¡¯t like having outside food, why didn¡¯t you cook for him instead? Unless¡­you don¡¯t know how to cook, Mrs. Lynch?¡° Alice¡¯s face paled at this. She gave Theo a cold re. ¡° What do you mean, I don¡¯t know how to cook? I just didn¡¯t feel like it!¡° Joshua let out a strained smile. All of a sudden, a familiar voice echoed in his head. ¡®I love making you breakfast. It makes me feel so aplished!¡¯ Joshua grimaced at the thought. It turned out his beloved Luna had indeed changed after all these years. Luna nced at Alice. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, don¡¯t you think making your husband breakfast gives you a sense of aplishment?¡° Upon hearing this, Joshua immediately lifted his head. The morning light streamed through the window andnded right on Luna¡¯s face, giving her silhouette a halo of warm golden light that tugged at Joshua¡¯s heartstrings. Her voice, her face, everything was different from the Luna he had known six years ago, but the way she said this, the glint in her clear eyes, and the adoring tone¡­was just the way he remembered! In this instant, Joshua could not help but wonder if he was seeing things. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Alice rolled her eyes. What was there to feel aplished about in making breakfast? Just as Alice was about to retort, however, she caught sight of the way Joshua stared at Luna. rm bells immediately rang in her head. Luna must have said that on purpose! Alice smiled. ¡°I used to think that way. Although it¡¯s a small action, making breakfast for my family gave me the greatest sense of fulfillment ever. ¡° She let out a sigh before she continued wistfully, ¡° Unfortunately¡­ I discovered that I couldn¡¯t even protect the people I love. I was such a failure. Ever since then, no matter what I did, I couldn¡¯t feel aplished or fulfilled anymore.¡° Upon hearing these words, Joshua immediately turned his attention back to her. She was right. Joshua knew that he could not even begin to imagine what Alice had gone through in these six years apart. Although she had changed and she was no longer the woman he fell in love with, Joshua felt that he should not have doubted her, much less fooled by another woman¡¯s words even if just for a split second. Joshua sighed and nced at Alice. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡° He silently made up his mind that no matter what it took, he would help her regain her old self again. Joshua put down his cutlery and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° His tender gaze made Alice feel triumphant. She grabbed his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Should I go to the Human Resources department first?¡° Joshua gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you there.¡° With that, the two turned and left. Before he walked out of the door, however, Joshua turned around and nced at Luna. ¡°I want to see you in my office at ten in the morning.¡° Theo watched as Joshua and Alice¡¯s figures retreated. He chuckled. ¡°Well, that was a short encounter.¡° He nced at his watch. ¡°We still have 20 minutes to spare.¡° Theo lifted his head to stare at Luna. ¡°Why do you seem to care so much about your boss?¡° Lunaughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t employees supposed to care about their bosses?¡° Theo propped his chin up. ¡°I guess that makes sense.¡° Luna did not want to be the topic of discussion, so she lifted her gaze to meet Theo¡¯s and diverted the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m a huge fan of yours, and I¡¯ve always been on the lookout for your whereabouts. I know that you don¡¯t usually stay in any ce for long, so what made you decide to rent a house in Banyan City?¡° Theo lowered his head and stirred the contents of his bowl with his spoon. ¡°Do you want to know that badly?¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡° ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡° Theo let out a strainedugh. ¡°Do you remember the painting that Alice tried to use you of ruining? Well, that painting is called The Girl with the Kite, and it was based on a scene I stumbled upon a long time ago when I passed by a school. The girl was wearing a white dress and chasing a kite. She looked so beautiful under the sun that I was mesmerized and painted the scene as soon as I got home. However, when I tried to track the girl down, I couldn¡¯t find her anymore.¡° He continued, ¡°Many yearster, this painting became my most well-known artwork. The more attention it gained, the more I wanted to find this girl and thank her in person. Finally, five years ago, I managed to find out her name. It was Luna Gibson.¡° Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ng! As soon as Theo finished his sentence, the spoon in Luna¡¯s hand dropped and nked against the edge of her bowl. She froze for a moment before she hastily picked up the spoon and shot Theo a nervous nce. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s her?¡° ¡°Yes, I¡¯m positive.¡° Theo gave a small yawn and gazed into Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, when I returned to Banyan City five years ago to track her down, I discovered that she had been dead for a year.¡° Chapter 262 Chapter 262 ¡°I even went to visit her grave. When I heard that she was still alive, I immediately came back to Banyan City to investigate. A few days ago, Joshua¡¯s assistant contacted me and told me he wanted to host an art show for me because of Alice.¡° Luna bit her lip. ¡°So¡­ The reason you stayed in Banyan City is that you wanted to thank Alice in person?¡° Luna doubted that because ever since Theo had met Alice, he showed no indication of wanting to initiate a conversation with her. ¡°I wanted to confirm something first, ¡° said Theo as he brought his ss up to his lips and took a sip. ¡° When I found out that Luna Gibson had died five years ago, I was in grief, so I researched everything about her and even went to look at her social media profiles, including her blog. I don¡¯t believe the woman that¡¯s with Joshua now is the real Luna Gibson. Although she ims to go by Alice now, from my knowledge of her, she wasn¡¯t as superficial and deceiving as Alice.¡° Theo¡¯s statement greatly shocked Luna, so much so that she was at a loss for words. She picked up her ss to take a sip as well. Then, after a moment, sheposed herself and finally said, ¡°People change.¡° ¡°I know that, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m still investigating her.¡° Theo nced at Luna. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wondering who this Alice really is?¡° Luna paused and smiled at him. ¡±Of course I am.¡± Aura¡¯s words still lingered in her mind. Maybe Aura had told her the truth about Alice being Luna¡¯s real sister because she had finally sumbed to her conscience. That, or maybe Aura was just messing with her. Maybe Alice had no rtion to her at all, and she was just a random person who happened to resemble Luna. No matter which one it was, Luna was determined to get to the bottom of it. Theo stared at her and grinned. ¡±Well, I guess we¡¯ve discovered amon interest now.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna pursed her lips. ¡±That¡¯s one way of putting it. ¡± Luna had suspected that Theo was interested in her, but as he had exined his intentions of moving back to Banyan City, she no longer believed that was true. Instead, he was merely getting close to her because of Alice. He was an artist, and although he was determined to investigate Alice , he had no means of getting close to either Joshua or her. Therefore, Luna was his only link. She was an employee at Lynch Group who used to date Joshua, and he had witnessed Alice trying to frame her through his camerast night. Obviously, Luna was Theo¡¯s only way of getting close to the Lynches. Although she understood Theo¡¯s true motives for befriending her, she did not mind it at all. She knew that if she were in his shoes, she would do the same. She and Theo were on the same side, in a way. As she thought of this, Luna lifted her head to look at Theo. ¡±What if in the end, you find out that Alice isn¡¯t the real Luna Gibson? What would you do then?¡± Theo pondered for a moment before he finally said, ¡° Well, I¡¯d leave Banyan City and go in search of the real Luna Gibson.¡± Luna was surprised by his answer. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to expose her?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Theo chuckled. ¡°If I, a total stranger, could unravel the truth and find out that Alice is an imposter, then what about Joshua? He¡¯s been married to Luna Gibson for more than three years, but if he was fooled, then it serves him right. I f that happens, I won¡¯t expose her because I don¡¯t think he deserves to know the truth.¡± Luna¡¯s heart sank upon hearing Theo¡¯s response. He was right. This man sitting right in front of her was a total stranger, yet even he could tell that Alice was not the real Luna Gibson. How, then, could Joshua be so oblivious? Chapter 263 Chapter 263 8:29 a.m. Luna stepped foot in the design department with a minute to spare. As soon as she entered, Shannon winked at her. ¡° Someone¡¯s waiting for you in your office. He¡¯s been waiting for a while now.¡° Luna furrowed her brows in confusion and pushed the door open. Joshua¡¯s lean and slender body perched on her office chair, his gaze focused on the drafts and sketches strewn all over her desk. When he heard hering in, Joshua nced at the time and snickered. ¡°Came to the office with only one minute to spare. How obsessed are you with that man?¡° Luna paused before she offered a polite smile. She strode to Joshua¡¯s side and snatched the draft he was holding. ¡°Firstly, I wasn¡¯tte. Secondly, I didn¡¯t break anypany policies. Besides, who I choose to befriend and have breakfast with is my personal business, right, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua could not help but frown at Luna¡¯s harsh attitude. ¡°What did I tell youst night? I told you he can¡¯t be trusted, and you should stay away from him!¡° Joshua could not believe the audacity of this woman. He had given her a friendly warning just the night before, yet she still hung out with Theo and even had ns to move in together! ¡°You met him justst night, right? Tsk. You¡¯ve known him for less than 25 hours, yet you¡¯ve already gone on a breakfast date and even n to move in with him. I never knew you were so desperate, Luna.¡± Luna burst out inughter as she saw how flustered Joshua was. ¡±I ¡®ve always been this way, Mr. Lynch. How could you have never noticed?¡± As she said this, she started cleaning up her messy desk. ¡±Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re the CEO of Lynch Group, so you probably know better than anyone that the office is only meant for business. If you want to discuss personal issues, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave, Mr. Lynch.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Joshua squinted at her. ¡±No, I¡¯m here to talk business.¡± He handed her a folder and said, ¡±There¡¯s a jewelry exhibition in Sea City next month. I want you toe up with a design draft before next week and finalize it within another two weeks.¡± Luna flipped through the folder and said incredulously, ¡±You want me toe up with sketches for an entire series within a week?¡± She let out an exasperatedugh. ¡±I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ re aware, Joshua, but inspiration won¡¯ te with a snap of the finger. I need time toe up with ideas. I can¡¯t possibly create so many designs in a week, much less exquisite ones. Are you insane?¡± Joshua merely gazed at her impassively. ¡±Are you not capable of taking up this project?¡± He tapped his slender fingers against the desk and remarked with an air of indignation, ¡±Well, I guess you¡¯ re not as good as they say you are. Perhaps you can¡¯t do it because you¡¯re too busy running around with that artist?¡± Luna knew Joshua was trying to get on her nerves. ¡° This is an impossible task! ¡° ¡°I believe you can do it, ¡° said Joshua as he leaned against the chair and nced at her. ¡°I have a suggestion. If you manage to finish this job within a week, I ¡¯11 give you a day off, and you can take Neil and Nellie out for a day trip. How does that sound?¡° Luna¡¯s face immediately lit up at his offer. All this while, Joshua had forbidden Neil and Nellie to contact her, and he would not let her anywhere near Blue Bay Vi. The two children had never been apart from their mother all these years, and as they had not seen Luna in such a long time, they were definitely miserable. It would be wonderful if the three could spend some time together again, even if just for a day. Luna let out a sigh and snapped the folder shut. ¡° Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡° ¡°Great. I look forward to hearing from you.¡° Joshua smirked and left the office. Just as the door swung shut behind him, however, he turned around to nce at Luna. She was sitting at the desk, immersed in the folder¡¯s contents and busy making notes in the margins. It was obvious she was jumping at the chance to see Neil and Nellie. Joshua sighed and left. ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s so attached to Nellie and Neil? They¡¯re not even her children.¡° Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Joshua asked with a frown. ¡°Well, it¡¯s either she has ulterior motives or that she¡¯s a saint,¡° said Jude as he leaned back against the couch in Joshua¡¯s office. ¡°Although, from what I know about her, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s thetter.¡° Joshua was sitting in his office chair as he gazed off into the distance. ¡°Maybe she has ulterior motives¡­¡° If that was it, what was she after? Jude shifted into a morefortable position on the couch and shot Joshua a nce. ¡°You know, I¡¯m not that bad-looking myself, but why are all the women always after you?¡° Joshua picked up his cup and took a sip of his coffee. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡° ¡°The eldest daughter of the Walters, Hailey has gone missing. ¡° Jude yawned and gave a stretch. He raised his eyebrows at Joshua before he continued, ¡°Mr. Walter wanted me to ask you if you¡¯d seen hertely.¡° ¡°Nope.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡° Joshua recalled that thest time he saw her was at his and Luna¡¯s wedding. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time either, and I think it¡¯s been six or seven years, too. I heard that she¡¯s obsessed with stic surgery. Apparently, nowadays, she¡¯s either at the hospital getting yet another surgery or on her way there.¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jude continued, ¡°Both your families had an arranged marriage long before the two of you were born. I know that she¡¯s always wanted to marry you, and word has it that she hasn¡¯t settled down yet. Now that she¡¯s disappeared, I thought that she¡¯d be with you or something.¡° Joshua gave him a slight smirk. ¡°Well, if shees to me, I¡¯ll let you know.¡° All of a sudden, he seemed to recall something. He lifted his head and nced at Jude. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t youe over for dinner tonight? You didn¡¯t even get to attend my wedding all those years ago, so why don¡¯t youe over tonight and get to know Alice and the kids?¡° Jude waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t make it tonight. Maybe some other time.¡° Night fell. The entire city seemed to settle down as the sky grew darker and darker. The Lynch Group Tower, however, still bustled with activity. When Alice called for the third time that night, Joshua finally let out a sigh and put down the documents he was reading. Joshua took the elevator down. When he arrived at the ground floor, he overheard a conversation between two employees from the design department. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with hertely. She didn¡¯te in for work for days on end, but now that she¡¯s back, she¡¯s been working like a mad woman.¡° ¡°Thank God I was quick on my feet. I told her that I had to go home because I had some personal issues to deal with. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to stay here and work until God knows what time¡­¡° The two voices grew further away. Joshua frowned upon hearing theirints and immediately turned around. He got into the elevator and pressed the button for the 18th floor. The entire floor was deserted when he got there. The only noise he could hear was the faint rustling of paper and the sound of a pencil scratching from a corner of the department. Joshua followed the noises and arrived at Luna¡¯s office, the only bright ce on the otherwise dark and deserted floor. He could see her through the ss window. Luna was sitting in front of an easel, her gaze focused on the sketch in front of her. She was so engrossed in her drawing that she did not even notice him watching her. The dim light from her deskmp cast shadows on her side profile. The determined and focused expression on her face was so attractive that she looked like she had just stepped out of a painting. She looked so beautiful in the dim light that Joshua felt like his heart skipped a beat. This scene reminded him so much of his wife. Many years ago, he had watched Luna draw and design her sketches in a simr fashion. This woman in front of him resembled the Luna he loved so much; down to the glint in her eyes and the unconscious habit she had of chewing the end of her pencil. Joshua could not help but continue to stare at her in awe. After a while, he nced at the time and decided to approach her before a familiar figure appeared at the end of the hallway all of a sudden. Theo, dressed in all white, strode over with a takeout bag in his hand as he gently knocked on Luna¡¯s office door. ¡°Director Luna, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡° Theo¡¯s voice was low and gentle. Luna perked up at his words. ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to starve, so I brought some dinner.¡° Theo walked toward her, all smiles as he set the paper bag on the table and opened the takeout boxes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options: You can eat and finish your workter, or you can eat and let me take you to my ce afterward.¡° Luna knew what Theo was trying to say. They had agreed beforehand that she would go over to his ce and look around before deciding if she wanted to move to that area. She sighed and started clearing her things. ¡°Alright, I choose the second one.¡° This whole conversation was misinterpreted by the man standing outside her door. Joshua could not help but clench his fists at her decision. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 ¡°How did you know I was workingte tonight?¡° asked Luna as she munched on the food Theo had brought for her. Theo chuckled. ¡°What if I told you I ¡®d been waiting for you outside since 5 pm?¡° Luna almost choked on her food. ¡°Really?¡° ¡°Of course not, silly.¡° Theo leaned against the chair and stretched. ¡°When I was at your friend¡¯s ce this morning, I asked for her number, too. I called her just now, and she told me you weren¡¯t home yet, so I guessed that you were probably still working.¡° Luna felt relieved upon hearing Theo¡¯s exnation. Otherwise, she did not know how to react if Theo had indeed waited for her for more than three hours. She stuffed the rest of the food into her mouth as quickly as she could. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Theo chuckled again and helped her clean up the food containers. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Thendlord is waiting for us.¡° Luna nodded and followed him out of the office. Joshua had been watching everything from his position in a dark corner of the office with none of them knowing. He watched with a somewhat displeased look on his face as the two walked to the elevator. As Theo got on the elevator, he abruptly turned around and nced in Joshua¡¯s direction, seemingly looking straight at him. The elevator doors closed, and the two descended. A split secondter, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It was Alice again, asking him toe home. Joshua muted the call in frustration and got into the elevator. When he came out of the building, he caught sight of Theo¡¯s car that seemed to head in the opposite direction of Anne¡¯s house. Was Luna genuinely going home with Theo? That woman had no shame! Joshua squinted as he clenched his fists even tighter. The phone in his pocket started ringing again. This time, however, it was Nellie calling. ¡°Daddy, what time are youing home? That crazydy said that we¡¯re not allowed to eat without you. Neil and I are starving! ¡° Joshua froze. ¡°Alice isn¡¯t letting you eat dinner?¡° ¡°Yeah! She said that we¡¯re bad children, so she¡¯s trying to teach us some manners.¡° Nellie pouted as she said it. ¡°That crazydy isn¡¯t letting us have any snacks either. She says it¡¯s bad for us! Thest thing I ate was the apple that my teacher gave me at kindergarten, but it¡¯s been more than six hours now. I¡¯m going to starve to death! ¡° ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ming home now.¡° Joshua hung up the phone and nced in the direction that Theo¡¯s car had left. Then, after a moment, he turned around and got into his car. In the end, Luna was just an employee of his. It did not matter who she chose to go home with. It was none of his business, anyway. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Half an hourter , Joshua¡¯s car stopped in front of Blue Bay Vi. ¡±Joshua, you¡¯re home! ¡± Alice came out of the house and greeted him with a cheerful smile. ¡±The kids and I have been waiting for you.¡± Joshua nced at her, then looked toward the house. He caught sight of two small heads huddled together, watching them from a window of the second floor. Joshua paused, then put his arm around Alice¡¯s shoulder and led her back to the house. ¡±My working hours are very inconsistent. I¡¯de home on time on some days, but I ¡¯11 also have days when I¡¯ll workte. In the future, you and the kids can have dinner first if you¡¯re hungry. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± ¡±No. How can I let that happen? ¡± Alice pursed her lips and grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand, grinning. ¡±I have to teach the children manners. I can¡¯t have them growing up and bing rude people. I wouldn¡¯t want them embarrassing you in the future ! ¡± She paused and remarked, ¡±Luna took great care of Neil and Nellie, but I don¡¯t think she ever taught them proper manners. I can¡¯t me her, though. She¡¯s never been exposed to etiquette like this since she doesn¡¯te from a noble or distinguished family. ¡± Joshua could not help but frown at her words. He had grown up in a noble and distinguished family that ced a lot of emphasis on proper manners and etiquette. As such, he hated it when people tried to educate their children that way. He had discussed this with her when he first got together with Luna. He had told her that he wished for their children to be brought up like ordinary folks and not be confined to rules and restrictions like those he had grown up with. Does Clearly works fine? Chapter 266 Chapter 266 He still remembered what Luna had told him in the past. ¡®If we have kids, I¡¯ll teach them to be true to themselves. They should act courteous in public, but when they¡¯re at home, they can do whatever they want.¡¯ It was apparent that Alice had forgotten her promise. It seemed that six years truly could change a person, so much so that Joshua could not recognize her anymore. He sighed and led Alice into the house. ¡°Daddy! ¡° ¡°Wee home, Daddy! We know you¡¯ve had a long day at work! ¡°As soon as they set foot in the house, they came face-to-face with Neil and Nellie. The two children stood to either side of the door and bowed a t Joshua, smiling. Joshua immediately scowled at this sight. He took a closer look at his two children standing before him. Nellie¡¯s face was red and tearful, while Neil¡¯s face was etched with impatience. It was obvious that the two children had been forced to do this against their will. Joshua let go of Alice and shot her a cold nce. ¡°Is this the so-called manners that you¡¯re trying to teach them?¡° Alice froze. She could tell that Joshua was displeased. She narrowed her eyes in annoyance. She had instructed the children topliment their father when he got home from work, but she never told them to wait by the door and bow at him! The looks on Neil and Nellie¡¯s faces clearly conveyed to Joshua that they were miserable and that Alice was the one who put them up to this. Alice smiled nervously. ¡°No, of course not. They must¡¯ve learned this from television. They must¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d like being weed home this way.¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She nced at Neil and Nellie. ¡°Your father has had to endure this for the whole day at work, so you don¡¯t have to do this now. He doesn¡¯t like being treated like this.¡° Joshua felt a surge of relief upon hearing Alice¡¯s words. Just as he was about to say something, however, Neil interjected sulkily, ¡°You were the one who told us to do this. You said that we should be respectful to Mr. Lynch and that this will make him happy, so why is he so angry now?¡° Alice red at him. ¡°What on earth are you talking about? When did I say that?¡° ¡°This afternoon.¡° Nellie blinked at the two adults innocently. ¡°You told us that as children, we have to learn to please adults so that they¡¯111ike us.¡° Alice furrowed her brows. ¡°I never said that! ¡° ¡°Hmph! I knew this would happen !¡° Nellie shot her brother a look. ¡°Neil, y the recording for Daddy! ¡° Neil nodded and took a voice recorder pen out of his pocket and yed the recording. Alice¡¯s voice rang out: ¡®When your fatheres hometer on, you have topliment him and be respectful to him. This will make him happy. Children have to learn to please adults so that they¡¯ll like you.¡¯ It was exactly as Nellie had described. Alice¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. She thought that she had gotten away with it, but she did not expect that the two children had recorded every conversation in secret! After hearing the recording, Joshua¡¯s brow knitted much tighter together. He turned around and looked at Alice. ¡°The kids are still young, yet you¡¯re telling them things like this. Is this what you should be teaching children?¡° Alice bit her lip nervously. She had no way of denying anymore since the children had brought out evidence. She remained silent for a long while before suddenly bursting into sobs. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Ever since I returned, you¡¯ve been working overtime every night. Sometimes you don¡¯t evene home at all. You leave at the crack of dawn ande backte at night, leaving the three of us at home. I thought¡­¡° Alice wiped away the tears that streamed down her face. ¡°I thought that maybe you didn¡¯t like us, and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t seem to want to stay home¡­¡° Chapter 267 Chapter 267 As soon as Alice started crying, Joshua could not help but feel sorry for her. He sighed and pulled her into his arms. ¡°No, please don¡¯t think that. I¡¯m just¡­ really busy with worktely.¡° He lifted his head to wipe away the tears from under her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m home now.¡° With her head down, a triumphant glint shed across Alice¡¯s eyes. She nodded meekly and said, ¡° That¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re busy, you should do work. All I needed to know is that you don¡¯t hate the kids or me, that¡¯s all.¡° Joshua gently patted her back tofort her. ¡°How could I hate you?¡° He let go of Alice and bent down to hoist Nellie into his arms. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat.¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Alice replied. She watched as Joshua headed t o the dining room with Nellie in his arms before she turned around to glower at Neil. ¡°You recorded me? You¡¯re not so stupid after all.¡° Neil grinned at her. ¡°Well, I learned from the best, though you managed to outsmart us in the end. I guess I underestimated you. ¡° With that, he turned around and swaggered off in the direction his father had left. Alice narrowed her eyes. She wanted so badly to punish these two rascals, but she was afraid that it would arouse Joshua¡¯s suspicion. How dare they trick her! ¡±Neil, Nellie, ¡± Joshua called. ¡±In the future, you can eat dinner whenever you feel like it. You shouldn¡¯t have to wait for me. ¡± He nced at them before he added, ¡±Children shouldn¡¯t have to please adults. ¡± ¡±Okay ! ¡± Nellie lowered her head and started stuffing herself with food. She gulped down her food without even bothering to chew it thoroughly. Joshua pitied the sight ; it seemed she was awfully ravenous. Finally, he sighed and said, ¡±If it¡¯s not time for dinner yet, you can ask Mommy and Daddy for some fruits or dessert. You¡¯re growing now. You need to eat more so you can grow strong and healthy.¡± ¡±Ms. Alice said that children shouldn¡¯t have snacks¡ª not even fruits or dessert. Otherwise, we¡¯ll make it a habit and will be too full for our regr meals.¡± Neil pursed his lips in indignation. ¡±Who should I listen to, then? Ms. Alice or Mr. Lynch? Since you two have opposing opinions, why don¡¯ t you fight it out and then tell us who we should obey?¡± Alice could not help but roll her eyes at this. She chuckled and said, ¡±Of course you should listen to your father. He¡¯s the head of this family.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Neil nced at her. ¡±This means we should only listen to him from now on, and we don¡¯t have to do everything you tell us to, right?¡± Alice¡¯s face turned pale. Joshua frowned and cast her a nce. ¡±You still have to listen to your mother.¡± ¡±Oh.¡± Neil pursed his lips again. ¡±Well, then, I guess I don¡¯t have to listen to her since she¡¯s not even my mother.¡± Alice¡¯s face lost its colorpletely. ¡°Neil.¡± Joshua frowned at him. ¡°Come to my studyter after dinner.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Neil gave him a childish grin. ¡°Is Mr. Lynch nning to give me a lecture?¡± Joshua shot him a re. He ced some more food on Nellie¡¯s te but did not say anything further. After dinner, Neil sauntered into Joshua¡¯s study and plopped down on the sofa. ¡°What do you want to say to me, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua could not help but frown at his son¡¯s sloppiness. ¡°Sit properly! ¡° Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Neil rolled his eyes and leaned against the couchzily. Joshua sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all Luna¡¯s fault. She¡¯s spoiled you.¡° ¡°This has nothing to do with Mommy. Fine, I ¡®ll sit properly. ¡° Neil could not stand hearing anyone talk bad about his mother, so he immediately sat up. ¡° Alright. What did you want to talk to me about?¡° ¡°Alice is your mother. ¡° Joshua gave Neil a solemn look. ¡°She¡¯s carried you and Nellie in her womb for ten months and even suffered a car ident during her pregnancy. Life hasn¡¯t been easy on her. I know you both have spent a lot of time with Luna and that she raised you, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can act disrespectfully toward Alice. She¡¯s your birth mother. Both of you are smart kids, so I ¡®m sure you understand why she wasn¡¯t there for you, but now that she¡¯s back, you have to treat her with the respect she deserves.¡° Neil rolled his eyes. Of course, they would respect their mother, but Alice was not their birth mother¡ª Luna was! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Answer me,¡° insisted Joshua coldly when Neil did not respond. Neil pursed his lips. ¡°There always has to be an adjustment period, right, Mr. Lynch? I know you want us to respect Ms. Alice, but we don¡¯t think she cares very much about us. In that case, why should we respect and care about her? ¡±She doesn¡¯t let us eat anything outside of our regr meals, and she doesn¡¯t let us eat dinner on time. Now, she¡¯s teaching us that as children, we should learn to please adults. Let me ask you, Mr. Lynch: Would you want a mother like that if you¡¯re a kid?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression grew wistful upon hearing Neil¡¯s words. He, too, was not a person who liked to be restricted by rules. When he was younger, he hated being told what to do and being lectured by adults. Neil and Nellie reminded Joshua so much of himself¡­ Joshua sighed. ¡±You¡¯re right. I admit that Alice was wrong there. I¡¯ll talk to her¡­ ¡± Neil pursed his lips and replied, ¡±Sure, go ahead, talk to her. If she learns how to be as good a mother as my Mommy someday, then we¡¯ll respect her! ¡± Neil was very confident that Alice would never be half as good a mother as Luna was. Like Aura, Alice was just another woman who wanted to take Joshua for herself. To them, Joshua¡¯s children were obstacles that they had to get rid of. When Nellie first arrived at Blue Bay Vi, Aura desperately tried to get her killed. She dared to do so because she thought that Joshua would forgive her easily since she had been with him for so many years. However, she was proven wrong. Alice was smart enough not to make the same mistake. She did not dare do anything bad to the two children and even made a deal with them to release Luna, afraid of being exposed more than anything. However, Neil knew that as soon as she got the chance, Alice would find a way to get rid of them as well! Joshua let out a sneer. He lifted his gaze and shot Neil a cold nce. ¡°Is Luna that amazing of a mother? You two seem to love her very much.¡° ¡°Of course! ¡° Neil rolled his eyes at him again. ¡° Mommy is the kindest person in the world! ¡° ¡°The kindest person in the world, huh¡­¡° Joshua echoed. The memory of Luna leaving the office with Theo popped up in his mind, and it made him smirk. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. The kindest person in the world would go home with a man she barely knows.¡° Joshua¡¯s strange statement made Neil frown. He stared at Joshua with wide eyes. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! ¡° ¡°Nonsense?¡° Joshua had watched with his own eyes as Luna got into Theo¡¯s car and the vehicle headed in the direction of Theo¡¯s house. Unless he was hallucinating, there was no way all of that was fake. Joshua nced at the little boy sitting in front of him with an incredulous expression on his face and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a phone? If you don¡¯t believe me, just call her and ask her where she is.¡° Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Neil nced at Joshua with a puzzled look. ¡°I thought you told us not to contact her.¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°Since when do you even listen to me? Do you think I never noticed the new signal- jamming device you ced in the house?¡° Neil immediately lowered his head in shame. When Luna got released from jail, Joshua had ordered them not to contact her and even warned them that he would be able to track their cellr signals to detect if they talked to her behind his back. Neil had no choice but to ask Nigel for help and installed a signal jammer within the house. Whenever the device was switched on, the signal they used to contact their mother could not be detected. However, Neil never expected that Joshua would discover the device. ¡°Okay, so¡­ Shall I call her?¡° said Neil meekly, somewhat ashamed that his n had been exposed. He turned around and tried to slip out of the room. ¡°Stop.¡° Joshua stopped him sternly before he could leave. ¡°You can call her right here.¡° Neil pulled a face and retreated to the couch. He dialed Luna¡¯s number and waited for the call to be picked up. Joshua sat on a chair across from him. ¡°Put her on speakers,¡° he ordered. Neil jolted in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s¡­¡° ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows skeptically. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to prove to me that your ¡®mother¡¯ Luna isn¡¯t a promiscuous woman who goes home with every man she meets?¡° Neil rolled his eyes at him; he had no choice but to do as Joshua instructed. Luna picked up the phone almost immediately. ¡°Hello? ¡° Her voice rang out from the other end of the line. She sounded like she was in a good mood. ¡° Neil, why are you calling at this time? Has Joshua gone to bed already?¡° Neil nced at the scowling man sitting across from him. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s asleep.¡° ¡°Alright, thank God. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get caught.¡° Luna sighed and tried to tease him. ¡°I know that he treats Nellie well, but Nellie¡¯s a girl, and you¡¯re a boy. If you get caught, Mommy¡¯s afraid he¡¯ll beat you! ¡° Usually, when Luna teased him like this, Neil would always counter by saying that he would not get caught and beaten. At that moment, however, he did not dare say anything like that in front of Joshua. Instead, he let out an awkwardugh and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Mommy, where are you now?¡° Neil could hear a crunching sound from the other end. Luna seemed to be munching on some fruits. Luna answered, her voice somewhat muffled, ¡°I¡¯m at your godmom¡¯s ce. We¡¯re eating a fruit tter right now.¡° Anne¡¯s voice immediately rang out, ¡°Hi, Neil! Aunt Anne misses you! ¡° Neil let out a sigh of relief as soon as he heard that. He lifted his gaze and shot Joshua a look that seemed to say, ¡®I told you so.¡¯ The corner of Joshua¡¯s mouth turned up in a smile. Somehow, he, too, felt relieved to know Luna was with Anne instead of spending the night with Theo. Neil pursed his lips. ¡°Mommy, have you met anyone interestingtely?¡° ¡°Yes, I did! ¡° Luna got up and went into her room. Sheid on her bed and started chatting with her son, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you this yesterday? I got to meet the artist I love, Theo Allen, in person! I¡¯ve been staying with Anne for a while now, but I¡¯m thinking of finding a ce of my own so as not to inconvenience her. It just so happens that Theo rented a house in Banyan City, and he offered to let me have a look around his ce. I went over just now, and I think it looks quite nice, so I¡¯m nning to rent it! I¡¯ll send you my new address as soon as I settle in.¡° The truth uncovered itself. Neil did not feel the need to prove anything to Joshua anymore, so he quickly hung up the phone after a few more minutes of conversation. As soon as he hung up, he gave Joshua a smug look. ¡°Did you hear that, Mr. Lynch? Mommy went to Theo¡¯s house to look around. It¡¯s not what you thought it was at all! ¡° With that, Neil turned around and sauntered out of the room triumphantly. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua remained motionless in his chair as he watched the child leave, unable to fight off the smile on his face. It turned out everything was just a simple misunderstanding. ¡°Joshua.¡± As soon as Neil left, the door was pushed open again. Alice came in with a faint smile on her face as she held a cup of coffee. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Alice ced the cup on the table and wrapped her arms around Joshua¡¯s shoulders. She gently let out a soft exhale next to his ear. ¡°I thought you said you don¡¯t have work to do tonight?¡° Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed. This interaction was normal for every couple, but somehow, her behavior annoyed and even repulsed him. Perhaps it was because they had been apart for too long, or perhaps something had changed. Joshua contemted for a moment before finally removing her arms from his shoulder. Alice gaped at him in shock. Joshua did not seem to notice this and instead picked up the cup and took a sip. After a few more drinks, he regained hisposure. ¡°Alice, you should go to bed now. I wanted to finish up some work¡­¡° Alice frowned and shot him an exasperated look. ¡° Joshua, do you think your work is more important than me? Ever since I returned, you¡¯ve never even spent any quality time with me! I thought we used to be very close. Why did you change?¡° Joshua immediately frowned. He squinted and looked up at her. ¡°Do you really think we used to be¡­ close?¡° Alice was aware that she had said something wrong. She immediately shifted her gaze elsewhere and bit her lip. ¡°I meant¡­I felt close to you.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you well at all.¡± Joshua was aware that to the public, he and Luna appeared to be a very happy couple. At that time, Luna had insisted on marrying him, much to everyone¡¯s disapproval. He had also defied his parent¡¯s arranged marriage with Hailey Walter and insisted on marrying Luna instead. However, Joshua knew that he did not fulfill his responsibility as a husband at all. He thought he would never fall in love with Luna, so he spent countless nights away from home and focused most of his energy on work instead of her. It was not until she left that he realized his mistake and discovered his true feelings for her. He had spent thest six years shadowed in his guilt of mistreating Luna, but it was at this moment he found out that Alice did not seem to remember all of that at all. Instead, she thought their marriage was a happy one. Joshua did not know how to go about this. He was not sure if she was lying to herself or that he put too much me on himself. He rubbed his brows. The guilt and regret he felt in his heart reached a crescendo, and he turned around and lifted Alice into his arms. Alice paused, but she immediately coiled her arms around his neck seductively. ¡±Joshua¡­ ¡± Joshua carried her all the way back to their bedroom andid her down on the bed. Alice gazed up at the ceiling, her chest rising and falling as she panted rapidly. This was the night that she would be Joshua Lynch¡¯s woman. This was the night she had waited for! The dim lights created a romantic atmosphere. Joshua gently tilted Alice¡¯s chin upward and forced himself to kiss her. It felt no different than before. Just as they were about to take things to the next level, he stopped abruptly. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Alice asked, her gaze clouded with lust. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower first?¡° Alice froze. Although she was reluctant to do so, she still got up from the bed and headed into the bathroom. Joshua watched as the ss fogged over with water vapor, outlining the faint silhouette of a woman. He closed his eyes. He still could not do it. Was there something wrong with him? Everything seemed fine when he was with Luna¡­ Joshua sighed and forced himself to ovee the anxiety and worries swirling in his mind. He knew that life had not been easy on Alice¡ªshe had suffered and sacrificed so much for him all these years. He could not take all of this for granted. He had to treat her the way she deserved. At the thought of that, Joshua¡¯s brow furrowed, and he tugged on the sheets. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 As soon as he turned around, Joshua caught a glimpse of the bloodstain on the sheets where Aliceid down moments ago. Joshua let out a sigh of relief and left a note on the bed. With that, he left the bedroom. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Alice discovered that she was on her period. She was so frustrated that she felt like hitting her head against the wall. She could not believe the impable timing. She had nned to seduce Joshua so that she could officially be his wife, but her sudden menstruation ruined her ns. Alice cleaned herself up and rummaged around the medicine cab until she found her birth control pill. She swallowed the pill in one gulp. She was willing to do whatever it took to get Joshua to sleep with her! Alice came out of the bathroom with a smile, but Joshua was nowhere to be found. Instead, there was a bowl of steaming hot soup on the nightstand, along with a pack of tampons. A maid was busy changing the bedsheets. When she saw Alice emerge from the bathroom, the maid went up to her and handed her Joshua¡¯s note. ¡°Mr. Lynch left this for you.¡° Alice frowned and opened the note. Joshua¡¯s handwriting read, (I¡¯ll be sleeping in the guest bedroom tonight. Take care of yourself. There¡¯s no rush. We still have the rest of our lives to spend together.] Alice crumpled the paper in anger. The rest of their lives! Joshua always used that as an excuse to reject her. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She had returned to Blue Bay Vi for quite some time, yet she could not even get so much as a kiss from him! Alice was already busy dealing with Luna and the two children. She finally had the opportunity to seal the deal with Joshua, but he ended up finding out about her period. After the maid left, Alice closed the bedroom door. Sheid down on the bed and took out her phone. ¡°Mr. Walter, I need your help.¡° ¡°I found a new ce. I¡¯m moving tonight.¡° Luna decided to notify Anne of her move during breakfast. ng! Anne¡¯s fork immediately slid out of her hand and fell onto the table. She hastily picked it up and asked, ¡°What? You¡¯re moving so soon?¡° ¡°Yeah. The rental isn¡¯t cheap. I want to move as soon as I can since I¡¯ve paid this month¡¯s rent.¡° Anne sulked. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to find a new ce so quickly¡­¡° ¡°I had a lot of help from Theo. ¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°He has connections.¡° Anne pursed her lips. ¡°I think it¡¯s a little strange that you guys barely know each other, yet he¡¯s already helping you out so much. What¡¯s he up to?¡° Luna chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s not a bad guy.¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t say he was.¡° Anne sighed. ¡°By the way, Luna, do you know the eldest daughter of the Walters from Sea City? I think her name is Hailey.¡° Luna froze. ¡°Yes, I know her.¡° Hailey Walter was the girl with whom Joshua was to marry many years ago. They used to think that it was just the parents¡¯ meddling, but to their surprise, Hailey had taken this arranged marriage seriously and insisted on marrying Joshua as soon as she graduated. At that time, Joshua had no intention of getting married to Hailey, much to his parent¡¯s dismay. When they were dating, Luna was head over heels in love with Joshua, and she suggested that Joshua marry her instead. Luna thought he would brush this off, but he took her to the Ministry of Registration and got their marriage certificate the next day. Luna thought this was the beginning of her fairytale love story, but she was wrong. She still remembered what Joshua had told her when they were getting married¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t promise that I ¡®ll fall in love with you, but I can promise you one thing: I will never betray you. You¡¯ll always be safe with me.¡° Every time Luna recalled his words, she could not help but feel repulsed. He promised to never betray her and that he would always keep her safe. What lies! Chapter 272 Chapter 272 ¡°Nothing much.¡° Anne pursed her lips. ¡°As you know, our hospital has the best stic surgery department in all of Banyan City. Recently, a lot of people havee by to ask if any of us had seen Hailey. They think she might¡¯ve stopped by our hospital.¡° She continued, ¡°Anyway, I heard that this Hailey girl has been obsessed with stic surgery ever since her fianc¨¦ dumped her. Their marriage was apparently arranged, but he didn¡¯t want to marry her.¡° Luna calmly stuffed a forkful of food into her mouth. ¡°This fianc¨¦ of hers is none other than Joshua Lynch.¡° Anne¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Does that mean¡­the one who stole her fianc¨¦ was¡­¡° ¡°It was me.¡° Luna gave Anne a smile. ¡°Surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡° Anne still gaped at her. ¡°Surprising, indeed.¡° Luna finished her food and set down her cutlery. She got up, grabbed her coat, and said to Anne while she put it on, ¡°Like me, Ms. Walter is just another poor girl who fell head over heels for the wrong person. She and I both sacrificed too much for that idiot Joshua. I pity her.¡° Luna¡¯s words baffled Anne so much that she did not know how to respond. After a while, she finally said, ¡°Luna, do you think maybe¡­Ms. Walter used your face as inspiration for her stic surgery?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°Anyone familiar with me and Joshua would know that we were never happy together. No one in their right mind would think Joshua is in love with me. Since he doesn¡¯t love me, why would she want to look like me?¡° With that, Luna picked up her bag and left. Anne pursed her lips and mulled over what Luna had said. Anne knew that Luna was right, but she could not help but think something was wrong. Everyone in Banyan City knew that though years passed, Joshua was still loyal to his ex-wife. When Luna arrived at the office, it was just past 7am. The entire office was deserted. She turned on the lights, picked up the sketches fromst night, and continued working on them with her door closed. An hourter, the office bustled with activity as people came in for work. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Did you guys see the news? I never thought Luna would do something like this¡­¡° ¡°That painting was priceless! How could she ruin it just like that? I guess it¡¯s true that women can do anything out of jealousy.¡° ¡°I heard that the reason Mr. Lynch started dating Luna is to put on a show and trick Mrs. Lynch into coming home. Now that she¡¯s back, Mr. Lynch dumped Luna. Of course she¡¯d be jealous of her! ¡° ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean she can do something like this out of spite! Doesn¡¯t she know how to respect other people¡¯s artwork?¡° Although her door was closed, Luna could still overhear the whispers and murmursing from outside. She frowned and swiftly opened the door. Upon seeing Luna, the employees fell silent immediately. ¡°Besides¡­¡° Shannon had her back to Luna, so she did not see her. She continued in a gleeful tone, ¡° After this scandal happened, Mr. Lynch assigned Luna an impossible task yesterday. It¡¯s clear he¡¯s just trying to make her life miserable! Of course, she made him lose ten million dors topensate for the ruined painting, so he had to get back at her somehow! ¡° ¡°You seem to know more about Joshua than himself,¡°mented Luna with a smirk. Shannon jolted in shock upon hearing Luna¡¯s voice. She immediately turned around and gave Luna an awkward smile. ¡°Director Luna, you¡¯re¡­here. We didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here.¡° Luna gave Shannon a sideways nce. ¡°If you did, would you still talk bad about me so openly? ¡° She fixated her gaze on Shannon¡¯s pale face. ¡°What painting are you talking about?¡° Shannon bit her lip and handed Luna her phone. ¡° Here. See for yourself.¡° Luna frowned as she looked at the screen. The news headline read, (When Jealousy Turns into Vandalism: Woman Ruins Priceless Painting Out of Envy.] There was a video under the headline. It seemed to be a video recording taken from a bystander¡¯s perspective. In the video, Alice was crying and using Luna of ruining Theo¡¯s painting. All of a sudden, the image cut to the surveince room. Finally, Joshua¡¯s face appeared on the screen. ¡° I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Luna chuckled after scanning through the article. She knew who it was that leaked this incident to the press. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Luna shrugged and gave Shannon her phone back. ¡° Get back to work. You shouldn¡¯t be looking at stuff like this during office hours.¡° Shannon¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Director Luna, don¡¯t you¡­ want to exin anything?¡° Luna nced at her. ¡°Why do I need to exin anything to you? Maybe I should put it this way: None of you will believe me even if I exined, so why should I waste my energy?¡° With that, she turned around and went back into her office with a small smile. To be honest, Luna did not care that Alice had gone to the press. She did not care if everyone who saw that article ended up misunderstanding her and thought she was a selfish, jealous woman. Long gone was the Luna who cared about the opinions of others, who strived to please everyone she met. All she wanted to do was finish her sketches in time so she could take Neil and Nellie on an outing as Joshua promised. It was another busy day. When it was time to get off from work, Luna¡¯s assistant knocked on her door. ¡° Director Luna, someone is here to see you.¡° Luna nced at the time ¡ªit was 5pm. She smiled faintly, thinking it was Theo who came to pick her up from work. She instructed her assistant, ¡°Alright, let him in.¡° Someone pushed the door open a momentter, but it was not Theo as Luna had expected. It was Granny Lynch. She entered the room with the help of two servants and sat down on the couch grouchily. She had a hostile expression and appeared to be furious about something. ¡±Well, well. If I hadn¡¯t seen the news today, I wouldn¡¯t have found out that you¡¯re working here!¡± The corners of Luna¡¯s mouth turned up in a small smile. ¡±Ma¡¯am, you fired me from my position at Blue Bay Vi because Aura gave you something in return. Are you trying to get me fired from Lynch Group now? Whose gift did you ept this time? Alice¡¯s?¡± Granny Lynch grew even more livid at the mention o f Alice¡¯s name. ¡±How dare you even mention my granddaughter-inw! You think I don¡¯t know what you did?¡± Granny Lynch leaned against the sofa and knocked her walking cane against the floor. ¡±You ruined the artwork painted by Alice¡¯s favorite artist, all because you were jealous of her ! Alice came to see me today because of this, so upset that she cried! How could you? That¡¯s her favorite artist. She¡¯s been a fan since she was a teenager, but you ruined her favorite painting just like that!¡± The more she scolded Luna, the more worked up Granny Lynch got. She wanted so badly to knock Luna on the head with her walking cane. ¡±When Joshua and Aura were together, you sabotaged their rtionship. Now that Joshua¡¯s real wife and Nellie¡¯s birth mother has returned, you¡¯re trying to break this family apart again! ¡° This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Granny Lynch lifted her hand and pointed at the door. ¡±Get out! Lynch Group doesn¡¯t need an employee like you! Either you get out now, or I find Joshua right this instant and get you fired! ¡° This amused Luna. She adjusted her position and leaned against the back of her chair, her gaze never wavering from Granny Lynch. ¡±Alright, go find Joshua, then. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s willing to fire an employee as hardworking as I am.¡± Luna¡¯s smug attitude enraged Granny Lynch even more. She had never felt this disrespected before in her life. Granny Lynch got up and walked toward Luna. ¡± Hardworking? Lynch Group has enough hardworking employees as it is! ¡± With that, she picked up one of the sketches strewn on the desk, one that Luna had just finished mere moments ago, and proceeded to tear it in half. Luna watched as the paper got torn into two right before her eyes. Granny Lynch, however, did not think that one was enough. She extended her hand toward Luna¡¯s desk, wanting to grab another piece of paper. ¡±Enough ! ¡± Luna yelled, outraged. She could not stand watching hours of her hard work turned into scraps. She grabbed Granny Lynch¡¯s hand and snatched the two pieces of paper away from her. ¡±How dare you stop me ! ¡± Granny Lynch red at Luna with deranged eyes. ¡±You ruined someone¡¯s artwork. What¡¯s wrong with me ruining one of yours?¡± She reached out to grab another one of Luna¡¯s sketches. Luna sped her hands around Granny Lynch¡¯s wrists. She had been trying to suppress her anger, but she could no longer take it anymore. Luna hated it when people touched her sketches! Luna did not know what Alice had said to Granny Lynch that made her so worked up, but Luna could not stand by and watch her hard work ruined in mere seconds. It was one thing for Granny Lynch to touch her sketches but another thing entirely for her to tear them up. No matter how mild-mannered a person was, they were bound to snap. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Courtney led Luna and Theo to Joshua¡¯s office. When they arrived, Granny Lynch was perched on the couch as she made a scene. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯m a frail olddy, and my bones aren¡¯t as strong as they used to be anymore. That Luna girl gripped me so hard just now. I thought my bones were about to break! ¡°That painting was worth ten million dors! That¡¯s not a small amount. How could you pay for it just like that? Don¡¯t you know I can buy a full set of Moon¡¯s jewelry with that amount of money?¡° Theo and Luna could hear Granny Lynch¡¯s shrieks even from outside the door. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Theo listened to this with a solemn expression. After a moment, however, he nced at Luna, slightly amused. ¡°Turns out Granny Lynch is also a fan of your work.¡° Luna scoffed but said nothing in response. Courtney gently knocked on the door before entering the room. ¡°President Lynch, Director Luna is here.¡° Joshua sat in his office chair as he rubbed his eyebrows, seemingly frustrated with all thismotion. ¡°Let her in.¡° The door was pushed open, and two people walked in. Joshua frowned and lifted his head. He locked eyes with Theo, and the two men stared at each other. One man¡¯s gaze was filled with hostility, while the other was calm and gentle with a slight hint of arrogance. However, a split secondter, their eye contact broke. ¡°You b*tch! ¡° Granny Lynch scowled at Luna, but just as she was about to say more, she caught sight o f the man standing next to Luna. She frowned and red at Theo. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡° ¡°I¡¯m her friend.¡° Theo gave a small smile and sat down next to Granny Lynch. ¡°I believe you had a misunderstanding with my friend.¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s fury seemed to be doused by this polite young man in front of her. ¡°Are you here to settle our dispute?¡° ¡°I guess you can say that.¡° Granny Lynch snorted in indignation. ¡°Alright then. Your friend here was jealous of my granddaughter-in- law and ruined her favorite artist¡¯s painting out of spite! She even made my grandson pay for thepensation! It cost ten million dors! ¡° Granny Lynch took out her phone and showed Theo the same news article Luna had seen on Shannon¡¯s phone. ¡°Look at this. It¡¯s making headlines! ¡° Theo smiled at her. ¡°Alright, Granny. What would you like Luna to do now?¡° ¡°I want her to pay my grandson back, resign immediately, and apologize to my granddaughter-inw! ¡° Granny Lynch immediately barked out three conditions. She nced at Joshua coldly and added, ¡° I don¡¯t even know what spell this woman put on my grandson. He¡¯s not willing to agree to any of my conditions! ¡° Joshua frowned at her. ¡°I told you that this whole incident isn¡¯t what you think it is.¡° ¡°What do you mean, it isn¡¯t what I think it is?! ¡° Granny Lynch brandished her phone at Joshua and retorted, ¡°The evidence is right here! Besides, you were the witness, weren¡¯t you? ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! You saw everything with your own eyes, yet you¡¯re iming you didn¡¯t! Why are you lying for this woman? What kind of spell did she put you under? Ten million dors! You paid ten million dors for her! ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have just fired here from Blue Bay Vi. I should have sent her out of Banyan City and out of this country! This family is being torn apart because of her! ¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s usations finally got on Joshua¡¯s nerves. His brows furrowed, and he immediately yelled, ¡°You¡¯re the one tearing this family apart! ¡° If it were not for Granny Lynch, none of this would have happened! If Granny Lynch had not given Luna so much pressure on bearing children many years ago, Luna would not have gotten so desperate and depressed. Granny Lynch never expected that Joshua would yell at her like this. She stared at him in rage for a few moments before she turned around and red at Luna. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault ! Joshua has never defied me like this before! ¡° Luna was amused by Granny Lynch¡¯s words. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Luna knew Granny Lynch was lying to herself. ¡±Mr. Lynch never defied you, you say? Many years ago, you wanted him to marry Hailey Walter , yet he ended up marrying Luna Gibson instead. After she died, you wanted him to retake Hailey as a second wife, but he got engaged with Aura Gibson. You gave him and Aura your blessing, but in the end, they broke up.¡± Luna stared at Granny Lynch impassively. ¡±Mr. Lynch has been defying you all his life. Since when did he listen to you?¡± Luna thought her statement would shut Granny Lynch up and that she could finally get back at Granny Lynch for ruining her sketch. To her surprise, however, Granny Lynch chuckled. ¡±None of the stuff you said was true. In fact, it wasn¡¯t me who wanted Joshua to marry Hailey Walter at all¡ªit was his father¡¯s wish. I¡¯m afraid you have no idea how much Joshua respects me.¡± Granny Lynch continued smugly, ¡±Many years ago, when he was married to Luna Gibson, I told him that I wanted great- grandchildren, but Luna didn¡¯t want any. Joshua told me himself that he¡¯d do as I wished. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡±Luna Gibson couldn¡¯t get pregnant no matter how many times she tried, so I forced her to try traditional remedies some witch doctors prescribed. The witch doctors cast spells on her and even made her eat dirt and ashes as part of the treatment. Luna Gibson thought all of this happened behind Joshua¡¯s back when in reality, Joshua knew and even permitted me to do so.¡± Granny Lynch sighed. ¡±I never expected the remedies to work, but it turned out they did; Luna Gibson managed to get pregnant in the end. No, wait. I shouldn¡¯t call her by that name anymore. She¡¯s Alice now. I like this name. She doesn¡¯t have to share a name with a b*tch like you anymore.¡± Luna¡¯s heart grew colder at Granny Lynch¡¯s words. She stared at Granny Lynch nkly, her chest rising and falling as she struggled to catch her breath. All the bad memories locked away in Luna¡¯s mind began to resurface. She remembered Granny Lynch berating her and all the torturous regimens she had to endure. She could still recall the feeling of swallowing dirt and ashes as though it had happened yesterday. At that time, the dirt and ashes she had to consume a s part of the traditional remedy damaged the inner lining of her stomach. Luna had spent countless nights tossing and turning, unable to sleep due to the pain. She was even afraid of telling all this to Joshua, lest he bes upset, and sneaked out on her own to buy medicine for the pain. She never dared toin about any of this to anyone. Luna never thought that her traumatic experience would one day be some form of bragging right for Granny Lynch, that she would use that as a token of showing off how submissive her grandson was. Luna felt as though a knife was stabbed into her heart, and it bled profusely. She took a step back away from Granny Lynch, her face pale. Her back collided against the door abruptly, and she felt a twinge of pain shoot down her body. ¡°Granny, ¡° Joshua interjected with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past now. Please don¡¯t bring it up.¡° Everything that Granny Lynch had mentioned, Joshua only found out after it was toote. Luna had never told any of this to him, and at that time, Granny Lynch had simply brushed everything off. She did not tell him that Luna had been forced to eat dirt and ashes. Joshua only discovered the truth after Luna left. As soon as he found out, he immediately stormed over to Lynch Mansion to confront Granny, but it was toote. When Luna died, Joshua spent a whole night sitting i n front of her grave in hopes to gain her forgiveness. He was ashamed that he had not fulfilled his responsibility of protecting and looking out for her. Every time Joshua thought of this, guilt and shame clouded his heart. He had promised to be a good husband to Luna, but he failed. To Joshua, this incident was a scar that would never fade. He never thought that Granny Lynch would bring this up so many yearster! ¡°Granny,¡° Theo immediately piped in as he sensed the atmosphere growing awkward. He let out a chuckle and said, ¡°You mentioned that you want Luna to pay Joshua back for thepensation, right?¡° ¡°Right! ¡° Granny Lynch scoffed. ¡°If she can pay ten million dors upfront, I¡¯ll consider letting her stay a t Lynch Group.¡° Granny Lynch was adamant that Luna could not afford to pay ten million dors, much less upfront. Theo chuckled again and took out a check from his pocket. ¡±Would this suffice?¡± Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Granny Lynch took the check from Theo and nced at it. Her expression changed to that of a confused one. Why was Joshua¡¯s name signed at the bottom? Theo smiled. ¡°The reason I ¡®m here today, besides picking up Luna from work, is that I wanted to return this check to Joshua.¡° Granny Lynch frowned as she tried to make sense of what was happening. Then, after a moment, her eyes widened, and she looked back at Theo. ¡°Is this the check that Joshua paid Mr. Allen with? Are you¡­¡° ¡°I¡¯m Theo Allen.¡° Theo grinned at her. ¡°I also want to exin to you, Granny, that the real painting worth ten million dors is still in my study. I¡¯d never disy it publicly. The painting ruined that day was a fake one.¡° He nced at Granny Lynch¡¯s astonished face and continued, ¡°As soon as he found out the painting was ruined, Mr. Lynch immediately issued me a check aspensation. However, I knew I couldn¡¯t take it, so I decided to return it to him.¡° Granny Lynch was so shocked that she said nothing in response. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve returned the money, Luna shouldn¡¯t have to resign anymore. Do you still have any issues with this?¡° Granny Lynch lowered her gaze to look at the check, speechless for a moment. ¡°Alright then¡­¡° muttered Granny Lynch, biting her lip. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to resign anymore, but she still has to apologize to my granddaughter-in w! Although the painting was a fake one, she still ruined it in an attempt to upset Alice! Also, she injured me just now, so she should apologize to me as well! ¡° ¡°Apologize?¡° Luna crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°The painting I ruined belongs to Theo. If anything, I should apologize to him and not Alice. Besides¡­¡° Luna turned her head and red at Granny Lynch. ¡°I didn¡¯t injure you just now, and even if I did, it was because you ruined my design sketch. In that case, shouldn¡¯t you be the one to apologize?¡° Joshua immediately froze at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Granny ruined your sketch?¡° ¡°She tore it in half, ¡° answered Theo with a smile. ¡° Luna spent a whole afternoon working on that drawing.¡° Theo¡¯s reply made Joshua¡¯s brows furrow. He did not answer but nced at Luna instead. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you.¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Yes, your grandmother tore my sketch in half. Although I did grab her just now, I didn¡¯t injure her. Even if I did, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong to do so since she provoked me in the first ce. I won¡¯t apologize to her.¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Joshua rubbed his eyebrows in frustration and shot Granny Lynch a nce. ¡°Apologize to her.¡° Granny Lynch felt defeated, but she perked up as soon as she heard Joshua say that. ¡°Did you hear that? He wants you to apologize! ¡° she snarled at Luna. ¡°It¡¯s just a drawing, but you injured the CEO¡¯s grandmother just now, so you have to apologize immediately! ¡° Joshua could not stand any of that anymore. ¡° Granny, I want you to apologize! ¡° he bellowed. ¡° How many times have I told you to stay out of my business? Luna is working for me now! You tearing up her sketch is no different from tearing up a piece of contract in my office! ¡° Granny Lynch knew she was in the wrong, but she pursed her lips begrudgingly. ¡°That¡¯s different; every contract of yours is worth millions of dors. How can youpare this to her drawings? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s Moon.¡° Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Theo snorted inughter. ¡°What makes you think she isn¡¯t?¡° Looking at Granny Lynch¡¯s bewildered expression, Theo let out a chuckle. ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t know this, huh? Well, Luna is the legendary Moon herself. It¡¯s a n honor for Lynch Group to have her working here, but she¡¯s not getting the respect she deserves.¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s face lost its color. She nced at Luna dazedly, then looked back at Joshua. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impossible! ¡° Ever since she found out that Moon was the most talented and distinguished designer in the field of jewelry design, Granny Lynch had tried to track down Moon¡¯s products, hoping to purchase some for her collection. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Unfortunately, because Moon had officially retired, all her jewelry pieces had been marked up to exorbitant prices. It was almost impossible to get her hands on any of them since they were so expensive. Theo imed that the woman standing in front of her was Moon herself. Naturally, Granny Lynch could not believe that. ¡°Why is it impossible? ¡°The corner of Theo¡¯s lips turned up into a smirk. ¡°Why would a famous artist such as myself be friends with her if I didn¡¯t know she was Moon?¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s face turned an even paler shade of white. She nced at Theo and said, her voice trembling, ¡°Then¡­the drawing I tore¡­¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°That sketch is worth millions, at least.¡° The blood drained from Granny Lynch¡¯s face. Seeing that Joshua did not deny anything, she could confirm that Theo was indeed telling the truth. Joshua nced at his grandmother¡¯s stricken face and picked up the phone. He dialed a number and said to the person on the other line, ¡°Come into my office and send Granny home.¡° As soon as he hung up, Courtney entered the room and helped Granny Lynch up from her seat. ¡°Come on, Granny, let¡¯s go home.¡° Granny Lynch knew Joshua was trying to help her get out of this sticky situation, so she immediately went along with it. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be off then. I won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡° Initially, Alice had approached Granny Lynch for help. She even offered to gift Granny a set of Moon¡¯s jewelry in return, but the series of events had taken a n unexpected turn. Not only did Granny Lynch fail to stick up for Alice, but she even offended Moon herself without knowing. Joshua scowled as he watched his grandmother leave the room. ¡°Please don¡¯t meddle again in the future.¡° ¡°It¡¯s all your wife¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the one who sent me here, ¡° Granny Lynch murmured. She tucked the check that Theo had given her into her pocket and quickly fled the scene. ¡°My apologies.¡° As soon as the door was closed, Joshua let out a sigh and turned to Luna. ¡°This is all Granny¡¯s fault¡ªI apologize for that. I ¡¯11 give you an extension of two days for you toplete the project.¡° Luna smirked. ¡°There¡¯s also another problem.¡° She took out her phone and pulled up the article that Shannon had showed her this morning. Within a day, the report had acquired more than ten million views. ¡°I spoke to some of my friends who are familiar with news like this. They told me that an article can¡¯t garner so many views in a day without people promoting it behind the scenes. I hope that Mr. Lynch can look into this matter, not just to prove my innocence, but also for your wife¡¯s sake. ¡°Of course, even if you don¡¯t want to investigate, I have my own means of proving myself. I have a surveince tape from that night that I can release to the press any time I want.¡° Luna tucked her phone back into her pocket and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours to get rid of whoever is behind this. If you fail to do so, I ¡®ll take care of it on my own. Unfortunately, if that happens, Mrs. Lynch would be theughing stock, not me. We don¡¯t want that to happen, do we?¡° With that, Luna turned around and strode out of the room. ¡°Please take care of this, Mr. Lynch.¡° Theo leaped out of his seat and smiled at Joshua before sprinting after her. ¡°Shall we eat dinner now, or do you want to move your stuff first?¡° ¡°Let¡¯s get dinner first¡­¡° Joshua watched as the two figures retreated, and their voices grew further away until he could not hear them anymore. He frowned and thought for a moment before finally lowering his head to peer at his computer screen. He had been immersed in work the entire day. If it were not for Granny Lynch¡¯s appearance, he would not have found out about that article. He leaned back against his chair and stared at the headline, and Granny Lynch¡¯s voice still lingered in his mind, ¡°It¡¯s all your wife¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the one who sent me here.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes as he thought of this. Then, all of a sudden, his phone rang. It was Alice. ¡±Joshua, isn¡¯t it time to get off work? What time are you coining home?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as he switched off hisputer. ¡±I¡¯m coining home right now.¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Unfortunately, because Moon had officially retired, all her jewelry pieces had been marked up to exorbitant prices. It was almost impossible to get her hands on any of them since they were so expensive. Theo imed that the woman standing in front of her was Moon herself. Naturally, Granny Lynch could not believe that. ¡°Why is it impossible? ¡°The corner of Theo¡¯s lips turned up into a smirk. ¡°Why would a famous artist such as myself be friends with her if I didn¡¯t know she was Moon?¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s face turned an even paler shade of white. She nced at Theo and said, her voice trembling, ¡°Then¡­the drawing I tore¡­¡° ¡°That sketch is worth millions, at least.¡° The blood drained from Granny Lynch¡¯s face. Seeing that Joshua did not deny anything, she could confirm that Theo was indeed telling the truth. Joshua nced at his grandmother¡¯s stricken face and picked up the phone. He dialed a number and said to the person on the other line, ¡°Come into my office and send Granny home.¡° As soon as he hung up, Courtney entered the room and helped Granny Lynch up from her seat. ¡°Come on, Granny, let¡¯s go home.¡° Granny Lynch knew Joshua was trying to help her get out of this sticky situation, so she immediately went along with it. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be off then. I won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡° Initially, Alice had approached Granny Lynch for help. She even offered to gift Granny a set of Moon¡¯s jewelry in return, but the series of events had taken a n unexpected turn. Not only did Granny Lynch fail to stick up for Alice, but she even offended Moon herself without knowing. Joshua scowled as he watched his grandmother leave the room. ¡°Please don¡¯t meddle again in the future.¡° ¡°It¡¯s all your wife¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the one who sent me here, ¡° Granny Lynch murmured. She tucked the check that Theo had given her into her pocket and quickly fled the scene. ¡°My apologies.¡° As soon as the door was closed, Joshua let out a sigh and turned to Luna. ¡°This is all Granny¡¯s fault¡ªI apologize for that. I ¡¯11 give you an extension of two days for you toplete the project.¡° Luna smirked. ¡°There¡¯s also another problem.¡° She took out her phone and pulled up the article that Shannon had showed her this morning. Within a day, the report had acquired more than ten million views. ¡°I spoke to some of my friends who are familiar with news like this. They told me that an article can¡¯t garner so many views in a day without people promoting it behind the scenes. I hope that Mr. Lynch can look into this matter, not just to prove my innocence, but also for your wife¡¯s sake. ¡°Of course, even if you don¡¯t want to investigate, I have my own means of proving myself. I have a surveince tape from that night that I can release to the press any time I want.¡° Luna tucked her phone back into her pocket and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours to get rid of whoever is behind this. If you fail to do so, I ¡®ll take care of it on my own. Unfortunately, if that happens, Mrs. Lynch would be theughing stock, not me. We don¡¯t want that to happen, do we?¡° With that, Luna turned around and strode out of the room. ¡°Please take care of this, Mr. Lynch.¡° Theo leaped out of his seat and smiled at Joshua before sprinting after her. ¡°Shall we eat dinner now, or do you want to move your stuff first?¡° ¡°Let¡¯s get dinner first¡­¡° Joshua watched as the two figures retreated, and their voices grew further away until he could not hear them anymore. He frowned and thought for a moment before finally lowering his head to peer at his computer screen. He had been immersed in work the entire day. If it were not for Granny Lynch¡¯s appearance, he would not have found out about that article. He leaned back against his chair and stared at the headline, and Granny Lynch¡¯s voice still lingered in his mind, ¡°It¡¯s all your wife¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the one who sent me here.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes as he thought of this. Then, all of a sudden, his phone rang. It was Alice. ¡±Joshua, isn¡¯t it time to get off work? What time are you coining home?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as he switched off hisputer. ¡±I¡¯m coining home right now.¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 279 ¡°Sir, I have good news. Someone is involved in the promotion of that news article,¡° Lucas¡¯ voice rang out through the phone. Joshua frowned at the report. ¡°Did you manage to find out who it was?¡° ¡°I can¡¯t seem to track him down. The spammers were hired by a foreignpany, and some Andrew Walter owns it, but there¡¯s no information about this person at all. I think it might be an alias.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter together. ¡° Keep looking.¡° Joshua hung up the phone, and his grip on the steering wheel grew tighter. How much had Alice changed within thest six years? Was there anything else about her that he had yet to find out? The car soon arrived at Blue Bay Vi. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Alice had been waiting at the front door, and as soon as Joshua¡¯s car stopped, she approached him with a smile and draped a coat over his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s a bit chilly outside, isn¡¯t it?¡° Joshua nced at her. ¡°Yes, it is. Autumn ising.¡° ¡°I¡¯ll go out tomorrow to buy you some warmer clothing.¡° Alice slipped her arm through his, and they both headed toward the house together. ¡°I asked the servants to prepare some snacks for Neil and Nellie. I called you home before they even became hungry. I ¡®m genuinely trying hard to be a good mother to them, ¡° said Alice in a gentle voice. Joshua frowned upon hearing this. ¡°Have you seen the news today?¡° Alice¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What news are you talking about?¡° Joshua smiled at her. ¡°The one with you and Luna in it.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the one you meant. Well, I saw it, but I don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind it. I wonder who thought it was a good idea to send the security footage to the press. ¡°When I went over to visit Granny today, she mentioned it to me as well and got so worked up when she found out. She wanted to go over to Lynch Group Tower and confront Luna, but I stopped her.¡° Alice gave Joshua a feeble smile. ¡°Old people always believe news like this.¡° Alice was so kind and understanding that, for a moment, Joshua forgot about Luna¡¯s threat. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡° Joshua and Alice entered the house arm-in-arm. This time, however, the two children were nowhere to be found. Joshua immediately nced at the stairs. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want them to wee you home. You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡° Joshua froze, but after a moment, he shook his head. As the two made their way to the dining room, Alice shouted in the direction of the second floor, ¡°Neil, Nellie, it¡¯s time for dinner! ¡° By the time they were seated in front of the table, the two children were still nowhere to be found. Alice sent Lily upstairs to check on them. A few minutester, two heads appeared above the second-floor railing. Neil pursed his lips and dered, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡° Nellie, too, pouted and said, ¡°Me neither. I don¡¯t want to eat.¡° With that, the two children disappeared once more. Joshua could not help but frown at this. ¡°See, this is why I didn¡¯t want to let them have snacks.¡° Alice sighed. ¡°Children don¡¯t have any self- control. If you let them have too many snacks, they end up being too full for their regr meals.¡° She batted her eyes at Joshua. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back to banning them from eating snacks tomorrow?¡° Joshua did not answer. After a long pause, he let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to themter.¡° The smile on Alice¡¯s face stiffened. She had no choice but to relent. ¡°Alright, then.¡° With that, she instructed for dinner to be served. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 This was Alice and Joshua¡¯s first meal together alone. Alice could not hide her excitement and kept offering Joshua more food during their meal. Joshua had wanted to talk to her about what happened on this day, but seeing how enthusiastic she was, he could not bear to bring it up. After he finished his food, Joshua set down his cutlery. ¡°Alice, I have something to tell you.¡° Alice was in the middle of clearing the table as she handed the dirty tes to a servant and smiled at him. ¡°Can¡¯t it wait? What¡¯s so urgent that you have to bring it up right here?¡° ¡°There was a surveince camera in the art gallery that day.¡° Joshua gave her a meaningful look. ¡°The painting Luna ruined was a fake one. However, there was a pinhole camera embedded in the painting.¡° Alice¡¯s hands stiffened at that. Then, after a moment, she let out a strainedugh. ¡°How¡¯s that possible¡­¡° Theo was there on the day Luna ruined the painting. I f he did have surveince footage of the entire incident, why did he not provide it as evidence? ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. ¡° Joshua stared at her. ¡°We used to be honest with each other in the past. You used to tell me everything. It was because of our shared honesty that I could trust you, and I was willing to help you and support you in everything. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve be anymore. ¡° With that, Joshua stood up and turned around to leave. Alice clenched her teeth. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡° Joshua paused mid-step, but after a moment, he continued walking. ¡°Since you¡¯re not truthful to me, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m obliged to tell you everything either.¡° Alice¡¯s expression darkened as she watched the man¡¯s retreating figure. Finally, she stormed upstairs and into her room. She pulled open the bottom drawer of her nightstand and took out a phone. ¡°Mr. Walter, stop everything, ¡° she snapped into the phone. Alice knew Joshua would not lie to her about this. However, if Luna had surveince footage of what truly happened that night, all her ns would be ruined. She could not take this risk. Joshua drove his car all the way to Swan Lake Residences. This was the ce where Theo and Luna¡¯s new house was located. Last night, after he heard Luna mentioning her move, Joshua had ordered Lucas to track down where Theo lived. When he arrived at the building, Joshua saw a moving van pulling away, leaving Luna and Theo standing on the front steps. Luna held a duffel bag while Theo had her suitcase with him. Together, they entered the building and disappeared from Joshua¡¯s sight. Joshua frowned and contemted for a moment before he got out of his car and followed them. ¡±There¡¯s a farmer¡¯s market nearby. I¡¯ll bring you there tomorrow to have a look, ¡± said Theo to Luna as they got out of the elevator. He wheeled Luna¡¯s suitcase along until they arrived at her front door. Then, with a smile , he left the suitcase next to her and turned to leave. ¡±Alright then, I¡¯111et you unpack in peace now. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡±Alright.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although Luna and Theo would be living near each other, they were not exactly next -door neighbors. The units at Swan Lake Residences were studio apartments, and there were six or seven units on each floor. Luna lived three doors away from Theo. When Luna went to sign the contract, thendlord had told her that the two units between Theo and her were empty. He was curious as to why Luna did not want to live next to him. Luna had a reason for this arrangement. She was afraid that if Neil and Nellie were toe over in the future, they would make too much noise and end up disturbing Theo. Besides, Luna wanted to keep a respectful distance from him. Therefore, she decided that it was best to live a few doors down from him instead. Theo seemed to understand that, so he did not insist on coining in but instead went back to his unit. Luna let out a sigh of relief, reached for her keys, and unlocked the door. Just as her door swung open, she heard footsteps behind her, followed by the sound of her suitcase being pushed. Thinking it was Theo, Luna let out augh and said, ¡°I thought you wanted to go home. ¡° She pushed the door open and stepped aside. The person behind her wheeled her suitcase into the dark house. The entire ce was pitch ck, so Luna fumbled around in the dark until she found the light switch and flipped it on. Just as the lights came on, the door behind her mmed shut with a loud thud. She furrowed her brows in mild irritation. She turned around and said, ¡°Theo, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± Luna¡¯s voice trailed off as she finallyid eyes on the man standing before her. Joshua plopped onto the couch in a swift and graceful motion, shooting her a cold nce. ¡°Why do you look so disappointed to see me?¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281 ¡°You?¡± Luna said nothing else when she realized it was Joshua who entered. She shut the door to the room and leaned against the door. She looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯ste. What are you doing here instead of being with the missus, Mr. Lynch?¡° It did not faze her that Joshua managed to locate her. After all, with his power in Banyan City, locating her whereabouts was a piece of cake. Joshua leaned back on the sofa and was rather pleased. He saw how she reacted. When Luna did not recognize who it was that entered, she thought it was Theo instead and got angry. However, when Luna realized it was Joshua, her hostility immediately vanished. She was even quite relieved. Her reaction proved that he was a trustworthy person in her heart. Far more than Theo, at least. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize.¡° Apologize? Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°About how your grandmother destroyed my design sketches?¡° She took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯ve already repaid me with a two¡ªday grace period.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Then, she coldly swept Joshua a nce. ¡°Are there any other matters?¡° Joshua switched into an even morefortable position on the sofa. He looked at her with his deep gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve already settled the news. As of half an hour ago, news about that day had vanishedpletely from the inte.¡° Luna momentarily paused before she recalled how she had warned Joshua to deal with the issue back at the office. Otherwise, she would expose the surveince footage. At that thought, she chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡° Here I was, wondering if Mrs. Lynch would get angry since you left her home alone. It looks like she won¡¯t because, after all, you came out because of her. No need to fret, Mr. Lynch. As long as you agree to my demands, I won¡¯t expose the footage.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows at her aloofness. ¡°Alice doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°You¡¯re nning to sacrifice for her secretly? Or do you want me to let Mrs. Lynch know how great you¡¯re treating her?¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° Joshua could not take any of Luna¡¯s peculiar behavior. He red at Luna angrily. ¡°Must you talk to me like that? Even if we¡¯re no longer in a rtionship like we once were, we¡¯re still considered work colleagues and friends, aren¡¯t we? Do you have to talk to me like that?¡° Luna stared at him, her clear eyes zed with frost. After a long time, she looked at her face and enunciated, ¡°Who said anything about being friends?¡° He was not worthy of being her friend; he never treated her sincerely from the beginning. Was he worthy of being her friend? ¡°Leave.¡° She took a step back and immediately opened the room door. ¡°Leave.¡° Luna was initially in a good mood from moving house that day. Just when she was moving the final bits and pieces, she received Nellie¡¯s call. That phone call made her heart sink to the bottom. Even Theo could see that something was off with Luna. He did not enter and helped her unpack, yet Joshua dared to tell her to her face that she had an attitude? Did she need to treat him well? ¡°Luna! ¡° Luna asking him to leave made Joshuapletely aggravated. He knew that Alice was the one at fault, so he came full of sincerity to apologize to Luna! However, not only did Luna imply that he was not worthy of being her friend, but she also asked him to leave! Luna was the first woman who dared to so arrogantly ask Joshua to leave in his entire life. He strode toward her and kicked the door shut. The next second, he sped Luna¡¯s neck and pinned her to the door. ¡±You¡¯re getting more and more arrogant.¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 ¡°You¡¯re the arrogant one right now! ¡° Luna gritted her teeth and red at him. ¡°You intrude into my house while I¡¯m not paying attention. What right do you have to call me arrogant?¡° Her detest and hostility toward him were written all over her face. Joshua hated Luna like that. He hated the mockery and indifference in her eyes. He hated that she did not have any regard for him. He could not help but constrict his grip on her neck even tighter. ¡°I wanted to properly apologize to you today and also discuss Neil and Nellie.¡° Neil and Nellie. Luna¡¯s heart lurched as Joshua mentioned those two names. She closed her eyes as her voice trembled, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention Neil and Nellie. You¡¯re not worthy of them.¡° He clutched Luna even tighter. Joshua was strong; so strong that he could have snapped Luna¡¯s neck in two. Luna bore through the pain. She forced herself to breathe and continued, ¡°I received Nellie¡¯s call tonight. She cried on the phone, sobbing at how ufortable her stomach is.¡° The next second, he let go of Luna and coldly looked away. ¡°She didn¡¯t even have dinner, so that¡¯s why her stomach would be ufortable.¡° When he let her go, Luna slumped onto the ground and leaned against the door feebly.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. In the end, she sat up with her back against the door. ¡°Is that so?¡° She looked up. There were tears at the corner of her eyes due to the shortness of breath a moment ago, but her gaze was with silent fury. ¡°While Nellie was still in the womb, her brothers took away her nutrients, so she has been small and skinny ever since birth. The doctors said that her body was too weak, that she might not live for more than a month. I cared for her daily and tried to give her a chance to live however I can. Although she grew up frail, I never let her get seriously ill in the six years she was with me! Not once has she ever had an ufortable stomach, nor has she ever called me crying like this.¡° Joshua shuddered at Luna¡¯s words. His fiery rage slowly dissipated at Luna¡¯s cold words. He looked at Luna calmly. ¡°Perhaps she misses you too much, and she¡¯s only pretending.¡° ¡°Joshua.¡° Luna wiped the tears away from her face. ¡°You¡¯re just not willing to admit that you and Mrs. Lynch didn¡¯t take good care of my daughter. You forbade them to have any snacks, fruits, or milk. You forced them to eat ording to the time the adults eat. No. I t wasn¡¯t eating on time¡ªit was to wait for you toe back before eating. If you don¡¯te back, they¡¯ll have to starve.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He installed a signal jammer back home. He knew Neil and Nellie weremunicating with Luna, but he turned a blind eye to it. However, he did not expect that the two of them would tell all these to her. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten Alice to change yesterday. Isn¡¯t it different already today?¡° ¡°Yes! It is different from yesterday! ¡° Luna red at Joshua angrily. ¡°Today, you fed them snacks that are difficult for children to digest. It was only when they could no longer have any that you stopped! Their stomachs suffered so much, and that was why they went upstairs, yet you dare use them of not having dinner in front of me! If I didn¡¯t let Lily prepare some medication for them in time, they would¡¯ve spent the night at the hospital, do you know that?¡° Then, tears fell from Luna. Six years had passed¡ªshe had left Joshua for six years. Other than the day she found out that Nigel has leukemia, that day was the one that haunted her the most. She underwent stic surgery after she gave birth to wipe off anything that had to do with Luna Gibson. The surgery was so painful that she could barely sleep at night, yet she did not drop a single tear over it. Even if Luna was strong, hearing how her kids were sick or suffering would make her like any other woman: helpless, regretful, and beat herself up. She hated herself for not getting pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child thest time. She hated herself for not being able to protect her children properly. They were her little angels; they should not have suffered like that! Joshua was rooted where he stood as he gazed at the weeping Luna, filled with a maelstrom of emotions instantly. He took a deep breath and was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check up on them right now.¡± Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Luna lifted her head and looked at Joshua. She sneered, ¡°How pretentious. They¡¯ve already gone to bed after medication. What¡¯s the use of you going back now? Are you going to wake them up and then reprimand them for telling me this? It¡¯s true. You¡¯ve long said to not let Neil and Nellie contact me. You don¡¯t want me to be in touch with them! However, you also said that you¡¯d take good care of them. Is this how you take good care of them?¡° Every word was like a sharp de that stabbed into Joshua. He furrowed his brows and tried his best to exin himself. ¡°I knew nothing of this! When I ¡®m home, they told me that they didn¡¯t want any dinner. I didn¡¯t know what happened to them! ¡° he said with helplessness and anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have to push all the me to me and get angry with me! ¡° He then lowered his head and looked at Luna as he tried to remain calm. ¡°First, I don¡¯t know if this is true or not; the kids might be exaggerating. Alice is their mother, and she wouldn¡¯t treat them that way. Even if she did, that must be because of her mentality and differences in education. No one would torture their children for no reason.¡° Luna looked up and looked at Joshua loathingly. ¡°No one? You¡¯re one of them.¡° Her defiant ways made Joshua even more infuriated. He did not want to treat her too badly, but he could not stand her irrational, harsh words. Eyeing her red lips, he truly wanted to bite them so she could no longer use him. He did just that. Joshua bent down. He pressed onto her arm with one hand while he ced the other palm on the door as he brutally kissed her. Luna widened her eyes at the sudden kiss. She did not expect that Joshua would kiss her, let alone under such circumstances. Luna¡¯s brain went nk. After a while, she came to her senses. She went berserk as she struggled. She punched and kicked, using all possible ways to resist him and insult him. However, the disparity of strength between them was too huge. She could not even push him away. Luna was pinned to the door tightly. In the end, her body could barely even move a single centimeter, but she still struggled. ¡°Joshua, you scumbag! Let me go! Leave! ¡° Every time his mouth was away from her¡¯s, Luna could spit out some angry words. She did not know whether her lip was too bewitching, or that her scolds were too harsh, or her tears were too crystalline. Joshua seemed to be enchanted. He kissed her over and over again as he swallowed her words. Luna¡¯s voice turned hoarse after some time, yet she still resisted with whatever length she had left. She yelled at him with a hoarse voice, ¡°Joshua, you pervert! ¡± Pervert. Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened at that word. He looked at her face. ¡°Do you know what a true pervert does?¡± His gaze was somewhat dangerous. Luna pursed her lips and cowered backward. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Go and look for your wife! What the hell are you doing here?¡± Joshua squinted his eyes. In his gaze, he only saw her red lips. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The lights were dimly lit. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± The moment he threw her on the sofa, Luna immediately knew what would happen. She closed her eyes as she inwardly resisted. Her reason told her that she had to submit to Joshua for Nigel¡¯s sickness. However, her heart told her that he was not worthy of her. He was a scumbag! Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Forget about that. Luna closed her eyes and told herself to take it all in as a mere dream. In her dream, he was still the Joshua she was once head over heels for. She told herself to treat it as facing adversity for Nigel¡¯s sake. Luna mocked, ¡°You already have Mrs. Lynch. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened. Flustered yet enraged, he bit her lower lip harshly. ¡°I was busy for the past few days, and she¡¯s been unavable these few days. Are you happy with the answer?¡° Luna chuckled in his ear. ¡°So you only came to find me because she¡¯s unavable?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened. Wordlessly, he hugged her tightly and buried his head in her neck tiredly. He had no answer to that question. Perhaps he was no longer that close to Alice anymore during their six years apart. Perhaps he only loved the version of Luna Gibson six years ago, not the present Alice. No matter what, his reasoning told him that he had to be close to Alice sexually whenever he faced her, but his body always resisted unconsciously. Luna, on the other hand¡­ Reason told him that he could not get close to her nor have any sexual rtionships with her, but he could not control his body. After a period of long silence, Luna took a deep breath and tly called out his name, ¡°Joshua.¡° Joshua said nothing. The only thing that replied to her was his even, regr breathing. He fell asleep. Like countless nights six years back, he hugged her and fell asleep, breathing her scent from her neck. Luna sighed and carefully pried his hands apart. She got out of his arms. The lights in the room were dim. Under the dim lights, she watched as Joshua slept silently in exhaustion. Her eyes were filled with abhor. He dared sleep so soundly in front of her. There was a knife in the kitchen. As long as she picked up the knife and swiftly shed down, she could avenge the Luna Gibson six years ago who almost lost her and her babies¡¯ lives. There would be an end to the endless torture she suffered all these years. In the end, she let out a long sigh. She took a thin nket from her luggage and put it over Joshua. Then, Luna got up and returned to her bedroom. Nigel was not cured yet. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua could not just die like that. That night, because Joshua slept on the sofa, Luna did not sleep well. Joshua, on the other hand, slept all too well. Ever since Alice returned to his side, he pretended to be busy working overtime to avoid some issues. With that, he never slept soundly for the past few nights. The next morning, Joshua was woken up from his sweet dreams by the ringing of his phone. On the other end of the call was Alice who sounded aggrieved, ¡°Joshua, where were youst night?¡° Joshua stretchedzily on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° ¡°I ¡®ve been looking for you for the entire night. You weren¡¯t in your study nor in the guest room. I thought you might be workingte at the office, so I rushed over to the office in the middle of the night, but you weren¡¯t there either. Where did you go?¡° Joshua did not answer her question. ¡°Is there anything?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Alice sniffled once or twice aggrievedly. ¡° Have a look at the inte. Didn¡¯t you say that as long as all the news defaming Luna on the inte is removed, Luna won¡¯t make the surveince video public? Someone posted the surveince footage of the art gallery that day anonymously around tenst night! The PRpany I found couldn¡¯t get rid of the video. It¡¯s now getting more than three times the views of yesterday¡¯s story! ¡° Alice sobbed a little at the other end of the call. ¡° Everyone is berating me now! Joshua, what should I do?¡° Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Joshua rubbed the middle of his brows as a splitting headache tormented him. He did not have any alcohol the night before, but he felt dizzy as if it was a hangover. Alice panicked when Joshua said not a word to her. ¡° Joshua, are you still angry at me? I genuinely know what I did wrong. Jealousy blinded me. I saw how Luna could work together with you at Lynch Group, s o I became resentful and jealous. I¡¯ve been reflecting after leaving with youst night, and I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hired a PRpany to further boost the news just because someone broke the news. I already got them to stop around eight. You must¡¯ve seen it too, but around ten, someone posted the surveince footage of that day anonymously. The video is making rounds now, and more and more people are rebuking me. What should I do?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll check on it.¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Alice sniffled a little as she croaked, ¡°Let me know how it goes. If it¡¯s Luna, I¡¯ll be willing to apologize to her in person.¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshua paused for a while. Just when Alice was about to hang up the call, he called after her, ¡° Where are Neil and Nellie?¡° That took Alice by mild surprise. ¡°T¡ªThey should¡­should be at kindergarten?¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Joshua lifted his head and looked at the calendar on Luna¡¯s coffee table. It clearly stated that it was a Sunday. Neil and Nellie¡¯s kindergarten always had one day off per week on a Sunday so that the kids could be closer to their parents. Alice, as their parent, was already in Banyan City for almost a week, yet she knew nothing of that. It was hard to imagine that this was a mother who said she loved her kids. Joshua furrowed his brows. The scene of Luna leaning by the door and admonishing himst night appeared in his mind. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the kids¡¯ food today. Let Lily handle them.¡° Alice, at the other end of the phone call, paused for a while. She instantly understood. The two rascals must have ratted her out to Joshua. They might be young, but they were smart! Although Alice was rather dissatisfied, she still sounded gentle, ¡°Why? Are they unhappy with their mother? I¡¯m just looking after them¡­¡° Joshua wanted to say something else when the bedroom door in the distance opened. He furrowed his brows and ended the topic. ¡°Just let Lily handle it today. Leave it to her. We¡¯ll talk more when I get back.¡° Joshua hung up the phone and looked in the direction of the bedroom. Luna was still in her pajamas. She crossed her arms a t her chest. ¡°You¡¯re up. Why are you still not leaving? Are you waiting for me to cook breakfast for you?¡° The morning sun shone on her face and made Luna¡¯s face seemingly glow. Her slightly tousled hair made her face seem even smaller. Her face was as huge as a palm, yet those beautiful ck eyes were filled with hatred toward him. Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t forget that I ¡®m still your boss. Don¡¯t ask me to leave like that.¡° He hated when people do that. The night before, she kept provoking him, that was why hepletely lost it. He¡­ Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°What? You think you can boss me around again just because you put your pants on? Why didn¡¯t you recall I¡¯m your employee yesterday night when you were being inappropriate to me? ¡° Joshua frowned. The incident the night before. The memory seemed so surreal to him. Sure enough, if there was a first time, there would be a second time as well. Thest time, he could use the excuse that he was drunk, so he mistook her for Luna Gibson. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 What was Joshua¡¯s new excuse? He was not drunk. He was well aware the entire time that she was Luna and not Luna Gibson. However¡­ Ding, dong! The doorbell abruptly rang. Apanied by the doorbell was Theo¡¯s concerned voice. ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better? I brought you some breakfast. Come and have some.¡° Theo still remembered how Luna felt depressed due to Nellie¡¯s call. ¡°Luna?¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua furrowed his brows. He was about to get up and open the door, but Luna held him back. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me! It might not be embarrassing for you, but it is for me! ¡° She bit her lip and pushed Joshua into the bedroom. ¡°If you daree out, I ¡®ll immediately publicize the footage of Alice at the art gallery! ¡° Luna then closed the bedroom door. She also ced Joshua¡¯s shoes behind her luggage. With all that done, Luna took a deep breath and opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡° Theo chuckled gently. He entered the Luna could not stop him in time. She could only follow him sheepishly. ¡°You¡¯re up early.¡° ¡°I get up early every day, so I can bring you breakfast every day in the future.¡° Theo chuckled lightly. He immediately noticed the nket and its wrinkles on the sofa. ¡°You slept on the sofast night?¡° Luna paused for a while before she immediately nodded. ¡°The bedroom is still pretty much in a mess. I haven¡¯t tidied them up, so I slept on the sofa.¡° Theo calmly responded. He ced the breakfast on the coffee table. ¡°You have some breakfast then. I¡¯ll go help you tidy up your messy bedroom.¡° Theo got up and headed to the bedroom, but Luna immediately pulled him back. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. Why don¡¯t you¡­have some breakfast with me? Eating alone is quite boring.¡° Theo hesitated a little. He looked at the closed bedroom door, then the pair of men¡¯s shoes behind the luggage. In the end, heughed a little. He sat opposite Luna on the sofa. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sit and apany you.¡° Luna inwardly sighed in relief. She smiled and ate breakfast while she chatted with Theo. Joshua silently listened to their conversation from At first, he was very keen on what their topics were, but as they started to talk about their art and design sketches, he lost interest. He turned around and sat on the bed, carefully looking around at Luna¡¯s bedroom. Her bedroom was not as messy as how she told Theo¡ªit was extremely clean and tidy. Luna was a hardworking woman. She tidied up her bedroom while he was asleep the night before. A violet bedspread and a white ceramic desk. On her desk was a photo of her and Nellie. Below the photo was a photo album. He curiously went over and flipped the photo album open. There was not a single photo of Luna and the two kids. There were only photos with her and Nellie, her and Neil, as well as Nellie and Neil. There were a lot of photos of Neil. Also¡­ Joshua furrowed his brows. He carefully looked at Neil¡¯s photo. Half of the photos were of Neil making weird faces. The other half was of him being mature,pletely different from Neil at that moment. Joshua smiled a little. This boy had two types of faces. However, when he flipped to the photos behind, he could not smile anymore. The back of the photo album had many photos of Neil in a striped hospital gown, lying on the bed with a pale face. Some were of him forcing a smile while he was on a drip. Some were of him holding Nellie¡¯s hand with a helpless smile. Joshua¡¯s heart sank. Did Neil have any serious illness? Chapter 287 Chapter 287 ¡°Put that down! ¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Just when Joshua was staring at the photo album in a daze, he suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice from behind him. The next second, Luna immediately rushed forward and snatched the photo album from Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡° Who gave you the permission to touch my things?! ¡° This photo album was a birthday gift from Nigel. He spent his days in the hospital ever since they found out he had leukemia. Although Nigel was young, he was aware of life and death. He was afraid that he might die one day and that Luna might miss him, so he secretly made this photo album for her. ¡°There are no photos where Neil and I are together in this album. If I were to die one day, treat me and Neil as the same person.¡° Nigel¡¯s words back then still rang in her ears. Seeing how nervous she looked, Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Neil has had a serious illness?¡° ¡°No.¡° Luna turned around and carefully kept the album away. ¡°Only the small flu.¡° ¡°He stayed in the hospital for a few months because of the small flu?¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was getting colder. ¡° I checked the dates on the bed. It was at least three to four months.¡° Joshua red coldly at her. ¡°Why does he have to stay in the hospital for so long if it¡¯s just the flu? ¡° Luna was stumped. She turned back and red at Joshua. ¡°He had the flu almost every month for three to four months. Is that a good enough exnation for you?¡° ¡°Sure.¡° Joshua changed into a morefortable position on the bed. He looked at the ceiling and sneered, ¡°Someone scolded me for not taking good care of the kids. She also said that she¡¯d not let her kids suffer. Now you say that Neil had to go to the hospital every month because of the flu?¡° Luna ignored him. ¡°Theo said that he¡¯sing to pick me up and fetch me to workter. Go quickly while he¡¯s not here yet.¡° Joshua was still lying on the bed looking at the ceiling. ¡°Why do you make it sound like we¡¯re having an affair?¡° Luna¡¯s body stiffened. She turned around and red at Joshua coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we?¡° Back then, he got together with Aura behind her back. At that moment, she and Joshua got together behind Alice¡¯s back. It seemed to havee full circle. She finally became the person she hated the most. Joshua said nothing. After a while, Joshua passed his phone to her. ¡°Have a look.¡° Luna curiously took the phone from him. On the phone was the surveince footage of Alice purposely pushing her in the art gallery, wrecking Theo¡¯s painting. It was the same footage as the one Theo gave to her the other day. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Uh¡­¡° She lifted her head. ¡°You think I¡¯m the one who posted this?¡° ¡°It wasn¡¯t you.¡° Joshua changed into anotherfortable position. He put both hands behind his head. ¡°Someone posted this anonymously around tenst night. You were still with me then.¡° When she heard how he could casually mention the incident the night before, Luna blushed a little. She gently coughed and returned the phone to Joshua. ¡°Since you know it wasn¡¯t me, what are you trying to say?¡° ¡°Other than you and Theo, who else knows about this footage, or has the means to be able to get them?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else.¡° Theo presented the counterfeit art piece secretly. Even the art gallery manager did not know about this. Theo gave the video to no one else but her. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 The only other person Luna showed the video to was Nigel. Nigel was a mature kid, and he would not have simply posted the video. Other than him, there was no one else. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day to properly think of it. Best if you could give me a list of those who¡¯d be able to obtain the footage. I want to investigate them one by one.¡° Luna felt that it was strange. ¡°If you think that the news is bad, why don¡¯t you just block it?¡° Joshua looked at her coldly. ¡°This footage will affect Alice. I have to check the source of it and prevent that person from posting it again, so Alice doesn¡¯t have to suffer.¡° Luna found itical at his pretense of caring for Alice. He slept with her the night before, yet he could worry about Alice on her bed at that moment, thinking of how to settle problems on Alice¡¯s behalf. What a great man. Suddenly, the doorbell rang once more. Theo¡¯s clear and gentle voice came through. ¡°Luna, are you ready? We should go.¡° ¡°Coming, ¡° Luna simply responded before she eyed Joshua once more. Then, she resignedly pulled out a spare key and threw it at him. ¡°Wait for five minutes before you leave. When you leave, lock the door.¡° After instructing Joshua, she took a deep breath, took her coat and bag, and left. At the corridor outside, Theo leaned against the wall with his arms crossed around his chest. ¡°Done giving out instructions?¡° Luna was stunned. ¡°What?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡° Theo gently held her by the shoulders and led her into the elevator. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to work.¡° It was not too far from Swan Lake Residences to her office, but neither was it near, either. It was at least half an hour. Luna was distracted. She only chatted with Theo for less than ten minutes when they ran out of things to talk about. During the twelfth minute, Theo turned on the radio. ¡°Last night at ten, an anonymous ount posted the video footage of the incident at the art gallery in the city. In the video, Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife, Ms. Alice Gibson, crazily rushed over behind Ms. Luna and pushed her toward The Kite and The Girl painting. ¡°Last night, friends on the inte still felt pity for Ms. Alice because her favorite painting was wrecked, but today, they realized that it was she who ruined the painting! ¡°No wonder Mr. Lynch was so aggressively trying to pay. He said that he saw nothing. Turns out he was just trying to muddle the situation, all to protect his Upon hearing the news on the radio, Theo could not help but scoff, ¡°This is the only way to treat a maniptive person like Alice! Post the video and clear the situation! ¡° Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then, he gave Luna a huge thumbs up. ¡°Nice job! ¡° Luna helplessly turned and looked at the scenery out of the window. ¡°I didn¡¯t post the video. I only found out about it this morning.¡° She lifted her head and looked at Theo. ¡°Besides me, who else did you give the video to?¡° Theo scratched his head. He thought for a long time before he recalled one other person. ¡°I gave it to Alice.¡° Luna instantly tensed. She turned to look at Theo in shock. ¡°What do you mean? You gave Alice the¡­surveince footage?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Theo furrowed his brows. ¡°I saw how Alice bullied you yesterday, how she ndered you, and how she got Granny Lynch to make things difficult for you, so¡­ I registered a new email and sent her the email. I warned her to tone her bullying down. It doesn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t have the evidence to bring her down.¡° Then, Theo pursed his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯d do this, would she? The news are all pointing their fingers at her. She didn¡¯t need to post the video just to get scolded, right?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and nced out of the window. After a while, she smiled. ¡±Perhaps to others, it might be impossible, but for Alice , she could do it no matter how absurd it sounds.¡± Chapter 289 Chapter 289 ¡°Luna¡± After saying goodbye to Theo, Luna just entered Lynch Group Tower when someone stopped her. It was no other than the person who shared the exact face as her previous self, Mrs. Lynch. The lobby of the office was filled with people. Due to the news the day before, plus the incident of the video that day, everyone in the office seemed to know about Luna and Alice. Everyone was on stake-out. Some peeped in secret, while some were bolder that they immediately took their phone out and started filming. Luna disliked the feeling of being ced under the spotlight. She furrowed her brows and looked at Alice coldly. ¡° Just say what you want to say.¡° Thud! Alice immediately knelt in front of Luna without any warning, and gasps echoed in the entire lobby. Alice was also Joshua¡¯s wife, no less! The boss¡¯ wife knelt before Luna, a mere staff of the office! Luna took a step back and rubbed the middle of her brows. What she said in the car previously was right ¡ªAlice was a strange one. Alice posted the video herself, and it caused people on the inte to deride her. At that moment, she stopped Luna at the lobby of the office and knelt to her? Luna wanted to take a few steps back, but there was too much of a crowd. She only took two steps back before she could no longer retreat. In the end, Luna helplessly furrowed her brows and looked at Alice on the floor. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, what are you ying at?¡° ¡°Please forgive me. ¡° Alice looked up at Luna with tears in the corner of her eyes. ¡°I was wrong the other day. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten jealous of you just because you could work with Joshua every day.¡° Alice¡¯s words caused an uproar. Did that mean that Alice openly admitted the contents in the video were true? Luna frowned. She knew Alice would note just to apologize. ¡°Joshua hasn¡¯t been back home for the past few nights. He said that he was workingte, but every time I came to the office in the middle of the night, I couldn¡¯t find him anywhere.¡° Alice sniffled, and tears started to fall. ¡°I know that he must¡¯ve gone to look for you to discuss thetest jewelry design sketches. Although I was like you, we¡¯re not from a jewelry designing background. Even though I¡¯ve learned design for a very long time, I don¡¯t have your achievements. I know I ¡®m stupid, too stupid that Joshua wouldn¡¯t let me work with you in the design department.¡° Alice knelt on the floor and looked at Luna with her watery eyes. ¡°Please forgive a wife¡¯s worries. I don¡¯t have much sense of security.¡° Alice only used a few sentences to find a perfect excuse to justify her actions for pushing Luna. Yes, she did push Luna on purpose to hurt her, but she had her reasons. Who asked Luna to be with Joshua all the time? Who asked Joshua to go look for Luna in the middle of the night? The crowd who were on looking sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t me Mrs. Lynch for this. What normal woman wouldn¡¯t mind her husband looking for another woman in the middle of the night?¡° ¡°Yes, a single woman should pay attention to this. Even if they were busy working, they shouldn¡¯t take up a husband¡¯s time.¡° ¡°Perhaps they weren¡¯t only busy working.¡° The crowd started discussing among themselves. ¡°Stop finding excuses for me.¡° Upon hearing thements, Alice had a painful expression. ¡°What I did was still wrong. It¡¯s my fault that this happened; Ms. Luna is innocent. I love my husband too much, and that was why I suspected them. They¡¯re merely employers and staff. This is all my fault. Even if Ms. Luna posted the video online which made people on the inte cyber-bully me, I deserved it¡­¡° Then, Alice lifted her head and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, can you forgive me? I promise I won¡¯te in between you and Joshua¡¯s work. No matter howte Joshua goes to look for you, I won¡¯t make any noise. I won¡¯t try to hurt you anymore. I only beg for your forgiveness.¡± On the surface, Alice¡¯s words might seem to be clearing off the rtionship between Luna and Joshua. In truth, she was just putting herself as the victim. Society would take pity on the weak, especially housewives like her who have been coldly abandoned by their husbands. She wanted to ckmail Luna emotionally and forced Luna to forgive her. At that thought, Luna¡¯s gaze turned cold. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Luna lowered her gaze and looked at Alice on the floor. ¡°What great acting you have, Mrs. Lynch.¡° Alice lifted her head and looked at Luna with tears in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still not willing to forgive me, is it? ¡°She just pushed you! It was only a painting! ¡° ¡°Her husband even paid for the painting, and it¡¯s not your money. Why can¡¯t you forgive her?¡° ¡°Also, which ordinary woman would work with another husband sote into the night? Who are you lying to?¡° ¡°The legitimate wife was merely teaching the mistress a lesson. Now that the wife is begging for forgiveness, the mistress refused to forgive her? What kind of world is this?¡° ¡°Before Mrs. Lynch came back to the country, didn¡¯t they announce their rtionship? I¡¯m sure they hooked up before then.¡° Alice turned to look at the crowd who was bad- mouthing Joshua with teary eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk nonsense. My husband treats me well. I know clearly how much he loves me. He just got carried away for a moment.¡° Standing in the same spot, Luna looked at the scene ying out andughed. Alice was not there to apologize so early in the morning; she came to cause more trouble. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, if you like acting so much, you can stay and continue acting. I won¡¯t y along.¡° Luna was about to pass through the crowd and leave, but everyone blocked her way. ¡°The mistress has a guilty conscience! She¡¯s trying to run away! ¡° All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t let her leave! ¡° ¡°She can leave, but only if she forgives Mrs. Lynch! ¡° The crowd who did not understand the situation said unreasonable things to Luna. She could not push past through the crowd. Something was not right. These people must have been¡­ced here by Alice. Subconsciously, Luna turned to look at Alice. Alice was still on her knees, but there was a hint of malice in her smile. ¡°Luna, forgive me, please.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. Obviously, if she did not forgive Alice, she would not be able to walk out from the crowd. However, if she were to forgive Alice, she was forced to admit she was the mistress who came in between Joshua and Alice. As she stood in the same spot, Luna was silent for a long time. In the end, she looked in the direction of the entrance and smiled. ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯d be at your mercy since Joshua isn¡¯t here?¡° Alice blinked her watery eyes. ¡°Ms. Luna, I only hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡° Luna sneered. She immediately picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°I¡¯m being trapped by a group of people in the lobby.¡° Upon her words, the man at the other end of the call immediately responded, ¡°Roger that! ¡° Two minutester, Zach and Yuri brought bodyguards from outside and quickly rushed over. Under the leadership of the tall and burly Zach and Yuri, they quickly broke the group apart and opened u p a path. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Zach bowed at Luna respectfully. ¡°I ¡®m sorry we camete.¡° ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡° Luna lowered her gaze and looked at Alice, who still knelt on the ground and looked shocked. ¡°Listen carefully. ¡°First, I didn¡¯t leak the video out. I also didn¡¯t get the people on the inte to bully you. You should know clearly what happened. ¡°Second, even if you apologized, I won¡¯t forgive you. Stop your emotional ckmails. ¡°Lastly,¡° Luna sneered, ¡°you said that Joshua hasn¡¯t been back home for many nights. What does that have to do with me? Don¡¯t you dare pin it on me and try to get me to admit it!¡° Then, Luna left under the protection of Zach and Yuri. They went up the elevator coolly. Everyone in the lobby turned quiet. They were looking at Alice on the floor and dared say nothing. Two men helped Alice up to her feet. ¡°Why did you not stop them?¡± she fumed. The men said rather guiltily, ¡°We could still take the woman, but those bodyguards¡­¡± Zach and Yuri were tall and burly. The men were no match for them. ¡°Bunch of useless trash!¡± Alice coldly scolded just when Zach and Yuri led the group of bodyguards walking past her. She stopped them. ¡°As the bodyguards of the Lynch group, why did you listen to a mere designer, but not me, the president¡¯s wife?¡± Zach and Yuri looked at each other and smiled. ¡° We¡¯ll only listen to our boss.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? Joshua Lynch?¡± ¡°Neil Gibson.¡± Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Central Hospital. Nellie sat on a bench and swung her legs as she sucked on a lollipop. She looked through the ss window with her huge ck eyes. Joshua was struggling to pin a young child down to let the doctor take blood. ¡°Uncle Lucas, is Daddy in a bad mood today?¡° It was the weekend. Nellie and Neil finally did not need to go to kindergarten. They nned to sleep in, but Joshua rushed into their rooms early in the morning and dragged them to the hospital for a body checkup. That went especially for Neil. He went through more tests than she did. Lucas did not know how to exin to Nellie. He could only wipe off his sweat. ¡°Uh¡­perhaps President Lynch thinks that it¡¯s time for both of you to have a body checkup¡­¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In truth, Lucas also did not know what Joshua was up to. When he arrived at Lynch Group that morning, he saw Alice gathering with a few other men by the entrance, talking among themselves. Lucas thought that Alice was checking up on him. After all, Joshua was not home nor was he working late the night before, so Lucas anxiously called Joshua and told him that Alice was looking for him at his office. He asked Joshua whether he should fetch him to the office. When he picked Joshua up, Joshua insisted on being brought back home. He was not in a rush to head to the office. They then arrived at the hospital, starting this long process of body checkup. ¡°Why does Neil have more tests than me?¡° Nellie sucked on her lollipop as she watched the father-and-son pair almost in a brawl inside. ¡°Neil hates body checkups the most. I¡¯m a little better. Why is Daddy trying to make things difficult for him?¡° Lucas wiped the sweat off his forehead once again. ¡°Uh¡­¡° He was just as clueless. Joshua got Neil to do all tests for all sicknesses, including leukemia and even cancer. Neil was always active. How could Joshua think he would be sick? ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡° In the sample room, when he heard that the doctor still had another test to do, Neil was infuriated. ¡°Joshua Lynch, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m still in good health. Why are you doing so many tests on me?¡° Even his brother, Nigel never did that many tests. Was Joshua crazy? He could have slept in during the weekend, yet he just had to drag him for these tests. Two whole hours, yet he was not done at all! Joshua looked at him coldly. ¡°You, in good health? ¡° ¡°Of course! ¡± Neil helplessly rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I rarely have had the flu since I was young!¡± Joshua chuckled. He took his phone out and showed Neil a photo of a boy in a striped hospital gown lying on the bed. ¡°Care to exin?¡± Neil took the phone over and had a look. The moment he saw the photo, he finally understood what the hell Joshua was up to. He saw Nigel¡¯s photo. Nigel and Neil were identical twins. They looked the same, so Joshua mistook him for Nigel. Neil took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, it is me. So?¡± Joshua sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you rarely have the flu?¡± ¡°Because I rarely have the flu, that is why when I have it, it¡¯s always severe and I need to be admitted into the hospital.¡± He pouted. ¡°Why do you have a picture of me when I¡¯m sick? It¡¯s hideous.¡± Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Neil immediately deleted the photo. Although he looked exactly like Nigel, there were subtle differences if one were to look closely. Joshua was a meticulous person, and Neil feared he might notice them. After deleting the photo, he returned the phone to Joshua. ¡°What other tests are there? Let me do them, but you can¡¯t disturb us anymore for the rest of the day.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you suddenly so cooperative?¡¯ Neil put up great resistance ever since he brought them to the hospital. Otherwise, Joshua would not have had to keep a close eye on them. Who knew Neil would turn so obedient after looking at the photo? Neil rolled his eyes. ¡°I thought that you were afraid that we weren¡¯t sick, so you hoped for us to die earlier. After seeing the photo, I now know that you¡¯re concerned for me. I ¡¯11 reluctantly cooperate then.¡° Then, Neil ignored Joshua and rolled up his sleeves, letting the nurse take his blood. At the sight of him finally cooperating, Joshua let out a long sigh and exited. Outside in the corridors, Nellie was already on her third lollipop. Upon seeing Joshua, Nellie pursed her lips and remained silent. Joshua took a deep breath and sat down next to Nellie. ¡°I heard that your stomach was ufortablest night?¡° Nellie pursed her lips. She rolled her eyes rather aggrievedly. ¡°If someone were to ask you to drink a couple bottles of milk within an hour, your stomach would be ufortable, too.¡° Joshua sighed. ¡°How many bottles did you drink?¡° ¡°Three. Neil drank five.¡° Nellie pouted as she sat on the bench with a dissatisfied expression. ¡°That crazydy said that we have to finish ten bottles of milk, and only then would she not lock us up in the little dark house. She also said that since we¡¯din about things like not having snacks and drinks to drink, she¡¯d let us drink until we had enough.¡° At the thought of that crazydy¡¯s fierce expression, Nellie was extremely unhappy. ¡°We tried our very best for a long time, but we still couldn¡¯t finish ten bottles. If it weren¡¯t for Lily secretly helping us with two and a half bottles, she would¡¯ve locked us up for real! ¡° Joshua was heartbroken and angry at his daughter¡¯s words. Joshua took a deep breath. ¡°The things you told me, do you have any proof?¡° ¡°No.¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Neil previously had a few recording devices, but after scolding usst night, she got people to search our room. She took away all our recording devices and electronic equipment.¡° Nellie sighed. ¡°We could only suffer in silence! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He could still understand that day when Alice forbade the kids to have any snacks and waited for him to have dinner together. She wanted to raise her children with the rules and habits of an upper-ss family. Although what she did was way too much, it was out of deep love for her children. However, the night before, when she confiscated their electronic devices and forced the kids to drink milk and have snacks, that was clearly just taking it out on them. It was because he said a few words about her that she took it out on her children. She forced her growing children to drink ten bottles of milk. It seemed like he needed some time to have a proper talk with Alice. At that thought, Joshua turned to look at Lucas who was behind him. ¡°When you called this morning, you said that Alice was at the office?¡° Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mmh.¡° Lucas was silent for a while. ¡°I just received a video from someone anonymous. Do you want to have a look at it?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and took the phone. The video was Alice kneeling on the ground as she gazed at Luna sincerely. ¡°Ms. Luna, can you forgive me? I promise I won¡¯te in between you and Joshua¡¯s work. No matter howte Joshua goes to look for you, I won¡¯t make any noise. I won¡¯t try to hurt you anymore.¡± Joshua¡¯s expressions gradually turned from calm into raging anger. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Joshua put the phone down and took his phone out to call Alice. The moment the call got through, a familiar ring tone came from the entrance of the elevator at the end of the corridor. Joshua subconsciously turned to look. A tear-streaked Alice looked panicked as she rushed over frantically. ¡°Is Neil and Nellie alright? Why did they have toe for a body checkup?¡° Seeing Alice¡¯s tear-streaked and worried look, ayer of detest washed over Joshua. When he went back home to pick up Neil and Nellie, he even deliberately asked Lily whether Alice knew that the kids suffered the night before. ¡°After you leftst night, Mrs. Lynch entered the room and never came out again. This morning, once she got up, she headed straight down for breakfast and left straight away.¡° Lily¡¯s voice still rang in Joshua¡¯s ears. ¡°After making Neil and Nellie drink milk, she never stepped foot in the children¡¯s room anymore.¡° Joshua looked at Alice walking over with teary eyes, and he suddenly felt miserable. She was someone whom he loved deeply; he waited six whole years for her to return to him. However, when she finally did, he realized she had changed tremendously. She was much different than the Luna Gibson he remembered. Even at that moment, when he looked at her tears, he could not differentiate if they were real tears or fake ones. Alice kept saying that she was Neil and Nellie¡¯s biological mother and how the loss of her children for the past six years almost cost her her life. At that moment, it was her time to spend quality time with her children, but it was only a week yet he already saw her aloofness and impatience toward them. That was not how a mother who missed their children should act. ¡°Joshua.¡° When he saw her, Alice ran up to him and stood before him. ¡°Joshua, how are the kids? I just reached home when Lily said that you and Lucas took the kids to the hospital.¡° Then, she raised her hand to wipe her tears. ¡°I came as fast as I could, ¡° she wept. ¡°What happened?¡° Before Joshua could say anything, Nellie rolled her eyes at Alice and said, ¡°We¡¯re fine. Daddy was worried we might get sick from drinking too much milk. He only gave us a body checkup.¡° Upon hearing Nellie¡¯s words, the worry on Alice¡¯s face receded a little. As long as it was not a DNA test. Aliceing to the hospital so anxiously was obviously not because she was worried for the kids, but she dreaded that Joshua might find out that something was wrong. Neil and Nellie promised her that they would not encourage Joshua to take her for a DNA test, but that did not mean Joshua would suddenly have the idea on his own. At that thought, Alice let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Nellie reproachfully. ¡°I ¡®ve already said to not have so many snacks. Look at you both. Not only have you drank so much milk that you couldn¡¯t have your meal, but you also got your body in trouble. You have to listen to me next time. Eat on time and snack less, do you hear me?¡° Then, Alice looked at Joshua smugly, vying for credit. ¡°See, Joshua? You told me to let them have snacks before, and this is what happens. I think you shouldn¡¯t bother with them in the future. Let me¡ª ¡° ¡°Let you continue torturing them?¡° Joshua coldly interrupted her before she finished. Joshua red at Alice coldly with his deep, endless gaze. ¡°Alice, has Luna been taking care of your children for the past six years that caring for the kids is a troublesome matter? If that¡¯s the case¡­¡° Joshua sneered, ¡°I ¡®d rather let Luna look after the kids.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yay! ¡° Nellie apuded excitedly. ¡°Nellie can be with Mommy again! ¡° Alice¡¯s face turned pale. She grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡° Joshua, what do you mean by this?¡° ¡°What do I mean?¡° Joshua could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. ¡°Alice, what did you say when you first came back? You said you loved your children, that even if they don¡¯t like you, you¡¯d try to win their hearts with your sincerity. You said that you¡¯d take great care of them with all your might, to let them forget about Luna. What happened then?¡± Joshua took out Nellie and Neil¡¯s test report. ¡°The doctor said that if it weren¡¯t because of the medication, the two of them would¡¯ve ended up in the hospitalst night already! When Luna told me that you forced the children to consume stuff so that they wouldn¡¯t have the appetite for dinner, I didn¡¯t believe her! I thought you, being the mother of these two kids, would never go to such an extent! ¡° Chapter 294 Chapter 294 ¡°The report is here with me. Should I still lie to myself about you?¡° Alice¡¯s face grew pale as she listened to Joshua¡¯s words. In the end, her face lost all of its colors. She clutched onto the report as she gnawed on her lip. She got someone to confiscate all of the electronic equipment in the children¡¯s rooms the night before she forced them to drink ten bottles of milk. She wanted to discipline them for disobeying her. From what she knew, drinking milk would not kill someone. At most, they would be too bloated to move, but that was it. Without any recording device, she could retort by saying that the two of them disliked her, so they colluded to use her. However, she did not expect that six-year-old children¡¯s stomachs would be so weak. Drinking too much milk would leave signs of harm on their body! Alice clutched the report and was silent for a very long time. After a while, she looked up at Joshua¡¯s face and broke out into loud sobs. ¡°Joshua, let me exin¡­¡° She wiped her tears as she continued to sob, ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I wasn¡¯t a good mother, but I have my reasons¡­¡° Alice reached out and grabbed Joshua¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I thought that everything would be the same as I imagined it when I came back this time: You and I, in love, and we¡¯111ive happily ever after with the kids. But, ever since I came back, everything has changed Alice looked at Joshua with teary eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve never slept with me before. You¡¯ve never even kissed me. You always said that you¡¯re busy, that you¡¯re workingte, but I¡¯d look for you in your office every night because I can¡¯t sleep, and you¡¯re not there. ¡°Previously, when you spent the whole night guarding Luna¡¯s friend¡¯s house, I was watching you from afar. Also,st night¡­¡° Alice sniffled her nose aggrievedly. ¡°Do you truly think I didn¡¯t know where you were?¡° Joshua looked at her, and his gaze slowly softened. Alice was right; he was indeed avoiding some issues. ¡°My mind is getting more and more in a daze. I don¡¯t know how things turned into this. You once treated me so well back then. Because of my mental health, I don¡¯t dare to visit the kids and take care of them. I¡¯m afraid I might affect them.¡° Then, Alice lowered her eyes. ¡°It seems like it already did.¡° She turned around and sat next to Nellie with tears in her eyes. ¡°Nellie, I was wrong. Will you forgive your Mommy? I only treated you this way because I care too much for your Daddy¡­¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua stood on the spot, looking at her tear-streaked face. His heart broke. At that point, he did a little too much. Her actions toward the kids were understandable due to her mental health. It was all his fault. Joshua took a deep breath and wiped her tears away. ¡°I apologize to you. Try to get better. I¡¯ll get other people to take care of the children so you don¡¯t have to bother with them.¡° Alice wiped her tears. ¡°Okay.¡° Although she looked sad, she was ted inside. Did they truly think she was willing to be together with the two kids? Best if she had nothing to do with them. She was apprehensive of the children all this while because she feared Joshua would suspect her if anything were to happen to the children. At that moment, if they were handed over to someone else and died due to an ident, no one would me her! ¡°Nellie.¡° Joshua turned around and gently patted on Nellie¡¯s head. ¡°Talk with your brother what type of Nanny do you two want.¡° Lily would not be able to handle two kids on her own. Upon his words, Nellie looked up and smiled brightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for discussion. There is someone whom Neil would definitely agree to! ¡° Alice immediately pretended to ask concernedly, ¡° Who is it? As long as you like it, I¡¯ll make sure your Daddy¡ª ¡° ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our Mommy, Luna! ¡° Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Upon Nellie¡¯s words, Alice¡¯s face, which finally regained a little color, rapidly lost all shades as she turned paler than the wall. The corridors were in pin-drop silence. At that moment, the testing room door opened. Neil came walking out as he wore his clothes. The first person he saw was the teary-eyed Alice, and he unconsciously broke out into a smirk. The crazydy did not have much range in her acting: they merely consisted of tears falling, crying, and yelling. At that moment, she had just returned to Joshua, and he still liked her, so her tears were still useful. Once Joshua was sick of her, not only would her tears have no effect on him, but Joshua would be also annoyed at it. Tsk. They were adults, yet they still did not understand that simple fact. Using tears on any matter would render it useless sooner orter! Neil mused to himself as he walked to Nellie¡¯s side. He sat on the bench and held her sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Why did Ms. Alice cry?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. Before he could say anything, Nellie opened her mouth. ¡°She said that she¡¯s in a bad mood because Daddy always looks for Mommy. That¡¯s why she¡¯s taking it out on us. ¡° Nellie immediately continued, ¡°Daddy said just now that she doesn¡¯t have to look after us for the time being. He let us choose our own Nanny, so I picked our Mommy, Luna. What do you think? ¡° Upon Nellie¡¯s words, Neil understood why the two adults had ugly expressions on their faces. ¡°I think this suggestion is just so-so.¡° Nellie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live with Mommy?¡° ¡°Of course, I do.¡° Neil lowered his head. He continued to tidy himself up. ¡°Although we¡¯re not willing to admit, this Luna Gibson is our biological Mommy. To let the mistress, in our own Mommy¡¯s eyes, take care of us while she¡¯s suspecting Daddy and arguing with him, isn¡¯t right.¡° Neil deliberately yed word games. He inferred that his biological mother was Luna Gibson, not Alice Gibson. Alice¡¯s face turned pale. She could hear it. Neil was rebuking her indirectly. On the surface, he said that she was his biological Mommy, but he used Luna Gibson¡¯s name. The mistress he meant was actually herself! Even if Alice understood what Neil was saying, she did not dare expose him immediately. She could only forcefully suppress her anger and smiled at Neil. ¡° You¡¯re right. Getting Luna to take care of you two isn¡¯t that appropriate.¡° Neil yawned and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right of you to let someone else take care of us. After all, we¡¯re the love product of you and Luna Gibson. When she¡¯s in a bad mood and has no confidence in you, look at us. Then, you have something to look forward to.¡° Then, Neil looked at Alice. ¡°Am I right?¡° Alice¡¯s face turned from a miserable pale color to blue. She looked at Neil coldly before she nodded reluctantly. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Since both of you think that way¡­¡° Joshua paused for a while before he spoke, ¡°Lily and Alice will still take care of you both.¡° Then, Joshua lowered his gaze to look at the time. ¡° Lucas, send them back. I still need to have a talk with Alice.¡° Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lucas nodded. ¡°Young Master, Little Princess, let¡¯s go.¡± Nellie looked at Neil unhappily. She flung his hand away, jumped down from the bench, and stormed off. Neil cheekily made a face at Alice. ¡°Ms. Alice, have a good time with Mr. Lynch! ¡° At that, Neil immediately ran and chased after Nellie. ¡°Wait for me¡­¡° Seeing the two of them running, Lucas could only chase after them. ¡°Neil, wait! ¡° Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Alice remained in the same spot in the corridor as she nced at the leaving Neil. A hint of hatred shed in her eyes. That kid was no fool. He knew she would do something to them if she was no longer their main caretaker, so he forcefully turned Joshua¡¯s decision around. The reasons he gave made it irrefutable! At the thought that she still has to pretend to look after the two of them in the future, Alice was inexplicably angry. As she eyed Neil in a dazed state, Joshua furrowed his brows and tly called her, ¡°Alice.¡° Alice jolted a little and immediately came to her senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Joshua took Alice to a cafe near the hospital. It was the only time he had ever taken her there after their marriage. Before marriage, he did not understand her enough. He only knew that she was ady madly in love with him. Because of how his family urged him to marry and coupled with pressure from work, there was a time where he was depressed for most of the day. She was like a little sun that came next to him, brightening up his life. She drew for him, gave him little gifts, and sang unfamiliar tunes to him. Later down the road, he treated her as a friend and started confiding in her. When they talked about their views on marriage, she thought for a very long time. Then, she grabbed his arm and looked at him with her huge watery eyes. ¡°You think that marriage is a burden to you, but I think that marriage is blissful. If I could marry you, I¡¯d be ted.¡° Her naivety amused him. ¡°If I say that I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you, will you still be willing to marry me?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Joshua could still clearly remember the way she blinked at him. They sat down in the cafe. Looking at the woman in front of him, she was still as gorgeous and charming as before. Her voice was still equally gentle. However, her eyes werepletely different from before. ¡°Joshua. ¡° Her gentle voice pulled him back to the present. Joshua took a deep breath as he gazed at Alice. ¡°I heard that you went to the office just now.¡° Alice¡¯s hand that held onto the coffee cup trembled a little. She looked up with reddened eyes. ¡°I went to look for Luna because¡ª¡° ¡°Because you think she¡¯s the mistress,ing in Joshua picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. ¡°Just now at the hospital, you said that when Luna stayed at Anne¡¯s house, you saw me from afar downstairs. If you have seen me, then you should know that I This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. didn¡¯t look for Luna once for those few nights. I was only smoking downstairs. Yet, when you were at the office, you tried to muddle the truth. You said that those few nights I was with Luna discussing design sketches.¡° Then, Joshua looked at her coldly. ¡°I can understand your intuition as your woman, and I also admit that a lot of it is my fault, but you canmunicate with me.¡° Alice¡¯s fingernails dug into her palms. She looked up and continued pretending to be pitiful. ¡°I¡­don¡¯t dare. I ¡®m afraid that if I were to tell you, you¡¯d be unhappy.¡° ¡°Do I look like I ¡®m happy now with you being like that?¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°You and I have issues to work out between us. This has nothing to do with Luna. She didn¡¯t even know that I stopped by her ce, yet you casually create lies and rumors. You use and nder.¡° Then, Joshua looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you were always like that, or that you¡¯ve changed in these six years.¡° Chapter 297 Chapter 297 The atmosphere around them turned cold, too. Alice lifted her eyes and looked at Joshua seriously. ¡° Joshua, I did all this because of you.¡° ¡°Because of me?¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°You deliberately pushed Luna and ruined Master Allen¡¯s work because of me? Because of me, you found a PRpany to put the video of that day on the inte? Also, because of me, you went to my office and knelt in front of Luna, giving a false impression that Luna seduced me and we had an affair?¡° Joshua took a sip of coffee and ced the cup down heavily. The sound of the ceramic mug that nked against the marble table reverberated in Alice¡¯s heart. She sniffled and tried her best to force out some tears. ¡°Joshua, I know what I did wasn¡¯t right, but don¡¯t all women of upper-ss society do that to protect the integrity and harmony of their family?¡° Joshua felt suffocated. The Luna Gibson six years ago was never like that! Alice, on the other hand, kept emphasizing the greatness of the family¡¯s status when educating the children. Once she made a mistake, she spouted things like women of the upper ss. Joshua tugged on his sleeve in annoyance. ¡°It looks like you truly have changed during these six years.¡° He never liked a woman who constantly emphasized their status. Alice bit her lip. She reached out and grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡°Joshua, please forgive me. I genuinely don¡¯t have a sense of security.¡° Joshua was so infuriated that he chuckled. ¡°I waited for you for six years, and I¡¯ve looked for you for six years. I thought you¡¯d understand how I feel, yet now you¡¯re telling me that you have no sense of security?¡° Joshua red at her. ¡°Will you only feel that sense of security when I take you to the office and never let you leave, twenty-four-seven?¡° At that moment, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. He did not even look at it and immediately rejected the call. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s my problem.¡° He rubbed the center of his brows. ¡°We need time apart to cool down.¡° Alice was stunned. ¡°Cool down?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Joshua leaned back on the sofa rather miserably. ¡°Perhaps I thought too highly of you. I thought that you were different from other maniptive women. We¡¯ve both changed so much in the past six years, and we have to rethink our rtionship, be it as husband and wife, or ex- husband and ex-wife. From today onward, you take the master bedroom. I ¡¯11 sleep in the guest room.¡° Then, Joshua stood up tiredly. ¡°I still have work to do. I¡¯ll make a move.¡° Alice sat on the same spot as her nails dug into her palms. ¡°Joshua.¡° She looked at him. ¡°Are we truly¡­splitting up?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° ¡°How long?¡° ¡°We¡¯ll see about it.¡° Hearing her aggrieved voice, Joshua could not bear to do that to her, but at the thought of all the things that she had done¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll investigate who posted the video today.¡° Upon his mention of the video, Alice was immediately spirited. ¡°Luna posted it! Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that she has the video? If I didn¡¯t take it down in time, she would post the video.¡° Alice said with more and more vigor, ¡°After I took down the newsst night, she posted the video around ten at night. The anonymous ount must be hers! You don¡¯t have to investigate it!¡° Joshua looked at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡° ¡°How is it not her? ¡° Alice bit her lip. ¡°Only she and Theo knew about the video.¡° All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then, it might be Theo, but it¡¯s definitely not her.¡° Joshua sighed. He straightened his tie with hisrge hands. ¡°I¡¯ll continue investigating it.¡° Then, he got up and strode out of the cafe. Alice gnawed on her lip. ¡°You trust Luna that much?¡± Joshua turned around and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I trust her. I know what she was up tost night at ten.¡± Then, he turned and left. Alice remained in her seat, her face blushing and turning pale at the same time. She knew clearly what he meant! The night before, the two of them were¡­ Chapter 298 Chapter 298 That was the news Mr. Walter gave to Alice the other night, and it inexplicably appeared before her eyes. She gnashed her teeth harshly. Luna must go! So long as Luna remained, Joshua would never be with her! It was that way a few years back, and it would continue to be that, too! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna spent the entire morning to re-sketch the set of design sketches Granny Lynch had destroyed. She even changed some details. By noon, she stretchedzily and was about to head down to grab some lunch. She did not expect to be surrounded by reporters the moment she walked out of the building. ¡°Ms. Luna, the inte is saying you were the one that posted the video of Mrs. Lynch pushing you to fight back the rumors yesterday. Is that true?¡° ¡°Ms. Luna, someone saw a video online of Mrs. Lynch kneeling before you at the office lobby, asking for your forgiveness. Is that true?¡° ¡°How do you exin yourself of openly being the mistress anding between Mr. Lynch and Mrs. Lynch?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t you feel shameful, stepping into other people¡¯s rtionships?¡° The reporters seemed to havee prepared. Every question they asked was insufferable. Luna furrowed her brows. She wanted to get Zach and Yuri toe and help her when a mellow male voice came through from behind, ¡°We¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow to announce this matter briefly.¡° Luna, who was surrounded by the reporters, was stunned. She subconsciously turned back to look. The person who spoke on her behalf was no other than her own father, Joseph Gibson. Luna looked at him in shock. ¡°Why are you here?¡° Joseph did not look at her. He tly looked at the reporters. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Mrs. Lynch¡¯s father. As for the rtionship between Ms. Luna and my daughter, we¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow to briefly exin to everyone.¡° Then, under the stunned gaze of the reporters, Joseph pulled Luna to a ce far away. With her sleeves tugged at, Luna felt as if she time-traveled. The man in front of her was her father. Although he had already aged and was hunching, he was still like when she was little: pulling on her sleeves as he led her somewhere. They walked for a long time. In the end, Joseph brought Luna to a broken-down ce. The moldy smell of the room filled her nose. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Joseph cleared his throat. Luna came to her senses. In front of her was a broken-down rented house. The sun shone through the dirty windows, making one suffocate. ¡°Ms. Luna, have some tea.¡° Natasha carefully carried a teacup and ced it in front of Luna. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are the two of you living here?¡° Although the Gibsons were not as rich as the Lynches, Natasha and Joseph were not that poor that they had to stay in a ce like this. Natasha and Joseph looked at each other. ¡°We sold off our house andpany at Sea City.¡° Natasha sighed. ¡°Joshua put it nicely, saying that he sent Aura overseas to further her studies while it was, in fact, a closed-off school¡ªno different than being in prison. ¡°We got in touch with the Walter family at Sea City. They said that as long as we¡¯re willing toe up with five million dors, they could get Aura out, and she would then be free. Other thaning back to Banyan City, she could do anything.¡° Luna felt suffocated. ¡°So, for Aura¡¯s freedom, you spent all of your life savings?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Natasha sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than the freedom of our child.¡° Luna smiled bitterly. Natasha still did not know that Aura Gibson was not her daughter. At that thought, Luna lifted her eyes and looked at Joseph. ¡°So, why did you bring me here? What are you trying to tell me?¡± ¡°We want to help you hold a press conference with Alice. To prove Alice¡¯s innocence.¡± Natasha looked at her. ¡°Alice is Joshua¡¯s wife now. As long as she¡¯s willing to give us some of her money, we won¡¯t have to live so miserably.¡± Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Luna paused for a while. She did not realize her nails dug so deeply into her palms. ¡°So, the two of you got me here to persuade me to hold a news conference, just to prove that Alice is a good woman. Then, you want to use that to get closer to her and ask her for money?¡° Natasha sighed. ¡°I know you must be looking down on us, but as parents, if we could find a way for our children to be free, who¡¯d want to watch their children stay in prison? We¡¯re only living like this now because we love our children too much.¡° Then, Natasha lifted her head and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, you should know that I misunderstood Luna Gibson, now Alice Gibson, in the past. She hates me, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for us to find her directly. I hope you¡¯ll cooperate with us and hold a press conference tomorrow. Clear her name so that the people on the inte would stop bullying her. This way, she¡¯ll remember how uneasy it is for us as parents, and only then would we be able to get money from her.¡° Luna¡¯s heart turned cold. Joseph and Natasha took so much effort to get her toe, just so they could use her to appease Alice, then squeeze some money out of her. In her eyes, Aura would always be the most important one ¡ªselling off all of their belongings They only wanted to repair their rtionship with Luna Gibson because she was Joshua¡¯s wife. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡° sneered Luna as she gazed at the steam that rose from the teacup. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to help you. First, this incident is obviously Alice trying to make things difficult for me. Also, I don¡¯t have a reason to help you. Lastly, ¡° Luna swept a cold nce at Joseph and Natasha. ¡°I ¡¯11 say this much. Since if you only have Aura Gibson in your hearts at all times, you should treat it as if you only have one daughter. Since young, none of you have given Luna Gibson any parental love, so don¡¯t bother her now. Leave yourself some dignity.¡° Then, she turned and left. Looking at her back, Natasha gritted and immediately chased after her. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° She caught up with Luna. ¡°I know, you can¡¯t stand us being nice to Aura and treating Luna indifferently, but you also don¡¯t know that Aura had a difficult birth. She almost died in my womb. She wasn¡¯t always as great as Luna. Stupid, even. People say that she became stupid while stuck in my womb, so I treat her with a little more love. After all, she¡¯s my blood and flesh¡­¡° Upon her words, Luna stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Natasha seriously. ¡°Are you sure that Aura came from you?¡° Natasha was in a daze. ¡°O-Of¡­course¡­¡° If Aura was not her, where did shee from? Luna took a deep breath. ¡°When Aura was young, one of the kids from the orphanage was taken by mistake instead of her. Do you remember?¡° Natasha paused for a while. ¡°Yes, I do.¡° That was when Aura was just one month old and was transported back home. After Luna and Natasha got in the car, Joseph was in charge of putting baby Aura into the car, yet once they got in the car, he realized he took the wrong baby. He immediately swapped the babies back. ¡°How did you know Aura was wrongly picked up before?¡°Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Luna chuckled a little. ¡°Not only do I know that you mistook her for some other baby before, but I also know that Aura doesn¡¯t seem to be your biological daughter.¡° ¡°Impossible.¡° Natashaughed out loud with mockery in her eyes. ¡°Aura looks so much like my husband. We don¡¯t need a DNA test to know that they are father and daughter! ¡° Luna sneered. ¡°What about you and her?¡° A mocking smile was stered on her face. ¡°Go and think about it.¡° Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Luna took a deep breath and walked away. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Natasha went home dejectedly after a long while after Luna left. ¡°How was it?¡° Joseph immediately approached her as she walked through the door. Natasha shook her head. ¡°She said she wouldn¡¯t agree to us, and neither would she attend the press conference.¡° Joseph furrowed his brows hard. ¡°Did she say anything else?¡° ¡°She also said¡­ ¡° Natasha sighed. ¡°She asked me to check properly, saying that Aura might not be my daughter.¡° Upon her words, Joseph¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°I told her that¡¯s impossible.¡° Natasha shrugged. ¡° Luna isn¡¯t reliable, so we shouldn¡¯t pin our hopes on her.¡° ¡°Yes. What nonsense! How could Aura not be your daughter? ¡° Joseph furrowed his brows. He lifted his head and looked into the distance. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to help us, I could only go and find Alice.¡° ¡°Ma¡¯am, there are people outside looking for you.¡° Ever sinceing back to Blue Bay Vi from the caf¨¦, Aliceid in bed as she gazed up at the ceiling in a daze. Upon hearing the servant¡¯s voice, her brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m resting? I don¡¯t care who they are. Let them wait!¡± Other than Joshua, she did not want to see anybody! ¡°But, Ma¡¯am, the persons ¨Csaid that he¡­ he¡¯s your father, joseph Gibson.¡± Alice immediately sat up from the bed. ¡°He¡¯s my father. Prepare the good tea! I¡¯IIe down now!¡± ¡°Yes¡± Alice got up from bed and went to the cupboard to pick out some clothes, sneering as she changed. She was just thinking of ways to deal with Luna when own father sent himself to her doorstep. Coming out from Natasha and Joseph¡¯s home, Luna had a simple lunch and returned to the office to continue her work. She barely finished a sketch when her office door was knocked on once more. ¡°Director Luna, someone is looking for you. A middle-aged woman called Natasha. She said that she has an urgent matter and needs to see you.¡± Luna¡¯s hand was sketching paused a little. She knew Natasha must be looking for her because of Alice. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anyone. ¡°She said that if you won¡¯t see her, she¡¯ll wait until you finish work. You¡¯ll still have to go out no matter what.¡± Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°Let her in, then.¡± She still could not get rid of her habit of being the person with a soft heart. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡± Upon entering the door, Natasha immediately knelt on the floor. She looked at Luna with teary eyes. ¡°Please help us!¡± Luna did not expect that this was the act Natasha would go with upon entering her office. She furrowed her brows and immediately helped her up. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My husband had a stroke! He has been hospitalized! ¡± Natasha kept crying. ¡°We don¡¯t even have the money to cure him! Please help us!¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Luna helped Natasha up and let her sit on the sofa. ¡° You¡¯re asking me to help you. How should I help? You still want me to hold the press conference and tell everyone that I¡¯m the mistress, that it was alright for Alice to push me. Is that it?¡° Upon her words, Natasha could not help but bite her lips. ¡°Ms. Luna, I know this is a little hard for you, but we really have no other choice.¡° Luna took a deep breath. She got up and headed to her desk. She opened the drawer and took a bank card out. She passed the card to Natasha. ¡°There are five hundred thousand dors here. Treat it as my loan to you. Asking me to hold a press conference to admit those false things would be impossible.¡° Natasha held onto the card. Her face kept changing between blushing and turning pale. Finally, she put the card back in Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°I cannot take your money. My eldest daughter has money. As long as you are willing to help us¡­¡° ¡°Then you can just forget about it. ¡° Luna kept the card back. ¡°I will not help you. Aunty Natasha, please go back.¡° Ever since they begged her to let Aura go at the police station thest time, Luna swore that she would not have anything to do with the Gibson family anymore. She was no longer family with them. They were strangers to her. Lending money to Natasha was her limit. To get her to admit that she was the mistress and clear Alice¡¯s name when Alice was the one who hurt her¡­ they can dream on. ¡°Ms. Luna¡­¡° Natasha looked at Luna with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. My husband really had a stroke. He is at Central Hospital currently. He said that if he could not survive this, his biggest regret would be that he could not properly apologize and say sorry to our eldest daughter¡­¡° Sorry. This word was like a hammer, painfully crushing Luna¡¯s hard. She looked away. ¡°There is nothing to be sorry about.¡° She could barely bother about the Gibson family now, why would she care about the unfairness they encountered? ¡°Ms. Luna, as long as you say something during the press conference, I will agree to do anything for you.¡° All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, Natasha knelt once again. ¡°I beg you! Please! ¡° ¡°What is going on?¡° The first thing Theo noticed when he pushed the door open was Natasha crying and kneeling on the floor. He immediately helped Natasha up. ¡°Aunty, tell me about it.¡± Natasha sniffled her nose. She immediately told Theo about the press conference. ¡°You¡¯re Luna¡¯s friend, could you help me persuade her? Treat it as doing charity¡­¡± Theo paused for a while. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll promise you. I will bring Luna to the press conference tomorrow. Can you stop worrying now?¡± Natasha was stunned, then she was ted. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Theo smiled and sent her off. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. We will attend the press conference tomorrow.¡± ¡°How are you nning to persuade me?¡± When Theo sent Natasha off and returned back to Luna¡¯s office, Luna had already picked up from where she left off and continued sketching. ¡°I¡¯m not nning to clear Alice¡¯s name, because she¡¯s in the wrong. It¡¯s pointless trying to clear her name.¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Theo smiled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on letting you go help her clear her name.¡° He yawned and turned to sit on the sofa. He looked a t Luna calmly. ¡°Just now you called to talk about Natasha and Joseph¡¯s problem. I went to their ce to have a look. Initially, I wanted to help them, ording to what you say, to get a better ce to stay in the name of charity. Guess what I saw?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She stopped what she was doing and looked at Theo. ¡°I saw Joseph going to Blue Bay Vi. Not long aftering back from Blue Bay Vi, he was taken away by the ambnce. I casually followed them to Central Hospital. After a few rounds of socializing, the nurse secretly told me the truth.¡° Luna paused for a while. ¡°How is he?¡° ¡°He¡¯s faking it,¡° Theo chuckled, ¡°he is still doing great. He was faking the stroke.¡° Luna shut her eyes andughed bitterly. She knew it. In the end, Natasha and Joseph were still only thinking about themselves. ¡°So why did you still promise Natasha?¡° ¡°Of course, I had to.¡° Theo winked at Luna. ¡°Since Joseph has been to Blue Bay Vi, Alice would know about the press conference too. I agreed that I would go to the press conference, but I never said that I was going to clear Alice¡¯s name or Luna¡¯s name. Isn¡¯t it exciting to let Alice be hopeful, waiting for you to clear your own name? Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡° Luna looked at him helplessly. ¡°The mind of an artist sure is active.¡° Luna never intended to clear her name. If she had to clear her name every time someone spread rumors about her, she would be exhausted to death sooner orter. ¡°I ¡®m also just trying to help you.¡° Theo picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°See, how much I love you.¡° Upon his words, the office door was suddenly opened from outside. The person standing by the door was Joshua, with a darkened expression. He swept a frigid nce at Theo, then at Luna. ¡°Director Luna. The rules and regtions of thepany clearly state that chatting with people unrted to work is not allowed during working hours.¡° Then, he looked at Theo coldly and enunciated, ¡° Please leave.¡° Theo shrugged. He continued sipping his tea calmly. ¡°If I¡¯m a family member of the staff, I¡¯m not unrted anymore, right?¡° ¡°Whose family member are you?¡° ¡°I ¡®m her boyfriend.¡° Theo smiled at Joshua¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Mr. Lynch, didn¡¯t you know?¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°A boyfriend who has never once held hands?¡° ¡°How did you know I¡¯ve never held her hand?¡± Theo rolled his eyes at Joshua. He downed the remaining tea. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing Luna because she is single and I a m single too. I¡¯m different from you, Mr. Lynch. I don¡¯t have someone waiting for me back home while still pursuing other women.¡± Theo put the teacup down and looked at Luna tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Then, he turned and left elegantly. Joshua red at Theo leaving. It was until Theopletely vanished from the entrance of the design department, only then did Joshua harrumphed coldly and sat down on the sofa. ¡°If I find out that he stilles to look for you during working hours, I won¡¯t let Neil and Nellie see you.¡± Luna rolled her eyes. She put the pen down. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you kept saying that my friend is an unrted person and that he is here disturbing me from working. I wonder what you are here for then, Mr. Lynch?¡± Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Joshua looked at Luna¡¯s nervous face. He could not help but think back to her look the night before. He calmed himself down and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the incidentst night won¡¯t happen.¡° Luna red at him. ¡°You¡¯re not wee.¡° Joshua leaned back on the sofa confidently. ¡°What if I take Neil and Nellie over?¡° Neil and Nellie. Luna has not seen them for almost a week. Although the two of them would secretly call them every night, hearing their voice and meeting them were two different things. Furthermore, they almost fell sick the night before¡­ At that thought, Luna red at Joshua coldly. ¡° Because of Neil and Nellie, I ¡®ll reluctantly wee you.¡° After making an appointment with Joshua to have dinner at home in the evening, Luna elerated her work. As soon as it was the end of the day, she packed up her things and left work straight away. When she exited the office, she bumped into Shannon, who was also leaving. ¡°Director Luna, so early today?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°I have something back home.¡° Then, she strode out of the door. Looking at her leaving, Shannon suddenly had a thought. She immediately took her bag and chased after her. ¡°Are you going straight home?¡° Luna pressed the elevator button and entered it. ¡°Is there anything?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡° Shannon smiled and entered the elevator. She helpfully pressed the close door button on the elevator. ¡°I was blind previously. I didn¡¯t expect that a master of jewelry design would be just by my side. Now that I know that you are a world-renowned jewelry designer, I must learn from you.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She ignored Shannon¡¯s sycophantic praises. ¡°If you gossip less, you would be much better than me.¡° Shannon¡¯s face turned pale, but she still followed Luna closely. Initially, Luna would still ask her to leave in annoyance, but in the end, she could not be bothered with her. If Shannon wanted to follow her, so be it. Coming out from Lynch Group Tower, Luna headed immediately to a supermarket near the office. She has not seen those two kids for almost a week. She nned to make a good meal to reward them. There was a crowd in the supermarket. ¡°Director Luna, you even know how to cook. How amazing! ¡°Are you having guests tonight, Director Luna? ¡°Director Luna¡­¡° Shannon kept yapping next to Luna. Luna quickly picked out two huge bags of groceries and carried them to the cashier. There was a queue at the cashier with a lot of people. ¡°Are you the Luna that was on the news recently?¡° Suddenly, a woman approached her and looked at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re the mistress that even the wife had to kneel in front of you today, right?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She wanted to deny it when Shannon suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re lying! Our Director Luna is no mistress! Did you even see the news properly! It¡¯s the wife that was being paranoid! She could not even control her man. How could she me someone else?¡° Shannon¡¯s voice was very loud, it attracted the entire supermarket¡¯s attention. On the surface, she was trying to stand up for Luna, but in fact, she was detonating a bomb in the supermarket. Most of the people shopping at the supermarket were against Luna. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. At that instant, a heated discussion erupted. Luna groaned secretly, but it was toote. The women surrounded her and Shannon. ¡°It really is you! ¡° The previous woman who approached Luna took her phone out and pointed it closely at Luna¡¯s face. ¡±You¡¯re the mistress! ¡° ¡±All mistresses should just die! ¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304 ¡°You cheating mistress! How dare you pretend to be all motherly grocery shopping?¡° ¡°Leave! ¡° The crowd started insulting her and kicking her. Some even threw rotten vegetables at her. Shannon immediately raised both her hands. ¡°I ¡®m innocent! ¡° Then, she looked at Luna coldly. ¡°Director Luna, I¡¯ll make a move first. You¡­ deal with this on your own.¡° At that, Shannon immediately went past through the crowd and left. Luna was the sole target of the crowd. She bent down, trying to protect the groceries that she just bought while taking her phone out, nning to call the police. Before she could call, her phone rang. She was being pushed around, so she could not stand properly. Her fingers lost control too, she immediately picked the call up. ¡°Where are you?¡° Joshua was standing outside Luna¡¯s house together with Neil and Nellie. He calmly asked on the phone. What replied to him was the sounds of people pushing and yelling insults. ¡°A mistress should be killed! ¡° ¡°Breaking other families apart, she should be arrested! ¡° ¡°Just because you look pretty, why do you have to be a mistress! ¡° Joshua frowned hard at those ugly words. He suppressed his voice. The aura on him turned ice- cold. ¡°Where are you?¡° Luna hesitated for a while. ¡°At the supermarket near the office, on Quinoa Avenue.¡° ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡° Joshua hung up the phone and took a deep breath. He immediately pressed the button of the elevator. ¡° Luna is being ganged up on at the supermarket.¡° Upon his words, Nellie and Neil looked at each other, then they quickly followed him behind into the elevator. Once the elevator reached the ground floor, Joshua carried Nellie walking in front, while Neil took his phone to make a call and ran along. Once they all got in the car, Joshua took a deep breath. ¡°Put on your seatbelts.¡° Nellie nodded and strapped on her seatbelt. Then, she checked on Neil¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯re ready! ¡° Upon her words, the ck Maserati shot forth like a rocket. From Swan Lake Residences to the supermarket usually takes about more than lo minutes. Joshua only took five minutes to reach. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. When he got down from the car, Zach and Yuri also just arrived from the office, panting. The three men looked at each other and quickly ran upstairs. There were people everywhere at the cashier. Luna was being surrounded by a group of people. Once the three of them arrived, Zach and Yuri split the group up while Joshua immediately rushed over and buried Luna in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re fine.¡° He hugged her skinny body tightly andforted her in a low voice. ¡°Who are you?¡° ¡°The scumbag that got together with the mistress? ¡° ¡°Shameless! ¡° They started attacking manically once more. Joshua hugged Luna and coldly lifted his head up. ¡° Everyone, just shut up! ¡° His aura was as cold as his gaze. ¡°Whoever says another word, I ¡¯11 make sure they won¡¯t live to see another day! ¡° Upon his words, the entire supermarket was in dead silence. A few women wanted to continue insulting, but they were pulled back by others. ¡°That is Joshua Lynch, the President of the Lynch Group.¡° Joshua Lynch. His name was enough to silence all the women there. ¡°You¡¯re safe.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. He lowered his eyes and looked at Luna tenderly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luna¡¯s hair was in a mess. Her clothes were torn. She looked extremely haggard. Under the protection of Joshua, they walked past through the crowd and slowly headed outside. Before they could exit, a woman boldly rushed over. She opened her arms and blocked their path. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you so openly protect your mistress, aren¡¯t you afraid your wife would be angry?¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Her words made the entire supermarket silent once again. Everyone was looking at Joshua. He slightly narrowed his eyes. He was letting off a frigidly cold aura, it was cold enough to freeze the entire supermarket. After a while, he looked at the woman in front of him, then at everybody there. ¡°First, Luna is not my mistress. She is an exceptional staff member of mypany and a dear friend. ¡°Next, my wife will not believe these baseless rumors. I also do not need to exin myself.¡° Then, he looked at the woman in front of him coldly. ¡°Move aside.¡° The woman was determined to continue blocking Joshua and Luna in their path. ¡°But from what I saw in the video online, it was Mrs. Lynch who first spread the rumor that Luna is the mistress. Before Mrs. Lynch returned back to you, you had a public image of a deeply loving husband. Now that there are rumors of you having a mistress, what you should do is draw a clear line and not protect this woman and not let your wife continue misunderstanding you.¡° Then, the woman took a deep breath. ¡°Or should I say that Mr. Lynch you are admitting to it that your wife¡¯s judgment is right? You are the scumbag having an affair with your mistress?¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze turned coldly. He narrowed his eyes and the woman in front. He said coldly, ¡°Are you lecturing me?¡° The woman subconsciously took a step back because of his res. ¡°I¡¯m just stating my opinion.¡° ¡°Why the hell should I listen to your opinion?¡° Joshua sneered. He lifted up and looked at the surrounding women. ¡°Just because of some baseless rumor, you suspect and attack someone, and I¡¯m supposed to listen to your opinions? Who the hell do you all think you are?¡° After spitting these words out coldly, he immediately picked Luna up. His actions were too sudden. Luna instinctively reached out to hug around his neck when he carried her up. A split momentter, she felt that her actions seemed inappropriate. She immediately let her hands go. ¡°Joshua, put me down! ¡° At that moment, everyone was using them of having an affair, yet he still carried her like that. Was that not the same as telling everyone that they were a pair together? Joshua ignored Luna. He sneered and carried Luna, walking toward the woman in front of them. ¡°You just want to see this right? I¡¯ll put on a show for you.¡° Then, he carried Luna and walked past the woman, letting Zach and Yuri open up a path. He strode out of the supermarket. He only took a few steps before he stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at the woman. ¡°Go and tell Alice Gibson. The next time she finds someone to do things like this, find someone whom I¡¯ve not seen before.¡° Joshua has seen this woman before. Thest time he saw her, she was chatting with Alice outside Blue Bay Vi. The woman¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Sir, sorry I¡¯mte.¡° Lucas came running in from outside, sweating profusely. He was busy with his work at the office when he got Joshua¡¯s call. He immediately rushed over, but it seemed that he was still a littlete. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Joshua tly swept a nce at everyone behind. ¡° Deal with all the surveince and those that took videos with their handphones, then call the cops on them for disturbing the peace.¡° Then, he carried Luna and left the supermarket. Lucas wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He contacted more men while getting Zach, Yuri and the bodyguards to seal the scene up. ¡°Let me down.¡° Once they were out of the supermarket, Luna kept struggling while ring at Joshua, who was still carrying her. ¡°Joshua, are you nuts?¡± The main reason those people attacked her was that they thought that they were having an affair, yet Joshua openly carried her in public. Was he not just meddling it even more? Joshua furrowed his brows in somewhat displeasure. He tightened his grip on her. ¡°Stay still.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna continued squirming while ring at him. Joshua was forced to quicken his steps. In the end, he opened the car door and threw Luna onto the backseat. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 ¡°Mommy! ¡° Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Once she got in the car, Nellie immediately buried herself in Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you alright?¡° Neil, on the other hand, was carefully cing the groceries in Luna¡¯s hands properly. Then, he checked her for any injuries. ¡°That woman just now was Alice¡¯s friend, ¡° Joshua said coldly while sitting at the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car. Luna shuddered a little. Before Joshua came, that woman was the one who led the attack and bullied her. The scratches on her face were made by that woman too. Joshua said that she was Alice¡¯s friend, but that woman had a fluent Banyan City ent. She was local. What about Alice? Alice was not from Banyan City. She has never even stepped foot in Banyan City before. The chances of them being friends were extremely slim. It was more like a client and the employed. Luna dug her fingernails deep into her palm. First, she ndered Luna for ruining Theo¡¯s artwork, then she used the power of the inte, releasing the surveince footage herself. Then, she knelt in front of her at the office, putting on an act as if the wife was begging the mistress for forgiveness. She used Joseph and Natasha to force her to attend the news conference to admit that she was the mistress, admitting that she broke other people¡¯s families up. Finally, she also hired a local person to bully and attack her in the supermarket. Alice was trying to get rid of her in extreme ways. At that thought, Luna took her phone out and secretly sent Theo a text. [I¡¯ll attend the press conference tomorrow.] Previously, she felt that there was no need for her to attend, but at that moment¡­ She wanted Alice to have a teste of the insults and humiliation she received at the supermarket that night, and pay her back a hundred times over! Soon, Theo replied, [I have already started preparing. Do you know someone called Nigel?] Luna paused for a while. [Why?] [Aftering out from your office this afternoon, an online friend called Nigel added me. He wanted to discuss the press conference tomorrow. The information her got is much more detailed than mine. I¡¯m guessing he is your friend?] Luna¡¯s heart was inexplicably warm reading the text. She took a deep breath and replied to Theo, [Not friend. Family.] Theo replied with a huge smiley face. (Great. Since he is a trustworthy person, I ¡®ll work with him on the things to clear your name tomorrow. Are you at home now?] Luna pursed her lips. She lifted her eyes and had a nce at Joshua in the driver¡¯s seat. (I¡¯ll contact youter.] After sending the message, the car has reached Swan Lake Residences. ¡°Mommy! Let¡¯s get down! ¡° Nellie tugged on Luna¡¯s sleeves. She subconsciously nced at the contact person on her phone. ¡°Who¡¯s Theo Allen?¡° Nellie¡¯s voice was crisp. Upon hearing that name, Joshua, who was about to get down, suddenly paused. After a while, he coldly looked at Luna and sneered cruelly, ¡°No wonder you have been on your phone ever since you got in the car.¡° Luna chuckled lightly and kept her phone. ¡°I was just saying hello.¡° Her words made Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Is Theo Allen Mommy¡¯s new boyfriend?¡° Nellie rushed over and grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. She pulled her toward the apartment. ¡°Is he handsome? Do you like him?¡° Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Looking at Luna and Nellie¡¯s back, Joshua pursed his lips tight. His gaze was deep and cold. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± Neil, behind him, passed the groceries and stuffed them into Joshua¡¯s hands. Then, he intentionally laughed. ¡°What a joyous asion. Mr. Lynch, you have Ms. Alice the prettydy while my Mommy has the good-looking Theo! It¡¯s great that the both of you are happily in love! ¡° Joshua¡¯s face turned blue. He swept Neil a cold nce and walked away with the groceries and a displeased face. Leaning against the car, Neil smiled and looked at Joshua¡¯s back. ¡®Scumbag, you¡¯re suffering, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ Neil thought. ¡°Mommy, where is the first aid kit?¡± Once Luna brought Nellie in, she started rummaging around the house for a first aid kit. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡° Luna looked at Nellie helplessly. She took off her torn jacket and went to the washroom to wash her face. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare lots of good food for you tonight.¡° Nellie pursed her lips and continued searching through the living room. In the end, she found a first aid kit at the corner behind the sofa. ¡°Mommy! ¡° Nellie ced the first aid kit on the coffee table and insisted on pulling Luna over to apply medication on her. Joshua and Neil entered and immediately saw Nellie seriously applying medication on Luna. Her long eyshes blinked like a butterfly pping its wings. Joshua looked at Nellie, then turned to look at Luna, who was sitting opposite of Nellie. At that moment, he was surprised to see that Nellie¡¯s eyshes looked a lot like Luna¡¯s. ¡°Ouch! ¡° Suddenly, Nellie identally poked a little harder on Luna¡¯s injuries. Luna could not help but gasp in pain. ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t mean to do it¡­¡° Nellie bit her lips and carefully apologized. She did not dare to continue. ¡°Let me do it.¡° Joshua sighed and walked over. He took over the cotton swab from Nellie. ¡°Luna bought some fruits for you two. Go wash them with Neil and have some.¡° ¡°Oh.¡° Nellie pursed her lips before turning around and taking Neil¡¯s hand. ¡°Neil, let¡¯s go to the kitchen! ¡° Neil furrowed his brows and swept Nellie a nce. He said in hushed tones, ¡°When have you be so stupid that you don¡¯t even know how to dress a wound? Did you do it on purpose?¡° Nellie blushed. She immediately looked away. ¡°We¡¯ll go have some fruits! ¡° Neil rolled his eyes at her. Then, he looked at the two adults in the living room. He sighed helplessly. When would Nellie understand that Joshua, that scumbag, was not worthy for their Mommy? ¡°Before clearing up your name, don¡¯t go to ces like the supermarket these few days.¡° In the living room, Joshua said with a darkened expression while dressing Luna¡¯s injuries. ¡°Your looks are too attention-grabbing.¡° She was too beautiful. Her perfect, exquisite face stood out among the crowd. It was hard for her to not get noticed. Sometimes, Joshua would even suspect whether Luna¡¯s perfect face was natural or human- engineered. She was so gorgeous it was absurd. Although their auras were simr, Luna was much more beautiful than Luna Gibson six years ago. At the thought of Luna Gibson six years ago, he felt miserable. Alice might be the same person as Luna Gibson six years ago, but her aura has changedpletely. Not only her aura, her entire person¡­ ¡°I¡¯m nning to clear my name tomorrow.¡± Luna¡¯s voice pulled Joshua back to reality. He came to his senses. ¡°Clear your name?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Luna smiled thoughtlessly. ¡°Joseph and Natasha Gibson came to look for me today.¡± Joshua stopped what he was doing for a while. ¡°What do they want from you?¡± Chapter 308 Chapter 308 ¡°Of course it is because of their daughter.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°They announced on my behalf that they will be holding a press conference to properly exin the incidents today. ¡°But.¡° Luna smiled and looked at Joshua. ¡°They want me to admit during the press conference that I seduced you and had an affair with you. They also want me to exin that I was the one that released the surveince footage, instigating the bully against Alice online.¡° All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua furrowed his brows. He continued disinfecting her injuries. ¡°What nonsense.¡° It did not matter whether Luna did those things that they imed or not, she has no obligation to help Alice clear her name. Were they nuts or did they think that Luna was crazy? ¡°I¡¯m nning to go.¡° Luna lifted her head and looked at Joshua. ¡°Since they want me to go, I ¡®ll go. ¡°But, I n to clear my name.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He grabbed her arm and continued the disinfection of her injuries. ¡°Clear what?¡° ¡°To rify that I did not seduce you nor did I post the surveince footage. I also want to tell them all the things that Mrs. Lynch did to me.¡° Then, Luna changed into a morefortable position on the sofa. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you nning to stop me?¡° Even if he tried to stop her, she would not give up. ¡°Stop moving around.¡° Joshua grabbed her arm tighter. He lowered his gaze and dressed her wounds seriously. ¡°I¡¯m not getting involved in the affairs between you two women.¡° If this incident could make Alice learn her lesson that when she is being unreasonable he would not be there to help her, it would be a good thing too. Luna furrowed her brows at Joshua¡¯s reactions. ¡°Are you not nning to tell me otherwise?¡° Joshua remained a lowered gaze and continued dressing her injuries. ¡°If I were to persuade you, would you not go?¡° Luna was silent. It was true. Even if he persuaded her not to go, Luna would not heed his words. Alice had treated her terribly, Luna did not need to show her any mercy. However, she did not expect that Joshua did not n to help Alice on this matter. Although she was surprised, upon a closer thought, it was quite exinable too. After all, Joshua might have pretended that he was deeply in love in public, he had no feelings for Luna Gibson back then. He was always cold and heartless. It made sense for him to not help Alice too. At that thought, she immediately retreated her arm, which was being gripped tightly by Joshua. Joshua was rather stunned. The alcohol and cotton swab was still in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡° Luna coldly stood up and entered the kitchen. In the kitchen, Neil and Nellie had aprons on. One was bending down plucking vegetables on the floor while the other was standing on a stool carefully washing the vegetables by the sink. Looking at this scene, Luna could not help but smile. She walked over and lifted Nellie, who was on the stool and ced her on the floor. ¡°Let me do it.¡° Nellie still had some vegetables in her wet hands. She stood on the floor and was stunned for a while before tiptoeing and putting the vegetables in her hands back into the basket. While putting the vegetables back into the basket, Nellie said in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you chat with Daddy a little longer?¡° She took such a huge effort to create a chance for them to be together alone. Luna smiled and patted Nellie on the head. ¡°Because we have nothing else to talk about.¡° Then, she took over the vegetables from Neil. ¡°I can do it alone. Why don¡¯t you two head out first?¡° Nellie pursed her lips. She wanted to say something but Neil had already pulled her out of the kitchen. Joshua has his head lowered on the sofa in the living room. He was looking at the message Lucas sent. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± Neil took a deep breath and sat next to Joshua. ¡°Are you and Ms. Alice separated?¡± Joshua looked up and tly looked at him. ¡°How did you know about this?¡± ¡°The servants at home told me.¡± Neil pursed his lips. ¡°Because you split up with Ms. Alice, she is in a bad mood. She even pped Lily.¡± Then, he turned around and looked at Joshua with his huge watery eyes. ¡°Why did you split up with her? Don¡¯t you love her anymore?¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Joshua lowered his head. He looked at Neil¡¯s face, which was barely bigger than his palm, with a t gaze. ¡°What answer are you expecting by asking me this question?¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze was so sharp it felt extremely dangerous. Even if he was a scumbag, Neil could not help but admit that Joshua¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to see through someone. He looked away. He did not dare to meet Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking.¡° ¡°If you¡¯re casually asking, I¡¯ll casually answer.¡° Joshua changed into a morefortable position on the sofa. Joshua smiled tly. ¡°I¡¯m still in love with her.¡° He closed his eyes and said tly, ¡°I¡¯m still in love with the old her.¡° Neil¡¯s eyes widened. He loved the old her? The old Alice Gibson was his Mommy, Luna, right? Neil immediately turned around and looked at Joshua seriously. ¡°What about her present?¡° The present? Joshua changed into another posture. His eyes were still closed. He said nothing. Some questions, even he had no clear answer for them. On one hand, he felt that he should not have a change of heart that fast. After all, he has loved and waited for her for six years. On the other hand, he truly could not ept that the woman he once loved so deeply has be the type of person that he hated. He did not know whether he still loved her or not. Even when Luna asked him a moment ago whether he was going to stop her from exposing Alice¡¯s wrongdoings at the press conference, Joshua did not have an answer. Neil noticed how Joshua was quiet. He pursed his lips and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Neil.¡° Nellie furrowed her brows and pulled Neil aside. ¡°Don¡¯t bother Daddy. He is in a bad mood.¡° Then, Nellie winked at him. ¡°I found something fun in Mommy¡¯s room. Let¡¯s go!¡° Neil looked at Joshua once more before letting Nellie pull him into Luna¡¯s room. Hearing their footsteps leaving, Joshua smiled helplessly. Those two brats called him Daddy while they called Luna Mommy. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. If someone else were to overhear them, they might mistake him and Luna as a couple. At that thought, he turned to look in the direction of the kitchen. The kitchen door was made of ss. From where he was sitting, he could see Luna being busy. Sounds of cooking came from the kitchen while the sounds of the children ying came from the bedroom. Joshua was rather in a daze by the sounds. Compared to the cold and empty Blue Bay Vi, this was the family that he had always wanted. Lively, heartwarming, and bustling. Only that it was not the correct people. If the woman busy in the kitchen was not Luna, but Luna Gibson, everything would be just perfect. As he was deep in his thoughts, Luna had already turned off the fire in the kitchen. She swiftly ced the food onto a te from the pan. She held the te with one hand while trying to slide the door open with her other hand. Perhaps because her hand was too wet, she could not get the ss door to slide open. She tried another, but her hand still slipped. Luna turned around. She thought of putting the te on the counter before opening it again when the kitchen door was opened by someone outside. Joshua calmly opened the door and epted the dishes from her before turning around to ce them on the dining table. Then, Joshua turned back to look at Luna who was in a daze. ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡° Luna paused for a while before shaking her head. Joshua furrowed his brows and had a look at the kitchen. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 There were still a few dishes on the counter which had not been ced on the dining table. Luna came to her senses, turned around, and entered the kitchen. She carefully carried each dish out. In a blink of an eye, the small dining table was full of dishes. There were four dishes and one soup. It was a feast. Joshua stood in the same spot, looking at the dishes on the table and Luna being busy setting the table up. His heart tightened a little. Back then, when he and Luna Gibson were still together, she would cook a feast for him almost daily and wait for him toe home. Sometimes, she would even wait until the middle of the night. When he came home, she would either be falling asleep by the dining table or lying on the sofa. That time, although he kept saying that he did not like her, seeing her this way, he would be incredibly moved. Then, he would carry her upstairs. He would get the butler to reheat the food, then he would eat the food alone at the dining table. Although the dishes weremon, it was filled with her love. Six yearster, Luna Gibson has changed her name to Alice Gibson, but Joshua no longer felt the gentleness from before. Ever since Alice came back, she has not made a single meal for him, like Luna at that moment. Luna Gibson back then was gentle and obedient. She always hoped for them to be like a normal married couple. Loving and peaceful. Alice, at that moment, would always emphasize social status. She even has learned how to be as maniptive as her so-called upper-ss women. ¡°Daddy, time to eat! ¡° Nellie¡¯s voice suddenly pulled Joshua back to the present. He came to his senses. In front of him, Neil, Nellie, and Luna were already seated by the dining table. Nellie and Luna sat on one side while Neil was sitting on the other side. Joshua smiled and sat down next to Neil. ¡°Today is the first time our family of four is having a meal together. Let¡¯s celebrate! ¡° Nellie lifted her tiny hands and poured orange juice into everyone¡¯s cups. When she was pouring for Joshua, Nellie suddenly furrowed her brows. She jumped down from her chair and walked toward the drawer beneath Luna¡¯s TV. She found a bottle of wine. ¡°Daddy, drink this! ¡° Joshua shook his head. ¡°I still have to drive tonight.¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Get Uncle Lucas to drive.¡° Then, Nellie took the bottle opener and skillfully opened the bottle of wine. Seeing her swift movements, Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°How do you know how to do that?¡° Nellie poured the wine while she smiled and said, ¡°I learned it from godfather. He likes to drink wine and I like to see him drink, so I learned how to do it!¡° This was the first time Joshua heard her mention her godfather. He vaguely remembered that Luna¡¯s best friend Anne was their godmother. Thus, Joshua smiled and epted the wine. ¡°Why is it you who is apanying your godfather? What about your godmother?¡° Nellie paused for a while. ¡°Godfather and godmother don¡¯t know each other. Godfather is godfather, while godmother is another person.¡° Neil, by the side, swept a cold nce at Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s just like how Daddy and Mommy are not necessarily a family, so godfather and godmother do not have to know each other.¡° Then, he picked up the orange juice and took a sip. ¡° Our godfather is Malcolm Quinn. I ¡®m sure you know who he is, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss trembled a little. Malcolm Quinn. This was the person who kept going up against him in businesses. He once even thought that he sent Luna over as a spy. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua¡¯s expressions turned cold. ¡±How did he be your godfather?¡± Neil shrugged. ¡±Because we¡¯re close to each other. Mr. Lynch, you might not know this, this woman in front of you, Ms. Luna, was almost a Mrs. Quinn. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Joshua paused for a while holding the ss. He did not expect that Luna and Malcolm had such a rtionship. He looked up at Luna, his gaze deep and endless. ¡° How popr you are, Ms. Luna.¡° Luna slightly furrowed her brows. She smiled. ¡° Thank you, Mr. Lynch.¡° She did not deny her rtionship with Malcolm Quinn. This made Joshua slightly more annoyed. Overseas, there was Malcolm Quinn who was missing her, yet here next door, there was Theo. At that thought, Joshua was even more annoyed. He picked up the wine ss and downed it all in one go. Seeing how fast he drank, Nellie was stunned. Before she could pour more for him, Joshua immediately took over the wine bottle. He drank it straight from the bottle. Luna and the two kids were stunned, looking at Joshua finishing the bottle in one go. Thud! He ced the empty wine bottle on the dining table. ¡°Is there more?¡° Neil and Nellie looked at each other. ¡°Yes! ¡° ¡°I ¡®ll go get it!¡° Neil immediately got down from the chair and went to take two more bottles. Luna furrowed her brows and nced at Neil sternly. ¡°Stop ying around.¡° ¡°I¡¯m not. Mr. Lynch wants to drink, right?¡° Neil opened two more bottles of wine and ced them right in front of Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, please.¡° He wanted to see what the man looked like when he was drunk! Joshua did not hesitate. Perhaps he was too annoyed the entire day. There was nothing more annoying than finding out the wife that you loved had be the type of person that you hated. He waited for her for six years, and what came back was apletely different Alice Gibson. He even had nned for a divorce. He felt suffocated and helpless. He felt that his passion had been doused by cold water. Perhaps he was too heartless, perhaps she has changed too much. No matter what, everything was different from what he imagined it to be. One bottle after the other. By the third bottle, Joshua was leaning back on the chair rather listlessly. ¡°Is there more?¡° ¡°There is.¡° Neil furrowed his brows. He wanted to jump down to get more when he was stopped by Luna. Luna red at Neil coldly. ¡°Are you trying to get him to end up in the hospital?¡° Joshua has already gone to the hospital once because of his stomach problem. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Neil stopped, then obediently returned to the dining table. Luna took a deep breath. In the end, she stood up and helped Joshua to her bedroom. She should have ced him on the sofa. She did not feel that Joshua had the right to sleep in her bed, but she was afraid that he might run out drunk and something might happen to him, so putting him in her bedroom would be safer. However, Luna did not expect that once she put him on her bed, he immediately pulled her over and pinned her to the bed. The bedroom door was secretly closed by a small hand. Before Luna could react, Joshua kissed her, reeking of alcohol. She could barely gasp for air. After a long while, Joshua let her go. His eyes were in a drunken daze. ¡°You were almost Mrs. Quinn? Where did it go wrong?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She lifted her hands and wanted to push him away, but he held her tightly, she could not even push away. Kisses from Joshua rained down on her. After a long while, she could hear his low, muffled voice ringing next to her ears. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 ¡°You¡¯re so nice. I almost¡­¡° He did not finish his sentence. Facing Luna¡¯s inquisitive gaze, Joshua drunkenly chuckled. He hugged her tight in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡° It was a night of infatuation. The next morning, Luna was woken up by the ringing of her phone. It was no one else but her own mother, Natasha. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Natasha sounded somewhat agitated. ¡° This morning at nine. I have already gotten people to set up the venue of the press conference. Nine o¡¯clock at City Sports Center. You have to be there. You promised me.¡¯ Luna furrowed her brows. She had a little headache. ¡° Yes.¡° ¡°Don¡¯t forget about it! Don¡¯t bete and don¡¯t miss it!¡± Natasha reminded her. ¡°I recorded the conversation between you and Theo at your office yesterday! If you don¡¯t attend today, I could only release the recording to the media! ¡° Luna¡¯s hand clutching the phone trembled a little. Her heart turned cold. ¡°You recorded our conversation?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Natasha took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Only with the recording will I be more comfortable.¡° Luna shut her eyes. She wanted tough but could notugh. At the other end of the phone call was her own mother. Luna knew what kind of person Natasha was. She was not the type that would simply secretly record other people¡¯s conversations, yet at that moment, for Aura and for Alice¡¯s money, she actually did it. After a long silence, Luna chuckled, ¡°Ok. Aunty Natasha, don¡¯t worry. I will be there.¡° Then, before she could wait for Natasha¡¯s reaction, she immediately hung up. Thud! Luna threw her phone by the nightstand. She closed her eyes and slowly stretchedzily. The moment she stretched her hands out, she touched another hand. To put it more urately, that hand grabbed her arm. Luna was stunned and immediately opened her eyes. The person that grabbed her arm was Joshua. At that moment, he was lying sideways on one hand, while the other hand was grabbing her arm. He looked at her tly. Her mind was nk for a moment. After a few seconds, Luna recalled. Last night¡­ they had a night together once again. Luna took a deep breath and she pried herself off from his grip. ¡°Why are you still not leaving?¡° Joshua changed into a morefortable position, leaning against the head of the bed. His eyes were calm. ¡°Why should I leave?¡° Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°You did what you wanted to do, are you still not satisfied?¡° Joshua was taken aback by her attitude. After a while, his expressions darkened. He did not want to continue this topic with her. ¡°Are you really going to the press conference today?¡° Luna raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you hear that just now? Natasha has recorded Theo and me agreeing to attend the press conference yesterday. If I don¡¯t attend today, she will release the recording. By then, we will be deemed as untrustworthy viins.¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Then, she took some clothes next to her and put them on. She swept a cold nce at Joshua on the bed. ¡°What? Are you nning to stop me, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua smiled. He raised his hands and took Luna¡¯s photo album by her bed. He said while flipping through them. ¡°No. I only want to know the exact time, so I could hide.¡° Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Luna rolled her eyes at Joshua. She snatched the photo album back and put them back on her nightstand. ¡°It¡¯s nine this morning. Mr. Lynch, you can choose to hide, but not in my house.¡° Then, she strode to the door and opened it. ¡°Please.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows a little. ¡°Are you trying to chase me off?¡° Luna sneered, ¡°Am I not making myself obvious enough?¡° Joshua was silent for a while. Then, he grabbed his clothes and put them on before walking out of the door. When he walked past Luna, he stopped in his tracks. ¡° You¡¯re a changed woman once you put on your pants.¡° Luna was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, Joshua was already washing up in the washroom. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She red at him fiercely before turning around and headed to the other room. The apartment has a two -bedroom one-hall setup. She knew that Nellie and Neil wereing, so she simply made up the room next door for them to sleep in. She did not leave her bedroom because of Joshuast night. She did not know how the two of them slept. She pushed open the door. The two beds were empty. Although the sheets were folded neatly, she could still see that someone had slept in them the night before. There was a note on Neil¡¯s little desk by the bed. She walked over and picked it up. (Mommy, Nellie and I went to kindergarten. We did not want to disturb you since you were not up yet. Prepared breakfast for you in the kitchen. Good luck at the press conference today! ] Neil added two huge smiley faces at the end of thest sentence. Luna felt a warmth in her heart. When she came out from the room, before she could even head to the kitchen, she saw Joshua sitting by her dining table, generously helping himself to the breakfast which the kids prepared for her. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Mr. Lynch, the kids prepared those for me.¡° Joshua looked at her and offered her some of the food. Luna furrowed her brows. She wanted to say something when the doorbell rang. Apanying the doorbell was Theo¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Are you up yet?¡° Luna paused for a while. She walked over to the door. ¡°I¡¯m up.¡° ¡°Then pack up a little and head over to my house. I waited for youst night, but I guessed you must have fallen asleep due to exhaustion. We still have to discuss a little about the press conference today.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡° Then, she turned around and was about to go wash up when she knocked into Joshua. He was still eating by the dining table a moment ago, at that moment, he was standing in front of her fully suited up. She furrowed her brows and took a step back. She asked in a hushed tone, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡° Joshua smiled a little. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡° Then, he went closer toward her ear and said mischievously in a suppressed voice, ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to chase me out just now, Ms. Luna?¡° Upon his words, Theo¡¯s phone rang outside. He picked up the call. He was just standing outside Luna¡¯s door. It was only a piece of wood in between them. Luna¡¯s heart was about to pop out because she clearly heard Theo mention Nigel. Joshua, standing in front of Luna, looked at her miserably pale face in satisfaction. He ced his hand on the handle. The more she did not want Theo to know about them, the more he wanted Theo to know! The moment he turned the doorknob, Luna grabbed his arm and frantically closed the door once more. She grabbed her arm and raised her head. She looked at him pleadingly. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Luna was not sure if the door was opened and Joshua heard Nigel¡¯s name, whether he would think of Neil instead! Previously with the photo album, she had a hard time brushing Joshua off by saying Nigel and Neil were the same person. If he knew that there was another kid called Nigel on this earth¡­ With his intelligence, he would not doubt it! Moreover, Luna did not want Theo to see her inappropriate rtionships with Joshua¡­ Chapter 314 Chapter 314 She bit her lips and looked at Joshua¡¯s face seriously. ¡°Please. Please don¡¯t open the door.¡° At that moment, she had no other choice. Her pleas were insulting in Joshua¡¯s eyes. Did she care so much about Theo? Did she not want other men to know about them? Was she so afraid that Theo would know about them? The more she did not want to, the more he wanted to let Theo know that she belonged to him! At that thought, Joshua immediately opened the door. Air from the outside corridor rushed in. Luna felt the cold air slicing her face. She should not have expected much from a person like Joshua. Luckily, Theo has ended the call. ¡°Lu¡­¡° He raised his eyes and was about to call out for Luna when he saw a tall man standing by the door. Theo was stunned for a while. Then, he smiled. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you homeless?¡° Joshua gave a fake smile. ¡°My home is wherever I want it to be.¡° ¡°Does Mrs. Lynch know about this?¡° Theo raised his eyebrows. He looked at Luna in the distance, with her stiffened back facing him. ¡°Luna, go pack up. I¡¯ll casually have a chat with Mr. Lynch. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡° Luna¡¯s face was pale. She bit her lips. ¡°Hmm.¡° Then, Luna walked to the washroom and mmed the door shut. Joshua crossed his arms around his chest. He sneered, ¡°She really listens to you.¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Theo smiled. He met Joshua¡¯s gaze fearlessly. ¡°Because I respect her. I would not pursue her if I still have not ended my previous rtionship. I would never sleep with her either. Also, when she is rumored to be a mistress, not only will I not defend her, but I also won¡¯t carry her and have close contact with her in public. Neither would I show her off as a trophy without caring about her feelings when another man is pursuing her.¡° Then, Theo looked at Joshua mockingly. ¡°I could do all these, Mr. Lynch, could you?¡° Joshua¡¯s face darkened at Theo¡¯s words. Seeing how unhappy he looked, Theo could not help butugh. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I hope you could understand something. Climbing into a woman¡¯s bed is nothing. The real deal is how you get into her heart.¡° Joshua sneered, ¡°Can you get into her heart?¡° ¡°Perhaps not yet, but at least I have the right to. As someone else¡¯s husband, you don¡¯t even have the right.¡° Then, he took a huge step into Luna¡¯s apartment and mmed the door shut. Joshua was still standing in the same spot. Looking a t the closed door. He clenched his fists tightly. At that moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Alice. He furrowed his brows and walked to the staircase. ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°Joshua.¡° Alice¡¯s voice was demure. ¡°I just remembered that Granny just had her birthday not long ago. I did not give her any presents. I asked Granny Lynch out to shop together, but she said that she wants you to be with her. Joshua, we have not gone shopping together for a long time. We also have not seen Granny Lynch for a long time. We¡¯re at the mall right now waiting for you. Can youe over?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. After a moment of hesitation, he replied, ¡°Okay.¡° ¡°Then it¡¯s set! ¡° On the other end of the call, Alice took a deep breath and hung up in delight. Natasha was holding a press conference for Luna that day. It would be shown live on the huge screen at the city center at nine that morning. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. By then, she would bring Granny Lynch and Joshua to watch the live broadcast. She wanted Joshua to apologize on the spot to her in front of Granny Lynch! Chapter 315 Chapter 315 9 am. The City Sports Center was filled with people. When Luna and Theo arrived, the reporters at the venue had already set up their cameras and equipment facing the main stage. Upon seeing her, Natasha immediately smiled and weed her. ¡°Ms. Luna, you came after all.¡° Then, she took out a recording device from her pocket. ¡°I was still thinking if you did note, I¡¯ll release the recording.¡° Then, she passed the recording device to Luna. ¡° Since you¡¯re here, I have no use for the recording device anymore. I¡¯ll return this to you.¡° Luna looked at her tly. She epted the recording device and threw it into the trash can. Then, she turned to look at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s start.¡° Natasha¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. She cleared her throat before turning to the host. ¡°We can start.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° The host gentlyughed. Upon hearing the woman¡¯s crisp voice, Luna furrowed her brows. The voice sounded a little familiar to her. She subconsciously turned around to meet the woman¡¯s gaze. It was the woman who led the attack on her at the supermarket the night before. Upon seeing Luna looking at her, the woman smiled. ¡°Hello, Yvonne Walter. We met yesterday.¡° Luna frowned hard. This woman openly blocked Joshua and her the night before. At that moment, she boldly assumed the role of the host of the press conference Natasha held. All she forgot to do was to stick abel saying, (I was hired by Alice Gibson]. It was absurd. Seeing how Luna ignored her, Yvonne did not feel awkward at all. She took a deep breath, stood up with the microphone, and looked at the venue full of reporters. ¡°Hello everyone, wee to Ms. Luna¡¯s press conference.¡° On the huge screen at the City Center Mall, a woman¡¯s gentle voice rang through. ¡°Ms. Luna would like to rify regarding the viral video on the inte recently, about the rumors of Ms. Alice Gibson, the wife of Joshua Lynch.¡° Granny Lynch who was shopping urately caught wind of the name Joshua Lynch being mentioned. She immediately furrowed her brows and looked. The moment she looked up, she saw the face which she despised the most! ¡°Joshua! ¡° Granny Lynch frowned hard. ¡°What is going on?¡° Joshua had one hand in his pocket. He looked at the host on the huge screen coolly. ¡±Granny, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Alice pursed her lips and immediately helped Granny Lynch, supporting her. ¡± Perhaps Luna might feel aggrieved due to the incidents recently, so she decided to hold this press conference.¡± Then, she carefully looked at Joshua. ¡±Joshua, do you know about this? I went to apologize to Luna already yesterday. Why would she still want to hold a press conference¡­ ¡± Alice¡¯s eyes were slightly reddened. ¡±Although I have already knelt and apologized to her, I know she and I still have some misunderstandings. I initially wanted to apologize to her again today¡­ ¡± Her pitiful looks instantly aggravated Granny Lynch. She sat on the bench by the side and angrily stomped her walking stick. ¡±You¡¯ve already knelt and asked for forgiveness. What else does she want? Are you wrong? If she is truly a world-famous figure like Moon, why not continue her career in Europa? Why does she have to condescend herself to stay in Banyan City? Her deliberately staying in the Lynch Group is just to seduce Joshua, isn¡¯t it!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Then, Granny Lynch looked at Joshua coldly. ¡± Joshua, she is already bullying your wife. Are you still nning to protect her?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. He subconsciously swept a nce at Alice. Alice¡¯s eyes remained lowered. She said nothing. Her hands were wiping her tears, looking aggrieved. In front of him, Granny Lynch harrumphed coldly while sitting on the bend. She coldly red at the huge screen. ¡°I want to see what this b*tch says during the press conference. See how much more she ns to nder the Lynch family! ¡° Standing in between the two women, Joshua tly smiled. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 So that was the case. No wonder Natasha insisted Luna on having the press conference that day. No wonder Alice intentionally took Granny out shopping. Alice had nned everything. She had guessed that Luna would not clear her name during the press conference, so she purposely looked for Granny Lynch. Having Luna holding the press conference was just a cover. Using that, Alice forced him to draw a clear line between him and Luna in front of Granny Lynch. That was her real intention. How thoughtful of Alice. Previously, when he saw Luna Gibson crying, he would be heartbroken. At that moment, seeing Alice crying, he only wanted to sneer. Joshua turned around and sat next to Granny Lynch. ¡°Great, I also want to see how this unfolds.¡° Then, Joshua raised his brow and looked at Alice. He said in a cold tone, ¡°Sit.¡° Alice bit her lips and cautiously sat next to Joshua. ¡°Joshua.¡° She wiped her tears. ¡°I never thought for this matter to blow up. I wanted to apologize to Luna today¡­¡° Joshua leaned back on the bench. He said tly, ¡°The host is your friend right?¡° Alice shuddered a little. She looked at Yvonne on the huge screen. ¡°We¡­ have some acquaintances, but this should be her upation¡­¡° Then, Alice secretly swore in her heart. That idiot Mr. Walter ! How could he get Yvonne to be the host? That was equivalent to letting Joshua know that she had a hand in the matter! ¡°You two are not just acquaintances.¡° Joshua turned around and swept Alice a cold nce. ¡°She led an attackst night and bullied Luna in the supermarket. She scratched Luna¡¯s face and tore her clothes.¡° Alice trembled violently. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡° She truly did not know. After arranging everything for that day the evening before, she got Mr. Walter to check up on Joshua and the kids. Once she made sure Joshua and the kids were at his office, she went to bed. She did not know what Yvonne did to Luna at the supermarket. However¡­ Alice turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, how did you know about that? Last night you were¡­¡° Was he not at the office workingte? Joshua looked at her. His gaze darkened. ¡°If you can get someone to spy on me, why can¡¯t I get someone to put on an act?¡± Seeing how her face turned pale. Joshua smiled. ¡°The kids and I were not at the officest night.¡± Alice clenched both of her fists tightly. Although he did not say where he and the kids were, he implied. ¡°Everyone.¡± At that moment, on the huge screen, Luna smiled and said, ¡°About the rumors online, I have to admit that some of them are true.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She smiled at the shocked reporters. ¡°I did have my intentions toward Mr. Lynch.¡± Her words caused an uproar. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Luna¡¯s words on the huge screen made Alice and Granny Lynch frown at the same time. Was this not a press conference for Luna to clear her name? Why did she¡­ admit on the spot? Granny Lynch looked at Alice. Alice immediately lowered her head and sped her hands together. At that moment, the atmosphere at the press venue conference was at its boiling point. The reporters were pressing to ask questions. ¡°Ms. Luna, you said you have your intentions toward Mr. Lynch, what does that mean?¡° ¡°Are you admitting that you wanted to seduce Mr. Lynch? Are you admitting that you are the mistress?¡° ¡°Ms. Luna, you so boldly announce that you are the mistress, are you sure that¡¯s appropriate?¡° The ufortable questions came hurling over like cannonballs. Luna, being in the eye of the storm, remained calm. She smiled. ¡°Since when did I say I was a mistress? Could I not just eye Joshua for his money?¡° The entire venue was silent. Luna chuckled, ¡°The inte said that I stayed at Lynch Group because I wanted to seduce Mr. Lynch. Let me ask everybody, why would I like a man like Joshua who has been with so many women?¡° Her question silenced the entire crowd. It was pin-drop silence. In the mall, Joshua was looking at Luna¡¯s face on the huge screen with darkened eyes. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna was still smiling at the camera. She projected the analysis chart onto the huge screen. ¡°Three days ago, Mrs. Lynch felt that Mr. Lynch and I had been workingte together, so she deliberately pushed me over and ruined Master Allen¡¯s artwork. Then, let us see what I was doing a few days before she pushed me.¡° Luna took a deep breath and projected her schedule on the huge screen. ¡°A few days before the art gallery incident, due to some personal matters, I was sent to jail. I was in jail for a few days, then I went to my friend¡¯s.¡° She yed one of the surveince footage. ¡°This is the footage of my friend¡¯s house¡¯s staircase. This video proves that only me, her, and her boyfriend have been to her house. Mr. Lynch has never been there.¡° Then, Luna took a deep breath and looked at the camera. ¡°First, Mr. Lynch would not secretly sneak into jail to meet with me. He also does not have the superpowers to get past surveince, so why would Mrs. Lynch use me workingte with Mr. Lynch as a reason to push me and hurt me?¡° Luna¡¯s words were logical and clear. The reporters were in a daze. That was true. If Luna did not have any inappropriate rtionships with Joshua before the art gallery incident, Alice¡¯s reasons for harming Luna due to jealousy would not be valid at all. Luna was no mistress! After a moment of stillness, the people in the venue started discussing among themselves. Over at the mall, Granny Lynch furrowed her brows and looked at Alice coldly. ¡°Alice, what is going on? ¡° Alice bit her lips hard. That day when she pushed Luna, she did not even think that far ahead. Later on, she imed that Luna was a mistress due to the convenience of the situation at that moment. She did not even think of the chain of events leading up to that. Presently, Luna was refuting the ims by showing evidence from the beginning, Alice could¡­ not exin herself. ¡°This proves nothing.¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Suddenly, a crisp woman¡¯s voice rang through. Yvonne harrumphed coldly and stood up. ¡°Who said that you and Joshua Lynch only could have the affair at night?¡° Seeing her arrogant look, Theo furrowed his brows and smiled. ¡°Alice was the one that said that.¡° ¡°Perhaps she was just giving you an excuse.¡° Yvonne pursed her lips. ¡°After all, a male boss having an affair with his female staff would be bad for their image too.¡° Then, she sighed, ¡°Ms. Luna, if you and Mr. Lynch were truly innocent, why would Mrs. Lynch only suspect you but not the other women?¡° ¡°Yes, yes,¡° Natasha immediately chimed in at Natasha¡¯s words. ¡°My daughter has always been kind, obedient, gentle, and motherly. She would never use someone blindly.¡° Then, Natasha seemed to have thought of something. She stood up and said, ¡°When my daughter was with Joshua Lynch six years ago, Joshua also had been working with other women, but my daughter has never simply suspected anyone before! Why would she suspect you now? The problem lies with you.¡° Luna remained in the same spot looking at Natasha spouting nonsense. She suddenly felt miserable. It was because she trusted Joshua too much six years ago, that was why she ended up like this at that moment. Her grievances that she suffered back then have be irrefutable evidence for another woman¡¯s character. Howical and sad it was. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° After a while, the reporters stood up. ¡°Since you can prove that you and Mr. Lynch never spent the night, can you prove that you have spent other time with Mr. Lynch?¡° ¡°Also, Mr. Lynch and you were rumored to be together previously. Although both of you split up after a day, are you two truly innocent?¡° ¡°Did you have an affair with Mr. Lynch even though you knew he was in a rtionship with someone else?¡° ¡°Why are you still not admitting that you are the mistress?¡° ¡°Ms. Luna¡­¡° The reporters¡¯ questions were getting more and more inappropriate. Luna grabbed hold of the table tightly with both hands. She looked at everyone below and gradually sneered determinedly. No one cared about the truth. They only wanted the news that they came for. Wanting her to prove what she and Joshua did every time they met was extremely challenging. ¡°Everyone.¡° At that moment, Theo stood up and protected Luna, cing her behind him. ¡°Mrs. Lynch suspects that Ms. Luna and Joshua are having an affair. She should be the one to prove it herself. Hunting Luna down for evidence is just bullying her.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re bullying her.¡° Yvonne mocked, ¡° Didn¡¯t Luna attend this press conference to clear her name? If she could not prove her innocence, we All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. could only believe what we think is the truth. How is this bullying?¡° Joshua fiercely narrowed his eyes at the woman behind Theo on the huge screen. He took his phone out and wanted to dial, but a hand stopped him. Alice bit her lips and looked at him aggrievedly. ¡° Joshua, are you nning to help Luna? If it were not for Yvonne¡¯s quick response, the person who would be scolded and ndered by everyone would be me already. ¡°She had iting, don¡¯t¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and flung her hand aside. His voice was cold. ¡°If I do not send someone to exin it clearly, am I just going to let them say that I¡¯m the scumbag having an affair with Luna! ¡° Alice squinted her eyes. She looked at the lipstick stain under Joshua¡¯s cor. She sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡° Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Her words made Joshua silent. He could not retort. Although he was not willing to admit it, in fact, before Alice came back, he had feelings toward Luna that were differentpared to other women. When he realized that Alice waspletely different from six years ago, his feelings for Luna got deeper, so much so that while intoxicated, he recklessly¡­ Joshua¡¯s silence only made the hatred in Alice¡¯s eyes thickened. She bit her lips. ¡°Joshua, have you forgotten? Before I came back, what did you say to the public? You said that as long as I am back, you were willing to do anything. You said that no matter when I came back, I would always be the most important person to you.¡° Alice said while lowering her head and wiping away her tears. ¡°Joshua, have you forgotten what you said?¡° Looking at her tears falling, a hint of guilt rose in Joshua¡¯s heart. However, he felt even more annoyed. He did not know where the problem was, why would Alice and he be this way six yearster? ¡°What nonsense is this! ¡°Looking at Alice crying, Granny Lynch fiercely stomped her walking stick. ¡° Joshua, Alice is your wife. How could you treat her this way?¡° Then, Granny Lynch snatched the phone from Joshua. ¡°Let me tell you, Luna deserved to be scolded today! She had always been plotting against you. It was one thingst time, now that Alice is back, she should have stopped! If she doesn¡¯t know how to stop, then no matter how ugly other people¡¯s words are, she deserved them! You¡¯re not allowed to defend her. Do you hear me?¡° ¡°Granny, don¡¯t get so worked up, ¡° Alice said with reddened eyes. She wiped her tears while holding onto Granny Lynch¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t spoil your health. After the press conference, I¡¯ll release a statement on behalf of Joshua saying that Luna was the one¡­¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Granny Lynch harrumphed coldly. ¡°We also need to fire her! No matter how capable she is, we cannot let this type of woman stay at Lynch Group! Furthermore, ¡° Granny Lynch pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s just jewelry design. Alice, did you say that you¡¯re also learning? If Luna could be the Design Director, so can you! ¡° ¡°Granny¡­¡° Listening to the conversation of the two women, Joshua frowned hard. He looked at his phone in Granny Lynch¡¯s hand. ¡° Return the phone to me.¡° Granny Lynch red at him. She gripped the phone tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll return it after the press conference, in case you want to try to help that woman! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. There were people everywhere in the mall. He did not want to have a conflict with an elderly woman in public. Alice looked at Joshua¡¯s green face. She bit her lips and held his hand. ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t worry.¡° Then, she looked at the huge screen. ¡°The press conference should be over soon, right?¡° Joshua coldly retreated his hand. He looked at and saw Luna¡¯s pale face on the huge screen. He felt as if someone was squeezing his heart tightly. It was insufferable. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Luna should not have to go through this. This matter was an unwarranted disaster for Luna from the beginning. After a long while, Joshua took a deep breath and immediately stood up. Alice was stunned. She immediately realized what Joshua was trying to do. She grabbed onto him. ¡° Joshua, you cannot go! If you go, you will never be able to clear your rtionship with her! ¡° Granny Lynch, by the side, also furrowed her brows. She kept hitting her walking stick on the ground. ¡° What are you doing? Sit down! After the press conference, release a statement that you and Alice are still a loving couple. What are you nning to do if you go there now?¡° Joshua slowly pulled his hand back from Alice. His res turned cold. He looked at Alice¡¯s face frigidly. ¡°Loving couple? You and I?¡° Heughed mockingly, ¡°Yesterday, I said I needed time to think whether we should remain as husband and wife or ex-spouses.¡° Chapter 320 Chapter 320 ¡°Now, I have my answer.¡° Joshua walked over to the front of Granny Lynch and took his phone back. ¡°No matter how deeply I love someone, I would not let her distort the truth nor let her harm another innocent woman.¡° Then, he swept a cold nce at Alice. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t seem to love her that much anymore now.¡° At that, Joshua stormed off. Alice gritted her teeth. She wanted to chase after him, but Granny Lynch threw the walking stick on the floor. ¡°He is rebelling! What a rebellious child! ¡° Alice turned around and returned to Granny Lynch. ¡° Granny, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡° Coming out from the mall, Joshua immediately drove to the City Sports Center. When he arrived, the press conference was still going on. The reporters were still bombarding Luna with humiliating questions. ¡°Everyone.¡° Suddenly, a child¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker. The reporters who were still asking questions after questions stopped. Why was there a child¡¯s voice at a press conference? ¡°I have heard all of your questions.¡° Across the ocean, in a patient¡¯s ward, the skies were already dark there. Nigel was sitting in front of the computer with his pale face, but his tone was firm. ¡° Before Luna answers those questions, I would like everyone to listen to a recording.¡° Then, he found the recording on hisputer and he pressed y. ¡°I know that they are innocent, but I have to get rid of Luna. ¡°Mr. Walter, post the video that Theo gave me. Change it to Luna¡¯s IP address. Let it seem like it was her that posted the video. ¡°Use the international spammers¡¯ syndicate too. Create a surge of rumors, pointing fingers at Luna. ¡°Mr. Walter, go and help Natasha set up the press conference. Buy a few reporters to get them to attack Luna. ¡°This time, I ¡®ll make sure that she won¡¯t be able to survive in Banyan City. ¡°Only when I get rid of her can I have the time and energy to deal with those two brats.¡° The recording silenced the entire venue. It was pin-drop silence. ¡°I guess, some might still be unable to recognize whose voice is this. Let us hear it one more time.¡° Theo gently chuckled and yed the viral video of Alice kneeling in front of Luna. ¡°Please forgive me. The incident that day, I was wrong.¡± It was exactly the same. They did not even need to have a voice expert to match the voices. The crowd was silent for a very long time. In the end, a reporter boldly asked, ¡°So¡­ everything was deliberately set up by Mrs. Lynch?¡± It was silent once again. On the main stage, Yvonne felt the muscles on her face stiffened. How? How did someone get hold of the conversation between Alice and her father? After a while, she took a deep breath. ¡°I think that the voice is made up. After all¡­¡± Yvonne furrowed her brows and said rather sheepishly, ¡°After all, Mrs. Lynch has no reason to be jealous of Luna. She and Mr. Lynch are such a loving couple¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Upon Yvonne¡¯s words, a cold voice came from the direction of the venue¡¯s entrance. A tall man slowly walked in among the gasps of the crowd. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Alice and I were once a loving couple.¡± Chapter 321 Chapter 321 The appearance of Joshua not only shocked the reporters but also Luna and Theo on stage. The two of them looked at each other. Luna said with a suppressed tone, ¡°Did you get him toe?¡° Theo innocently raised both his heads. ¡°I swear to God that it was not me.¡° While the two were conversing, Joshua had already walked to Luna¡¯s side. He picked up the microphone in front of Luna and said in a cold and low voice, ¡°If everybody wants to use Luna and I of having an affair, how could I be absent?¡° Joshua calmly took a seat next to Luna. He looked down at the reporters below stage like an emperor looking at his subjects. ¡°If any of you have any questions, you can ask me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Luna.¡° His aura was so cold that everyone there could not help but take a gasp. Those reporters that were attacking Luna previously shut their mouths. A few wanted to sneak away too, but they were stopped by Lucas, Zach, and Yuri by the entrance. The venue was silent for a long time. Seeing nobody saying anything, Joshua smiled a little. ¡°Then, let me give a simple exnation to everyone. ¡°Luna is an exceptional jewelry designer. She is close to both of my kids too. We are employers and staff, as well as friends. Perhaps, if I were to get a divorce in the future, we might be the rtionship that you imagine us to be, who¡¯s to say?¡° Then, Joshua¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°But, Luna is not my mistress.¡° The venue was in silence. After a long time, Yvonne could finally no longer take it. She stood up angrily. ¡°Joshua Lynch, do you have any regard for Alice for saying such things? She has liked you for so many years and made so many changes for you! She has suffered so much for you! Now you¡¯re defending your mistress?¡° Joshua swept Yvonne a cold nce. ¡°I have already said that Luna is not my mistress! ¡° His tone was as cold as his res. Yvonne furrowed her brows. She pursed her lips angrily. ¡°You came to prove that Luna is not your mistress, that means you¡¯re saying that the recording just now was real. It was Alice who was trying to harm Luna. Making things difficult for your wife in public, I wonder what sort of husband you are.¡° Upon mentioning the recording, Joshua frowned hard. He heard it clearly. Thest words Alice said were, ¡° Only when I get rid of her can I have the time and energy to deal with those two brats.¡° He never knew that jealousy would push a person to be so crazy. Neil and Nellie were her own children! Just because Luna had been taking care of them since young and they were closer to Luna, so she has to get rid of her kids too? At that thought, Joshua¡¯s heart turned colder. He lifted his gaze and said in a cold tone, ¡°Since everyone is so concerned about my family affairs, let me announce one more thing.¡° He took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°I used to say that I hope my wifees back to me and I would do anything for her to be back. ¡°Now that she¡¯s back, I realized that time couldpletely change a person to be someone you could no longer recognize. ¡°Her face, voice, and habits were hers, but it waspletely different already.¡° He looked at the reporters, but his gaze seemed to pierce through them into the distance. ¡°The Luna Gibson back then would trust me. She would believe that whether I have a meal or a meeting with another woman, that it is just me working. However, now, she haspletely changed. Thus, I have decided to get a divorce.¡° Joshua¡¯s words were like a bomb detonating at the venue! Because Mrs. Lynch was so jealous of Luna and tried to hurt her, that was why Joshua decided to get a divorce! All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 This news came too suddenly. Not only could the reporters not react in time, but Luna too. The first to react was Natasha, who had been sitting by the corner. She rushed over manically and grabbed Joshua¡¯s cor. ¡°How dare you divorce my daughter! How many things has she done for you back then! How dare you abandon her now! ¡° Joshua pried Natasha¡¯s hand off him, finger by finger. ¡°You also said that it was back then. Furthermore, the person who is most unqualified to stand up for Luna is you.¡° His voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know how unfairly you treated Luna back then?¡° Natasha was stunned. She looked at Joshua in a daze. ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡° Joshua ignored her. He only calmly gave Lucas a look. Lucas immediately got people to send Natasha away. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The discussions in the venue got more and more heated. ¡°Everyone.¡° Theo furrowed his brows. He took over the microphone to control the crowd. ¡°We have exined all we needed to exin today. We even announced a piece of huge news. The press conference today ends here.¡° Upon his words, the live broadcast of the press conference was immediately cut off. Sitting in the mall, Alice was staring at the ck huge screen. She was clenching her fists tightly. Joshua actually dared to announce a divorce. He said he wanted a divorce with her at Luna¡¯s press conference. She gritted her teeth. The grudge in her got deeper and more intense. Why! Since when she was young, why has Joshua not seen how much she sacrificed! She should be the one that Joshua should marry! Suddenly, her phone rang. Alice furrowed her brows and picked the call up. ¡°Ms. Alice, we checked. Someone hacked into the telmunicationspany and retrieved our conversations. Not many people could do this.¡° The middle-aged man on the phone call sounded exhausted. ¡°We¡¯re checking the list of world-famous hackers.¡° Then, Mr. Walter sighed, ¡°Master saw the press conference. He is ring up at home. Do you want to find some time toe home?¡° Alice was annoyed. ¡°We¡¯11 see about that. I¡¯m in no mood to go home.¡° Mr. Walter was silent for a while, then he spoke quietly, ¡°I think you shoulde back. Now that Joshua has announced his divorce with you, even if you won¡¯t sign it, he could be with Luna openly. Now what you can do is to give Joshua pressure. Force him to reconcile with you and give up the idea of divorce. Although the Walters never always had an arranged marriage with the Lynch family, at least we¡¯re family friends. Getting Adrian Lynch to help you apply some pressure would be a good thing too, what do you think?¡± Alice furrowed her brows upon his words. After a while, she rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll find some time to go back.¡± After hanging up the phone, Alice walked out of the mall irritatedly. Once she exited a ck Maserati stopped in front of her. The car door opened and Lucas shed a smile. ¡° Ma¡¯am, Mr. Lynch got me to fetch you to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Alice furrowed her brows hard. She walked around the car. Lucas smiled. He drove the car, following her. ¡° Ma¡¯am, avoiding won¡¯t solve the problem. Mr. Lynch said that I have to bring you to the Civil Affairs Bureau no matter what.¡° Alice stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at Lucas coldly. ¡°Tell Joshua that I won¡¯t agree to the divorce. If there are any problems between us, we can talk it out, but I will never agree to divorce even if it is for the kids! ¡° Lucas was determined. He kept following her with his car. Alice rolled her eyes. While walking and her back facing Lucas, she took a pill out and popped it into her mouth. 10 minutester. Joshua, who was at a cafe, received Lucas¡¯ call. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am passed out! She is in the hospital now undergoing resuscitation!¡° Joshua¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What else?¡° After all the previous incidents, he no longer trusts Alice. Lucas, on the other end of the call, paused for a while. ¡°The doctor said that it seems to be caused by the aftermath of a car ident. Do you want toe over?¡° Joshua¡¯s expressions changed suddenly. The aftermath of the ident. He remembered that rainy day. Back then, when he rushed back to Banyan City from Sea City, it was already five hours from Luna¡¯s ident. They were fishing in the sea and testing. He stood under the rain and apanied the people who were searching for Luna for the entire night. In the end, he fell sick, yet there was still no news about Luna. Experts said that the chances of her surviving were slim. Because of that, he even beat the expert up. Six years have passed. He almost forgot how sad he was back then. At that moment, when Lucas mentioned it, he finally remembered how hard it was for them to be together back then. After a moment of silence, Joshua sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡° Once he hung up, Joshua lifted his gaze and looked at that woman in front of him rather guiltily. ¡°Alice passed out. She¡¯s at the hospital.¡° Luna smiled and took a sip from her coffee cup. ¡°I think you better not get a divorce, Mr. Lynch.¡° After announcing the divorce, here he was being anxious at the news of Alice passing out. Who was he putting an act for? Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Divorce is one matter, being concerned for her is a whole other matter. Indeed, I don¡¯t like the present version of her, but after all, she has once been the person that loved me the most. She sacrificed everything for me.¡° He stood up and put on his coat while furrowing his brows. ¡°As for your resignation, I won¡¯t agree to it. I f you dare to leave, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to survive in Banyan City. You should know that I have the ability to do so.¡° Then, he turned and left. Luna sneered and called after him, ¡°Mr. Lynch, you said that you don¡¯t like this version of Alice Gibson six yearster. What about Luna Gibson six years before? Did you like her?¡° Joshua paused a while. He smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡° Then, he left. Looking at him leaving, Luna closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. Of course, she knew. He loved himself the most, but¡­ A moment ago at the press conference, when she was under attack and being humiliated and he shifted the focus all onto him, she had to admit that she was moved by his actions. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. There was even a moment where she thought that if he were less of a womanizer and a scumbag, she could even forget about his past actions and choose to be with him once again, but¡­ It was only just a thought. After all, old habits die hard. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Back then, he could cheat on her with Aura Gibson. At that moment, when he was with Alice, he had an ambiguous rtionship with her. Even if they would be together, sooner orter, another Aura would appear. When Joshua reached the hospital, Alice had just been pushed out of the emergency room. ¡°What happened?¡° ¡°Sir.¡° Lucas was silent for a while. Thud! He knelt to the ground with his head lowered. ¡°You got me to pick Alice up to go back home, saying that you have things you want to discuss with her. Because she has been constantly spying on you and doubting you, so I told her that you want me to fetch her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce. I thought that since you already announced a divorce, I wanted to scare her a little. Who knew that she would pass out¡­¡° Joshua helplessly rubbed his brows. He turned around and sat on the bench. He looked at Lucas tly. ¡°I do not like other people deciding on my behalf.¡° Lucas¡¯ body stiffened. He lowered his head even more. ¡°I know, but I just can¡¯t stand her treating you like a criminal, spying on you.¡° ¡°This mistake will not be repeated. ¡° Joshua leaned back on the bench exhaustedly. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡° ¡°The doctor said that it might have been the car ident years ago that caused nerve damage to the brain. She was too agitated just now, so she passed out¡­¡° Joshua closed his eyes and exhaled. He stood up and walked toward Alice¡¯s ward. In the patient¡¯s ward, she was lying in bed with an IV drip connected to her. Her face was pale, her lips had no color at all. Upon hearing the door open, Alice slightly furrowed her brows and raised her head. When she saw that it was Joshua, she smiled with difficulty. ¡°Who knew that you¡¯d still be willing to visit me.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He sat on a chair next to her and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡° ¡°A little.¡° She looked at him feebly. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to get a divorce today. Wait for me to be discharged¡­¡° It was noon at the moment. The bright sun shone on her smiling face. There was a kind of fragility to her beauty. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua¡¯s heart constricted tightly. In the end, this was still the face that he loved. Although her character haspletely changed but seeing her smile, his heart would still break. Thus, Joshua was silent for a while. ¡°We don¡¯t have to rush the divorce matter. You get well first.¡° Back then, she met in an ident because of him. At that moment, she had rpsed, so naturally, he could not divorce her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡° Alice lowered her gaze. Her voice was tender and weak. ¡°I never would have thought that things would be this way¡­ ¡°I have not been by your side for six years. I really do not have any sense of security.¡° She lowered her head and wiped away her tears. ¡° Luna is too amazing. I feel that I cannotpete with her, that is why I¡­¡° ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. ¡° Joshua passed her a tissue. His low voice was rather helpless. ¡°I¡¯llpensate her.¡° Upon his words, Alice lowered her gaze. A hint of coldness shed in her eyes, but she still pretended to cry and nod. ¡°You¡­ you shouldpensate her. If she needs me to apologize to her, I will do it too.¡° Seeing her crying, Joshua sighed heavily. ¡°Alice. Initially, I thought that after you came back, we could be happy together, but perhaps we have been apart for too long. You and I have both changed.¡° Alice¡¯s hand trembled a little. She looked up and wiped away her tears. ¡±Joshua, what if I change? What if¡­ I try my best to turn back into Luna Gibson in the past. Would you still want to divorce me?¡± Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Alice¡¯s words turned the room silent. Joshua furrowed his brows. He picked up the tissue on the table and passed it to Alice. ¡°I do love Luna Gibson in the past more than the present you. It¡¯s a good thing if you¡¯re willing to change, but if it¡¯s too painful, just forget about it.¡° In Joshua¡¯s opinion, it would be extremely challenging for Alice to change back to the gentle and kind Luna Gibson six years ago. He did not feel that Alice should change because of him. On the contrary, she has done so many things for him already. He did not want her to suffer just to appease him when their rtionship was already coming to an end. ¡°It won¡¯t be painful! ¡° Just when Joshua was about to retreat his hand, Alice grabbed onto his hand. Her eyes and tone were equally anxious. ¡°Joshua, believe me, I could do it! I could change into whatever you like. Whatever you want me to be, I¡¯ll be that person. Is that good?¡° Joshua furrowed her brows slightly. Alice¡¯s gaze and her close to manic tone made him rather ufortable. Thest time a woman that made him so ufortable was the Walters¡¯ Hailey Walter in Sea City. The woman that he had an arranged marriage with since young. ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t leave me, please?¡° Alice grabbed onto his hand tightly. Her tone and gaze were getting more and more manic. ¡°I have wanted to marry you since I was young. I could finally be together with you. I cannot¡­¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. He lowered his head and looked at her closely, grabbing his arm. ¡°You said you wanted to marry me since you were young?¡° When Luna Gibson knew him, he was almost 17 years old. She always said that knowing him was the best thing that happened during her teenage years. Why, at that moment, did she say that she wanted to marry him since young? Alice tensed at Joshua¡¯s questions. She was in a daze for two seconds because raising her eyes and awkwardly letting him go. ¡°I¡­ got too excited and said wrongly.¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua smiled. He lifted his hand and wiped away her tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°The agitated way you were just now looked like someone I used to know.¡° Alice¡¯s heart was about to pop out. She bit her lips and did not dare to meet his eyes. ¡°W¡ªWho is it?¡° ¡°Hailey Walter.¡° Joshua looked at her face. He said with a low voice, ¡° I¡¯ve mentioned her to you before, she¡¯s a lunatic.¡° When he mentioned this word, Alice tried her very best to suppress her reaction, but her face still went pale. The man that she likes called her a lunatic. She turned around to clear her throat, then she chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Yes, she is a lunatic.¡° Joshua looked at her miserably pale face. ¡°Alice. I hope you don¡¯t be as crazy as her.¡° Then, Joshua turned and left. Aliceid on the bed, looking at Joshua leaving. Her fists were clenched tightly. Lunatic. Joshua Lynch called her a lunatic! She would show him what a lunatic she could be! She had to stay by his side and get rid of Luna and the two brats! She has to be his only one in his entire life! ¡°Sir.¡° The moment Joshua came out of the room, Lucas immediately approached him. ¡°Is the missus alright?¡° ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡° Joshua walked forward for a few steps before suddenly remembering something. He took his phone out and called Jude Smith. ¡°You said that Hailey went missing?¡° Jude perhaps did not expect that Joshua would suddenly ask about Hailey. He was silent for a moment before chuckling. ¡±Yes. She has been addicted to stic surgery recently. She has gone all over the world visiting stic surgery clinics. The Walters got me to locate her recently. I even searched for her in all the stic surgery clinics in Banyan City Chapter 326 Chapter 326 ¡°But,ter on, Old Mr. Walter told me that he found her. He told me to stop looking for her.¡° Then, Jude teased, ¡°Why? Are you looking for your next candidate after announcing the divorce? Even if you are looking for your next wife, you can¡¯t possibly be thinking of Hailey Walter, right?¡° Joshua chuckled. He continued walking forward. ¡° Since Hailey has been found¡­ ¡°I¡¯m having a business trip at Sea City next week. Please help me to get in touch with Old Mr. Walter. Tell him I want to see Hailey and treat her to a meal.¡° Jude furrowed his brows. ¡°Is the sun going to rise from the west? Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re serious? Haven¡¯t you always been¡­¡° ¡°There are things I need to confirm with Hailey.¡° Joshua took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡° Please, as a favor.¡° Upon hearing his serious tone, Jude could no longer tease him. After a moment of silence. ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡° They hung up. Joshua just came out from the hospital when Lucas chased after him from behind. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sir. Did you mention the Walter family from Sea City?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He turned to look at him. ¡°Why?¡± Lucas immediately passed some documents to him. ¡° The things that you¡¯ve asked me to check, I¡¯ve got some results. I¡¯ve found out who was paying and controlling the PRpany and spammers¡¯ syndicate. It was a man called Richard Walter. It was the same Mr. Walter that spoke with Mrs. Lynch.¡° Lucas flipped the documents open and pointed to a line of words. ¡°He is the Walters¡¯ butler in Sea City.¡° Holding the documents in his hands, a vein violently popped out on Joshua¡¯s forehead. The person in the background was Mr. Walter, who had close contact with Alice. Turned out he was the butler of the Walter family. That meant Alice and the Walters¡­ He took a deep breath and closed the documents. ¡° Please get me Banyan City¡¯s best stic surgeon. ¡° Lucas nodded furiously. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now! ¡° Half an hourter, Lucas brought Anne Zimmer carefully into Joshua¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° This was Anne¡¯s first time in Joshua¡¯s office. His office was like his personality, empty and cold. She walked in and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Why did you call me over so anxiously? Did anything happen to Luna?¡° Ann had been busy with a scar-repairing surgery the entire day. She did not have the time to watch the news. She only just came out of the operation theater and barely had time to eat when she was hauled over to Joshua¡¯s office by Lucas. ¡°This has nothing to do with Luna.¡° Joshua leaned back on his chair. He looked at Anne¡¯s face calmly. ¡°Can you tell me in detail how advanced stic surgery has be?¡° Anne was stunned. She looked at Joshua, rather lost. ¡°W-What do you mean?¡° Joshua lightly furrowed his brows. He took a picture of Jude and ced it on the table. ¡°Lucas, pass this to Ms. Anne.¡° Lucas nodded and passed the photo to Anne. ¡°What I want to know is.¡° Joshua looked at her. ¡°If I wanted to turn Lucas into this man, is that possible?¡° Lucas and Anne trembled a little at his words. After a moment, Anne responded. She furrowed her brows and sized Lucas¡¯ face up. Then, she looked at the photo in her hands. ¡°Theoretically, it is possible. ¡°But besides the huge amount of money, the most important thing is you need time.¡° Joshua supported his jaw with one hand and looked a t Annezily. ¡°Is six years long enough?¡° Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Anne paused a little. ¡°Of course, six years is enough. Mr. Lynch, why do you suddenly want to change your assistant¡­¡° She was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly stopped midway. She remembered that Luna also left Joshua six years ago. Luna also had stic surgery. She was a masterpiece of cosmetic surgery by foreign experts. Anne knew Luna because of her face. The work on Luna¡¯s face was the pride of Anne¡¯s teacher. At that thought, Anne¡¯s face turned a little pale. She immediately tried to save the situation. ¡°Of course, different people will encounter different problems. I t does not mean that everyone would be able to do it sessfully¡­¡° Then, she lowered her head and looked at the photo in her hand. ¡°For example, the photo that you showed me. Although this man looks good, his facial features are not exquisite enough. It is quite simple to turn into him¡­¡° Outside, Jude just pushed the door and entered when he saw Anne sitting on the sofa, holding his photo, and iming that his facial features were not exquisite enough. ¡°Who are you saying that their facial features are not exquisite enough?¡° Anne paused for a while. She subconsciously looked up. The man in front of her looked exactly like the person in the photo! She subconsciously furrowed her brows. ¡°You.¡° ¡°You! ¡° Jude walked over in displeasure. He snatched the photo from Anne. ¡°Who gave you the permission to discuss my looks?¡° Anne pursed her lips. She realized that perhaps the man in the photo would be someone that she could not afford to offend. She pursed her lips and carefully pointed at Joshua sitting on the chair. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Jude rolled his eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡°You got me to bring food over. I even brought you the best dishes and this is how you treat me in return?¡° Joshua smiled and stood up. He took over the photo and food from Jude. Then, he slowly ced them in Anne¡¯s hands. ¡°I know you haven¡¯t had your lunch. This is for you. As for the photo¡­¡° Joshua smiled. He took out another photo of Lucas. ¡°I f I wanted to change my staff into Jude¡¯s face, please find some time and write me aplete process and n. I¡¯ll pay you generously.¡° Then, he took a check from his pocket. 500,000 dors was written on it. ¡°This is the deposit.¡° Anne¡¯s eyes almost popped out. It was not that she had never seen so much money before, but the process and nning of cosmetic surgery were not as detailed as a surgery proposal, yet his deposit was 500,000 dors? She excitedly kept the check and photos in her back. ¡° I ¡®ll finish it up as soon as possible. Thank you, Mr. Lynch! ¡° Then, she immediately took her lunch with her and left. ¡°Lucas, send her off.¡°All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua stood in his office and looked at Anne¡¯s back. He smiled. When the office door was once again shut, Jude sat o n the sofa rather speechlessly. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do? You want to change your assistant¡¯s face into mine?¡° ¡°Do you feel¡­¡° Joshua smiled a little. He sat back on his chair once more. ¡°The shape of Lucas¡¯ face looked like Hailey, while yours looks like Alice? If bone structure could be changed, then it would be possible to change one woman into anotherpletely different woman.¡° Jude paused a little. After a while, he understood what Joshua meant. ¡°Are you suspecting that Alice is not Luna Gibson, but Hailey?¡° Joshua closed his eyes. He did not answer the question directly. ¡°Have you arranged the meeting with Hailey?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Jude took a deep breath. ¡°This is why I¡¯m here. To tell you about this.¡° Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Jude straightened his body and looked at Joshua seriously. ¡°Hailey refused to meet with you.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows a little, saying nothing. ¡°This was the first time that you actively asked to meet with Hailey. She shouldn¡¯t have refused, but she did it anyway.¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°What was the reason she gave?¡° ¡°She said because your wife was back already. She said there was no need for it.¡° ¡°Tell her that I have to meet her, if not, I¡¯ll represent the Lynch family and stop our rtionship with the Walters.¡° Jude furrowed his brows hard at Joshua¡¯s words. ¡° Joshua, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re currently being¡­ a little crazy? What if Hailey is not Alice? What if this had nothing to do with them? Do you want to¡­¡° ¡°I want to clear this matter up.¡° Joshua took a deep breath and walked over to the French window. He looked at his reflection against the window and smiled faintly. ¡°I would rather believe that Alice is being impersonated by someone else.¡° He would rather believe that than believe that the perfect, gorgeous woman in his heart has be such a maniptive person after six years. ¡°Luna, I have something to tell you.¡° Coming out from the Lynch Group Tower, Anne immediately hailed a taxi to Swan Lake Residences. When she got to Luna¡¯s house, Luna had just finished taking a shower and was about to take a nap. Anne immediately plopped herself down on Luna¡¯s rug. She put her lunch on the coffee table and chatted with Luna while eating. ¡°I think Joshua is on to you.¡° Luna was leaning on the chaise lounge, wiping off the remaining bits of wetness in her hair. She lifted her head and looked at Anne confusedly. ¡°On to me, how?¡° ¡°He took a photo of another man and his assistant. Then, he asked me whether I could change his assistant¡¯s face into his friend¡¯s face in six years¡¯ time! ¡° Anne ate while looking at Luna carefully. ¡°Did you identally expose yourself recently?¡° Luna¡¯s body stiffened. She¡­ could not remember what she did wrong. ¡°You better keep your distance from him for the time being.¡° Anne pursed her lips. ¡°He even wanted me to write out the process of changing his assistant¡¯s face into his friend¡¯s face.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna paused for a while. She lifted her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Are you going to write it for him? ¡° ¡°Of course, there¡¯s money to earn. Why say no to money? Also, major cosmetic surgeries like this kind have to undergo dozens of operations, and it involves different professional experts. ¡°I guess he wants the process, then he could start with the steps of stic surgery and investigate the doctors who can do the surgery at a professional level so that it is a little easier for him to find someone.¡° Then, Anne snickered, ¡°But Luna, I don¡¯t think he will be able to investigate you from just to process alone. After all, back then you had to reconstruct your entire face after it was destroyed. It has completely different steps from the traditional stic surgery.¡° Luna paused for a while beforeughing, ¡°Are you trying to say that you are going to give him the process to confuse him even more?¡° ¡°You can consider it so.¡° Anne ate while shrugging her shoulders. ¡°But before I finish the process for him, you better stay further away from him. Don¡¯t let him find out about your ws.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°I will.¡° After chatting about Joshua, Luna and Anne roughly chatted about the press conference that morning. They sat next to each other on the sofa and watched dramas whilementing about life every now and then. When they finished two episodes, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was from Lily. ¡±Ms. Luna! ¡± Lily, on the other end of the call, was crying, ¡±The kindergarten teacher just called to say that Nellie and Neil have been kidnapped ! ¡± Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Luna immediately got up from the sofa. ¡°They have been kidnapped?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Lily sounded like she was crying. ¡°I had already called Mr. Lynch. He should be on his way over. Do you want toe too? The kindergarten teacher said that the two of them were ying with their friends when a car suddenly appeared and a few men in ck rushed out and took them away. It all happened too quickly. The teachers could not even react in time.¡° Luna bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯11e over now! ¡° Then, Luna immediately jumped down from the sofa, put on a coat, and was about to leave. Anne hesitated. ¡°Where are you going?¡° ¡°Nellie and Neil have been taken by unknown people, ¡° Luna replied while anxiously putting on her shoes. Anne was stunned. She immediately grabbed her coat and followed her out of the door. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡° Luna was in a mess. She did not know how to exin, so she could only rush downstairs. ¡°Hold up, I ¡®ll drive you there.¡° Anne sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi. It¡¯11 be much faster with me driving.¡° Luna took a deep breath and entered the car. Sitting in the backseat, her mind was in a mess. ¡°Mommy. ¡° Suddenly, Nigel¡¯s voice came from her ne. Luna paused for a while. She immediately grabbed her ne. ¡°Nigel, do you have news on them?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Nigel took a deep breath. His tone was extremely calm and stable. ¡°Once they were taken from the kindergarten, Neil immediately contacted me through the ne. I have pinned the location of the car. They are making rounds on the outer ring of Banyan City, but when I wanted to listen to the situation on the ground, the signal was cut off.¡° On the other end of the call, Nigel¡¯s fingers were flying on the keyboard. ¡°But ording to surveince on the outer ring, I found the car. It is a white van.¡° Luna¡¯s heart was about to pop up. ¡°Are they still in the outer ring?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Nigel took a deep breath. ¡°I also checked the origin of the car. Although the number te is from Banyan City, the car came over from Sea City. Did Joshua offend anyone in Sea City?¡° Luna¡¯s hand that was holding onto the ne trembled a little. Sea City was where she grew up. It was also how she identally met Joshua when he was there to expand the market. It was also because of that, she was more familiar with the industries that Joshua had a hand in, in Sea City. ording to her memory, Joshua has never offended anyone in Sea City. He was only offended¡­ Because she married her, the Walters were unhappy about it. However, it was impossible that it was the Walters, right?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°They took another round at the outer ring.¡± Luna came to her senses. ¡°Are they near me?¡± Nigel hesitated a little. ¡°They are¡­ very close to you.¡± Luna immediately made the decision. ¡°Anne, take the Ring Road! ¡° Anne was slightly stunned. Then, she immediately took a turn to the highway. ¡°Mommy, calm down! ¡± Nigel gasped at Luna¡¯s decision. ¡°You are going up against men in ck. You two women, don¡¯t go chasing their car! Even if you manage to catch up with them you can¡¯t rescue them either!¡± Luna bit her lips hard. She noticed that the car was already at the Ring Road. She took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Zach and Yuri.¡± Nigel closed his eyes helplessly. Zach and Yuri. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Although Nigel had to admit that his brother¡¯s right¡ª hand men were quite strong. Even if they were brutes, there were only two of them. The two brutes could not do anything to stop the group of people speeding on the outer ring road. If they could not stop them on the first try, it would be challenging for them to continue taking action! At that moment, the only person he could think of that had the ability, strength, and courage to do this was that man. He closed his eyes. Luna¡¯s actions were clear. She would rather get Zach and Yuri, but not Joshua. However, his sibling¡¯s lives were at stake. Nigel took a deep breath. He took out the USB stick with the external IP address and plugged it into his computer. With the incognito mode on, he called Joshua. At that moment, Joshua was still leading a group of people at the entrance of the kindergarten, trying to analyze the direction in which the car left. ¡°Sir, if deduced correctly, they should be at Ring Road on the outer ring of the city. However, they have been on Ring Road for half an hour already. We don¡¯t really know where they are right now.¡° Joshua rubbed the middle of his brows rather depressingly. He has always wanted to nt a tracker on Neil and Nellie, but he was afraid that the kids would think that he was spying on them and that they would feel trapped, so he never did it. At that moment, when such a situation happened, he regretted his decision.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. If there was a tracker, at least he would not be so helpless. Just when Joshua was at a loss, his phone rang. It was a virtual number from the inte. Looking at the foreign numbers, Joshua hesitated a little, but he still picked it up. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° It was an altered voice on the other end of the call. ¡°Your children are in a white van, they are making rounds on Ring Road. Anne and Luna were already chasing after them, but I don¡¯t think that they would be able to rescue them, they might even make it worse. There is still hope if you head there now¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows upon that person¡¯s words. He clenched his phone tightly. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡° ¡°You have to trust me. ¡° Although the voice on the other end of the call has been altered, it still sounded determined. ¡°Other than me, what other choices do you have now? You can¡¯t pinpoint their location, but I already did it.¡° Joshua frowned hard. He was still on the call while gesturing at Lucas. Then, he immediately got in the car. ¡°Who are you?¡° ¡°We will meet when we have to meet.¡° The voice was still calm. ¡°Please remain contactable at all times. I will contact you whenever.¡° Then, he hung up the call. Joshua took a deep breath. He threw his phone to the passenger seat by the side and immediately started the car. Lucas frantically led people and chased after Joshua. After following the instructions from the mysterious caller. Sure enough, when Joshua was at Ring Road, he saw the white van making rounds. The car following the white van was Anne¡¯s car! ¡°Sir, how did Doctor Anne know before us?¡° In another car behind Joshua, Lucas asked through the walkie-talkie. Joshua narrowed his eyes. He wanted to know as well! When the mysterious caller called him, Anne and Luna were already chasing after the car. That meant that Luna and the mysterious caller were in close contact. Luna would definitely know who the mysterious caller was. However, that was not the time to think about it. Joshua took a deep breath and said seriously to the walkie -talkie. ¡±Lucas, prepare to chase after that car. At the next exit, for the van to go down Ring Road! ¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 ¡°Why are there so many cars chasing us, Smith? ¡° The van driver nced at the ck cars that were fast approaching them and frowned. ¡°They¡¯re getting close. We have to slow down now.¡° The man named Smith, who was sitting in the backseat, frowned as well. He snuck a glimpse outside through the semi-tinted windows. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough. Get off at the next intersection.¡° He kicked the two children tied up at his feet and warned them, ¡°Stay still! ¡° The two children were Neil and Nellie. The kidnappers had tied them up face-to-face, then ced them at Smith¡¯s feet. Almost an hour had passed, but he had already kicked them countless times. One of Neil¡¯s pant legs had risen during the struggle, revealing a pair of shins covered in purple bruises. Meanwhile, Nellie¡¯s legs were unscathed. It was obvious Neil had been protecting his sister. Smith let out a snort, ¡°Turns out you¡¯re quite the gentleman. You even know how to protect girls.¡° Neil clenched his teeth and red at the man, but he did not say anything in response. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn too.¡° With that, Smith gave the little boy another kick on his spine and positioned his foot on Neil¡¯s back. Then, he took out his phone, snapped a photo, and sent it to his employer. (Look. Doesn¡¯t it feel good to see this?] His employer replied almost immediately, (Be careful. Don¡¯t kill them yet. Even if you kill them, I want it to be as torturous as possible.] [Understood! ] Smith chortled and was about to type a reply when suddenly, a loud bang came from the front of the vehicle. The van was forced toe to a halt. Smith lifted his head and was about toin when the door slid open, and a knife was ced against his neck.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The man holding the knife gave him a steely look. ¡° Get out of the car! ¡° Smith froze, but he knew he had no other options. He lifted his arms above his head and got out of the van. ¡°Neil! Nellie! ¡° Anne¡¯s car did not manage to squeeze in between Joshua¡¯s troops, so they had no choice but to park it a few hundred meters away. As soon as the car stopped, Luna got out and ran toward the van like a mad woman. She pushed past the crowd of bodyguards and sprinted towards her children. Joshua was crouched next to the van, untying the two children, and releasing them from their bonds. Luna had been trying to put up a strong front, but when she saw how injured her two children were, she could not control herself anymore. Tears immediately slid down her cheeks. She pulled Neil and Nellie into her arms and cried, ¡° Are you two okay? I was worried sick! If anything happened to you, I wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡° Hearing Luna¡¯s wails, Nellie stifled a sob and gently patted her mother¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. We¡¯re fine.¡± Neil struggled to free himself from Luna¡¯s embrace. He lifted his hand to wipe away her tears gently. ¡° Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. We¡¯re still alive.¡± Luna sniffed and gave her son a once -over. He was bruised and wounded all over, even his face. Meanwhile, although Nellie looked just as disheveled as he did, her injuries were significantly lesser. Luna knew that Neil had been protecting his sister. She bit down on her lip and sniffed. Then, she picked up Nellie in one arm while the other reached out to grab hold of Neil. ¡°Come on, Mommy¡¯s bringing you to the hospital¡­¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332 ¡°It¡¯s just scratches. We don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. Let¡¯s just go home and put some ointment on them.¡° Neil brushed away a tear that was sliding down his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° Then, he turned around and nced at Joshua, who was watching them. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Neil lifted his head and fixated his clear eyes on Joshua. ¡°Nellie and I will be heading to Mommy¡¯s ce now. Thank you for saving us.¡° Joshua shifted his gaze from Luna onto the boy in front of him. He crouched down and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m your Daddy. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡° ¡°That¡¯s right, but I still wanted to thank you.¡° Suddenly, Neil seemed to recall something. He nced at Joshua and said, ¡°The people who kidnapped us didn¡¯t want to kill us, nor did they want to hold us for ransom. It seemed like the only reason they kidnapped us was to beat us up in revenge. Did you happen to offend anyely?¡° Joshua did not know whether tough or cry at this. ¡° No, I didn¡¯t offend anyely.¡° ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s strange¡­¡° Neil pursed his lips. After a moment, he sighed and reached out to hold onto Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡°Nevertheless, thank you. I ¡®ll be off taking care of Miss Luna and Princess Nellie now. You stay here and take care of those scoundrels.¡° With that, he skipped off towards Luna, grabbed ahold of her hand, and they got into Anne¡¯s car together. Joshua stood motionless, watching Anne¡¯s car get further and further away, until it became a small ck dot in the distance. ¡°Someone¡­ someone hired us and ordered us to beat these kids up¡­ ¡° After several rounds of beating by Lucas, Smith finally confessed. ¡°The employer told us that these kids belong to his enemy. We can¡¯t kill them, but we have to beat them up as hard as we can.¡° Smith kneeled on the ground and pleaded, his voice trembling, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell us these kids belong to Mr. Lynch¡­ I beat them up, but I thought since they were spoiled little children, just a few kicks would be enough, I didn¡¯t really n on beating them to death can you¡­¡° Lucas scoffed and gave Smith another kick with all his might, ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re bullying six- year-old children! You are heartless, just like your employer! ¡° Joshua frowned. He turned around and got into the van. After searching around for a while, he found Smith¡¯s phone wedged in a corner. The chat history between Smith and the employer was still disyed on the screen. Joshua looked around for a while, before finally alighting the van and handing the phone over to Lucas. ¡°Here. Investigate this.¡° Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It was the same mysterious person who had informed him about the kidnapping. ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate the employer anymore.¡° This time, the mysterious caller had used a different voice. ¡°I ¡®ve already tracked him down. The kidnappers were employed by someone called Yvonne Walter. She was the one hosting the press conference this morning. I¡¯ve managed to track down her address and send it to your inbox. If you go now, you can still find her.¡° Joshua gripped his phone tightly. He turned around and walked a distance away, staring at the branches of the trees being blown about in the wind. ¡°You¡¯re a very advanced hacker. I have a feeling we¡¯ve met before.¡° Sitting in front of hisputer, Nigel nced at theptop ced on a nearby desk. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have indeed met before.¡° A long time ago, Nigel was trying to get back at Aura by spreading fake rumors about Luna on the inte. At that time, he and Joshua had met in a match between hackers. Theptop he was looking at right now was the exact one which Joshua¡¯s hacking had managed to ruin. Joshua¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Who are you? Why do you care so much about Luna and my kids?¡°Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Joshua¡¯s interrogation made Nigel frown. His voice was low but his tone was sharp, and it seemed to prate right through the phone. Despite being miles apart, Nigel felt like he could picture Joshua sitting right in front of him, staring at him with those dark piercing eyes. This feeling was suffocating. Nigel let out a sigh and tugged on his patient¡¯s gown. For the first time in his life, Nigel felt unsure of himself. ¡°Mr. Lynch, my identity has nothing to do with Luna and the rest¡­ When the timees, I will reveal myself to you.¡° Joshua chuckled and gazed out at the bridge over the ocean. ¡°You sound young.¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Despite the enhanced voice, Joshua could still hear the unmistakable panic in the person¡¯s tone. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up.¡° ¡°No need.¡° Nigel sighed and hung up the phone. As soon as he cut off the signal, Nigel leaned against the headboard, trying to catch his breath. It took a while before he finally felt his heart stop racing. He had not felt this nervous in a long time now. Thest time he felt this way was when hisptop got hacked by Joshua. When he thought of this, Nigel slid off the bed and walked to the table. He flipped open the broken laptop. (Wait till I get my hands on you. Joshua Lynch ] Looking at the row of green letters on hisptop screen, Nigel let out a sigh. He raised his hand to touch the two words ¡°Joshua Lynch¡°. This was his father¡­ What kind of person was he? Nigel used to detest Joshua with all his heart and never looked forward to meeting him, but now¡­ Nigel closed his eyes and recalled what his doctor had said, ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t know that your condition has worsened¡­ and that you have less than a year to live now. If she doesn¡¯t find a match for you in time¡­¡° Nigel let out a strained smile. Mr. Joshua Lynch. Please try harder, so that I can meet you someday. Banyan City. After hanging up the phone, Joshua did not immediately try to track down the mysterious caller. He was certain that the caller was a very skilled hacker, and that it would not be easy trying to find out his location and identity. All of a sudden, Joshua received an anonymous text. I t was a GPS address for a location in the city center. He frowned and forwarded the text to Lucas. ¡°Let¡¯s go to this ce now.¡° Lucas went to start the car. After a while, he led Joshua and the rest of the bodyguards towards the address. Inside a rented house in the city center. Yvonne gazed at the photo that Smith had sent her. It was the picture he had taken while in the van. She grinned, staring at the image of Neil and Nellie¡¯s faces underneath Smith¡¯s shoe. After a while, she realized she should have sent this to Alice. At this moment, Alice was lying on the hospital bed, somewhat frustrated and worried. She was trying to think of a way to exin all this to Master Walter and elude Joshua¡¯s suspicion at the same time. (Let me show you something that¡¯ll definitely lift your spirits, Alice! ] When she received the text from Yvonne, Alice frowned and replied, (Nothing will lift my spirits now, other than making Joshua fall in love with me.] (No, this will definitely cheer you up! Look! ] Yvonne replied, attaching the photo along with her text. Alice furrowed her brows and clicked on the attachment in confusion. When sheid eyes on the two faces in the picture, her pupils contracted in shock. (Yvonne, are you crazy?! ] These two children were the apples of Joshua¡¯s eye! Alice had been plotting to get rid of them ever since she arrived at Blue Bay Vi. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Alice did not dare to do anything bad to the children because she did not want to make the same mistake Aura had and expose herself. Besides, she did not know if Joshua trusted her yet. How dare Yvonne try to kidnap the two children! ¡°What are you afraid of?¡° Yvonne pursed her lips. ¡° The people I hired are all from Sea City. They¡¯re not locals, and the number I used to contact them is an encrypted one. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to track me down. Besides, I didn¡¯t even order for them to be killed, all Smith did was give them a little beating.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Hailey, why are you so cowardly, now that you¡¯ve be Alice Gibson?¡° Alice took in a deep breath. She was not cowardly; she was just being cautious! ¡°Get rid of everything you used tomunicate with them and get out of there immediately! Go back to Sea City. ¡°Alice gripped the phone tightly. ¡°Get out of there right this instant! ¡° Yvonne had been spoiled by Mr. Walter since young, and she did not know the danger of the situation she was in. The Walters were a distinguished and well- respected family in Sea City, but this was not Sea City. Joshua Lynch¡¯s power in Banyan City was not to be underestimated! On the other end of the line, Yvonne pursed her lips again. ¡°Alice, why are you so worried? Nothing¡¯s going to happen¡­¡°Before she could finish, someone knocked on her door frantically. ¡°Sorry, Alice, I have to go now. Someone¡¯s here.¡° Yvonne put down the phone and went to open the door. She forgot to press the disconnect button, and so Alice could clearly hear everything that was going on from her side. Alice could hear Yvonne exim in shock, ¡°Joshua¡­ Joshua Lynch? What are you doing here?¡° The door was mmed shut. After a long pause, Joshua¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here, Miss Walter?¡° Alice immediately hung up the phone. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists in anger. That idiot Yvonne! Alice opened her eyes and furrowed her brows. Although she was furious, Alice knew that now was not the time to be angry. She had to find a way of breaking Yvonne out. No matter what happened, she could not let Yvonne fall into Joshua¡¯s hands. Yvonne had led afortable life since young, and therefore she had never experienced life or death situations like this. If Joshua held her captive and interrogated her with violent means, there was no doubt she would confess immediately. Alice bit down on her bottom lip. After a moment, a familiar face appeared in her mind. She picked up the phone again with trembling hands and dialed a number. Swan Lake Residences. Luna was busy applying ointment onto Neil¡¯s wounds. Nellie was standing to one side, holding her brother¡¯s hand with red -rimmed eyes. ¡°Thank you, Neil.¡± Neil lifted his other hand and gently patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re my sister. Of course I should protect you.¡± As soon as he said this, tears started welling up in Nellie¡¯s eyes. Luna sighed and was about to say something when her phone rang. It was not a number she recognized. She handed the ointment over to Nellie and turned around to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s Alice.¡± Luna froze upon hearing this name. She snarled through gritted teeth, ¡°Why are you calling? What do you want?¡± ¡°Luna, there has been a misunderstanding.¡± Alice let out a sigh. ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡± Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Luna¡¯s hand stiffened. After a moment, she let out a chuckle. ¡°Did I hear you correctly, Miss Gibson? You hired people to kidnap my son and daughter. They¡¯re sitting in front of me right now, putting ointment onto their wounds. Now you¡¯re telling me you want to make a deal? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about.¡° Leaning against the hospital bed, Alice closed her eyes. ¡°What if the thing I wanted to talk to you about is me and Joshua¡¯s divorce?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°What I mean is, ¡° Alice answered. She took a deep breath and tried to make herself as clear as possible. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who hired the people to kidnap Neil and Nellie. You should know by now that I¡¯m not that stupid. If I wanted to punish Neil and Nellie, I have plenty of other ways of doing so. I didn¡¯t have to choose the dumbest method.¡° Luna paused. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡° ¡°I¡¯m sure you know by now that Joshua is nning to divorce me, ¡° Alice said as she curled her lips into a smile, sounding somewhat disheartened. ¡°I¡¯ll make a deal with you right now. If you track Joshua down and ask him to let Yvonne go, then I won¡¯t file for Neil and Nellie¡¯s custody.¡° Luna chuckled upon hearing Alice¡¯s words. ¡°Are you crazy, Alice?¡° ¡°You¡¯re trying to use my children¡¯s custody against me so that I would ask Joshua to release the person who harmed them? Do you think Joshua is stupid? What makes you think he can¡¯t put two and two together, and figure out your connection to Yvonne? Besides, what makes you think that you will be able to win Neil and Nellie¡¯s custody rights in the first ce?¡° On the other end of the line, Alice¡¯s face began to lose its color. She knew that Luna was right, but she could not risk letting Joshua find out about her scheme, so she was willing to do anything to cover her tracks. Alice bit down on her lip and said, ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you make me another deal? As long as Yvonne gets to walk off free, I¡¯ll agree to anything you want.¡° Luna let out a snort ofughter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop impersonating me and go back to your true identity?¡° ¡°Impossible! ¡° Alice interjected almost immediately. ¡°I can agree to anything but this.¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Alright, then I guess we don¡¯t have a deal. ¡° Luna lowered her gaze and was about to hang up the phone when Alice¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Wait! ¡° Alice seemed to recall something and said hastily, ¡°I can help you get in contact with Joseph and Natasha Gibson! ¡° Luna paused. Seeing that Luna did not hang up the phone, Alice¡¯s face lit up. She knew that she had struck the jackpot. ¡°Luna, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t wish for you and your parents¡¯ rtionship to remain like this forever. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to bepared to Aura for the rest of your life, right? Look. Joseph and Natasha are on my side this time because they think I¡¯m you. They¡¯re desperately trying their best to help me, and even stood up for me at the press conference, all because they think I¡¯m Luna Gibson. ¡°I can help you take care of them, then change their opinions of you¡­¡° Luna¡¯s grip on her phone tightened. She could still recall thest thing Aura said to her when they met up in the coffee shop. ¡°We share the same father but we¡¯re born to different mothers. Dad quietly switched me and your biological sister, so I became the second daughter of the Gibson family, while your biological sister was sent to an orphanage.¡° Luna closed her eyes and felt her chest tighten. All this while, she had suspected that Alice was her long lost biological sister. Luna let out a sigh. Natasha¡¯s attitude towards her had led her to the decision of disowning the Gibsons and Natasha. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 But Natasha was her birth mother after all. She was tricked by Joseph all these years, raising Aura as if she were her own daughter. If Alice was really Natasha¡¯s youngest daughter¡­ Taking in a deep breath, Luna bit her lip. ¡°I can help you. But I have a condition. First, you have to promise, Yvonne Walter won¡¯t appear in Banyan City ever again. Second, you have to treat Mom and Dad as if they were your birth parents, especially Mom.¡° ¡°I promise! ¡° The moment the words left Luna¡¯s mouth; Alice immediately agreed. All the two snobs Natasha and Joseph wanted were money. Whether it was the Walter family or the Lynch family, both were equally rich! ¡°Alright then.¡° Luna paused. ¡°But I can only promise that I will ask Joshua to forgive her, whether he actually does or not I can¡¯t promise you that.¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you ask him! ¡° Alice sounded distressed, ¡°Ten minutes had passed since Yvonne was caught by Joshua. Do it now.¡° Luna hummed in reply. Before hanging up the phone, she asked a final question. ¡°Did you stay in an orphanage when you were a kid?¡° On the other end, Alice paused. ¡°Yes, why?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡° Ending the call, the woman sucked in a deep breath and turned. From the sofa, the two children stared at her with their eyes wide open. Three sets of eyes met in mid-air. Finally, Neil pouted, crossing his arms over his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree the matter with Aura was thest time we would help Grandma?¡° ¡°Yes, we did.¡° Nellie lowered her head and studied her tiny little fingers, feeling wronged. ¡°Won¡¯t Neil¡¯s injuries be in vain, if we just let that bad woman go?¡° Luna sighed, walked to her and ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair softly, ¡°We just agreed to let her go, we didn¡¯t say she would leave unscathed. Whether she¡¯ll be injured, and how serious her injuries would be, that remains unknown. As long as she¡¯s alive, we would have held up our end of the bargain, right?¡° Nellie blinked, looking confused. ¡°Stupid, what Mommy means is we¡¯ll beat her up, as payback for our hurt and injuries.¡° The slightly swollen boy changed into afortable position and leaned on the sofa, his gaze imperceptible. ¡°The mastermind behind our kidnap never wanted us dead, she just wanted to give us a beating to vent her anger. For someone like this, Idiot Lynch would most probably give her a beating in return and report him to the police, or confine him for some time then beat him up and send her home. InAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. other words, fulfilling Alice¡¯s request would just mean we would have to send her home immediately and cut the wait short.¡° Then, he held out his hand to Luna. ¡°Give me the phone, I ¡®ll talk to him. In case he thinks you don¡¯t love me enough, Mommy.¡° Luna sighed and handed him the phone, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡° ¡°It¡¯s much better now after the ointment was applied.¡° The little guy sucked in a deep breath, took Luna¡¯s phone, and slipped into the master bedroom, closing the door behind him. Nellie looked at her brother¡¯s retreating back, resting her chin in her palms. ¡°Why is Neil hiding the call from us?¡° Lunaughed, ¡°Maybe he wants to discuss with your Daddy how to take care of Yvonne Walter. It might get graphic, so he doesn¡¯t want us to hear him.¡° Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Neil remained in the bedroom for half an hour. 30 minutester, the little guy walked out of the bedroom, and passed the phone elegantly back to his mother, ¡°Alright, you can inform Alice to send someone to pick that woman up now.¡° Luna frowned, took the phone and looked at Neil suspiciously. ¡°Joshua agreed to release her so readily?¡° Neil smiled cheekily and walked to the sofa andid down on top of it, his short legs hanging in the air. ¡° How could he refuse when his cute son asked him for a favor?¡° Luna sighed helplessly, turned and went to the balcony to call Alice. After the call was answered, Neil closed his eyes and sighed, asking Nellie, ¡°Say, do you think it¡¯s not too late for me to start learning hacking now?¡° Nellie, who had her head lowered, focused on drawing a design for a ne, raised her head and looked at Neil as if he was crazy. ¡°Nigel¡¯s hacking skills and my design skills are both God-given talents. You¡¯re not talented at this, Neil, don¡¯t make it hard for yourself.¡° Neil opened his eyes, rolled them in her direction and said, ¡°But Idiot Lynch is starting to suspect. Just now on the phone, he asked me whether I studiedputer programming. I asked him what about it, he said he met a young hacker recently who should be connected to the three of us.¡° Neil¡¯s words made Nellie shudder slightly. She raised her head. ¡°So what should we do?¡° Neil sighed, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking.¡° Even though Nigel and Joshua had only crossed paths a few times before, but since Joshua already noticed, he would start investigating this matter sooner orter. But Nigel¡¯s identity was so obvious¡­ If Nigel¡¯s identity was exposed, then Luna¡¯s aim in returning to Banyan City with the children would be revealed. By then, for Nigel, they would have to agree to everything Joshua demanded, for Nigel. Neil knew his brother very well. As the eldest of the three of them, after he fell sick, Nigel¡¯s ego grew very big and very fragile. He would not allow his mother¡¯s hands to be tied by Joshua because of him. If that happens¡­ He might give up on himself. At this thought, Neil felt the metaphorical weight on his shoulders grow even heavier. A short momentter, he looked at Nellie. ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell him Nigel is the hacker who taught me hacking?¡° Nellie frowned and paused to consider his suggestion. ¡°But will Daddy believe you? You haven¡¯t disyed an ounce of hacking ability at all.¡° Neil pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll start learning right now! ¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Then, the little guy returned to his room, took the modified ne and called Nigel with the simple calling device, ¡°Nigel, I need you to teach me some basic hacking skills! ¡° At that moment, Nigely on the hospital bed, a tube inserted into his arm, feeding medicine into his bloodstream. At Neil¡¯s words, he faintly. ¡°Joshua Lynch was a hacker once. Even if you learn the basics, he can see through your trick immediately, it¡¯d be useless.¡° Neil coughed awkwardly at being exposed by his sister, ¡°I¡¯m very smart, okay! ¡° ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡° Nigel raised his eyes, looking at the scenery outside the window, his voice faint and expressionless. ¡°I watched the press conference today, from start to finish. After Joshua and Alice get divorced, will he fall for Mommy?¡° Neil pursed his lips. ¡°Maybe.¡° Nigel closed his eyes. ¡°How nice it would be if Idiot Lynch wasn¡¯t an idiot.¡° Central Hospital. Alice looked at the photo Yvonne sent to her, then looked at Yvonne who was lying on her death bed in front of her. The bruises on her body were exactly the same as Neil¡¯s. But deeper and darker and more excruciatingly painful than his. The woman hooked her lips in a cold smile. ¡±What a vengeful man.¡± Joshua made Yvonne¡¯s bruises exactly the same as Neil¡¯s first to vent his anger andstly as a warning. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 This man would seek revenge even for the smallest grievances. ¡°Alice, it hurts so much.¡° Her face wrapped in bandages like a mummy, Yvonne opened her mouth, sounding as if she was crying, ¡°Joshua looks decent on the surface, how could he be so vicious! Alice, you have to avenge me Alice rolled her eyes at her coldly. ¡°Avenge¡­ you¡¯re a If she was not afraid Yvonne would sumb to Joshua¡¯s torture and questioning, she would not dirty her hands with her life! Her words made tears start to umte at the corners of Yvonne¡¯s eyes. ¡°Everything I did, I did for you! Now Joshua Lynch did this to me and ordered me to leave Banyan City by today, otherwise he would call the police and have me arrested¡­ Alice, we grew up together since we were children, I became like this because of you, you won¡¯t just leave me to die, would you¡­¡° Alice rolled her eyes at her. ¡°For me? Did I ask you to do that? You fool.¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Yesterday, Yvonne stopped Joshua and Luna in the market behind her back, exposing her identity as Alice¡¯s best friend. She had not even reprimanded her for that and now she caused an even bigger mess! ¡°Mr. Walter spoiled you thoroughly. Asking you here to Banyan City to assist me was a mistake.¡° Yvonne sniffed, ¡°Then was all of this for nothing?¡° ¡°In the meantime, all you can do is put up with it.¡° Alice sucked in a deep breath. ¡°The car is almost here, you should return to Sea City.¡° Mr. Walter was right, it was time for her to go home and suck up to the old geezer. Otherwise, Joshua might really divorce her. If he did, her time and effort these past six years to transform herself like this would be wasted. To nurse the two little wounded soldiers, Luna prepared a sumptuous dinner. The three of them sat at the dining table, and were just about to tuck in when the doorbell rang. Nellie thought it was her father and jumped off her seat in a rush. ¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡° The little girl hopped to the door happily and opened it. However, the man standing at the door was Theo Allen, surprise written clearly on his face. Nellie knew him. Not because he was once her mother¡¯s idol but because both Nellie and Neil watched the press conference in the afternoon from start to finish. He was exceptionally nice to her mother! The little princess had always tried to get her parents back together, so she felt instinctively irritated by the sight of Theo. ¡°Are you here to see Mommy because of something important? We¡¯re eating dinner.¡° Theo looked at the displeased expression on the little girl¡¯s face that was a mirror image of her father¡¯s and could not help butugh, ¡°If you¡¯re having dinner, doesn¡¯t that mean I came at just the right time?¡° Nellie¡¯s face fell, she wanted to deny his question, but Luna was already standing behind her. The womanughed lightly and pulled open the door, ¡°Since you¡¯re just in time, why not have dinner with us? Give my food a try.¡° Theo did not feel awkward at all, making his way into the house familiarly and sat down beside Neil. ¡° What a sumptuous meal.¡° Nellie rolled her eyes at him internally and returned to the dining table behind Luna. The two women, one older and the other younger, sat at one side of the table, while the men sat at the other. After taking a few bites unhappily, Nellie raised her phone and discreetly took a few pictures of Theo eating beside Neil and sent them to Joshua. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 The Lynch Mansion was brightly lit. Joshua sat on the couch, quietly listening to his grandmother and his father as they reprimanded him. ¡°Why did you announce you¡¯re getting a divorce all of a sudden! ¡° ¡°Alice is the mother of your two children, did you get our blessing? Before you announce you¡¯re getting a divorce?¡° ¡°And you¡¯re divorcing Alice for Luna! ¡° Granny Lynch sat on the couch, rapping the cane in her hand hard against the floor producing loud clicks. ¡°I told you Luna was bad news! For her, first, you chased Aura out, and now you¡¯re divorcing Alice! She chased away one woman after another, she¡¯s a homewrecker! ¡° The olddy¡¯s words made Adrian frown. ¡°Joshua, what were you thinking? Even if it¡¯s just for the children, you shouldn¡¯t get divorced so easily.¡° Joshua lowered his head, ying with the phone in his hands. A long whileter, he raised his head and swept his eyes across his father¡¯s face faintly. ¡°Father. Not long ago, didn¡¯t you keep asking me to marry Hailey Walter?¡° Adrian¡¯s expression changed. He frowned but before he could speak, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. The photos Nellie sent to him. They were taken secretly. In the photos, Theo sat at the dining table in Luna¡¯s apartment, right beside Neil, eating while smiling happily.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. (I don¡¯t like him,e now! ] The man¡¯s face instantly darkened. Not only did Luna invite Theo over for dinner, she even asked his two children to apany him?! He stood up, his expression dark as a raging storm. ¡° I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡° ¡°Come back! ¡° Seeing him turn and leave without a second¡¯s hesitation, the olddy was furious. She rapped her cane harshly on the floor. ¡°How dare you! Leaving while your grandmother and father are talking to you?! ¡° Joshua continued walking, not even bothering to turn his head. ¡°Since I was a kid, none of you have been able to influence my decisions, this time is no different.¡° He only sat here listening to their nagging because he respected them, as his elders, nothing more than that. Swan Lake Residences. Theo smiled happily as he ate and conversed with Luna. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t go to work today, would you have to work overtime tomorrow?¡° He remembered the mission Joshua gave to Luna was time-sensitive. Luna shrugged and nodded. ¡°Actually, I can help you. I am an artist after all.¡° ¡°Uhm uncle, even though designers and artists do share simrities, they¡¯re very different jobs! ¡° Nellie pursed her lips as she ate. ¡°I can help Mommy, with me here, she wouldn¡¯t have to trouble you.¡° Seated beside him, Neil nodded too. ¡°I read from the inte that Master Theo Allen hasn¡¯t produced anything new in more than six months. Laziness is a bad habit.¡° Theo was silent. Why did he feel a strong sense of animosity from the two little children? Since the conversation surrounding work could not continue anymore, he changed the subject to the press conference. ¡°Will Joshua Lynch really divorce Alice Gibson?¡° Outside the door, Joshua was just about to knock, when he heard Theo¡¯s seemingly joking words. The man¡¯s raised first paused in mid-air. Inside, Luna smiled faintly. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to care very much?¡± She smiled faintly. ¡°Whether they get divorced or not, what does that have to do with me?¡± Theo raised his lips in a faint smile, cing a drumstick on his te. ¡°I thought you liked Joshua.¡± ¡°What made you think so?¡± Luna shrugged, her tone t and emotion less. ¡°No matter who I like, I won¡¯t choose Joshua Lynch.¡± Her feelings for him back then ended in nothing but deep, heart-wrenching pain¡­ Maybe she would fall for many men throughout the rest of her life. But Joshua was strictly out of consideration. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 The woman¡¯s airy voice carried her words straight into Joshua¡¯s ears. His eyebrows screwed together tightly. In the house, Nellie quietly sneaked a nce at the clock. 20 minutes had passed since she sent the photos to her father. No matter how far away he was, he shou1d¡¯ve been here by now! So the little girl pursed her lips, lifted her phone discreetly and sent another message to Joshua. ¡°Daddy, where are you?¡° The notification ping from his phone rang loudly in the hallway outside. The few people eating inside stiffened immediately. The sound¡­ came from right outside their door! Neil was the first to react, jumping down from his chair and walking to the door, opening it. ¡°Mr. Lynch?¡° The little guy looked at the man at the door with confused eyes, then suddenly turned and looked at Nellie, as if remembering something. The little girl realized her actions had been seen through and bowed her head in shame. Theo turned and looked at the man standing in the entrance, his eyes disying a hint of shock but predominantly disdain. The walls in the apartment building were fairly thin. Joshua was standing right outside; they could even clearly hear the ringtone from his phone. Then their conversation¡­ Judging from his darkened expression, he seemed to have overheard everything. At the thought of this, Theo¡¯s lips curled up in a slight smile. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re here? You came just in time, we¡¯re having dinner now, would you care to join us?¡° His enthusiasm made it seem like he was the head of the family instead of Joshua. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened like an impending storm. He raised his deep, bottomless eyes and nced at Luna coldly. Luna smiled awkwardly. ¡°Come on in.¡° It would not look good if he stayed in the hallway for too long. At her words, Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his foot and stepped inside. Neil swiftly hefted an extra chair to the table. ¡°Sit.¡° Joshua frowned and sat down. The table was only big enough to sit four people. Sitting here now, he looked like an intruder. At the thought of Luna¡¯s words just now¡­ His frown deepened once again. The atmosphere at the table was tense and depressing. Finally, Nellie mustered up her courage and started the conversation. ¡°Daddy, you said, as long as Mommy can finalize the design scheme for that set of jewelry, then we can go out and have fun with her?¡° Joshua¡¯s hand that was holding his spoon paused slightly. ¡°Yes.¡° The little girl blinked innocently. ¡°Then¡­ do you want to join us? Neil and I returned to your side a long time ago, but you haven¡¯t truly spent time ying with us.¡° Joshuaughed lightly. ¡°Okay.¡° ¡°No.¡° The moment the words left his mouth, Luna opened her mouth and rejected him coldly. ¡°If Mr. Lynch would like to spend time with the children, you can always choose another day. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Spending the day out with my children is the reward you promised me.¡° Joshua frowned, his eyes sweeping over face coldly. ¡° You hate spending time with me so much?¡° Luna turned her face away from him, remaining silent. Nellie bit her lip. ¡°Did I¡­ make a bad suggestion?¡± ¡°Your suggestion is perfect.¡± Beside them, Theoughed too, ¡°Why not Ie along too, and the five of us can all go together?¡± Joshua scoffed, ¡°I am their father, while Luna is their foster mother¡­ You want to go with us, who do you think you are?¡± Theoughed, ¡°I¡¯m Luna¡¯s boyfriend, is that enough?¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 The air in the dining room immediately fell silent. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua nced at Theo with cold eyes then switched them over to look at Luna. Finally, he raised his lips in a cold sneer, ¡°Does anyone here agree with you being Luna¡¯s boyfriend?¡° Theo narrowed his eyes but said nothing. Luna frowned, raised her eyes and looked at Joshua¡¯s expression that was filled with disdain. A momentter, she smiled faintly. ¡°Theo is indeed my boyfriend. If Mr. Lynch insists on joining us when I bring the children out, then I¡¯ll bring my boyfriend along. Five people vacationing together is not a bad idea either.¡° Luna wanted to use this method to force him to retreat voluntarily. Because she knew very well that Joshua hated Theo, he would not be willing to go on a trip with him. But unexpectedly¡­ The moment the words left her mouth, both men said simultaneously. ¡°Sure.¡° ¡°No problem.¡° Luna was stunned. Instinctively, she looked at Theo who was sitting beside her, then switched her gaze over to Joshua sitting on the other side. One of them was smiling while the other¡¯s eyes were dark and brooding. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out. A long whileter, she lowered her head, and started shoveling the food into her mouth. ¡°Take your time.¡° Theo gently ced some sd on her te. Noticing this, Joshua could not admit defeat either, spooning some potatoes onto her te. Theo continued cing more sd onto her te. Joshua carried on with the potatoes. Very soon, Luna¡¯s te was piled sky-high with food. But the two men continued their food-piling battle. Seeing her favorite sd and roasted potatoes being swept clean, Nellie mmed her fork and spoon on the table furiously. ¡°Can the two of you act more like gentlemen? Neil and I still need to eat! ¡° The moment the words left the little girl¡¯s mouth, Neil hurriedly lowered his fork and spoon, jumped down from his chair, walked past Joshua and held his sister¡¯s hand, ¡°Stop eating, stop eating, I¡¯ll bring you out for fried chicken. We shouldn¡¯t intervene in the adults¡¯ fight! ¡° Nellie pursed her lips and red at Theo unhappily. ¡° It¡¯s all your fault! ¡° If he did not insist on eating dinner with them, she would not call Daddy over. If she did not call Daddy over, their dining table would not turn into a warzone! The innocent Theo looked at Nellie in confusion, at a loss for what to do next. Heughed wryly, ¡°Little princess, I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong.¡° ¡°Calling yourself Luna¡¯s boyfriend is your biggest mistake.¡° Joshua said faintly after the two kids put on their jackets and left. He lowered his fork and spoon and sent a message to Lucas, asking him to take good care of them. Putting down his phone, he elegantly tugged open his shirt cor, exposing his neck, thenughed coldly, ¡°I never heard Luna agree for you to be her boyfriend.¡° Theo frowned and opened his mouth in retort when he saw the sh of red on the man¡¯s neck. It was a hickey. Theo stiffened. Joshua purposely showed him this hickey¡­ It went without saying who nted in on him. Seeing Theo remain silent, Luna frowned and instinctively raised her eyes to look at him. He was staring at Joshua¡¯s neck. Naturally, Luna¡¯s eyes followed in the direction of his stare. And saw the hickey. Instantly, her face turned pale. That hickey¡­ Was left by herst night when she couldn¡¯t his torture any further and bit him in a fury. Back then, she was infuriated and did not have time to think, biting whichever spot she could reach. Only after her mouth left his body did she realize it was a highly noticeable spot. At the thought of this, the scene fromst night couldn¡¯t help but appear in front of her eyes. Gradually, a blush creeped onto her cheeks again. Theo¡¯s eyes fully captured the series of changes in her expression. He sighed, ced his fork and spoon on the table, lifted the wine ss and emptied it. To be honest, he knew Joshua had visited Luna here a few times before and also hid in her room, he knew everything. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Theo tried convincing himself nothing happened between them. But now¡­ He ced the empty ss on the table, turned and smiled faintly at Luna. ¡°I have a sudden craving for fried chicken, I think I¡¯ll go join Neil and Nellie.¡± With that, he smiled wryly and turned to leave. With the bang, the door was closed once again. Luna closed her eyes in despair. Theo must think of her as an easy woman, as a liar. She mentioned countless times before that she wasn¡¯t interested in Joshua. But, not being interested in him was one thing. Saving Nigel was an entirely different matter. But she could not tell the truth to everyone who misunderstood her. ¡°Feel bad?¡± All of a sudden, Joshua¡¯s voice rang out beside her ear, full of contempt. Luna frowned. The moment she opened her eyes, Joshua immediately pressed her into her chair, leaning into her, his gaze predatory, just like his actions. ¡°How long have you known him, and now it hurts to see him go?¡° Fury colored his voice. Luna frowned and turned her head, refusing to look a t him. He turned her head towards him. He held up her jaw. ¡°You feel I can¡¯t satisfy you, or you¡¯re that easy and flirtatious, sleeping with every man you meet?¡° His words infuriated her. She furrowed her brows and red at him, ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° ¡°You¡¯re pissed?¡° He leaned down, pressing his thin lips beside her ear, his cold voice riding on his warm breath. ¡° Before I decide to let you go, don¡¯t you dare dream of letting other men touch you.¡° His voice was low and dominating. Lunaughed as she listened to him. She raised her head, her eyes mocking him. ¡°You can surround yourself with women, enjoying both my company and your wife¡¯s back home, and I can¡¯t?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened. A momentter, he sneered, ¡°Are you jealous of Alice?¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡° ¡°From the way you looked, it¡¯s obvious you were jealous.¡° His mood improved, locking her lips in a kiss. He swallowed her exnatory words down into his stomach. Atst, he heaved her up into his arms, and threw her onto the big bed in the middle of the bedroom. Looking at the man pressing into her, Luna frowned. ¡°Shower¡­¡° He had not showered yet! Joshuaughed lightly, lifting her off of the bed again, ¡°Together.¡° A few minutester, Lunay in the bathroom, struggling vehemently. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on taking a shower?¡° Heughed again, ¡°I didn¡¯t say we wouldn¡¯t do anything else.¡° She rolled her eyes at him and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t torture me tonight, I need to wake up early tomorrow for work. There¡¯s some designs I need to draw.¡° She still remembered her deal with Joshua. ¡°That can wait.¡° He frowned. ¡°Join me on a business trip tomorrow.¡° ¡°Business trip?¡° ¡°Yes, to Sea City. I have some issues to discuss with the Walter family, business and otherwise.¡° Luna¡¯s body stiffened slightly. The Walter family. Joshua never used to mention the Walters, neither did he visit them. Because of Hailey Walter, he did not have a good impression of them at all. And now, he wanted to go visit them in Sea City of his own volition? She remembered the press conference earlier in the day. After he announced to the public he was divorcing Alice, he immediately rushed to the Walters whose daughter he was engaged to marry. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Is it¡­ to see Hailey Walter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡¯ Luna¡¯s heart fell into the pit of her stomach. After Aura, Alice appeared, and now after Alice, it was Hailey Walter? This man did not give himself any free time at all. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Early the next morning, Luna got a call from Joshua the moment she woke up. ¡°Yuri is waiting for you downstairs, we¡¯ll be spending a week in Sea City, pack your stuff.¡° Luna ended the call in frustration. When she lowered her phone, she nced at the time, it was barely 7am. He had tortured her for so longst night, how was he still so energetic? After washing herself, Luna walked out of the bedroom and saw Nellie and Neil standing in the living room and the huge suitcase beside them. Seeing her emerge from her room, the two kids grinned at her. ¡°Have a nice trip! ¡° Sheughed at the sight of them and walked toward them, opening the suitcase. Inside was seven days¡¯ supply of her clothes and daily necessities. Her unfinished drawings were folded neatly into thepartment at the side. Without even thinking, she knew this was definitely Nellie¡¯s handiwork. Even though Neil was thoughtful, he was still a boy. Luna raised her hand and ruffled her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Thank you.¡° The little girl pursed her lips unhappily. ¡°I wanted to go with you, but Daddy said you¡¯re there for business, and didn¡¯t let me and Neile along.¡° At her words, Neil sighed, raised his hand and matted his mother¡¯s shoulder, ¡°After my persuasion, Mr. Lynch agreed to bring Zach and Yuri along aspany. You can ask them for help if anything happens.¡° Then, the little guy sighed again, speaking to her as if he was the parent instead, ¡°Mommy, this is the first time you¡¯re going on a long trip without us, you have to take good care of yourself.¡° Luna did not know whether tough or cry, she looked at the two children in front of her. ¡°Just take care of yourselves. Mommy is an adult, I can take care of myself.¡° Nellie pouted. ¡°Adults can make us worry too.¡° Luna was silent. She spoiled them too much, that¡¯s why they would belittle her so mercilessly right in front of her. The woman sighed, reminded Neil to take care of his sister once again, and walked out dragging the suitcase behind her. Downstairs, Yuri saw her approaching and hurriedly loaded her suitcase into the car as he said, ¡°Mr. Lynch said we should leave for Sea City directly, the journey will take around four to five hours. You¡¯re not prone to car-sickness, are you?¡° Luna shook her head and raised her foot and boarded the car. Joshua had already left, Yuri picked her up and immediately headed for the expressway. On the journey, Luna was bored and listened mindlessly to Yuri¡¯s stories about his group of friends who all came from the mountains. As she listened, she was suddenly reminded of the man Yuri mentioned previously, the one who was childhood friends with Bonnie. ¡°Oh him.¡° Yuri sighed, ¡°A few days ago he mentioned, his boss from six years ago gave him another job. He¡¯ll be back in Banyan City in a few days¡¯ time. It¡¯ll most likely be another assassination of some kind, I don¡¯t want to keep in touch with him anymore¡­¡° Luna¡¯s heart sank gradually into the depths of her chest. This man was the driver who knocked into her six years ago, the man who finally kicked her off the bridge. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Back then he was hired by Joshua and Aura. Now, Aura was sent to study abroad, effectively cutting her off from the outside world. But if it was not Aura who asked him toe back¡­ Then it could only be Joshua. Her thoughts linked to how Joshua immediately left to see Hailey the day after he announced he was divorcing Alice¡­ Wave after wave of chills enveloped her chest. Did this man n to use the trick again and condemn Alice to death? Even though Alice was her enemy, undeniably, Alice was now hiding behind her identity. He wanted to kill Luna Gibson again. Closing her eyes, Luna felt the chill enveloping her heart was even colder than the harshest winter night. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 The love and affection umted over the past few months disappeared in an instant. From beginning to the end, he was still the same cold and unfeeling Joshua Lynch. Six years ago, he could tell her calmly before leaving on a business trip that he would apany her to the doctor¡¯s once he came home. And then kill her mercilessly after he returned. Six yearster, he could still parade his love for his wife as he divorced her and even nned her murder. Her sleepiness evaporated immediately. Luna sat in the car, Yuri¡¯s rambling floating into her right ear and immediately exiting through the left. Joshua¡¯s cold, emotionless face was all she saw. The four-to-five-hour journey was meant to be long. But with her mixed bag of emotions, Luna felt the journey was exceptionally short. At noon, the car left the expressway and drove into the city area of Sea City. This was where Luna lived as a child. She had not been back here since she married Joshua. Returning to her hometown after years away, she should have been excited. But instead, she did not feel an ounce of exhration. Stepping out of the car once they reached the hotel, she immediately noticed Joshua standing at the entrance of the hotel. He stood beside the engraved marble pir, talking on the phone. Under the hotel¡¯s luxurious d¨¦cor, the man¡¯s side profile looked exceptionally handsome and breath ¨C taking. Justst night, they had been as intimate as physically-possible, but today, Luna felt as if he was miles and miles away from her. Yuri handed her suitcase to her. Sucking in a deep breath, the woman dragged the suitcase behind her and entered the hotel. He ended the call right when she walked past him. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. Luna stiffened. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She raised her eyes and took a nce at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, anything?¡° He frowned and snatched the suitcase out of her hands and handed it to Lucas, who was standing beside him. ¡°The Walters called, they prepared a banquet to wee us.¡° Luna shrugged his hand off. ¡°The banquet is meant to wee you alone, I won¡¯te in.¡° With that, she raised her foot and headed into the hotel. Joshua frowned and chased up to her again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡° Everything was finest night, howe today she looked like she did not even want him to touch her? Luna rolled her eyes at him, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I came here with you on a business trip. If the banquet is not business-rted, I can reject the invitation, can¡¯t I?¡° Her attitude, as if she wanted to draw the line between business and leisure with him, made him snort uncontrobly. ¡°And you think I would attend a private banquet with you on my arm? You overestimate yourself.¡° The man loosened his grip on her wrist, looking down at her. ¡°The Walter family has expanded into the jewelry business for the past few years, now they¡¯re at the top of the food chain in this sector in Sea City. Why else do you think I would bring you to the Walter family banquet?¡° Luna paused. A momentter, she sucked in a deep breath, and was about to open her mouth when a woman¡¯s clear voice interrupted her. ¡°Joshua?¡° Alice stood at the entrance to the hotel, looking at Joshua, confused. ¡°Why are you in Sea City too? Are you here to see me?¡° Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Joshua looked at Alice indifferently, not a hint of emotion in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m here on business.¡° ¡°Oh, I see.¡° Alice did not look disappointed at all, instead, she smiled lightly. ¡°What a coincidence, I ¡®m staying in this hotel too. When you guys go home, can I join the ride?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes swept across her face faintly. ¡°I can send you a car to drive you home.¡° He nced at Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Then, he raised his foot and left. Luna frowned and wanted to follow him, but Alice blocked her way. She looked at Luna and snorted, ¡°You and Joshua just left like that¡­Say, do you think the two children are safe without any protection?¡° Luna turned and looked at her emotionlessly andughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what happened to Hailey Walter?¡° She looked at Alice¡¯s pale face,ughing lightly, ¡° Joshua already announced that he¡¯s divorcing you. And you choose to harm his children now, do you want to speed up the divorce?¡° With that, she raised her foot and left coolly. She knew Alice was just trying to infuriate her. If she really wanted to harm Neil and Nellie, she would not wait till now. Standing at the hotel¡¯s entrance, Alice looked at Luna¡¯s retreating back, eyes narrowing evilly. Lifting her phone, she dialed a number. ¡°They left.¡° On the other end, the woman¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Ms. Hailey, are you sure we can do this? Even though I look quite simr to you, Joshua is not an idiot! ¡° Alice snorted, ¡°Why else do you think I would spread the rumor around town that I¡¯m addicted to stic surgery? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. In the eyes of the public, Hailey Walter is a woman who¡¯s obsessed with stic surgery and looks different every day. With such an identity, your features are enough to deceive him. The Walter family mansion was grand and luxurious. Luna stepped out of the car, raised her eyes and studied the mansion in front of her. As a local of Sea City, born and raised, she knew the financial strength of the Walter family. But only when she stood in front of their house did she finally understand why Adrian Lynch said Hailey Walter was the only woman fit to marry Joshua. The Walter family mansion was almost as luxurious as the Lynch family mansion. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. Luna.¡° The Walter family butler walked out, leading them into the mansion familiarly. A fresh -faced woman stood in the entryway of the mansion. Seeing them, the woman smiled and stepped forward. ¡°Joshua.¡° Joshua frowned. ¡°You are?¡° ¡°I¡¯m Hailey. Hailey Walter.¡° The woman smiled slightly and touched her own face. ¡°I changed a little over the past few years, it¡¯s not surprising that you don¡¯t recognize me.¡° Luna was so shocked she could not speak. But upon closer inspection, you could still identify the original Hailey from the frame of her features. But her eyes¡­ werepletely different. Back then, Hailey¡¯s trademark feature was her aggressive eyes. She was the daughter of the Walter family, spoiled in riches since childhood, arrogant and self-conceited. But the eyes of the woman in front of her was meek and timid, as if she was a lowly servant who had suffered all her life. Compared to Luna¡¯s shock, Joshua looked much calmer. He shook Hailey¡¯s hand and introduced her to Luna then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Old Mr. Walter?¡° ¡°Father is busy preparing the banquet for you.¡° Then, Hailey nced at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s l pm in the afternoon now, the banquet starts at 4pm. The two of you can have a bite and take a short rest.¡± Joshua paused in his steps. ¡°But in the call just now, your family said the banquet will be held in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hailey smiled faintly as she led Joshua and Luna in the direction of the dining room. ¡°Father prepared the banquette tonight, the one in the afternoon is organized by me. Didn¡¯t you keep saying you wanted to see me?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he sat down in the dining room with her, remaining silent. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 ¡°It seems Ms. Luna is an elite, as Mr. Lynch insists on bringing you along wherever he goes.¡° The conversation suddenly turned toward her, Luna coughed slightly, ¡°Mr. Lynch wanted to give me some exposure.¡° ¡°She¡¯s a designer.¡° Joshua said while he ate elegantly, ¡°In terms of jewelry design, she is indeed an elite.¡° Hailey lifted her lips in a smile. ¡°It¡¯s easy to grow fond of the capable ones.¡° With that, she studied Luna from head to toe. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I would like to introduce our designer to Ms. Luna, so they can discuss and exchange their opinions.¡° Luna frowned and was about to say something when she noticed the hatred in Hailey¡¯s eyes. The glint of enmity in her eyes made Luna shudder. If her memory served her right, this was her first time meeting Hailey as Luna. Why did she hold such a big sense of hostility toward her? It was even much stronger than the sense of hostility she disyed when she caused havoc at her and Joshua¡¯s wedding all those years ago. Soon, the meal was over. After lunch, Luna and Joshua did not stay in the Walter family mansion. Joshua used business as an excuse and left. Once they entered the car, Joshuay on the backseat and closed his eyes, saying indifferently, ¡°Drive her to the mall, and me back to the hotel.¡° Luna paused. ¡°Why am I going to the mall?¡° He did not even bother opening his eyes, ¡°Do you think your current ensemble is suitable to attend a banquet?¡° Instinctively, Luna nced down at her white suit trousers and white shirt. Not¡­ really. ¡°Buy an appropriate gown, tidy yourself up.¡° Ten minutester, Luna was dumped at the entrance of a mall. Joshua threw her a ck card. ¡°There¡¯s no limit on this card, remember to return it to me.¡° Then, the man shut the car door, and the ck Maserati drove off into the distance. Standing in her spot, Luna looked in the direction in which he drove off, and rolled her eyes silently. A momentter, she walked to the side of the road, hailed a taxi and headed to the mall. At 4pm in the afternoon, the weing banquet the Walter family organized for Joshua was held in the biggest five-star hotel in Sea City. Joshua attended the banquet with Luna on his arm. The moment he entered the banquet hall, Joshua was led away by the old yet enthusiastic Mr. Walter to meet with their group of business partners. Bored, Luna strode aimlessly around the banquet hall alone. A few steps in, she spotted Alice. At this moment, Alice was wearing a light purple gown, standing in the middle of the banquet hall, talking to Hailey. From the way they conversed with each other, they seemed to be close. Instinctively, Luna frowned. Alice and Hailey knew each other? One of them was a local of Banyan City who had just returned from a long stay overseas. And the other was a woman from Sea City who was obsessed with stic-surgery and rarely appeared in public. The two of them were in contact? Just when Luna looked in their direction and was secretly shocked, Alice suddenly raised her head and looked toward her too. Their eyes met. Luna was flustered and tried to avert her eyes. But Alice smiled coldly in her direction. ¡°Luna?! ¡° Immediately, a woman¡¯s unfamiliar voice rang in her ears. Luna frowned and instinctively nced in the direction of the voice. Standing before her was a woman dressed in a red ball gown, her high-school desk-mate, Gwen Larson.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna was slightly dazed. Even though they were close in high school, but now her name and looks werepletely different, how did she know it was her? Right when Luna was hesitating whether to admit she knew her, Gwen raised her hand p¡ª¡ª! With a resounding ring, Gwen¡¯s palmnded on Luna¡¯s cheek in a tight p. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 The sound of Gwen¡¯s p rang across the banquet hall. Luna covered her face in shock, turning to look at her. Gwen crossed her arms across her chest and snorted coldly, ¡°Who knew you still darede here! ¡° She red at Luna viciously, her eyes full of haughty derision. ¡°In Banyan City, you dared seduce another woman¡¯s husband, ruining her marriage until she¡¯s getting a divorce, and now you daree unting your ws in Sea City! ¡° Gwen¡¯s voice was loud and boisterous, attracting the attention of everyone around them. They crowded around them instinctively. As the crowd expanded, Gwen grew more aggressive. ¡°And yet you daree here? Do you know Alice is from Sea City, the people of Sea City are supporting her! ¡° Even though Joshua was a family name in Banyan City, in Sea City, not many people knew him. Most people had missed the news, but hearing Gwen¡¯s words, the crowd erupted into a sea of discussion. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, who could guess she¡¯s just a mistress¡­¡° ¡°And she even ruined their marriage, the wife is getting a divorce¡­¡° ¡°She deserves to be pped! ¡° The murmurs of the surrounding crowd made Luna frown. Even though she and Gwen were desk-mates in high school, they lost touch once Luna moved to Banyan City to attend university. Why did Gwen suddenly care about her old friend whom she had not contacted in more than ten years? Seeing Luna press her palm to her cheek and remain silent, Gwen grew even more aggressive. She raised her hand and tried to p her again. In mid-air, her wrist was restrained by someone. It was not anyone else, but the target of her p, Luna herself. Luna held onto her wrist tightly, her voice cold and distant. ¡°Ms. Larson, mind your words. Did you forget how you got into a fight with the kids in the other ss because you mindlessly believed some baseless rumors?¡° For a second, Gwen was dazed. In high school, she did get into a fight with students from another ss because of a baseless rumor. But¡­ how did the woman in front of her know this? Seeing her hesitation, Luna flicked her wrist away, and lifted her lips in a faint smile. ¡°You should know never to judge before finding out the whole truth. I trust you understand this, Ms. Larson?¡° The woman¡¯s eyes were sharp, her voice cold and proud. Gwen was so shocked; she was at a loss for words. A long whileter, she blushed and tried defending herself. ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t know what happened in Banyan City. But the invitation for the banquet tonight was addressed to Mr. and Mrs. Lynch, who do you think you are,ing here like this?¡° Gwen¡¯s words caused a ruckus amongst the crowd again. Everyone started whispering in discussion. Since the Walters invited Mr. and Mrs. Lynch¡­ Why was this woman here? ¡°You¡¯re so shameless after all,ing here thinking that you¡¯re Mrs. Lynch. Is there a problem with me pping you and chasing you away?¡° Looking at Gwen¡¯s arrogant expression, Luna raised her lips in an indifferent smile. She produced an invitation. ¡°Ms. Larson, maybe you didn¡¯t know, I ¡®m a designer working for the Lynch Group. I attended the banquet for business purposes, and yet I have to endure your abuse and snide remarks?¡° ¡°That¡¯s impossible! ¡° Gwen scoffed coldly, dragged Luna behind her and strode toward the notice board at the entrance of the banquet hall. She pointed to the notice board. ¡°Look! Only Mr. and Mrs. Lynch are invited! Your name is not on the board! How shameless can you be!¡± Luna nced at her side-eyed. It was true. Only Mr. and Mrs. Lynch were on the list, her own name was nowhere to be seen. The woman¡¯s expression shifted subtly. If she remembered correctly, the list was finalized by Hailey. During lunch, Hailey intentionally asked for her name, saying she wanted to include it in the guestlist. But now¡­Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°You have nothing to say, do you?! ¡° Gwen looked at her arrogantly and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a mistress who wants to take the wife¡¯s ce! ¡° Chapter 348 Chapter 348 ¡°Not to mention the fact that they¡¯re still married, even if they¡¯re divorced, you don¡¯t stand a chance! ¡° With that, she raised her hand and signaled the security guards. ¡°Throw her out of here! ¡° ¡°Wait.¡° The moment the words left Gwen¡¯s mouth; Lunaughed coldly. She nced at Gwen. ¡°ording to the rules, you¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t be here since my name is on the guestlist. But Ms. Larson, this is a banquet organized by the Walter family. Are you part of the Walter family?¡° Gwen was rendered silent. Luna continued. ¡°Even if I am to be chased out, it should be done by the Walters, don¡¯t you think so?¡° Gwen¡¯s expression turned ugly. Coincidentally, Hailey and Alice walked by. Eagle-eyed Gwen noticed them immediately, rushed toward them and grabbed onto Hailey, ¡°Miss Walter, this woman barged into the banquet without an invitation! ¡° Hailey paused. Beside her, Alice stopped too. Dressed in her light purple gown, Alice raised her eyes, faking an astonished expression. ¡°Ms. Luna? Why are you¡­¡° Before she could finish her sentence, her eyes turned red immediately. ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t havee here. Even though Joshua and I are still legally husband and wife, he seems to have eyes for no one but you now¡­¡° She sniffed, set down the wine ss in her hand, and walked slowly toward Luna, giving her a shallow bow, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only noticed that the Walters invited Mr. and Mrs. Lynch. Legally, I am still Joshua¡¯s wife, so I thought they invited me¡­ I didn¡¯te here on purpose to make the two of you unhappy.¡° With that, she wiped at her tears, raised her eyes and looked at Gwen who was standing beside her. ¡° Gwennie, don¡¯t me Ms. Luna, I¡¯m the one who naively thought I was still Joshua¡¯s wife¡­ Don¡¯t chase her away, I¡¯m the one who should leave! ¡° With that, she raised her foot and headed outside. Seeing her red and puffy eyes, Gwen felt sorry for Alice. She grabbed onto her hand, turned around and red furiously at Luna. ¡°Is there even stillw and order in society! Are all mistresses so arrogant and conceited now! ¡° The murmurs of the crowd rose in waves. ¡°She¡¯s so smug, nowadays, even mistresses are so full of themselves.¡° ¡°I feel so bad for Mrs. Lynch, she lost all her pride, how could a wife apologize to her husband¡¯s mistress¡° The one who should leave is the mistress! ¡° Apanying the murmurs of discussion was all sorts of intended grabs and pushes. Luna stood in her spot, her hands clenched into fists. She turned and looked at Hailey quietly. ¡°Ms. Walter, how could this happen?¡° Luna took the invitation out of her bag. ¡°You gave this to me in the afternoon, you even asked for my name, you said you wanted to include it in the guestlist. Howe I¡¯m an unwanted intruder now?¡° Hailey stiffened slightly. A momentter, she smiled wryly, ¡°Uhm¡­ maybe something went wrong in themunication between me and the printer¡­¡° She sighed, ¡°The list has been finalized, Ms. Luna, don¡¯t take this to heart, just stay.¡° ¡°No.¡° Luna lifted her lips in a cold smile. She was certain, all of this was a trick nned by Alice and Hailey together. To embarrass her. Gwen was just their tool. The woman sucked in a deep breath and took out the invitation, ripping it to shreds right in front of Hailey. ¡°Since the Walters asked for my name and yet disrespected me. There¡¯s no point in me staying here at this banquet.¡± She threw the ripped-up invitation into the air. ¡° Now I know this is how the biggest family in Sea City treats their guests! ¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The surrounding group sucked in a cold breath. Ripping the invitation given by the Walter family in a banquet organized by the Walter family, even publicly humiliating them for mistreating their guests! This woman had the courage of a lion! Luna scoffed and turned to leave. She barely took a few steps before two bodyguards stopped her from leaving. Behind her, a cold and deep voice rang out, ¡°Do you know the consequences of speaking to one of the Walters like this?¡± Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Luna frowned and turned around instinctively. Behind her, a middle -aged man stood, supporting himself with a cane, ring at her with eyes full of barely veiled contempt. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Beside him, Joshua stood, expressionless. The middle-aged man was the one who spoke. He held the authority in the Walter family, Hailey¡¯s father, Dennis Walter. Seeing Luna turn her back, Dennis snorted coldly, ¡°In these so plus years of my life, this is the first time someone has dared to dishonor the Walter family like this at a banquet organized by us! ¡° Luna raised her lips in a smile. She lifted her eyes, meeting him fearlessly. ¡°Mr. Walter, you merely witnessed how I disrespected your family, then did you see how your family disrespected me?¡° With that, she raised her hand and pointed at the guestlist Gwen used to humiliate her. ¡°This afternoon Ms. Walter personally asked me for my name, and gave me an invitation card. I came here as a designer for the Lynch Group. And now? Not only i s my name not on the guestlist, but instead Mrs. Lynch¡¯s name appeared on the guestlist. I was used of trying to take Mrs. Lynch¡¯s ce, but Ms. Walter told me the guestlist can¡¯t be edited any longer, and asked me to say. Requesting on purpose, And then intentionally ignoring me, finally when I was attacked and questioned, brushing it off as a simple mistake that can¡¯t be changed. Is this the respect you mentioned?¡± Her words shot at him like cannon-fire, every sentence strong and just. The old Mr. Walter frowned and scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s just a wrong name, there¡¯s no reason to cause such a fuss! Don¡¯t tell me you want us to apologize to you?¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you think I deserve an apology?¡± The moment her words left her mouth, Joshua, who was standing beside him, startedughing coldly. He lifted his feet and walked toward Luna, cold eyes sweeping across the surrounding crowd. ¡°The more solemn the asion, the more important it is to pay attention to detail. If today Ms. Walter came to my house and was treated in this manner, can you remain as cool and calm as you are now, uncle?¡± Dennis¡¯ expression shifted subtly. ¡°That¡¯s because our Hailey is a woman of ss and importance! This Luna is no one!¡± Luna frowned and was about to open her mouth when Joshua took the lead and stood in front of her. ¡°this business trip, as the director, I should demand justice for my employee, don¡¯t you think so?¡± He nced at Dennis coldly. ¡°Since Uncle Walter can openly say such words knowing full well that she¡¯s an employee of mine. I think there¡¯s no need for us to continue working together.¡± The man tugged Luna¡¯s hand and turned. ¡°Forget I came.¡° With that, he raised his feet and left. Her hand held in his, somehow, a flicker of warmth ignited in her chest. Even though he had a million and one faults, at this moment, he was willing to defend her, willing to stand on her side when everyone was against her. Even if it was just an act, she felt grateful to him. Seeing as Joshua was really about to leave, Dennis panicked. The public only knew of Joshua as the richest man in Banyan City, but very few knew he was the hidden boss of the biggest multinational corporation overseas! The purpose of the banquet tonight was to build rtions between the Walter Group and the Lynch Group, toy the groundwork for the Walter Group¡¯s foray into the international business scene. And now¡­ Joshua was about to leave because of a minor disagreement like this?! He hurriedly hobbled on his cane and rushed to stand in Joshua¡¯s path, stopping him from leaving. ¡°My dear boy, I think you misunderstood me¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect your employee, I just thought, even if an apology was in order, it could wait until the banquet was over, and we sessfully locate the person in charge of the oversight, and then he can apologize to Ms. Luna.¡± Chapter 350 Chapter 350 As he spoke, he even smiled and took a nce at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, this is a banquet that I organized intentionally for Mr. Lynch, you wouldn¡¯t want to spoil the atmosphere for a minor disagreement like this?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She let go of Joshua¡¯s hand and looked at Dennis expressionlessly. ¡°Was I the one who spoiled the atmosphere, or did your family¡¯s disrespect spoil the atmosphere?¡° The woman¡¯s unforgiving attitude caused a baleful glint to appear in the old man¡¯s views. Sucking in a deep breath, he faked a smile and said, ¡° Since both Ms. Luna and Mr. Lynch care so deeply about this issue, I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it right now! ¡° With that, Dennis gave Hailey who was standing beside him the side-eye. ¡°Hailey, when you finalized the guest list, did you include Ms. Luna¡¯s name?¡° Hailey smiled and nodded. ¡°I passed it to Mr. Walter as soon as it was finalized.¡° The butler known as Mr. Walter was immediately located and brought to the hall. After getting to know the situation at hand, he burst outughing, ¡°So Luna and Luna Gibson are two different people.¡° Dennis frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°This is what happened.¡° The old butler¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°The list Ms. Hailey gave me contained Mr. Joshua Lynch¡¯s name, followed by Luna. Everyone knows Mr. Lynch¡¯s wife is Alice Gibson, or Luna Gibson, as she used to be known. I thought Luna was a nickname, and her full name was Luna Gibson. And since Luna Gibson was Mr. Lynch¡¯s wife, I took it upon myself and changed the name on the list to Mr. and Mrs. Lynch.¡° The butler¡¯s words caused another uproar amongst the crowd. Luna, Luna Gibson. Her name, the only difference was the removal of her family name! Combined with Gwen Larson¡¯s previous words, that Luna intentionally seduced Joshua¡­ ¡°She¡¯s so scary, this woman shares the same name that Mrs. Lynch used to go by! ¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I think she used that name on purpose, to seduce Mr. Lynch¡­¡° The murmurs of the crowd drifted into her ears in countless waves. Luna¡¯s eyebrows screwed together tightly, instinctively lifting her eyes and looking toward Alice who was standing in the distance. Coincidentally, Alice was looking at her too. The moment their eyes met, Aliceughed lightly, making a cheeky gesture in her direction. Luna sucked in a cold breath. This was all part of Alice¡¯s n. She used the weakness in Luna¡¯s name and engineered this whole fiasco. Because of the simrity between their names, she did not even have the chance to refute the Walter family¡¯s im that it was all an ident. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. Luna.¡± The butler smiled faintly, lowering his head in a bow. ¡°I acted of my own volition, this has nothing to do with Master Walter or Ms. Hailey. I apologize for the inconvenience caused to you, Ms. Luna.¡± When he finished, Dennisughed lightly, ¡°Ms. Luna, is this enough to relieve your anger? Now that Mr. Walter has apologized, is there anything else you¡¯re unhappy about?¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 That insincere apology only made Lunaugh. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After a deep inhale, she lifted her gaze and nced at the butler, Mr. Walter. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you only know Mrs. Lynch used to be known as Luna Gibson and had no idea another woman who went by the name Luna existed in this world, am I right?¡° The butler frowned slightly and remained silent. ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t know! ¡° Dennisughed coldly. ¡°If he knew Ms. Luna and Luna Gibson were two different people and did this on purpose, that means he¡¯s intentionally trying to cause trouble for you. ¡°Mr. Walter has worked as our butler for more than 20 years. He, at least, knows not to do something like this.¡° ¡°I see.¡° Luna sucked in a deep breath and quietly pressed the button on her ne. After a soft beep, sheughed lightly and continued, ¡°So, ording to the old Mr. Walter, if the butler knew from the start that I and Luna Gibson are two separate individuals, that means he did all this on purpose, no?¡° The woman¡¯s words made the butler, who stood at the side, turn pale in an instant. He nced at Alice in fear. Alice narrowed her eyes slightly, walked toward Luna, and held her arm gently. ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡¯re taking this too seriously. The butler looks to be at least fifty or sixty. An old man like him might have a poor memory. ¡°Even if he heard your name before, he may have forgotten it already.¡° The butler stiffened and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m old, and my memory is failing me! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes slightly. She pulled her arm out of Alice¡¯s grip, her gaze faint and indifferent. ¡° The butler has a poor memory, you say?¡° As she spoke, her gaze drifted toward Dennis. ¡°As the richest man in Sea City, why would the old Mr. Walter entrusted the family¡¯s affairs to an old man with a failing memory?¡° Luna¡¯s words were like a rock thrown into the surface of a calmke, and it caused a ripple in the crowd. Everyone present had business dealings with the Walter family, and almost all of them had to be in touch with the butler. If the old butler¡¯s memory was failing him, what if one day he made the mistake with them as he did to Luna? That would prove to be an apocalyptic disaster! The crowd exploded in a flurry. Everyone started discussing amongst themselves. Their voices increased as time went by until it was exponentially noisy. Joshua stood behind Luna with his arms crossed over his chest, a cold smile on his lips. Fools. The consequences of saying a butler was in charge of all the affairs of such a prominent family like the Walters were more serious than intentionally leaving out Luna¡¯s name! The man nced at Luna admiringly with that thought in mind, As the sound of discussion in the hall grew louder and louder, Dennis frowned and coldly snapped, ¡° Our butler¡¯s health and memory are in perfect condition! ¡° Then, he turned and red at Alice coldly. ¡°How well do you know our family, Mrs. Lynch? And you¡¯re starting a rumor that our butler has a poor memory?¡° Dennis¡¯s admonishment threw Alice into a daze. When did her father ever treat her like that? On the other hand¡­ She suppressed the dissatisfaction in her chest and lowered her head. ¡°I was wrong. I thought the butler, Mr. Walter, was the same as my parents¡ª suffering from a failing memory at his age. As it turns out Mr. Walter is different from mediocre people like my parents.¡° Luna frowned slightly. Even though she did not have much affection left for her parents, hearing Alice dishonor them in public like that diforted her. Looking equally unhappy was Dennis Walter. On the surface, Alice¡¯s words seemed to be praising the old butler, but in reality, she was taunting him, her own father! He waved his sleeves coldly. ¡°Enough. The old butler took matters into his own hands and made a mistake with Ms. Luna¡¯s name. He apologized, so there¡¯s nothing left to see. Everyone, attend to your own business! ¡° If the crowd continued to gather, he did not know what else would happen. ¡°Wait.¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Luna sucked in a deep breath and looked at the email Nigel sent to her on her phone. After she pressed the button on her ne, Nigel had heard the entire conversation from her side. The little boy had sent her the evidence. Luna walked forward elegantly and stood in the middle of the crowd. ¡°Mr. Walter, can I borrow a projector from you?¡° Five minutester, Luna connected her phone to the projector and clicked the document open. ¡°This is a set of statistics on a group ofizens that have been discrediting me in Banyan City. ording to the IP address and source of the signal, theizens are from an intepany registered abroad, and the legal owner of thispany is the butler.¡° Instantly, the crowd exploded in a frenzy. Dennis turned to look at the butler in surprise. The butler, on the other hand, pointed in Alice¡¯s direction discreetly and remained silent. Dennis buried his face in his hands helplessly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Alice and the butler did all that behind his back and without his approval. If he knew, he would not have sounded so convinced! ¡°But¡­¡° Hailey, who had remained silent all this while, frowned. ¡°Thepany is just under the butler¡¯s name. All it does is ept business and ghostwrite about the intended target. It isn¡¯t necessary for thepany to first get to know its target, right?¡° Lunaughed lightly. ¡°Yes, Ms. Walter mentioned an important point.¡° Then, she clicked on another document. ¡°After finding out the ghostwriters who discredited me are connected to the butler, I pulled all stops to investigate thispany before I found the person i n charge. After promising the person in charge better job prospects, he exposed a recording of his conversation with the butler.¡° Luna clicked on the recording elegantly. ¡°That¡¯s not enough. Hire more people. We must destroy Luna! Get them to keep searching the sentence ¡®Luna is a mistress¡¯. When they discredit Luna, get them to praise Mrs. Lynch at the same time! ¡° Every sentence came out of the butler¡¯s mouth. The crowd was engulfed in a frenzy once again. The butler knew he was done for after the recording yed out. Dennis turned pale as a ghost. The evidence was absolute. Luna raised her eyes. ¡°Butler Walter, what do you say now? Did your memory fail you and forgot about me, whom you specifically reminded the ghostwriters to destroy? Or, did you purposely mix up my and Mrs. Lynch¡¯s names to humiliate me?¡± In truth, Nigel had long known about the butler before she got to the banquet. Luna merely kept quiet because she knew the butler was just a tool. At that point, since the butler willingly took the fall for the mix-up with her name, she had no choice but to fulfill his wish. ¡°I¡­¡± The butler bit his lip and was about to say something when Alice, unable to hold it in, burst into tears. ¡°Uncle Walter, why did you do this?¡± She wiped at her tears and sobbed softly, ¡°What good does it do you to cause a rumor that Luna intervened in my rtionship with Joshua?¡± Chapter 353 Chapter 353 The butler was no innocent, simple-minded old man. The butler¡¯s face fell as he listened to Alice¡¯s words. ¡° Ms. Gibson, I didn¡¯t do all of this for you. I did them for my daughter, Yvonne! She¡¯s good friends with you, and if you¡¯re unhappy because of this woman, she¡¯ll be just as unhappy, too. ¡°As her father, it¡¯s only natural that I wouldn¡¯t want to see my daughter sad and moping around every day! Besides¡­¡° He red at Luna viciously, and a cold smile hung from his lips. ¡°This woman used work as an excuse to stay beside Mr. Lynch, but in actuality, she harbors ill-intentions toward him! Why shouldn¡¯t I expose the actions of a woman who intentionally seduces a married man, showing the world how evil and calcting she is?¡° The hatred in his eyes as he red at Luna and spat those words far surpassed the hatred one would have for a mistress. Luna narrowed her eyes slightly. A momentter, her lips twisted into a smile as sheughed coldly. ¡°The old butler cares so much about the Walter family! Those in the loop know that Mrs. Lynch is your daughter¡¯s friend, but those that aren¡¯t would think Mrs. Lynch is your daughter instead! ¡° The butler scoffed coldly, ¡°To me, Alice is just like my own daughter! ¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Stop it¡­¡° Alice wiped her tears and walked up to him, pulling at his sleeve. ¡°I know you and Yvonne just want the best for me, but the truth isn¡¯t what you think at all¡­¡° She then walked toward Joshua, raised her arm, and hooked it intimately through his. ¡°Joshua and I have been close all along. We have two children together: a son and a daughter. Six years ago, I left Banyan City, and he waited for me throughout the past six years. ¡°What¡¯s more, in the past six years, he even took good care of my sister and family for my sake¡­ How can another womane between us, when we share such a tight bond? ¡°Besides, Luna has only worked at the Lynch Group for a month. I believe Joshua; he¡¯s not someone who¡¯ll give up on a six-year-long rtionship for a woman he¡¯s only known for a month.¡° Alice rubbed her head against Joshua¡¯s chest as she spoke. Joshua frowned and tried to resist her at first, but her eventual words struck his heartstrings. Not only did he cease to resist, but he even took the initiative and wrapped his arms around her. Luna saw everything. She bit her lip as the frost in her chest grew colder by the minute. Seeing Alice stand up for Joshua, Gwen, who stood at the side, still felt furious. She rolled her eyes and approached them. ¡°Alice, stop defending him. He announced in front of everyone that he¡¯s divorcing you. Could that be fake? This man is fickle and disloyal. He doesn¡¯t deserve your unwavering loyalty! ¡° The moment the words left Gwen¡¯s mouth, the attendees in the banquet hall started whispering amongst themselves. ¡°Gwennie, don¡¯t say that.¡° Alice let go of Joshua and sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Actually¡ª ¡° ¡°Actually, the old butler and Yvonne were the ones who nned and executed everything, but Alice chose to bear the burden of their mistakes, ¡° interjected the man next to her before she could finish. He pulled her into his chest, his voice cold and distant as he exined in her stead, ¡°I only said I¡¯d divorce her out of anger.¡° With that, the man¡¯s cold eyes swept over the butler¡¯s face, then drifted toward Dennis. ¡°Uncle, the butler is your employee.¡° Dennis frowned. He red at the butler coldly. ¡°How could you go behind my back to frame and discredit Luna in Banyan City? Because of you, everyone almost thought Joshua, my dear boy, is a piece of scum. Apologize to him right now! ¡° The butler hurriedly rushed to stand before Joshua. ¡° Mr. Lynch, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡° Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Joshua shifted his gaze to Luna. ¡°The one you should apologize to is her.¡° The butler paused, then approached Luna hesitantly. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡ª ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want your apology. ¡° Luna raised her head proudly as her cold eyes swept across the butler¡¯s old and wizened face. ¡°You dare say the rumors you spread about me, the way you discredited me, insulted me, all of these were done out of your own volition?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° The butler raised his eyes and looked at Luna. ¡°Besides me and my daughter, could there be anyone else?¡° Luna barked out a coldugh and did not bother to answer his question nor ept his apology. She raised her eyes and looked at Joshua, who stood in the distance with his arm around Alice. ¡°If Mr. Lynch has decided to let it go, then there¡¯s no point in me pursuing this matter any further. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling very well, though. Forget I ever attended this banquet.¡° With that, she ignored the reactions of the crowd behind her as she lifted her skirt and left the hall. Luna did not know what she was upset about. She was the victim, and the final winner after the rumors had been cleared, but she somehow felt like a clown. Like a deserter. The sight of Joshua with his arms wrapped around Alice and how he lied for her kept reying in her mind¡¯s eye. Everyone keenly watched as she strode out and her tempo increasing as she went, growing more and more anxious. The woman¡¯s high-heeled shoes tapped against the clear marble floor, producing clear clicks as she walked. Joshua stood in ce as he gazed at her retreating form. A tinge of pain seemingly sliced across his heart. ¡°Joshua.¡° A long whileter, the farce ended and the crowd dispersed. Alice carefully extracted herself from Joshua¡¯s arms. She bit her lip carefully, her eyes timid and innocent. ¡°Thank you for helping me just now. I know you said that tofort me. I won¡¯t take it seriously¡­¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua lowered his eyes, raised his hand slowly, and caressed the face he had longed for six years. ¡°You¡¯re right. We shouldn¡¯t give up on the rtionship we¡¯ve built for so many years, just because of a woman I¡¯ve known for a month.¡° He bent down andid his hands on her shoulders gently, looking at her. Even though his actions were cold and distant, his gaze was sincere. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. I won¡¯t look into it any further, and neither will Luna. Still, I hope you can trust me more, and don¡¯t cause such troubles again. If you do it again¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t protect you anymore.¡± With that, the man let go of her, turned, and headed to the private room on the second floor to look for Dennis. Alice remained in ce. Instinctively cing her hands on the spot where his hands rested on her shoulder just a moment ago, a gush of sweetness burst into her chest. She knew it! Hard work paid off, after all! The time and effort she spent for the past six years would not be obliterated in less than a months¡¯ time! Raising her eyes, she looked at Dennis, who was drinking and stuck in a conversation with Joshua on the second floor. A hint of self-satisfaction flickered across her eyes as she took out her phone and sent a message to Dennis. (Get Joshua drunk.] She wanted to stick a fork in it and get it done that night. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 The banquet continued into the wee hours of the morning. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. It was not Joshua¡¯s first time in Sea City, but for some unknown reason, they were exceptionally weing and enthusiastic. They lined up to toast him, while he emptied cup after cup¡­ Finally, he almost fell unconscious, muttering nothing but Luna Gibson¡¯s name non-stop, and was dragged back to his hotel by Lucas. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him. ¡° Lucas dragged him into the room. Following behind him, Alice said softly, ¡° You¡¯ve worked hard today. Thank you.¡° Setting the drunk Joshua gently down on the bed, Lucas frowned. ¡°Ma¡¯am, why not I take care of Mr. Lynch instead? In the six years when you weren¡¯t around, I took care of him every time he got drunk. Don¡¯t worry, and you should get some rest yourself, too.¡° He stood up and went into the bathroom to wet a towel, intending to wipe Joshua down. The moment he turned on the faucet, a hand grabbed his arm. Alice smiled softly and looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Didn¡¯t you see tonight? He and I just reconciled, and I want to fu1fi11 my duties as a wife. Besides¡­¡° She pouted in the direction of the door. ¡°You heard him. He kept calling for me, using my old name.¡° Lucas paused but finally sighed, ¡°Alright then.¡° He then walked her through the essential points she needed to remember, then turned and left. The door mmed shut behind him. Alice and Joshua were the only two people left in the spacious presidential suite. Alice locked the door in pure self-satisfaction. She then walked to the bed and stared down at him from her elevated position. He still muttered Luna Gibson¡¯s name non-stop. ¡°Joshua Lynch¡­ After all these years, you¡¯re finally mine.¡° With that, sheughed in delight, turned, and headed into the bathroom. That night was the most important night of her life. She wanted to take a nice, rose-petaled bath as a beautiful memory for herself. Before entering the bathroom, she took out a pill from her bag and swallowed it. She was not ovting that night, but it was a valuable chance not to be missed! She needed to get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child. By then, even if her true identity was exposed, for the sake of their child, Joshua would still forgive her. She saw with her own two eyes how much he loved children! At the thought of that, Alice felt even more satisfied with herself. She hummed happily and walked into the bathroom,id down in the bathtub, and started to imagine what her future with Joshua would look like. The night was still young; she needed to make the proper preparations. She waited for the effects of the medicine to kick in and waited for all the pieces to fall into ce. Joshua was drunk, anyway. He was in her grasp, no doubt about that. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt, and the more agitated she grew. What she did not expect was that outside the bathroom, the man who was in bed a moment ago had sat upright in a daze. ¡°Water¡­¡° He reached out blindly but could not find anything resembling a cup or a bottle of water on the bedside table. With that, he stood up with shaky legs and opened the room door. He was too drunk. He could not even walk properly, and he leaned against the wall for support with every step he took. Somehow, he walked to the room beside his. The drunk man smacked the door in his drunken stupor. ¡°Open the door. Open the door! ¡° At that moment, inside the room, Luna was talking to Nigel on the phone, dressed in her pajamas. The mother and son were engrossed in their conversation when harsh knocks rang out on the door. Luna recognized Joshua¡¯s voice and chose to ignore him, but the knocks only grew louder, and the man¡¯s voice sounded more and more anxious and agitated. ¡±Mommy, you better go take a look. Judging from his voice, he¡¯s drunk.¡± Chapter 356 Chapter 356 On the other end of the phone, Nigel¡¯s voice was polite and obedient, ¡°We¡¯ll talk again when you¡¯re free! ¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Then, the little boy hung up the phone. Luna had no choice but to head to the door and open it. The moment the door opened, the man strode in immediately, and his body reeked of alcohol. In his intoxicated state, he fell onto Luna¡¯s bed in a heap. ¡° Honey, I want water¡­¡° The term of endearment made the woman who held the door handle stiffen sharply. He never¡­called her Honey before. Hearing him call her that was one of the dreams she wrote down in her diary. s, that dream only came true six yearster when he was drunk. ¡°I want water¡­¡° As heid on the bed, the man opened his mouth and requested again. Luna had no choice but to close the door and pour him a ss of water. She held out the cup of water that was carefully heated and approached him gently. ¡°Here, drink this.¡° He nodded, climbed upright obediently,id on the headboard of the bed, and emptied the ss of water. Then, heid back down on the big bed and clumsily tugged at his necktie. The banquet that night was a formal event. He even wore a suit and tie. At that moment, the tie seemed to be making him ufortable. She sighed, walked to him, and bent down to undo his necktie. She ced it on the bedside table, then unbuttoned the two topmost buttons of his shirt, wanting to make it morefortable for him. Unexpectedly, when she reached out to unbutton the second button, hisrge hands locked onto her slim waist. ¡°Honey¡­ Luna Gibson¡­¡° He repeated the same two phrases as he pulled her harshly into his chest. ¡°I miss you so much¡­¡° Luna frowned and struggled instinctively, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free from his grasp. Finally, all she could do wasy on his chest in defeat. Feeling his warm breath and the steady beat of his heart, sheughed helplessly. ¡°Joshua, which one is the real you?¡° The cruel and vicious man was from six years ago, or the loyal and loving man in front of her eyes six yearster? A minute ago, he could say he wanted to divorce Alice and came all the way to Sea City to see Hailey, but he then said Alice was innocent, that it was all a lie. His words¡­ Which ones were true, and which were lies? In the room next door, Alice finally finished her shower. She blow-dried her hair, humming in a good mood, and walked out with a towel wrapped around her. The room was empty. The door to the suite was left wide open, while the man who should have been lying on the bed was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Oh, no! ¡° Alice stomped her foot in fury, shrugged on some clothes, and called the hotel staff, ¡°I need to find someone. Get me the CCTV recording for the topmost floor! ¡° After she was dressed, she ran out of the suite and headed straight to the surveince room on the topmost floor. In the surveince room, a staff member was reeling the tapes of the CCTV recording. Finally, he pointed to the dazed man on the screen. ¡°It looks like Mr. Lynch left the room in his drunken stupor and went to the room next to yours.¡° The room next to hers? Alice screwed her brows tightly together. ¡°Who¡¯s staying there?¡° ¡°A woman named Luna.¡° The hotel manager solemnly scanned through the guest register and said, ¡°She¡¯s his employee. What¡­would you like to do?¡± Alice gritted her teeth harshly. ¡°What else? Grab him!¡± Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Joshua hugged Luna for a long, long time. He almost fell asleep on her bed with her in his arms, but he then remembered he was not in his room. After lying down for a long while, he stood up shakily and intended to return to his room. Luna nced at his unsteady feet and felt her resolve softened. She sucked in a deep breath, leaned his weight on her shoulder, and slowly walked out of the room. The door to the room beside hers was still open. Luna sighed. He probably forgot to close it when he left. She helped him into his room, closed the door, and turned to get him a ss of water. As she went through his condition, he must have ventured to her room because he could not find water in his room. cing the cup of water on the table, she tucked him into the nkets and turned to leave. Before she could travel far, he pulled her back again. The manughed lightly and pressed her beneath him. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re home with me now. Where are you going?¡° Luna stiffened, but before she could react, his kisses rained down on her face. After leaving the surveince room, Alice rushed to Luna¡¯s room with her subordinates. She knocked on the door frantically. ¡°Luna,e out! Luna! Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to be a mistress? Why are you keeping my husband?! ¡° ¡°Luna¡ª! ¡° She knocked endlessly. ¡°Come out, right now! ¡° Joshua was hers that night! She had made all the necessary preparations, and she could not let all her effort go to waste! The subordinate who stood beside her frowned, took out his phone, and dialed the number for the surveince room. ¡°Ms. Hailey, there¡¯s no point in knocking.¡° The subordinate named Yonas Larson sighed. ¡°I asked the surveince team, and the woman already helped Mr. Lynch back into your room.¡° Alice stiffened, then gritted her teeth harshly and strode to the door of Joshua¡¯s room. She clenched her fists and was about to knock when she heard voices that drifted out from the room. ¡°Luna Gibson¡­ You¡¯re my Luna Gibson. It¡¯s you¡­ I miss you so much¡­ Let me hold you¡­¡° ¡°Joshua Lynch, let go of me! ¡° ¡°Joshua Lynch, you¡¯re crazy! ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not! ¡° The voices that drifted out from the room drove Alice furious, and she was about to knock on the door when Yonas stopped her. He frowned. ¡°Ms. Hailey, entering the room now isn¡¯t a smart move to make. You said it yourself: Joshua Lynch isn¡¯t as passionate about you as he is to Luna. Since he¡¯s drunk¡­he won¡¯t remember who he slept with tonight. So long as the woman who¡¯s lying beside him when he wakes up tomorrow is you, then he wouldn¡¯t suspect anything.¡° With that, Yonas coughed slightly. ¡°Besides¡­you¡¯re blessed by the Gods, a gift from heaven. You shouldn¡¯t go in right now and be someone else¡¯s recement, am I right?¡° Instantly, Alice¡¯s expression turned ugly. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She did not mind what he said, but what she cared about was hisst sentence. She was blessed by the Gods¡ªwell-loved and respected. She did not want to be anyone¡¯s recement anymore. At that thought, the woman scoffed and immediately retracted her raised hand. ¡°Wait here. Inform me once Luna has left.¡° Yonas paused, then nodded. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡° Chapter 358 Chapter 358 That night, Joshua had a very long, very realistic dream where his Luna Gibson returned to him. She fed him water and listened as he called her Honey. They even¡­ In his dream, he called her Luna Gibson, and she answered him every single time. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Not Alice¡¯s awkward and unnatural reply, but an incredibly natural and smooth reply. The man closed his eyes and reminisced for a long time. If only¡­this dream became reality. A momentter, he opened his eyes and was met with the hotel room¡¯s luxurious d¨¦cor. He was not the only one asleep on the huge, soft bed, however. There was also¡­Alice, dressed in nothing but her underwear. Sheid asleep in his arms like a little kitten. On the ground beside the bed were piles of discarded tissues and their clothes. Joshua rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Seeing the sight that greeted his eyes, it was impossible for him to not know what happened. Was everything that happenedst night true after all? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡° Awakened by his movements, in his arms, Alice opened her eyes and raised her head to look at him. She blinked, her eyes still crusted with ayer of sleep. ¡°You were so roughst night.¡° Joshua paused, then raised his hands and pulled her into hisp. ¡°I was so happyst night.¡° It was no dream, after all. Last night¡­he finally found the feeling he missed so much from her. ¡°I was so happy, too.¡° Aliceid in his arms and sounded delighted, but he failed to notice the spite- filled eyes of hers. Last night¡­ In the room next door, Luna was still fast asleep. Joshua was so rough with herst night. She had no idea what took over him, but he repeatedly called her Luna Gibson and forced her to reply. He even forced her to call him Honey. The more she called him by that term of endearment, however, the more vicious he became. Last night, she almost lost all strength to run back to her room. She slept all the way until 8am in the morning when the doorbell to her room rang. The tired woman walked to the door sleepily. ¡°Who is it?¡° ¡°It¡¯s me.¡° Standing in the entrance was Alice in a set of fresh, clean clothes, and a bright smile on her face. ¡°How did you sleepst night? Joshua and I just came back from breakfast, and we brought you some food.¡° Luna instinctively looked behind her and saw Joshua standing not too far away. He was dressed neatly, standing tall and handsome as he held his and Alice¡¯s breakfast in his hands. Her heart skipped a beat, and she did not know whether it was from pain or difort. Sheughed lightly and took the food Alice handed her. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lynch are definitely in a good mood this morning.¡° Alice smiled faintly. ¡°Yeah, we reconciledst night. This morning when I went to buy breakfast, I wanted to let him rest, but he insisted on apanying me.¡° With that, the woman smiled. ¡°We¡¯re very happy now, Luna. I hope you and Theo can get married and be as happy as us! ¡° Luna¡¯s cold eyes swept across Joshua¡¯s face. He remained still with a in expression, holding his breakfast in one hand and fiddling with his phone with the other. She turned and nced at Alice as she coldly chuckled. ¡°I hope that both of you can remain happy forever, then, just like how you werest night.¡° With that, she mmed the door shut behind her without bothering to read Alice¡¯s expression. Alice¡¯s slightly displeased voice drifted in from outside, ¡°I bought breakfast for Ms. Luna out of the kindness of my heart, but howe she doesn¡¯t look happy?¡± Then, the man¡¯s cold and deep voice replied, ¡°Ignore her.¡± Luna rested her back on the door and clutched at her chest where her heart was. Even after how intimate they werest night, he could still stand there so listlessly in front of her and unt his loving rtionship with Alice. That man¡­ Did he even have a heart? Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Luna and Joshua¡¯s original schedule for the day was to visit several jewelrypanies in Sea City to conduct a survey. The agreed time was 9am, but it was past loam and there were no signs of movement from Joshua. As she sat in her room, Luna hesitated for a long while and wondered if she should approach him and ask. If they were not going out, she would not have to keep waiting. ¡°Joshua, thank you for apanying me today, but it doesn¡¯t hurt so much anymore.¡° Just as she walked to their door and before she could knock, Alice¡¯s soft whine drifted out from inside the room, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to Sea City for business? You should go.¡° ¡°No, I¡¯ll cancel,¡° the man¡¯s deep voice sounded extremely gentle. ¡°Where else does it hurt? I¡¯ll massage it for you.¡° ¡°Here, this spot still aches. It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡° ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll massage it for you.¡° One sounded soft, gentle, and slightly whiny, like a call for attention. The other was deep and doting, with love and affection filling his voice. Luna¡¯s hand that was about to knock on the door paused mid-air. A long whileter, she scoffed and turned to leave. At the entrance to the elevators, she ran into Lucas who just stepped out of an elevator. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Luna, ¡° Lucas stopped her. ¡°Right. The director asked me to inform you that the survey is rescheduled for tomorrow. A few of the factory owners aren¡¯t ready to meet us. You don¡¯t have to wait for the director for work, so you can take a tour around the city.¡° Lunaughed coldly. ¡°Alright.¡° Were the factory owners truly unprepared, or did Joshua want to stay in and apany Alice? Neither did she know, nor did she care to find out. Luna walked out of the hotel and wandered the streets aimlessly. She had lived in the city for more than ten years. Back then, she left this city without turning back once because of Joshua. She finally returned with him, but¡­he was holding another woman in his arms. How ironic. She walked around the city for a long, long time as she visited all the schools she studied in throughout the day: elementary school, junior high, high school, and her favorite restaurant, the small corner in the park. She switched off her phone the entire time, and she only hailed a taxi and returned to the hotel after l0 p.m. at night. After unlocking her room door with her key card, she unexpectedly discovered the lights in her room were lit. She frowned, raised her head, and saw the man who sat on the sofa in her room, immersed in his work. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t you have your own room?¡± She turned and opened the door. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should leave to avoid any unnecessary rumors.¡± At her words, the man who sat on the sofa smirked faintly. He set down the documents in his hand with a cold smile and swept his eyes across at her. ¡°I had something to say to you, but you never returned. Alice is asleep. I didn¡¯t want to disrupt her sleep, so I came to your room to wait.¡± Lunaughed coldly and continued to stand at the entrance. ¡°The two of you are so close. Since Mrs. Lynch is asleep, you should go to sleep, too. We can discuss work tomorrow morning after Mrs. Lynch is awake.¡± She seemed determined to chase him out of the room. Joshua frowned at the sight. ¡°Shut the door! ¡° Chapter 360 Chapter 360 ¡°Alice knew I came to see you.¡± Luna scoffed and closed the door. ¡°Not too long ago, Mrs. Lynch had been calling me your mistress. Since when did she be so forgiving?¡± Joshua frowned but did not reply. He indicated for her to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Because of certain reasons, the visit has been rescheduled for tomorrow.¡± He handed the documents to her. ¡°These are the few of the main factories. You must understand the design and raw materials needed. Tomorrow, keep an eye out for the materials provided by the factories. And¡­¡± He handed her a different document. ¡°Take note of these fewpanies¡¯ style of design and target audience.¡± Seeing how invested he was to discuss business, Luna decided not to continue bringing in their private matters. She read through the document thoroughly, then marked the parts that required special attention. ¡°I¡¯ve taken note.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave at 9 am tomorrow. We need to visit every single one of thesepanies by the end of the day,¡± Joshua¡¯s voice was business-like and emotionless. ¡°At night, we¡¯ll be having dinner with one of our clients in Sea City, so don¡¯t forget to prepare a medication to neutralize the alcohol.¡± ¡°Alright.¡° Luna bowed her head and continued studying the documents. ¡°Is there anything else?¡° she asked carelessly. ¡°Yes.¡° The man sitting opposite her changed into a different position, his gaze deep and heavy. ¡°You¡¯ve been to Sea City before, haven¡¯t you?¡° She stiffened slightly. A momentter, she smiled. ¡°I ¡®ve been overseas the whole time. Didn¡¯t you read my background information?¡° ¡°So, this is your first time here in Sea City?¡° Luna tidied up the documents neatly. ¡°Of course. ¡° Joshua hung an arm over the back of the sofa, his posturezy and rxed. ¡°You walked through the entire city in just an afternoon¡¯s time, though. You looked confident and rxed, and I couldn¡¯t tell it was your first time here.¡° The man¡¯s words made her pause abruptly. She raised her head in rm. ¡°You sent someone to follow me?¡° He did not deny it. ¡°From how familiar you are with Sea City, you make me think you grew up here.¡° Last night after Luna was attacked by the crowd at the banquet, he was worried and asked Lucas and two other bodyguards to shadow her. At least, he could allow her to be attacked in the market, like when they were in Banyan City. Unexpectedly, the video recording that the two bodyguards sent to him showed¡­ Luna, extremely familiar with every spot in the city. ¡°I was just wandering around.¡° Luna felt slightly guilty. ¡°I was boredst night, so I looked through a map of the city. That¡¯s why I seem familiar with the area.¡° Then, she suppressed the panic in her chest, lowered her head, and flipped open the documents once again. ¡°This is my first time here in Sea City.¡° Joshua remained lying on the sofa wordlessly. She did not dare raise her head to meet his eyes, at a loss as to whether he believed her or not. The air between them was heavy and silent. A momentter, he finally opened his mouth, his voice cold and deep, ¡°Luna, what else are you hiding?¡° She pursed her lips, then finally raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°What are you trying to say, Mr. Lynch? Are you still wondering whether this is my first time in Sea City?¡° ¡°Yes, and no.¡° Joshua¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡° Last night at the banquet, the information you produced was sent to you from Aund, am I right?¡° His eyes were burning as if he wanted to stare a hole through her. ¡°From that little hacker in Aund? ¡° Luna stiffened sharply. She looked at Joshua, at a loss for words. ¡°How did you contact him? The date indicated on the documents was fromst night, and he obviously only started collecting the information after you notified him.¡± He stared at her, then finally locked his eyes onto the ne that hung around her neck. ¡°I remember that you, Nellie, and Neil all have that ne. Can you take it off so I can take a look at it?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Luna froze. She never thought that Joshua would notice her ne. She was always careful and refrained from talking to the ne whenever he was around. Last night, she had switched on the ne¡¯s microphone so Nigel could hear everything during the cocktail party. She never thought Joshua would notice her action and harbor suspicions toward the ne she wore. Joshua knew his guess was right when he noticed Luna¡¯s surprised expression. He narrowed his eyes at her. He observed Luna¡¯s every movest night; she did not touch her phone throughout the whole night. How, then, did she manage to stay in touch with the hacker? Joshua was intrigued by this, so he checked the surveince tapes of the cocktail party. The footage showed that apart from a small instance where Luna touched her ne, she disyed no other suspicious behavior. This was why he suspected her ne was no ordinary one. When he noticed how dazed she was, Joshua reached out to grab her ne. However, Luna immediately came to and pressed both of her hands against her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me! ¡° She leaped off the couch and stepped away from him as her hands remained on her chest. ¡°This ne belongs to me, Neil, and Nellie. Don¡¯t you dare try to take it from me! ¡° Joshua stood up and strode over to her. The closer he got, the more menacing his gaze grew. ¡°Since it¡¯s just an ordinary ne, what¡¯s wrong with me looking at it? I¡¯m not going to take it from you. I just want to have a look.¡°N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna backed away from him frantically. She feared that Joshua would discover the ne¡¯s secret function and, in turn, discover Nigel¡¯s existence. Suddenly, she felt the coolness of the door that pressed against her back. Joshua extended his arms and ced them on either side of her, and he effectively trapped her to the door. There was nowhere else to escape. He gazed at her with a prating stare. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡° She could feel his breath that fanned her skin. She bit down on her lip and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡° She lifted her head to meet his gaze. ¡°I just¡­ I just don¡¯t want someone like you touching my stuff! ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Someone like me? ¡° He gently lifted Luna¡¯s chin and stared straight into her eyes. ¡°What do you mean, someone like me? What kind of person do you think I am?¡° Luna let out a sigh. She seemed like she was about to say something but decided against it. She turned her head away from him. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the answer.¡° Was Joshua that ignorant? Did he need her to tell him all his wrongdoings? Joshua chuckled and tilted his head until his mouth hovered right next to her ear. ¡°Do you think I ¡®m a hypocrite because I nned on divorcing Alice but changed my mind in the end?¡° he said in a cold voice. Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡° ¡°Alice is my wife.¡° Joshua let out another chuckle. ¡° She abandoned everything she had just to marry me and became my wife for three years. She suffered hardships and difficulties. Even though my family treated her badly, she still tried desperately to bear m e a child. Eventually, she got pregnant, but she almost died.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing Joshua¡¯s words. It turned out he knew everything. He knew about everything she had gone through and sacrificed just to be with him. Luna¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk. ¡°Is this the reason you changed your mind about divorcing Alice? All because of what happened many years ago?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to pay her back for everything she¡¯s done.¡° Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Luna closed her eyes and snickered. If she was not familiar with him, she would have been tricked into thinking he was a faithful and devoted husband. She, unfortunately, knew him too well. She would not have gotten into that ident if it was not for him. If it were not for him, Aura would not have gotten pregnant with his child and stayed with him for so many years. If he truly was that devoted of a husband, why did he dere to the public his intention of divorcing Alice? All of a sudden, he changed his mind and tried to justify his actions as he brought up everything his wife, Luna Gibson, went through. This deceitful, two-faced man disgusted Luna to the core! Just as she thought of that, she suddenly felt a twinge of pain that shot up her neck. The next thing she saw was how Joshua dangled the ne in front of her face with a hint of triumph in his smirk. ¡°Just as I thought.¡° There was a microchip embedded in the ne, along with a tiny switch. Joshua fiddled around with the ne and said to Luna with a smile, ¡°Is this your way of contacting that mysterious hacker? Neil and Nellie both have this ne too. Do all four of you contact each other through this?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. He grew more curious about the person behind this ne. Not only was that person a skilled hacker, but he maintained frequent contact with Luna, Neil, and Nellie. Who was he, and why did the three of them try so hard to protect his identity? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Was it Malcolm? It did not seem likely. Malcolm was Joshua¡¯s biggestpetitor, so Joshua naturally knew almost everything about him. Malcolm was not as adept at hacking as this mysterious person was. ¡°Give it back to me! ¡° Luna rushed forward like a madwoman and tried to snatch the ne back from him. However, Joshua did not like giving things back. He dodged her effortlessly and said, ¡° Why not tell me who this person is, then I¡¯ll give you your ne back.¡° Luna bit down on her lip and gave another futile attempt. She wrapped her arms around Joshua¡¯s waist and tried to grab ahold of his arm in an attempt to seize the ne from him. She was so agitated that she did not notice how intimate this position was. Her hand and chest kept bumping into his belt buckle as she tried to pluck the ne from his hand. Before long, Joshua¡¯s body started to stiffen. He lowered his gaze and shot her a cold nce. ¡°Get your hand off me.¡° His voice was steely and cold. Luna bit her lip and nced at the ne before she finally released her grip on his arm. Joshua frowned even more. ¡°I meant the other one.¡° Luna froze and looked down before she realized her other hand clutched his belt buckle. Flustered, her face turned red and she drew back her hand immediately. ¡°Give me back my ne¡­¡± Joshua let out an exhale and stared at the tiny switch on the ne through squinted eyes. ¡°If I press this button right now, will I get to find out who the mysterious person is?¡± Chapter 363 Chapter 363 ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Luna red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you! ¡° Joshua¡¯s hand stiffened. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The distress and resentment in her eyes made him pause in his tracks, but this hesitationsted for only a moment. A few secondster, Joshua sneered. He just wanted to find out who this hacker was that helped Luna all the while. He did not intend on doing anything bad to that mysterious hacker. Why would she hate him because of that? Joshua pressed the button, but a childish voice rang out from the ne, ¡°Mommy! If you encounter any troubles, don¡¯t be sad! Nellie will always be here for you. Neil said that we should record our voices and keep them in this ne so that it¡¯ll feel like we¡¯re always there next to you.¡° All of a sudden, Neil¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Even though we¡¯re not physically there with you anymore, you still have to take care of yourself. You¡¯re such a trusting person, and I¡¯m always scared that you¡¯ll be bullied. Please remember to take your meals on time, and go to bed on time, too. Just because we¡¯re not there with you anymore doesn¡¯t mean you can disregard your health.¡° Thest thing they heard was Neil and Nellie¡¯s unanimous voices, ¡°Mommy, we love you.¡° The room fell into silence. After a few moments, the children¡¯s recording repeated. ¡°Mommy! If you encounter any troubles, don¡¯t be sad! Nellie will always be here for you¡­¡° Joshua froze upon hearing this. He lowered his head in shame. ¡°This¡­¡° ¡°Are you happy now?! ¡° Luna cried out as tears streamed down her face. She snatched the ne from his hand and put it back on. ¡°I¡¯ve lived with Neil and Nellie for six years! Separating us wasn¡¯t enough, and now you want to take away the messages they¡¯ve recorded for me, too?¡° Joshua lowered his gaze. Luna¡¯s familiar face hovered before him, but it was covered in tears. Her tears slid along the curve of her jawline and fell onto the rug beneath her. ¡°I ¡®m sorry.¡° This was the first time Joshua felt that his actions had crossed a line. Perhaps the only reason she touched her nest night was that she wanted to listen to the children¡¯s messages. She just wanted to listen to their voices, but he misinterpreted the entire situation. Joshua closed his eyes. ¡°I thought this ne was ¡°I don¡¯t know what hacker you¡¯re talking about. This ne means the world to me because it¡¯s the only thing I have left that connects me to Neil and Nellie. If you want to know who gave me this ne, I can tell you. It was Neil, but you don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡° She lifted her head and fixated her gaze on him. Joshua let out a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me. How can Neil even know¡ª¡± ¡°Do you even understand him?¡± interjected Luna before Joshua could finish his sentence. ¡°Neil and Nellie have returned to Blue Bay Vi for a long time now, but have you ever tried to get to know them and learn what they like or what they¡¯re good at? ¡°Your father was the one who discovered Nellie¡¯s talent and love for jewelry designing. What about Neil, then? Do you know anything about your son? ¡± snapped Luna. ¡°What do you do all day, besides obsessing over Alice? ¡°You¡¯re a terrible father, ¡± Luna spat. ¡°Of course, Alice is just as terrible a mother. I guess you both truly are made for each other.¡± Luna let out a sigh and pulled open the door behind him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, Mr. Lynch. Please hurry back so you can go to bed with your wife.¡± Joshua frowned upon hearing her steely tone. He nced at her with a somewhatplicated expression. ¡°Luna.¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 ¡±Although you brought up Neil and Nellie, please remember that right now, you¡¯re just one of Lynch Group¡¯s designers. You have no right toment on my private matters, much less the way I raise my children.¡± Joshua¡¯s gaze was steely and hard. ¡±I apologize for what happened just now. I overstepped a boundary, and I ¡®in sorry for that, but I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to raise my children.¡± With that, Joshua turned around and left. Luna stood next to the door, motionless as she watched him strode off and disappear into his room. She watched the door close behind him and let out a scoff. Meanwhile, back in his room, Joshua did not immediately make his way to the bedroom. The hotel room that Lucas had booked for him was a presidential suite and came with an attached study. Instead of going to bed, Joshua went into the study and started doing work. Back in her room, Aliceid in her bed as she scrolled through the photos on her phone. The hotel that Luna and Joshua were staying in was under the Walter family¡¯s belt. Although they never publicly announced the acquisition of the hotel, the Walters indeed owned it. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Before Luna¡¯s arrival, Alice had instructed the hotel manager to install pinhole cameras in Luna¡¯s room. At that moment, Alice went through the images the hidden cameras had captured. Every single photo depicted Luna and Joshua together. There was one of Joshua staring at Luna¡¯s chest, another one of him pressing her up against the door with her hands clutched over her chest, and finally, one of Joshua extending his hand toward Luna¡­ A glint of envy and hatred shed through Alice¡¯s eyes. She saved all the photos into her phone¡¯s photo album. ¡°What is she doing now?¡° ¡°She seems to be looking for a towel. I think she¡¯s about to take a bath soon.¡° Alice squinted. ¡°Did you install cameras in the bathroom as well?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Take pictures of her showering! ¡° Alice stared at the photos on her screen and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Take pictures of her showering, and sell the photos online under her name.¡° Luna¡¯s life would be a living hell! As soon as Joshua left, Luna wanted to take a shower. She found a towel and was about to do so when a sobbing Anne called her. ¡°Luna, what am I supposed to do?¡° Luna frowned. She stood in the bathroom and held the phone to her ear while she unbuttoned her shirt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° ¡°John got into a fight. We came out on a short trip and decided to stay at a hotel. Just as we were about to go to bed, I felt that something wasn¡¯t right. I was concerned about how safe this hotel was, so I went online and learned how to detect hidden cameras in a hotel room¡­and it turns out there were cameras in our room! John was so angry that he got into a fight with the owner¡­¡° Luna frowned. ¡°Did you call the cops?¡° ¡°We did, but this ce is pretty rural. The police won¡¯t be here until a while, and John is still being beaten up¡­¡° Luna let out a sigh and tried to think of a way to help Anne. ¡°Where are you? Let me ask Zach and Yuri to see if they can help. ¡° No matter what happened, she had to protect Anne and John. Anne gave her an address, and Luna immediately contacted Zach and Yuri. ¡°Well, you came to the right people. We happen to have a lot of friends around that area! ¡° Zach reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this! ¡° Luna hung up the phone and got in touch with Anne again. After half an hour, Anne called back to inform her that the police had arrived and John was sent to a clinic. ¡°That was terrifying. Fortunately, I was smart and tried to detect if there were any hidden cameras in our room. If we hadn¡¯t discovered them, God knows what they would do with the photos and videos they take of me and John! ¡° Luna let out a sigh and continued tofort her friend while she walked into her bathroom. Just as she was about to take off her clothes, she caught sight of her reflection in the mirror and frowned. ¡° Hey, Anne, how did you manage to find the cameras?¡° Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Luna followed Anne¡¯s instructions and found the hidden cameras in her room as well. There was more than just one. On top of the showerhead, in the bathroom mirror, on top of the television, on the coffee table, and in countless other locations. Luna counted all the cameras she had found and realized that there were more than ten! She removed them from their hiding spots and ced them on the coffee table. She took some photos as evidence before she called the cops. As soon as she got off the phone with the police, she heard someone knocking on her door. Luna frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡° ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° The voiceing from outside the door sounded timid. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this hotel. My name is Andy Larson.¡° Luna paused. She recognized that name. Andy Larson was Gwen¡¯s father. Many years ago, when she went to school with Gwen Larson, she recalled that Gwen¡¯s family ran a hotel. She never thought that the hotel she stayed in was the one Gwen¡¯s father owned. Luna knew Andy¡¯s reason for visiting her at this hour. She set up her backup phone in the corner of the couch and started recording. With that, she let out a sigh and opened the door. Andy and Gwen were standing outside her door, along with a man Luna did not know but somehow seemed familiar to her. Andy immediately put on a big smile as soon as Luna opened the door. ¡±Hello , Ms. Luna. I just received aint that someone had installed pinhole cameras in our hotel without us knowing, so I¡¯m here with my daughter and son ¨C in w, checking every room. I ¡®in so sorry to bother you, but do you mind if we go in and take a look around?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. Someone installed pinhole cameras in their room without them knowing? Luna thought that the excuse was unbelievable. She curled her lips into a smile and flopped back onto the couch. ¡±It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to check my room anymore. I¡¯ve removed all the cameras from their hiding ces.¡± Luna pointed at the cameras on the coffee table. ¡± The police will be arriving soon, and the reporters are on their way as well. We¡¯ll know soon enough if this was an ident or your hotel¡¯s wrongdoing. ¡± Andy¡¯s face lost its color when he heard that. Gwen immediately frowned. ¡±Luna, please don¡¯t make this a much bigger deal than it is! My father already exined that it wasn¡¯t our fault. Someone is trying to frame us and tarnish our hotel¡¯s reputation by installing pinhole cameras in the rooms ! Why are you so stubborn?¡± Gwen scoffed and continued, ¡±Oh, I know the reason. You¡¯re still holding a grudge over what happened last night at the cocktail party, right? I bet you ced these cameras in the room yourself to frame us!¡± Andy furrowed his brows. ¡°Gwen, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡° ¡°Am I wrong? This woman is a b*tch! She tried to steal Alice¡¯s husband when she¡¯s in Banyan City! Alice was my best friend in high school, and any enemy of hers is my enemy as well! She¡¯s a b*tch who steals other people¡¯s husbands, and she doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated kindly! ¡° Luna could not help but chuckle at that. ¡°I guess what I told youst night didn¡¯t get into your brain at all.¡° Gwen froze. Last night, Luna told her about an incident that happened in high school, where she fought someone over a rumor.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Gwen frowned. ¡°How did you know what happened to me in high school?¡° Luna gave her a small smile. ¡°Not only do I know what happened to you in high school, ¡° she said as she pointed at the man who stood behind Gwen. ¡°I also know that your husband was one of your ssmates from the ss next door in high school. ¡° Luna had thought this man was familiar when she firstid eyes on him a few minutes ago, but as soon as Andy mentioned he was his son-inw, Luna remembered that Gwen used to have a crush on a boy. Unfortunately, that boy was not as innocent as he pretended to be. ¡°Gwen, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. When you were in high school, your husband was in love with Luna Gibson, but Luna never reciprocated because she knew that you liked him, and she couldn¡¯t bear breaking your heart. This man, however, befriended you because he wanted to get close to Luna Gibson. ¡± With that, Luna nced at the man. ¡°Am I right?¡± The man said nothing in response and instead shifted his gaze guiltily. Gwen¡¯s expression darkened, and she turned around to stare at her husband. ¡°Ben, is she telling the truth?¡± Ben did not answer, but his expression gave him away. ¡°You b*stard! ¡± Gwen immediately pped him across his face. ¡°You told me you had been in love with me since high school. Was all of that a lie?¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Ben kept silent for a moment before he finally murmured, ¡°Well, back in high school, you weren¡¯t as pretty as Luna Gibson¡­¡° ¡°You¡¯re wrong. In my opinion, Gwen was adorable back in high school.¡° Luna crossed her arms at her chest. ¡°Besides, even if she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Luna Gibson, you didn¡¯t have to lie about it.¡° Gwen was enraged by the sudden turn of events. She dragged her husband out of the room, and the both of them started arguing in the hallway. The door mmed shut with only Luna and Andy inside the room. ¡°Mr. Larson,¡° Luna smirked. ¡°If you want me to not make a big deal out of this and not leak this incident to the press, I can do so, but I have one condition.¡° Andy paused. ¡°What condition?¡° Gwen¡¯s angry voice grew louder by the minute. ¡° Why didn¡¯t you tell me you used to like Luna Gibson? Luna even tried to convince me to give up on you. We even got into a fight because of this! It¡¯s only now that I finally realize the truth: she wanted me to give up on you because she didn¡¯t want me to get my heart broken! You pretended like you were interested in me when, in reality, you tried to get to her! ¡° Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. All the noise andmotion that happened in the hallway slipped through the crack underneath the door and into Alice and Joshua¡¯s room. At that moment, they sat across from each other on the couch as they ate the food Lucas had bought for them. Hearing the argumenting from outside, Joshua smirked and nced at Alice. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see what¡¯s going on?¡° Joshua thought she would want to check on the fighting couple since she was their topic of discussion. However, Alice¡¯s face was pale. She lowered her head and concentrated on eating. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make the whole situation even moreplicated.¡° In truth, she did not want to check on them because she did not want to have anything to do with Luna¡¯s friends. She feared she would expose herself. Since she had no idea what had happened in Luna¡¯s nor Gwen¡¯s past, she did not want to mediate the couple¡¯s fight and risk letting Joshua realize something was wrong. Alice continued eating with her head down while she silently prayed for the two people arguing outside to leave. So many years have passed since high school. Why were they arguing about those things, and right outside her door, no less? Joshua raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°Well, your friend stood up for youst night, so why aren¡¯t you going to help her? Did you guys have a disagreement?¡° Alice pursed her lips. ¡°Not really. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to stick my nose in their personal business¡­¡° ¡°They¡¯ve been fighting for ten minutes now.¡° Joshua let out a sigh and put down his cutlery. Then, he strode over to the door and flung it open. The scene in the hallway was shocking. Gwen had her husband pressed up against the wall. Her hands gripped onto his shirt cor as she yelled at him in such a position. As soon as Joshua opened the door, the two people in the hallway froze and nced at him. Alice had no choice but toe out of the room as well. When Ben caught sight of Alice, his entire face lit up. It had been so many years since hest saw her, yet she was as gorgeous as ever! Seeing Ben¡¯s expression change, Gwen grew even more furious and gave him a forceful kick on his shin. Then, she gave Alice a sheepish smile. ¡°Sorry, Alice. I didn¡¯t know you and Mr. Lynch were staying in this room, so¡­¡° Alice¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°I thought you were making a scene in front of my room on purpose.¡° Gwen smiled at her. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡° She let out a sigh before she continued, ¡° We¡¯re here because Luna discovered some hidden cameras in her room, so my father, Ben, and I came over to apologize and make things right¡­¡° Before she could finish her sentence, Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re saying that someone installed pinhole cameras in Luna¡¯s room?¡° Gwen nodded. ¡±Yes, but I¡¯m not sure¡ª ¡± Joshua immediately stormed over and flung open Luna¡¯s room door. ¡±What happened?¡± Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Joshua¡¯s sudden appearance startled Luna, who was busy discussing with Andy in her room. However, she soon regained herposure and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all settled now. Someone installed some pinhole cameras in my room, but Mr. Larson helped me remove all of them.¡° Luna pointed at the cameras on the coffee table. ¡° They¡¯re all here now.¡° Joshua nced at the cameras. He strode over, picked up a few of them, and held them in his palm. ¡° There are so many of them. Whoever nted these in your room put in a lot of effort.¡° He was aware of the news that circted online about pinhole cameras installed in hotel rooms. Most of them were installed to capture the tenants¡¯ private and intimate moments so they could be sold online. Because of that, the cameras would mainly be nted around the bed, couch, and in the toilet. However, the cameras in Luna¡¯s room were a tremendous amount. It was tant that whoever nted them wanted to observe whatever was happening in Luna¡¯s room from every angle imaginable. ¡°Did you call the cops?¡° Luna smiled at Joshua. ¡°I redacted my report.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows at her. What did she mean, she redacted her report? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I gave Ms. Luna a generous sum of money inpensation, so she¡¯s decided not to notify the authorities anymore. ¡° Andy sighed and stood up. ¡° Well, Ms. Luna, I¡¯ve done whatever I could, and the money has been transferred to your ount. If there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡° With that, he turned around and left the room without even waiting for Luna¡¯s response. ¡°Stop fighting! Go back to bed! ¡° When he came out of the room and caught sight of the fighting couple, Andy red at them. Gwen and Ben exchanged nces and trailed behind Andy meekly. Alice peeked through the crack in the door to make sure Joshua and Luna were not paying attention to her before she gave Andy a questioning wink. Andy looked at her, shook his head, and turned around to leave. Not long after Andy¡¯s figure disappeared from view, Alice received a text from him that read, (Ms. Walter, Luna isn¡¯t as nalve as I thought. Not only did we not manage to get any footage of her in the shower, but she used this whole incident to threaten me¡­ Please delete all the images and footage I¡¯ve sent you. Even if you don¡¯t delete them, please don¡¯t circte them anywhere. Otherwise, the whole Walter family business will be affected.] Alice narrowed her eyes as she read the message. Then, a malicious smirk appeared on her face. The entire Walter family business, affected? That was just Luna. Even if the footage was leaked, there was no way Luna could trace it back to her, and even if she did, there was nothing she could do about it. Alice deleted Andy¡¯s text from her phone and tucked it back into her pocket. She approached Luna¡¯s room, leaned against the doorframe, and asked with a smile, ¡°Joshua, how¡¯s Ms. Luna? Is she okay?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡° Seeing that Alice had arrived, Luna let out a yawn and started clearing the table. She put all of the cameras she had found into a small box and shot Joshua a nce. ¡°Mr. Lynch, it¡¯s gettingte now. You should go back to your room and get some rest. Mrs. Lynch is waiting for you.¡° Joshua felt uneasy upon hearing Luna¡¯s words. He frowned and nced at her meaningfully. ¡°Are you going to settle just like this?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like they got any private pictures or video anyway.¡° Joshua let out a sigh before he turned to leave. When he reached the door, Alice linked arms with him with a smile. ¡°Joshua, that sounds terrifying. Do you think there are any cameras in our room, too?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°No.¡° It was not the first time he had gone on a business trip. Every time he had to stay at a hotel, Lucas would always check the entire room beforehand. Therefore, Joshua was not concerned about having cameras in his room at all. This trip happened quite abruptly, so Lucas probably did not have any time to check both rooms, which was why the cameras in Luna¡¯s room were not discovered until moments ago. When they went back to their suite, Alice immediately led Joshua toward the bedroom. However, he let go of her and said, ¡°Go to bed without me.¡± Alice frowned. ¡°Joshua, it¡¯s past lo at night now. You should get some rest, too. Is work that important?¡± Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Joshua murmured a response before he turned and walked into the study. Alice remained motionless as she watched him enter the study and closed the door after him. She bit down on her lip. She had been with him for quite some time, yet he still refused to go to bed with her. Even if he had mistaken Luna for herst night, he still did not want to go to bed with Alice. What was wrong with him? Was his heart made of stone? She had done so much for him, yet he still treated her like a stranger! It was most likely because of Luna! Luna was the only thing that stood in their way! The only solution to that was to get rid of Luna. Meanwhile, in the study, Joshua sat down, ced the cameras he had in his hand on the desk, and said to Lucas, ¡°Check the signal source for these cameras and find out if any footage was taken. If there is, trace the location of the receiver.¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Lucas nodded and tucked the cameras away. ¡° Sir, where did you find these?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and answered in a disgruntled tone, ¡°How dare you even ask me this? Why didn¡¯t you check Luna¡¯s room beforehand?¡° Lucas froze in shock. ¡±What do you mean? Were these cameras inside Luna¡¯s room?¡± Joshua nced at him. ¡±Yes.¡± Lucas seemed baffled. ¡±That¡­ That¡¯s impossible ! I did a thorough check of Ms. Luna¡¯s room before letting her stay there. Every time you went on a business trip with any of thepany¡¯s employees, I¡¯ d check every single room beforehand¡ªI ¡®ve never missed out on anyone. You should know by now that I¡¯m not a sloppy worker ! ¡± Lucas lowered his gaze to look at the cameras. ¡±I can¡¯t possibly miss on these. I already checked yesterday, and there was nothing.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Joshua stiffened at his exnation. ¡±When did you check?¡± ¡±I checked the rooms yesterday when you and Ms. Luna were at the Walters¡¯ ce. Do you¡­want to check the surveince cameras in the hallway?¡± Joshua closed his eyes. ¡±There¡¯s no point. Do you truly believe the hotel owner when he said he wasn¡¯t involved in this? Since they¡¯re behind this, do you think they¡¯ll let us find anything through the surveince tapes? Why not think back about what happened yesterday? Did youe across anyone or anything suspicious?¡± Lucas remained silent for a moment, deep in thought. After a while, he pursed his lips. ¡±Yesterday. I checked Ms. Luna¡¯s room before checking yours. When I came out of your room, I saw Mrs. Lynch standing in front of Ms. Luna¡¯s room, clutching the door knob. I didn¡¯t know if she wanted to go in or if she just came out. When she saw me, she told me she thought Ms. Luna¡¯s room was yours¡­¡° Joshua frowned. ¡°Are you saying Alice was the one who nted the cameras?¡° ¡°No, no.¡° Lucas immediately shook his head. ¡°I just thought that was strange, that¡¯s all. Ms. Luna¡¯s room is just an ordinary one, and yours is a presidential suite. It¡¯s clearly written on the sign. You only ever stay in presidential suites whenever you go on business trips. The butler told me that before Mrs. Lynch left, she¡¯d always book the hotels for you herself. By that logic, she wouldn¡¯t be confused about which room you¡¯re staying in¡­¡° Joshua rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Alice is different now? She doesn¡¯t seem to remember a lot of things from the past.¡° When she heard Gwen and Ben arguing out in the hallway, she did not seem concerned at all. In fact, she seemed reluctant to get involved. Even though she went out into the hallway in the end, she did not try to console them and instead got mad at them for making a scene. Even if she experienced changes in personality due to the car ident, it would not exin how she treated her old friends from high school. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Luna had a rough night. She kept having dreams then woke up from them before she fell back into another dream. In her nightmares, Luna¡¯s photos were circted all over the inte, and everyone judged and condemned her. Some even went so far as threatening to end her. By the time Luna got woken up by a phone call in the early morning, she was drenched in cold sweat. She picked up the phone with a throbbing head. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡° ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡° Theo¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Nigel contacted me this morning and told me you were bullied in Sea City.¡° Theo let out a sigh. ¡°I still have some things to settle here at the art gallery, so I¡¯ll only be able to go over to Sea City in the afternoon.¡° Luna paused. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have toe over.¡° ¡°Of course I have to.¡° Theo sighed again. ¡°Nigel told me everything. He told me what happened at the cocktail party and the cameras you found in your room. It must be tough for you to be there all alone. Joshua and Alice are back together now, so he¡¯ll definitely stand on her side. If I ¡®m not there for you, who else is?¡° Luna felt her heart skip a beat. She bit down on her lip and was speechless for a while. It seemed that¡­in Sea City, the ce she had lived in for 20 years, there was no one there she could rely on. Luna finally heaved a deep sigh and said, ¡°Alright then¡­ Thank you.¡° Luna was not as strong as she looked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have me now, ¡° Theo reassured her. The two talked for a little while more before they ended the call. Luna set her phone aside and lifted her head to stare at the ceiling. After a while, she heard someone knocking on her door. She opened it and came face-to-face with Alice. Alice handed a bag of food over to Luna. ¡°Joshua and I went out to buy breakfast, and we got you one, too.¡° Luna nced behind her and saw Joshua standing by one of the windows in the hallway as he gazed at the scenery. Luna pursed her lips and shoved the bag back into Alice¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡° With that, she mmed the door in Alice¡¯s face. Alice¡¯s voice rang out from the other side of the door, ¡°Joshua, look at her! Why is she being like this? I bought her breakfast out of kindness, and she won¡¯t even look at it!¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Joshua replied coldly, ¡°Well, if she doesn¡¯t want the food, I¡¯ll have it.¡° ¡°You¡¯re the best, Joshua.¡° Listening to their conversation from inside her room, Luna suddenly felt likeughing. Theo was right. Joshua would always be on Alice¡¯s side, but no one was on Luna¡¯s. At 9pm, Lucas knocked on Luna¡¯s door. ¡°Ms. Luna, it¡¯s time to go.¡° Luna put on her jacket, grabbed the materials Joshua had given herst night, and followed Lucas out of the door. An RV was parked in front of the hotel. Luna flung the door open and discovered that there were three people sitting inside: Joshua, Alice, and another man Luna had never seen before. Seeing Luna¡¯s arrival, Alice immediately grabbed Joshua. ¡°Luna, this is one of the designers from Walter Group. His name is Gavin. Hailey Walter sent him to join us on our field trip to the suppliers.¡° She gave Luna a gentle smile before she added, ¡°Since the Walters have sent someone over to apany us, they¡¯re probably feeling bad about what happened that day at the party.¡° ¡°Yes.¡° The man named Gavin pushed his sses up on his nose and gave Luna a once -over. ¡°Ms. Luna is such a charming woman. It¡¯s no wonder the misunderstanding happened.¡° Chapter 370 Chapter 370 ¡°The butler who messed up the guest list was already punished. The only reason I¡¯m here is to give Ms. Luna a proper wee here at Sea City.¡° Gavin¡¯s expression made Luna feel ufortable. There were two rows of seats inside the RV. Joshua and Alice were seated on one side, while Gavin upied the other row of seats. Luna contemted for a moment before she finally sat in the same row as Gavin. Feeling uneasy, Luna deliberately chose the seat furthest from him, but Gavin was oblivious to this and instead approached her. ¡°Ms. Luna, I heard you¡¯re one of the most gifted designers in the field of jewelry design. Is that so?¡° The scent wafting off of Gavin made Luna a little unsettled. She immediately shifted an inch over to get away from him, but Gavin scooched over as well. Finally, Luna had no choice but to set down her documents on the seat between them to act as a physical barrier. Gavin frowned and tried to pick the documents up. ¡°Stop, ¡° warned Joshua just as Gavin was about to remove the documents from the seat. Joshua nced at him, then slowly closed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch any paperwork that belongs to Lynch Group.¡° Gavin¡¯s hand hovered in midair for a moment. Then, he drew his hand back somewhat sheepishly and said, ¡±I apologize for that, Mr. Lynch.¡± Joshua shot him a nce and removed himself from Alice¡¯s grasp. He stood up and slowly walked over until he stood in front of Luna. ¡±Get up.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. She did not understand what Joshua wanted to do, but she stood up anyway. Joshua gracefully lowered himself into Luna¡¯s seat and pointed at his original spot next to Alice. ¡±You sit there.¡± Luna suddenly realized that Joshua was trying to help her. Although she did not fancy the idea of sitting next to Alice, it was still better than being next to that creep, so she let out an exhale, picked up the documents, and plopped down next to Alice. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The entire car was silent. Alice clenched her fists at the sudden change. She deliberately asked Gavin to tag along to make Luna ufortable ! However, she did not expect that Joshua, who usually hated interacting with strangers, would switch seats with Luna to help her! Throughout the journey, no one said a single word. Joshua closed his eyes and pretended to be taking a nap, while Gavin was so scared that he did not dare say a word. Alice kept sneaking nces at Luna out of the corner of her eye. Luna was busy scribbling some notes in the documents as if none of this had happened. Around 10am, the RV arrived at one of the Walter Group¡¯s factories. As soon as the car stopped, Gavin leaped out of the vehicle and poised himself next to the door. He had one hand on the door handle while the other extended toward Luna, intending to help her out of the car. ¡°Ms. Luna, please.¡° Luna frowned. She did not want to ept his offer, but out of nowhere, someone shoved her from behind. Luna lost her bnce, and her entire body was thrust in Gavin¡¯s direction. Gavin immediately grabbed her, and his hands wrapped around her waist. The scent of his body made Luna nauseous, and she tried to get away from him, but his grip on her was too tight. She twisted herself around and pped him across his face. ¡°Let go of me! ¡° Gavin immediately loosened his grip on her and backed away. He stared at Luna with a stunned expression, clutching his face. Luna turned away and hastily wiped herself off with a tissue. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, ¡° said Alice as she hopped off the RV with an apologetic look on her face. ¡°I stumbled just now and identally bumped into Ms. Luna. ¡° She nced at Gavin. ¡°What happened?¡° Gavin, still clutching his face, scoffed. ¡°Ms. Luna almost fell just now, and I grabbed her without even thinking twice, but she must¡¯ve thought I was being handsy, so she pped me.¡° Alice frowned and nced at Luna, who was still rubbing at her clothes with a tissue. ¡°Ms. Luna, Gavin was just trying to do you a favor¡­ Aren¡¯t you overreacting a little? Why don¡¯t you apologize to him?¡° Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Lunaughed at Alice¡¯s words and shot her a nce. ¡°You want me to apologize?¡° Alice deliberately bumped into her and made her fall right into Gavin¡¯s arms. He took advantage of her, yet she was supposed to apologize instead? ¡°Yes, you should apologize. ¡° Alice pursed her lips and was about to say more when Joshua hung up his phone and got out of the car. He had been taking a phone call, so he did not notice what went down outside. He nced at Gavin, who was rubbing his swollen face, then at Luna, who was cleaning herself with a tissue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Alice immediately grabbed onto Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡° When I was getting out of the car just now, I identally bumped into Luna, and she fell. Gavin grabbed her to break her fall, but she thinks Gavin was trying to take advantage of her.¡° With that, Alice pointed at Gavin¡¯s swollen cheek. ¡° Look. She pped him right across his face, and now she¡¯s trying to clean herself up¡­ Aren¡¯t you being a little disrespectful, Luna? I asked her to apologize to Gavin, but she refused to¡­¡° Joshua frowned at that. He shot Luna a nce. ¡°Is that true?¡° Luna paused and lifted her head, meeting Joshua¡¯s gaze directly. ¡°Yes. Are you going to make me apologize to someone who just took advantage of me, Mr. Lynch?¡° Gavin was displeased to hear that. He nced at Luna and said somewhat bitterly, ¡±I was trying to help you. What makes you think I was trying to be handsy?¡± ¡±He¡¯s right, ¡± Alice piped in. ¡±Joshua, the Walters sent Gavin over to give us a tour, but now, Luna has made the situation awkward. At best, people would think Ms. Luna is feisty and just trying to protect herself , but if word gets out, some might think the Lynch Group and the Walter Group have a rivalry ! This can be easily settled with an apology, but why is she so reluctant to do so? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Luna knew Alice was trying to coerce her into apologizing to that creep by talking about the impact of her actions on thepany. However, she still refused to do so. Luna narrowed her eyes and tossed the tissue into a nearby trash can. ¡±I won¡¯t apologize.¡± Luna was not an arrogant person. She was willing to be Joshua¡¯s maid and employee , all for the sake of saving her child¡¯s life. However, she refused to apologize to Gavin because she knew that if she did so, he and Alice would take this win and try to irritate her even more. Besides, Luna knew that Gavin¡¯s motive was not to take advantage of her. Instead, he and Alice would go out of their way to make her ufortable and upset her. ¡±Luna, it¡¯s just an apology. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose anything. ¡± Alice rolled her eyes. ¡±It¡¯s just a simple sorry, but if you don¡¯t do so, Joshua will have a hard time exining this to the Walters¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Joshua interjected before Alice could finish her sentence. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple sorry.¡± He shot Luna a nce, then turned around to look at Alice. ¡° Apologize to him.¡± Luna lifted her head to gaze at him. Her entire face was pale. He wanted her to apologize? Luna knew Joshua could see through everything that happened. In the car, he noticed that Luna was unnerved by Gavin¡¯s presence and switched seats with her. This meant that he was aware of how ufortable Gavin made her. All of a sudden, he wanted her to apologize to that creep, all because of what Alice had said? Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Luna red at Joshua. ¡°Does Mr. Lynch agree that my not apologizing will affect the business rtions between Lynch Group and Walter Group?¡° Even though the Walter Group did send Gavin over, he was just an ordinary employee! If the Walter Group was willing to give up on this coboration because of him, this opportunity was not worth the time and effort at all! Perhaps Alice did not understand that, but Joshua certainly did. However, he still stared at her and waited for her next move. It was tant he wanted her to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m here for an on-site investigation, not to stir up trouble.¡° Joshua nced at Luna, then at Alice. ¡° Apologize to him now.¡° Alice was ovee with glee at his words. She linked arms with Joshua and stared at Luna smugly. ¡° Come on now, Ms. Luna. Joshua has asked you twice. Aren¡¯t you going to do as he says? I know you two are close, but he¡¯s still your boss and the CEO of Lynch Group! Why are you still hesitating? You¡¯re not as good an employee as you think you are¡ª¡° ¡°Alice, ¡° Joshua interjected before she could finish her sentence. He frowned and removed her arm from his. ¡°I wanted you to apologize to Luna and Gavin.¡° Alice froze and gaped at Joshua, unable to believe what she heard. ¡°Me? Apologize?¡° Joshua shot her a nce. ¡°Yes. You bumped into Luna and caused this whole misunderstanding. Gavin wasn¡¯t wrong for trying to help her, but neither is Luna. She¡¯s a woman and thought he was being handsy, so she stood up for herself. She¡¯s not wrong either.¡± Alice¡¯s face lost its color , and she could only hear a faint buzzing in her head. She stared nkly at Joshua and muttered, ¡±Does that mean¡­it¡¯s my fault?¡± Joshua cast her another nce but did not reply. Alice was not the only one stunned by the sudden turn of events. Luna and Gavin were both shell- shocked as well. Who would have thought Joshua would ask his wife to apologize instead? However, upon second thought, they guessed it was reasonable since Alice was the reason this misunderstanding even urred in the first ce. ¡±Time is ticking, ¡± Joshua murmured as he peeked at his watch. ¡±Alice, I didn¡¯t want you toe along on today¡¯s field trip since non-essential workers joining in would only dy the progress. If you¡¯ re nning on wasting our time even more, then I ¡®ll ask Lucas to send you back to the hotel instead.¡± Alice gritted her teeth at Joshua¡¯s tone. Then, after a moment, she let out a sigh and strode over to Luna and Gavin. ¡±I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault! ¡± Alice clenched her teeth and turned around, wiping a tear from her face. She then marched off in the direction of the factories. ¡±I didn¡¯t even do it on purpose. Why did I have to apologize?¡± Luna let out a snicker. That was not what Alice said when she insisted that Luna apologize. ¡°Alice.¡± Joshua noticed her wavering voice and immediately frowned. He paused for a moment before he ran after her and put his arm around Alice¡¯s shoulder. He whispered something in her ear as if consoling her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Watching Joshua and Alice¡¯s intimate actions, Luna could not help but feel a painful prick in her heart¡ª as if someone stabbed her. ¡°Come on, Ms. Luna. Let¡¯s go in now.¡± Gavin chuckled and started walking in their direction. He deliberately raised his voice as he continued, ¡°Even though Mrs. Lynch made a mistake, Mr. Lynch is still willing to forgive and forget. I guess he still loves her more than anything.¡± Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Luna knew Gavin said that to irk her. Although she was aware of his intentions, she could not help but still feel somewhat dejected at it. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He was right. Even though Joshua had forced Alice to apologize, that did not change anything. She was still the most important person to him. Luna¡¯s chest tightened at the thought, but she merely let out a deep sigh and tried to push it out of her head. Clutching the documents in her hands, Luna strode past Gavin and made her way toward the factory. She could hear Gavin let out a snort before he caught up to her quickly. ¡±Ms. Luna, I hear you¡¯re still single. Don¡¯t you feel a little envious when you see Mr. and Mrs. Lynch being so intimate with each other? Don¡¯t worry, though. As long as you keep your eyes peeled, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find love soon enough. Maybe you¡¯ve already found it without even realizing! ¡± Luna did not even give him a second nce. She picked up her speed and hoped Gavin would give up chasing after her, but he followed closely behind. He chattered on and on, oblivious to the fact that Luna actively tried to avoid him. Luna grew annoyed at that, but she did not want to make another scene. She knew that Gavin did it on purpose. Even if she snapped at him, Joshua would not help her for a second time. Therefore, Luna decided that the best course of action was to ignore Gavin as if he did not exist. By the time they caught up to Joshua and Alice, they were already inside the workshop, observing the manufacturing process. Luna immediately got to work. She engaged the supervisor in conversation as she took notes of the materials and supplies the factory could offer them. Whenever Luna was focused on work, she would be so immersed that nothing could get through to her. As usual, she was busy listening to the supervisor¡¯s exnations, so much so that she did not notice the look of admiration on Joshua¡¯s face, as well as the seething resentment in Alice¡¯s eyes. She also did not notice the piece of jade ore that zipped toward her nor the cries of warning from the workers. ¡°Heads up! ¡° Just as the jade ore was about to hit her, Joshua¡ª who kept watch from afar¡ªlunged forward and shoved her out of harm¡¯s way. The ore struck Joshua¡¯s elbow with a loud thud. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Alice immediately rushed forward and grabbed Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you okay?¡° Joshua frowned and red at Luna. ¡°Are you dumb? Didn¡¯t you hear them shouting? ¡° He was scolding her, but there was a hint of concern in his voice. As she got abruptly shoved, Luna lifted her head and took in the sight before her, slightly stunned. She caught sight of the jade ore on the ground, then nced at Joshua, who was clutching his arm. She froze momentarily as she tried to piece together what had happened. One of the workers sprinted over and picked the ore up from the ground. He apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! This piece of rock fell out when we were unloading the entire pile just now. Again, I¡¯m so sorry, Sir!¡± Alice clenched her teeth. ¡°What use is your apology? My husband is injured! ¡± She glowered at Luna, then shifted her gaze onto the worker. ¡°If the rock hit someone else, it wouldn¡¯t even matter so much, but this is my husband we¡¯re talking about! His arm is worth more than anyone else¡¯s! How should we settle this?¡± The worker frowned at her with the ore still in his hands. He nced at Luna and replied, ¡°Well, the rock was originally headed toward thisdy, but your husband got in the way¡­ Although it¡¯s partly our fault, you shouldn¡¯t me us entirely¡­¡± Alice¡¯s face turned pale. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Alice gritted her teeth and scowled at the worker, ¡° Are you trying to shift the me? Do you know I can fire you¡­¡° Before she could finish, however, Alice recalled that she was no longer Hailey Walter. She was in no ce to fire anyone because the factory and all its employees belonged to the Walters. She shot the supervisor a murderous re and snarled, ¡°You¡¯d better take care of this! ¡° That startled the supervisor. For a moment, this woman sounded almost identical to Hailey Walter. ¡° Yes, will do! ¡° As she secured the supervisor¡¯s guarantee, Alice turned around and nced at Luna. ¡°What are you waiting for? Joshua saved you. Why aren¡¯t you helping him?¡° Luna paused, then realized she was right. She immediately walked over and grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s other arm. Although the injury did not break any of Joshua¡¯s bones, the wound still looked quite serious. Joshua was clutching his right arm as he grunted in pain, and Luna could not help but feel distraught at the sight. She could not understand why Joshua saved her, and she did not know why she felt so worried. ¡°Come with me.¡° The supervisor led them out of the factory frantically. When they reached the clinic, the doctor took off Joshua¡¯s jacket for him. It was only after his jacket was removed that they discovered Joshua¡¯s entire sleeve was drenched in blood. The doctor frowned and pulled up Joshua¡¯s sleeve, exposing the bloody wound. As soon as she saw the laceration, Alice let out a shriek, ¡°Oh my God! ¡° She nced at the injury before she turned and red at Luna. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! ¡° She was so furious that she raised her hand and headed toward Luna. Before Alice could give Luna the p she had intended to, Joshua stopped her. He raised his uninjured left hand to block her path and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ident. It¡¯s not Luna¡¯s fault.¡° Alice bit down on her lip. ¡°Joshua, if she paid attention and got out of the way in time, none of this would¡¯ve happened! ¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°She¡¯s too slow. She won¡¯t be able to get out of the way in time.¡° Although he was criticizing Luna, there was a hint of endearment in his tone. Alice clenched her teeth and scowled at Luna. ¡°If anything happens to Joshua¡¯s arm, I¡¯ll make you pay! ¡° Luna remained motionless and said nothing in return. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Well, thank goodness no bones were broken,¡° sighed the doctor. After performing a brief physical examination, he injected local anesthesia into Joshua¡¯s arm and started suturing his wound. The supervisor watched on in panic and started to apologize profusely, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Lynch. It¡¯s all our fault. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look into this and punish whoever is responsible for this incident!¡± Alice snorted in indignation. ¡°Of course you will, but the person most responsible for this is Luna! ¡± She red at Luna and continued, ¡°You must¡¯ve done this on purpose! Although Joshua made me apologize to you just now, heforted me instead of you. You were jealous, so you didn¡¯t get out of the way and let Joshua hurt himself on purpose! ¡° Chapter 375 Chapter 375 The sudden usation made Luna dumbfounded. She paused and sneered at Alice, ¡±Why do you think I care?¡± It was true she did not hear the worker¡¯s cries of warning, nor Joshua and Alice¡¯s words of caution. If she had heard them, why would she not get out of harm¡¯s way? Luna let out a deep sigh and nced at Alice. ¡±Mrs. Lynch, are you suggesting that I was so certain Mr. Lynch would save me if I ced myself in harm¡¯s way?¡± Alice¡¯s face turned pale at her words. Luna continued with a smirk, ¡±You were right, Mrs. Lynch. Although Mr. Lynch made you apologize to me just now, he stillforted you instead of me. This clearly shows that he deeply cares for you. If that¡¯s the case, why would he treat me differently? Why would I be so certain that Mr. Lynch would save me if I put myself in danger? ¡±If I had made the wrong call, Mr. Lynch wouldn¡¯t have rescued me, and I¡¯ d be the one in here, getting stitches. Let me ask you this, Mrs. Lynch. If you were in my shoes, would you put yourself in danger out of jealousy?¡± Alice¡¯s face was even whiter than the wall behind her. Then, after a moment, she bit down on her lip and argued, ¡±You knew Joshua saw the rock flying toward you, and you knew that he¡¯d save you because you¡¯re one of Lynch Group¡¯s star employees ! ¡± Since Alice could not use Luna and Joshua¡¯s rtionship against her, she had no choice but to bring up Joshua¡¯s devotion toward his employees. ¡± Joshua loves all his employees ! If any of them got hurt, he¡¯d do anything to help them ! ¡± Luna stared at Alice and suddenly realized it was pointless in arguing with her. Alice was stubborn, and she was convinced Luna caused this ident on purpose. ¡±Ms. Luna is an outstanding employee , so it¡¯s only natural that Mr. Lynch would be willing to save her ¡± The supervisor sighed. ¡±She was so focused when I was exining the data to her just now. I¡¯ve been working there for more than ten years now, but this is the first time I¡¯ve evere across someone thismitted¡­ ¡± Alice frowned at his exnation. ¡± So what if she¡¯smitted? She¡ª ¡± ¡±Hermitment means she¡¯ll be an excellent worker who can help Lynch Group achieve more in its jewelry development, ¡± interjected Joshua before Alice could finish her sentence. He came out of the treatment room with his arm wrapped inyers of bandage. The doctor had finished suturing his wound and had his injured arm in a sling. Although he looked no different from a typical injured patient, the sling somehow gave Joshua an air of pride and pomposity instead of frailness. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡±Luna was so engrossed in her work that she didn¡¯t hear any of our cries,¡° he said as he stepped out of the room. He nced at Alice and continued, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t pushed her out of the way, the rock would¡¯ve hit her spine. If that happened, you would have to do her job and take all the necessary notes instead.¡° Alice¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°But¡­¡° ¡°There are no ¡®but¡¯s. Luna is an intelligent woman, and she¡¯d never put herself in danger just to get back at you.¡° Alice scowled. She could not believe that Joshua was taking Luna¡¯s side! He even called hermitted and intelligent! Alice bit her lip nervously. ¡°Joshua, I was just worried about you¡­¡° ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can talk about my employee like that.¡° Joshua turned around and shot Luna a nce. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re a focused worker, but the next time you¡¯re in a ce where idents tend to happen, please keep an eye out and protect yourself. I won¡¯t rescue you a second time.¡° With that, he strode out of the clinic without turning back. Alice frowned and sprinted after him. ¡°Where are you going, Joshua?¡° ¡°I¡¯m going back to the workshop. We haven¡¯t finished our work yet.¡° Chapter 376 Chapter 376 ¡°You¡¯re hurt¡­¡° ¡°Just because I¡¯m hurt doesn¡¯t mean we should dy our progress.¡° The two voices grew further and further away. Luna stood motionless as she watched the two of them leave. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. After a while, the supervisor let out an awkward cough. ¡°Ms. Luna, shall we¡­continue?¡° Luna finally came to and picked up the documents in front of her before she turned to look at the supervisor. ¡°Please continue¡­¡° It was noon when they finished their on-site investigation. ording to the n, they were supposed to have lunch in the car as they made their way to the next destination to attend the symposium for the design schemes. However, citing Joshua¡¯s injury as an excuse, Alice insisted on heading to a nearby restaurant for lunch instead. Luna wanted to head to their next destination as soon as possible, but since Gavin and Joshua did not object, Luna had no choice but to follow. In the restaurant, Alice and Joshua sat on one side of the table, while Luna and Gavin were seated together on the other, much to Luna¡¯s disgust. ¡°Joshua, your arm is hurt. Let me feed you instead, ¡° said Alice in a syrupy tone as soon as their food was served. Joshua frowned and nced at his sling before he murmured in eptance. Alice was delighted at that. She picked up his food, gently blew on it to cool it, and brought the spoon up to Joshua¡¯s mouth as though feeding a child.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Joshua was visibly ufortable at that. His brows were furrowed throughout the entire process. Sitting across from him, Luna lowered her head and ate her meal in silence, trying to block out Alice¡¯s simpering voice. She kept telling herself not to listen and not to care. She was just Joshua¡¯s ex-wife in the past, and the only reason she had returned was to get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child. Therefore, it did not matter who he chose to be with. It was none of her business anymore. However, the more she tried to convince herself, the more uneasy Luna became. ¡±Hey, eat slowly, ¡± Gavin¡¯s voice rang out next to her ear. Luna frowned. Before she could react, Gavin¡¯s fork appeared in her line of vision. He put down a chunk of steak on her te and said, ¡±Here, have some more, Ms. Luna. You should eat more¡ªyou¡¯re too skinny.¡± Luna lifted her head and met Gavin¡¯s sleazy gaze. All of a sudden, her stomach turned. She picked up the piece of meat and dropped it back on Gavin¡¯s te. ¡± It¡¯s okay. You can have it.¡± She was just about to continue eating when she suddenly realized that her fork had touched the same piece of steak Gavin¡¯s fork had. She felt as if she were about to vomit. Luna hastily put down her cutlery and dered, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Joshua nced at Luna¡¯s unfinished steak, then nced at Alice¡¯s food, still untouched. ¡°Alice, switch seats with Luna.¡± Alice¡¯s hand paused in mid-air. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joshua said indifferently, ¡°Luna¡¯s finished with her meal, but you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Since she has nothing better to do, she can feed me instead.¡± Chapter 377 Chapter 377 The entire table grew silent, apart from the sound of Gavin sipping his water. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Alice stared at Joshua with an expression of disbelief and horror, unable to trust her ears. Was Joshua suggesting that another woman feed him in front of his wife? ¡±I don¡¯t want to do that.¡± Luna shot Joshua a dismissive look before she nced at the frozen- in- shock Alice. She then lowered her head and picked up her phone, about to read the news. Alice smiled. This was the first time she and Luna agreed on something. ¡±Alright. Since Ms. Luna refuses to do so, I guess I should feed you.¡± ¡±What right does she have to refuse? ¡± Joshua tapped against the table with his left hand. ¡±I injured myself because of her. I had to get stitches! It¡¯s not too much to ask her to feed me in return, is it?¡± Luna was still reluctant to do so, but she did not have much of a choice. She lifted her head to re at him. ¡±Mrs. Lynch is already feeding you, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡±Yes, but she hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Since you¡¯ re already done, why don¡¯ t you take over so she can eat? I got injured because of you, and I now want you to feed me. Is that too much to ask?¡± Luna paused for a moment, then came to a sudden realization. The only reason why Joshua wanted her to feed him was so Alice could take a break. Alice had not even taken a single bite of her food ever since they stepped foot in the restaurant. This was Joshua¡¯s way of expressing his concern toward Alice. ¡®Why hasn¡¯t he ever shown me that sort of concern before?¡¯ Luna could not help but think to herself. Despite that, she scoffed and stood up anyway. She inched past Gavin and walked over to Alice. ¡±Please switch seats with me, Mrs. Lynch.¡± Alice bit down on her lip and shot Joshua a helpless nce. ¡±I ¡®in not even hungry, Joshua. I¡¯ll eat after I¡¯ve finished feeding you.¡± Joshua stared at Alice and let out a chuckle. ¡±It¡¯s okay. You should eat. You haven¡¯ t eaten all day, and I wouldn¡¯t want you to starve.¡± Alice had no choice but to relent. She gritted her teeth and red at Luna before she got out of her chair and sat down next to Gavin. She picked up her cutlery and started eating somewhat rashly. Luna let out a sigh before she picked up Joshua¡¯s fork and knife. Then, she stabbed a chunk of lettuce with the fork and brought it up to his mouth. ¡±Open.¡± Luna¡¯s tone was cold and harsh, but she deliberately forked the food Joshua liked. Joshua smiled at her before he opened his mouth obediently. Luna continued to feed him that way. She was not gentle at all, and her actions were firm andcked feeling. Despite that, however, Joshua could not help but feel a tingle of warmth in his heart. He recalled the nights where he held her against him. At that time, she was tender and affectionate, a stark contrast to how she treated him at this table. She treated him so coldly as if she wanted nothing to do with him at all. Joshua could not help but wonder which was the true Luna. What were her true feelings toward him? Joshua did not realize that he was staring nkly at Luna, but Alice certainly noticed. Her motions became more and more aggressive. ¡°Ahem,¡± Gavin gently cleared his throat when he noticed Alice¡¯s change in mood. Joshua finally came to and hastily shifted his gaze from Luna. ¡°Open, ¡± Luna ordered again as she brought another forkful of food up to his mouth. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is this how you treat someone who saved your life?¡° Luna forced a smile and continued to feed him. ¡°If something simr happens again in the future, I hope Mr. Lynch won¡¯t do this again. Firstly, I¡¯m just an ordinary employee, and I don¡¯t need the CEO to protect me. Number two, even if I got hurt, you can just give me a few days¡¯ leave or even mary compensation. I don¡¯t need anyone to rescue me.¡° Luna shot Alice a re. ¡°I ¡®d rather get hurt than be misjudged for something that wasn¡¯t even my intention.¡° Alice¡¯s face was ashen at Luna¡¯s words. She frowned and was about to say something in defense when Joshua cast her a meaningful look that stopped her right in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯d still save you if this happens again in the future.¡° Joshua turned around and smiled at Luna. ¡° Alice was right. A boss should always protect his employees, especially since you¡¯re one of our star workers.¡° He observed Luna¡¯s expression for a while before he added, ¡°Although I do wish my employees could show a little gratitude toward their boss. One way of doing that would be adopting a better attitude when feeding me.¡° Luna stiffened at his suggestion. After a moment, she heaved a deep sigh and brought the fork up to Joshua¡¯s mouth a little gentler. Luna knew Joshua was right. Their rtionship was that of a boss and his star employee. She should have disyed more gratitude towards him instead of behaving in such a way. They soon finished their meal and quickly made their way to the next destination of their field trip. The on-site investigations that happened thereafter went by much quicker than in the morning. They did not have much to do apart from obtaining information about thetest jewelry design concepts and fashion trends. Although there was no longer any risk of getting hurt, Luna received a different kind of shock that afternoon. She was perplexed and somewhat mortified by Alice¡¯s actions throughout the whole day. Alice had touched one of the samples on disy out of curiosity and flipped through the otherpany¡¯s design sketches. To make things worse, she even scribbled a few doodles on the notice board that hung outside the otherpany¡¯s design department. Since she was the CEO¡¯s wife, Luna did not think it was appropriate for her to reprimand Alice in public. She had no choice but to apologize to thepany they were visiting and tell her off in private. Luna could not help but feel exasperated because of that. She knew Alice did it all on purpose. Anyone who had manners knew better than tomit mistakes like them. Therefore, the only exnation was that Alice did it purposely to get on Luna¡¯s nerves. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The field trip finally ended at 8pm that night. The owner of thestpany they went to was an old friend of Joshua¡¯s, so it was natural he insisted on inviting all of them for dinner. Joshua did not reject his offer, so Luna, Alice, and Gavin tagged along as well. As soon as they started eating, the owner of thepany, Mr. Scott, raised his ss up for a toast. ¡° Mr. Lynch, it¡¯s been a while since west saw each other! ¡° ¡°Mr. Scott,¡° Alice interjected as soon as he finished his sentence. She chuckled and reached out her hand, stopping him from offering the ss of liquor to Joshua. ¡°As you can see, Joshua has hurt his arm. I don¡¯t think he should be drinking.¡° Mr. Scott froze for a moment, thenughed. ¡°Oh, well. Since Mr. Lynch can¡¯t drink, why not Mrs. Lynch ept my toast on his behalf?¡° ¡°I ¡®m sorry, Mr. Scott, but I can¡¯t.¡° Alice smiled at him. ¡°I ¡®m very lightweight. I¡¯m afraid that if I drink too much, I might throw up and cause a scene.¡° She pointed at Luna and said, ¡°Why not let Ms. Luna ept Joshua¡¯s toast instead? She¡¯s the most important person here on this trip besides the two of us. She¡¯s one of Lynch Group¡¯s star employees. Besides¡­¡° Alice smirked. ¡°She¡¯s the reason Joshua hurt his arm. She should drink on his behalf to repay her debt of gratitude.¡° Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Hearing what Alice had said, Mr. Scott immediately set the ss down in front of Luna. ¡°Here you go, Ms. Luna.¡° Luna frowned and nced at the ss of liquor but made no move to pick it up. ¡°I ¡®m just an ordinary employee. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to ept a toast from you, Mr. Scott?¡° She nced at Joshua before she added, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t tolerate alcohol that well. I¡¯m afraid that I might do something stupid after I get drunk.¡° Seeing how Luna nced meaningfully at Joshua, Alice tightened her grip on his arm. ¡°I beg to differ, Ms. Luna. Mr. Lynch has risked his life to save yours, so what makes you think you¡¯re just an ordinary employee? Besides¡­¡° Alice nced at the ss that clearly contained hard liquor and sneered. Then, she lied through her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s just one ss. How could you get drunk from that?¡° Luna smirked and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you sure you want me to ept this drink on your behalf?¡° Joshua smiled and lifted his head to nce at Mr. Smith. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, Mr. Scott.¡° He had witnessed Luna in her drunken state before, and it certainly was not pretty. Mr. Scott refused to relent. ¡°Mr. Lynch appears to take very good care of his female employees. Although I guess that makes perfect sense. Mr. Lynch is even willing to put himself in harm¡¯s way for his employee.¡± With that, he shot Luna a teasing look and added, ¡±It appears that Ms. Luna truly is an outstanding employee. Otherwise, why would Mr. Lynch go to such lengths for you?¡± Mr. Scott¡¯s words were borderline insulting. Luna frowned and stood up abruptly. ¡±I ¡®in going to the washroom.¡± ¡±Luna, ¡± called out Alice curtly as soon as she realized Luna tried to flee the scene. ¡±You¡¯ve always insisted that nothing is going on between you and Joshua and that your rtionship is just that of a boss and his employee. However, you refuse to take a drink for Joshua, and you don¡¯t even try to exin anything when Mr. Scott has misunderstood you. ¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Alice¡¯s brows furrowed as she continued, ¡±Are you deliberately trying to make people think there¡¯s something going on between you and Joshua?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing Alice¡¯s words. ¡±Alice ! ¡± he said sternly. He nced at Luna, then turned around and glowered at Alice. ¡±There¡¯s no need to exin anything to people who don¡¯t matter.¡± Mr. Scott was displeased to hear this. ¡±Mr. Lynch, what do you mean by that? We¡¯ re about to be partners. How can you say something like that?¡± Joshua¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡±Mr. Scott, do you truly think that just because Lynch Group is about to coborate with you, this gives you the right toment on my personal life?¡± He stood up and said, ¡±If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think we should sign that contract anymore.¡° With that, Joshua tugged on Alice¡¯s hand, about to head out the door. Alice frowned and stopped Joshua from leaving, then turned to re at Luna. ¡°Luna, you cost Lynch Group a coboration opportunity just because you refused a ss of liquor. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. Although Mr. Scott was rude and disrespectful, the jewelrypany he owned was one of the best in the market. Lynch Group had just branched into selling jewelry, so they definitely needed Mr. Scott¡¯s help on this. However¡­ To Joshua, Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry branch was just a tiny sliver of the businesses he owned, so it did not matter that much if they lost this partner at all. At the same time¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡° Luna let out a sigh, lifted her head, and met Joshua¡¯s gaze. ¡°Please don¡¯t be offended, Mr. Lynch. Mr. Scott is just outspoken, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s only one ss. I¡¯ll drink it.¡° Luna picked up the ss and downed its contents in a single gulp. As she did so, the pained expression on her face made Joshua¡¯s heart lurch. He recalled one incident that had happened many years ago. At that time, he and Luna Gibson had just gotten married, and she liked tagging along with him everywhere. One day, he finally gave in to her persuasion and agreed to bring her to a party he had been invited to. Chapter 380 Chapter 380 At that time, they had also encountered a potential client who insisted that Luna drink. As her husband, Joshua knew that Luna could not tolerate alcohol very well, so he got angry and wanted to leave the party. However, Luna was afraid that the Lynch Group would lose a client because of her, so she stood up and downed the entire ss in that instant. Joshua could still remember the pained yet somehow determined expression on his ex-wife¡¯s face. It looked exactly like the expression Luna wore. Joshua frowned and immediately lowered his head to nce at Alice, who stood right next to him. She watched Luna somewhat triumphantly, with a hint of contempt in her eyes. Joshua felt like an invisible hand had squeezed his heart. What happened to the Luna Gibson he had fallen in love with? Since when did she turn from the woman who willingly drank and suffered a whole night of vomiting for him into someone who coerced others into drinking against their will? Luna finished her drink and mmed the empty ss down on the table forcefully. ¡°How¡¯s that, Mr. Scott?¡° Mr. Scott stared at Luna¡¯s face, which began to turn red, with a hint of amusement. Then, he let out a chuckle. ¡°Ms. Luna finished that drink, but there¡¯s a catch. Since you made the situation so awkward just now, don¡¯t you think you should take another drink as punishment?¡± Luna¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk. ¡±Mr. Scott, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m very lightweight. If I end up doing something stupid while I¡¯m drunk, will you take responsibility for my actions?¡± Mr. Scott was delighted to hear that. He guffawed and replied, ¡±Of course ! It¡¯s my pleasure to take responsibility for a beautifuldy such as yourself! ¡° ¡±That¡¯s great to hear.¡± Luna smiled and took the ss Mr. Scott offered her. ¡±Luna.¡± Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed. He said in a lowered voice, ¡±You don¡¯ t have to drink anymore.¡± If Luna had not epted that first drink, they would have gotten out. The only reason he had stayed behind and agreed to continue working with Mr. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Scott was that he did not want Luna¡¯s sacrifice to go to waste. She had already fulfilled her promise, so why was she still drinking? ¡±It¡¯s okay. Mr. Scott said that if anything happens, he¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Luna smirked and downed the second ss. Mr. Scott leered at Luna suggestively, his hand rubbing his chin. ¡±I¡¯m very curious as to what a charming lady like you would do when she¡¯s drunk. ¡± As she became tipsy, she stood up and slurred, ¡± Well, this is what a charming drunkdy does¡ª ¡± She staggered over to Alice and raised her hand. The next instant, Luna¡¯s palm collided against Alice¡¯s face, producing a loud smack. The entire Apart from a drunken Luna, everyone else in the room held their breath in fear of what would happen next. Alice blinked a few times, seemingly trying to make sense of what had happened. Then, after a moment, she leaped out of her seat with a murderous expression on her face. ¡°Are you crazy, Luna?¡± She raised her hand and was about to give Luna a p when Luna seized her wrist. Luna sneered at Alice, ¡°Mrs. Lynch, this is what I¡¯m like when I get drunk. Weren¡¯t you the one who insisted for me to drink?¡± Mr. Scott¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± Luna smirked and cast him a cold nce. ¡°Mr. Scott, you promised me that no matter what I did, you¡¯d be responsible for my actions, ¡± she said in a simpering tone. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 The restaurant fell in instant silence. Mr. Scott¡¯s eyes widened. He did not know what to say at that moment. He did give his word that he, no matter what, would be responsible for Luna¡¯s actions if she got drunk. However, at that moment¡­ The person Luna hit was Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife! Who was Joshua Lynch? He was the king of Banyan City! Although he was in Sea City at that moment and he did not seem that baleful, that did not mean he could be bullied! On one hand, Mr. Scott was frantic. He stuttered and could not form his sentences. On the other side, Alice buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms with teary eyes. ¡°Joshua, it hurts! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He lowered his head and carefully pried Alice¡¯s hand away from her face. A red handprint was visibly imprinted on her petite face. A hint of rage shed across Joshua¡¯s eyes. Although he was somewhat dissatisfied that Alice kept urging Luna to drink¡­ Alice was his wife, no matter what! He gently hugged Alice in his arms while he shot Lucas a nce coldly. ¡°Go get some medication here.¡° Lucas, who was scared half to death by the side, came to his senses. He immediately left. When Lucas left, Joshua lifted his eyes and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°I might indulge you, but you need to know your limits as well! No matter how terrible Alice is, she¡¯s still my wife! You still have to treat her with respect! ¡° As the alcohol overwhelmed her, Luna looked at Joshua calmly with a blurry sight. ¡°You didn¡¯t say a peep when Mrs. Lynch forced me to drink.¡° Luna sneered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯d do things I shouldn¡¯t do when I¡¯m drunk.¡° She nced at Mr. Scott condescendingly then at Alice in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°None of you cared what I said, or about the things that I shouldn¡¯t have done. Why is everyone pointing fingers at me now that I¡¯m drunk and doing those things? Why do all of you get to say what¡¯s right or wrong?¡° Then, Luna picked up the wine ss once more drunkenly and downed it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to drink? I¡¯ll drink! ¡° Luna downed one ss after the other under Joshua¡¯s angry gaze. Under the influence of alcohol, she has lost all her sensibility. In the end, Luna sneered and walked over to Joshua. She looked at Alice, who was in his arms, coldly. She instinctively raised her hands once more¡­ She had long wanted to do that! This woman assumed her identity and tortured her kids. She even doubted her constantly with the worst possible malice! ¡°Luna! ¡° Joshua grabbed her hand tightly. He looked at Luna coldly and swung her hand aside. ¡°Enough! Being drunk doesn¡¯t give you the excuse to do that! Even if you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll make sure you pay when you turn sober!¡± ¡°Pay?¡± sneered Luna as she repeated the word. After a while, sheughed and pointed at Alice. ¡° When she tortured Nellie and Neil, did she ever pay for that? How about when she made Neil and Nellie¡¯s stomachs ufortable, or when she got her friends to kidnap Neil and Nellie. Did she pay for it then? ¡°Six-year-old children have been tortured by her in all ways, yet she hasn¡¯t paid for her crimes. Just because I pped her once, I have to pay up?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 ¡°Joshua Lynch, how heartless are you?¡° Joshua and Alice¡¯s faces simultaneously turned green at Luna¡¯s words. He red at Luna and said nothing. Luna smiled as she picked up the wine ss once more. With the help of the alcohol, she sneered. ¡°Six years ago, you hurt Luna Gibson so much that she almost lost her life, but now you¡¯re putting up this act of loving Alice. Who are you pretending for?¡° Luna managed to utterly aggravate Joshua. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡° Alice gritted her teeth. She immediately got out of Joshua¡¯s arms while he was in a rage. She could not let Luna continue talking ! Luna had to stop talking! She was afraid that the next sentence Luna said would be confessing to Joshua that she was the real Luna Gibson. That would be a real catastrophe then! At that thought, Alice gritted her teeth, lifted her hand, and pped Luna brutally on the face. Her p was vicious and heavy. The drunken Luna lost her bnce. She hit the chair behind her and fell to the ground with the chair. Crash! It hurt. Not only her face but also her body. Her abdomen and arm hit the corner of the chair. It was so painful that tears fell. She felt that her face must have turned swollen. She could taste iron in her mouth. ¡°Ms. Luna¡­¡° Mr. Scott was absolutely scared half to death by the scene before him. He could barely form his sentences. Luna struggled to get up. Before she could say another word, Alice raised her hand once more. ¡°Alice.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and held her wrist with his uninjured left hand. ¡°She pped you once, and you¡¯ve returned the favor. That¡¯s enough.¡° Also, everyone could see that Alice¡¯s p was much more violent. She pped with murderous intent! Alice bit her lips and looked at Joshua aggrievedly. ¡° Joshua, she¡¯d p me again if you don¡¯t stop her. ¡° She wiped away her tears. ¡°Is she your wife, or am I? Why are you protecting her?¡° Her words made Joshua¡¯s hand, which was holding onto hers, trembled a little. Using this opportunity while Joshua was stunned, Alice immediately retracted her hand, aimed at Luna¡¯s face, and raised it once again. m! The room door was rammed open. Theo immediately rushed in with an ominous disposition as he cradled Luna, whose lips bled, in his arms. Alice¡¯s p missed. ¡°Idiot. Don¡¯t you know how to dodge it?¡° Theo hugged Luna in his arms, heartbroken as he did. After grumbling a little in a low voice, he frigidly raised his head. ¡°Joshua, is this how you and your wife treat your exceptional staff?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He lifted his hand and protected Alice, cing her behind him. His gaze was cold and arrogant. ¡°This is between us. This has nothing to do with you.¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Theo smiled. ¡°Nothing to do with me? I¡¯ve already said that Luna is my girlfriend! ¡° Theo red at Joshua. ¡°You two brought her out on a business trip, then forced her to drink with Mr. Scott. Now that she¡¯s drunk, you bully her. I¡¯ve never seen such bosses! ¡° ¡°This is the working culture of the Lynch Group, huh?¡° he jeered. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve finally seen it all! ¡° ¡°Go home¡­¡° The drunken Luna was in Theo¡¯s arms. With teary eyes, she muttered intoxicatedly, ¡°Joshua, I want to go home¡­¡° Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Theo¡¯s hand that held Luna stalled a little. ¡°Joshua, I want to go home¡­¡° Luna, in Theo¡¯s arms, subconsciously muttered once more. She sounded wasted in her drunken state. What she said before, only Theo could hear, but what she muttered the next time, everyone heard it clearly. Mr. Scott was stunned. Alice¡¯s face started to turn pale, and she cautiously looked at Joshua at the corner of her eyes. Joshua looked at Luna, and his gaze was deep. ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡° Theo furrowed his brows and hoisted Luna upward instantly. He shot Joshua a re before he walked off with Luna in his arms. Joshua¡¯s gaze remained in the direction where they left, brows tightly furrowed, even when they had left. ¡°It looks like Luna truly is drunk¡­¡° said Alice tentatively as she observed Joshua¡¯s reaction in fear. Joshua tly responded before looking elsewhere. He lowered his head and continued eating. Looking at his perfectly handsome side profile, Alice smiled on the surface, but she inwardly gnashed her teeth. That way, Luna¡¯s identity would be exposed sooner orter. She had to remove Luna from Joshua. When they got out of the hotel, Luna kept yelling Joshua¡¯s name throughout the entire journey. Theo did not know where her hotel was, so he simply brought her to an inn. When they reached the room in the inn, Luna started hugging the toilet bowl and vomited into it. The sight broke Theo¡¯s heart. He passed her some water. ¡°Since you can¡¯t drink, why did you do it? Even if others force you to drink, you don¡¯t have to bring it upon yourself, right?¡° Luna looked up in a daze, her eyes zed with tears. ¡°But, today is the first time I get to join in a business event with Joshua after our marriage. His business partner asked me to drink, so how could I not drink? I don¡¯t want to be a burden to him. I don¡¯t want him to think that I¡¯m useless.¡° Luna then retched into the toilet bowl once more. Theo was baffled. He looked at the woman in front of him and could not help but think back about what she said. The realization stunned him. ¡°You¡­¡° He reached out and touched Luna¡¯s back. He gently tapped her. ¡°Luna Gibson?¡° ¡°Hmm/¡° Luna lifted her head and looked at him with tears and confusion in her eyes. Theo was thunderstruck. Luna. Luna Gibson. Also, Neil, Nellie, and Nigel, who was overseas. How did he not think of the connection? After half an hourter, the intoxicated Luna finally slept under the care of Theo. Theo watched as she slept soundly. He took a deep breath, walked to the balcony, and took out his phone to call Nigel. ¡°I know all about your identities.¡± Luna did not return to her hotel. Once he bade farewell to Mr. Scott, the first thing Joshua did when he returned to the hotel was to inquire about Luna¡¯s whereabouts. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He asked the concierge and checked the security footage. Theo did not send her back. Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Lucas. ¡° Even if we have to dig up the entire Sea City, we have to get her back! ¡° ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas nodded. He was about to leave when Alice blocked him in his way. ¡°Joshua, we don¡¯t need to go to such lengths just to find her, right? Theo took her away¡ªshe¡¯s not missing, per se.¡± Alice took a deep breath. She walked over and tugged on Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡±Furthermore , didn¡¯t Theo say it himself? He¡¯s her boyfriend. It¡¯s only normal that they went somewhere else to stay for the night after getting drunk.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡±He¡¯s not her boyfriend.¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Joshua¡¯s low voice was aloof yet determined. Alice gently chuckled. ¡°Joshua, if Theo isn¡¯t her boyfriend, why did she not deny it vehemently when Theo imed he was her boyfriend?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at her. ¡°Why did Luna not refuse you vehemently when you made her drink? Did she want to drink the alcohol?¡° Alice¡¯s face turned a little pale. She wanted to say something else, but Joshua interrupted her. He took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what, I was the one who took Luna out on this business trip. She got drunk because of me. If anything is to happen to her tonight, I can¡¯t shed myself of the responsibility.¡° Then, Joshua swept Lucas a cold nce. ¡°What are you still standing here for? Go and search! ¡° Lucas hesitated for a while before he left quickly. Alice inwardly gritted her teeth. ¡°Joshua, you treat your staff so well¡­¡° ¡°Not good enough.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°If I did, she wouldn¡¯t have to drink on my behalf, ending up in this state.¡° He shot Alice a t stare. ¡°I hope this incident tonight will be thest time that it happens. You have to remember that no matter what in the future, you can¡¯t gang up with outsiders to coerce our staff to drink.¡° Alice nodded obediently. She buried her head in Joshua¡¯s arms and rubbed against him affectionately. ¡°I know what I did was wrong. It won¡¯t happen again¡­¡° Joshua let out a sigh of relief. Then, he turned and went to the toilet. Alice narrowed her eyes. She texted Hailey, (Search the entire city for Luna. She¡¯s drunk tonight. Do her a favor by getting a few men to satisfy her.] ¡°She¡¯s here! ¡° ¡°Go, get them! ¡° That midnight, Luna was startled awake. The moment she opened her eyes, all she saw was the dark skies and the moonlight. At that moment, she was on Theo¡¯s back, who was running for his life. There were footsteps following closely behind, too. She croaked, ¡°Theo¡ª ¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Stop talking.¡° Theo¡¯s breath was unsteady as he was running. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you.¡° Luna was rather baffled. She furrowed her brows confusedly. ¡°If Joshua¡¯s men are looking for me, why should we run away from them?¡° She got drunk because of Joshua. She was a staff of Joshua¡¯s. Perhaps Joshua was just looking for her to make sure that she was safe? ¡°They brought a few escorts with them.¡° Theo¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the hell is Joshua thinking, but they knew that you were drunk, yet they still brought five or six escorts over looking for you. It¡¯s all fishy to me.¡° Luna¡¯s brain nked for a moment. Five or six escorts. She was an adult. Even if Theo did not explicitly say it out loud, she knew what they intended to do. Joshua was trying to humiliate her that way while she was drunk! A cold rage overwhelmed her. Her once intoxicated mind was instantly sobered. Luna bit her lips. She reached out and grabbed Theo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put me down? I¡ªI¡­can walk on my own.¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re almost to the main road already. ¡° Theo took a deep breath. ¡°I contacted my friends to pick us up.¡° However, Theo did not expect that the moment they reached the main road, a ck BMW stopped there, too. Lucas got down from the car. The footsteps behind them got closer. The group of people was almost catching up to them. They were cornered from both directions. Looking at Theo and Luna¡¯s pale face, Lucas leaned against the car door. ¡±Why are you two running?¡± he chided. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Theo shot Lucas a cold re. He firmly protected Luna behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re all trying to do! Joshua might look like a decent human on the surface, but the things he does are despicable! ¡° Lucas furrowed his brows. He did not understand what Theo meant. Joshua was only worried that Theo would take advantage of Luna, so he got Lucas to bring Luna back to the hotel and let people from thepany look after her. That was all. Since when was that a despicable action? Just because he got in Theo¡¯s way, he was despicable? Lucas chided, ¡°We only want Luna to follow us back so that someone could take care of her and let her have a good sleep.¡° Luna was shocked by Lucas¡¯ words. ¡®Letting someone take care of her so she could have a good sleep¡¯? Did he mean those escorts? She gnawed on her lip and turned to look behind her ¡ªthe pursuers stood in the shadows of the alley behind them. It was a dead -end front and back. She was trapped. Luna shut her eyes. She had lived sofortably that she forgot what type of person Joshua was. He was the person that got someone to crash her into the sea just to please Aura Gibson six years ago! That night, she violently pped Alice twice in front of him. That must have shattered his heart, so this was how he exacted his revenge. Luna¡¯s heart grew colder as she fell deep into despair. Why did she have to fall in love with such a cruel man back then? ¡°Luna.¡° Seeing how Luna was almost sober but stood still behind Theo, Lucas furrowed his brows. ¡°I know you don¡¯t agree with Mr. Lynch¡¯s decision today, but he had no choice either. After all, with Mrs. Lynch¡¯s situation, he hasn¡¯t seen her in six years. Now that they¡¯re finally together, he¡¯s definitely more doting and indulgent toward his wife. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, so please don¡¯t make it difficult for me. Go back with me.¡° Luna¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Her heart grew frigid cold. She took a deep breath. She raised her eyes and looked at Lucas. ¡°Since we¡¯ve known each other for such a long time, can¡¯t you just let me go?¡° Lucas sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch said that if I don¡¯t bring you back tonight, he¡¯s going to dock my pay.¡° ¡°What if I don¡¯t go back with you?¡° scoffed Luna. ¡° Are you going to hit me unconscious and take me back?¡° Lucas furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯ve considered this option.¡° The moment he finished, Lucas immediately saw ck and passed out. He slumped to the ground. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The group of men that Lucas brought with him was suddenly in a mess. Amidst the confusion, Zach held onto Lucas while Yuri pointed a direction at Luna. Then, Yuri used his strong arms to hold back the men. Luna bit her lips. She immediately pulled Theo along and ran past their car, running frantically into the distance. She had long hinted at Zach and Yuri with her gaze as she talked to Lucas. Luckily, Lucas did not bring many men along. Other than the pursuers behind them, the people in front of them were only the driver and two more bodyguards besides Zach and Yuri. Theo ran as Luna pulled him along. Under the street lights, he looked at Luna¡¯s long hair that fluttered in the air. He could not help but think back to that afternoon many years ago. The figure of the girl who chased the kite. How silly of him. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Why did he never realize that Luna¡¯s figure was so simr to that girl¡¯s¡­? The two of them ran for a long time when a ck BMW stopped right before them. ¡°Get in! ¡° The person in the car was Gwen¡¯s boyfriend, Ben. Luna furrowed her brows. Before she could say anything, Theo opened the car door and pulled Luna into the car. ¡°This is the friend that I said will be picking us up.¡° Time was pressing and Luna had no time to ask too many questions, so she immediately got in the car. Ben took them to a vi residence in the suburbs near Sea City. ¡°This is Gwen and mine¡¯s new home. There aren¡¯t many people staying in this small area, so it should be safe.¡° Once they got out of the car, Ben led Luna and Theo into the new vi with familiarity. ¡°Gwen heard that someone was drunk, so she has prepared some soup to sober you all up.¡° It was then Ben swept Luna a cold nce. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the drunk friend Master Allen mentioned is you.¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the extremely reliable friend Theo referred to would be you, either,¡° scoffed Luna. She took a deep breath, turned, and was about to leave. ¡°Thank you for helping us get out of this mess, Mr. Zeller, but I won¡¯t be visiting your home.¡° Although Gwen and Luna were desk partners in high school, she was no longer that to Gwen but was the mistress who stole Luna Gibson¡¯s husband. The two times she met up with Gwen were unhappy incidents. Luna did not n to disturb her anymore. ¡°We¡¯re already here.¡° Theo furrowed his brows as he grabbed Luna¡¯s wrist. ¡°Joshua¡¯s men are still looking for you, too. What if you head out now and they capture you? Why don¡¯t we head in first.¡° Luna hesitated for a while. In the end, she sighed and followed Theo and Ben into Gwen¡¯s house. They were right. Joshua¡¯s men wanted to do things to her while she was drunk. Before dawn, if they caught her, even if she said she was not drunk, they still would not let her go that easily, would they? Ben and Gwen¡¯s new home was a three-story vi. Luna was just changing her shoes by the entrance when Gwen came rushing out from the kitchen in an apron. ¡°Have you picked up Master Allen and his friend?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Gwen greeted them passionately, ¡°Master Allen¡¯s friend¡­¡° When she saw Luna, her smile immediately vanished. She red at Luna coldly. ¡°Why is this woman here?¡° Ben turned around and took off his coat. ¡°She is Master Allen¡¯s friend.¡° ¡°Tsk, tsk,¡° Gwen scoffed. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re a pro, Ms. Luna. First, you seduce someone¡¯s husband and steal my high school best friend¡¯s husband, now you¡¯re targeting Master Allen?¡° Luna paused for a while.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After a moment, she smiled gently and looked at Theo. ¡°Now you know why I don¡¯t want toe? ¡° Theo did not expect that it would be this way when Luna and Gwen met. He gently cleared his throat and protected Luna, cing her behind him. ¡°Gwen, please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯ll hurt Luna.¡° Gwen harrumphed coldly, and she rolled her eyes at Luna. ¡°Did she not know it would hurt others when she stole other people¡¯s husbands?¡° Then, she raised her eyes and looked at Theo. ¡° Master Allen, I respect you a lot as a painter. When you said that you wanted to look for my high school friend, Luna Gibson, I was willing to help you, too. That was why we became friends, but how dare you get yourself acquainted with Luna¡¯s love rival? If you¡¯re friends with her, I can¡¯t invite you into my house as a guest.¡° Theo turned around and held Luna¡¯s wrist. He smiled. ¡°How sure are you that Alice is Luna Gibson?¡° Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Alice rolled her eyes. ¡°Master Allen, are you trying to tell me that Alice and Luna Gibson aren¡¯t the same person, all because of this woman? How could I possibly not know the person that I sat next to during high school?¡° Theo chuckled. ¡°Tell me, then. Other than Alice¡¯s face, what else could she prove that she¡¯s Luna Gibson?¡° Theo¡¯s words not only made Gwen furrow her brows, but Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened, too. Looking at how sure Theo was¡­ It was like he already knew that Alice was not Luna Gibson. When Luna was on the phone with Nigel previously, he said that Theo merely suspected her, but it seemed that he had be all too sure. Could it be¡­ Luna subconsciously wanted to retract her hand. Theo merely furrowed his brows and gripped tighter. He turned to look at Luna. ¡°I know everything.¡° Luna was thunderstruck. He knew everything? How could he know? He¡­ ¡°Other than her face, Alice¡¯s husband, Joshua is proof that she¡¯s Luna Gibson, ¡° Gwen harrumphed coldly. ¡°How could a husband not recognize his wife?¡° Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Gwen¡¯s words. There were truly husbands in the world that could not recognize their own wives. Theo smiled. ¡°What if Joshua is wrong?¡° Then, he crossed his arms at his chest and looked at Gwen. ¡°When you met up with Alice, did you bring up anything about high school? How did she reply to you?¡° Gwen was stunned. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. This time after reuniting with Alice¡­ Alice told her that her brain was injured due to the ident six years ago, so she could no longer remember the past. At that time, Gwen was still somewhat disappointed. She thought that Alice would have at least remembered her, but Alice did not remember her at all. If Gwen did not tell Alice that she was her high school deskmate, Alice would not have even remembered who Gwen was. At that thought, Gwen furrowed her brows. ¡°What on earth are you trying to say?¡° Theo chuckled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the aura of this woman behind me is quite simr to Luna Gibson?¡° Luna closed her eyes helplessly. Theo seemed to be dead set in revealing her identity. She was rooted where she stood; she did not know whether to stop him or just go with the flow. Gwen was her desk partner in high school, and she was also her best friend. However, when they graduated from high school, they went their separate ways and stopped contacting each other. She never expected that Gwen would angrilye after her and stood up for Alice after meeting with Alice, who pretended to be Luna Gibson, after not meeting for so many years. Although Gwen was targeting her, Luna knew that Gwen still cared for her. It was hard to conceal her emotions. She had suppressed her emotions for far too long. Every day, besides her three children, she could only confide in Anne. Facing Gwen and Ben, both of whom were her good friends for many years, she suddenly did not know whether she should reveal her identity. Gwen and Ben looked at each other, then they subconsciously looked at Luna at the same time. After a while, Gwen looked at Luna¡¯s face with hesitation. ¡°Y¡ªYou¡¯re¡­Luna Gibson?¡° Luna could no longer hold back her tears at those words. She turned around and forced her tears to stop. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡° ¡°You are.¡° Gwen bit her lip. ¡°Back then, I only told Luna Gibson about how I liked Ben.¡° The more Gwen spoke, the more she was sure. ¡°Ben also told me that night. Luna Gibson was the only person that knew he liked her.¡± Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Gwen took a deep breath and pounced right at Luna, hugging her in her arms. ¡°I should¡¯ve guessed it sooner! I should have! ¡° Luna could no longer hold back her tears. She raised her hand and patted Gwen¡¯s back. ¡°Can you help me keep a secret?¡° she pleaded softly. Gwen nodded as tears streamed down her face. ¡° Mmh! Don¡¯t worry! Ben and I won¡¯t tell anyone! ¡° Then, Gwen looked at Luna¡¯s wless face. ¡°W¡ª Why have you changed to a different face?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Because I fell in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with.¡° ¡°Come in and have some tea.¡° Ben was rather excited, too. He poured the tea and got the three of them toe over. That night, Luna and Gwen chatted for a long time. It was at three in the morning when Gwen could no longer take it that she went upstairs to sleep. Luna and Theo were arranged in the guest room on the third floor. Two separate rooms with two separate balconies. Unable to sleep, Luna went to the balcony to look up at the stars. It was a coincidence that Theo was also there by the balcony. The two of them were separated by a railing. After greeting each other, Luna could no longer hold back the question that baffled her the entire night. ¡°How did you know I was¡ª ¡°N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You said it yourself.¡° Theo interrupted her before she finished. ¡°You really can¡¯t hold your liquor. You got drunk and started calling for Joshua.¡° Luna shuddered. She knew that her alcohol tolerance was not great, so for the past few years, even if she had to drink, she would control her alcohol intake so she would not get drunk. Other than Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet previously, this was the second time. Thest time, she was lucky that she did not slip up in her drunkenness. This time, her luck was not so great. ¡°Don¡¯t simply take any alcohol in the future. ¡° Theo calmly looked up at the skies. ¡°If it¡¯s hard to say no, you can call me for help while drinking. They call me the thousand-drink guy.¡° Looking at his side profile, Luna chuckled a little as she gazed at his side-profile before she, too, turned to look at the starry sky. ¡°Thank you.¡° If Theo did not appear that night, she did not know what would have happened. What would happen if she got drunk and her lies were exposed? What if she got drunk and Joshua got those men to¡­ ¡°No need to thank me.¡° Allen smiled. ¡°I should thank you instead. You helped me find the girl in the painting.¡° Then, he turned over to look at her. ¡°I always thought that you were very mysterious. Today, not only did I know that you¡¯re mysterious, but you¡¯re also very strong and have been enduring silently. You¡¯re also a good mother.¡° Luna closed her eyes andughed a little. She said nothing. The two of them stood there by the balcony in silence and gazed at the stars until dawn. Then, they returned to their respective rooms and went to bed. Around ten in the morning, Luna was woken up by knocks on her door. It was Gwen. ¡°Luna! ¡° Gwen sounded extremely anxious outside the door. ¡°Please wake up! Joshua is here! ¡° Upon hearing Joshua¡¯s name, Luna immediately snapped awake from her dreams. She immediately got down from the bed and opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° ¡°This morning, Joshua seemed to have gone crazy. He hired all of Sea City¡¯s biggest gang to search for you all over the city! He even offered a high price on you. Whoever could locate you, he¡¯d give them one million in cash! ¡°I don¡¯t know who leaked the news that you and Master Allen are in my house. Joshua¡¯s here right now.¡° Gwen bit her lips, and her eyes reddened. ¡°He¡¯s downstairs now. He captured Ben, forcing me to hand you over to him. He even said that if you¡¯re not going to appear, he¡¯ll beat Ben to death¡­ ¡± Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Luna felt as if she was doused with ice -cold water. Gwen grabbed her hand, her voice filled with anxiety. ¡°Luna, w¡ªwhy don¡¯t you¡­head down to have a look? Joshua doesn¡¯t look like he was joking. Ben¡­¡° Luna looked at Gwen, but her voice sounded as if it came from another dimension. She had thought of how Joshua might get angry at her for escaping, but she never would have thought that¡­ That he would be so extreme. He hired the biggest gangs in Sea City and put a bounty on her. Then, he came to Gwen¡¯s house and threatened her with Ben¡¯s life. Why was he so angry that she escapedst night? Was he so angry that he had to spend so much effort to get her back? Luna bit her lips harshly. After a while, sheposed herself and grabbed Gwen¡¯s hand with her other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll¡­¡° She looked at the reflection of herself on the ss in the corridor. Her hair was in a mess. ¡°I ¡®ll clean up and head down. Go down for now, and tell Joshua that I¡¯ll see him immediately. Ask him not to do anything rash to Ben.¡° Gwen bit her lip as she looked up at Luna, her eyes filled with worries. ¡°Will you be alright if he captures you?¡° ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°He¡¯s only doing this for Alice. He won¡¯t do anything to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡° Gwen took a deep breath when she heard Luna¡¯s answers. She turned and headed downstairs. After she left, Luna carefully walked to the railings and sneakily peeped at the situation downstairs. The living room was in dead silence. The men in ck seemed to have blocked all the light in the living room. Joshua sat arrogantly on the sofa, emperor-like as h e leaned back. His movements werenguid while his eyes were cold and domineering. In front of him was Ben, forced to the ground by a few men in ck as he knelt. His leg seemed to be injured. There was blood all over the floor. It was a daunting sight to behold. Luna gripped the railings so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Joshua Lynch. When that man wanted to be cruel, he could be so vicious that it was shocking. Who would have thought that he made such a big deal out of it because she pped Alice twice under the influence of alcohol? He tried to stand up for his little, petite wife. He wanted to hire a few escorts to ruin her name, was it not? Luna bit her lips. She grew ruthless and went straight back to her room. She simply washed her face and let her hair down. Then, she used the make-up on Gwen¡¯s dressing table to put on some make-up. Did Joshua not want her to do inappropriate things with the male escorts to avenge Alice? She did not want him to have his way! After getting everything ready, Luna hesitated for a while. In the end, she still took off her clothes. Only in her lingerie, she put on a red trench coat. Luna looked at herself in the mirror, satisfied. She showed off her long, slender legs from the slit of the trench coat. It was devilishly bewitching. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After three years of married life with Joshua back then, she knew what his kinks and likes were. He used to love her pair of legs to death. After getting everything ready, Luna took a deep breath and walked downstairs. The atmosphere downstairs was eerily silent. The further down she walked, the stronger the smell of blood was. Upon hearing her footsteps, Joshua calmly looked in her direction. What he saw were her long, slender legs. She was in a red trench coat and red high heels. She was in heavy make -up, but it did not look vulgar at all. Instead, he was highly attracted to her. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Joshua frowned harshly as he sized her up with aplicated gaze. She had dark circles under her eyes. While it looked like she did not sleep well the night before, it seemed like she was not hurt. Joshua let out an inconspicuous sigh of relief. ¡°Luna.¡° Gwen sat on the floor by the side as she held Ben tightly. She looked at Luna with reddened eyes. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ben¡¯s leg still bled at that point. Luna pursed her lips and calmly looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you were looking for me, so I ¡®m here now. You don¡¯t have to cause them any more trouble.¡° Then, she looked at the blood on the floor and furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°Go see a doctor.¡° Gwen bit her lips and looked at Joshua fearfully. Without Joshua¡¯s approval, she would not even dare to dress Ben¡¯s wounds. Joshua calmly looked at Ben, who was pale due to blood loss, then at Gwen next to Ben. He slowly smiled. ¡°Go straight to the hospital.¡° Gwen paused a little. It was their home. If she was to take Ben to the hospital, would Joshua not be able to do whatever he wanted to do then? After a moment, she changed her thoughts. Even if Ben and she were at home, Joshua still had the power to do whatever he wanted to do in her house. At that thought, she helped Ben up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Zach immediately rushed over to help Ben and supported him on the other side. He and Gwen took Ben and left. Seeing Zach, Luna subconsciously looked at the men behind Joshua. Lucas was there. The other people from the night before were there, too. Only Yuri was not there. Luna felt as if something sharp pricked her brain. Last night, when she and Theo escaped, Yuri hit Lucas unconscious. He also stopped the others from going after her. A bad feeling loomed over her. Luna took a deep breath. She walked over and pried the bodyguards in ck apart. She gracefully walked over to Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you went through so much effort just to look for me. Those who know would know that you¡¯re still angry at me. Those who don¡¯t will think that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me.¡° Joshua red at Luna with his deep gaze. ¡°You know that I¡¯m angry at you, too?¡° It was one thing when she was taken away by Theo while intoxicated the night before. However, when Lucas went to look for her, she was already sober. Not only did she ignore Lucas¡¯ concerns to follow him back to the hotel, but she also ganged up with Yuri, hit Lucas unconscious, then escaped with Theo. Theo ended up sending her here! Sea City was a foreign ce to her. She knew no one, while Theo had inappropriate intentions against her. Joshua did not sleep well the night before. That morning, he spent a huge amount of money and human resources to get all the gangs in Sea City to look for her. Only then did he find out that Theo had brought her to Ben Zeller¡¯s house. He has not much of an impression of Ben, but he clearly remembered that Ben¡¯s wife, Gwen Larson had spoken out against Luna a few times. Even the pinhole camera incident in Luna¡¯s room previously. It had to do with Gwen and her father, Andy. Joshua was worried for her. He immediately rushed over at first notice to capture Ben and forced Gwen to hand Luna over. It turned out that not only was Luna ungrateful to him, but she also treated him coldly. It was as if he was not there to help her, but to hurt her! ¡°What should I do to appease you, Mr. Lynch?¡° Luna smiled a little. She swept a nce at the burly bodyguards. Then, she unbuttoned her trench coat. Her trench coat fell to the floor. Luna¡¯s fair skin was exposed to the air. Did Joshua not want her to do those inappropriate things with those escorts to humiliate her, so he could avenge Alice? She refused to let him do so! Sheughed seductively and immediately sat on Joshua¡¯sp. Her tone was rather mischievous. ¡° Would you be appeased this way?¡± They might have forced her to choose the escorts, but she chose Joshua instead! Chapter 391 Chapter 391 The atmosphere in the living room suddenly turned weird. Joshua did not react in time to Luna¡¯s sudden movements. His body¡¯s instincts were much faster than the brain¡¯s reasoning. He looked at her fair neck and those ming red lips. He looked at her closer. In the living room, not only Joshua studied her. Almost everyone else did as well. The bodyguards were all stunned. How bold of her to do that! Still¡­she had a great figure, too! Noticing the bodyguards¡¯ gaze on Luna, Joshua furrowed his brows tightly as he growled, ¡°Turn around! ¡° The bodyguards immediately obeyed and turned around in unison. No one dared to peep at Luna anymore. Joshua angrily took the thin nket on the sofa and covered Luna. ¡°Have you gone nuts?¡° When she still had her trench coat on, he could only make out her long legs. He thought that she would have worn a pair of shorts or a short skirt underneath her coat. At that moment, when he saw her¡­ ¡°I ¡®m not crazy. ¡° Luna smiled. She boldly bent down and gently kissed Joshua behind the ear. Her voice was seductive and sweet, with rising inflections. ¡°Mr. Lynch, aren¡¯t you trying to destroy me? Didn¡¯t you want other people to defile me? Rather than letting other people do it then spreading the photos of other people and me together, I¡¯d rather let you have it all.¡°N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Then, she went closer to his ears, and her hot breath fanned them. ¡°After all, this isn¡¯t the first time you and I did it together, right?¡° What on earth was she talking about? Joshua furrowed his brows. He knew he should be sensible at that moment. He should ask her why she would shamelessly strip in front of so many people, seducing him. He also should have asked her what she meant by defiling her and the photos. However, his body told him otherwise. He was going crazy for her. He reached out and sped Luna¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying and what you¡¯re doing?¡° he hissed with a raspy, suppressed voice. Luna smiled and raised her hand. She mimicked Joshua as she sped her own neck, her red lips curved into a smile. ¡°How about you, Mr. Lynch? Do you know what you¡¯re doing and saying now?¡° They looked at each other. One with an intense gaze, the other with a burning passion. They were hooked. Joshua immediately carried Luna in his arms and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Which floor?¡° He asked her which room she slept in the night before. Luna gently nibbled on his ear. ¡°Third floor.¡° The moment she bit his ear, Joshua shuddered. The next second, he immediately lifted her up and strode upstairs. Seeing Joshua leaving with Luna in his arms, one of the bodyguards furrowed his brows. ¡°Mr.¡ª ¡° Before he could even mutter Mr. Lynch, Lucas immediately red at him. The bodyguard¡¯s head sank rather sheepishly. ¡°But, Mrs. Lynch is still waiting for Mr. Lynch to go back to the hotel¡­¡° Lucas harrumphed coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve no right to meddle in what Mr. Lynch is doing! ¡° The bodyguard¡¯s mouth gaped open, but he said nothing. At an angle where no one could see, the bodyguard picked up his phone and secretly sent a message. In the hotel¡­ Alice paced back and forth anxiously in her room. Joshua had abandoned her early that morning. The entire night before, Joshua was in the study room and contacted Lucas remotely, looking for Luna. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Joshua left Alice alone early in the morning and led a huge group to search for Luna. He hired the gangs in Sea City to help him, all for that woman. He even put a bounty on her head! The news from the bodyguards was even more shocking, one after the other! Each piece of news was enough for her to want to chop up that b*tch into a million pieces! How could there be such a horrible b*tch in the world? Joshua clearly made up his mind that she was Luna Gibson and that she was his wife, so why did Luna so despicably stick around? Suddenly, her phone rang. As she read the message on her phone, Alice¡¯s eyes widened. A momentter, she angrily threw her phone to the side. m! The phone hit the wall. The loud sound made the other person in the room cower uncontrobly. After a long while, Hailey carefully raised her head and looked at Alice. ¡°Miss, what happened?¡± Alice angrily furrowed her brows as she sat on the sofa. ¡°Luna seduced Joshua. They¡¯re in bed now.¡° Hailey was so stunned that she forgot how to react. After a moment, she bit her lips. ¡°What should we do? Should we rush over and catch them red- handed?¡° Alice coldly red at her. ¡°Why should we expose them?¡° In truth, Alice knew all too well that Joshua¡¯s feelings for her were not always very stable. The only reason why he wanted to remain as husband and wife and willing to indulge in her doings for so long was that he felt guilty toward Luna Gibson. For the past six years, because of his guilt and love for Luna Gibson, he could not actively cut off the rtionship. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. However, if she were to expose him, that was equal to giving Joshua a perfect reason to break up. She would never do such a stupid thing! ¡°But¡­¡° Hailey furrowed her brows. ¡°How can you bear this?¡° ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t.¡° Alice furrowed her brows. She raised her eyes and looked at Hailey. ¡°Do you still remember the photos I sent you a few days ago of Luna seducing Joshua? Select a few and publish them. Make sure that the photos that you publish show everyone that Luna is seducing Joshua.¡° ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Also.¡° Alice furrowed her brows and looked into the distance. ¡°Help me check and see which hospital Gwen took Ben to. I want to pay my two old friends a visit.¡° In the guest room on the third floor of the vi, Lunaid on the bed, exhausted as she quietly looked at the ceiling in a daze. An hour ago, she was filled with gusto and wanted to send Joshua to hell. An hourter, she was like a fish about to die and was sent to hell by Joshua, over and over again. ¡°What did you mean by the things you said just now?¡° She flipped to the side. Joshua, in an undressed state, leaned against the head of the bed as he smoked with unkempt hair. Luna did not even bother to look at him. ¡°Why y dumb with me, Mr. Lynch? Don¡¯t you think I know why you got Lucas to take me backst night?¡° Luna smiled indifferently. ¡°Tell me, Joshua. Are you heartless or what? Even if we don¡¯t have any rtionship between us, we¡¯re still considered old friends in bed, right? Why did you have to get five to six escorts to sleep with me just to avenge Alice?¡° She then shot Joshua an aloof re. ¡°You sure do think highly of me.¡± Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Luna¡¯s eyes seemed to smile as she spoke. Her tone was rxed, too. However, only she would know how much in despair she was and how cold her heart was. Even if she knew Joshua¡¯s ns and arrangements, she could not confront Joshua directly. Nigel still waited for her to rescue him. She could not let her momentary emotions spoil her entire n! With that in mind, Luna could only use this way of pretending to be rxed to get closer to Joshua. She brushed the incident off casually. After all, she had slept with him¡ªeveryone witnessed it downstairs. She guessed that Joshua could not possibly send her to those escorts anymore. However, Luna did not expect that Joshua would continue to y dumb with her. Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. He looked at her with a ratherplicated gaze. ¡°What are you talking about?¡° Luna was stunned. She looked at Joshua, and she suddenly felt that pretending to be rxed made it seem quiteical. It turned out that when she tried her best to find a way for Joshua to excuse his actions, he chose to y dumb instead. Indeed, ying dumb was a much better way than her crass tactics. ¡°Just forget about it.¡° She yawned. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Can I continue sleeping for a little while?¡° Joshua casually put out the cigarette in between his fingers. ¡°Here? In Gwen and Ben Zeller¡¯s house?¡° He calmly swept Luna a gaze. ¡°Since when were you so friendly with them?¡° When he heard that Luna was in their house that morning, he was still worried that Gwen and Ben might do something inappropriate to Luna. However, not only did she appear in front of him in one piece, but she also decided to continue staying in Gwen¡¯s house after vigorous sex. Her casual,zy attitude was as if she and Gwen were long-time good friends. Luna closed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s because of Theo. Theo and Ben are friends. I have to respect them, so we shook on it and became friends.¡° ¡°That simple?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Luna rolled her eyes and got out of bed, still in her lingerie. Like previously, she put on her trench coat and headed outside. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to stay here, I¡¯ll follow you back, Mr. Lynch.¡° Seeing her walking to the door, Joshua furrowed his brows hard and called after her, ¡°Come back.¡° Luna stopped in her tracks. She turned back and raised her eyebrow, looking at him. Joshua threw Luna¡¯s clothes by the bedside over to her with a darkened expression. ¡°Put them on.¡° Luna rolled her eyes. She bent down, picked them up, and started putting on her clothes with her back facing Joshua. Her slender waist did not have an ounce of fat. She was so delicate and beautiful that she looked like a statue. When she faced her back toward him, Joshua noticed a thin, long scar on her back. He furrowed his brows slightly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He never noticed that she had a scar like that. ¡°What happened¡­to your back?¡° Joshua decided to ask after a long while of hesitation. Luna¡¯s hand paused a little as she buttoned up. The scar on her back was caused by the ident. Because the wound was too deep, even with the best cosmetic surgery, there would still be a long thin scar. When she was recuperating, she could not even lie down properly because of the wound on her back. At the thought of those painful, helpless days at that moment, her heart would still grow cold. When he noticed how she did not answer him, Joshua asked once more. Luna took a deep breath. She turned around and smiled at him. ¡°I used to like climbing trees when I was young. I got this scar from falling down a tree.¡± She was clearly lying, but Joshua was toozy to expose her for it. After putting on her clothes, Luna stood by the door and spun around. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. He took a nce at her thick and provocative make -up. ¡°Go remove your make-up.¡± Luna rolled her eyes and him once more before she turned and headed into the bathroom. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 When he heard the sounds of water in the bathroom, Joshua closed his eyes and sighed. At that moment, his phone rang. It was news from Lucas downstairs. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve checked on it. Theo is currently in the police station, and he¡¯s using us of premeditated harm toward Luna. ording to his statement, two groups were chasing after them, trapping him and Luna from the front and back. They had to fight for their lives to escape. He also said¡­¡° Lucas was silent for a while. He cleared his throat gently. ¡°He also said that we brought five escorts and that we nned on using the escorts to defile Luna, then take a video of her with them to threaten her.¡° Lucas furrowed his brows. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s an artist. What vivid imagination he has¡­¡° With his brows furrowed a little, Joshua gripped his phone tighter. He nced at the bathroom. Luna¡¯s words a moment ago haunted his ears. ¡°Why did you have to get five to six escorts to sleep with me just to avenge Alice? You sure do think highly of me.¡° Joshua lifted his hands and rubbed the middle of his brows. He somewhat understood why Luna was so crazy that day, stripping in public and boldly seducing him. It turned out¡­ Joshua closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Go investigate this.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Lucas, on the other end of the call, was silent for a while. ¡°Sir, you want to check into this matter? It¡¯s obvious that the painter is trying to nder us! We never even¡ª ¡° ¡°What if someone has been using our name?¡° Joshua coldly interrupted him. ¡°Theo isn¡¯t someone who likes to lie. Luna¡¯s not someone who¡¯d be easily tricked by a lie, too.¡° If both of them were so sure about this, that proved that someone was indeed chasing after them the night before. ¡° ..Yes,¡° Lucas replied depressingly and hung up. When Joshua kept his phone, Luna also finished removing her make-up and got out of the bathroom. It was totally different from a moment ago. Luna¡¯s face was no longer caked with make-up, yet she was still so gorgeous that one could not take their eyes off of her. Joshua looked at her for a while before giving her an indifferent re. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Luna pursed her lips and immediately followed him closely, going downstairs. Downstairs, Lucas was already gone. Once the bodyguards downstairs noticed Joshua and Lunaing down, they could not help but lower their heads. They did not dare look at Luna. Luna pursed her lips and gracefully followed Joshua into the car. Once the car started, she tiredly let out a yawn and casually lowered her eyes. She noticed that Joshua¡¯s right arm was bleeding. Blood seeped through the sleeve. Luna hesitated a little. She suddenly thought of the incident at the factory the day before. If it were not for Joshua pushing her away in time, the rock would have shot firmly at her back. The least she would suffer were injuries; the worst case was paralysis. She looked at the bleeding wound and bit her lips. What on earth was Joshua like as a person? He could heroically rescue her when she was in danger, yet he could also treat her in the most despicable way just because she hit the woman that he loves. ¡°Last night.¡° Seeing her looking at his injuries, Joshua furrowed his brows a little. He cleared his throat. ¡°Last night, I did indeed get Lucas to look for you.¡° Luna instantly felt suffocated at Joshua¡¯s words. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Luna turned around and looked out of the window. She did not dare meet Joshua¡¯s gaze. Joshua took a deep breath and looked at the back of her head. ¡°Last night, I¡­I was worried that Theo would do inappropriate things to you after he took you away while you were drunk, so I got Lucas to look for you.¡° Luna almostughed out loud. She turned around and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you trying to humor me? Because you were worried that Theo would do something to me, you got Lucas and five other escorts to chase after me to defile me and take pictures so you could stand up for Alice?¡° Luna looked at him with cold hatred in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you always that cruel to the women you have sexual rtionships with?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened. He furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m only trying to exin to you. I didn¡¯t hire any escortsst night. Lucas only took Zach, Yuri, and a few other bodyguards.¡° Joshua red at Luna coldly. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself. Didn¡¯t I already give you an out just now? You, want to punish me? I¡¯ve already paid you back on the bed just now. I¡¯ve even given you an excuse, and I would¡¯ve forgotten the incidentst night entirely had you not brought it up.¡° Luna¡¯s smile was indifferent and cruel. ¡°I don¡¯t even care about this matter anymore, even if I¡¯m the victim. So, Mr. Lynch, you don¡¯t have to lie to protect your great image.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows even tighter. He could not help but reach out and clutched Luna¡¯s neck. ¡°Luna, has the water gone to your brain?¡° His grip was so strong that Luna was in so much pain. Her brows knitted tightly with it. She looked up and met Joshua¡¯s endless gaze. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m brainless. That¡¯s why I was stupid enough to appease you with my body even when you¡¯re scheming against me, to then find a way out for you! ¡° Her voice was frigidly cold. There was no trace of the warmth that she used to feel for him. Joshua red at Luna¡¯s petite, palm-sized face. When she retorted at him, she was like a freshly plucked rose: red, striking, and thorny. He looked at her red lips. After a while, he dove in and fiercely kissed her. His kiss was filled with rage. Luna instinctively tried to struggle, but how was she his match? Even on normal days, she could not break free from his shackles, what more alone at that moment, when she had not even had breakfast. Furthermore, she was ravaged by him also a moment ago. Joshua¡¯s kiss was fierce and heavy. He bit her lips as if trying to punish her. Blood and pain washed over Luna. She furrowed her brows and instinctively pushed him. ¡°Gasp! ¡° When Luna pressed onto Joshua¡¯s right arm, he frowned deeply. His face was slightly distorted as he let Luna go. Luna was slightly stunned, and she subconsciously looked up. His right arm bled even more. The fresh red blood seeped into his white shirt in a sultry yet fragile way. Joshua furrowed his brows. He looked at Luna curtly without saying anything. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna bit her lip before she then scooted away from him a little. She was almost pressed up against the car door. She furrowed her brows and looked at the blood on his arm. ¡°Should you go to the hospital?¡° Luna saw it herself how heavily injured his arm was the day before. No matter what, he got injured because of her. Although he might be despicable, she should not have torn his wound open. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 However¡­ She had forgotten he got injured because of her back there. She did not do it on purpose. ¡°No need.¡° Joshua looked at her with darkened eyes. He then turned to the backpartment of the car and took a packet of tissues. He drew a piece of tissue out. Luna furrowed her brows and watched his every move, blurting, ¡°You should deal with it once you¡¯re back in the hotel. The tissue won¡¯t be able to wipe it off cleanly.¡° Joshua could not help but snicker at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°There¡¯s no water in my brain.¡° He passed the tissue to her. ¡°Wipe it off.¡° Luna paused a little, not understanding what he meant. Seeing how she did not respond, Joshua furrowed his brows and turned around. He used the tissue and wiped Luna¡¯s mouth with force. The white tissue was dyed red with fresh blood. Only then did Luna remember that when he kissed her with force a moment ago, he bit her lips. She pursed her lips and looked at him. She took the tissue and wiped off the remaining splotches of blood on her lips. When she unintentionally touched the wound that Joshua bit open a moment ago, she furrowed her brows in pain. ¡°I was saying¡­¡° When she was seriously wiping blood off her lips, Joshua¡¯s cold, maic voice rang out once more, ¡°I didn¡¯t get Lucas to bring escorts to look for you. I ¡®m not that petty. I won¡¯t ruin your life just because you pped Alice.¡° Joshua eyed Luna bitterly. ¡°Luna, am I such a cruel person to you?¡° Luna lowered her head and ignored him. Was he not a cruel person? Among all the people that she knew, he was the only one who was cruel. Seeing her not responding, Joshua sighed once again. ¡°Theo went to the police station to file a report this morning. He said that I intended to destroy you while you were drunk. The Sea City police force is taking this matter seriously, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s still in the police station, giving a detailed statement. The police aren¡¯t the only ones who¡¯ll investigate this matter. I¡¯ll investigate this for you, too.¡° Luna looked up at him. Joshua¡¯s eyes were deep. From his look¡­ She felt that he was not lying to her. However, the pursuersst night clearly mentioned that Joshua was the one who sent them. Not only did she hear it from Theo, but she also heard it herself that the pursuers mentioned Joshua¡¯s name. If they were not his men, then who would be so bold as to impersonate him and chase after her all over Sea City? Not long after, the car arrived at the hotel. Exiting the elevator, Luna immediately took her key card and headed to her room. She nned to have a good shower and collect her thoughts before she could properly analyze what Joshua said. However, she did not expect that the moment she opened her door, Joshua immediately squeezed past her into her room and sat on the sofa. She stood by the entrance. ¡°Mr. Lynch, this is my room.¡° Joshua ignored her. He unbuttoned his shirt. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Joshua, what are you doing?¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He swept her a nce and undressed the bandage that was drenched with blood. ¡°Help me apply some medication.¡° Luna was taken aback as she chewed on her lip. Hesitant, she then closed the door and walked to him. She took the first aid kit and sat next to him. ¡° Shouldn¡¯t Mrs. Lynch help you do this?¡° she scoffed as she searched for medication. Joshuaughed. ¡±You want me to take off my shirt and show her the marks you left on my body?¡± Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Luna instantly blushed. Sheid her eyes on the bite marks on Joshua¡¯s left shoulder. When they were deep in the throes of passion, she bit his shoulder harshly out of anger for the things he did the night before. It left a mark. She did not know what went through her head back there. Perhaps she felt that since Joshua was willing to treat her that way all because of Alice, she was going to leave a mark on Joshua¡¯s body for Alice to see! However¡­ If the truth was as Joshua said, someone was impersonating him, hiring escorts to chase after her She was at a huge loss. Not only did she make the first move, letting Joshua eat her up, but she also left a mark on his body. If Alice saw it and got angry, it would be huge trouble. At that thought, Luna¡¯s eyes darkened. She carefully dressed his wounds as she murmured, ¡°I was angry at that time¡­¡° ¡°Mmh. ¡° Joshua tly smiled. ¡°Just because of your momentary anger, you¡¯ll have to be in charge of applying medication for me for the next few days.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Okay.¡° He got injured because of her. It was only right that she took care of him. Furthermore, if she truly misunderstood him, it would be wise to not Alice see the bite marks on his shoulders to save her unnecessary troubles. Rumble! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Not long after applying medication for her, a rumble rang out gently in the room. Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. Luna chuckled rather stiffly. ¡°I barely had anythingst night. I only drank, but I then puked a few rounds at the hotel. I haven¡¯t had any food up till now¡­¡° Being hungry was not an embarrassment, was it? Joshua chuckled gently. He picked the phone up and dialed Lucas. ¡°Send us some food.¡° Lucas nodded. ¡°Is it for you only? Or, for you and Mrs. Lynch?¡° ¡°It¡¯s for me and Luna. Send it over to Luna¡¯s room.¡° Lucas, on the other end of the call, was silent for a while. ¡°Okay.¡° When Joshua hung up, Luna still dressed his wound with a clean bandage. As she concentrated on dressing his wound, she calmly asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t had any food, too?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°I had a business meeting with the local gangs in Sea City this morning. Once I got the news, I immediately rushed to Ben¡¯s house. Do you think I¡¯d have the time to eat?¡° Luna pursed her lips and said nothing. After a while, she took a deep breath. ¡°Is Ben¡¯s leg¡­alright?¡° She still remembered how Ben knelt on the floor when she got downstairs. The marble floor was covered in his blood. ¡°Nothing much.¡° Joshua lightly furrowed his brows. ¡°The local gang only cut him open a little.¡° Luna paused a little. ¡°D¡ªDid¡­you get them to do i bill Joshua swept her a nce. He did not answer her question. ¡°I initially thought that you didn¡¯t get along well with Ben and his wife. I was afraid that they¡¯d hurt you in their home, and that was why I rushed over to look for you. Who would¡¯ve thought.¡° Joshua swept Luna a nce. ¡°Not only were you not hurt, but you were also livingfortably in their home. I¡¯m curious.¡° Joshua changed into a morefortable position on the sofa. He fixed his gaze on Luna. ¡°Gwen always had a conflict with you every time she met you. She¡¯s Alice¡¯s best friend. She¡¯d want to beat you up on Alice¡¯s behalf every time she saw you.¡° Chapter 398 Chapter 398 ¡°Why did she choose to protect you this time?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna turned her head aside; she did not dare to look at Joshua. ¡°As I said, it¡¯s because of Theo.¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze was too aggressive. His dangerous gaze made Luna feel as if her secret would be exposed the very next second. ¡°Do you think I ¡®d buy that?¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°Theo is indeed an artist that Gwen and Ben like, but the main reason they like Theo is because of Alice. Because Alice likes him, the two of them got to know Theo¡¯s work and like his art.¡° Joshua looked at Luna¡¯s face. He wanted to see what sort of person she was from her face. ¡°Ben and Gwen wouldn¡¯t have betrayed Alice because of Theo.¡° Luna bit her lips. She did not know how to answer at that moment, so she took a deep breath and turned to look at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me. Did you get those men to hurt Ben?¡° Joshua looked at her. His gaze was ice-cold and ambiguous. ¡°What do you think?¡° Luna wanted to say that she thought that Joshua was the one who ordered them to do so. However, she wanted to see what sort of lie he coulde up with, so she chuckled. ¡°What I think is not the truth. It¡¯s just like how I thought you would not get me to drink at an event likest night, but I still drank in the end, isn¡¯t it?¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze fiercely stalled. After a moment, he turned his head away from her and averted his gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t get those men to do it.¡° His tone was cold and indifferent. ¡°Those people are the local gangs of Sea City. Ben is a local businessman and is also the son-inw of Andy Larson. The Larsons had a feud with the gangs, so the gangs were just finding a reason to take it out on Ben.¡° He cleared his throat. ¡°I got in touch with the gangs mainly to look for you and Theo. I didn¡¯t know that you two would be in Ben¡¯s house. I was also not clear that Ben and the local gangs had a feud going on.¡° With those few sentences, he cleared himself of any responsibility for Ben¡¯s injury. Luna looked at him. After a while, he smiled. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you sure are a tradesman. You have principles.¡° His principle was that at no time was he responsible for anything. Joshua could hear the sarcasm in her tone. He said nothing. He put on his shirt and leaned back on the sofa, scrolling through his phone. The room fell in instant silence. Luna also had nothing to do, so she sat on the other end of the sofa and started using her phone, too. She tapped the Sea City local news notification. She initially wanted to see the changes of Sea City for the past few years, but the moment she clicked on it¡­ It was a photo of her and Joshua. The location of the photo was the room where she was with Joshua at that moment. The photos were of her, either lying on Joshua, or clutching her chest with her hands while looking at Joshua, or having both her hands around Joshua¡¯s neck. The headline wrote, (Heiress of Larson Group, Gwen Larson Reveals That Joshua Lynch is a Wife- Cheating yboy! ] The report even stated in detail that when Luna and Joshua were doing those actions in the photo, Joshua¡¯s wife, Alice, was next door. Everyone on the inte berated them. Luna almost saw ck. Those photos. If she recalled correctly, those were the photos taken with the pinhole camera! Gwen and her father set up the pinhole camera. However, Gwen already knew her identity the night before¡­ Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Luna browsed through the news once more. The more she read them, the more suffocated she felt. The news not only stated Gwen¡¯s name, but there was even a voice recording of her. She yed the voice recording with trembling hands. At that instant, Gwen¡¯s calm and emotionless voice rang out throughout the room. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who exposed them. I¡¯m willing to bear legal responsibility for th¨¨se photos that I published. As for whether Luna and Joshua are having an inappropriate affair, l¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow and exin everything to everyone clearly. ¡°Tomorrow, nine in the morning, in the small auditorium near Sea City¡¯s Ocean Ray High School, I¡¯ll hold a small press conference. I wee all friends who are concerned about Luna interfering with Joshua¡¯s marriage to attend. I ¡¯11 answer all of your questions.¡° The recording ended there. Luna gasped as she held her phone tightly. Gwen just reunited with her the night before. She knew that Luna was Luna Gibson from back then, so why¡­? Also, the small auditorium near Ocean Ray High School. Ocean Ray was where she and Gwen attended. The small auditorium was once their most favorite ce. Back then, Gwen and she had aing-of-age ceremony at that auditorium. After the ceremony, they each left for university and had never contacted each other ever since. The small auditorium was thest ce Luna and Gwen had crossed paths. s, Gwen abruptly nned to hold a press conference at that auditorium, using her of being the mistress in Joshua and Alice¡¯s marriage¡­ Luna closed her eyes. Her heart was smashed to pieces. Unfortunately for her, Joshua¡¯s sneers rang in her ears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you became friends with Ben and Gwen because of Theo?¡° Joshua changed into a morefortable position as he held his phone in one hand, scrolling through the news expressionlessly. ¡°This is the friend that you mentioned?¡° Luna bit her lip harshly and said nothing. She had no more strength nor the mood to talk. On one hand, she was emotionally exhausted, and on the other hand, she was famished. She changed into a different posture andid on the sofa listlessly as she helplessly curled up into a ball. Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at her in front of him. The sunlight shone through the curtains from behind her. The exceptionally bright sunlight shone on her side profile, but it was as if she was hiding in the shadows. She had a thin body and an emaciated face. Her lips were still bruised from the bite he bit her a moment ago. It was bright, yet sad. She was like an injured small beast as she curled up on the sofa silently. He looked at her. His eyes gradually darkened. Truthfully, he felt strange, too. An hour ago, Gwen was still anxiously taking Ben to the hospital. How did she manage to shift her focus from Ben to Luna in a mere hour? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Moreover, when he brought men to Gwen¡¯s house, Gwen courageously blocked him at the entrance. Although her eyes had fear in them, she still told him firmly that Luna was not at her ce. If it were not for those men hurting Ben, Gwen would continue to insist that Luna was not there. Her reactions were proof of what Luna said a moment ago, that they had be friends. However¡­ How could someone change in such a short time? The two of them were quiet for a very long time until there was a knock on the door. Outside the room, Lucas carried two sets of lunch and carefully entered the room. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Perhaps realizing that the atmosphere was somewhat off, Lucas did not even say a single word. He put the lunch on the coffee table and ran off. The door was shut once again. Luna lifted her head and scanned the food on the table. It was food that she usually liked, yet she had no mood for food at that moment. s, she was far too hungry. She might be suffering emotionally, but that could not stop her hunger. Luna took a deep breath and got up from the sofa. She went over to the coffee table and sat down to take the food out. The aroma of the dishes awakened Luna¡¯s appetite, and she immediately picked up her utensils and ate hungrily. Halfway through, she finally felt not so hungry anymore. At the same time, she suddenly remembered that Joshua, next to her, also had not had any food. She pursed her lips and subconsciously turned her head. Joshua elegantly leaned back on the sofa. One hand was next to him, while the other was on the sofa. He looked at Luna tly. Seeing her looking at him, Joshua smiled a little, but his gaze was t. ¡°You go ahead first.¡° Luna did not react in time. She furrowed her brows and looked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t have breakfast, too? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡° ¡°Of course, I ann.¡° Joshua looked at her as if he was looking at a mentally challenged person. Then, he looked at his own injured right arm. ¡°Do you think I can feed myself right now?¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Luna paused a little before she remembered atst that he was injured. He had such a deep gash on his arm; he would not be able to feed himself. However¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t I get Lucas toe in¡ª¡° ¡°No need.¡° Joshua looked at her and chuckled lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do a great job of feeding me yesterday afternoon?¡° Luna shuddered and blushed inexplicably. She bit her lip and immediately lowered her head to continue eating. After a moment, she put down her utensils and let out a long sigh. She turned around. Joshua still looked at her humorously. Luna knew that she could not avoid it. She let out a long sigh of resignation before she picked up Joshua¡¯s utensils and carefully fed him. Joshua ate slowly and gracefully. Seeing him eat, Luna could not help but think back to the time when she and Joshua just got married. They just got married not long ago, and Joshua was admitted into the hospital due to overworking. At that time, seeing how haggard he looked, she insisted on making his meals, taking them to the hospital, and feeding him. She was just like at that moment¡ªgently and cautiously feeding him. Back then, Aura even mocked her by the side, saying how she was already so motherly even though she just got married. Later down the line, however¡­ When she nearly lost her life due to Aura and Joshua¡¯s schemes, when sheid on the hospital bed, putting all of her memories with Joshua aside, she realized that Aura¡¯s words were mocking her for her ignorance and stupidity. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡° Seeing how she furrowed her brows tightly, Joshua¡¯s brows began to furrow together as well. He thought that she was still troubled over the photo incident. ¡° I ¡®ll get Lucas to handle the photos. As for the press conference tomorrow morning, I have countless ways to stop her from holding it.¡° Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Luna could not help but pause a little at his words. After a moment, she came to her senses from those unpleasant memories. Luna looked up and shot Joshua a nce. ¡°We¡¯re in Sea City, not Banyan City.¡° Joshua gracefully took a bite. He sneered. ¡°I still have my ways, even if we¡¯re in Sea City, ¡° he said as-a-matter-o-factly. Luna shook her head. ¡°Whether or not you do, what about in the future? We still have to leave Sea City no matter what.¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°While we¡¯re still in Sea City, I still can retort to whatever she says, but if we leave and they bring this issue up again, we won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. His tone was cold and domineering as he scoffed, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t handle a weak family like the Larsons?¡° As long as he wanted to, Joshua could do it even if they left Sea City. He could have had Gwen swallow this matter forever. Of course, Luna also knew of his capabilities. It was just that¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe you too many favors.¡° She lowered her eyes and looked at the injury on his arm. ¡°This is more than enough for me. Since Gwen ising for me, I can handle this myself. I don¡¯t need you to worry for me, Mr. Lynch.¡° She raised her brows slightly. ¡°Otherwise, if Mrs. Lynch hears about this, she¡¯d force me to drink again.¡° Upon hearing her mentioning Alice, Joshua slightly furrowed his brows. He said nothing. Soon, Luna fed Joshua all of his food. She kept the empty boxes and threw them into the bin by the side before eyeing Joshua. ¡°I ¡®ve dressed your wound, and you¡¯ve also had your meal already. Perhaps you should go back, Mr. Lynch? I want to have a proper rest.¡° Joshua looked at her aloofly. He stood up, turned, and left. The door was shut. Luna took a long sigh. Sheid on the sofa, spent as she closed her eyes depressingly. Her mind was filled with what Gwen said in the recording. Gwen said those words with conviction. However¡­ Luna did not believe that Gwen would do that sort of thing after knowing her true identity. Thus¡­ Did Gwen do that of her own volition, or did something bother Gwen behind the scenes? Sea City Central Hospital. Hailey smiled lightly and looked at the busy Gwen in front of her. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for so long. Do you want some water?¡° Gwen furrowed her brows and nced at her phone. She shook her head. ¡°No need. Two more phone interviews, and it¡¯s done.¡° Hailey gracefully smiled at Gwen¡¯s words. ¡°Gwennie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word. As long as you help Mrs. Lynch defeat Luna at the press conference tomorrow, I¡¯ll let Uncle Andy go.¡° She then passed the tea which she had poured to Gwen. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Uncle Andy and I go way back, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for him as well. He¡¯s currently staying in the backyard of the Walters¡¯ mansion, livingfortably.¡° Gwen gripped her phone so hard that her knuckles turned while. Everyone knew that the backyard of the Walters¡¯ mansion was a prison! That ce was heavily guarded, and it never saw daylight. It was a ce they used to trap traitors of the Walter family! However, Gwen¡¯s father was not a traitor. He did not do anything wrong that offended the Walter family. He was trapped in the prison just because Alice and Hailey wanted to bring Luna down, so they used him to threaten Gwen! Gwen bit her lips harshly. She calmly epted and finished the two phone interviews. In the end, she looked at Hailey tly. ¡°Ms. Hailey, I¡¯ve done what you asked. More than ten phone interviews and tomorrow¡¯s press conference. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s enough to show you my sincerity?¡± Haileyughed arrogantly. She lowered her head and sent a message. After a moment, she looked up at Gwen. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I look forward to your press conference tomorrow.¡± Chapter 402 Chapter 402 ¡°You¡¯ll be reunited with Uncle Andy.¡° Hailey then kept her phone and left. The moment she left, Gwen received a call from Alice. ¡°Gwennie¡­¡° Alice¡¯s voice on the other end of the call sounded like she was crying. ¡°Thank you so much for helping me! You¡¯re my BFF! ¡° Gwen gnawed more on her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it¡­¡° Alice chatted with Gwen excitedly for a while before she ended the call. ¡°Gwennie.¡° Ben, who was lying on the bed, looked at Gwen helplessly. ¡°Are you really¡­nning to defame Luna in the press conference tomorrow morning?¡° Gwen closed her eyes. ¡°I have no choice.¡° Even if Luna was her best friend in high school, they still did not have enough power to go against them. Alice had the support of Hailey, while Hailey had the support of the Walter family, who was powerful enough to control the entire Sea City. She could not be offended. Lunaid on the sofa and fell asleep unknowingly. After a long while, her phone rang. It was a call from Theo. ¡°Luna, where are you now?¡° His voice was filled with anxiety. ¡°I just came out from the police station and heard people start talking about you. I immediately called Ben. He said you¡¯ve been taken by Joshua! Are you alright? Did Joshua do anything to you?¡° ¡°No. He took me back to the hotel. Why don¡¯t youe to the hotel and look for me?¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Ben¡­ What else did he tell you, other than I was taken away by Joshua?¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Theo, on the other end of the call, fell silent for a while. ¡°He said that Gwen has her own difficulties, too.¡° Theo sighed helplessly. ¡°Who did you say was targeting you? Is it Alice? But¡­ This is Sea City, and Alice isn¡¯t from here. Where did she get so much power to be able to threaten Gwen, who is a local?¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°I want to know as well.¡° Gwen was not only a local in Sea City. Her father, Andy Larson, even opened thergest five-star hotel in Sea City. Technically, there were not many people who could threaten her. Suddenly, Hailey Walter¡¯s face appeared in Luna¡¯s mind. She bit her lip. In Sea City, it seemed like only the Walter family would be able to threaten the Larsons and had Gwen willingly submit. She held her phone and was silent for a very long time. ¡°I¡¯m on the way to your hotel. Do you want toe to get me in the lobby?¡° Seeing how there was no response from Luna, Theo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I ¡®ll end up in the wrong room. I¡¯m also afraid that Joshua¡¯s men would stop me from getting to you.¡° Luna was silent for a while. She stood up. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡° Luna hung up the call. She casually put on a coat and headed out of the door. The moment she opened the door, the door from the room next to hers opened, too. She subconsciously turned to look. Alice looked at her in surprise. After a moment, her surprise turned into condescension. ¡°Ms. Luna, when did you get back? I heard that you colluded with Yuri and hit Lucas unconscious, just so you could spend time with Theo.¡° Alice smiled. She looked at Luna¡¯s room behind her. ¡°Did youe back alone? Where is Theo?¡° At that, Alice seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She reached out and covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Theo saw the news and got angry at you? The people of Sea City sure like to spread rumors.¡° Then, Alice smiled at Luna. ¡°Do you know where Theo is? Why don¡¯t I help you persuade him to be less petty? After all, my husband, Joshua, is too exceptional. I don¡¯t me you.¡± Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Luna was toozy to continue the nonsense with Alice. She looked at the woman who tantly tried to provoke her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mrs. Lynch, you¡¯ll have to keep a watchful eye on him. Otherwise¡­¡° Luna smiled as she walked up to Alice to whisper into her ear, ¡°Otherwise, if another womanes along and takes Mr. Lynch, all your lies will be in vain.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna turned and left, leaving Alice with shock and rage in her eyes. Thetter was rooted where she stood and watched as Luna left. Her fists were clenched tightly. Luna grew even more arrogant! Down at the lobby, Luna sat on the sofa in her trench coat and waited for Theo to arrive. She was a little sleepy, so she closed her eyes to rest a little on the sofa. ¡°Where did our boss go today?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know. No matter how we contacted him, his assistant was the one that replied, but we can¡¯t take the assistant¡¯s word as instructions from the boss. How annoying! ¡° ¡°Won¡¯t Boss alwayse around during noon to make his rounds, though? He¡¯s not here today. Did something happen to him?¡° The hotel staffs¡¯ voices rang in Luna¡¯s ears. Her brows furrowed instinctively. Andy Larson, missing? Her instincts told her that Andy Larson¡¯s absence had something to do with Gwen¡¯s change in attitude toward her. She opened her eyes and walked to the staff that discussed among one another. After questioning them, Luna was almost definite that something had happened to Andy. A middle -aged man who had a regrly scheduled life had sudden changes in his schedule where his assistant could not even contact him. If he was not sick, something must have happened to him. Luna took a deep breath. She sat down in the corner of the lounge on the sofa. Then, she pressed the on ¨C button on her ne. ¡°Mommy.¡° Nigel¡¯s low child voice came from the ne. ¡°I know about the Sea City incident already. ording to the clues I can get from the surveince through the inte¡­¡° Nigel sighed. ¡°Your friend¡¯s father is now trapped in the prison in the Walter family¡¯s backyard. That¡¯s why she said those things.¡° Listening to Nigel, Luna could not help but smile. ¡° How did you know what I was going to ask you?¡° ¡°Because I¡¯m concerned for you! ¡° On the other end of the call, Nigel sighed a little. ¡° Ever since avoiding Joshua¡¯s inspection, I automatically cut off your contact with Neil and Nellie, changing it to a recording. Since the two of them can¡¯t contact you, I have to work harder to help you investigate everything in Sea City. I have to take better care of you on my siblings¡¯ behalf! ¡° Luna was moved. She clutched the ne in her hand tightly. ¡° Thank you for taking so good care of me. The news you gave me is very useful.¡° Nigel wasparably much more sensible as he noted Luna¡¯s emotions. ¡°Mommy, what are you nning to do now? Your friend has difficulties, but if she unfairly uses you, we shoulde up with a n.¡° Luna rubbed the center of her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should have a second n, too?¡° Nigel was silent for a while. ¡°Mommy, are you nning to rescue Gwen¡¯s father out? I advise you to dismiss this idea. Not just anybody can enter the Walter family¡¯s prison. Moreover, even if you can open them, you have to get past the guards. The only people you could use now are Zach and Yuri. Although both of them are loyal, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re a match for the Walter family guards.¡° Luna sighed. On some matters, Nigel was so calm that it was terrifying. She was silent for a while. ¡°Let me handle this matter. I have a way of getting him out.¡° Luna was about to say something else, but Theo had arrived through the main entrance. Luna hurriedly bade Nigel farewell before she walked over to wee Nigel. Theo bought a lot of fruits. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 As they got into her room, Theo washed the fruits and put them in front of Luna. ¡°What do you n to do? Just now, during the phone call, Ben was insistent. He said that they were just trying to survive. They¡¯re not going to cancel the press conference tomorrow, and Gwen is going ording to n and telling your story.¡° Luna turned to look at Theo and smiled. ¡°Are you trying to say that I need to have a follow-up exnation, too?¡° Theo paused for a while before he nodded. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to.¡° Luna smiled and hugged her knees. She looked into the distance. ¡°Theo, do me a favor.¡° The next day. Gwen¡¯s press conference went on as nned in the small auditorium near Ocean Ray High School. The small auditorium was filled to the brim with people. Reportersmented the small venue while they constantly took photos of Gwen on stage. Gwen, sitting on stage, leaned back against the chair and looked ahead, not knowing what she was looking at. Luna blended into the crowd and reporters. In her hand was the press pass which Theo acquired for her the day before. Luna found a corner and sat down. She was wearing an earpiece in her left ear. Theo¡¯s voice came from the earpiece, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the Walters. Don¡¯t worry; we have the help of the local gangs. Everything should be fine.¡° ¡°Stay safe, ¡° muttered Luna in a half-whisper. ¡°Rx! ¡° Luna took a deep breath at Theo¡¯s reply. She then looked up on stage when a woman¡¯s voice rang next to her ear. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that you came here on your Alice, who was also in disguise like Luna, sat down next to her. ¡°After the press conference is over, and if someone recognizes you¡­Joshua won¡¯t be able to help you this time.¡° Luna tly nced at Alice. She only saw a bodyguard from Lynch Group behind Alice, but she did not see Joshua. Not even Lucas. Luna¡¯s heart slightly sank. The scene of Joshua speaking with conviction the day before, that he would make sure Gwen would not talk, was on her mind. s, he did not even show up. As expected, Joshua was the most unreliable man on earth. Luna sat for a while and lowered her eyes, looking at her phone. The press conference was set for 9 am. It was already 8:40 am. If their n worked, they would be able to rescue Andy Larson out before Gwen said anything. Once Andy was saved, Gwen would not need to hold the press conference anymore.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Time passed, minute by minute. Just when it was two minutes to nine, Theo¡¯s voice finally came from the earpiece. ¡°Luna¡­¡° Theo was so disappointed that his tone was devoid of emotions. ¡°The prison is empty. Andy isn¡¯t here.¡° Luna instantly saw ck upon his words. At that moment, a ding rang out in the venue. Gwen took a deep breath. She looked up and picked up the microphone. ¡°Hello, everyone, my name is Gwen Larson. Today, I¡¯m going to talk about a woman named Luna¡­¡° Luna, down below the stage, shut her eyes helplessly. Did she think too highly of herself, or did she underestimate the Walter family? Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Theo did not find Andy. It was most likely that the Walter family predicted that someone would try to get Andy Larson out, so they moved him somewhere else beforehand. At that moment, no matter what they did, they were toote. Luna looked up at Gwen on stage, face devoid of emotions. Luna¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. She had no right and was in no position to me Gwen. After all, to Gwen, she was just a high school best friend that she had not met for many years. However, the person that the Walter family was holding hostage was her father. Everyone was selfish, just like Luna. Everything she did was just to cure Nigel¡¯s sickness. While Luna was in a daze, Gwen began, ¡°I ¡®ve always been unhappy with Luna.¡° Gwen gazed at the reporters¡¯ camera coldly, and her tone matched the energy in her eyes. ¡°When she was in Banyan City, there were already many news and rumors of her seducing Joshua Lynch. Joshua is the husband of my high school desk partner, Alice Gibson, so I had prejudices against her from the very beginning.¡° Gwen¡¯s words got the atmosphere charged up. Everyone held their breath as they waited for Gwen to continue. Alice crossed her legs as she sat next to Luna. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still time for you to leave.¡° Luna pursed her lips and said nothing. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But¡­¡° Suddenly, Gwen chuckled, and her tone changed, ¡° When I met Luna in person, I realized that she was far different from what I imagined her to be.¡° Luna suddenly lifted her head at Gwen¡¯s words. Gwen looked ahead determinedly, and her eyes seemed to twinkle. ¡°She¡¯s not a mistress. Not once has she ever thought of meddling in other people¡¯s lives. She is an exceptional jewelry designer, who has won many awards internationally. The only reason she chose to stay with the Lynch Group wasn¡¯t because she had intentions toward Joshua Lynch, but because she¡¯s a local of Banyan City. She dedicated herself to growing the jewelry industry of Banyan City.¡° The crowd was in an uproar at Gwen¡¯s words. Everyone, including Alice and Luna, looked at Gwen in shock. The small auditorium was instantly in a mor. After a while, a reporter finally came to their senses. They picked up the microphone and asked, ¡°Ms. Gwen, since you said that Luna didn¡¯t seduce Joshua, how do you exin those photos?¡° Gwen smiled. She took her phone and projected it on the screen live. ¡°There are other versions of the photos.¡° Gwen furrowed her brows and determinedly made those photos public. Everyone fell into chaos as the photos that were published were clearly filtered through. The photos could be seen as Luna seducing Joshua, but the photos that Gwen released were not the case. Once the whole set of photos were released, the truth was out. Joshua was interested in Luna¡¯s ne. He wanted to take the ne on her neck. Luna instinctively protected the ne on her neck. In those photos, the two of them were arguing back and forth for the ne. Everyone was stunned. How was this female staff seducing her boss? This was the boss trying to take his staff¡¯s personal belongings! Thest photo was shown. Joshua sat on the sofa as he fiddled with Luna¡¯s ne in his hand. Luna, who sat opposite him, was angry yet helpless. ¡°These are all the photos.¡° Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Gwen smiled at the reporters¡¯ camera. ¡°This is the truth.¡° Some reporters were unconvinced. ¡°But, Ms. Gwen, the photos you released previously were clearly trying to create a story. You also told everyone that Luna and Joshua are having an affair. How do you exin this?¡° Gwen took a deep breath and chuckled, ¡°I can only say that I was being threatened by someone. As for who, I will reveal itter. I can¡¯t tell everyone the truth behind this incident yet, because there are things I still have to make sure of.¡° Then, Gwen smiled and stood up. She bowed at the camera. ¡°I apologize for what I said yesterday. I also apologize to my friend, Luna. From the beginning, I have been going up against her. I have always been targeting her, but not only did she not mind, she even willingly forgave me and became friends with me. I¡¯m really happy.¡° Gwen, on stage, smiled as bright as theing -of- age ceremony back then. ¡°The reason I chose this venue for the press conference was because this is where I had mying-of- age ceremony. Previously, my best friend and I swore that once we grew up, we should bear responsibilities like adults. I have done it.¡° Luna, below the stage, looked at Gwen while clenching her fists tightly. She did not know what Gwen was thinking at that moment, but she was truly touched. She never expected that even after so many years of not contacting each other, Gwen still remembered the oath she took back then. Luna closed her eyes. When Gwen picked the venue for the press conference the day before, she should have already made the decision to clear her name, right? However, whether it was back then, or at that moment, Andy Larson was still in the hands of the Walter family. How much pressure she must have had to publish these photos and tell the truth¡­ ¡°Ms. Luna?¡° Just when Luna was feeling emotional, another man sitting next to her recognized her. He said in a loud voice, ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Luna, right? Who would have thought Luna would attend the press conference herself! ¡° The entire crowd¡¯s attention was on Luna upon the man¡¯s words. While everyone was paying attention to Luna, Alice instinctively blocked her face with the newspaper, yet someone could still recognize her. The press conference was abuzz with excitement. Luna and Alice were forced to stand up. ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡¯re sitting next to Ms. Alice. Did the two of youe together?¡° ¡°Even with the rumors online, the two of you could still sit next to each other. Does that mean that your rtionship is not how it seems online?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Ms. Alice, everyone on the inte said that Ms. Luna broke up with you and Mr. Lynch? What is your view on this?¡° The questions came over like cannonballs. Luna furrowed her brows. She did not n on answering them, but Alice¡¯s eyes sparkled. The next second, she reached out affectionately and grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re in a good rtionship. She is an exceptional jewelry designer of the Lynch Group, and I am the wife of the president. Naturally, we are close to each other.¡° Then, she pointed at the photos on stage. ¡°These photos. My husband thought that the ne looked good. He wanted to make one for me, that was why he snatched her ne over. Then, Alice smiled and looked at the camera. ¡°If we don¡¯t have a good rtionship, why would my husband bring Luna together with us on a business trip? Without my consent, he would not bring any other women out on a business trip. My husband and I are in a loving rtionship.¡° Upon her words, a female reporter stood up. ¡°But, why did I hear that you ganged up with outsiders and forced Ms. Luna to drinkst night, Mrs. Lynch?¡° Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Alice¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She furrowed her brows and looked at the female reporter with unfriendly eyes. ¡°I have never gotten anyone to force Luna to drink. Where did you hear it from?¡° Facing her unfriendly gaze and tone, the female reporter chuckled lightly, ¡°You¡¯re saying that no such thing happened?¡° Then, the reporter smiled. ¡°But the other witnesses there said otherwise.¡° Alice squinted her eyes. Clearly, the reporter came prepared. Thus, Alice changed her tactics. ¡°Of course, it happened.¡° She affectionately took Luna¡¯s hand and ced it in her palm. ¡°Luna and I are good friends, so I was deliberately ying a joke on her. She was taken away by someone while intoxicatedst night. My husband even sent someone to look for her.¡° Luna was extremely ufortable with the warmth of Alice¡¯s hand. She furrowed her brows and tried to retract her hands, but could not do so. The female reporter faraway furrowed her brows. She wanted to say something else, but others interrupted her. The reporters all rushed forward and took photos of Alice and Luna holding hands. ¡°Who would have thought that the two of you are so close to each other! The rumors have been dispelled! ¡° ¡°I knew it. Mrs. Lynch is such a good woman, how could she be betrayed¡­¡° ¡°Mrs. Lynch, you are so beautiful and virtuous¡­¡° Hearing the praises from the reporters, Luna felt disgusted. She understood clearly that if Gwen did not go the other way during the press conference, she would have been dragged down to the bottom of the darkest pits by Alice and the forces supporting her. In the end, Gwen was still on her side. However, not only did the main culprit, Alice, not receive any punishment or harm, but she was still holding her hand putting on an act in front of the public, pretending to be generous and virtuous! Luna bit her lips hard. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Alice had the exact face she had five years ago, but the things she did were as vicious as Aura! After a long time, the reporters finally finished taking their photos. They were about to leave. ¡°Everyone.¡° At that moment, Gwen took a deep breath. ¡°Actually, I still have a request.¡° Gwen bit her lips hard. ¡°Has everyone already forgotten that I have not announced the person that threatened me to defame Luna?¡° The reporters that were about to leave stopped in their tracks. Someone said, ¡°We¡¯ve already got the main story, who cares about who threatened you?¡° This sentence was exceptionally insulting to Luna. She flung Alice¡¯s hand away and turned to look at the reporters coldly. ¡°So, your duties as reporters are only to look for gossip and take photos? Now that Ms. Gwen is on stage saying that she was being threatened and controlled to do things that she did not want to do, yet you guys remain indifferent to that?¡° Upon Luna¡¯s words, the reporters looked at each other. After a while, a reporter smiled and looked up at Gwen, who turned pale, on stage. ¡°Tell us, Ms. Gwen, who was the one that threatened you and got you to defame Ms. Luna? We could write it while writing the report on Mrs. Lynch.¡° Gwen¡¯s face finally lost all of its colors. She forced herself to hold on and not pass out. ¡°I was about to say.¡° Gwen took a deep breath. ¡°The person who threatened me with my father¡¯s life and forced me to use Luna¡­¡° She red at the camera below the stage. ¡°The person is Hai¡­¡± Bang! Before Gwen could finish her sentence, someone kicked the door of the auditorium open. A haggard-looking Andy immediately rushed in and went up the stage. He grabbed Gwen¡¯s hand. ¡°My child, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Andy immediately smiled and looked at the crowd. ¡° No one threatened her. No one caused me any trouble either. This is a prank between Ms. Luna and my child. Please don¡¯t take it seriously! ¡° Then, Andy turned around and red at Gwen fiercely. He pulled her down the stage and headed backstage. Luna furrowed her brows. She wanted to say something but she noticed the man by the entrance. Joshua was standing there, tall and mighty. He noticed that Luna was looking at him. He tly smiled and lowered his head, fiddling with his phone. At the same time, Luna¡¯s phone rang. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 He sent her a message. (The Walters transferred Andy this morning. While they were transferring him, Lucas and I had been following them. Andy is fine. I¡¯ll handle the rest. This thing ends here.] Luna looked at her phone and stared at thest sentence, (This thing ends here]. Gwen¡¯s father was imprisoned and almost could not escape. Gwen almost killed her own father. She herself also almost got destroyed. All that was in exchange for Joshua¡¯s casual message brushing it off, saying, (This all ends here]. Luna remained in the same spot. She saw Alice running toward him and hugging his arm. She felt as if someone was stabbing her heart. Over and over again. He was always so indulgent and protective of Alice. Who the hell was she? She was nothing. Not back then, not at that moment. She did not dare think that if she returned back to him as Luna Gibson, just like Alice, would he treat her well? She guessed that it was unlikely. He could like many women. He could even like the woman that used her name and her face, but he would never like her no matter who she changed into. Luna was overwhelmed with helplessness and disappointment. Luna stood there in the auditorium until all the reporters left. Even when everything was over, she still did note to her senses. In the end, she was chased out by the janitor. ¡°You¡¯re still young. If there are problems, go and solve them. What use is crying! ¡° The janitor¡¯s words made Luna wipe her tears subconsciously. She was indeed crying. There were also a lot of tears. Lunaughed self-deprecatingly. Six years ago after the ident, she swore that she would never cry for Joshua anymore. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However¡­ she still could not help it. ¡°Luna.¡° Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice rang out. Luna subconsciously looked up. Gwen was standing in front of her. ¡°No one could contact you. Theo also said that he could not find you. I thought that you might be here. I was correct! ¡° She reached out and held Luna¡¯s cold hands. ¡°Are you crying?¡° Luna wiped away her tears. She grabbed Gwen¡¯s hand in return. ¡°Is uncle fine?¡° ¡°He is alright.¡° Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°Thanks to Joshua. If it were not for him, I would not be able to see my father anymore. My father exined it all to me. He said that Joshua knew that Hailey was the main culprit behind this, the Walters and the Lynches had a rtionship going on. He had to save some face for Walters, that was why he did not let me reveal Hailey¡¯s name.¡° Then, she could not help but sigh emotionally, ¡° Although I don¡¯t like Joshua, I have to admit that sometimes he has pretty high emotional intelligence. He would care about how others feel.¡° Luna closed her eyes and sneered, ¡°Yes. He cares about how others feel, except me.¡° Then, just when she was about to say something else, her phone rang. It was a call from Lucas. ¡°Mr. Lynch told me to tell you that the Walters are having dinner to catch up tonight. You have to be there.¡° Luna sneered, ¡°Hailey almost made me a mistress and I still have to socialize with her?¡° Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Lucas, on the other end of the call, was silent for a while. ¡°Luna, please don¡¯t direct your emotions at Mr. Lynch. He took a group of people to rescue Andy Larson this morning. If it were not for him, the things your friend said during the press conference were more than enough for her to not see her father forever. Mr. Lynch had no choice either. After all, the Walters and Lynches have a rtionship. Some things can¡¯t be done to the extreme.¡° Then, Lucas sighed. ¡°You have toe tonight, if not, you will regret it.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She wanted to say something else but Lucas had already hung up. ¡°Are you going tonight?¡° When she hung up, Gwen cautiously asked Luna. Luna closed her eyes and let out a long sigh, ¡°Yes.¡° If she were to not go, how would she know how far Joshua could go? Just because the Lynches and Walters had a rtionship, so Hailey could do all these to harm her and Joshua could just write it off casually? In the evening. Luna came to the Walters¡¯ house as promised. Gwen came together with her. Initially, Theo wanted to apany them but the Walters only allowed Luna to take one friend. After giving it much thought, Luna chose Gwen. The only reason being that the Walter family almost killed Gwen¡¯s father that day. The moment they got out of the car, they held hands and entered the Walters¡¯ mansion. The moment they entered, they bumped into Alice who was sitting by the corridors on a phone call. Upon seeing them enter, Alice hung up, smiled, and looked at Luna. ¡°You really came?¡° Then, she looked at Gwen next to Luna. ¡°And you brought my best friend along! ¡° Gwen¡¯s face turned blue. ¡°Alice! ¡° ¡°Why? Did you forget how you came to me to catch up in the first ce?¡° Alice lowered her gaze. She gently arranged the flowers by the corridor. ¡°If it weren¡¯t your idea to install a pinhole camera in the hotel room, how would I have thought about it?¡° Gwen and Luna were instantly stunned by Alice¡¯s words. Luna looked at Gwen in shock. Turns out¡­ It was Gwen who gave Alice the idea to install the pinhole camera? It made sense too. If it was not her, how would she have theplete set of photos of that day? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. If it were not for her, why would Gwen and Andy appear together the first moment after she found out about the pinhole camera? Gwen bit her lips and swept Luna an apologetic nce. Then, she red at Alice fiercely. ¡°Yes, the pinhole camera was indeed my idea, I also took those photos for you, but Alice, at that time, I truly thought that you were my best friend. You came crying to me saying how someone was spoiling your marriage but you could not find evidence to prove it! ¡°If you did note crying so sadly that day, I would never have given you such an idea! ¡° Alice chuckled lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you properly exin this to your best friend Luna.¡° Then, Alice suddenly thought of something and looked at Gwen. ¡°Luna is not from Sea City. She would still have to return to Banyan City, but Gwen, you¡¯re different. You still have to stay here. I¡¯m sure you know clearly what would happen to you if you offend the Walters.¡° Then, Alice sneered and strode away. Gwen, remaining in the same spot, red at Alice. She said nothing. ¡°Gwennie.¡° When Alice finally vanished within their sight, Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Gwen curiously. ¡°Do you have something on Alice and the Walters?¡° If she was right, Alice must have been deliberately waiting for them there. Upon seeing them, her words might seem like she was trying to drive a wedge in between them, but the main point should be thest sentence. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Alice was warning Gwen not to offend the Walter family. That meant that Gwen had something on the Walters that could offend them. ¡°No, ¡° Gwen denied. ¡°How could I have something on them? If I had, why would I be threatened by them?¡° Luna looked at her confusedly. However, upon a closer thought, it made sense too. If Gwen had something on them, how would she be threatened by them? Luna took a deep breath and hugged Gwen¡¯s arm. ¡° Let¡¯s go in.¡° Gwen secretly let out a sigh of relief where Luna could not see her. Actually, she knew what Alice was trying to remind her of. Because the pinhole camera has previously captured Hailey calling Alice Ms. Hailey respectfully. The Walter family prepared a feast. Old Mr. Walter was sitting in the main seat, smiling, and raising his wine ss. ¡°Joshua, time flies. You¡¯re returning to Banyan City in a blink of an eye. Please send my regards to your grandmother and your father! ¡° Joshua smiled and downed his ss of wine. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Dennis. ¡°But.¡° Joshua nced at Hailey, who was next to Old Mr. Walter. ¡°I have a favor I hope that you could help me with before I leave Sea City, Uncle Dennis.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Old Mr. Walter waved his hands generously. ¡°Tell me! As long as you tell me, I will help you as best as I can! ¡° ¡°Thank you, Uncle Dennis.¡° Joshua calmly ced the empty wine ss on the table. He swept Hailey a cold nce. ¡°I want to ask Ms. Hailey. Do you have any grudges with a staff member of mine called Luna?¡° Hailey was stunned. Her face turned pale instantly. She picked up the wine ss with trembling hands and took a sip of alcohol to boost her courage. ¡°I have no grudge with her.¡° ¡°That¡¯s good, then. ¡° Joshua elegantly leaned back. ¡° But, I have found out a couple of interesting things in the past few days.¡° Then, he epted a document from Lucas and ced them in front of Old Mr. Walter. ¡°Uncle Dennis, you can have a look. ¡°First, when we were inspecting the factory previously, Ms. Hailey arranged for a person called Gavin to apany us. Later on, when my men interrogated him, Gavin admitted that he was under Ms. Hailey¡¯s orders. That was why he kept harassing my staff. ¡°Later on, when we went to the factory, a huge ore flew toward Luna and almost hit her. I thought it was strange too. How could such a sessful factory from the Walter Group have such a reckless ident? So I got my men to investigate it. It was also under orders from Ms. Hailey.¡° Everyone was so shocked at Joshua¡¯s words that they were rendered speechless. Luna looked at Joshua in a daze. She never would have thought that all these incidents had been instructed by someone. If Joshua did not say anything or investigated it, she would not have suspected it at all. ¡°Also.¡° Joshua calmly swept a nce at Hailey¡¯s pale face. ¡°That night, Mr. Scott forced Luna to drink. When she was drunk, she was taken away¡­ by a friend. Later on, a group of people using my name, brought five escorts to look for Luna, trying to ruin her by taking photos of her and threatening her. After investigation, these people had been sent by Ms. Hailey too.¡° Then, he smiled, with his smiles not reaching his eyes. ¡°May I ask then, Ms. Hailey, how much of a grudge do you have with Luna that you had to use all your power to target her?¡° Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Hailey¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Her face lost all of its colors. She nced at Alice rather anxiously. Alice pretended that she did not notice her gaze. She lowered her head and ate calmly. Hailey then turned to look at Old Mr. Walter. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Although Old Mr. Walter was unhappy, he was still her father on the surface. He cleared his throat and swept Hailey a cold nce. ¡°Hailey, what Mr. Lynch is saying, is it true?¡° Hailey¡¯s face was much paler than the wall behind her. She bit her lips. ¡°This is all not true! ¡° Then, she reached her hand out and pointed at Luna. ¡°She¡¯s trying to use me! She has been jealous of me being the heiress of the Walters since birth, so she deliberately used all these to frame me! ¡° Luna could not help but furrowed her brows at Hailey¡¯s words. She found itical. She has said nothing from the start. If Joshua said nothing, she did not even know that all these coincidences were under the orders of someone else. However, Hailey dared to turn it around and say that she was framing her? Luna gracefully put her utensils down. She calmly nced at Hailey. ¡°Ms. Hailey, I suggest you think before you speak. First, I am not from Sea City. Your achievements in Sea City have nothing to do with me. I am only here for a couple of days. In the past few days, other than meeting you briefly at the reception previously, I have never seen you before. Why should I be jealous of someone who I have barely met, let alone frame?¡° Hailey¡¯s expressions suddenly turned ugly. She harrumphed coldly and crossed her arms around her chest. She looked at Luna condescendingly. ¡°A brief encounter with me is enough for you to be jealous of me for your entire life! If it was not because of jealousy, why would you want to frame me?¡° Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I do not have a social status like yours,ing from a noble family, but no matter how noble your family, it is just a mere facade. ¡°I came from a humble background, but I worked hard to be the best jewelry designer in Europe. Now that I¡¯m back in Banyan City, I ¡®m the principal Design Director of Lynch Group.¡° Then, Luna raised her eyebrows and swept Hailey a cold ce. ¡°As for you, Ms. Hailey. I have heard of your news. All these years, other than cosmetic surgeries, it seems like you have done nothing much?¡° Alice and Hailey¡¯s faces instantly turned pale at her words. Old Mr. Walter had a rather ugly expression too. Luna slightly frowned. She knew that she had crossed the line a little. Thus, sheughed gently, ¡°Ms. Hailey, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m only trying to say that you¡¯re not worthy for me to be jealous about nor enough for me to frame you. ¡°Also.¡± Luna took a deep breath. ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯m hearing this from Mr. Lynch. If you said that you are being framed, the person that framed you should be Mr. Lynch and not me.¡± Then, she picked up her utensils and continued eating with no regard for anybody. Joshua narrowed his eyes at Luna¡¯s calm reaction. After a while, he lifted his head and looked at Old Mr. Walter and Hailey. ¡°Luna does not know about this. I alone got someone to investigate this, including the incident this morning.¡± Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Joshua gently knocked the table with one hand. ¡° When Ms. Gwen wanted to expose Ms. Hailey during the press conference, I also stopped her. I did this because of the rtionship between the Lynches and the Walters. I¡¯m willing to save the Walter family some face in front of the Sea City public.¡° Then, Joshua raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course, if Ms. Hailey thinks that I¡¯m framing her, I could only reveal all this evidence to the media. I¡¯ll let the public be the judge.¡° Joshua looked at Hailey with an extremely sharp gaze. ¡°Let them judge for themselves whether I am framing Ms. Hailey or is she targeting my staff?¡° The entire dining room was in dead silence upon his words. Old Mr. Walter looked at Alice, who was eating with her head lowered. Then, he looked at Hailey, whose face was miserably pale. He harrumphed coldly and mmed the table fiercely. ¡°You unworthy daughter, kneel! ¡° Hailey was stunned. She immediately got up and knelt on the ground Old Mr. Walter was so furious his face was flushed. He pointed at Hailey on the ground with a trembling hand. ¡°I have already told you earlier that some things are not meant to be! You insist on having them! Now that you have them, you started to act all high and mighty. Just because you think that you have the Walter family to support you, you do whatever you want in Sea City. Is that it?¡° On the surface, Old Mr. Walter was reprimanding Hailey, but in fact, he was directing it at Alice who was eating with her head lowered. Alice buried her head and kept eating non-stop. However, looking over from Gwen¡¯s angle, one could still see that her face was miserably pale.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Starting from today, you are no longer my child. You have no rtionships with the Walter family!¡° Old Mr. Walter rebuked coldly. Hailey, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at Old Mr. Walter in shock. ¡°Master¡­what nonsense are you talking about? I¡­¡° Although she was not the real Hailey, she was assuming the role of Hailey at that moment. If Old Mr. Walter was cutting off ties with her, that meant¡­ That meant that Alice would not be able to return to the Walter family in the future! Old Mr. Walter harrumphed coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one talking nonsense! You have done so many terrible things. Mr. Lynch is willing to let me deal with you personally. He has given you more than enough respect already! ¡°You are not allowed to have this meal! Go up and pack. The butler will send you out of the country. You¡¯re not allowed toe back for the next five years! Since you like to do whatever you want to do in Sea City, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯te back in the next five years! ¡° Hailey was stunned for a very long time. After a while, she subconsciously looked at Alice. Alice has already finished her meal. She was ying with her phone as if this had nothing to do with her. Hailey took a deep breath, slowly got up, and headed upstairs. Seeing her leave, Old Mr. Walter exhaled deeply. He turned and smiled at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, are you satisfied with this?¡° Joshua smiled a little. He turned and looked at Luna. ¡° Are you satisfied?¡° Luna did not expect that he would leave such a difficult problem to her. She was in a daze for a few seconds before she looked at Old Mr. Walter. ¡°Old Mr. Walter, I have a question I can¡¯t seem to figure out.¡° ¡°Tell me.¡° ¡°My friend and I asked around in Sea City yesterday. Everyone said that only with your permission could they lock people up in the Walter family prison in the backyard. Even your wife could not simply lock anyone up. Does that mean that you have a part in the kidnapping of Gwen¡¯s father, Andy?¡° Chapter 413 Chapter 413 The atmosphere in the dining room turned silent. Old Mr. Walter¡¯s expressions were somewhat ugly. He looked at Luna coldly and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°How concerned you are of the Walter family, Ms. Luna. You are right. Previously, only with my permission could they use the prison.¡° Then, he inconspicuously swept a nce at Alice, whose head was buried extremely low. His voice was quite cold, ¡°But it¡¯s different now. The Walter family prison is not only under mymand, but my daughter¡¯s too.¡° Old Mr. Walter stroked his beard. ¡°After all, I only have that one daughter. She will be taking over everything in the future, so I gave her the power to the prison. However, I did not expect that she would misuse the freedom I gave her to do such things. ¡° Luna has long expected this response from Old Mr. Walter. Thus, she smiled. ¡°Then the news from the outside world is indeedgging behind.¡° Luna lowered her eyes, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. ¡°Mr. Walter, you should update the news to prevent further unnecessary misunderstandings.¡° Then, she swept a nce at Gwen, who was pale in the face. ¡°The incident where Andy was kidnapped and locked up in prison, although Ms. Hailey was the one that did it, from the outside, since only you have the authority to lock people up, so this was done by you.¡° Luna¡¯s voice was calm, but every word was spoken with weight. ¡°The Larson family have been family friends with the Walter family. Mr. Larson has done so many things for you too. You should clear your name and rify your innocence, so as not to hurt the feelings of others who do things for you too.¡° Luna¡¯s words shocked everybody there. Gwen subconsciously turned to look at Luna, her eyes were filled with gratitude. Joshua smiled a little. Luna¡¯s intention was obvious. She was paving a way for Andy and Gwen so that they could continue surviving in Sea City in the future. At least, after she pointed this matter out to Old Mr. Walter, he has to apologize to Andy no matter what for the sake of his respect. Also, Old Mr. Walter could not make things difficult for Andy for the time being. If not, others would think that he was taking it out on them because of Hailey. Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at Luna¡¯s petite, exquisite face. This woman has exceeded his expectations of her time and time again. He thought that Luna would mention the prison incident just to me Old Mr. Walter. He never would have thought that she was looking out for Gwen and Andy. However, Gwen and she were rivals just a few days ago. Just because Theo brought her to Gwen and Ben¡¯s house to spend the night, the two of them had be such good friends? One did not care about her father¡¯s survival, only wanting to clear Luna¡¯s name during the press conference. The other gave up the opportunity to me the person who hurt her, just to make sure that Gwen would not be bullied in Sea City in the future. At that thought, Joshua turned to look at Alice. Initially, at this table, Alice should be the one who should be closest to Gwen. However, why did Luna and Gwen be good friends instead in the end, while Alice became the outsider? Everything that Luna was saying and doing at that moment only seemed to be logical if it was Alice doing them. However¡­ Alice only buried her head and ate non-stop. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Noticing his gaze, Alice looked up and smiled prettily. ¡°Why are you not eating but looking at me?¡° Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Joshua smiled. ¡°I thought that you would have said something.¡° Alice shuddered a little. After a moment, she lifted her head, smiled, and looked at Luna. ¡°If Joshua did not say it, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Ms. Hailey had done so many things.¡° Then, she weighed her words before saying with a smile, ¡°Perhaps Ms. Hailey is jealous of Ms. Luna¡¯s talent? After all, Luna is an exceptional jewelry designer. The Walter family is also in the jewelry business. Why would Ms. Hailey want to get rid of such a talented designer like Luna?¡° Her indifferent statement did not mention her previous best friend, Gwen. Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. His Luna Gibson in the past was not a person like that. She was a kindhearted and gentle woman. She would always care about other people¡¯s feelings. For example, ording to Luna Gibson in the past, the words that Luna said on behalf of the Larson family, she would say them too. However, at that moment, not only did Alice not help the Larson family, but when he asked her to say a word or two, she only said unhelpful things. Was it time that changed her, or¡­ The meal ended with Old Mr. Walter apologizing politely to Gwen. After the meal, Luna took the initiative to visit Gwen¡¯s father with her. Joshua had some work to do. He arranged a few bodyguards to wait for Alice outside and left first. After everyone left, only Alice and Old Mr. Walter were left in the dining room. ¡°I told you to not be too greedy.¡° Old Mr. Walter lit a cigarette and swept Alice a cold nce. ¡°Ever since you had the surgery to change into this face, I have warned you that if you are N?velDrama.Org owns this text. going to assume another person¡¯s identity, you have to forget that your past that you are the heiress to the Walter family! ¡°Look at what happened. You think that just because you are in Sea City, you are in your territory. You used all your power to deal with Luna! ¡° Then, he harrumphed coldly, ¡°If it were not for the scapegoat to take your me, how would you have nned to handle this?¡° Alice shrugged. She reached her slender finger out and gently fiddled with the ss on the table. ¡°I never would have thought that Joshua would value her so much. He actually even investigated this incident.¡° He even managed to investigate Gavin, whom she hired to harass Luna. How much did Joshua value Luna? ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know about your wrongdoings, don¡¯t do them! ¡° Old Mr. Walter red at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said just now. I¡¯m going to send you overseas to study for five years. In five years¡¯ time, if you can truly be the real Mrs. Lynch, I ¡¯11 treat it as if you are not my daughter. However, if someone were to expose you, I¡¯ll resume your identity as my daughter after five years when youe back.¡° Alicezily responded. Old Mr. Walter sighed resentfully, ¡°For the next five years, the Walter family no longer has an heiress. You cannot do bad things in her name! ¡° ¡°I know.¡° Alice swept an annoyed nce at Old Mr. Walter. ¡°I¡¯ll be better in the future. I ¡®m only being arrogant now because no matter what I do, I have a scapegoat to me it on.¡° Then, she sneered, ¡°That puppet. I got her to take my ce just to be a scapegoat. She still foolishly thinks that she would live a good life as the heiress of the Walter family. How pathetic.¡° Hailey, who was upstairs, just got the news that Joshua had left. She was about to anxiously head down. Just when she was at the railings of the second floor, she heard Alice¡¯s cold voiceing from below. Hailey subconsciously took a few steps back. Her heart sank in disappointment and in despair. In the end, she directly went back to her room, picked up her phone, and dialed a number. ¡±Mr. Lynch, I have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 415 Chapter 415 When he received Hailey¡¯s call, Joshua was sitting in the car having a simple international meeting. He did not know why but since the afternoon the day before, Lynch Group has been constantly hacked by foreign hackers. All of them were skillful hackers. Even Joshua would need some time to solve them. After the hackers infiltrated past the Lynch Group¡¯s firewall, they went straight for the Lynch Group¡¯s core data. It was as if they were determined to make Lynch Group go bankrupt at all costs. At the same time, Malcolm Quinn of the Quinn Group also began to take advantage of the opportunity. In less than two days, the Lynch Group was being attacked from front and back. Joshua¡¯s instincts told him that these things had something to do with Luna. First, Malcolm and Luna are good friends and future fianc¨¦s. Also, the hacker¡­ he might very possibly be the one that had always been helping Luna. However, the defamations of Luna on the inte were done by Hailey of the Walter family. Why would Malcolm and the hacker target the Lynch Group? Just when Joshua was still confused, Hailey called him. He initially did not want to pick it up. After a moment of hesitation, he still picked it up, in the end. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I have something to tell you. ¡° On the other end of the call, Hailey¡¯s voice was trembling and it sounded like she was crying. Joshua furrowed his brows. He replied calmly, ¡°Tell me.¡° He never had ever liked Hailey. ¡°Can you help me? I don¡¯t want to go away¡­¡° Hailey was crying. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the real heiress of the Walter family. I¡¯m not Hailey Walters! The real Hailey is someone else. She is¡­¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hailey, who are you talking with on the phone?¡° Before Hailey could finish her sentence, Old Mr. Walter¡¯s cold voice rang out. Thud! The call was dropped. What the hell was this father-daughter duo doing? In order to keep Hailey from going overseas, were they trying to ask for pity? Joshua took a deep breath. Before he could give it closer thought, another call for help came from the data center in hisputer. Joshua squinted his eyes. He took hisputer over and caught himself in another round of tough battle. Luna apanied Gwen to the hospital. Although the injury on Ben¡¯s leg did not affect his bones or tendons, the gash was deep. He would not be able to walk for a month. Luna sat on the chair and looked at Gwen gently feeding Ben porridge. She could not help but feel emotional. ¡°Even when we were in school back then, I had already thought that you two are a great match.¡° Ben chuckled gently. ¡°When we were in school, the person I liked was you, but you always persuaded me to consider Gwen. At that time, I always thought that she was rather foolish. Now it looks like¡­¡° Ben looked at Gwen tenderly. ¡°Luna¡¯s judgment is much better than mine. If I were to pursue Gwen in high school, I would have been happier much earlier.¡° Gwen blushed at his words. She gave him a scornful re, then fed him porridge gently. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡° Luna helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°Get a room, you two.¡° Gwen blushed. ¡°Luna, what do you n to do next?¡° ¡°No ns.¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°It will still be the same from the beginning. Get pregnant and cure Nigel. Then we¡¯ll see about it.¡° Gwen sighed, ¡°When I heard the news that you married Joshua, Ben and I were still happy for you. We thought that you had married a great man. Who would have thought¡­¡° Before she could finish her sentence, Gwen¡¯s phone rang. She furrowed her brows and picked up. ¡±Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Andy, on the other end of the line, said something when Gwen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. After a while, she hung up. She looked at Luna closely. ¡°Hailey Walter is dead. She jumped off a building.¡° Luna felt every ounce of her muscle stiffened. Hailey Walter¡­ was dead? She killed herself? Luna retreated a few steps back. More than an hour ago, Hailey was still having lunch with them. How did she just¡­ die like that? ¡°Perhaps she felt shameful and did not want to go overseas?¡° Gwen sighed, ¡°Hailey is a prouddy. She would not be able to withstand such humiliation.¡° Luna thought it was unbelievable. In the dining room a moment ago, Hailey seemed to have epted Old Mr. Walter¡¯s arrangement. She even went up to pack her bags, why so suddenly¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hailey¡¯s memorial service was done in a simple manner. It did not feel in line with the amount of grief Old Mr. Walter felt of losing his beloved daughter. The Walters exined that because this happened too suddenly and it was also a little embarrassing, so they decided to do it in a simple manner. Luna followed Joshua and Alice to pay their respects. ¡°How dare you stille! ¡° Upon seeing Luna, Old Mr. Walter¡¯s emotions erupted in rage. He reached out and pointed at Luna¡¯s face angrily. ¡°If it were not for you, my daughter would not have jumped! Luna, you owe the Walters a life! ¡° Luna lowered her head. ¡°My deepest condolences.¡° Although she did not think that she was wrong in this matter, the dead deserved some respect. She was not willing to have a head-on confrontation with Old Mr. Walter at Hailey¡¯s memorial service. ¡°Condolences? How could I possibly ept them from you! ¡° Old Mr. Walter red at Luna angrily. ¡°What Hailey did to you was just a small matter! How dare you get Joshua to make things difficult for her, forcing me to send her out of the country.¡° In a full-blown rage, Old Mr. Walter shrugged off his servants who were supporting him. He immediately rushed to Luna and grabbed her by her shirt¡¯s cor, shaking her violently. ¡°She jumped because she was not willing to go out of the country. She found it humiliating! Why couldn¡¯t you just bear with whatever she did? If you would have bear through it, she would not have died! You killed her! ¡° Luna was shaken by Old Mr. Walter. She was dizzy. Deep down in her heart, she was telling herself to not be petty with a grieving old man. However, the nonsense he was saying made Luna infuriated time and again. What did he mean that if she were to bear it, Hailey would not have died? If she were to bear it, she would have died herself! Just because Hailey was weak, why was she to be med? Seeing how Luna had no response, Old Mr. Walter got even more aggravated. He angrily raised his hand and pped Luna fiercely. ¡°Uncle Dennis, that is enough. ¡° Just when Old Mr. Walter¡¯s hand was almost by Luna¡¯s face, Joshua calmly stepped forward and immediately grabbed Old Mr. Walter¡¯s hand. ¡°We are all very sorry for Hailey¡¯s death, but how much this has to do with Luna, I¡¯m sure you are clear about it too. In other words, just because you didn¡¯t look after your daughter, how could you me Luna for that? Then, Joshua flung Old Mr. Walter¡¯s hand away. ¡° But, I do remember something. Before Hailey¡¯s death, she called me. She said she wanted to tell me something, but she was interrupted by you, Uncle Dennis. ¡°ording to the time of her death and her call with me, she jumped down in less than ten minutes after the call with me. What happened in between?¡° Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Old Mr. Walter¡¯s face instantly turned terribly pale. Alice¡¯s expressions did not look too good either. After a while, Old Mr. Walter wiped away his tears. ¡° Joshua, what do you mean by that? Do you think I would hurt my own daughter?¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze was t. ¡°I said nothing of those sorts. I only want to know, since before Hailey jumped, you saw her and talked to her. As her father, did you notice her mood swings? Or perhaps you didn¡¯t even notice her emotions?¡° Old Mr. Walter¡¯s expressions turned uglier upon Joshua¡¯s words. ¡°W-What¡­ what are you trying to say?¡° ¡°What I mean is,¡° Joshua smiled and said, ¡°Hailey¡¯s mental health is too weak. Perhaps you did not pay attention to her mental well-being. Thest person Hailey saw before she jumped was you, Uncle Dennis. That meant that you were the only possible person to stop her from jumping. You can¡¯t me anyone else.¡° Joshua smiled aloofly. ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. We are here to pay our respects. Not argue with each other.¡° Then, under the stunned gaze of everybody, Joshua turned around and pulled Luna away. Watching the both of them leaving, Old Mr. Walter gritted his teeth hard. No wonder Alice treated Luna as her main rival. Joshua¡¯s favoritism toward her was too obvious. At that thought, he turned to look at Alice, who was nearby. Alice inconspicuously shook her head at him. Then, she smiled and approached him. ¡°Uncle Dennis, don¡¯t be angry at Joshua. He is just trying to protect his staff.¡° Joshua dragged Luna out of the memorial service and directly into the car. In the backseat, Joshua closed the car door and furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°I ¡®m sorry. ¡° Luna moved her body toward the car door a little. ¡°I was just quite shocked that a person suddenly died, so I followed you to pay my respects. I never would have thought¡­¡° ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡° Before Luna could finish her sentence, Joshua calmly interrupted. ¡°Hailey¡¯s death is not that simple.¡° Luna paused a little. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡° Joshua swept her a nce. ¡°As I said just now, Hailey called me before she died. She said that she had something important to tell me, but before she could tell me, Old Mr. Walter interrupted her. Then, she hung up the phone. At first, I thought that they were putting on an act, they wanted to let Hailey stay in Sea City. I never would have thought¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. ¡°The Walters are hiding something from us. I deliberately mentioned the call to Old Mr. Walter. If Hailey¡¯s death had nothing to do with the call, he would not have avoided it.¡° Luna was so stunned she was rendered speechless. After a while, she turned and looked out of the window. ¡°Perhaps, you are just overthinking this? No one would¡­ kill their own daughter. No matter what their children do, a parent would not be able to kill their own flesh and blood.¡° Perhaps, Luna might not understand the feeling a parent has for their children previously, but after giving birth to Nigel, Neil, and Nellie, she was sure that no parents on this earth would be that cruel. Joshua smiled. He looked at her mockingly. ¡°You¡¯ve never had any children, how would you know that parents would not be able to kill their own children?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She instinctively retorted, ¡°How would you know whether I had children or not? I¡­¡° She was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly remembered her current identity. Thus, Luna cleared her throat and turned her head aside. ¡°It¡¯s true. I never had any children.¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua squinted his eyes and looked at her suspiciously for a long time at her reaction. After a while, Joshua sneered, ¡°There might be another possibility.¡° ¡±What is it?¡± ¡±This might not be the real Hailey Walter.¡± Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Luna¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at him confusedly. ¡° What do you mean?¡° ¡°What I mean is,¡° Joshua squinted his eyes and said, ¡°The person who died was just an imposter. The real Hailey Walter is still out there somewhere. This woman is totally different from the Hailey I knew, so much so that she seems like an entirely different person altogether.¡° Not only her looks. Her character too. Hailey back then would treat Luna Gibson as her rival. Every time she saw Luna Gibson, her eyes would be filled with loathing and resentment. However, this time, Hailey and Alice became friends. Even much closer than Gwen, who was once Luna¡¯s best friend. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°If the one that just died was not the real Hailey, then¡­ where is the real Hailey? Why is she hiding?¡° Joshua frowned hard at her question. After a while, he furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°I ¡®ll investigate this, but I brought you here because I need you to do something.¡° Luna calmed herself down, turned over, and looked a t Joshua. ¡°What is it?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Joshua passed her some documents. ¡°Lynch Group¡¯s database is under attack by a foreign hacker. The Quinn Group is taking advantage of this, attacking us too. The Lynch Group is being attacked from all sides.¡° Luna paused a little. She picked up the documents and flipped through them. It was a risk assessment report. Although she could not understand the tactics that the hacker and Quinn Group were using, but¡­ The amount of loss Lynch Group incurred made her stunned. She almost dropped the documents in her hand. ¡°I deduce that the hacker should be the one that has been always helping you.¡° Luna¡¯s face turned pale. He meant Nigel. ¡°Malcolm took advantage of this situation. The Lynch Group suffered a huge blow because of him.¡° Luna¡¯s hand trembled a little. Malcolm listened to Nigel the most. So¡­ Luna pped her forehead. ¡°If I said that I didn¡¯t know about these two things, would you believe me?¡° ¡°Now you know about them. ¡° Joshua swept her an indifferent nce. ¡°I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to get them to stop. If not, when I return to Banyan City tomorrow, they wouldn¡¯t be so smug anymore. I have the ability to do it.¡° Joshua was not sitting at Lynch Group at that moment, there were many problems he could not handle personally. That was why they had the chance to attack. Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. At that moment, it was seemingly impossible to say that those things had nothing to do with her. Luna sighed, ¡°Okay.¡° For the past few days, she had been busy on her business trip in Sea City. She forgot to keep in touch with her three children. How dare those three brats create such a huge mess while she was not paying attention to them! ¡°Uncle Theo told Nigel that you were bullied, that was why we did it.¡° The first thing Luna did when she returned to the hotel was to call Neil. Neil, on the other end of the line, said with bravado, ¡°Since that scumbag Joshua brought you on the business trip, he should be taking good care of you. Not only did you encounter so many dangerous situations, but you also almost lost your life. We had to teach him a lesson.¡° Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°Get Uncle Malcolm to stop immediately.¡° The Quinn Group and the Lynch Group were always in a stand-off, but due to their greatness, they usually only have minimal friction with each other. In this sort ofrge-scale battle between them, although Malcolm had the upper hand, it was impossible for him toe out of it unscathed. Malcolm had already sacrificed a lot for her. She did not want Malcolm to affect the Quinn Group¡¯s business because of her. ¡°Uncle Malcolm won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Neil pursed his lips. ¡°Mommy, do you still remember Aura? Once Aura was sent out of the country, I got Uncle Malcolm to help teach her a lesson. Guess what he found out? He found out that Aura is being protected by someone strong. That person works for the Lynch family!¡± Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Luna¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. The people that were protecting Aura were people from the Lynch family. Back then, Aura had tried to harm Neil and Nellie many times. If it were not for Neil sacrificing himself and going along with Aura, they would not have been able to gather evidence of Aura trying to harm them. Joshua knew all about this. However, on the surface, he wanted Aura to pay the price, but actually, he secretly sent men to protect her? Luna felt a little dizzy. This¡­ ¡°So, Mommy, Uncle Malcolm would go up against that scumbag Joshua not only because of you being bullied in Sea City. He also wants to seek justice for Nellie and me.¡° Luna bit her lips. Joshua¡¯s words in the car a moment ago rang in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to get them to stop. If not, when I return to Banyan City tomorrow, they wouldn¡¯t be so smug anymore. I have the ability to do it.¡° Luna truly believed that Joshua has the skills to do it too. She has witnessed firsthand his tactics and methods. After exchanging a few more words with Neil, Luna took a deep breath and dialed Malcolm. This was the first time she called Malcolm after Granny Lynch¡¯s birthday banquet. She did not want him to get involved with her current affairs. Back then, Malcolm rescued her up from the sea when she was heavily injured. He treated her and helped her give birth to her three children. He even paid for her cosmetic surgeries. She owed Malcolm too much. Thus, she did not want to trouble Malcolm on the matter of finding a cure for Nigel. She also did not want Malcolm to go up against Joshua in the business trading world because of her. It was not that she did not believe in Malcolm¡¯s abilities. It was only that she has already owed Malcolm way too much. Not long after, the call was picked up. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t try to persuade me.¡° Malcolm¡¯s voice on the other end of the call was frigid, ¡°I have already made up my mind. This time, no matter what, I have to make Joshua pay. He has owed you and your kids too much. Since six years ago up till now. None of you have the power to make him pay, but I do.¡° She bit her lips. ¡°Malcolm, you can so easily let Joshua lose a few hundred million dors because he is in Sea City right now. When he returns back to his base at Banyan City, you won¡¯t have it so easy. A few hundred million is enough of a punishment for him. Please hear me out. Stop this.¡° Malcolmughed, ¡°You think I¡¯m no match for Joshua Lynch? At most, we end up going down together. Even if I incur losses, Joshua would lose out even more.¡° Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°I know what you are angry about, but the incidents in Sea City were done by Hailey. Now that Hailey is dead, everything is settled. You should stop dwelling on it. As for the people protecting Aura overseas¡­¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Can you send me all the information that proves those people are from the Lynch family? I will ask Joshua in person.¡° Malcolm on the other end of the line was silent for a while. After a while, heughed bitterly, ¡°Why do you still care so much about Joshua?¡° Luna stopped breathing. ¡°Joshua is not as terrifying as you think, I am also not as weak as you think.¡° ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go up against him once head-o n, I will never be happy about it.¡° ¡°Malcolm. ¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°I understand that you and Joshua had always been business rivals. If you want to go up against him, I have no issue with that, but you can¡¯t do it just because of me and my children. That is why, you can fight with him all you want in the future, but this time, please stop. Just send me the evidence.¡± Then, Luna immediately hung up. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At the other end of the line, Malcolm closed his eyes depressingly, listening to the disconnected tone. Six years. It has been six years. He still could not get into her heart. He was always an outsider to her. Malcolm closed his eyes and chuckled bitterly. In the end, he picked up his phone and dialed his secretary. ¡°Stop the attack against the Lynch Group.¡± Chapter 420 Chapter 420 In the evening, Luna received the information from Malcolm. It was detailed. It showed in detail the information of every single person who was protecting Aura. Luna could recognize a few of them. She has even met some of them before. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. They were indeed Joshua¡¯s men. Her heart grew colder as she flipped through the documents. All these men were once Joshua¡¯s cronies. How would these men dare to protect Aura without Joshua¡¯s orders? At that thought, she switched off herputer, reached her hand out, and clutched her forehead. She has already known Joshua for many years. She once thought that she knew him well. Six years ago, the things that Joshua had done to her for Aura was a huge sudden blow to her, sending her to the pits of hell. Six yearster, once again, she thought she knew him. She returned to him, wanting to take something from him so that she could cure Nigel. However, she realized that she still did not know him well enough. He was probably the only person that she could never fully understand in her life. ¡°Luna.¡° Suddenly, there was a knock on her door. It was Gwen. Luna shook her head, shrugging all theplicated thoughts away. She was going to leave Sea City with Joshua the next day. Her business trip hase to an end. After this, she did not know when she would be able to meet Gwen again. She should properly bid Gwen and Ben farewell. She collected her emotions, got up, and followed Gwen out. Because Ben¡¯s leg was injured, so the farewell celebration that night was only Gwen and Luna. Gwen took Luna to the food stand that they used to frequent back in high school. There were many people there that evening. It was rather lively. Gwen poured some wine. She smiled at Luna bitterly. ¡°You and I have been friends for so many years. I almost sold you out. I me myself terribly. I will drink to you.¡° Luna helplessly picked up her ss of fruit juice. ¡° Don¡¯t drink too much. Furthermore, you never sold me out. You were risking your father¡¯s life to help me, don¡¯t me yourself.¡° Gwen pursed her lips. She wanted to say something else but stopped herself. She picked up her ss of wine and downed it in one go. Actually, before the press conference that morning, she received Joshua¡¯s message that her father was safe. That was only why she dared to tell the truth of how Luna was not the mistress. Also¡­ The incident where Hailey respectfully called Alice Ms. Hailey. She still did not dare to tell Luna about that. Initially, she wanted to tell Luna, but Hailey¡¯s death that day was a huge blow to her. If she were to tell Luna, would she be the next one to get killed? At that thought, Gwen bit her lips hard. She raised her ss once more and downed the wine. That meal, Gwen drank a lot. Initially, Luna thought that Gwen was just sad because they were parting ways, butter on, she realized that Gwen seemed to have something on her mind. ¡°Luna. I¡¯m sorry.¡° On the way back, Gwen kept repeating this. Luna helplessly hugged her. ¡°What is there to be sorry about?¡° ¡°I have been keeping things from you.¡° Gwen closed her eyes. She cried andughed at the same time. When Luna sent Gwen back to her house, at the entrance, the intoxicated Gwen turned around and stuffed a letter into Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°A¡­ love letter from me. Open it when you¡¯re back in Banyan City.¡± Luna did not know whether tough or cry. She kept the letter and sent Gwen to the entrance of her house. Once she made sure that Gwen had returned home, Luna let out a long sigh and got in the taxi. ¡°Your friend is very drunk, ¡± The taxi driver chuckled lightly, ¡°miss, the hotel that you¡¯re going to is quite far from here. If you¡¯re bored, you can sleep for a while. You look tired.¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, Luna did not know why the moment she said that, grogginess washed over her. She leaned back in the backseat dizzily and closed her eyes. The taxi driver smiled maliciously and went the opposite direction from the hotel. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Luna slept for a long time. She seemed to be unable to wake up from her dream. She dreamt that she was dragged down from the car by someone while being unconscious. She could not open her eyes, but she could feel that her legs were being dragged on the ground. They were bleeding and they hurt a lot. The sound of men talking rang out in her ears. She could not hear what they were saying but she clearly heard things like raping then killing. She wanted to open her eyes, but could not no matter what. In the end, she woke up by cold water being sshed on her. She opened her eyes and realized that everything was not an illusion nor a dream. At that moment, she was in an abandoned factory. The air smelled of rust, gas, and mold. Her hands and legs were being tied up by a rope. She was tied onto a chair and could not move. The lighting in the factory was dim. A few burly men stood in front of her, sneering at her. Behind them, a middle-aged man was sitting arrogantly on a chair. He was holding an opened letter. He took a picture of the contents of the letter. After sending the contents of the letter as a message, the middle-aged man smiled. He burnt the letter away and looked at Luna. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡° Luna bit her lips. She bore through the pain on her legs and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re the gang leader of Sea City¡¯srgest gang, Liam rk.¡° Liam was quite surprised that she knew his name because the party that hired him told him that she was a woman from Banyan City. ¡°You¡¯re a treacherous, murdering maniac. As long as you want to do it, no one would be able to catch you, but you are not for hire, never doing things for others.¡° Then, Luna forced herself to look at Liam courageously. ¡°I have no grudge with you. Have you made an exception and started doing things for other people?¡° Liam was impressed at Luna¡¯s cold, arrogant gaze. He touched his chin. ¡°I ¡®m not making an exception. I¡¯m just repaying the favor.¡° Luna bit her lips. Her mind was moving fast. When she was still studying, Liam was already a famous person. He has been the gang leader for many years. The person who had done him a favor and helped him should not be after he became famous, but before. In the end, Luna narrowed her eyes and filtered through in her mind. Old Mr. Walter has once helped Liam out when he was down. The reason why the Walters could monopolize the business trade in Sea City had to do with Liam. At that thought, Luna bit her lips. ¡°Old Mr. Walter is trying to exchange a life for his daughter¡¯s death, is that it?¡° Liam narrowed his eyes. ¡°You know quite a lot.¡° Then, he turned to his men by the side and waved hisrge hands. ¡°Do it. The earlier we get rid of this woman who knows too much the better.¡° Liam¡¯s men looked at each other, then they smiled and said something in Liam¡¯s ears. Liam smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as you have fun.¡° Once they got his approval, Liam¡¯s men took strong alcoholic drinks out of nowhere and force fed Luna. Luna could not take alcohol. She instinctively tried to struggle and avoid, but she was tied. There was nowhere for her to hide. Soon after, her entire body was as wet, as if she was just fished out from the barrel of wine. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Her face and body were covered in alcohol. The alcohol stung her freshly cut wound on her leg. After dumping all the alcohol on her, the men surrounded her. They pinched her face and caressed her head. ¡°Hide, go on, I dare you! ¡° Luna bit her lips and closed her eyes. She was afraid that she might not survive the night. The ne on her neck was not switched on. Nigel would not know about this. Gwen was drunk. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Theo has not been in contact with her since that morning. Joshua¡­ Even at that moment, she was still thinking about Joshua. He would not even know about this. Also, even if he knew, he would not save her. At that thought, tears fell uncontrobly. She did not want to die. At least, not before finding a cure for Nigel. She did not want to die! However, what could she do at that moment? Liam was repaying a favor. He did not want money. What else could she use to bargain with him? There was nothing. Luna helplessly closed her eyes. Perhaps, this was fated¡­ Bang! Just when the men were about to touch Luna with their dirty hands, a loud sound came from the outside of the abandoned factory. Liam suddenly stood up. ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± The men immediately stopped what they were doing. ¡°Boss, what is it?¡± ¡°That sound¡­ something is not right! ¡° Liam furrowed his brows. He wanted to say something else when a ck Hummer crashed into the abandoned factory. The driver was no other than the gang leader of Sea City¡¯s secondrgest gang, Luke Jones! Next to him in the passenger seat was Joshua with a cold gaze. Once the ck Hummer crashed into the abandoned factory, dozens of men followed and swarmed into the abandoned factory. Liam was stunned. He came to a realization that he was being ambushed by another gang! He wanted to immediately call forth his men, but he realized that when his men were force -feeding Luna alcohol, they drank some too. At that moment, all of them were pretty drunk. The only sober one there was him! ¡°Liam, are you still trying to put up a fight?¡° The ck Hummer came to a stop and Luke came down from the car. He sneered at Liam. ¡°Did you think that just because you were dealing with a woman, you did not need to bring so many men with you? You never expected that we would be waiting in the dark, right?¡° Liam furrowed his brows. He red at him coldly. ¡° How did you know I was here?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luke sneered, ¡°Mr. Lynch can¡¯t contact his friend, so he thought that something must have happened to her. ¡°His friend just offended the Walter family today, while you are the Walters¡¯ b*tch. Of course, I had to come looking for you.¡° Liam squinted his eyes and subconsciously nced over at Joshua. Joshua did not even bother about the fight between the two gangs. He walked over to Luna with aplicated gaze. Seeing how she was injured and shivering after being drenched in alcohol. A hint of heartbreak shed across his eyes. He took his jacket off and gently put it on Luna. He carefully cut off the rope on her body. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Luna has been force fed too much alcohol. She was already dizzy. She grabbed onto his arm intoxicatedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t make me drink any more. You said that I did not have to drink on your behalf anymore. Why did you not keep your word? I hate you.¡° Her voice was hazy. Joshua pursed his lips and tightly hugged her in his arms. ¡°Yes, I broke my promise.¡° Luna leaned on his arm and gently muttered, ¡°How long would it take for you to fall in love with me?¡° Joshua shuddered a little. Suddenly, he had a shback to the year that he just got married to Luna Gibson. That year, they just got married. She insisted on seeing the outside world with him and foolishly drank on his behalf. Later on, she also hugged his arm that way drunkenly and asked him the same question, ¡°How long would it take for you to fall in love with me?¡± Her demeanor, the tone of her voice was almost the same as Luna, who was in his arms at that moment. Joshua took a deep breath. He gently touched her lips. ¡°How great would it be if you were her¡­¡± Chapter 423 Chapter 423 The abandoned factor was in total chaos. Luke was getting his men to tie Liam up while he turned around to look at Joshua who was carrying Luna. Joshua¡¯s tall figure headed toward the entrance of the factory slowly. Luke furrowed his brows. ¡°Joshua, are you just leaving like that?¡° Joshua stopped in his tracks. ¡°Is there anything else?¡° ¡°Say,¡° Lukeughed a little. He lit a cigarette in his mouth and said in a thuggish manner, ¡°You did me a huge favor by letting me capture Liam. Aren¡¯t you going to ask me for anything else?¡° ¡°No need.¡° Joshua took a deep breath. He lowered his head and looked at Luna, who was shivering in his arms. ¡°I came here just for her.¡° Then, he continued heading toward the exit. Seeing him leaving, Luke took a deep puff of the cigarette. He turned to look at one of his men next to him. ¡°He said just now that she is his employee, right?¡° His men nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°He has a wife?¡° ¡°Yes, they have been married for many years.¡° ¡°Tsk.¡° Luke exhaled a ring of smoke and smiled. ¡° Interesting.¡° Joshua sent Luna to the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. She has just been force-fed alcohol, so she¡¯s intoxicated. She caught a cold from being drenched by the alcohol. The cuts on her legs are quite inmed due to the alcohol too.¡° The doctor gave her a whole body check¡ªup. ¡°I¡¯ll put her on some IV drips. She¡¯ll be fine once she wakes up. Then, the doctor looked at Joshua with rebuke. ¡° There is no harm in having fun, but don¡¯t overdo it. I f anything were to happen to her, you would have to take care of her for the rest of your life! ¡° Joshua pursed his lips. He lowered his head and chuckled, ¡°If anything were to happen to her¡­¡° ¡°Joshua, is Luna alright?¡° A woman¡¯s voice interrupted their conversation. Joshua looked up. Alice was standing in front of him in a red trench coat and long ck boots. Her face was perfectly made up, even the curls of hershes were wlessly curled. It was obvious that she deliberately put on make-up beforeing over. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua sneered a little. When he could not get in touch with Luna, Alice kept saying that perhaps Luna and Gwen had a drink too much, that was why she was not answering her call. Alice even came up with a lot of excuses for Luna. It was until Lucas went to Gwen¡¯s house and found out that Gwen was so drunk she passed out, only then did he realize how serious and out of control the situation was. At that moment, Alice already knew that something had happened to Luna, yet she still dressed up beforeing over. Although he knew that Alice and Luna never had a good rtionship, at that moment, every action that Alice did disgusted him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡° Seeing how Joshua did not answer Alice¡¯s question, the doctor cleared his throat and exined it to Alice to soothe the awkward atmosphere. ¡°She has just been force -fed alcohol. She will be fine once she wakes up.¡° Alice subconsciously looked at Luna, who was lying on the bed, behind the doctor. The man¡¯s jacket on Luna was an eyesore to her. ¡°J-Just¡­ like that? She¡¯s not injured anywhere else?¡° The doctor shook his head. ¡°No.¡° ¡°You seem to be eager for Luna to have more injuries.¡° Joshua coldly nced at Alice. His tone was cold, ¡° Because of your overly optimistic view, you have stopped me from looking for her many times. She almost got ruined, yet you still show no ounce of guilt. On the contrary, you hope that she would be even more injured.¡± Joshua sneered, ¡°Alice, even if you don¡¯t like Luna, she has never once hurt you, right?¡± Alice was a little stunned. She bit her lips rather aggrievedly. ¡°Joshua, you misunderstood my intentions. I¡¯m just worried for her¡­¡± Then, Alice wiped away tears from her reddened eyes. ¡°I¡¯m from Sea City. I have heard of how vicious Liam rk is. When you said that Luna was taken away by Liam, I was worried for her¡­¡± She sniffled her nose and said in a trembling tone, ¡° Liam is a person who could do anything to her. I just worried that the doctors did not do a thorough check-up on her.¡± Chapter 424 Chapter 424 ¡°I was afraid that Luna might have any hidden injuries.¡° The doctor sighed at Alice¡¯s words, ¡°I truly did a thorough check. She only has these injuries, but¡­¡° The doctor touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange that the cruel Liam would only hurt her this much.¡° Alice nodded. ¡°Hmm, I find it strange too.¡° Liam had already kidnapped Luna for such a long time, how was she only injured like that? ording to his usual efficiency, by the time Joshua got his men over, Luna should be dead. Alice was in a good mood at the thought of Luna¡¯s death, that was why she deliberately dressed up and rushed over. She was expecting to see a dead body. Who would have thought¡­ Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Joshua¡¯s expressions rxed a little. He calmly nced at Luna, who was still under an IV drip. Then, he looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost one-thirty in the morning. Alice, go back and rest first. I¡¯ll stay here to look after her. We¡¯ll head back to Banyan City first thing in the morning.¡° Alice bit her lips. She reached out and held Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Joshua, you have done so much. Why don¡¯t I stay here and look after Luna? You go back and rest. You¡¯re right. Because I was too optimistic back then and stopped you from looking for her, that caused her to almost get killed. I¡¯m feeling quite guilty. Let me stay back and take care of her, to make amends. ¡° Joshua paused a little. Make amends. Guilt. Hearing those words being said by Alice, he felt rather relieved. Even though Alice waspletely different from Luna Gibson six years ago, she still had a kind heart. However, he said, ¡°You should go back and rest.¡° ¡°No, Joshua¡­¡° ¡°Why don¡¯t I take care of Luna? ¡° When Joshua and Alice were arguing, a bright male voice rang through. Joshua and Alice turned and looked. Theo, who was in white, had his hand on the door handle. He looked at Joshua and Alice with mockery i n his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go back and continue the argument. Luna needs to rest in peace. I can look after her alone and it would be enough.¡° Joshua¡¯s expressions immediately darkened at Theo¡¯s appearance. ¡°Why are you here?¡° ¡°After such a huge incident, how could I note?¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Theo furrowed his brows and sneered. He entered the room and sat down on the chair by the side. ¡°I¡¯ll look after her.¡° Since Theo was insistent, Alice immediately smiled and tugged on Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Joshua, why don¡¯t we go back then. You still have a lot of work waiting for you back at Banyan City tomorrow. You need proper rest.¡° Joshua furrowed his brow and looked at Theo closely before turning around and leaving with Alice. The Walters¡¯ mansion. Old Mr. Walter was on a phone call. He was trembling furiously. Liam rk was taken down. Luke Jones and Joshua Lynch joined forces to take him down. If Liam fell, that meant the downfall of the Walter family! He gritted his teeth hard. If it were not for his useless daughter offending Joshua, the Walter family would not have ended up that way! He angrily lifted his phone up, about to throw it to the ground when a photo was sent at that moment. The photo was of a letter. He furrowed his brows and tapped the photo. (Luna, I¡¯m telling you this in confidence. The Hailey that just died is not the real heiress of the Walter family. Alice is. X, Gwen] Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Luna slept through the entire night. In her dreams, she dreamt that she was humiliated by many men. She dreamt that her dead body was disposed of in the wilderness. She dreamt that Joshua and Alice drove over her dead body and happily returned to Banyan City. She woke up from her nightmare screaming in fear. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡° When she came to her senses, Theo¡¯s voice rang out gently in her ears. Luna opened her eyes. She was in a foreign environment. White walls and beds and it smelled of disinfectant. She rubbed the middle of her brows and got up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡° ¡°The hospital, ¡° Theo replied while pouring her some water. ¡°You were attacked and kidnappedst night. Later on, you were rescued and sent to the hospital.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Then, he passed Luna a ss of warm water. ¡°Do you remember anything?¡° Luna epted the ss of water. She thought for a while. ¡°A little bit.¡° Last night¡­ After sending Gwen back home, she fell asleep in the taxi. Later on¡­ She subconsciously lowered her head, wanting to check her own body. Theo gently pressed into her arms. ¡°You¡¯re fine. They only force -fed and drenched you in alcohol. They did not do any substantial harm to you.¡° Then, Theo sighed, ¡°But if the person that rescued you came a little bitter¡­ it would be hard to say then.¡° Luna bit her lips. She was drunk on alcohol, but while dazed, she still remembered bits and pieces. ¡°Last night¡­ was Joshua the one that rescued me?¡° Theo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡° ¡°We¡¯re in Sea City. He¡¯s from Banyan City, how could he go up against Sea City¡¯srgest gang?¡° ¡°He got the secondrgest gang for help.¡° Theo chuckled a little, ¡°He¡¯s a businessman after all. He is very smart. After he was sure that Liam rk kidnapped you, he immediately went to Jones Gang alone to look for Luke Jones. He told Luke that he has a way to bring Liam down.¡° Then, Theo could not help but sigh relievedly, ¡°This was a great move. On one hand, Luke brought Liam down. Thergest gang had no leader anymore, so Jones Gang could directly be Sea City¡¯s greatest gang. ¡°On the other hand, Liam has owed the Walter family a favor. All these years, thanks to Liam¡¯s help, they could remain invincible in Sea City for so many years. ¡°Now that Liam has fallen, the Walter family has lost their support. Even if Joshua does not target the Walter family, they would be not as great as before. This is the start of their downfall. ¡°Lastly, Luke gained a lot from this matter, but he still owes Joshua a huge favor. When the Jones Gang became Sea City¡¯s greatest gang, Joshua could freely roam Sea City.¡° Then, Theo could not help but sigh emotionally, ¡° Joshua killed three birds with one stone. I even suspected that he nned all these in advance, if not, this man¡¯s ability to adapt is terrifying.¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°Perhaps, he has already nned this from the beginning.¡° Theo pursed his lips. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think so. I was just saying.¡° Luna¡¯s gaze was t. ¡°During the inspection a few days ago, Joshua had a document that was the acquisition n of the Walter family¡¯s jewelry line. ¡°Back then, I was still thinking, the Walter family¡¯s jewelry line is doing so well, how could it be so easily acquired? Ifst night¡¯s incident was the downfall of the Walter family¡­¡° She lifted her eyes and fixed her gaze on Theo. ¡°Tell me, now that they are no longer the leading enterprise of Sea City, do you think the Walter family will choose to sell off their jewelry line?¡° Theo was silent. He was only just casually saying, he never would have thought that he managed to guess Lynch Group¡¯s confidential business tactics. Theo took a deep breath. ¡±Joshua is a businessman. It¡¯s only normal that he would do this.¡± Chapter 426 Chapter 426 ¡°But I don¡¯t think he would do that. Doing that would make you a target. If he missed, you might die in the hands of Liam.¡° Lunaughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Even if I die in the hands of Liam, he won¡¯t care.¡° Theo was once again silent for a moment. ¡°I think Joshua cares for you more than you think. ¡° At least, when he saw Joshua and Alice bickering over who to stay back to take care of Luna, Theo saw sincere concern in Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand him.¡° Luna turned to look out of the window. Her voice sounded far away, ¡°He never once cared if I lived or died.¡° Before breakfast, Theo got the doctor to do a routine check-up on Luna. Once they made sure that Luna was alright, Theo brought her to have some breakfast before sending her back to the hotel. When they reached the hotel, they bumped into Lucas. ¡°Luna, I was just about to look for you,¡° Lucas smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch said the work here is done for now. He wants you to pack up. We¡¯111eave for Banyan City at ten.¡° Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Luna nodded, turned, and entered her room to start packing. Outside her room, Theo was joking around with Lucas. ¡°Can I tag along? I¡¯m also going back to Banyan City.¡° Lucas¡¯ voice was filled with displeasure, ¡°No! ¡° Luna packed and smiled helplessly. Once she finished packing, she felt as if something was missing. However, she could not seem to recall. ¡°Could it be a souvenir that your friend gave to you or something?¡° Theo asked while leaning against the door with his hands crossed around his chest. Luna pped her head. She came to a realization. She could not find the so-called love letter that Gwen gave to her! Thus, Luna opened her luggage up once more to look for it, but she still could not find it. Finally, when Lucas was urging her to get into the car, only then did she remember the letter¡­ Liam seemed to have burned the letter when he kidnapped her. Luna sighed and got in the car with regret. Because of the incident the night before, this time going back to Banyan City, he intentionally got Luna to sit in the passenger seat in front. He and Alice sat behind. Once the door was shut, Alice grumbled unhappily, ¡° There¡¯s another car, why do we all have to squeeze together. The car behind is being used to put our luggage. The driver is one of our men. He won¡¯t kidnap Luna.¡° Joshua looked at her tly, saying nothing. Luna was in the passenger seat giving Gwen a call. The call did not go through the first time, the second time too. She furrowed her brows and looked at the time. It was almost ten in the morning. Even if Gwen was hungover, she should be up by then. Thus, Luna found Ben¡¯s phone number and called him. She wanted to ask him about Gwen. However, the moment the call went through, it was immediately hung up. Luna furrowed her brows in suspicion. However, she did not give it much thought. Perhaps there was no signal or something. Luna took a deep breath and fell asleep on the passenger seat. When the car was on the highway driving toward Banyan City, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. He furrowed his brow and picked the call up. Then, his expressions darkened and turned serious gradually. After a while, he hung up. His voice was cold and serious. ¡°Something happened to Gwen.¡° Chapter 427 Chapter 427 When Luna rushed to the hospital, Gwen was still in the emergency room. Outside the emergency room was Andy with a tear- streaked face and Luke with a cold expression. Ben, the person who ought to be there the most, did not even appear. Coming out of the elevator, Luna rushed over manically. ¡°Uncle Andy, is Gwen alright?¡° Andy grabbed her hand and only cried. He was sobbing so hard he could not say anything. ¡°My men rescued her.¡° Luke furrowed his brows and nced at Luna. He was busy taking Liam down at the abandoned factory the night before, he only had a hurried nce at Luna, not noticing her looks. Looking at her in person at that moment, he realized that this woman indeed had what it took to make a man fall head over heels for her. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna bit her lips. She immediately let go of Andy¡¯s hands. She lifted her head and looked at Luke. ¡°How is Gwennie?¡° ¡°Not too good.¡° Luke frowned a little. ¡°This morning my men found out that a bunch of Liam¡¯s cronies went to the Walter mansion. When they came back, not only did they not try to find a way to rescue Liam, but they immediately targeted the Larsons. ¡°I owe Joshua a favor. I also know that the Larson family has some connections with Joshua, so I got people to secretly follow them. However, our gang was too busy today. My men were distracted, so the group of my men that followed the cronies lost them halfway.¡° ¡°When they found them. ¡° Luke turned his face to the side. He did not dare to look at Andy¡¯s crying face. ¡°When my men entered, thedy was tortured and beaten until she passed out. A few men were smoking as if they had just done the deed.¡° Luna felt as if something exploded in her head. She could not hear what Joshua and Luke said after that. ¡°When my men entered, thedy was tortured and beaten until she passed out.¡° ¡°A few men were smoking as if they had just done the deed.¡° These two sentences kept ringing in Luna¡¯s ears. Luna retreated backward, her face miserably pale. She clenched both her fists tightly. A few men were smoking as if they had just done the deed. That meant that Gwen has been¡­ Lune closed her eyes. Her heart was filled with despair. No wonder only Luke and Andy were here. Ben, her husband, was not there. He must have thought that Gwen was dirty and impure. She was not worthy of him anymore. Just when Gwen needed him the most, he avoided her because of these reasons. Luna closed her eyes. A day ago, Luna was telling Gwen that she was fated to be with Ben. A dayter, the person that she was fated to be with abandoned her. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be too sad. Gwen has been rescued, right?¡° Seeing how unstable Luna was and how she was about to fall, Alice pretended to hold onto Luna. ¡° She¡¯ll be fine. It will only be a short period of dark history, that¡¯s all. As long as Ben won¡¯t mind, Gwen¡¯s life will still be the same.¡° Alice has long noticed that Ben was not there. Upon hearing what Luke said, she was even sure that Ben had abandoned Gwen, so she deliberately said what she said. Upon her words, Andy¡¯s expressions turned uglier. Luna¡¯s body stiffened too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° Alice became even more smug. She held onto Luna, helping her sit on the bench by the corridor. ¡°God favors the worthy. Gwen will be fine. Ben and she have been in love for so many years. Their love is strong. He will not abandon her.¡° Then, Alice looked around. ¡°Where is he?¡° Luna bit her lips hard. Everyone there knew about Ben¡¯s change of attitude toward Gwen. The act that Alice was putting on disgusted everyone there. She did it intentionally. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Seeing how no one responded, Alice got even bolder. She furrowed her brows and looked at Andy. ¡°Uncle Andy, where is Ben?¡° Andy lifted his head. He looked at her. His lips quivered but he could not find his words. Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Alice. His voice was cold. ¡°Alice, stop talking.¡° Only then did Alice exercise a little restraint. ¡°I¡¯m only concerned. After all, such a huge thing happened to Gwen, it¡¯s not right that Ben is not here.¡° Luna leaned back on the chair. Her mind kept reying the scene where she was drinking with Gwen the night before. From the beginning, Luna was the one that offended the Walter family. She was the one who made Hailey jump off the building and the one who aggravated Old Mr. Walter. Why did they want to do that to Gwen then? Gwen did not even do anything. She did not even mention the Walter family¡¯s name during the press conference. Even if she was Gwen¡¯s friend, they did not have to capture her and treat her that way, right? Luna could not figure it out. She was baffled. After a long time, the door of the emergency room was opened. Gwen, who was covered in injuries, was pushed out by the doctors. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°She is not in any danger anymore. It¡¯s basically superficial injuries. There are no internal injuries of the organs or tendons.¡° The doctor adjusted his spectacles. ¡°But, she suffered a concussion as a result of a blow to the brain. She might lose some of her most recent memories.¡° Luna bit her lips and immediately flung herself by the side of Gwen¡¯s bed. Gwen was lying on the bed. The blood has been cleaned off her face. However, the bruises and a swollen, red handprint could be seen clearly. Luna bit her lips while holding back the pain that churned through her heart. She reached out and pried open Gwen¡¯s sleeve and cor. As expected. Her arm, neck, and chest were covered inrge patches of bruises and strangle marks. It was as if they truly wanted her dead. Every injury was so serious it was as if they wanted to break Gwen¡¯s bones. Luna sobbed, ¡°Gwennie, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡° If she was not rescued by Joshua the night before, perhaps Gwen would not have had to suffer this. If she did not reconcile with Gwen when she came back to Sea City this time but she maintained her distance instead, perhaps Gwen would not have ended up this way. The more Luna thought, the more she med herself and the more disappointed she got. In the end, Gwen slowly reached her hand out and gently put Luna¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What are you crying for? You look the ugliest when you cry.¡° Just by these two sentences, Luna could no longer hold back her emotions. Her tears fell like a flood. Luna grabbed Gwen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Gwennie¡­¡° Luna cried until even the doctor next to her was a little moved, ¡°It¡¯s only superficial injuries. She¡¯ll be well within a month. Don¡¯t be so sad.¡° In the end, the doctor helped Luna up from the side of the bed. ¡°We have to send the patient back to the ward.¡° Luna bit her lips. She was about to say something when the elevator in the distance opened. A travel-worn Ben came out from the elevator. ¡°Ben! ¡° Andy¡¯s eyes sparkled immediately. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon Gwennie! ¡° Upon hearing her father calling after Ben, Gwen pushed her body up feebly, wanting to sit up. ¡°Ben¡­¡° Ben furrowed his brows and slowly walked over to the pale Gwen. ¡°Are you alright?¡° Gwen looked at him. Her eyes were filled with hope and tenderness. ¡±I¡¯m fine. Ben, thank you for coining. I knew that you would¡­ ¡± ¡±If you¡¯re alright , ¡± Ben coldly interrupted her. He took out the divorce papers from his pocket and ced them in front of Gwen. ¡±Sign them.¡± Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Looking at the divorce papers, Gwen was instantly stunned. Luna could not help it but she was infuriated. ¡°Ben, what do you mean by this? Gwen had just gone through such an unfortunate incident. Now is the time where she needs you the most. What are you doing?¡° Ben¡¯s eyes were t. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡° He swept Luna a cold nce, then he looked at Gwen. ¡°I¡¯m a traditional man. When she was rescued by others, other men had already slept with her. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know this? Also, there was more than one man! ¡° Ben gritted his teeth. ¡°Thankfully I have never brought Gwen back to see my parents. If not, I will never be able to live with my head held up high! ¡° Then, he red at Gwen coldly. ¡°Sign them! ¡° Luna was so furious her breathing rhythm was in a mess. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Ben Zeller, how can you be so heartless! ¡° ¡°I ¡®m heartless?¡° Ben sneered. He swept Luna a cold nce. ¡°You should ask this yourself ! If Gwen had never be friends with you, if she never helped you, no one would seek revenge against her. Would she have to go through such an incident? If she did not go through this, would I need to divorce her? We were nning to have a child next year! Luna, you¡¯re the one who destroyed Gwen. You destroyed me and our future happy family! ¡° His words were harsh and cold. Every word was as sharp as a knife, stabbing Luna¡¯s heart violently. Luna bit her lips but said nothing. She had no way of retorting. If it were not for her¡­ Gwen would never have ended up like this. She had to bear some responsibility for Gwen. She owed it to her. ¡°This is your excuse to dump your wife?¡° Luke, by the side, could no longer take it. He crossed his arms across his chest and looked at Ben coldly. ¡°As a man, you can¡¯t even protect your wife. That¡¯s fine. You even abandoned her the moment she got injured? You call yourself a man?¡° Ben furrowed his brows. At that moment only did he notice that besides Andy and Luna, there was another man in the room. He recognized that man. The boss of the Jones Gang. He was the one that captured Liam rk. From that day onward, Jones Gang was the greatest gang in Sea City. Luke has also be a famous public figure. Ben knew that he could not afford to offend Luke. Thus, he turned and red at Gwen curtly. ¡°Are you going to sign them or not?¡° Gwen¡¯s face was miserably pale. She timidly picked up the pen. ¡°I¡­¡° ¡°I¡¯ll sign them.¡° Luna was stunned. She immediately turned around and grabbed Gwen¡¯s arm. ¡°Gwen, you¡­¡° Gwen looked at Luna with a pale face and smiled. ¡° Since he has already decided, it¡¯s pointless for me to continue pestering him. I would rather we split up amicably.¡° Then, she took the pen and seriously signed her name on the divorce papers. With herst stroke, Ben immediately snatched the papers away as if he was afraid Gwen would regret her decisions. ¡°I¡¯m going to go back and pack. The Larsons bought the mansion, so I won¡¯t take any advantage of you. But the car is mine. I¡¯m taking it!¡° Then, Ben turned and stormed off. Seeing how heartless he was, Gwen could not help but close her eyes. Two lines of tears streamed down her face. Seeing her that way, Luna was extremely heartbroken. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She did not know what she should say at that moment to make Gwen less sad. ¡°Tsk, which trash bin did you find that man from? ¡° Luke crossed his arms around his chest andughed out loud coldly. Gwen said nothing. Her eyes remain closed. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Luna bit her lips. She turned to look at Luke. ¡°She¡¯s sad enough, please stop your sarcasm.¡± Luke snickered, ¡°It¡¯s already not worth it being sad over a scumbag, why should she care about other people¡¯s sarcastic remarks?¡± Luna furrowed her brows. She was grateful for Luke sending men to rescue Gwen, but Luke¡¯s words were¡­harsh on the ears. ¡°Luna.¡± After a while, Gwen said while her eyes still remained shut, ¡°Can all of you please leave, I want to be alone.¡± Luna bit her lips. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Please leave, ¡± Gwen chuckled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m already ashamed and sad enough. Please give me some space to be alone.¡± Luna took a deep breath. She walked over to Gwen and covered her with the nket. She said in a soft tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, Luna turned and left the room. Behind her, Gwen started crying again because of Luna¡¯s apology. Coming out from the patient¡¯s ward, Luna was dispirited. After making sure that Gwen was safe, Joshua took Lucas and left. He said that he had something to deal with. Alice was the only one sitting on the bench by the corridor. Seeing Lunaing out, Alice immediately weed her with a smile. ¡°Luna, is Gwen alright? ¡° Luna nodded her head depressingly. ¡°I saw Ben leaving with the divorce papers.¡° Alice helped Luna to the bench. Her eyes were filled with delight, but her voice sounded remorseful. ¡°The two of them are such a match, how could they get a divorce over such a small thing.¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Mrs. Lynch, I know that you want to thrive in schadenfreude, but it¡¯s best you stay away from me.¡° Aliceughed out loud, ¡°Why? Gwen¡¯s the one who i s having a divorce, not you. Why are you in a bad mood? I think you should be happy now. If Joshua did not rescue youst night, you might end up like Gwen.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna swept her a cold nce. Alice did not back down. On the contrary, she got more aggressive. ¡°It would be better if you were the one who was ruined today. Ben and Gwen would not get a divorce then. You¡­ anyway you¡¯re still single, and it¡¯s not like you have never slept with other people¡¯s husbands. This for you should be a piece of cake, right? Joshua really shouldn¡¯t have rescued you Then, Alice sighed, ¡°Gwen sure is unlucky. If she did not know your true identity, at most she would just follow me around, beating and scolding you. It¡¯s too bad that you had to tell her your true identity. Your rtionship with her has gotten better, but look at what happened? Luna, just admit it, you¡¯re bad luck. You¡¯re the one that caused Gwen to get hurt.¡° Alice kept provoking Luna non-stop. Luna could finally no longer take it. She lifted her head and red at Alice angrily. Aliceughed arrogantly, ¡°What? Have I mentioned something triggering? Are you angry? I dare you to hit me. Have you forgotten thest time you hit me, you¡­¡° p! Before Alice could finish her sentence, Luna gritted her teeth and violently pped Alice. Alice was instantly shocked by the p. The next second, Alice stood up angrily. ¡°Great. How dare you p me! ¡° Alice raised her hand and pped Luna. Perhaps Luna was too sad, her reaction was rather slow. Although she did try to avoid the p, she could not avoid it fully. She still received the p squarely. Seeing how she could not avoid it, Alice harrumphed coldly. She raised her hand once more. ¡±That¡¯s enough.¡± Right when Alice was about to p Luna another time, arge hand grabbed her wrist. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Luna and Alice raised their heads simultaneously. The person who was holding Alice¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t anyone else but Joshua who had left not too long ago. Seeing him here, Alice immediately retracted her hand and dove into his arms, sobbing like a baby, ¡° Joshua, I knew Luna was in a bad mood, so I triedforting her. But, who knew she would p me instead! ¡° As she spoke, she pointed to her red and puffy face. ¡° See! I was furious, so I pped her too, but she still wanted to p me so I¡­¡° Joshua held onto her gingerly, raised his eyes and looked at the palm print on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, but still you can¡¯t go around hurting people.¡° Luna raised her eyes and looked at him coldly without speaking. Joshua sucked in a deep breath, saying coolly, ¡°I went to the police station just now and took care of everything. The one who kidnapped Gwen is Liam rk¡¯s subordinate. The Old Mr. Walter is the mastermind, the police have already summoned him for questioning.¡° Hearing the man¡¯s words, Alice, who was snuggled in his arms, stiffened immediately. She hurriedly disentangled herself from his arms. ¡° Old Mr. Walter¡­ has been captured by the police?¡° Joshua hummed in reply, ¡°When I left, he was in the police station recording his statement. He fully admitted to kidnapping Gwen.¡° The man lifted his eyes and nced in the direction of Gwen¡¯s hospital ward. ¡°Even though it was bad that he ordered Liam to kidnap Luna, in the end, Luna wasn¡¯t hurt so I didn¡¯t report this to the police. ¡°Firstly, Old Mr. Walter is an old friend of my father¡¯s. Secondly, once Liam rk is out of the picture, the Walter family will soon fall. That¡¯s enough punishment for him.¡° With that, Joshua could not help but sigh, ¡°But now, he¡¯s crossed the line. Gwen Larson is Andy Larson¡¯s only daughter and Andy has been working for the Walter family all these years. But because Gwen spoke out for Luna, Old Mr. Water can ignore Andy¡¯s staunch loyalty all these years and order his men to do this to her¡­¡° He lowered his eyes and shook his head. ¡°Maybe Hailey¡¯s death was too big of a blow to him? In his current mental state, perhaps making him confess and be punished by thew is a way of protecting him. Otherwise, who can guarantee that he won¡¯t do such appalling things again in the future.¡° Alice gritted her teeth harshly. Last night when after Old Mr. Walter¡¯s n to harm Luna failed, Alice called him secretly, asking him not to act rashly. Even if the Walter family fell, they still had her. In the future, once she and Joshua were back to being a loving couple, she would somehow find a way to stealthily help the Water family rise to power again. She remembered he promised he would do so. And now, just one dayter, why would he start taking action against Gwen? Anyone with brains would know now wasn¡¯t the time to stand out and cause trouble again, especially since the enemy had found out about weaknessst night. Why would Old Mr. Walter do this at such a crucial time like this? Luna lowered her head. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand¡­ Why would Old Mr. Walter¡­¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Because he wanted to kill her and silence her forever.¡° Before Luna could finish her sentence, Luna was coldly interrupted. The person who spoke was Luke Jones, who was currently standing at the entrance to Gwen¡¯s hospital ward. The man swept his gaze across at Luna faintly. ¡°I know Liam and his men too well. If their aim is revenge or they just wanted to destroy someone, they would employ more cruel methods that will keep her alive and yet make her wish for death. But they were determined to kill her. If my men didn¡¯t get there in time, she would be dead by the time they finished what they had nned.¡° Chapter 432 Chapter 432 With that, the man shrugged and approached them. ¡° So, Gwen knows something about the Walter family, doesn¡¯t she?¡° The moment the words left his mouth, both Luna and Alice paled simultaneously. Alice knew something, but she was not too sure¡­ Meanwhile, Luna was thinking about the ¡®love letter¡¯ Gwen gave herst night. She vaguely remembered,st night Liam got her letter, took a photo of it and sent it to someone, then burned the letter. She did not know the contents of the letter. But instinct told her¡­ if the Walter family wanted to kill Gwen to silence her, it must be rted to the letter! At this thought, she jumped up as if crazed, then rushed Gwen¡¯s hospital ward and pushed the door open. ¡°Gwen! ¡° She bolted in and grabbed Gwen¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you remember? I gave you a letterst time. Do you remember what was written in the letter?¡° Gwen looked at her, confused. ¡°What letter?¡° Luna stiffened immediately. She bit her lip. ¡°We went out drinkingst night, you got drunk, and I sent you home. Then, you gave me a letter and asked me to open it only after I got back to Banyan City¡­ What did you write in the letter?¡° If the Walter family did this to Gwen because they wanted to silence her by killing her, then the only way to prevent her from bing a target again was to expose this secret to the world! That¡¯s why Luna kept the door to Gwen¡¯s hospital ward open on purpose, questioning Gwen in front of Joshua, Alice, and Luke. But she was surprised Gwen forgot everything. She looked at Luna with a face full of confusion. ¡°Did I¡­drink with you yesterday?¡° Luna bit her lip, insisting on reminding her. ¡°Then is there any secret you would like to tell me? About¡­ the Walter family?¡° Gwenughed, ¡°The Walter family is the richest family in Sea City, the top of the top. How could I possibly be privy to their secret?¡° With that, she threw a nce at Luna as if Luna was a monster of some sort. ¡°Are you sick, why are you saying nonsense?¡° Luna frowned and was about to continue her questioning when Andy, who was standing beside her, sighed, ¡°Ms. Luna, did you forget? Just now, the doctor said Gwen¡¯s head was hit by a strong blow, she suffered a concussion and lost some short-term memories¡­¡° Then, the old man sighed, ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember anything of what you said, please stop asking.¡° The light in Luna¡¯s eyes dimmed. She nced at Gwen again, a sea of emotions and words were trapped in her chest, struggling to escape, but she could not utter a single word. ¡°Luna, please leave. I need some peace and quiet.¡± Gwen¡¯s eyes swept across at Luna faintly. ¡°And don¡¯t stay in the corridor, I heard every word of your conversation in the hallway. It¡¯s too noisy.¡± Luna paled. The ward was enveloped in silence. A momentter, Luna sucked in a deep breath, turned, and exited the ward. Joshua and Alice were still standing in the corridor. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She walked toward them and bowed to Joshua respectfully. ¡°President Lynch. I would like to take a few days off and spend more time here in Sea City. Is that possible?¡± Joshua¡¯s gaze was cool and emotionless. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Luna bit her lip, raised her eyes stubbornly, and looked straight at Joshua. ¡°Why?¡° Since something like this happened to Gwen, she would still worry even if she went back to Banyan City, it was impossible for her to concentrate on work. Joshua¡¯s gaze remained emotionless. ¡°Even if you want to stay here in Sea City, what can you do for Gwen? Continue to feel guilty and me yourself, keep reminding her of what happened, so you can both be sad together?¡° The man¡¯s words made Luna take a step back involuntarily. She stared at him in disbelief, opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but not a single word came forth. Joshua frowned, his voice calm but cold. ¡°Firstly, you can¡¯t take back what has happened to her. The most important thing now is to stop her from seeing the people who are rted to this incident, so her mental and physical wounds can start healing. You should know, all of these happened to her because of you. Even if she doesn¡¯t me you, can you guarantee that she won¡¯t be reminded of this incident every time she sees you?¡° Luna¡¯s heart ached dully as if it was punched by a heavy object. Joshua could not bear seeing her pale face and hurt expression. But he frowned and continued. ¡°Secondly, since she doesn¡¯t remember the reason why Walter wanted to kill her, you shouldn¡¯t force her to remember. Even if she does remember, can you stay by her side and protect her constantly? Forgetting is the best form of protection for her. And finally.¡° The man sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Luke Jones owes me a favor. If I ask him to protect Gwen and her father here in Sea City, he can do it.¡° With that, Joshua lowered his eyes and looked at Luna, herplexion pale and sallow from her emotional turmoil. ¡°If you stay here, not only will you make it difficult for Gwen to forget her traumatic memories and sadness, you¡¯ll also make yourself feel more and more guilty, more and more ashamed. That¡¯s why you have to follow me back to Banyan City.¡° Luna looked at him, he seemed so far away from her. His voice seemed to drift over from another distant world. She had to admit, his words were calm and reasonable. But also cold and unfeeling. He reiterated coldly the fact that she got Gwen involved, that she failed to protect her. Her incapability, her weakness, and the harm she brought her friends. In a split second, her well of emotions surged up in her chest. She looked at Joshua and was about to say something but she swallowed back the words at the tip of her tongue. She stared at him, and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, then her vision turned ck. The second she fainted, Joshua tore his arm out of Alice¡¯s grasp and rushed forward. Shended in his arms in a soft heap. Beside them, Alice watched as Joshua held Luna and ttened her lips. ¡°Joshua, put her on a chair, I ¡¯11 ask Joshua to get the doctor.¡° ¡°No need.¡° The man heaved Luna up in his hands in a bridal- style hug. ¡°She¡¯s just We should go back to the hotel now.¡° Alice frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not returning to Banyan City today?¡° He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. ¡°Tomorrow.¡° She did not want to leave Gwen so badly¡­ Maybe he should give her another days¡¯ time. He carried her and strode toward the direction of the elevators. Looking at his retreating back, Alice stomped her foot in anger and rushed to follow him. ¡°Her mental strength is so weak¡­¡° The elevator doors opened and Joshua walked inside with Luna in his arms. Alice hurried in too. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything out of line, why is she so vulnerable¡­¡± Joshua knitted his brows together slightly. The Luna Gibson from six years ago would never make such sarcastic remarks about a woman who just fainted. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But now¡­ He had almost gotten used to her being mean. He did not like her like this. But he could only tolerate her and ept her for who she was now. Because she once threw away everything she had in Sea City and married him without a single word of comint. She gave him two children, endured iprehensible and unbearable pain. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Even if she turned into someone he did not like at all, he could not abandon and leave her. This was his responsibility as a husband and as a father. But he really did not understand. ¡°I remember, you and Gwen were desk-mates and best friends throughout your three years of high school. When this happened to her, I thought you would have the same reaction as Luna.¡° Alice paused violently. A secondter, she turned and looked at the buttons on the elevator. ¡°We weren¡¯t really friends, just desk -mates. Besides, we never kept in touch after high school. To me, Gwen is just an old ssmate I haven¡¯t seen for years.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°But Gwen even argued with Luna for you.¡° ¡°That¡¯s because she knew I married well and wanted to heighten her social position, ¡° Alice said lightly, ¡° Later on she realized I don¡¯t care about our ancient friendship and immediately became friends with Luna. Just days ago she was arguing with her, calling her a mistress, and now they¡¯ve be fast friends, even willing to die for each other. How fickle. No wonder she was¡­¡° ¡°Alice.¡° She was interrupted by Joshua before she could finish her sentence. The man frowned and was about to say something but the elevator had already reached the ground floor. Alice bolted out of the elevator and found Lucas who was standing in the entrance, waiting beside their car. ¡°Go and help Joshua! ¡° Lucas paused, then jogged to Joshua¡¯s side. ¡°Sir, let me.¡° Joshua frowned, looked at Lucas¡¯s outstretched arms, and walked past him, striding toward the direction of their car. Lucas¡¯ empty hands paused awkwardly in mid -air. Alice rolled her eyes at him silently. But she did not enter the car. She crossed her arms over her chest and nced at Luna whoy unconscious in the backseat. ¡°Since we¡¯re not returning to Banyan City today, you guys go on ahead. I ¡®ll visit some of my old friends here in Sea City.¡° Joshua raised his lips in a cold smile. ¡°Do you still have old friends here in Sea City who you can contact?¡° This was his response to herments about Gwen just now in the elevator. Alice paled instantly. ¡°At least I still have some family in the city.¡° Then, she looked at him coolly. ¡°Would you like to join me?¡° He hooked his lips in a taunting sneer and closed the car door. The car drove away into the distance. Alice remained where she stood until the car was nothing but a ck dot in the distance, then breathed out a long sigh in relief and walked to the side of the road, ¡°To the police station.¡° At the police station. Alice saw Old Mr. Walter. ¡°Why were you so careless?¡° The moment she saw him, she gritted her teeth and fired off at the old man. ¡°You shou1d¡¯ve actedter! We hadn¡¯t even reached Banyan City yet and were immediately summoned back with a mere phone call from Luke Jones. Do you know¡­¡° ¡°Gwen Larson knows you¡¯re my daughter.¡° Alice was interrupted by Old Mr. Walter before she could finish her sentence. Alice paused. ¡°So what if she knows? Many in the Walter family already know.¡° ¡°But she wrote a letter, wanting to tell Luna.¡° The old man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Now that Liam is gone, as Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife, you¡¯re our only hidden card. If your identity is exposed, we would be left with nothing.¡± Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Lunay unconscious in the hotel until 3 a.m. in the afternoon. She got a call from Neil at 3 p.m. in the afternoon. The little guy¡¯s voice drifted in from the other end of the phone. He sounded fairly excited. ¡°Mommy, how far away are you? Nellie and I really miss you! ¡° Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Luna¡¯s heart softened and melted. She held onto her phone for a few seconds in silence, then finally lowered her voice and answered, ¡° Mommy¡­ can¡¯te back today. I¡¯m still in Sea City.¡° On the other end of the phone, the little guy paused, then his voice turned calm in an instant. ¡°Is there a problem?¡° ¡°One of Mommy¡¯s friends was involved in an ident.¡° The little guy on the other end of the phone was very understanding. He pursed his lips. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll exin the situation to Nellie properly, she¡¯ll understand and won¡¯t get angry at you or make a fuss about it. You can stay there and take care of your friend, just tell me when you¡¯ll be back and Nellie and I will be ready to wee you home. If there¡¯s anything you need the three of us to help you with, just let us know. We¡¯ll always be your strongest and unwavering backup.¡° At her son¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t hold in her tears any further and started crying. Since she found out about the incident with Gwen, she had been filled with guilt and self-me. Most of the people around her med her for it. Even Joshua said directly to her face that it was her fault such a chilling incident happened to Gwen. When she faced problems and difficulties, her children were the only ones who cared about her as a person, and not about the issue at hand. Finally, once her tears started flowing, the dam holding back her tears broke and they poured out of her in gushes. Luna held onto her phone with one hand and covered her mouth with the other, forcing herself to keep her sobs silent. Neil listened to her quietly on his end of the phone. A long whileter, when Luna cried so much she felt slightly dizzy, Neil sighed quietly, ¡°Mommy. Pour yourself a cup of water.¡° Luna sniffed, got up from the bed and poured herself a ss of water. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. With a ss of water in her belly, she finally calmed down a little, her emotions stabilizing. The woman sucked in a deep breath and wiped the remaining tears off her face. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡° Neilughed, ¡°You¡¯re my Mommy, however embarrassing you are, you don¡¯t have to worry about embarrassing yourself in front of me. After all, you¡¯ve even seen me naked! ¡° Lunaughed through her tears at his words. A momentter, she finally sucked in a deep breath again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell your brother and sister about this. I might be able to go back to Banyan City tomorrow.¡° Neil was silent for a while. ¡°Then what about your friend¡­ you don¡¯t n to resolve the issue?¡° Luna frowned and smiled bitterly. ¡°Joshua doesn¡¯t allow me to continue staying here in Sea City. And he¡¯s right. Even if I stay, I can¡¯t do much except remind my friend of her traumatic memories.¡° On the other end of the phone, Neil was silent for a moment. ¡°So¡­ your friend¡¯s ¡®ident¡¯ was rted to you, Mommy?¡° ¡°She was hurt because of me.¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°I need to go now. Take good care of your sister and wait for me toe home.¡° Then, as if she suddenly remembered something. ¡° Right, Nigel and Malcolm Quinn¡¯s n¡­ has ite to a stop?¡° ¡°Yeah, they stopped it.¡° Neil paused. ¡°Nigel said he suddenly lost your signalst night, so he attacked and hacked into Sea City¡¯s surveince system, then he finally found you. He said he saw something that made him feel Joshua deserves to be forgiven. So he convinced Uncle Malcolm and stopped their attack on the Lynch Group.¡± Neil¡¯s words made Luna¡¯s chest fall into the pit of her stomach. Last night Nigel attacked and hacked into Sea City¡¯s surveince system and found her¡­ Did that mean he actually saw a part of what happened to herst night? Chapter 436 Chapter 436 She did not dare to think any further, all she could do was bite her lip and ask Neil softly, ¡°Did your brother say anything else?¡° ¡°No.¡° Neil frowned. ¡°Mommy, is anything wrong?¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°No, nothing.¡° Luna sucked in a deep breath then chatted mindlessly with him for a while and hurriedly ended the call. cing her phone down, Luna took a long while to calm herself down. Then, she finally mustered her courage and pressed the button to switch on the ne she used tomunicate with Nigel. ¡°Mommy. ¡° The moment the signal was connected, Nigel¡¯s solemn voice drifted in from the other side. ¡° I already sent an email to the police in Sea City, detailing the various illegal activities the Walter family was involved in all these years. Don¡¯t worry, the people who hurt Aunt Gwen will be punished ordingly.¡° Luna¡¯s hand that was holding the ne trembled slightly. ¡°Nigel¡­¡° ¡°I know everything.¡° The little guy sucked in a deep breath. ¡°The ne I gave you is installed with a program that enables it to be activated from afar. When I couldn¡¯t detect your signalst night, I attacked and hacked into Sea City¡¯s surveince system. After I ensured you were fine and you were somewhere your signal could be detected, I activated the program. The sound monitoring was always switched on, since you were saved by Joshua last night all the way till your phone call with Neil just now. I know everything.¡° Luna felt as if she was going to faint, her vision turning ck for an instant. She sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Neil and Nellie.¡° ¡°I know, I know what to do.¡° In a hospital ward on the other side of the ocean, Nigel sighed deeply, his voice low and solemn, ¡° Mommy, you don¡¯t have to me yourself so much. No one can tell what evil thoughts and schemes are hidden up another person¡¯s sleeve. The Walter family is the main reason why this happened to Aunt Gwen, you¡¯re not wrong for reuniting with her.¡° Then, the little guy sucked in a deep breath. ¡° Besides, I agree with Joshua. You should return to Banyan City. In the next few days, all of the Walter family¡¯s evil deeds will be exposed one by one. Old Mr. Walter will get what he deserves.¡° Luna was silent for a moment. Using the Walter family¡¯s criminal record against them was indeed the best strategy. If he was indicted for plotting Gwen¡¯s murder, then everything that happened to her would just be the talk of the town, an after-meal conversation piece. But still she frowned. ¡°Nigel¡­ are you sure you can do it?¡° Even if the Walter family lost their backing and fell, they were still the former richest family in Sea City. Even a starved camel was bigger than a horse. Nigel was just a child, with him alone, it could not be easy to defeat Old Mr. Walter. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t be working alone.¡° On the other end of the phone, the little guyughed faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one collecting evidence of the Walter family¡¯s criminal activities.¡° ¡°Who else is working with you?¡° ¡°Joshua Lynch,¡° Nigel sighed, ¡°he must be more resourceful than I am. All I can do is track down the information on the inte, but he relies on hiswork of informants. His men worked together with men from the Jones Gang. They¡¯re currently cooperating with everyone who is in contact with and who has bad blood with the Walter family, to try and gather more evidence of their criminal activities.¡° Luna¡¯s whole body stiffened immediately. She was reminded of Joshua¡¯s cold and indifferent expression that appeared in front of her eyes the moment before she fainted. Why¡­ why would he do something like this? After all, the Walter family and the Lynch family were close family friends. Joshua¡¯s father, Adrian Lynch had been close friends with Old Mr. Walter for many years. Besides, Gwen¡­ seemed to have no connection to Joshua at all. He did not have to send his father¡¯s old friend into jail for Gwen. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s doing this for Gwen.¡± As if he could predict Luna¡¯s confusion, on the other end of the phone, Nigel remained quiet for a moment. ¡°Mommy, have you ever considered it? That Joshua Lynch might be doing this for you.¡± Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Luna was silent for a moment, then sheughed. ¡°Nigel, how could he be doing this for me? To him, I¡¯m just small fry,pletely negligible.¡° On the other end of the phone, Nigel remained quiet for a short while. He wanted to tell her¡­ Through the CCTV recording that he hacked intost night, he saw Joshua¡¯s expression that was full of anxiety and heartache as he carried Luna. That afternoon, he had been staring at the scene on hisputer for the whole afternoon. In the afternoon, he contacted Malcolm, discussed with Malcolm and decided to stop the attack on the Lynch Group. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. From the screenshots that he captured, in every shot, Joshua¡¯s anxiety and guilt could not possibly be an act. Because there was no way he could know his son was watching them from afar. He did not even know he had another son, Nigel. So his eyes, and his act of rushing out of the abandoned factory with Luna in his arms, they were all genuine. Sometimes, even Nigel would wonder¡­ what exactly was going through Joshua Lynch¡¯s mind? Six years ago, he was the one who harmed Mommy, forcing her into the situation she was in today. Now, six yearster, he treated Alice, the imposter who was posing as Mommy like she was his treasure, even indulging the evil deeds that she did. To Mommy herself, even though he was cold and strictly professional on the surface. But his feelings and attitude toward Mommy had long since surpassed that of a President to his employee. With this thought, Nigel sucked in a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Then, Mommy, if Joshua likes you for who you are now, are you willing to be with¡­ ¡° Before he could finish his sentence, there was a knock on Luna¡¯s door. She frowned, bid goodbye to Nigel in a low voice and ended the call. After organizing her emotions, she stood up and opened the room door. Outside, stood the weary Joshua. His tall and sturdy figure acted like a wall blocking the entrance, Luna took a step back instinctively. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been awake for a while.¡° He swept his gaze across her face faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go in?¡° Luna frowned, then leaned to the side and allowed him in. He sat down on the sofa elegantly, his gaze calm and emotionless. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡° Luna closed the room door, nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you here to me and make me faint again?¡° ¡°You¡¯re so weak.¡° He snorted coldly, then threw a document in front of her. Luna frowned and picked up the document. It was a purchase agreement. Joshua was willing to buy the Larson Group owned by Andy Larson, with a price that WHS 30% higher than market value? She frowned, then raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡° ¡°Gwen Larson is Andy Larson¡¯s only daughter. Now that she¡¯s in this current condition, Andy Larson is no longer interested in running hispany. That¡¯s why I acquired the Larson Group. On one hand, to help him recover his funds, and on the other hand, this way, thepany that he has spent years building won¡¯t be under-valued because of a temporary family emergency.¡° With that, he lifted the teapot from the coffee table and poured himself a cup of tea, speaking elegantly a s he drank. ¡°I¡¯ve already entrusted Gwen to Luke. In the future, regardless of whether it¡¯s the Walter family, or anyone else in Sea City, no one can harm Gwen like this again. ¡°This is considered a chance for Luke to redeem himself. People like him are the most trustworthy, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡° Luna bit her lip. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 She held the document tightly in her hands. ¡°You¡­ why are you helping Gwen and the Larson family?¡° It stood to reason that he had no contact with them at all. Acquiring the Larson Group for a price that WHS 30% higher than market value was definitely not a good move to the Lynch Group. The Larson Group did not hold that much potential. If it did, Andy Larson would not blindly look up to Old Mr. Walter all these years and follow his every order. Joshua raised his eyes emotionlessly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, would you leave Sea City with me with peace of mind?¡° Luna¡¯s heart squeezed into a tight ball of muscle at his words. She remembered what Nigel said to her from the other end of the phone. Could it be that Joshua had been doing all these¡­ for her? No, that was impossible. She bit her lip harshly, that was impossible. He must have read her mind, he nced at her faintly again. ¡°If you think this isn¡¯t a good enough reason, the other reason is.¡° He set the cup down lightly on the coffee table. ¡°I need an old Group in Sea City, one with experience and a reliablework, as groundwork for my expansion into Sea City. The Walter family is obviously useful, but everyone knows they were brought down by Luke and I, so I ¡®m toozy to clean up their mess.¡° With that, the man¡¯s deep, endless gaze looked at Luna faintly, ¡°My ambition is to take down the entire Sea City.¡° Luna let out a deep breath in relief. There was a hint of disbelief. She knew it. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was impossible that Joshua¡­ did all of this for her. If he wanted to conquer Sea City¡¯s business sector, then it made sense that he went around collecting evidence on Old Mr. Walter¡¯s criminal activity. He needed to expand his business in Sea City. As long as Old Mr. Walter was still in prison, it would be difficult for the Walter Group to rise again. That¡¯s why he needed to collect evidence, to make sure Old Mr. Walter remained in prison. With this thought in mind, she raised her eyes and nced at Joshua. ¡°Now I know why they say no businessman is honest.¡° Joshua raised his lips andughed softly, ¡°I ¡®ll take this as apliment.¡° With that, the man stood up. ¡° So, don¡¯t carry such delusions that I¡¯m doing all this for you. I did all this for myself.¡° He lifted his legs, but paused when he was at the door. ¡°Luke will transfer Gwen to another hospital today, to somewhere no one can find her. So if you would like to visit her, tonight is yourst chance. You¡¯ll be following me back to Banyan City first thing tomorrow morning.¡° Leaving these words behind, he lifted his foot and left. The door mmed shut behind him with a bang. Luna looked in the direction he left and was caught in a daze for a long while before recovering her wits. Sucking in a deep breath, she tapped the ne hanging around her neck. ¡°Nigel, did you hear that?¡° Even though she had switched off the ne just now, Nigel could activate it from afar. ording to her understanding of the little guy, he would definitely noty back and quietly wait for her to contact him. The moment the words left her mouth, the little guy¡¯s voice drifted out of her ne. He sounded slightly depressed. ¡°I did¡­¡° Luna raised her lips andughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°So, don¡¯t be like Nellie and still think there¡¯s any hint of a possibility between us. It¡¯s impossible for us.¡± Chapter 439 Chapter 439 After ending the call with Nigel, Luna hesitated in her room for a long while but finally mustered her courage and went to the hospital. Joshua was right. Luke did indeed protect Gwen very well. Even when she wanted to meet Gwen, his subordinates guarding the door had to report to their superiors and onward, before they finally obtained Luke¡¯s permission and allowed her into the ward. When Luna arrived at Gwen¡¯s hospital ward, Gwen was climbing down the hospital with her father, Andy¡¯s help. Seeing Luna arrive, Gwen¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, then she raised her eyes and smiled at her softly. ¡° You¡¯re just in time.¡° She smiled and sat in the wheelchair. ¡°Luke Jones said I¡¯ll be transferred to another hospital tomorrow. I want to make a trip home, to pack up some of my stuff and bring it over there.¡° With that, Gwen looked at Luna calmly. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, please apany me home. I don¡¯t want my father to still be taking care of me when I¡¯m already an adult.¡° Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Luna pursed her lips, walked toward her silently, and took the wheelchair that Andy was pushing. ¡° Alright.¡° She pushed Gwen out of the hospital ward, entered the elevator and headed downstairs. A ck Cayenne was parked downstairs. In front of the Cayenne, Luke leaned on the car bo elegantly, smoking a cigarette. Seeing them arrive, the man extinguished the cigarette in his hands, walked to the wheelchair and heaved Gwen up into his arms, cing her in the backseat. Then, he folded up the wheelchair skillfully. Luna stood on the spot, looked at his smooth and skillful actions, her lips could not help but raise into a smile. ¡°I never expected Leader Jones would do something like this personally.¡° Luke closed the booth and swept his cold gaze across at Luna. ¡°I was born unlucky. I¡¯ve done all sorts of jobs before I joined a gang.¡° With that, he stood up directly and entered the car, climbing into the driver¡¯s seat. It looked like he was prepared to be their driver. Luna was surprised. Someone like him¡­ would escort Gwen personally? Looking at the man from behind as he drove, Lunapletely believed Joshua¡¯s words, that Luke would protect Gwen as best as he could. The journey was quiet. When Luna arrived at the vi with Gwen, the vi was quiet. Luna thought Gwen just returned to pack some clothes and some personal items, but unexpectedly¡­ When she was almost done packing her luggage, she carefully ced her and Ben¡¯s wedding album into the suitcase. Looking at Gwen¡¯s gentle movements, Luna¡¯s heart ached slightly. In her heart¡­ Gwen must still be missing Ben, right? That made sense. Since high school till now, for more than ten years, Gwen had been having feelings for Ben. It wasn¡¯t so easy to forget a rtionship with more than ten years¡¯ history. Just like her feelings for Joshua¡­ At this thought, she sucked in a deep breath, reached out and grabbed Gwen¡¯s hand. ¡°One day, all of this will be history.¡° Gwen closed her eyes, nodded silently, not saying a single word. A long whileter, when Luna wheeled Gwen out of the vi, a car was parked at the entrance to the vi. It was Ben¡¯s car. The car door opened and Ben walked out, together with a¡­ a beautiful young woman. Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Gwen¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief too. The woman walked toward Ben with gentle footsteps and hooked her arm through Ben¡¯s. ¡°Why do you want toe back here? It¡¯s sote already.¡° Ben nted a soft kiss on the woman¡¯s cheek. ¡°I remember there are still some valuable items here. We should take them first, before that womanes home.¡° With that, the two of them turned and saw Luna who was standing at the entrance to the vi. And Gwen, sitting in the wheelchair in front of Luna. Ben¡¯s entire body stiffened slightly. Gwen turned pale as a ghost. The woman lifted her eyebrows condescendingly. ¡° Dear, who are they?¡± Ben frowned. ¡°My ex-wife, and her friend.¡± The woman nced at Gwen, dragging out her words. ¡°So she is the woman who has been sullied by a few men. The one who can never be clean again. She isn¡¯t very pretty either. They¡¯ll take anyone they can get, won¡¯t they?¡± Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Luna¡¯s hands held onto the wheelchair handles tightly. Gwen raised her head and fixed her eyes on Ben as if she did not hear the woman¡¯s words. Her voice was cold and distant, without an ounce of warmth. ¡°Who is she?¡° Ben frowned but did not say anything. Gwen raised her voice, but the chill in her tone persisted, ¡°Ben Zeller, who is she?! ¡° ¡°I am Ben¡¯s girlfriend. ¡° The womanughed lightly, leaning her entire body on him, ¡°But don¡¯t misunderstand, he didn¡¯t cheat on you. We just confirmed our rtionship today. That¡¯s all because yo-¡° Gwen closed her eyes. ¡°Ben Zeller, are you mute?¡° Only then did Ben frown, his voice disying his displeasure. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same, whether I ¡®m the one who says it or Clover says it? Clover is my girlfriend, we only decided to be together this afternoon. We already finalized our divorce this morning, you have no right to interfere in my private affairs.¡° Gwen startedughing coldly, but as sheughed, her tears started to fall. Luna¡¯s hands clenched into fists. Ben pursed his lips, dragged the woman named Clover behind him and strode into the vi. When he walked past Gwen, she reached out instinctively and held onto his wrist. He shrugged her off coldly. ¡°Gwen Larson, we are divorced now. You are no longer worthy of me.¡° With that, he raised his legs and left. Gwen¡¯s hand hung in mid-air. ¡°Ben Zeller! ¡° When he walked past Luna, she sucked i n a deep breath, forcing the two words out of her lips. Ben frowned but before he could turn to look at her, Luna¡¯s fist hadnded square on his face. Luna funneled all of her energy into this punch. Ben was knocked backward by the impact, blood seeping out of his nostrils. ¡°You¡¯re strong.¡° Beside them, Luke chuckled coldly as he watched on. Then, he reached out his long arm and dragged Gwen¡¯s wheelchair to the side. Subsequently, he folded his arms across his chest and leaned on the wall and watched the scene unfold in front of him. Gwen frowned and red at Luke anxiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡° Lukeughed lightly, ¡°Who should I help? Your ex¡ª husband or your friend?¡° Gwen paused violently, for a second, loss for an answer. On the other side, Ben finally recovered from the pain. He red at Luna furiously. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡° ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s out of his mind! ¡° Luna gritted her teeth harshly. The anger and heartache that had umted throughout the day exploded in an instant. She did not know where the strength that allowed her to punch Ben until his nose bled came from. But she knew Ben Zeller definitely deserved it! She clenched her hands tightly into fists, ring at Ben viciously. ¡°Gwen has loved you for so many years! You¡¯re just a student from a poor vige, she¡¯s the only daughter of the Larson Group. She overcame all the hurdles and obstacles in her way and married you, but now, after something like this happened to her, are you even a man!?¡° As she spoke, another punchnded squarely on his jaw. Ben was knocked a few steps backward from the impact. The woman who was named Clover was so intimidated by Luna that she hid herself far, far away. Ben wiped at the blood seeping out of his nose, feeling slightly dizzy. But still, he scoffed coldly, ¡° Luna, are you sure you want to fight me?¡° He was still a man after all. Even though he was feeling slightly dizzy from the impact of her punches, a slim and petite woman like Luna was no match for him! He wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, raised his hand and swiped in her direction, a gust of wind apanied his raised hand. Instinctively, Luna wanted to duck, but he was too fast for her. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She bit her lip, covering her face with her hands and braced herself for the impact of his p when Ben¡¯s wrist was locked by someone. A man¡¯s low, familiar voice rang in her ears. ¡±Hitting a woman is not something to be proud of.¡± Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Luna, who was already prepared to be hit, paused slightly. Joshua? When she retracted her hands and looked in the direction of the voice¡­ Standing in front of her, the towering man was holding Ben¡¯s wrist in his first. The veins on Ben¡¯s forehead protruded violently, it was obvious he was using all his strength, trying his best to nt his fist on Luna¡¯s face. But Joshua firmly controlled him with just a single hand. As if effortless. Luna was stunned for a second. ¡°Luna! Come here! ¡° Gwen¡¯s voice rang out behind her. She paused, and hurriedly stepped back to stand beside Gwen. Gwen held her hand, massaging it, and said, confused, ¡°When did Joshua arrive?¡° ¡°He has been following us since we left the hospital.¡° Beside them, Luke still had his arms crossed over his chest as he leaned on the wall, his gaze flitting toward Luna. ¡°He must¡¯ve been worried something would happen to her.¡° He stretchedzily. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know Joshua was married, I would think he¡¯s pursuing her. Last night when we went in to save her, he didn¡¯t even bother negotiating with me, everything was eptable as long as I saved her.¡° As he spoke, the man chuckled, ¡°And yet he¡¯s a businessman. Doesn¡¯t he know his enemy can easily catch hold of his Achilles heel when he does things without regard for anything else.¡° Luke could almost confirm now that Joshua¡¯s Achilles heel was¡­ He looked at Luna again. She was pretty, but not enough to move cities. Not to the extent where Joshua would be willing to disregard everything for her, was she? Luna¡¯s face paled at the man¡¯s words. Gwen red at Luke in rebuke. ¡°Pursuing her? Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Not even when the end of the world is upon us.¡° Luna repeated herst sentence. ¡°Yes, he would never have feelings for me, not even when the end of the world is upon us.¡° Back then, she stayed beside him every day, taking care of him meticulously. And yet he never had feelings for her, not even slightly. In the end, he even discarded her. Back then, it was Aura, and now it was Alice. He was actually a fickle-minded man, easily falling out of love. She believed he was only so nice to Alice now because he was touched that she ¡®gave him two children ¡®. When he grew tired of her¡­ He would discard Alice ruthlessly, just like how he discarded her back then. Even in a different body, she still failed to touch his heart. ¡°Mr. Lynch, this is between me, Luna and Gwen, it has nothing to do with you! ¡° In the distance, Ben could not overpower Joshua, so he shrugged his hand off harshly. He nced at Gwen coldly as he took the tissue Clover passed to him and wiped at the bloodstains on his face. ¡°You shou1d¡¯ve told me earlier if you don¡¯t want to get a divorce. This morning, you signed the papers so readily, I thought you were really a woman who knows her value. Who knew at night you woulde here and stop me, and even ask your friend to punch me?¡° Gwen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you woulde here.¡° With that, she sucked in a deep breath and shifted her gaze to Luna. ¡°Can you hand me my suitcase?¡° Luna nodded and dragged the suitcase over. Gwenughed bitterly and unzipped the suitcase. Besides the wedding album that Luna just saw, the inner pocket of the suitcase was filled with her and Ben¡¯s wedding photos. With trembling hands, Gwen took out the photos one by one and threw them onto the ground. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Today, I kept telling myself, you¡¯re a traditional man. Your mindset tells you that you can¡¯t ept such a wife. It doesn¡¯t matter, even if we get divorced, I will still cherish the memories you gave me. But now¡­¡± The woman closed her eyes, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I was wrong. I ¡®in the only one who has been treasuring these memories.¡± Chapter 442 Chapter 442 ¡°You divorced me this morning, in the afternoon you¡¯ve already found a girlfriend, and now at night you bring your new girlfriend to your old home. Ben Zeller. You¡¯re not worth the time that I spent crushing on you.¡° With that, she sucked in a deep breath, turned and looked at Luke who was holding his lighter, getting ready to light himself a cigarette and watch the show. ¡°Can I borrow a light please?¡° Luke shrugged, walked over and bent down, held his lighter, and ripped out Gwen¡¯s prettiest solo portrait, then lit the rest of the photos on fire. Finally, he handed the photo he ripped out to Gwen. ¡° Formemorative purposes.¡° Gwen shook her head. ¡°Just burn it.¡° She did not need tomemorate something like this. Luke raised his lips in a faint smile, looked at Gwen with a mild interest in his eyes and slipped the photo into his pocket. The photos were lit ame. Amidst the roaring fire, Benughed coldly, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t burn them, I would.¡° Gwen closed her eyes tightly, but remained silent. When there was nothing left of the photos but a pile of ashes, she held Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Luna nodded and helped her into the chair with Luke¡¯s assistance. Beside them, Ben snorted, turned and got ready to leave. But he had just taken a few steps away when he was stopped by Joshua. He frowned. ¡°What else do you want, Mr. Lynch? ¡° Joshuaughed coldly, then called out behind him, ¡° Zach, Yuri! ¡° The two tall and burly bodyguards immediately rushed to him. ¡°Mr. Lynch! ¡° ¡°Did the two of you see how he tried to hit Luna just now?¡° ¡°Yes, we did! ¡° ¡°I ¡®ll leave him up to you.¡° With that, he turned and boarded a car that was parked in the near distance. Seeing him board the car, Luna suddenly realized the car Joshua was in¡­ had indeed been following them all the way from the hospital. She even noticed this car at the entrance of the hotel and downstairs, outside the hospital. She thought it was just a coincidence. But in fact¡­ so it turned out he had been following her since the moment she walked out of the door? Luna sent Gwen back to the hospital. It was already past lo p.m. at night after everything was settled. She released a long sigh of relief after stepping out of the hospital. Everything that happened today seemed like a dream. So cruel that they did not seem like reality. She always thought,pared to herself, Gwen was lucky and happy. She was happily married to Ben, whom she once had a crush on, and they seemed to love each other. This was more than what Luna could ever hope for. But a sudden ident¡­ turned Gwen into a pitiful woman like her. ¡°Is she okay?¡° Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s voice rang out beside her ears. Luna pulled herself together, then realized the ck car was still parked beneath the hospital. He sat in the passenger seat with the windows open, looking at her with emotionlessly eyes. ¡°She cried again, but she¡¯s sleeping now, she¡¯s fine.¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll bring you supper.¡° Luna rubbed her ttened stomach. She did not have a proper meal at all today. Joshua brought her to a little restaurant nearby. After settling down in a little private room, she nced at his right hand that was still hanging from his neck in a sling. ¡°Do you still need me to feed you?¡° ¡°No.¡° He shook his head, and lifted his spoon with his left hand, ¡°I practiced for a bit, I can manage.¡° With that, he threw a nce at her. ¡°Did you lose faith in marriage? After seeing what happened between Gwen and Ben.¡° Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve lost interest in marriage a long time ago.¡° ¡±You haven¡¯t been divorced, why would you lose interest in marriage?¡± Lunaughed, ¡±I¡¯ve been divorced before. My ex- husband was an a**hole.¡± Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Joshua¡¯s hands that were holding his fork and spoon paused slightly. Finally, heughed lightly, ¡°Because you¡¯re a divorcee and your ex-husband is a jerk, that¡¯s why you secretly kidnapped Neil and Nellie and raised them as your own?¡° Luna raised her ss and harshly gulped down a mouthful of warm water, then shifted her eyes to Joshua. ¡°You can say that.¡° Joshua raised his ss as well. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have any children when you were with your ex- husband?¡° ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to have children.¡° cing her ss down, Luna lifted her cutlery and continued eating. ¡°He had an affair when I needed him the most, and even wanted to kill me to please his side piece. What do you think, does he deserve to have children?¡° If she was not already pregnant back then, she really did not want to have his children. He did not deserve them. Even after she gave birth to them, Luna staunchly believed the three children belonged to her and her alone. They had nothing to do with Joshua. When she said these words, her eyes were fixed straight on Joshua. Her gaze made him feel confused. As if he was the man who discarded her and hurt her. He twisted his brows and turned to face away from her. ¡°Then? You let him off the hook just like that?¡° Luna curled her lips up in a cold smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t n to let him off the hook. But he¡¯s too powerful, I don¡¯t have the means to exact revenge yet.¡° Joshua nodded faintly. ¡°If you need any help, you cane to me anytime.¡° Looking at him like this, Luna smiled in a taunting sneer, ¡°Sure.¡° Both of them nursed their own thoughts and worries as they ate. When they returned to the hotel, Luna immediately spotted Alice who was waiting at the entrance to the hotel. Under the dim yellow glow of the streetlights, her slim and petite figure stood at the entrance, looking especially lonely and pitiful. When they drew closer, Luna realized she seemed to have cried, her eyes red and puffy. The car rolled to a stop in front of the hotel. Joshua got down first. The woman immediately rushed into his arms, her eyes soft and teary, her voice thick and nasally, as if she had been crying. ¡° Joshua, you¡¯re finally back! I had a nightmare! ¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Joshuaughed at her innocent and silly ways, ¡°Even if you had a nightmare, you don¡¯t have to stand here waiting in front of the hotel in your pajamas.¡° He pinched her nose delicately, then slung his arm around her and they both walked into the hotel together. The moment the doors slid open, he instinctively turned and looked back. The car was still parked in its original spot, silent and unmoving. Luna never left the car. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡° In the driver¡¯s seat, Lucas turned and nced at her helplessly. ¡°Sir and Madam should be back in their room by now.¡° Only then did Luna recover her wits. She nced at Luna with emotionless eyes. ¡°Do you have a cigarette? I need one.¡° Lucas threw her an odd nce in rebuke. ¡°You smoke?¡° ¡°No.¡° Luna heaved out a long sigh, ¡°But I sort of feel like smoking.¡° The next day, Luna was awakened by Lucas¡¯s shouts. Because of the incident with Gwen, the few meetings in Banyan City that Joshua had scheduled for yesterday afternoon were all dyed. That was why they had to return to Banyan City as early as possible today. They still had an extensive number of issues to take care of. Sitting in the passenger seat on the drive back to Banyan City, Luna gazed deeply at the cityscape. This had been her home for zo years. After she left today, she did not know when was the next time she would return. ¡±ording to our reporter on the ground, Dennis Walter of the Walter Group has been used by many companies of using illegal methods to build apetitive business edge for themselves. If the usations are indeed true to fact, Mr. Walter might be sentenced to life imprisonment.¡± Chapter 444 Chapter 444 The radio kept reying the news surrounding the Walter family that happened in the past few days. ¡° Before the usations against the Mr. Dennis Walter were raised, the only heir to the Walter Group, Ms. Hailey Waltermitted suicide by jumping off a building. The Walter Group is now an empire that has lost its king and is about to overrun¡­¡° Luna closed her eyes. She wondered whether Gwen had heard about this piece of news. If she did, at least she would feel slightlyforted, right? At this thought, she took out her phone, intending to check Gwen had sent her any new messages, but instead saw the new status update posted by Ben. ¡®Inspecting my injuries at the police station, the Larson family, you better watch out! I will be requesting compensation! ¡® The apanying pictures were of his injured arm and swollen cheeks as a result of their scuffle the other day. Luna knew his injuries must have been Zach and Yuri¡¯s handiwork. She stared at her phone for a long while, then finally liked the two pictures posted by Ben. ¡°Lucas, please switch off the radio.¡° Right then, Alice¡¯s slightly weak voice drifted over from the backseat. ¡°I want to take a nap.¡° Then, Joshua sounded concerned when he said, ¡° Why do you look so pale, are you sick?¡° Luna rolled her eyes at the sounds of them being lovey-dovey and intimate, shifting her gaze to the scenery outside the window. Lucas hurriedly switched off the radio that was still reporting the news on the Walter family. In the backseat, Alice closed her eyes and gritted her teeth silently, wrapped up in Joshua¡¯s arms. This was all Luna¡¯s fault! She had a fool-proof n. When shepleted her stic surgery and turned into an exact replica of Luna, she would go to Banyan City and seek out Joshua, bing the love of his life. But she never expected that by the time she returned home, Joshua would already have Luna by his side, and his two little bastard children. If it was not because of Luna and her two kids, she and Joshua would be head over heels for each other right now. But then what happened? Even till now, Joshua still treated her with cool detachment. Even though he never indicated that he wanted to abandon her, he never looked at her with the ming heat and desire that he had for Luna. In this trip back to Sea City, since it was her strong- hold, she thought she could destroy Luna once at all. But unexpectedly, not only did she lose a puppet that she could use as her double, even Liam was defeated and now her father was about to be incriminated and sent to prison! The entire Walter family was about to break apart! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. At this thought, Alice gritted her teeth in fury and hatred. It was all Luna¡¯s fault! All of this would not have happened, if it was not for her! The Walter family would not fall! No, Walter was still standing. They still had her, she was theirst trump card. As long as she got rid of Luna and the two little bastards, and regained her position in Joshua¡¯s heart, it was only a matter of time before the Walter family regained their past glory. At this thought, she was determined. No matter what, she had to destroy Luna, the thorn in her side! Their journeysted throughout the entire morning, and in the afternoon, they finally arrived back at Banyan City. Luna slept all the way through. When she awoke, she noticed there was a message from Gwen on her phone. Luke had already transferred her to a new hospital. Gwen sent her photos of the new hospital. The environment was perfect, with peach blossoms growing in full bloom in the yard. After replying to Gwen¡¯s message, shey in the passenger seat and stretchedzily. ¡°Lucas, you can just drop me off at the Swan Lake Residences when you pass by the area.¡° That morning, Neil and Nellie had already sent her a message, informing her they would be waiting for her at the Swan Lake Residences. ¡°Luna.¡± The moment her words left her mouth, Alice, who was sitting in the backseat suddenly said, ¡°Neil and Nellie are still staying with you, right? Please call them and ask them to wait downstairs. We¡¯ll pick them up when you get off. I haven¡¯t seen the children in a long time, I miss them. It would be nice to have them come home and stay with us for a few days.¡± She glimpsed at Luna¡¯s pale expression through the rearview mirror. ¡°You haven¡¯t given birth yet, so you don¡¯t understand how much a mother will miss her children after being apart from them for a long time.¡± As she spoke, she even shifted her eyes to Joshua for a short glimpse. ¡°Dear, you miss them too, right? The four of us have been apart for so long, it¡¯s time we reunite as a family, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chapter 445 Chapter 445 The air in the car turned silent. Luna¡¯s whole body stiffened. She had not seen both Neil and Nellie for days. This was the longest time she had spent apart from them since she gave birth to them six years ago. She missed them dearly. From the calls they shared this morning and yesterday in the afternoon, she knew the children missed her dearly too. The fire in her heart that was burning with excitement at the thought of meeting her children was cruelly extinguished by Alice¡¯s cold words, instead turning cold and frosty. Alice was doing this on purpose. She did not have any feelings for Neil and Nellie. She was just trying to get to her, to get to the children. ¡°Joshua?¡° Noticing Joshua¡¯s continued silence, Alice even called out to him softly. Only then did he blink and recover his wits. He coughed slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Luna from the back as she sat in the passenger seat. ¡°We¡¯ll do as Alice says.¡° No matter what, Alice was still their mother. Even though she had not lived with the children throughout the six years of their lives, after all, blood was thicker than water. Besides, Alice and the children were never close. This was one of the rare times she initiated a reunion with the children, there was no reason for him to reject her. Luna¡¯s hands clenched into fists by her side, her nails cutting deep crescents into her palms. She bit her lip, holding on to the delusional idea that she might be able to spend some time with her children. ¡°What about at night¡­ can I have an afternoon with them¡­¡± She wanted to hold them and hug them tightly in her arms. Cook them a sumptuous lunch and just spend an afternoon with them. This was her most humble and lowly wish as a mother. But Alice was determined to rob her of such an opportunity. ¡°But I really miss the babies.¡± To make Joshua agree, she even used a term of endearment like ¡®babies¡¯ to describe Neil and Neillie. ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t miss them?¡± Joshua¡¯s blinking eyes paused suddenly. Of course, he did. Before they left for Sea City, he had arranged for Lily to stay in Luna¡¯s apartment at the Swan Lake Residences to take care of the two children¡¯s daily life and at the same time¡­ to send him some photos. His phone was filled with photos that Lily sent him. They were his precious treasure. He even cherished the photos of him two little children so much, what more their physical presence. He frowned. ¡°Why not do it this way. Alice and I are their birth parents, while Luna is their foster mother, all of us love the children. We have been apart for too long, neither can bear to be apart from them any longer. Why not Luna go and bring them downter, and follow us back to Blue Bay Vi.¡° The man¡¯s words made both Alice and Luna pause slightly. ¡°No.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡° Both women opened their mouths simultaneously. Deadly silence once again enveloped the car. Finally, Alice took a glimpse at her phone thenughed lightly as she said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just do as Joshua says. We are a family after all, we shouldn¡¯t argue over a minor disagreement like this, don¡¯t you think?¡°Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Luna bit her lip harshly. She wanted to reject it. Fervently so. But at the moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was just their foster mother. She did not have a say in these matters. Sucking in a deep breath, she closed her eyes in despair. ¡°We¡¯ll do as he says then.¡° ¡°Luna is so kind.¡° Alicey in Joshua¡¯s arms, her lips lifting in a self-satisfied smile. On the screen of the phone in her hands, a message from a servant at the Blue Bay Vi was disyed. ¡°Adrian Lynch and Granny Lynch are already waiting in the Vi.¡° Very soon, the car arrived at the Swan Lake Residences. Luna climbed out of the car with a weary heart and headed upstairs. ¡±Wee home, Mommy!¡± Chapter 446 Chapter 446 ¡°Mommy! I miss you so much!¡° Nellie said. She took her keys, and the moment she opened the door to the apartment, the two children rushed out like two little tornadoes. Neil and Nellie each hugged one of her legs, chattering away in excitement. ¡°Mommy, I knew you woulde back at this hour, but Neil insisted you woulde backter! ¡° ¡°Mommy, in the past few days that you weren¡¯t home, I asked Lily to teach me how to make coffee! I made your favorite Arabica coffee! ¡° ¡°Mommy, I have it all nned out, you can¡¯t go anywhere this afternoon. Just stay at home, read me stories and build Legos with Neil! ¡° ¡°Mommy¡­¡° Luna lowered her eyes, looked at the two ck little heads in front of her, the words were at the tip of her tongue, but she just could not spit them out. Behind her, Lily stood in the living room, looking at her with a smile on her face. ¡°Ms. Luna, they purposely took a day off from school to wait for you. Since this morning, they were particrly excited, decorating the house as if it was the holiday season.¡° Only then did Luna notice the decorations hanging in the living room. Colorful banners were strung across the walls, their longing for written clearly across the banners in sloppy, childish writing. Glued to the middle of the wall were a row of flowers that were shaped into words: Wee home, Mommy! Looking at the festive decorations in the room, Luna¡¯s heart was warm yet in pain, as if it had been burned by something hot. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She suppressed her tears of agitation and knelt down, ¡°Neil, Nellie. Joshua¡¯s car is still downstairs. ¡° Immediately, there was a change in Neil¡¯s expression. Meanwhile, Nellie cocked her head to the side and looked at her mother in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s Daddy doing downstairs?¡° ¡°He¡¯s waiting for us to go down.¡° The woman held out her hand gently and ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair. ¡° He misses the two of you too. And¡­ Alice is here. She also wants to see the two of you. So, let¡¯s go downstairs, and follow them back to Blue Bay Vi, okay?¡° The little girl¡¯s expression fell in an instant. She shook her head fervently, ¡°No, no, no! Alice is so, so fierce! I don¡¯t like her! I don¡¯t want to go home! ¡° Luna closed her eyes, her heart aching in her chest. How she wished they did not have to go home. If possible, she wanted to bring Neil and Nellie with her and leave Banyan City, go abroad to reunite with Nigel. Then their family could finally live happily together. But¡­ She bit her lip, holding Nellie¡¯s hand and said quietly, ¡°Come on, be a good girl.¡° The little girl¡¯s eyes were bright with tears, she did not want to leave but had no choice in the matter. ¡° But¡­¡° ¡°No buts.¡° Neil sighed, ¡°If Mommy had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t agree to this. Let¡¯s go. Mr. Lynch and Ms. Gibson are not a danger to us.¡° With that, the little guy held his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Lily, please bring me my jacket and my book bag.¡° Lily paused, then hurriedly nodded, and rushed into the room, packing the two children¡¯s belongings. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t forget, you owe us one.¡° Neil put on his jacket and said in a whine, ¡°We wanted to spend the whole day with you. You have topensate us in the future! ¡° Luna nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay! ¡° Ten minutester, the three of them walked downstairs together. Lily followed behind them, dragging their suitcases. ¡°Neil, my little baby! ¡° Seeing theme downstairs, Alice flung her arms wide open and rushed up to Neil, then knelt down and hugged him. ¡°Mommy missed you so much! ¡° Neil frowned slightly and ced his lips next to her ear. ¡°Ms. Gibson, aren¡¯t you tired of acting?¡° Alice narrowed her eyes slightly, then lowered her voice, ¡°In terms of acting, your mother¡¯s acting skills are far superior to mine, no?¡° Neil snorted and pushed her away, then strode forward with his short, stubby legs and climbed into the car. The little guy sat down in the backseat, then leaned back elegantly on the leather seat, finally side- eyeing Joshuazily. ¡°Mr. Lynch, long time no see.¡± Joshua could not help but lift his lips in a smile at the little boy¡¯s antics. ¡°Indeed, long time no see.¡± ¡°I remember, before you left, you wanted to divorce Ms. Alice.¡± As he spoke, the little guy nced at Joshua out of the corners of his eyes. ¡°Tell me, why did you change your mind after a trip to Sea City?¡± Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Joshua raised his eyebrows. He never expected this would be the first question his son would ask him after spending days apart from each other. He nced at his son out of the corners of his eyes. ¡° You seem reluctant to see your Mommy and I reconcile with each other?¡° Neil paused. He turned his head, looked at Joshua solemnly, then lifted two fingers. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Firstly, I never epted Ms. Alice Gibson. To me, she was never my Mommy. My Mommy is Luna. Secondly, my likes or dislikes, are they important to you, Mr. Lynch? If you really considered our thoughts and feelings, then you would not force my sister and I to do the things we do not want to do, for example, taking us back to Blue Bay Vi now. Finally, I don¡¯t care about you and Alice, I just wanted to find out why your attitude toward her took a 18o degree turn after returning from Sea City.¡° Before they left, they were already separated, and had even announced they would set a date and sign the divorce papers. But not long after they arrived in Sea City, they reconciled and were as loving as ever. And, from the looks of it, they had even grown more intimate with each other than before. Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. What caused the change in his attitude toward Alice? It had to be the night after the banquet. That night, he was drunk, and that was the first time he was intimate with Alice after they reunited. He found the feeling he had back then when he was with Luna Gibson. His memories of that night were fuzzy. But the way she called him dear, time and time again, made him reluctant to divorce her. Even if Alice had turned into the woman that she was right now. But still, she was still the woman who once gave up everything for him, the woman who he missed and yearned for for six whole years. The next morning after he woke up, he looked at Alice whoy in bed beside him, and suddenly, he did not want to divorce her anymore. It was all his fault. If back then, she was not with him, then she would not have to go through all of this, and would not turn into the woman she was right now. He was the one who turned her, took away her kindness and innocence. If now, he discarded her again with a fling of his hand, then she would have nothing. That¡¯s why he chose to patiently bear with everything that she did, and remain married to her. He believed deep down; she was still as kind as always. If he tried hard enough, she would turn into the Luna Gibson who she once was. But he could not exin all these to his son. And so, the man sucked in a deep breath andughed lightly, ¡°It must be love that changed my mind, made me decide not divorce her.¡° Even though the children did not understand the concept of love, in their memories, they remembered, it must be love that kept their parents together, right? The moment the words left Joshua¡¯s mouth; Neil snorted dismissively, ¡°Your love¡­es and goes so easily.¡° Joshua was slightly irritated. ¡°Neil, I have loved your Mommy for years.¡° What did he mean when he said it came and went so easily? The little guy rolled his eyes, then waved to his sister standing outside who was hesitating between which car to ride in. ¡°Get in! ¡° Nellie paused, then ran over to him with her stubby little legs. After the little girl entered the car, Neil locked the door immediately. ¡°It will be just the three of us in this car.¡° Then, he closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap, wake me when we¡¯re there.¡° Nellie nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, sleep tight, Neil! ¡° With that, the little girl turned and looked out the window, not at all intending to address her father. The man frowned. In the past, Nellie was the closest to him. But now¡­ He coughed slightly, ¡°Nellie.¡° The little girl did not even bother to turn back, ¡° Anything, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua looked at her stubborn little head from the back. ¡°You seem to be angry at me?¡± ¡°I would never dare get angry at Daddy.¡± There was a chill in the little girl¡¯s sweet voice, ¡°Mr. Lynch doesn¡¯t even allow Mommy to spend time alone with us. You¡¯re so domineering, I would never dare talk to you so casually.¡± Joshua was silent. Alice was the one who came up with the idea of taking the children home, so she could bond with them. Initially, he wanted to take this opportunity to make the children grow closer to Alice. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 At the same time, he did miss them a lot, it had been a long time since hest saw them. That¡¯s why he suggested bringing everyone to Blue Bay Vi so they could all reunite. But it seemed like¡­ He only seeded in making both the children and Luna mad at him? The cars drove on. A short whileter, the line of cars stopped in front of Blue Bay Vi. When Luna stepped out of the car where Yuri and Zach kept the luggage, Alice had already stepped out too. Standing outside Joshua¡¯s car, she hung a fake smile on her face. ¡°Nellie,e here, Mommy will carry you into the house! ¡° Nellie rolled her eyes, walked past her, and headed to the door with her short, stubby legs. Neil, on the other hand, rushed into her arms with a smile on his face. ¡°If Nellie doesn¡¯t want you to carry her, then carry me instead! I¡¯m not very heavy either, just slightly heavier than Nellie.¡° Alice heaved him up into her arms, her expression ugly, taking a step forward with incredible effort. Neil conveniently slung his arm around her neck. ¡°Ms. Alice,e on, I am your precious little baby, it¡¯ll b e bad if I fall on the group and get hurt! ¡° Alice¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. Beside them, the more she watched them, the more Luna wanted tough. Actually, Neil was not very heavy. When they were living abroad, she could carry both Neil and Nellie together at the same time. Even though Neil was not heavy, but to someone who was not used to carrying children, it would take a lot of energy for her to do so. Only mothers could handle some things effortlessly. Joshua could not bear to see the way Alice carried Neil so awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡° The man lifted his legs and stepped forward, took Neil from her and carried him in his arms. Alice took the opportunity and hooked her arm through his, turning her head and nced at Luna. ¡° Ms. Luna, go on in.¡° With that, she headed in the direction of the entrance together with Joshua. Looking at the two adults and the child, the scene looked surprisingly harmonious. ¡°Mommy. ¡° At that moment, a small hand grabbed onto hers gently. It was Nellie, who was already at the door just now. The little girl was worried Luna would feel ufortable, so she ran out again and held her hand. ¡°Neil wanted to punish that woman. But who knew Daddy would be so protective of her.¡° Nellie pursed her lips and held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡° Let¡¯s go in.¡° Only then did Luna retract her thoughts, lifted her lips in a faint smile and entered the door holding Nellie¡¯s hand. ¡°Neil, Nellie! ¡° The moment everyone entered the house, the agitated voices of Adrian Lynch and Granny Lynch rang out in the living room. ¡°I heard the two of you would be returning home today, but I thought you would onlye home at night, I didn¡¯t expect you to be home at this hour! ¡° Granny Lynch pulled at both children agitatedly. ¡°I miss the two of you so much! ¡° Neil frowned, smiling even though he was unhappy. ¡°Hello, Great-Granny.¡° Hearing her brother address their great- grandmother, Nellie had no choice but to smile and greet the old lady. ¡°Great-Granny, you look even younger now! ¡° Hearing the two children¡¯s sweet words, the olddy¡¯s smile was so wide they could almost see down her throat. Joshua took off his jacket and sat down on the couch. Looking on as the two old folk and the two children greeted each other happily, a sudden gush of warmth burst into his heart. Back then when they just got married, Luna Gibson said that she wished they could have children while Granny was still alive, to let her enjoy the happiness of having four generations of the family living together. Back then, he was impressed with her kindness. After all, from the beginning, the Lynch family actually neither weed nor liked her. And yet, she treated every one of them as her own family. At this thought, he raised his eyes and nced at Alice, then waved at her with a smile. ¡°Come here.¡± Alice was surprised by his sudden disy of affection, and hurried over. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders gently and heaved out a long sigh, ¡°Do you remember what you once said?¡± Alice paused slightly. ¡°Of¡­ of course I remember.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. With that, she was afraid Joshua would bring up the past again, and hurriedly turned and looked at Luna who was standing at the side. ¡°Ms. Luna, take a seat.¡± Luna stood in the distance and looked at the scene before her, the family she lost, and a sense of mncholy burst in her chest. Alice¡¯s words brought her harshly back to reality, instinctively looking in their direction. But the moment she turned her head, she saw Adrian¡¯s furious face instead. He stalked toward her, infuriated. ¡°How dare youe to our house again! ¡± Chapter 449 Chapter 449 ¡°p ¡ª ¡ª!¡° Before everyone could react, the sound of a loud p echoed throughout the living room. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Luna¡¯s head was knocked to the side from the impact, the sweet, iron-like taste of blood filled her mouth, and blood dripped down the corners of her lips. ¡°Mommy! ¡° ¡°Mommy ¡ª¡ª!¡° Sitting on both sides of the olddy, the two children instinctively jumped up from the couch and flew to Luna¡¯s side. One of them held her hand carefully, stepping in front of her, trying to protect her, while the other calmly took some tissues from the table beside them and handed them to Luna. The sight of the two children protecting her made Joshua frown. Beside him, Alice snorted deep down in her chest, but on the surface, worry filled her expression, ¡°Neil, quick, bring your sister here.¡° Then, she nced at the little gentleman who was handing Luna tissues. ¡°This is between your Grandpa and Aunty Luna. It¡¯s a matter for adults, don¡¯t poke your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong.¡° Neil red at her coldly, then suddenly turned and started taking care of their mother together with Nellie. Then, Alice acted like a calm, level-headed adult and said, ¡°Adrian, what are you doing, you scared the children.¡° Adrian snorted coldly, ¡°What am I doing? Doesn¡¯t she know what she did?¡° Luna took the tissues Neil offered her and wiped the blood from the corners of her lips, smiling coldly as she said, ¡°Master Lynch, you¡¯re an old man, and yet the way you vent your emotions is by hitting a woman? This is the first time I¡¯m experiencing something like this! ¡° Adrian¡¯s face was filled with fury. ¡°Do you know why I pped you?¡° He red at her viciously. ¡°I¡¯ve known Dennis Walter for more than 3o years! I know full well what kind of a man he is! If he had a choice, he would not act against a woman! ¡° He fixed his eyes on Luna, so angry mes were about to burst out of his eyes. ¡°Tell me, how did you kill Hailey?! ¡° Luna paused. Then, she tugged at her lips, andughed coldly, ¡°So, you think I was the one who killed Hailey, that¡¯s why Dennis Walter would do those things to me, and was finally captured?¡° Adrian red at her, his eyes almost popping out of his skull in fury. ¡°Is that not the truth? You killed his only daughter, is that not the truth?¡° Luna looked at him coldly, her gaze as chilly as the ancient ciers. ¡°Oh? I killed Hailey Walter?¡° She changed into afortable position and sat directly down on the couch. Neil and Nellie sat down too, one of her left and the other on her right. The little girl held her arm out in front of her, fiercely keeping her gaze locked on Adrian as if she would not only use her body to block him if he decided to hurt Luna again but also rush forward and bite him. Neil, on the other hand, adopted the same position as his mother, crossing his arms across his chest and looking at Adrian. His gaze did not seem as if he was looking at his own grandfather, but instead as if he was looking at a long-lost enemy. The scene in front of him further stoked the mes in Adrian¡¯s chest. The blood of the Lynch family flowed through the veins of both of these children, but now, when he and Luna were at loggerheads, not only did the two children take her side, they even looked at him as if he was their enemy? He frowned and red at Joshua. ¡°Discipline your children! They belong to our family, the Lynch family, and not Luna¡¯s family! ¡° Joshua raised his teacup calmly, took a sip of the warm tea, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. My rtionship with these children is like the one I share with you. In the past six years of their lives, I had never once helped them or taken care of them, that¡¯s why they won¡¯t listen to me.¡° He nced at Adrian with faint, emotionless eyes. ¡° Just like how I refuse to listen to most of the things that you say.¡° With that, he elegantly ced the now empty cup on the coffee table. ¡±You said it too , they belong to the Lynch family.¡± Chapter 450 Chapter 450 ¡±Then you should know, Luna raised them for six years. I would advise you to be nicer to Luna, otherwise, the children might not acknowledge you as their grandfather anymore.¡± Adrian¡¯s face turned purple. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. On this side, Luna nced at his expression with an elegant yet emotion less look, a careless smile lifting her lips. ¡±Mr. Lynch, you said I killed Hailey, do you have any proof? Deciding whether someone killed someone else or not, don¡¯t you need to speak based on the avable evidence?¡± She rested an ankle on her knee, her voice cold and distant, ¡±Haileymitted suicide by jumping off a building. Did I point a knife a t her and force her to jump, or did I push her? If I remember correctly, when Hailey committed suicide, I was apanying my friend as she visited her ex-husband in the hospital. There are CCTVs in the hallways and elevators in the hospital, I have a perfect alibi.¡± Adrian snorted, ¡±Don¡¯t think I don¡¯ t know, before she jumped because of you, she was forced to leave Sea City and move abroad! She grew up in wealth and luxury, with the good graces of God, and because of a woman like you, she was forcefully separated from her father, and had to leave the city she lived in since she was a child, how could she take it!¡± Lunaughed coldly, ¡±Unreasonable, this word is used to describe people like you, am I right, Mr. Lynch?¡± She sucked in a deep breath, and said faintly, ¡±Then do you know why she was forced to leave Sea City? If you¡¯ve never heard of the things she did to me, let me repeat them for you. I went to Sea City for work, however, at the weing banquet, Ms. Walter intentionally caused trouble for me. She gave me an invitation and yet purposely deleted my name from the guest list. When we visited the factories for survey purposes, she deliberately arranged for two wretched men to apany me, harassing me orally throughout, even forcefully making physical contact with me, trying to take advantage of me time and time again. In the shop, an ident happened where it should not have happened, a huge mineral flew in my direction. If Mr. Lynch did not block them for me, I would be lying in a hospital bed right now. Of course, this is not the main incident.¡± She sucked in a deep breath, raised her eyes, and looked at the purple-faced Adrian, ¡±That night, Mrs. Lynch and Ms. Walter arranged for the other men to get me drunk. While Iy drunk in the hotel, she sent six or seven male escorts into my room, who tried to take advantage of me while I was drunk. Finally, she used my friend¡¯s father¡¯s life to threaten my friend, forcing her to publicly announce that I am the mistress who destroyed Mr. Joshua Lynch¡¯s marriage.¡± Saying all of this out in a single breath, Luna raised her eyes and looked at Adrian with cold eyes. ¡±Mr. Lynch, if Ms. Walter is not your friend¡¯s daughter, if the person she harmed was a member of your family, tell me, would you still choose to let her off the hook? After all the things that she did, if I reported her to the police, she would definitely be handed a more severe punishment than merely being forced to leave Sea City.¡° Luna¡¯s gaze was cold and stern. ¡°Since the Walter family and you are family friends, Mr. Joshua Lynch asked me topromise. In the end, little Ms. Walter couldn¡¯t take it, andmitted suicide. Do you think that is my fault?¡° Adrian¡¯s expression. His hands clenched into tight fists at his side. ¡°You¡¯re lying! Hailey wouldn¡¯t do things like that! ¡° He gritted his teeth harshly. ¡°Hailey is a cute little girl, she¡¯s docile and obedient, the only thing she insisted on was wanting to marry Joshua! She¡¯s gentle and understanding, all these years, she would only lose her wits if the matter was rted to Joshua. But she had long since lost interest in Joshua, even if she was still interested in him, the person she would want to deal with is definitely not you! I don¡¯t believe she would do something like this, not at all! ¡° With that, he nced at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, what do you say?¡° With a turn of his head, Adrian was stunned. Standing beside Joshua, Alice¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of agitation. Her teary eyes¡­ Looked exactly the same as Hailey¡¯s all those years ago! Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Adria could hardly believe his own eyes. He clearly remembered, a few years ago, he once visited the Walter family in Sea City. He got drunk and started to feel sorry for Hailey. In his heart, Hailey was always the best candidate to be Joshua¡¯s wife. As his father, he thought even if he never loved and cared about his son, he would listen to him, listen to their family, and marry Hailey who had been intended to him since they were children. Instead, Adrian never expected Joshua to reject the marriage once and for all. He even married Luna Gibson who also grew up in Sea City, just to rebel against his family. In the end, even when Luna Gibson went missing, he still rejected Hailey adamantly. To not be involved with Hailey in any possible manner, he was even willing to get engaged to Aura, Luna¡¯s younger sister. Back then, he was drunk, scolding Joshua as heforted Hailey, telling her she deserves someone better. That day, Hailey cried, touched by his words. Her gaze that night left a deep impression on Adrian. Her eyes looked exactly the same as Alice who was standing right in front of him as if they were¡­ one and the same¡­ Seeing Adrian stare at herself, Alice paused, then nced at Adrian with grateful eyes and hurriedly lowered her head. Adrian stood in his spot, caught in a daze for a long moment before he recovered his wits. He shook his head. He must have been so angry his mind was muddled! Hailey was dead. Besides, when she was alive, the person she hated the most was Luna, the woman who married Joshua back then.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Alice Gibson was in fact Luna Gibson, just with a change of names. At this thought, he sucked in a deep breath, turned, and continued looking at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, say something! ¡° Joshua curled his lips up in a cold and detached smile. ¡°Do you want to know the truth?¡° He lifted his head, his gaze faint and emotionless. ¡°If there¡¯s a woman I hate the most in this world, then that woman would definitely be Hailey Walter.¡° At his words, Alice, who was sitting right beside him, felt as if all the joints in her body were starting to stiffen. She could not believe her own ears. Dazedly, she looked at Joshua¡¯s face, all harsh lines and sharp edges, feeling as if her own voice drifted from a distant, faraway world. ¡°Wh.. why?¡° She had been madly in love with Joshua for years. She knew he did not return her feelings. But she never expected¡­ Joshua would use the word ¡®hate¡¯. She bit her lower lip harshly, her hands curling into fists beside her. She wanted an answer, The man frowned slightly. He thought this question woulde from Adrian, but unexpectedly, it was Alice, who was sitting beside him, who brought up the question first. But it made no difference, whoever asked him, his answer would remain the same. ¡°Because she can do anything to achieve her goal.¡° His voice was soft and casual. ¡°That¡¯s true, before we were born, both families had already agreed on our marriage. But in reality, since I was a child, I rejected this political marriage. The good rtionship between the older generation has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t have to sacrifice my life just for the happiness of the older generation. Initially, the Walter family already agreed to cancel the engagement, even Granny agreed. Just when I thought I had finally left this engagement behind, once, identally, I went to Sea City and met with Hailey. Since then, our engagement was brought up again. Even though they knew I was unwilling to do so, my family and the Walter family forced me to marry her.¡° As he spoke, he suddenly snorted, ¡°To marry me, she tried all possible means. Father, this is the obedient and docile girl that you mentioned?¡° Adrian¡¯s expression turned ugly. He was right. Back then, to marry Joshua, Hailey did in fact employ some tricks. ¡°She only did it for her own happiness, her actions were harmless.¡° Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Joshuaughed, ¡°Back then, to marry me, she could employ such tricks, and now, she could also employ other tricks, to deal with Luna.¡° With his left hand, he elegantly unfastened the buttons of his shirt. The bandages on his right arm made the olddy cry out in dismay, ¡°Joshua, what, what happened?¡° ¡°It was Hailey¡¯s fault.¡° He raised his eyes in cold detachment and nced at Adrian, ¡°Everything that Luna said, is evidence of her crimes that I managed to find. Initially, I thought, since she¡¯s already dead, then these pieces of evidence should not be exposed. But if father, you insist that she is a good girl and Luna was the one who framed her¡­ I don¡¯t mind exposing to the world the dirty deeds of a dead woman¡­¡° Adrian¡¯splexion was pale, with a hint of grey. Unconsciously, he took a step backward, standing shakily as if he was about to fall at any minute. ¡° That¡¯s impossible¡­ Hailey is a nice girl¡­¡° ¡°Adrian! ¡° Alice rushed forward and hurriedly steadied him. She held onto him, then turned and nced at Joshua coldly. ¡°Joshua, she¡¯s already dead, why do you have to destroy the image your father has of her? How can you hit your own father with such a blow?¡° Then, she bit her lip harshly. ¡°Hailey was just in love with you, she likes you, so she used a few tricks to try and marry you, isn¡¯t that normal? No matter how wrong her actions were, you don¡¯t need to hate someone who loves you, right?¡° Joshua frowned slightly. A momentter, heughed lightly, ¡°Alice, actually I always wanted to ask you. You¡¯re so close to Hailey now¡­ Did you forget what Hailey did to you when we just got married?¡° With one sentence, Alice¡¯splexion turned pale as a ghost. Back then, when Joshua and Luna Gibson just got married¡­ She once drove a car and knocked into Luna on purpose. Back then, Luna Gibson and Joshua just got married. While Luna was waiting for Joshua at the entrance to the hotel, Hailey seized the opportunity when there was arge amount of traffic at the intersection and the roads were in a mess and drove her car into the direction where Luna was standing. But back then, Luna reacted quickly and rolled away in time. Later on, this incident was suppressed, firstly because the traffic situation on the day of the ident was indeed in a mess, and secondly because she did not actually harm Luna. But she was warned by Joshua, never to step foot in Banyan City again. Back then when she did that, it was only because she was angry that Luna Gibson could marry Joshua, and im everything that she wanted as her own. All those years ago, she could not have guessed thatter on Luna Gibson would be involved in an ident and go missing, nor could she have guessed that one day, she would receive stic surgery to wear the face of the woman she hated, just to obtain Joshua¡¯s love. At this thought, she bit her lip. ¡°Of course I remember. But that night, the traffic was a mess, Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. and Hailey only spun the steering wheel because she was trying to avoid an oing car. I¡¯m no longer fussing about what happened so many years ago, so you don¡¯t have to mention it too.¡° With that, Alice was afraid Joshua would continue talking about the incident from all those years ago, so she hurriedly helped Adrian up the stairs, his entire body trembling fervently. ¡°Adrian, let¡¯s find you a room. You shouldn¡¯t get angry, as long as to you, Hailey is a nice girl, then I¡¯m sure she¡¯s definitely a nice girl! ¡° With that, she helped him climb up the stairs. Looking at their retreating backs, Granny Lynch frowned slightly, then turned and looked at Joshua i n confusion. ¡°Your wife¡­ when did she grow so close to your father? Didn¡¯t they used to not interact with each other at all?¡° ¡°I have no idea.¡° Joshua looked at them from behind, his gaze darkening slightly. Just like what Granny Lynch said, the two of them never interacted at all. It could even be said that today was only their second meeting. Their meeting was at her and Joshua¡¯s wedding all those years ago. Now, Alice no longer afforded anyone the same kindness and understanding that she used to have, except Hailey whom she was particrly tolerant of. Not only that, she was even very close to her, but treating her old friend, Gwen, like a stranger. And now, she seemed so close to Adrian, who she had just met for the second time today. . . In the six years that she was missing, what actually happened to her? Chapter 453 Chapter 453 ¡°Are you okay?¡° After Alice helped Adrian upstairs, Joshua looked at Luna who sported a red, puffy palm print on her cheek, his brows screwed tightly together. ¡°What bad can it be?¡° Luna raised her lips coldly, took the ice cubes that Neil handed her, and held them gently against her swollen cheek. ¡°It won¡¯t kill me.¡° With that, she nced at him, her eyes faint. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lynch exerted yourselves to get me to bring the two children back to your home because you wanted me to be your father¡¯s punching bag.¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I did not know my father and grandmother would be here¡­¡° Beside him, Granny Lynch rolled her eyes. ¡°What do you mean you did not know?¡° The olddy pursed her lips. ¡°Before you came home, I asked the butler to inform you! Joshua, why do you care what an employee like her thinks? Even if you asked her here to be pped by your father to vent his anger, so what? Doesn¡¯t she at least deserve a p for the things that she did?¡° The moment her words left her mouth, the entire living room instantly grew quiet. His expression ice- cold, Joshua ordered the servants to summon the butler. ¡°Granny Lynch did in fact ask me to inform you. but I was worried I would disturb you while you were discussing business, and informed Ma¡¯am.¡° With that, the butler nced at Joshua in confusion. ¡°Did she not tell you?¡° The living room was once again enveloped in silence. Helplessly, Joshua massaged his aching temples with his long fingers. ¡°Get back to your work.¡° No wonder, since the start Alice kept insisting on bringing the two children back to the vi. Andter, at the Swan Lake Residences, she suddenly changed her mind and wanted to bring Luna along to his home. Not to mention Alice, any servant working for the Lynch household knew of the friendship between Adrian Lynch and Dennis Walter. Alice intentionally instigated Luna toe to the vi when Adrian was in the house¡­ actually, it was all for this moment, was it not? At this thought, Joshua finally had an answer to the question of why Alice was so attentive to this father. He heaved out a long sigh, helplessness creeping in between his brows, ¡°Neil.¡° He raised his eyes faintly and looked at the little guy who was sitting beside Luna. ¡°Bring your Mommy to you and your sister¡¯s room.¡° Neil frowned and looked at him, confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a lot to say to her? Don¡¯t tell me you want to do that in the living room for all of us to hear?¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the man¡¯s words, Neil was stunned for a moment. A secondter, he finally understood, Joshua was giving him and his sister a chance to spend time alone with Luna! And so, the little guy jumped up from the couch excitedly, dragged Luna behind him with one hand and his sister in the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡° Lunaughed at the agitated expression on his face, then turned and nced at Joshua. He nodded at her, indicating to her to leave with Neil. Only then did she suck in a deep breath, hold the hand of each child, and lifted her legs, and headed upstairs to the children¡¯s room on the first floor. The sound of the door to the children¡¯s room being closed drifted downstairs. Only Joshua and Granny Lynch were left in the living room. The olddy red at Joshua coldly. ¡°Why did you allow the kids to leave with her? So what if she misses the kids, I miss them too! ¡° Joshua raised his eyes and looked at the olddy in front of him with faint eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you living happily enough even before you knew you had great- grandchildren?¡° With that, he nced in the direction of the first floor. ¡°To us, the two children are unexpected surprises, but to her¡­they¡¯re a family whom she can¡¯t live without, built over the past six years.¡° He did not know why Luna took him and Luna Gibson¡¯s two children. Maybe, like what she said, because she met a useless man and gave up on marriage, that was why she took the children and raised them as her own. But, since he and Alice decided to forgive her for her transgressions all those years ago, now they should also understand the love they had for each other after spending every day together for the last years. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Granny Lynch rolled her eyes. ¡°Those that didn¡¯t know would think Luna was the one who gave birth to the children.¡° Joshua lifted his lips slightly in a wry smile. ¡° Granny, you can¡¯t just say things like that.¡° Six years ago, the only woman in his life was Luna Gibson. Where could he have met Luna? The olddy pursed her lips. ¡°Was I wrong? You care more about Luna than your own father. Alice on the other hand, in the past they didn¡¯t seem close, but now she acts like she¡¯s his daughter! ¡° With that, she could not help it and red at him. ¡°Go upstairs and take a look at your father! ¡° Joshua raised his teacup again and drained the cup, then ced the cup down elegantly and headed upstairs. When he reached the first floor, Alice was just shutting the door to the guest bedroom behind her. Seeing hime upstairs, sheughed lightly, ¡° Adrian is asleep. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯veforted him, he won¡¯t lose his temper at you anymore.¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°I need to talk to you.¡° With that he turned and entered the study. Alice followed him in. ¡°You knew my father and grandmother were here, that¡¯s why you deliberately asked Luna toe over, am I right?¡° After closing the door behind them, Joshua asked her directly. ¡°You know full well how close my father is to Dennis Walter, close enough that he¡¯111ose his mind when he sees Luna, and you brought her over at a time like this¡­ I thought our trip to Sea City this time would make you stop acting out, make you realize there¡¯s no reason for conflict between the two of you. But unexpectedly, I was wrong.¡° Alice gritted her teeth harshly, her fingernails digging deep into the flesh of her palms. A momentter, she bit her lip, raised her eyes, and looked at Joshua, ¡°Joshua, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. All I was thinking about was that Adrian and Granny miss the children, while Luna is their foster mother and she hasn¡¯t seen them in quite some time. That¡¯s why I suggested this¡­¡° With that, she reached out and hugged Joshua from behind, a hint of a sob in her voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I never considered the bad blood between Adrian and Luna. I can go and apologize to them¡­ don¡¯t think of me as such an evil woman, okay?¡° Joshua stiffened immediately. A momentter, his tone softened, ¡°You¡­ you are generally a very careful and meticulous person, how could you have missed this?¡° A sh of a smirk crossed her lips, satisfied that her trickery had sessfully fooled Joshua. But still, she rubbed her against head and pressed her cheek to his back, her tone was slightly unhappy, as if she was wronged and felt dissatisfied. ¡°How am I careful and meticulous? If I was, I would not have missed all the evil things that Hailey did, I also would have predicted she wouldmit suicide because she didn¡¯t want to leave the country¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s heart skipped a beat at her remorseful tone. A momentter, he sighed and held her gently, ¡°I misunderstood you.¡± No matter how careful and meticulous she was, when faced with her best friend¡¯s suicide, it was only normal that she lost her rational mind. ¡°Joshua.¡± Seizing the opportunity when he was being gentle to her, Alice decided to take things one step further. ¡°We¡¯re finally home.¡± The more she spoke, the shyer and more bashful she sounded, ¡°I¡­ I want to sleep with you tonight. You wouldn¡¯t reject me, would you?¡± Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Luna had no idea how Alice convinced Adrian, but at night when they were eating dinner in Blue Bay Vi, he was much calmer when he saw her. There were no signs of his tant fury from the afternoon, he even took the initiative and apologized to Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, I acted impulsively. Alice exined the whole situation to me, I realized you were right, Hailey was the one at fault. That¡¯s why.¡° The middle-aged man looked at his palm print that was imprinted onto her cheek from his p, and sighed deeply, ¡°I would like to apologize. I¡¯m sorry.¡° Luna was quite shocked. Even though she did not have a good impression of him, even though he was her elder. She smiled slightly at him and allowed the issue to pass just like that. Maybe because Sebastian and Alice had been away for too long and it so happened the whole family was present that day, the butler ordered the chef to prepare a sumptuous feast for dinner. Adrian was fairly excited, he kept asking Joshua to drink with, downing ss after ss of alcohol. In the end, there was no one else at the table except Joshua, his father, and Alice, who took care of him from the side. After l0 p.m. that night. Adrian finally got prepared to leave, sufficiently drunk on the food and wine. At that moment, Joshua was so drunk, he was barely conscious. ¡°He is still my son, after all, his tolerance for alcohol is much lower than mine! ¡° Adrian burst out Alice nodded and smiled in his direction. ¡°Thank you, Adrian.¡° After he left, sheughed, satisfied that her evil n hade to fruition and helped Joshua up the stairs. In their bedroom. Shey him down on the bed, then started unfastening his shirt buttons. She could not let go of this invaluable opportunity! But unexpectedly, the moment she unfastened two of his buttons, his big hand locked onto her wrist. His eyes were shut tight, his mind fuzzy from the alcohol but he was still exceptionally conscious of his surroundings. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not Luna Gibson, you¡¯re not my wife¡­ go¡­ away! ¡° He flung her hand aside. Caught off guard, she lost her bnce and fell on the carpet in a heap. Shey on the carpet and gritted her teeth from the searing pain. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She could not believe it! He could not make himself sleep with her when he was sober. And now that he was dead drunk, he still rejected her!? So she sucked in a deep breath, endured the scorching pain, dragged herself up from the floor, once again climbing on top of Joshua, her hands tearing his cor open. She was just about to kiss him when His big hands caught her wrist deftly and flung her aside. ¡°Get out! ¡° His eyes were closed, his voice thick and hoarse from the alcohol, he sounded confused. ¡°You¡¯re not Luna Gibson! You¡¯re not my wife! Stay away from me¡­ ¡° Alice climbed up from the floor again. She kept her eyes trained on the drunk, flushed man on the bed. The same thing happenedst time when he got drunk at the banquet in Sea City. Even drunk, he could push her away from him deftly and refused to sleep with her. The plots shown on TV where the characters slept together in a drunken, confused mess were all fake! Even drunk, Joshua still retained a glimmer of reason. What¡¯s more, his senses were more acute compared to when he was sober, more honest. He could directly point out that Alice was not Luna Gibson. She stood and looked at him, her teeth grinding so hard together they almost broke. Could it be that this time, she once again had to watch as Luna reaped the benefits of her hard work? Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Alice closed her eyes and weighed her options. Joshua rarely got drunk, much less to such an extent. It was an opportunity of a lifetime. She could not afford to let it slip away. The night of the party, Joshua had slept with Luna, but he had no memory of that at all when he woke up the next morning. He thought he had slept with Alice instead, which was why he changed his mind about the divorce and even started to treat her better than he did prior to that. Alice contemted for a few moments before she finally made a bold decision: she would call Luna over and send her right into his arms. Besides, even if Joshua found out he had slept with Luna, he would not admit to that at all and, instead, treat Alice even better due to his guilt. It was the perfect opportunity for Alice to drive a wedge between them. She let out a sigh and gingerly picked up Joshua¡¯s phone. Then, sheposed a disappearing message to Luna and sent it to her. Disappearing messages was a special text messaging function on Joshua¡¯s phone. The message would automatically be deleted after the recipient had read it, and Joshua used it often whenever he wanted to conduct business in secret. That way, he would not be caught, and no one else would be able to obtain his trade secrets even if they managed to get ahold of his phone. This messaging function existed only on Joshua¡¯s phone. Meanwhile, Luna was in the children¡¯s room as she cleared up Neil and Nellie¡¯s toys. She had just managed to get them to fall asleep not too long ago. Maybe it was because it had been a while since shest came to Blue Bay Vi, but the children¡¯s room was terribly messy. Nellie¡¯s design sketches and Neil¡¯s toys were strewn everywhere. Luna gathered the sketches from the floor and paused to admire Nellie¡¯s designs. It was undeniable that Nellie had inherited Luna¡¯s talent and love for jewelry design. Although Nellie¡¯s sketches were still somewhat childish, they contained a few elements of her own design and creativity. That impressed Luna. After picking up the rest of the toys, Luna gave Nellie¡¯s sketches another look and could not help but add a few elements to spice up the designs. Just as she did, her phone chimed. It was a text message from Joshua. [Come to the study.] Luna froze at the text. She nced at the time and realized that it was 10:30pm. Why did he want to see her sote at night? (It¡¯ste now. We can talk tomorrow instead.] She received a reply almost immediately. (No, this can¡¯t wait till tomorrow. Come now. I have something urgent to tell you.] Luna paused. Although she was reluctant to do so, she had no choice but to obey Joshua¡¯s orders. He was her boss, after all. She sighed and draped a jacket over her nightgown, then left the children¡¯s room. As soon as Luna walked out of the children¡¯s room, she ran into Alice, who just came out of Joshua¡¯s study. The two women made eye contact with each other. Alice froze when she saw Luna, then immediately let out a snicker. With that, she turned around and disappeared into the master bedroom, mming the door forcefully behind her. Luna pursed her lips. What was it this time? She guessed that Joshua had probably fought with Alice, and this was why he had summoned her over to discuss work. Luna felt a little exasperated by that. She did not want to get caught in a married couple¡¯s fight. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Luna heaved a sigh and knocked gently on the study room door. There was no response. She frowned and knocked again, but no one answered as well. Finally, she sighed and pushed the door open. ¡° President Lynch, you¡­¡° Before she could finish, someone darted out from behind the door and wrapped his arms around her. The door mmed shut behind her with a loud thud. The pungent smell of alcohol lingered in the air. Luna could tell who it was without even turning around. She frowned and lowered her voice as she asked, ¡°Are you drunk?¡° ¡±Luna Gibson, ¡± Joshua murmured as he gently grazed her earlobe. ¡±I missed you so much¡­ ¡± Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Luna spent the whole night in the study with Joshua. He finally drifted off to sleep around 4am. Luna felt a little exhausted and ufortable after that. However, she was afraid that the children would wake up and discover she was gone, so she tiptoed out of the study and back into the children¡¯s room. As she gently opened the master bedroom door and walked out, Alice nced in the direction Luna had left with an expression of envy and resentment. She went into the study, dragged a drunken Joshua back into the master bedroom, and gingerly lowered him onto their bed. Then, she drew a few fake hickeys all over her body with makeup, removed her clothes, and slipped herself in between Joshua¡¯s arms. The first thing Joshua saw when he opened his eyes the next morning was Alice¡¯s sleeping face. She laid next to him, stark naked, with a few dark red hickeys scattered all over her chest and arms. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. What happenedst night? ¡°Are you awake, Joshua?¡° As if sensing his gaze, Alice slowly opened her eyes. When she realized he was staring at her naked body, she immediately blushed and tried to cover herself. ¡°What are you looking at?¡° Joshua did not know how to feel about it. He turned his head away from her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Don¡¯t you want to sleep a little longer?¡° Although he was utterly wasted, he still vaguely remembered that they had been up almost the entire night, or at least, until 3 or 4 am. Joshua¡¯s energy levels were different from his wife¡¯s. Ever since they had gotten married, Joshua knew that Luna Gibson¡¯s stamina was much weaker than his. Every time they spent the night together, he would be fine the next day, but Luna always had to sleep in until past noon to regain her energy. Since they had been up almost the entire night, he thought Alice would want to sleep a little longer. To his surprise, however, Alice chuckled. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t feel tired.¡° A gleam of surprise shed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡° Really? You don¡¯t feel tired at all?¡° ¡°Nope. I¡¯m fine.¡° Alice could see the confusion in his eyes, so she immediately lowered her head bashfully. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little sore fromst night, but otherwise, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to sleep that long.¡° Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. With that, she got out of bed and put on her nightgown. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and make everybody breakfast.¡° Joshua¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. ¡°Since when did you be such a devoted wife?¡° Alice grinned at him. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a devoted wife.¡° There was another reason why Alice wanted to cook breakfast for everybody. She knew that Luna would be exhausted fromst night and thus would have no energy to prepare breakfast. Therefore, Alice wanted to take up this responsibility and show everyone how virtuous and devoted a wife she was. Alice could not help but let out a chuckle as she thought of this. Then, she turned around and disappeared out the door. Joshua propped himself up against the headboard and watched her leave with a frown. Not only did Luna Gibson¡¯s personality change, but her stamina did as well. How was that possible? It was 8am. Luna was sound asleep in the children¡¯s room when all of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. Neil nced at Luna, still fast asleep, and frowned. Then, he leaped off the bed and flung the door open. It was Alice, with an apron on and a bandana wrapped around her head, looking like a proper housewife. When she realized it was Neil who had opened the door, Alice snickered and said in a gentle voice, ¡° Neil, where¡¯s Nellie and Aunty Luna? Mommy made some delicious breakfast. Come eat it while it¡¯s still hot.¡° Neil furrowed his brows and shot her a dubious nce. ¡°Since when do you know how to cook?¡° Alice smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ve always known how to cook. Why don¡¯t you try out my cooking for yourself?¡° Neil nced at Nellie, who was working on one of her design sketches, and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go downstairs, Nellie.¡± With that, he mmed the door shut. However, Alice was faster than he was, and she stopped the door from closing fully. She peered into the room and caught sight of Luna, who was still sleeping. ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite Aunty Luna along as well?¡± Chapter 458 Chapter 458 ¡°It¡¯s already 8am. It¡¯s about time she wakes up and has breakfast.¡° Neil frowned at Alice¡¯s words and immediately stretched his arms out to block Alice¡¯s path. ¡°No. Mommy¡¯s still sleeping. We can¡¯t wake her.¡° Of course, Alice did not listen to him at all. She stood next to the door and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Luna! Luna! It¡¯s 8am now, time to get up! I¡¯ve made you breakfast! You¡¯re supposed to head to thepany with Joshua at 9am for your meeting! Luna! ¡° Alice¡¯s voice was deafening, and she finally managed to wake Luna up from her slumber. Thetter jolted awake and nced at the time¡ªit was 8am. She had only managed to sleep three hours. Despite that, however, she knew that Alice was right. She had to go to work, so she crawled out of bed and muttered, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be down in a while.¡° Seeing that Luna was awake, a hint of triumph shed across Alice¡¯s eyes. She chuckled and stared at Luna with a gentle expression as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you breakfast. You should eat it while it¡¯s still hot. Why don¡¯t we go downstairs now?¡° Luna paused for a moment, then nodded at her. ¡° Thank you.¡° With that, she let out a yawn and slowly trudged towards the bathroom. ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you to have breakfast. You¡¯d bettere downstairs soon! ¡° Alice reminded her before she turned and disappeared down the stairs. Neil stood in front of the bathroom door and stared at Luna with his arms crossed. ¡±Why are you so tired today? Didn¡¯t you fall asleep around the same time a s we did?¡± Nellie gazed at Luna¡¯s dark eye circles with an expression of concern. ¡±Mommy, why don¡¯t you get some more rest? Neil and I can go downstairs for breakfast first.¡± Luna nced at her two children and smiled. ¡±It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s about time I wake up anyway since I have to work today. ¡± With that, she let out another yawn and started washing up. By the time the three of them came downstairs, everyone was already seated in the dining room. To their surprise, however, Joshua and Alice were not the only ones there. Adrian and Granny Lynch were present as well. Granny Lynch nced at Luna, who still looked exhausted, from her seat in the corner and said pointedly, ¡±Tsk! You¡¯re just a guest who happened to be staying here for the night, but you don¡¯t have any manners at all! How could you make everyone wait like this? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re just an ordinary employee working at Lynch Group? Who do you think you are? The mistress of the house?¡± Luna frowned at that but said nothing in response. Her mind was foggy from theck of sleep, so she did not feel like getting into an argument with Granny Lynch. Instead, she ignored her and plopped down in a chair without replying. Alice had prepared avish breakfast that day, and all of them were Joshua¡¯s favorite dishes. ¡°Alice is quite the cook,¡° Adrianmented as he munched on the food. He nced at Alice and curled his lips into a contented smile. ¡°She¡¯s such a devoted wife. I can¡¯t believe she got up so early in the morning and went to all this trouble to cook us breakfast! ¡° Alice grinned at Adrian in return. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s the least I can do as Joshua¡¯s wife.¡° As soon as she said this, she shot Joshua a meaningful nce. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Joshua?¡° Joshua smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. My dadplimented you, so you should just ept it.¡° Joshua felt a little touched by Alice¡¯s gesture. They had been up almost the entire night, yet she still got up early in the morning to prepare such a hearty feast. It was the first time in their many years of marriage that she had done something like this. Neil could not stand watching Joshua and Alice disy their affection in front of everyone, so he pursed his lips and tried to change the topic. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯d like to apply for a day¡¯s leave on behalf of Ms. Luna. She didn¡¯t manage to get any sleepst night.¡° Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua frowned at that and turned around to look at Luna. She looked exhausted, with two rings of dark circles underneath her eyes. She indeed looked like she had not gotten much sleep. A hint of displeasure clouded Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡°Luna, this isn¡¯t your first day of work. Today is your first day back at thepany aftering home from the business trip. Aren¡¯t you aware that you have a lot to do today? Why didn¡¯t you get any sleep?¡± Joshua peered at Luna¡¯s weary face with a slightly annoyed expression. ¡°What were you up tost night?¡± Chapter 459 Chapter 459 What was she up tost night? Luna bit down on her lip and cast Joshua a displeased look. ¡°What else do you think I was up tost night, Mr. Lynch?¡° Although he was drunkst night, he still managed to text her and invited her over, so why did he y dumb? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Joshua shot her a cold nce and replied curtly, ¡° How would I know?¡° Last night after dinner, he reminded Luna to sleep early and rest since they had a long day ahead the following day. They had a meeting scheduled to discuss the information collected over the business trip and finalize some ns. Why did she ignore his reminders? Besides, Luna had slept in the children¡¯s roomst night with the kids. Naturally, the kids would have gone to bed early, and there was no ce for her to work, so she could not have been up all night working. Joshua could not understand why she did not get much sleepst night. Was she up all night talking to Theo? Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as he pondered that possibility. Last night, he had overheard Neil and Luna¡¯s conversation after dinner. Neil had been asking her about Theo. At that time, Luna had gently ruffled Neil¡¯s hair and told him, ¡±Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself? We¡¯ll call himter as soon as we go back to your room.¡± Did she spend the whole night talking to Theo? Joshua sneered, ¡±I always thought Ms. Luna is an efficient and professional worker. You knew very well that we have a very important meeting scheduled today, but you still stayed up all night, and now you¡¯re exhausted.¡± His dark eyes swept across Luna¡¯s face with an air of contempt. ¡±I guess I was wrong about you.¡± Luna rubbed her brows in exasperation. Her head throbbed, and she started to feel a little ufortable. Even a single look at the tters of food before her made her want to retch. Luna heaved a deep sigh and put down her cutlery. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take any leave of absence today. I know what I¡¯m supposed to do, and it wasn¡¯t entirely my fault that I didn¡¯t manage to get any sleepst night.¡± She red at Joshua and continued, ¡±There¡¯s just one thing I want to say. Mr. Lynch: you have no right to reprimand me for not getting any rest.¡± Then, Luna stood up and said, ¡±Thank you, Mrs. Lynch, for preparing such a hearty breakfast. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much of an appetite now, so I won¡¯t be eating. I ¡®in going to work now.¡± With that, she turned around and disappeared up the stairs. A few momentster, she reappeared again with the stack of documents she had brought to Sea City in her arms and breezed out the door without looking back. Just as she stepped out of the door, Luna caught a glimpse of Joshua putting some food onto Alice¡¯s te in an intimate manner. The sight made Luna feel as though someone had struck her heart with a hammer. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t you want to get some food?¡° Lucas could tell she was unwell, so he insisted on driving her to work. ¡°You don¡¯t look too well. Are you sure you want to head straight to work?¡° Luna leaned against the seat and closed her eyes. ¡° Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡° Suddenly, her phone chimed with a message. It was a long text from Neil, first criticizing Joshua for his attitude, then reminding her to get some food as soon as she arrived at Lynch Group Tower. Neil did not want her to pass out due to hunger. Luna stared at Neil¡¯s text message for a long time. She could feel her heart beat in her chest. The only people who cared about her were her three kids. As for Joshua¡­ Luna convinced herself that what happenedst night was just a price she had to pay in order to cure Nigel. The car soon arrived at Lynch Group Tower. Luna let out a sigh, got out of the car, and quickly made her way upstairs. Lucas watched her leave and immediately took out his phone to call Joshua. ¡°Sir, Luna doesn¡¯t look too well. You¡ª¡° ¡°I know, ¡° Joshua cut him off before he could finish. Then, he hung up the phone without saying another word. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Lucas sighed. When 9am rolled around, Luna had already finished looking over the materials for the meeting. ¡°Shannon, notify everyone that we¡¯re having a department meeting soon. I want to exin everything I¡¯ve gathered in Sea City.¡° Shannon nodded in response. However, just as she was about to leave Luna¡¯s office, she paused and peered at Luna. ¡°Director Luna, are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a break?¡° Everyone could tell that Luna was not feeling well. Her face was as pale as the wall behind her. Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Work is more important.¡° Shannon frowned and gave her a peculiar look. She knew workaholics existed, but Luna was on a whole new level. Shannon walked out of Luna¡¯s office, but after a moment, she decided that something was wrong and stopped at her door. ¡°Director Luna, why don¡¯t I pour you a cup of coffee?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°No need.¡° The scent of coffee always made her feel like throwing up whenever she was exhausted. Shannon sighed and left, but not before she closed the door behind her. However, a few minutester, Luna¡¯s door was pushed open again. Luna, thinking it was Shannon again, did not even lift her head. ¡°Shannon, if you have so much spare time on your hands, you should focus it on work instead of asking me questions every three seconds. Have you notified everyone of the meeting?¡° There was no response. Luna furrowed her brows in confusion and lifted her head. To her surprise, it was Joshua who stood at her door. He had one hand tucked in his pocket, and the other was holding a paper bag of food. He curled his lips into a smirk and asked, ¡°Did you want me to help you notify everyone of the meeting?¡° Luna frowned and lowered her head again to focus on her work. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you here to do a spot check and make sure I¡¯m not cking off? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve been doing work since the moment I stepped foot into the office. You¡¯re not paying me in vain.¡° With a frown, Joshua took in her thin frame and the weary look on her face. He strode over and set the food down on her desk. ¡°I apologize for the way I behaved this morning, but Luna, can you just tell me why you spent the whole night up instead of getting rest? Were you not aware that you had work the next day?¡° Luna¡¯s hand froze right in the middle of writing a sentence. It was ironic that Joshua would ask her that question when he was the reason she did not manage to get any sleep. Not only did he refuse to admit what had happened, but he even med her for being tired? That made Luna a little disgusted. He knew full well that he was the reason she had stayed up all night, yet he pretended not to know and acted like a considerate boss instead. How could she tell him the truth, lest he took it the wrong way and think she med him? Luna closed her eyes and let out a sigh, trying to suppress her emotions. She closed the file in her hand and replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if it was anyone else who asked me this, but you¡­¡° She shot him a cold nce and sneered, ¡°You have no right.¡° With that, she picked up the file and sauntered right out of her office. Joshua watched her retreating figure and could not help but narrow his eyes. That woman was extremely stubborn. He sighed and looked at the untouched food on the desk. He had bought Luna some breakfast out of kindness, but she did not even give it a second nce. Joshua suddenly felt a little irritated by this. He felt as though he was the one being ignored instead. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a loud thuding from outside the office. Shannon¡¯s voice rang out almost immediately, ¡°Director Luna! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Director Luna has fainted! ¡° Chapter 461 Chapter 461 When Luna finally came to, she discovered she was in a hospital. Anne sat next to her bedside, her face etched with worry and concern. ¡°What are you doing here?¡° Luna rubbed her brows and tried to prop herself up. Anne immediately helped her up and gentlyid Luna down against the headboard. ¡°John and I just came back from our trip today. I received a call from Joshua saying you fainted and rushed over immediately. I didn¡¯t even have time to go home yet! ¡° With that, Anne nced at Luna with a somewhat displeased look. ¡°I thought it was just a business trip to Sea City. What happened? Why did you faint?¡° Luna gave her a wry smile. ¡°It has nothing to do with the trip.¡° Anne sighed. ¡°I know.¡° She nced at the door to make sure no one was eavesdropping, then lowered her voice and said, ¡°The doctor told me that you didn¡¯t get much sleepst night and didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning. That¡¯s why you fainted. What happened? Was it Joshua?¡° Luna paused for a moment, then slowly nodded. ¡°D*mn! ¡° Anne rolled her eyes at that. ¡°How could he let youe into work this morning?¡° Luna rubbed her eyebrows again. ¡°He was drunkst night, so he had no recollection at all of what happened. He med me for not getting enough sleepst night. I was so angry that I¡­ ¡± ¡±You were so angry at him that you decided to get back at him at your own expense?¡± Anne shot her a somewhat exasperated nce, then reached out to hold Luna¡¯s hand. ¡±Luna, no matter what, your health should be a priority. Don¡¯t forget what made you return to Banyan City in the first ce.¡± Luna nodded; she did not forget. The only reason she had returned to Banyan City was so she could get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child¡­and save Nigel. Therefore, it was important that she took care of her health so that the baby would be born healthy as well. Luna let out a sigh. ¡±Alright , I promise I won¡¯t do this again.¡± She was so agitated by how Joshua and Alice acted that morning that she could not think straight, which resulted in her rash behavior. Anne sighed again. After a moment, she seemed to recall something and immediately took out her phone to show Luna a picture. ¡±Do you remember what I told you about someone coining to our hospital and asking for Hailey¡¯s whereabouts? Guess what? When I was on my trip, I ran into one of my colleagues who had resigned. We happened to bring up Hailey Walter, and she told me that Hailey underwent stic surgery at our hospital two years ago!¡± Anne passed the phone over to Luna and continued, ¡± The surgery Hailey underwent was a small one, but it was sessful. My colleague even took a photo of her! ¡° Luna frowned and was about to tell Anne about Hailey¡¯s death when she caught sight of the photo on the screen. Her eyes widened. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luna picked up the phone and asked in disbelief, ¡° Are you¡­sure this is Hailey?¡° Anne rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. My ex- colleague remembered everything. She said that when Hailey underwent surgery, she kept talking about her family, the Walters¡­ It¡¯s definitely her! ¡° Anne nced at the photo again and remarked, ¡° Although I must say, Hailey does look a little like Alice in this photo.¡° Then, after a moment, she changed her mind. ¡°No, no. I mean, she looks a little like what you used to look like.¡° Luna gripped the phone tightly and was speechless for a moment. The woman in the photo resembled the Hailey Walter that Luna remembered from six years ago, but it was obvious that her facial features had been altered. She resembled Hailey yet, at the same time, looked a lot like Alice, too. One thing was certain: she looked nothing like the Hailey Walter who had supposedly passed away. Luna bit down on her lip, and her hand started to tremble. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Luna knew that stic surgery could drastically change a person¡¯s appearance. However, the photo she had at hand looked absolutely nothing like the Hailey Walter she had seen a few days ago. Luna had undergone stic surgery before, so she knew that it took a lot of time and effort to change one¡¯s appearance into a totally different person, which meant that¡­ If the person in that photo was indeed Hailey Walter, then the woman who had died was an imposter. Luna bit down on her lip and suddenly recalled what Joshua had said to her in the car. ¡°This might not be the real Hailey Walter.¡° ¡°The person who died was just an imposter. The real Hailey Walter is still out there somewhere.¡° ¡°This woman is totally different from the Hailey I knew, so much so that she seems like an entirely different person altogether.¡° Luna broke out in cold sweats as soon as she thought of that. If the woman who died was not the real Hailey, then she could not have ended herself simply because she did not want to leave Sea City. If that was the case, what then was the cause of her death? This brought up another question: Why did the Walters get someone to impersonate Hailey? And where did the real Hailey go? Luna tried to remember everything she knew about Hailey. If the Hailey she had met was fake, that meant the hatred Old Mr. Walter harbored for her was fake as well. Luna recalled the night she was kidnapped by Liam and what happened with Gwen, and could not stop herself from feeling terrified. Terror, panic, and confusion filled her entire mind. The color drained from Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Are you okay, Luna?¡° asked the frowning Anne when she noticed the change in Luna¡¯s face. Luna bit down on her lip and stared at Anne. ¡°Let me ask you something. Suppose a person finds someone to impersonate herself and manages to convince her entire family to y along with her act, and finally kill the impersonator. What do you think is her reason for doing all this?¡° Anne shrugged in response. ¡°I ¡®d say it¡¯s probably because she already has a new identity. Why are you asking this?¡° Luna closed her eyes and let out a sigh. She wanted to tell Anne what she was thinking but finally decided against it. Some things just were not meant to be shared. Luna did not want to drag her friend into all this. She returned the phone to Anne and sighed. ¡°Delete this photo, and pretend none of this ever happened.¡° Anne frowned and was about to say something when someone pushed the door open. Joshua stood at the door to the ward and towered over them. ¡°I see you¡¯re awake now.¡° He nced at Luna and strode into the room. He set down a bag of fruits, as well as a nutritional meal packed in a lunchbox on the table and turned to nce at Anne. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡° Anne paused for a moment, then smiled at him. ¡° The doctor said she¡¯s too tired. She didn¡¯t get much sleepst night and didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning. Plus, she overexerted herself this morning at work, so she fainted due to exhaustion.¡° Joshua snickered. ¡°Too tired?¡° Anne snorted in indignation. ¡°Of course! Mr. Lynch, do I need to remind you what you did that caused her to be exhausted?¡° Joshua was amused by that. He did not recall anything that Luna did which required her to exert herself, whether in Sea City or Banyan City. However, he did not feel like arguing with Anne, so he sat down and opened the lunchbox instead. He handed the lunchbox over to Anne and said, ¡°Feed her.¡° Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Anne furrowed her brows. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t you think you should feed her instead?¡° Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Joshua and Luna immediately froze as soon as they heard that. Luna frowned and was about to say something when Joshua scoffed, ¡°Why should I feed her?¡° Anne rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you have short- term memory loss, Mr. Lynch? Why can¡¯t you remember what you did? You¡ª ¡° ¡°Anne, ¡° Luna interrupted her before she could finish. She leaned against the headboard and gave Anne a feeble smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you came here as soon as you could and didn¡¯t even have time to go home? Well, I ¡®m fine now, so you should go home.¡° Anne pursed her lips. She knew that Luna did not want her to bring up what Joshua had done. She sighed and nced at Luna dejectedly. ¡°Alright, take care, then.¡° With that, she shot Joshua a re before she turned and left the room, mming the door behind her. Joshua and Luna were left alone in the ward. Luna sighed, picked up the lunchbox Anne had set down on the bedside table, and ate. She propped the lunchbox up with one hand and held the spoon in the other, blowing gently on the soup before taking a sip. Joshua could not help but notice the way she ate bore a surprising resemnce to his ex-wife. Maybe kind women just have a lot inmon. Luna was starving, so it did not take her long to finish the entire soup. She set down the empty lunchbox on the table and nced at Joshua somewhat disdainfully. ¡±Why are you visiting me here, Mr. Lynch? Don¡¯t you have work to do, or are you here to take me back and resume the meeting? ¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joshua looked at her meaningfully and chuckled. ¡± What if I told you that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m here?¡± ¡±Well, in that case, I refuse to go with you.¡± Luna yawned. ¡±Anne was right. My health is my utmost priority right now. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to prove you wrong this morning by skipping breakfast and heading straight to work.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡±You finally admit that you were trying to prove me wrong, huh?¡± He crossed his legs gracefully and fixated his deep gaze on Luna. ¡±No matter what happens, thest thing I want is for you to disregard your health.¡± Luna chuckled. ¡±That doesn¡¯t seem like something a boss should say to an employee.¡± Joshua paused. After a moment, he asked in a low voice, ¡±You think our rtionship is only that of a boss and employee?¡± The meaningful look on Joshua¡¯s face and his tone made Luna¡¯s heart skip a beat. She had to admit that though years had passed, Joshua still managed to steal her heart sometimes. Maybe loving him was not something she could not stop doing after all. However, Luna was too nalve when she was young. Since she knew what kind of person Joshua truly was, she would not be fooled anymore. Luna curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°What do you think our rtionship is, Mr. Lynch?¡± The room fell into silence. Finally, Joshua let out a sigh and replied, ¡°I thought we were friends.¡± Luna could not help but chuckled at that. She desperately wanted to tell him, ¡®I refuse to be friends with scumbags like you.¡¯ However, she stopped herself from blurting it out and instead said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my honor to be your friend, Mr. Lynch.¡± Chapter 464 Chapter 464 As soon as Luna said that, she heaved a deep sigh and tilted her head away from Joshua, signaling she did not want to continue the topic any further. Instead, she said, ¡°I remember when we were in Sea City, you said something about Hailey Walter. You suspect the woman who died isn¡¯t the real Hailey and, instead, was an imposter.¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°Yes, I did say that to you.¡° He had also sent people to find evidence to support his suspicions. However, his men did not manage to find anything. The Walters were the most influential family in Sea City, so it was natural they would have done anything to cover their tracks. Luna let out a sigh and nced at him. ¡°I believe you now.¡° ¡°What?¡° Joshua ¡°Why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?¡° Luna narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when she heard a knock on her door. A momentter, Alice¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Luna, are you in there? I heard you passed out. I was so worried that I rushed over from Blue Bay Vi as soon as I heard. I made you some soup as well. Can Ie in?¡° A vein popped out on Luna¡¯s forehead as soon as she heard Alice¡¯s voice. Then, she nced at Joshua subconsciously. Joshua stood up, his face expressionless, and flung the door open. ¡°Joshua?¡° Alice stared at the man before her in disbelief. ¡°Did¡­ Did youe here because you were worried about Luna as well? Joshua, you¡¯re the boss in the world! ¡° ¡°Tsk! Why is he visiting that b*tch?¡° All of a sudden, a woman¡¯s voiceced with contempt rang out. Luna was familiar with that voice. It belonged to her birth mother¡­Natasha. ¡°Joshua, your mother-inw was harsh, but she means well. You¡¯re an important person, so you should be working now. I know you¡¯re a good boss, but she¡¯s just an ordinary employee at yourpany. You shouldn¡¯t have to visit her in the hospital¡­¡° Luna recognized that voice as well. It belonged to her father, Joseph. Luna leaned against the headboard and closed her eyes. She knew Alice had brought her parents along on purpose. She also deliberately nned her visit so that she would run into Joshua at the hospital. As for her motives¡­ Luna guessed that Alice had probably wanted to make her feel weak and humiliated in front of her loved ones. As soon as she reached that conclusion, Luna sighed and closed her eyes. Meanwhile, Joshua stood still at the door. He nced at Natasha and Joseph before asking, ¡°Why are you here?¡° Natasha rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why? Do you not want us to intrude on your alone time with this b* tch?¡± With that, she glowered at Luna and added, ¡°If we hadn¡¯te today, we wouldn¡¯t have found out how much that b*tch means to you! ¡°Joshua, please don¡¯t forget everything our daughter Alice has done for you! She even bore you two beautiful children! If you so much asy a finger on her, we won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Joshua smirked upon seeing how agitated Natasha was. ¡°Well, then¡­ The two of you came because you knew I¡¯d be here, is that correct?¡± He shot Alice a nce before he added, ¡°You brought your parents along¡­ This isn¡¯t just a regr visit, is it?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Tears welled up in Alice¡¯s eyes. She bit down on her lip and shot Natasha and Joseph a disconcerted nce. ¡°I already told you guys to let mee alone. Now, look at what you¡¯ve done. Joshua has misinterpreted my intentions! ¡° Alice sniffed and handed the thermal food container to Joshua. ¡°I made some soup for Luna. Since you think my parents and I have ulterior motives for visiting her, then we¡¯111eave right now! ¡° With that, Alice turned around. Just as she was about to leave, however, Joshua frowned and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any ulterior motives for visiting Luna, why are you leaving now? I ¡®m sorry I misinterpreted and misunderstood you, ¡° said Joshua, his gaze fixated on Alice. Luna¡¯s heart turned cold as soon as she heard that. In all the years she had known Joshua, whether as his wife or as her new identity, she had never heard him speak to anyone so tenderly. Joshua had also misunderstood Luna this morning, but he never admitted his mistake, even though Luna had fainted and was subsequently hospitalized because of it. However, he was willing to apologize to Alice. Joshua was willing to apologize to both Aura and Alice, but not to Luna. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you! ¡° Alice beamed at him, hooked her arm through his, and entered Luna¡¯s ward together. Natasha and Joseph shared a nce before they entered the room behind them. Alice walked over to Luna and opened the food container. ¡°Luna, I made you some soup. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡° Luna frowned. She was about to turn down Alice¡¯s offer, but thetter had ced the bowl in her hand. Luna contemted for a moment before she took it. Alice probably would not dare to spike her soup in front of so many people. Besides, the only thing she had eaten for the whole day was the soup Joshua had brought earlier. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Therefore, Luna was still a little hungry. Seeing that Luna had taken the bowl from her, Alice immediately added, ¡°Luna, quick, eat it while it¡¯s still hot. I went to so much trouble just to make this for you! ¡° ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, thank you, Mrs. Lynch.¡° Luna picked up a spoon and took a small sip. A familiar taste surrounded Luna¡¯s taste buds, and her mind immediately went nk. This soup¡­ It was Natasha¡¯s cooking! Growing up, Natasha would make her this exact bowl of soup every time Luna fell sick. This was the taste that Luna had craved for many years. When she was abroad, Luna longed to taste her mother¡¯s cooking again one day. Now that she had finally gotten that wish, Luna suddenly felt an urge to cry. However, she knew she could not cry in front of everyone like that, so she sniffed and lifted her head, stifling her tears. As soon as she raised her head, Luna came face-to ¨C face with Alice ¡ªthe woman who looked exactly like how she used to look. At that moment, Alice¡¯s lips were curled into a triumphant smirk,ced with a hint of contempt. ¡° How is it? Does it taste good? I made it myself, you know.¡± Luna bit down on her lip. She knew that Alice could not have made this herself. Luna turned around and nced at Natasha, who stood at the side. Natasha just so happened to be looking at her, and their eyes met. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Natasha scoffed and tilted her head away, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°What a waste of good soup! ¡° Alice sighed and grabbed Natasha¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t say things like this. The whole reason why Luna is in the hospital right now is because of work. She put in too much effort into work and overexerted herself, so making her soup is the least I can do.¡° With that, she shot Luna a disdainful nce. ¡°Am I right, Luna?¡° Luna bit down on her lip but did not say a word. She felt like someone churned her heart with a knife. She finally got to taste her mother¡¯s cooking but could not disy her delight for fear of exposing herself. Her birth mother stood right before her. However, not only did she ignore her, but she was also showing her affection toward someone else¡ªan imposter. Alice caught sight of the anguish in Luna¡¯s eyes and smirked. She had nned all that on purpose. Alice had visited Natasha in the morning and found out that Luna Gibson loved drinking Natasha¡¯s soup whenever she was sick. Therefore, Alice convinced Natasha to make the soup and brought her parents along to visit Luna. She wanted to make Luna miserable. She longed to see the agony in Luna¡¯s face when she realized she had no one to turn to. Since Luna had destroyed her home andnded her father in prison, Alice was determined to let Luna have a taste of her own medicine. She wanted Luna to feel the same pain she went through. Not only that, but Alice nned to turn Natasha and Joseph, Luna¡¯s birth parents, against her! The worst suffering a person could feel was the pain of having their loved ones turn against them. Alice wanted Luna to realize that she should not have returned to Banyan City in the first ce. Since she had given up being Luna Gibson, she should not have returned! As soon as she thought of that, Alice could not help but smirked. ¡°Luna, do you have anything you want to eat? I can make you some food. Although I¡¯m not a good cook, my mom can help.¡° She gently held Natasha¡¯s hand in hers before adding, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mom?¡° Natasha smiled at Alice fondly, then shot Luna a cold re. ¡°I¡¯ll be d to teach you how to cook, but I think it¡¯s a waste for her to be eating this¡­ She doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡° Joseph nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Alice, you¡¯re too kind. This woman started out as a maid at Blue Bay Vi, then went to work at Lynch Group. Everyone knows what she¡¯s after! Only you would still want to be friends with her, despite knowing what her true motives are¡­¡° Joshua could not help but frown when he heard that. He nced at Luna, who was still holding the unfinished soup, and said, ¡±Finish it quick.¡± Luna sniffed, lowered her head, and continued drinking the rest of her soup. Beads of tears fell into the bowl, and Luna could taste the saltiness of her tears mixed into her soup. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her at all, apart from Joshua. Therefore, no one noticed she had cried. After Luna finished the soup, she grabbed a piece of tissue and wiped her tears away as she pretended to be dabbing some sweat on her face. Meanwhile, Joshua gracefully picked the bowl up and ced it back inside the food container. He handed the container over to Alice and said, ¡±Thank you for coining. I¡¯m sure Luna appreciates it. She¡¯s finished the soup, and I think you all should go home now. She needs to rest.¡± Alice nced at him. ¡±Joshua, aren¡¯t you coining home with us? It¡¯s already noon. Shall we bring my parents out for a good meal?¡± Joshua noticed that Luna was still surreptitiously wiping away her tears and smiled at Alice. ¡±Maybe next time. Your parents are going to be staying in Banyan City for a while, aren¡¯t they? There¡¯s always next time. I have some work stuff that I need to go over with Luna, so you guys should go get lunch without me.¡± Alice pursed her lips in indignation. Then, after she tried to convince Joshua to no avail, she finally left along with Natasha and Joseph. As soon as the three of them left , Joshua closed the door and strode over to Luna. He handed the box of tissues on the table over to her and said, ¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so upset by what they said? It¡¯s not like their opinions matter anyway.¡± Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Luna took the tissue from Joshua and wiped the tears from her face. ¡°I don¡¯t care what they think, ¡° she sobbed softly. It was not the first time Natasha and Joseph had misunderstood her. ¡°I just¡­ ¡° Luna sniffed and tilted her head up to stop the tears from falling. ¡°I just miss my mother.¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened. He frowned and turned around to look at her. ¡°You miss your mother?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Whenever I got sick, my mother would always make me chicken soup. She said chicken soup is good for our body, so I¡¯d get well quicker if I drank a lot of it. When I was a kid, I didn¡¯t like drinking chicken soup, and she¡¯d always spend a long time convincing me to drink it. I ended up liking it as I grew up, but I couldn¡¯t drink it anymore.¡° With that, she heaved a deep sigh and added, ¡°Drinking the soup that Mrs. Lynch cooked for me just now¡­reminded me of my past. I couldn¡¯t help crying a little. I¡¯m sorry you had to see that, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua frowned. He fixated his prating gaze on Luna¡¯s face as if trying to figure out if she was honest. Luna sighed again and ced the tissue box aside, then lifted her head to look at Joshua. ¡°That¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have to talk about this anymore. Mr. Lynch, you mentioned that you had some work stuff you wanted to go over with me, didn¡¯t you? Let¡¯s talk about it now.¡° Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed. He knew that Luna was trying to get rid of him. Luna knew full well that he only used work as an excuse to reject Alice¡¯s invitation. That was why she said that to him to make him leave if there were no work-rted issues to discuss with her. However, there was indeed something he wanted to discuss with Luna. ¡°Quinn Group, as well as the hacker, stopped attacking Lynch Group since yesterday. Does this have anything to do with you?¡°This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luna paused. She had forgotten about that matter, but since Joshua had brought it up, Luna realized there was something she had wanted to tell him but had not had a chance to do so. Luna sighed and replied, ¡°Do you minding with me to Swan Lake Residences? I have something I need to tell you.¡° The information that Malcolm had sent her was on herptop. When she went home yesterday morning, she had left theptop in her apartment. Therefore, she needed Joshua toe with her so she could show him the contents. Joshua nced at her pale face. ¡°Can the hospital even discharge you in this state?¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° Luna smiled at him. ¡°I ate two bowls of soup, and they even gave me an IV drip. I won¡¯t faint anymore.¡° Luna¡¯s eyes became crescent-shaped slits when she smiled, and it gave her face a soft and gentle look. Joshua was temporarily mesmerized by her smile. He could not put his finger on it, but somehow, every time he caught sight of Luna¡¯s smiling eyes, he would be reminded of Luna Gibson. Luna Gibson had the same tender look in her eyes. Joshua¡¯s heart always softened whenever he saw that, and it made him feel like pulling her into his arms. However, there was no longer any trace of this soft glimmer in Alice¡¯s eyes. Maybe it was because her personality had changed. Luna noticed how Joshua stared at her nkly, so she frowned and repeated, ¡°Mr. Lynch, can we go now?¡° Joshua finally came to and nodded in response. Then, he strode over to the ward next door to summon a nurse. The nurse sent Luna down to the hospital entrance and helped her into Joshua¡¯s car. Lucas sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He turned around to nce at Luna and took in her sickly look. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to rest a little longer?¡° Luna shook her head and closed her eyes, leaning against the seat. Joshua sat down next to her and cast her a nce. ¡° Let¡¯s go.¡° Lucas immediately started the car. Swan Lake Residences was quite a distance away from the hospital, so Luna got to rest for a while. Her head felt heavy, and when they pulled up in front of Swan Lake Residences, she had already fallen asleep. ¡°Sir¡­¡± said Lucas in a low voice. ¡°Should we wake her?¡± Joshua nced at the thin, sallow woman next to him and sighed. ¡°Let her sleep a little longer. ¡± He contemted for a moment before he finally took off his jacket and draped it over her. Time then trickled by. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 By the time Luna finally woke up, it was already evening. She could smell the faint, distinctive scent that belonged to Joshua and hear the click-ck of someone¡¯s fingers on the keyboard. Luna frowned and opened her eyes with some difficulty. The first thing she saw was Joshua¡¯s sharp and chiseled side profile. He was doing some work in the car, hisptop propped up in front of him. He had a pair of defined eyebrows, longshes, and perfectly shaped lips. Luna had to admit that even though Joshua was a scumbag, he was certainly a handsome one. No wonder Alice was willing to give up her old identity and pretend to be Luna Gibson just to gain his love and affection. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Luna stared nkly at Joshua, deep in thought, when he suddenly smirked. ¡°What are you looking at?¡° His low voice made Luna jolt in shock. When she finally came to, Joshua had already turned his head around and was looking at her. ¡°Did you get enough sleep?¡° Luna froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. ¡° ¡°Four hours, ¡° Joshua remarked as he lowered his head to nce at his watch. He curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°What a pig.¡° With that, he closed hisptop and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something to talk to me about over here?¡° Luna¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before she finally recalled that she had fallen asleep while they were on their way to Swan Lake Residences. She let out a sigh and sat up. The jacket that was draped over her slid onto the floor. It was then she realized that Joshua had put his jacket over her while she slept. Joshua nced at the jacket on the floor and raised his eyebrows. Before he could say anything, however, Luna quickly picked up the jacket. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you as soon as I wash it.¡° Then, she hastily got out of the car. Joshua chuckled when he saw how frantic she was and got out of the car himself. Then, they got into the elevator and ascended to Luna¡¯s floor together. Luna clutched Joshua¡¯s jacket tightly in her hands while Joshua stood slightly behind her. Even though her back was facing him, Luna could still feel his prating gaze on her. She immediately straightened up when she realized that. The atmosphere in the elevator was so quiet that it bordered on suffocating. Fortunately, the silence did notst too long. The elevator soon arrived at Luna¡¯s floor. ¡°Luna?¡° a startled voice rang out as soon as the doors opened. Luna immediately lifted her head. Theo stood in front of the elevator and stared at her in disbelief. ¡° Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Sea City? Are you home already?¡± Luna, too, seemed to be in shock. ¡°When did youe back?¡° It was Theo who had taken care of her the night she was kidnapped. She had wanted Theo toe with them when they returned to Banyan City, but he told her that he still had some stuff to take care of, so he had to remain in Sea City for a while longer. That was only two days ago. When did he arrive in Banyan City? ¡°I came back this morning.¡° Theo let out a cough. ¡° How about you? Why did youe home so soon? I heard something happened to Gwen, so I assumed you would stay in Sea City for a few more days.¡° Luna paused, then nced toward the elevator. Joshua was still there, his expression as cold and stony as always. She smiled at Theo but did not say anything more. ¡° Work has been busytely, so I came back early.¡° Theo suddenly noticed that Joshua was standing behind her. He paused and said, ¡°Well, then, if you¡¯re busy, we can talk next time.¡° With that, he circled her and entered the elevator. The doors slid shut. Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed as he watched the elevator descend again. ¡°You and Theo¡­haven¡¯t stayed in touch ever since you left Sea City?¡° Luna shot him a puzzled nce and fished around for her keys. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. That meant that she was not up all night talking to Theo. Did he¡­misunderstand her? Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Luna opened the door. When she turned around and noticed that Joshua was staring nkly at her, she frowned. ¡°Come in.¡° Joshua fixated his steely gaze on her. ¡°Last night¡­¡° ¡°Stop,¡° Luna interrupted him. ¡°Joshua, I don¡¯t care whether or not you remember what happenedst night, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I don¡¯t feel like talking about this with you any further.¡° With that, she sat down on the sofa and picked up herptop. ¡°I have something else to discuss with you.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, entered the apartment, and closed the door behind him. ¡°I¡¯m assuming these are your men, right?¡° Luna pulled up all the information that Malcolm had sent her and showed the photos to Joshua. Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡° However, Joshua had not seen these men in a while since Adrian had requested them to help him ever since he returned to Blue Bay Vi. Adrian¡¯s reason was that he needed them to help him take care of some stuff. Since he was his father, Joshua did not question him any further and instead appointed these men over to him almost immediately. Joshua did not expect that Luna would get her hands on these men¡¯s photos, much less interrogate him about them. Nevertheless, he nced at the screen once more to make sure he had identified the men in the pictures correctly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did they do?¡± Luna let out a sigh, then lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°You should know by now that before I came back to Banyan City, I lived overseas with the children. I raised them all by myself. Malcolm is my friend, and he¡¯s close with Neil and Nellie as well. Naturally, he found out that Aura had almost gotten them killed in the past.¡° Joshua gazed at her, his brows still furrowed, but did not say a word. ¡°The reason why Malcolm is targeting you is that he wants to avenge Neil and Nellie.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows skeptically. ¡°He¡¯s targeting me because he wants to avenge my children?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He discovered that these men have been protecting and looking out for Aura in secret.¡° Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened. He nced at Luna incredulously and chuckled. ¡°How is this possible?¡° He had listened to Alice¡¯s suggestion and sent Aura abroad so that she would have to get by on her own. That woman had almost killed his children. Joshua did not care whether she was alive or dead. ¡°This is the truth.¡° Luna snickered, then showed him the photos of the bodyguards protecting Aura, as well as a few of them getting into a fight with Malcolm¡¯s men. ¡°The country where you sent Aura to just so happened to be Malcolm¡¯s territory. He wanted to punish her to avenge Neil and Nellie , but these men in the photos stopped him. Didn¡¯t you admit these were your men just now, Mr. Lynch?¡± She swiped through the rest of the photos on the screen. Joshua frowned. Adrian had told him that he needed the men to take care of some stuff¡­ Was this what he meant? Luna saw that Joshua¡¯s expression had darkened and curled her lips into a contemptuous smirk. ¡±I guess you don¡¯ t care as much about your children as you im to, Mr. Lynch. ¡±You said you had sent Aura abroad to get by on her own, but in reality, you assigned your men to guard her in secret so that she¡¯d live afortable life. Do you call this a punishment? It seems more like a holiday to me.¡± Luna shifted into a morefortable position and stared at Joshua coldly. ¡±Malcolm was furious when he found out you were secretly protecting Aura. That¡¯s why he¡¯s been targeting youtely. He¡¯s willing to risk offending you to get revenge for Neil and Nellie. However, I don¡¯t think this is necessary at all.¡± Luna heaved a deep sigh, then raised her eyebrows and continued, ¡±If you think your ex-fianc¨¦e is more important than Neil and Nellie¡¯s lives, Mr. Lynch, why don¡¯t you pass them back to me? I ¡¯11 take them back abroad and resume our lives as we lived in the past. From today onward, you and I won¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore. How does that sound?¡± Joshua paused for a moment, then chuckled. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 The entire atmosphere in the room was so awkward that it bordered on suffocating. Luna let out a sigh and nced at Joshua. ¡°I admit that I misunderstood you, but¡­¡° She lifted her head to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s entirely my fault. After all, these men were once under you, weren¡¯t they?¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true, but that¡¯s not what I ¡®m talking about, Luna. ¡° His gaze never wavered from her face. ¡°You¡¯re Neil and Nellie¡¯s adoptive mother. I¡¯m d that you care so much about them, but you must remember that ultimately, they belong to Alice and me. Therefore, you have no right to say we don¡¯t deserve to be parents.¡° Joshua then smirked and continued, ¡°Take this misunderstanding, for example. I wasn¡¯t the one who sent these men over to protect Aura, but even if I did, what gives you and Malcolm the right to target me on behalf of my children?¡° Luna froze at that. She felt as though every joint in her body stiffened, and her blood had turned into ice. Joshua¡¯s words felt like sharp needles that pricked into her heart. Neil and Nellie were her children. She carried them in her womb for ten months. However, no one knew that, and at that moment, Joshua looked down on her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You have no right to say we don¡¯t deserve to be parents.¡± He was right. No one knew that Luna was Neil and Nellie¡¯s birth mother. To everyone else, she was just an adoptive mother who had kidnapped someone else¡¯s children. What right did she have to criticize the children¡¯s birth parents? Luna¡¯s expression darkened, and the blood drained from her face. Joshua could not help but frown when he saw the disappointment and sorrow on Luna¡¯s face. He sighed and said, ¡±I know you¡¯re just worried about them, so I¡¯ll let you off the hook for today. However, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Luna closed her eyes and nodded bitterly. Seeing how upset she was, Joshua did not feel like continuing the conversation any further. Instead, he balled up his fist and coughed somewhat awkwardly into it. ¡±I¡¯ve looked over the materials you prepared this morning. Although you weren¡¯t feeling well, your work was structured and well-organized. You¡¯re an outstanding worker. As your boss, I hope that you¡¯ll be able to focus most of your energy on your work for the time being.¡± He lifted his head to nce at Luna. ¡±Neil and Nellie will be staying at Blue Bay Vi for the time being. If you miss them, you cane over to visit.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She bit down on her lip and was about to say something but ultimately decided against it. Instead, she gave him a bitter smile. ¡±Alright.¡± There was nothing she could do about it since Joshua had made up his mind. Even if she continued to argue with him, he still had thest word because he thought he and Alice were Neil and Nellie¡¯s birth parents. Joshua never expected that Luna would agree without hesitation. He remained silent for a moment, then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve postponed your meeting today to tomorrow. Get some sleep today. I don¡¯t want to see you faint again in the future.¡° With that, he turned and left, mming the door behind him. Luna sat on the sofa as she gazed at the closed door, but her mind was millions of miles away. When he came out of Swan Lake Residences, Joshua did not go home first thing. Instead, he asked Lucas to arrange a dinner with Adrian at the most high -end restaurant in Banyan City. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d invite me out for dinner.¡° When Joshua and Adrian finally met up in one of the restaurant¡¯s private booths, Adrian seemed to be in a good mood. He picked up the wine ss and took a small sip. ¡°You¡¯re finally starting to act like how a son should.¡° Joshua let out a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me.¡° He tossed the photos of the bodyguards onto the table and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you asked me if I could assign some of my men over to you, iming that you wanted them to help you take care of some stuff.¡° Chapter 472 Chapter 472 ¡°Do you have any idea what they¡¯ve been doing abroad?¡° Adrian frowned and picked up the photos from the table. He recognized the men in the pictures¡ªthey were the bodyguards that he had asked Joshua for. However¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡° Adrian put the photos down. ¡° ording to my understanding, since you¡¯ve assigned these men over to me, I should have the final say over what I do with them.¡° He shifted into a more comfortable position, leaned back against his seat, and stared at Joshua coldly. ¡°My friend needed some help, so I sent your men to help him. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡° Joshua poured himself a ss of wine and gently swirled the ss. There was an air of aloofness and pomposity about him. ¡°Which friend of yours? Dennis Walter?¡° Adrian glowered at him but did not respond. ¡°It appears my guess is right. ¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°Let me ask you this, Master Lynch. Do you know why Dennis needed these men?¡° Adrian paused and lifted his head to stare at Joshua. Joshua gracefully tipped the wine ss over and took a small sip. ¡°He sent them to protect Aura.¡° Adrian furrowed his brows. Although he did not understand why Dennis wanted to guard Aura, he still snickered. ¡±Isn¡¯t Aura your ex-fianc¨¦e? What¡¯s wrong with him protecting her, then?¡± ¡±Master Lynch, you have no idea what¡¯s been happening in your family, have you? If you had tried harder, you probably would¡¯ve found out the reason why Aura was sent abroad and forbidden from returning. ¡± Joshua set down the wine ss with a clink. He continued with a stony expression, ¡±Dad, you im to love and care about Neil and Nellie very much, but do you know that Aura almost killed them in the past?¡± Adrian¡¯s expression fell as soon as he heard that. He genuinely had no idea any of that happened. ¡±Then¡­ ¡± Adrian shot Joshua a confused look. ¡±Why did Mr. Walter send my men over to protect her?¡± ¡±Maybe Aura has connections with the Walters, or maybe it was the Walters who had ordered Aura to kill my children.¡± Joshua chuckled and put down the wine ss. ¡±Do you truly have no knowledge of any of this, Dad?¡± Adrian¡¯s expression darkened. He had spent thest few years traveling, never staying long in any particr ce or country. As for Dennis, Adrian had been friends with him for a long time, ever since they were young, but they were not as close as they used to be anymore. Therefore, he had no idea what Dennis had been up totely. ¡±My assumptions were right, ¡± Joshua sneered. ¡± Aura almost killed me and Luna Gibson¡¯s children, and now, it appears she has connections with the Walters. Dennis even borrowed some of my men to protect and guard Aura in secret.¡± Adrian¡¯s face was ashen at the exnation. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Joshua raised his ss and gently clinked it against Adrian¡¯s. ¡°Well, since you have zero idea what¡¯s been happening, then I don¡¯t think you should get involved in the feud between the Walters and me anymore. Don¡¯t try to make things difficult for Luna on behalf of the Walters anymore. She¡¯s the one who raised Neil and Nellie as her own. As for you, you¡¯re just their grandfather, but aside from that, you don¡¯t care about them at all.¡± Joshua tipped his ss over and drained its contents. Then, he set it down on the table and stood up. ¡° That¡¯s all I have to say to you. Please enjoy your meal, Master Lynch.¡± Adrian chewed on his lip as he watched Joshua leave. ¡°The whole point of this conversation is for you to vent your anger toward me because I pped Lunast night, isn¡¯t it?¡± He scoffed and added, ¡°Have you fallen for Luna? Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Joshua stopped in his tracks and chided, ¡°Just because I¡¯m sticking up for Luna, you think I¡¯ve fallen for her?¡° He curled his lips into a contemptuous smirk and added, ¡°How about you, Dad? You¡¯re very protective of Hailey as well. Does that mean you¡¯re in love with her?¡° Adrian grew furious the moment he heard Joshua¡¯s words. He mmed his fists against the table and roared, ¡°How dare you even say that, Joshua? I¡¯ve been friends with Dennis for such a long time now. Hailey is like a daughter to me! Besides, she¡¯s dead now¡ªhow dare you even say such disrespectful things?¡° Joshua chuckled. ¡°No one is certain whether she¡¯s truly dead or not, but¡­¡° He turned around and nced at Adrian. ¡°I learned this from you, Dad.¡° Adrian was so enraged that he began struggling to breathe. ¡°You b*stard! How dare you even talk to your father like this?¡° ¡°If I¡¯m a b*stard, what are you, Master Lynch?¡° snapped Joshua before he turned and left the room, mming the door behind him. Adrian flipped the table over in a fury, not caring that he had spilled the food. Swan Lake Residences. Luna sat on the sofa as she drew some sketches on her easel while listening to her three children chatter through her earpiece. ¡±The food that Lily cooked for us tonight was delicious ! Although her cooking isn¡¯t as good as Mommy¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t bad at all ! ¡± chirped Nellie in a childish voice as if giving Luna a brief recap of her day. ¡±Much better than what Alice made.¡± Neil snickered. ¡±I think even I ¡®in better at cooking than Alice is. ¡± Then, suddenly, he seemed to recall something and added, ¡±Nigel, do you know that Lily taught me how to cook a few new dishes? I ¡¯11 make them for you as soon as you get better.¡± As soon as Neil said this, Luna heard Nigel¡¯s chuckle ring out from the other end. ¡±Why do you have to wait until I get better?¡± Neil giggled. ¡±I¡¯m scared my cooking might make your condition get worse.¡± Luna let out an exasperated sigh. ¡±Are you trying to tell us you¡¯re good at cooking, or are you bad at it? ¡± Neil contemted for a moment before he finally replied, ¡±I guess I¡¯m a pretty good cook, but you might get an upset stomach after eating my food.¡± Luna was speechless. She shook her head feebly and shifted into a morefortable position before she resumed her sketches. ¡±It¡¯s already 9 at night now, and you guys should sleep soon. I¡¯m not going to be N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. by your side anymore, so in the future, you and Nellie have to take care of each other and sleep early every night.¡± Everyone fell silent at her words. Then, after a long pause, Neil sighed and asked, sounding upset, ¡± Mommy, did you really promise Joshua that you won¡¯te find us anymore?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Yes, but I promised him the same thing in the past, didn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Everything is different now! ¡± huffed Nellie. ¡°A nasty woman is going to be taking care of us now!¡± Luna opened her mouth tofort her children, but she did not know what to say. ¡°That woman will definitely make our lives difficult every time Daddy isn¡¯t home! ¡± Nellie continued to comin. Neil frowned at her words. ¡°Nellie, don¡¯t say things like this in front of Mommy. It¡¯s not like she had a choice.¡± ¡°But¡ª ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of something,¡± Nigel sighed and interjected just as Neil and Nellie were about to get into a squabble. ¡°Wait for my good news.¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Neil and Nellie quieted down as soon as they heard Nigel¡¯s words. Luna, too, let out a deep sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll try to think of something as well.¡° She thenforted the two children before she hung up, somewhat exhausted. Nellie was right. Even if Alice did not dare to treat them like how she did when she kidnapped them, she would still go out of her way to make their lives at Blue Bay Vi miserable. She would not dare do anything to them when Joshua was around, but what would happen if Joshua was away from home? Luna pondered over that for a while, then finally had no choice but to call Joshua. ¡°Is there something wrong? ¡° Joshua did not seem to be in a good mood. There was a hint of irritation in his tone when he picked up his phone. Luna frowned and tried to get straight to the point. ¡° I remember you told me before that Mrs. Lynch has been learning jewelry design on her own, is that right?¡° Joshua leaned against the leather seat of his car and closed his eyes, trying to suppress his emotions. ¡° Yes. Why do you mention this?¡° Luna bit down on her lip. ¡°Well, I could use an extra pair of hands now. Instead of hiring someone new to help me, why don¡¯t we ask Mrs. Lynch to work at thepany? She¡¯s your wife, so her priority will definitely be the Lynch Group¡¯s profits. Besides, it¡¯d be good for her to start from the bottom if she wants to join Lynch Group. ¡±When this projectes to an end, I¡¯ll give her all the credit, and she¡¯ll be able to use her achievement to prove everyone who thought she¡¯s just a trophy wife wrong. Then, in the future, you can transfer her to whichever department you want and put her skills to good use.¡± That was the only way Luna could think of to protect her children. Although she could no longer stay by their side, she could at least try to keep Alice tied up at work so she would not be able to make things difficult for Neil and Nellie at home. This project would take at least two or three months toplete. That was not a short period¡­ She would definitely be able to get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child in this time span, right? Even if she could not get pregnant, Luna could use her separation from Neil and Nellie as an excuse to bring them out of Blue Bay Vi. ¡±You¡¯ll be giving Alice all the credit for your work? ¡± asked Joshua, the grip on his phone tightening as he did. ¡±This doesn¡¯t sound fair to you.¡± This jewelry project was not a small one. Joshua had wanted to use this project to revive Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry design branch, so it required very skilled nning and execution from start to finish. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, he was confident that Luna had the expertise to pull this off. Moreover, if she managed to execute this project sessfully, Luna¡¯s worth would grow exponentially. How could she be willing to give up such an opportunity? ¡°Well, I wanted to make this up to Alice for kidnapping her children. ¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you discuss with Mrs. Lynch tonight? Then, if she wants to take this job offer, she can start tomorrow, and I¡¯ll put her in charge of the most effortless task.¡° ¡°Why?¡° Joshua did not answer her and instead asked her a question in return. ¡°Considering the rtionship you have with Alice, why are you so willing to let her take credit for one of the Lynch Group¡¯s most important projects?¡° Luna gripped her phone tightly. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m doing this, Mr. Lynch?¡° After a long pause, Joshua smirked. ¡°Do you think that if you don¡¯t upy Alice¡¯s time, she¡¯ll try to make things difficult for Neil and Nellie at home?¡° Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat as soon as she heard that. Joshua was too astute. She could not hide anything from him at all. Luna bit down on her lip and said, ¡°Maybe you think I¡¯m worrying unnecessarily, but¡­¡° ¡°I refuse to send Alice over to work for you.¡° Chapter 475 Chapter 475 The glimmer of hope in Luna¡¯s eyes dimmed as she heard Joshua¡¯s response. Her hand started to shake. Luna let out an exhale and tried topose herself so as not to let Joshua hear how devastated she was. ¡° Mr. Lynch, even if you think I¡¯m just worrying too much, I still have my reasons for doing this.¡° ¡°Since I¡¯m willing to give Mrs. Lynch all the credit for my hard work, isn¡¯t that a bonus for both of you? If that happens, she can work for Lynch Group without fearing anyone¡¯s opinion¡­¡° Joshua leaned against his car seat and chuckled. ¡°If I want to let my wife work for me, I wouldn¡¯t even care what any of my employees think.¡° Luna¡¯s hand stiffened. Joshua continued in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s my wife; she can take over any job position as long as I see fit. She doesn¡¯t need to take credit for your work to do so.¡° Luna felt as though something had hit her. He was right. As long as Joshua wanted to, he could offer Alice any position he wanted in thepany. He would even let her be CEO if that was what he wanted, and no one else had a say in that. Suddenly, Luna recalled an incident from when she and Joshua had just gotten married. At that time, Luna desperately wanted to work at Lynch Group and be Joshua¡¯s trusted sidekick. She tried to support him in his family life as well as his career. However, Joshua had refused to take her in, iming that it would spark many rumors and gossip about her within thepany. He would not offer her a job unless she truly had the skills and expertise to excel in it. He even told her that a good CEO would not offer anyone a job simply because they were close to him. Instead, they would have to evaluate and ensure that said person was indeed a good match for the company and job requirements before hiring them. At that time, Luna had believed him and tried to improve herself in every aspect so she would one day be able to help him in his career. Luna was so nalve that she genuinely believed Joshua was a fair and impartial CEO. ¡±Alright then¡­ Never mind.¡± Luna sighed and hung up the phone without even saying goodbye. She understood what Joshua meant, so she no longer bothered to change his mind. Luna put her phone aside and tried to fall asleep, but she tossed and turned the entire night. She was up all night as she thought of other ways of helping Neil and Nellie so that they would be free of Alice¡¯s wrath. She even listed all of them down but crossed them out in the end. Luna knew there was no way of protecting Neil and Nellie apart from saving them herself. She eventually drifted off into an uneasy slumber. However, at daybreak, Luna was awoken by a bad dream. In her nightmare, Alice had poisoned Neil and Nellie, causing them to grow thinner each day. By the time they returned to Luna¡¯s side, they were so malnourished that they died soon after. When Luna opened her eyes, she discovered her pillow was drenched in tears. She sat up and hugged the pillow close to her, gazing out at the dimly lit sky, and could not help feeling a little dazed. She wanted to escape this ce along with her children, but she knew that she could not do so, not before she got pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child. She had to save Nigel. Even if she had to fight until herst breath, she would never give up on Nigel. 8am. Luna pushed open her office door, looking exhausted. ¡°You¡¯re five minutes away from beingte, ¡° a cold voice rang out as soon as Luna pushed the door open. Luna frowned, lifted her head, and nced in the direction of the voice. Alice sat in her office chair, wearing a red outfit and a steely expression on her face. Alice caught sight of Luna and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this office.¡° She then tossed all the documents on the desk in Luna¡¯s direction. ¡±Get all this stuff out of my sight.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 ¡°This will be my office now.¡° Luna froze. After a long while, she widened her eyes in delight. ¡°Are you here to work?¡° Alice shot her an irritated re. ¡°Of course!¡° Alice did not know why Joshua had suddenly insisted on sending her to work in Luna¡¯s department, and as her assistant, no less! She slept so soundly that morning when, all of a sudden, Joshua woke her and demanded she go to work. Of course, she was frustrated by that, but she did not dare protest. What ruffled Alice¡¯s feathers the most was Joshua¡¯s instructions. He had informed her beforehand that no matter what, she would have to obey Luna¡¯s orders. The worst part was that Joshua did not allow her to take credit for Luna¡¯s work after the project was completed. Alice could not understand any of this. She was the CEO¡¯s wife, for God¡¯s sake! How could she work as a lowly assistant, and for Luna, no less? Although her official job title was as an assistant, Alice knew that her responsibilities were to take care of everything Luna did not want to or did not have the time to. She could not even bete or leave work early. No matter howte it was, as long as Luna was still in the office, Alice also had to be there. Alice grew more and more frustrated when she thought of it. She angrily hurled the rest of the items on Luna¡¯s desk onto the floor. ¡±Get rid of all these useless things ! I don¡¯t want to see them anywhere near me! ¡± Luna felt her mood lift when she registered how infuriated Alice was. She smiled, kneeled onto the ground, and picked up the documents Alice had strewn all over the floor. ¡±What position did Mr. Lynch assign you to do?¡± Alice rolled her eyes in indignation. ¡±Your assistant.¡± Assistant? Shannon, who had hovered outside the door all this while, could not take it anymore. She walked in and helped Luna pick up her things, saying pointedly, ¡± From the way you¡¯re acting, I would¡¯ve thought you were here to take over as project director. Instead, it turns out you¡¯re nothing but a lowly assistant.¡± Luna lowered her gaze and continued to pick up the rest of her stuff. ¡±Be careful what you say.¡± Luna was secretly overjoyed that Alice would be working with her. Luna thought that it was better for Alice to be spending most of her time at thepany instead of at home with the kids so she could keep an eye on her. ¡±Director Luna, you¡¯ re too kind. ¡± Shannon tidied up the documents and could not help but added, ¡±This is the first time I¡¯ve evere across such a bad- tempered assistant. I can¡¯t believe an assistant would dare to throw the director¡¯s documents all over the floor.¡± Alice immediately scowled, ¡±What did you just say?¡± She stood up and strode over to them in her high heels. ¡°Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m the CEO¡¯s wife! The Lynch Group belongs to my husband and me. I could get you fired as easy as that! ¡° Shannon instinctively frowned when she heard Alice¡¯s arrogant tone. Although she was angry, she kept her mouth shut and did not say anything else. She finished picking up the documents from the floor and quickly left the room. Luna stacked the documents back into a neat pile and smiled at Alice. ¡°Do you want this office? If you do, you can have it. I¡¯ll sit outside instead.¡° Alice rolled her eyes and got up from her chair. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want this stupid office anyway.¡° When she stood up, Alice caught sight of a framed photo on Luna¡¯s desk. It was a picture of her and Neil, but he looked paler and sicklier in the photo than in real life. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Alice narrowed her eyes and picked up the photo. ¡° Neil looks good in this.¡° As soon as Luna caught sight of what she was holding, her eyes widened. ¡°Put down that photo.¡° ¡°Why should I?¡° Alice sneered, then forcefully smashed the photo down onto the ground. A split second later, she stepped on the photograph, her pointy heels puncturing right into the smiling faces. She mped a hand onto her mouth, feigning surprise. ¡°Oh, no! I identally dropped your photo frame, and now it¡¯s broken! ¡° Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Luna immediately lunged forward and shoved Alice aside. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The ss frame was smashed into smithereens, and there was a gaping hole in Luna¡¯s face in the photo where Alice had stepped on with her high heel. Thankfully, Nigel¡¯s half of the picture was still intact. This was thest photo Luna had taken with Nigel before she came back to Banyan City. Every time she felt tired and burnt out, she would look at the photo, and it would magically give her the motivation to persevere. However¡­ Luna frowned and picked up the remaining shreds of the photo. The broken shards of ss cut into her finger, but she did not seem to feel any pain. She wiped the blood off and gingerly put the photo into her pocket. ¡°Director Luna¡­¡° The rest of the employees were gathered around her door with worried faces and contemted whether to help her or not. Alice automatically sneered when she saw how devastated Luna was. ¡°It¡¯s just a photo of you and Neil. Why are you so upset about it, Luna? It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t take another one with him. Neil is at Blue Bay Vi right now! If you want, I¡¯ll let him take plenty more pictures with you. Stop acting so pitifully! ¡° Luna lifted her head and glowered at Alice, her eyes seething with rage. ¡°Get out! ¡° Alice scowled, ¡°How dare you talk to me like that? Let me tell you this. Even though I¡¯m just an assistant, I¡¯m still Joshua¡¯s wife, after all. I¡ª ¡° ¡°Even though you¡¯re Joshua¡¯s wife, you¡¯re still an assistant! ¡° roared Luna. ¡°Get out! ¡° Alice had crossed a line. Luna allowed Alice to throw her things around the room and let her im her office as her own because she could not care less about them; it was just an office and a few documents. Luna was willing to endure all these as long as Alice woulde to work, instead of staying at home and bullying Neil and Nellie, but then¡­ ¡°Luna, you¡¯re going to regret this! How dare you talk to me like that?¡° Alice red at her and continued, ¡°Do you know what I ¡®m going to do as soon as I go home? I¡¯ll¡ª ¡° ¡°What are you going to do?¡° a steely voice suddenly rang out from behind her. Alice was momentarily flustered, but after a moment, she turned around and leaped into Joshua¡¯s arms, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Joshua¡­ Luna bullied me! She asked me to get out! ¡°You sent me here to work, and I arrived early in the morning. I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I came into Luna¡¯s office to wait for her, but I identally dropped her picture frame on the ground, and now she wants me to get out¡­¡° Alice wiped her tears daintily. ¡°It¡¯s just a photo of her and Neil. I can¡¯t believe she¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and removed himself from Alice¡¯s embrace. ¡°I heard everything.¡± Alice¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± Joshua shot her a cold nce. ¡°You broke Luna¡¯s stuff on purpose and used your title as Mrs. Lynch to threaten her¡­ You promised me this morning when we left home that you¡¯d work hard. Was this what you meant by that?¡± The color drained from Alice¡¯s face. ¡°Joshua, I¡­¡± Lucas, who had been standing by the door, sighed and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, if only you¡¯d keep your mouth shut¡­ Sir came down specially to check on you. He said that this was the first time you showed willingness to help out thepany, but as soon as we arrived, we saw you stirring up trouble in Luna¡¯s office¡­¡± Alice bit down on her bottom lip hard. Had Joshua been there for that long already? ¡°Luna.¡± Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Joshua strode over to Luna and extended his hand toward her. ¡°Give me the photo.¡° Luna frowned and backed away instead ofplying. She knew that Joshua probably wanted to help her piece the photo back together again to make up for what Alice had done, but¡­ This was a photo of her and Nigel. Even though Joshua had seen it before, he never paid much attention to it. If she gave it to him, and he restored it for her¡­ Luna was afraid that Joshua would discover the boy in the photo was not Neil as he had thought. Joshua did not know of Nigel¡¯s existence. As soon as he discovered Neil and Nellie¡¯s true identities, he immediately took them away from her. She could not lose Nigel to him, too. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I just want to help you.¡° Joshua frowned and took a step toward her. Luna immediately shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can do it myself¡­¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Do you want me to snatch it away from you?¡° Luna paused, then lifted her head to stare at him. A flurry of emotions was etched in Joshua¡¯s dark eyes. Luna bit down on her lip and remained silent. Finally, after a long while, she had no choice but to hand the photo over to him. The photo was stained red with Luna¡¯s blood. It was a picture of Neil and Luna smiling at the camera. However, a gaping hole had punctured through Luna¡¯s face. Joshua could not help but notice that the boy in the photo looked slightly different from the Neil he knew. Just like the picture he had seen in Luna¡¯s apartment, the boy in the picture looked pale, sickly, and appeared to be far more mature and reserved than Neil. Joshua narrowed his eyes. He could not help but feel that the boy in the photo was not Neil at all but another child instead. However, a split secondter, he dismissed the thought. How could that be possible? Neil and Nellie were twins. How could there be another child that looked identical to Neil? Joshua sighed and tucked the photo away. ¡°If you value this picture that much, I¡¯ll find someone to fix i t for you, ¡° offered Joshua. Then, his gaze fell on Luna¡¯s injured finger. ¡°Are you okay?¡° Luna paused, then withdrew her bleeding hand. ¡° Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡° Joshua gave her another meaningful look and was about to say something but ultimately decided against it. Then, he strode out of the office. As soon as he stepped out of the room, however, he stopped. ¡°Lucas.¡° ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Lucas answered respectfully. ¡°Find a first aid kit and take care of Luna¡¯s wound for her. Then, help me find someone who can restore photos.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Joshua swiveled around to nce at Alice. ¡°Come to my office.¡± Alice wrung her hands and followed him in silence. She did not expect that Joshua would suddenly turn up at the design department just to check on her! If she had known he woulde, she would not have behaved the way she did! The two entered the elevator and arrived at Joshua¡¯s office on the top floor. Joshua closed the door and sat down in his office chair. He then fixated his steely gaze on Alice. ¡°Why did you cause Luna trouble? Are you upset at me for making youe to work?¡± Chapter 479 Chapter 479 ¡°No¡­ Of course not.¡± Alice bit down on her lip and stared at Joshua with a pitiful expression. ¡°I wasn¡¯t upset with you. On the contrary, I¡¯m thrilled to be able to work at Lynch Group. I know that the reason you wanted me toe in to work is that you didn¡¯t want me to feel bored at home, and also because you wanted me to get used to this ce so that we can work together in the future, but¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°But what?¡± Alice sighed and nced at Joshua. ¡°I was scared that if I start from the bottom, the rest of the employees will look down on me. Even though I¡¯m the CEO¡¯s wife, I still have to start from the bottom to climb to the top¡­¡± Alice wiped her tears and continued, ¡°Joshua, you know that I was born into an ordinary family in Sea City. My family isn¡¯t wealthy, and I¡¯ve always felt insecure about that¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing that. He gazed at her red-rimmed eyes and heaved a deep sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right. Working with someone as skilled as Luna might¡¯ve been too challenging for a moment, then finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to assign you some easier tasks.¡± He lifted his head and fixated his deep gaze on Alice. ¡°I can understand why you acted the way you did just now. Youshed out at Luna because you wanted to make everyone else respect you and gain your dignity back. However¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you really break Luna¡¯s photo frame by ident?¡° Luna had so many items on her desk; why did Alice just so happen to break the photo frame? Why did she step on the photo, puncturing a hole right through Luna¡¯s face? Joshua was not stupid. He knew that it was not just a simple ident. Alice knew this as well, so she took a deep breath and admitted the truth, ¡°I did it on purpose.¡° Joshua raised his brows at her. ¡°I was jealous of Luna because she had so many memories with Neil, but I had none. Luna can disy a picture of her and Neil on her desk, but what about me? I don¡¯t have anything at all. Neil still refuses to call me Mommy, much less take a photo with me.¡° With that, Alice lifted her head to look at him as if she was genuine. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t right of me to do that, but I couldn¡¯t stop myself. Neil is my son. I can¡¯t stand seeing how close he is to Luna.¡° ¡°You have to know that you were missing from Neil¡¯s life for a long time, ¡° remarked Joshua as he gently tapped his slender fingers against his desk. ¡° Besides, even though Neil has returned to your side now, you never fulfilled your responsibility as a mother to him.¡° Alice bit down on her lip. ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have a chance to do so. I¡­ ¡° Before she could finish, however, someone knocked on the door. Lucas¡¯ voice rang out from the other side, ¡°President Lynch, the photo restoration specialist is here.¡± Joshua murmured a reply and turned around to nce at Alice. ¡°Get back to work. Remember, even though Neil isn¡¯t close with you, it¡¯s not Luna¡¯s fault. It¡¯s yours. Please don¡¯t ever bring personal grudges into your work in the future.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alice bit down on her lip and muttered in response. Then, she turned around and left the room. Just as she was about to leave, however, Joshua suddenly recalled something and stopped her. ¡°Are you sure you gave birth to only two children at the time?¡± Alice¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Alice turned around and shot Joshua a puzzled look. ¡° Didn¡¯t I¡­birth two children?¡° Was one of the children adopted? Joshua let out a bitter chuckle as soon as he saw her baffled expression. He was wrong, after all. Alice shot him another confused nce before she finally left the room. At the design department. Luna¡¯s finger was wrapped in a bandage. At that moment, she stood outside her office as she instructed Shannon and the rest to find an empty desk for Alice. Seeing that Alice had returned, Luna nced at her and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like my office, I¡¯ve requested the staff to find a nice, spacious desk for you. You don¡¯t have to do anything in the meantime, so just try to figure out what goes on in the design department every day and get to know the rest of your colleagues.¡° Alice rolled her eyes, turned around, and plopped down in the seat. Then, she gave Luna a wry smile. ¡° Thank you so much for looking after me, Director Luna.¡° Luna frowned and shot her a nce but said nothing in response. Instead, she turned around and entered her office. To her surprise, Alice immediately got up and followed her into the room. She closed the door behind her and said coldly, ¡°Luna.¡° Luna turned around and raised her eyebrows questioningly. ¡°Is something the matter?¡° ¡°Neil and Nellie. One of them is adopted, right?¡° Luna frowned. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡° ¡°Just tell me yes or no.¡° Alice exhaled and lowered her voice before saying, ¡°Just now, when I was in Joshua¡¯s office, he asked me if I was sure I had given birth to two children.¡° Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat as soon as she heard that. Joshua would never ask a question like that out of the blue. Plus, he had taken her photo away¡­ Luna had a bad feeling about it. She bit down on her lip and stared at Alice. ¡°What did you answer him?¡° ¡°I said I was sure, of course.¡° Alice rolled her eyes. ¡° Tell me: Did you or did you not adopt one of them? I always thought both Neil and Nellie belonged to you, but if one of them was adopted, you better tell me who it is! ¡° She narrowed her eyes angrily and added, ¡°If Joshua finds out I¡¯m not the real Luna Gibson, I¡¯ll make you and your children¡¯s lives a living hell! ¡° Luna heaved a deep sigh. ¡°They¡¯re both my children. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Don¡¯t worry.¡° ¡°That¡¯s good, then! ¡° Alice rolled her eyes at Luna before she left the room, closing the door behind her. Luna sat back down in her office chair and stared nkly in the direction of the door. Joshua must have realized something. Otherwise, he would not have asked Alice a question like that. Luna wrapped her arms around herself when, all of a sudden, she felt a chill run down her entire body. If Joshua found out about Nigel¡¯s existence¡­ Luna did not even dare imagine what would happen next. If Joshua found out about Nigel, she would have nothing to fight for anymore. Luna continued to feel dazed the entire morning. She was terrified that Joshua would summon her into his office and demand to know why she had kept one of her children secret. After what seemed like forever, she made it to noon. Luna let out a sigh and started packing her things to head to lunch. All of a sudden, she received a call from Joshua. ¡°Come to my office,¡° Joshua¡¯s steely voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯ve asked a photo restoration specialist to fix the picture for you, but I have something to ask you.¡° Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Although Luna had zero intentions to look for Joshua, she still went upstairs and knocked on his room door. ¡°Enter, ¡° came Joshua¡¯s emotionless voice from the room. Luna took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and entered. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua tly nced at her before he gestured with his hands. ¡°Take a seat.¡° ¡°I won¡¯t be sitting. ¡° Luna took a deep breath, her gaze calm. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. Please try to make this short, Mr. Lynch.¡° Of course, she only said that in fear Joshua had realized the whole Nigel problem, yet he still wanted to keep her in suspense. At that point, she no longer had the power to change anything. If Joshua truly realized Nigel¡¯s existence, she only hoped that he would be done with it quickly instead of prolonging it. To Joshua, however, it seemed like she was throwing a tantrum. He gazed at her with his deep eyes. ¡°Are you still angry about the incident this morning?¡° Indeed, Alice had crossed the line that morning, and he had only lightly chided her for it. After all, it was hispany and Alice was his wife. He had to spare her some embarrassment. Luna lifted her head and looked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the photo has been repaired? Is there anything else?¡° Joshua furrowed her brows. He did not further harp on her attitude problem and passed her the repaired photo. Luna epted it with both hands slightly trembling. There was no longer any trace of damage on the ce where Alice¡¯s high heels once stepped on. Moreover, to make the photo look better, the photo restoration specialist even treated Nigel¡¯s face in the photo. That way, Nigel¡¯s face has a tint of rosiness on his face, and he looked even more like Neil. Luna held the photo and felt emotions bubbling in her chest. Nigel looked like this before, and he once was an active, carefree, and healthy boy like Neil. Once he got sick, everything changed. ¡°I do have something to ask you about the photo.¡° Joshua sat down on his chair. ¡°When I stayed over at your ce at Swan Lake Residences thest time, I also saw a heavy photo album with Neil in a simr hospital gown. After looking at the album, I even brought Neil over to the hospital for a check-up. The results showed that he has no sickness at all, so I believed you that he was only staying in the hospital because of the flu.¡° Then, Joshua got up and took the photo from Luna. He pointed at the wristband Nigel was wearing in the photo. ¡°If he only had the flu, why is he in the hematology department?¡° Luna¡¯s breath stopped. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She bit her lips and subconsciously nced at the photo. The wristband on Nigel¡¯s wrist did indeed say the hematology department. Previously, when they unintentionally took this photo, Nigel learned how to Photoshop to get rid of those words. Back then, Neil and Nellie even praised his thoroughness. s, the hematology department was right there, tantly shown in the photo. ¡°The photo restoration specialist was the one who restored it.¡° Joshua seemed to have seen through her confusion. Joshua¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°He said that this photo has signs of it being Photoshopped, so I got him to try to restore it. That was when I saw these unbelievable words.¡° Then, Joshua looked at Luna closely with his deep gaze. He seemingly wanted to read her mind. ¡°Why did you send Neil to the hematology department, even though you said that he only caught the small flu?¡° Luna closed her eyes. Chapter 482 Chapter 482 After a long while, Luna took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°I just made a big deal out of it, really.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows wordlessly as he studied her expression. Luna chuckled lightly. ¡°Neil once had a nosebleed from the flu. I saw how many leukemia patients were eventually diagnosed because of unstoppable bleeding from the nose, and I, worried that he¡¯d end up like that, sent him straight to the hematology department to have a check-up. In the end, it was determined that he only had the flu. It was just a scare.¡° Luna pretended to shrug rxedly. ¡°Many people get admitted into the hospital due to the flu in the winter, so the doctor made us stay in the hematology department.¡° Joshua squinted his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡° ¡°Of course. It¡¯s that simple.¡° Luna chuckled lightly. She snatched the photo from Joshua, turned around, and left. Joshua remained seated in the same spot as he squinted at Luna¡¯s leaving form. The photo restoration specialist¡¯s questions rang in his ears¡­ ¡°Why was the department¡¯s name the only thing Photoshopped? Were they trying to hide something?¡° Joshua closed his eyes shut depressingly. If it was like what Luna said, that it was just some misunderstanding, there was no need to Photoshop off the hematology department. If anyone were to ask about it, she could have just casually exined it. Theplete opposite happened. Joshua opened his eyes. He picked up Neil¡¯sst health check-up report once again and flipped through it. What on earth were Luna and Neil hiding? During lunch, Luna casually ordered something to eat in distraction. After lunch, she initially wanted to return to the office to take a nap. However, she did not expect that the moment she entered the design department, she bumped into Natasha and Joseph Gibson. At that moment, the husband and wife duo were sitting next to Alice on each side, watching her eagerly eat the food that they brought for her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alice, how does it taste? These are all your favorite foods.¡° ¡°We barely paid attention to you back then, Alice. It¡¯s so rare of you to not only not bear us any grudges, but you also got Mr. Lynch to help us.¡° ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow, Alice? Let us know, and we¡¯ll make them for you.¡° Luna slightly furrowed her eyebrows as she listened to Natasha and Joseph currying favors. Alice, at that moment, was using her past face and identity. Seeing how eager Natasha and Joseph were toward her, Luna had mixed feelings. At that moment, Alice looked up and immediately noticed Luna by the entrance. Thus, she smiled and greeted loudly, ¡°Hello, Director Luna! Have you had lunch? Why don¡¯t youe over and join us? Come have a taste of my parents¡¯ cooking! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows. Before she could say anything, however, Natasha harrumphed coldly, ¡°She¡¯s not worthy of our food. ¡° ¡°Yes, yes, Alice. Your mother specially prepared this for you.¡° ¡°Mom, Dad¡­¡° Alice smiled halfheartedly and looked at Luna. Then, she looked at Natasha and Joseph. ¡°You might not know this, but Luna, though with parents, never cared much for her from a young age. They don¡¯t even like her. She has a younger sister at home, but her parents only had her younger sister in their eyes. They never once paid attention to her. Although her mother knew what she liked to eat, she rarely made it for her. Such a poor thing, right?¡° Natasha rolled her eyes at Luna upon Alice¡¯s words. ¡° She must¡¯ve brought it upon herself. Perhaps her parents weren¡¯t wrong, too. A b*tch like her deserved it ! ¡± Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Luna secretly clenched her fists. Alice mocked her by saying¡ªright at Joseph¡¯s and Natasha¡¯s faces¡ªthat her parents barely cared about her, but the couple kept agreeing with her, saying that Luna deserved her parents not liking her. The scene felt awfullyical and ironic to her. She took a deep breath, walked past them, and headed straight to her office. The moment her hand touched the doorknob, Aliceughed a little from behind. ¡°Ms. Luna, are you not joining us? My mom made a lot of good food, and they used to be my favorite. I can¡¯t even finish them! ¡° Her words were like a sharp knife that stabbed Luna¡¯s heart violently. Back when she was still Luna Gibson, Natasha and Joseph yed favoritism. No matter what, they would always let Aura pick first. Even meals. Other than when she was sick, Natasha would rarely make the food she liked when she wanted them. It was only when Aura could not return from overseas did this husband-and -wife pair realized that they still had another daughter. s, they showered their love and attention to a person who assumed her identity. Luna took a deep breath and scoffed with her back facing Alice, ¡°Since your parents so thoughtfully prepared the food for you, you should just enjoy it. Don¡¯t let them down.¡° She finally turned the doorknob and entered her office. Alice slightly squinted her eyes as she gazed at Luna¡¯s back and smiled rather smugly. Although Luna might seem calm and collected, her stiffened back sold her out when she spoke. As she took a bite of her food, Alice turned to grin at Natasha. ¡°Mom, can you bring food to the office more often?¡° Natasha was surprised and delighted to hear her request. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m genuinely sorry that I used to only care about Aura and neglected your feelings¡­ I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re willing to eat the food I make! ¡° Natasha then walked to Alice and held her in a tight embrace, though it was met with a vague indistinct detest in Alice¡¯s eyes. After a while, Alice lifted her head and looked at Natasha. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too happy just yet. We¡¯ll spend a lot of time together¡­¡° She then nced at Luna¡¯s office door. ¡°There are more things for you to be happy about.¡° Work started to get busy. For the next half of the month, Luna was as busy as a bee. The first thing she did the moment she opened her eyes was work. When she closed her eyes to rest for the night, all she thought of was the design sketches. Joshua ordered her toplete the designing of an entire series of jewelry within a month and spend another three months realizing the designs to fruition while working with the factory. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He wanted to debut the series of jewelry in Banyan City in four months¡¯ time¡­ Time was short, and she had a lot to do. In just half a month, her design sketches started to take shape. In the next half of the month, she needed to fine-tune the details. However, Luna did not expect that someone would voice out while she was sharing her hard work for the past half a month with her staff. ¡°Director Luna.¡° It was Courtney Johnson, Joshua¡¯s previous secretary. Because of how much she looked like Luna Gibson, she was assigned to be Joshua¡¯s personal secretary. Later on, when Alice returned, she felt that she was no match for Alice, so she asked to be transferred to the design department, working as an assistant for her senior, Shannon. At that moment, Courtney took her phone out and showed a design sketch on her phone. ¡°This went viralst night. It¡¯s a rough draft of a genius jewelry designer by the name of Mo Sam, and he¡¯s only seventeen. He came up with quite a few great jewelry designs. ¡°He posted the rough draftst night using his private ount. He wanted to use this to entice others. He said that he¡¯ll be finishing the rough draft into a full-fledged design sketch, hoping that investors would be interested in him.¡± Then, she furrowed her brows and looked at Luna, who was sitting at the main seat in the meeting. ¡°The rough draft that Mo posted online is the exact same as yours, Director Luna.¡± The entire conference room was instantly quiet. Courtney then scorned, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the design department for quite some time already, and for the past half a month, you¡¯ve beening in early and working overtime. I could see how hard you worked, but after half a month, you showed us someone else¡¯s rough draft? It only takes about half a day to copy the entire thing, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Shannon red at her and snatched Courtney¡¯s phone. She looked at Luna¡¯s first draft projected on the huge screen before studying Mo Sam¡¯s draft. She went silent. It was too¡­simr. Almost exactly the same. At the same time, the others in the conference room started searching on their phones for Mo Sam, the talented genius. The moment they saw it, everyone was silent. Luna epted the phone from her assistant, Arianna next to her. She furrowed her brows tightly. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The draft was the exact same as her design sketch. Even the details were the same. She had been a designer for so many years. The number of times she encountered giarism was quite a number, too. Nheless, this was the first time that the giarized draft was published one day before her, and in such a public manner to boot. She squinted her eyes. Mo Sam¡¯s intentions were clear. He wanted to steal the copyright to her designs right from the beginning at the draft stage. ¡°Director Luna, what is happening?¡° Just when everyone was discussing among themselves in hush tones, Alice, from a distance, blinked her huge eyes and asked innocently, ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hard, and we¡¯re all witnesses to that. Why would your draft be the same as a seventeen-year-old genius?¡° Luna slightly furrowed her brows. Her instinct told her that this matter was rted to Alice. She thought it was strange at first, too. Alice would not be happy unless she upset Luna every day. Other than getting Natasha and Joseph to bring her food, how could Alice not have done anything for the past half month? It turned out she was waiting for Luna all along. giarism. It was indeed where it hurt the most for the designer. Luna squinted, scrutinizing Alice as she did. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, why do you think that is?¡° Alice paused for a while before a smile broke out on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think there could be such a coincidence in this world, right? Between you and the talented genius, one of you must have copied the other.¡° She looked at Luna and blinked. ¡°Director Luna, do you think what I said is right?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes a little, saying nothing. ¡°However¡­¡° Courtney, by the side, furrowed her brows. ¡°Mo Sam has been living in Europa since young, and he¡¯s still in Europa. He doesn¡¯t even have any rtives here in Banyan City. How could he have copied Director Luna¡¯s design? On the contrary, he posted his drafts online, so copying them would be easy¡­¡° Upon hearing Courtney¡¯s words, the entire conference room was in silence. Everyone looked at Luna cautiously. Amid the dead silence, Luna smiled and put the phone down. She stood up graciously. ¡°I know what you all mean. With all the proof right in front of your eyes, you think that I copied this prodigy¡¯s work, yes?¡° No one said anything, but that meant they agreed tacitly. Luna smiled. ¡°Since everyone thinks that way, I could only get Mr. Lynch to help bring justice.¡° Luna¡¯s voice was tranquil as she spoke, ¡°The designer posted the draftsst night, so I¡¯d have to check all those that entered my office and had touched my designs previously starting fromst night. ¡°Perhaps none of you know this, but to prevent anybody else from tinkering with my designs, I¡¯ve added a few small surveince cameras near where I work.¡° Then, Luna turned to look at Alice. ¡°It¡¯d be pointless to only destroy the office¡¯s surveince. I¡¯ll find out who did this.¡° Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Joshua was looking at Nellie¡¯s most recent sketches when Luna called him. He had to admit that Nellie was talented, but talent was not enough. If Nellie did not have such good guidance from Luna, she would not have been able to design such exceptional sketches at such a tender age of six. However, even if Nellie¡¯s designs were pretty, she stillcked a certain charmpared to Luna¡¯s. When his phone rang, he swept a nce at the name on his phone. He picked up the call in a rather pleasant mood. ¡°Are you done with the meeting? Nellie said¡ª¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch,¡° Luna sounded extremely serious. ¡° Pleasee to the design department immediately.¡° Joshua¡¯s brows knitted together the instant he picked up on her urgency. ¡°What happened?¡° he spoke in a low tone. ¡°Something happened.¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°My designs have been giarized.¡° Joshua shuddered a little. After a while, he turned off hisputer. ¡°I¡¯lle down now.¡° Joshua hung up and went downstairs. The conference room in the design department downstairs was noisy. The moment Joshua entered, Alice immediately weed him. She grabbed his arm andid her head on his chest. ¡° Joshua, you¡¯re here.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows almost indistinctly. Then, he looked at Luna. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° Luna took a deep breath and roughly recounted how her designs and Mo Sam¡¯s designs were simr. ¡°The problem now is that the design sketch that I¡¯ve been working overtime for the past half a month might be giarizing someone else¡¯s work.¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°Impossible.¡° Joshua had seen Luna¡¯s designs previously; from the conception all the way to the rough draft. Not only had he seen it, but he had also given her some of his suggestions. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This designer, called Mo Sam¡­ How much talent did he have toe up with the same design as Luna? ¡°I think so, too. That¡¯s why I called you here for your help, Mr. Lynch.¡° Luna took a deep breath. She turned to look at Arianna. ¡°Bring me myptop from my office.¡° Arianna nodded and immediately left. A few minutester, Luna¡¯sptop was ced on the conference room table. ¡°As I said just now, I¡¯ve secretly installed a few hidden cameras in my office. Regarding this designer, Mo Sam, the lines on his drafts are almost the same as mine. I believe that he copied mine. If it was, someone must¡¯ve taken a photo of it. I want to see who did it.¡° Then, she swept Alice a cold nce and looked at Courtney, too. ¡°I want to see who entered my office and took my photos.¡° She immediately clicked on the recording of the hidden cameras. Nigel was the one that prepared all these hidden cameras for her, just to prevent things like this from happening. At that time, Luna thought that Nigel was worrying too much. After all, she was in Joshua¡¯spany, and no one would dare to cause trouble. She grew grateful for Nigel¡¯s thoughtfulness already. The video from the cameras started to y. Luna fast -forwarded it, and after going through a few days¡¯ worth of footage, the suspect finally appeared. It was a middle-aged man. When everyone was having a lunch break, he snuck into Luna¡¯s office, found her drafts, and took a photo of every draft carefully. However, the camera did not capture his face. The entire conference room was deathly quiet. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Everyone eyed the screen, wanting to catch a good look at this person¡¯s face. How could it be him? Luna sat on her chair as her entire body stiffened. It was as if she was frozen on the spot. She did not need to have a closer at the footage like the others to know who the middle -aged man was. ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Lynch¡¯s father, Joseph Gibson! ¡° Shannon was the first to recognize the man in the footage. She pped her thighs. ¡°Mr. Gibson has beening over with his wife to bring food for Mrs. Lynch! Also, he¡¯s been extremely unhappy with Director Luna! ¡° Shannon subconsciously nced at Arianna, who was by the side. ¡°I even heard him badmouthing Director Luna. You heard it too, right?¡° Arianna immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! Mr. Gibson has always been bad -mouthing Director Luna, calling her a b*tch or something like that.¡° Joshua¡¯s brows knitted tightly together as he turned to look at Alice. He could bear with the couples¡¯ hostility toward Luna, and he also could deal with them constantly specting Luna¡¯s identity. This time, however, Luna¡¯s work had to do with the future of the Lynch Group in the jewelry industry! If news were to spread about giarism just on the rough draft, Lynch Group would no longer be able to survive in the industry! ¡°Uh¡­¡° Alice¡¯s face turned miserably pale. stering an innocent expression, she lifted her head and looked at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, I¡­had no idea about this.¡° Then, she started to wipe her tears. ¡°I¡¯ve always been asking Mom and Dad to treat Luna friendlier. You two have no rtionship, but they won¡¯t listen to me. They¡¯d even do such a thing to hurt the Lynch Group because of this misunderstanding¡­¡° Crying and sniffling, Alice turned to look at Shannon. ¡°How would we usually settle this?¡° Shannon furrowed her brows. ¡°Most of the time, they¡¯d be arrested and brought to court. This is a malicious theft and a disclosure of confidential data, so imprisonment is involved.¡° Alice bit her lips. She raised her head and looked at Joshua with teary eyes. ¡°Joshua, although Joseph Gibson is my father, he¡¯s made such a grave mistake. I¡¯m his daughter, but I ¡®m also the wife of the Lynch Group¡¯s president. I can¡¯t let my own family do such a thing, so¡­¡° Alice swept a nce at Luna¡¯s pale face before she seemed to drop a hefty ultimatum as she turned to Joshua and said, ¡°I support in dealing with this matter fairly. Make a police report and arrest him.¡° Luna closed her eyes. Before seeing the surveince footage, she always Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. thought that Alice was trying to make things difficult for her with the infringement of copyrights, but the moment she saw Joseph appearing in the video, she instantly understood. Alice¡¯s intention was not giarism, but on Joseph Gibson. Luna took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked at Alice¡¯s face closely. This was the same face she had six years ago. Before Aura left, she said that she was Joseph¡¯s child with another mistress. Luna still had another younger sister from the same parents. All this while, Luna thought that Alice should be that sister. Otherwise, how could someone in this world have such a simr face as hers? At that moment, Luna was looking at Alice¡¯s face closely. She wanted to see who on earth she was. If Alice was her sister, then she hadpletely lost her mind and heart in trying to deal with her. If Alice was not her sister, then¡­ Luna closed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t make a police report first. I want to see him.¡° Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Alice pretended to be worried. ¡°Joshua, I think you should¡­still make a police report.¡° She clutched her chest, and her eyes reddened. ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken that my own father would do such a thing. If I knew earlier that he¡¯d do this, I would¡¯ve stopped him.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alice then looked at Luna meaningfully. ¡°You know that Director Luna always had problems with me. ¡° Sniffling, she then shakily added, ¡°When the giarism incident first came to light, Director Luna had been eyeing me suspiciously.¡° Alice looked at Joshua with teary eyes. ¡°I ¡®m afraid that Director Luna wants to meet with my father alone so she can force my father to drag people who had nothing to do with this incident into this.¡° Finally, Alice took a deep breath. ¡°I still think we should let the cops handle this right away. What do you think?¡° Joshua said nothing. Taking a seat, he eyed Alice with his deep, endless eyes before looking at Luna. In the end, he said tly, ¡°Alice is right. Before we rify this matter, no one should see Joseph Gibson alone, whether it be Luna or Alice.¡° Joshua waved his hand at Lucas. ¡°Let the police handle this.¡° At that moment, Luna¡¯s heart wrenched tightly. Although she was displeased with Natasha and Joseph ying favoritism and their reaction toward her death, they were still her biological parents. Although she had said many times that she wanted to cut off ties with them and not care about them anymore, the fact remained that she lived with her parents for zo years, calling them her parents throughout those times. If Joseph ended up imprisoned, he would be in for many years for leaking such a huge piece of confidential information. He was a scumbag, having a mistress behind Natasha¡¯s back for so many years. He deserved to go to prison. Still, what would happen to Natasha after that? Luna shut her eyes. The second Lucas was about to exit the door, she called after him. She lifted her head and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, is there no way around this?¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Luna, Joseph stole your design. If he¡¯s not brought to justice, there¡¯d be no way to prove that Mo Sam stole your designs. Without proof that he stole your designs, that means that you¡¯d be the one who could be giarizing his work. You won¡¯t be able to continue making a living in the jewelry world in the future.¡° Joshua sinctly rified the impact of this incident to Luna. Luna bit her lips. ¡°I know, but¡­¡° Luna began to sniffle. ¡°Joseph Gibson is still Alice¡¯s father and your father-in w, after all. W¡ªWe¡­can think of another way to prove that Mo Sam stole my designs.¡° Joshua looked at Luna. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to pierce through her soul, reading her deepest, darkest secrets. Luna looked away, not daring to meet his gaze. ¡°I only feel that¡ª ¡° ¡°This isn¡¯t how you should act toward someone who vited yours and thepany¡¯s interest. You¡¯re not an indecisive person.¡° Joshua directly took a jab where it hurt the most. ¡° What on earth are you thinking about? Why the sudden kindheartedness?¡° Luna gasped. She took a deep breath, turned around, and faced Joshua¡¯s gaze fearlessly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I only feel that as humans, we can¡¯t be so ruthless. No matter what, he¡¯s your father-inw. Even if he had made a mistake, it is your family matter. If you want to get the police involved and if he goes to prison, have you ever thought about your mother-in w, who always had a heart problem? What would happen to her?¡° Finally, Luna threw the documents on the table. ¡° Forget about it. In the end, this is your problem with the Gibsons. I¡¯m only a victim. What right do I have to speak up?¡° Luna stormed off and left everyone in the conference room in a daze. Clearly¡­ Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Clearly, Luna was the victim while Alice was Joseph¡¯s daughter. Why were their roles swapped at that moment? Joshua narrowed his eyes on Luna¡¯s leaving form, his gaze murky with confusion. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Alice sighed. She walked over and grabbed his hand. ¡°Why is Luna so concerned with our family matters? Since when is she so enthusiastic about us?¡° ¡°I¡¯m surprised, too.¡° Joshua retracted his gaze, his voice t when he spoke. ¡°Luna has always been professional in her work. I can¡¯t get used to her suddenly bringing in family as an excuse.¡° Then, he looked at Alice. ¡°Just like how you used to b e concerned and worry about your family unconditionally, yet you¡¯d suddenly choose to punish them. It¡¯s baffling.¡° Alice¡¯s expressions changed a little. After a while, she bit her lip and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m doing this just for you¡­¡° She cautiously looked at Joshua¡¯s expressions. ¡°T¡ª Then¡­what are you nning to do with my father? ¡° There was a hint of hesitation in Joshua¡¯s gaze for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll go ording to n. Make a police report.¡° Coming out from Lynch Group, Luna instantly hailed a taxi back to Swan Lake Residences. Once she got back, she saw Theo¡¯s door next door was opened. Theo was making prosciutto at home. Upon hearing the elevator door open, Theo immediately rushed out. He smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll treat you to some good food.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and rejected. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡° ¡°I know you¡¯re not in a good mood, so that¡¯s why I made you a feast.¡° Theo smiled and dragged Luna into his living room. ¡° When you came out from Lynch Group, Nigel called me and updated me on what happened.¡° Luna paused a little. She subconsciously lowered her head and grabbed the dangling ne on her neck. ¡°Did you secretly turn the ne on behind my back again? Eavesdropping on our meeting?¡° After a long while, only then did Nigel¡¯s depressed voicee through, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll reveal the ongoings during the meeting.¡° Luna was silent. Nigel was never an immature kid. At that moment, he was speaking to her in a rxed, teasing, and cheeky way. He was obviously trying to cheer her up. However, she could not smile at all. ¡°It looks like Neil would be better at cheering people up.¡° After a long while, Nigel, on the other end of the call, sighed. ¡°I saw the design that Mo Sam published this morning. I only opened it because I was worried for you. Mommy, I ¡®d never try to invade your privacy.¡° Theo came out from the kitchen with dishes of food. ¡°You¡¯re her son. Even if you invade her privacy, she won¡¯t do anything to you. Furthermore, your mother likes to keep things to herself. If we did nothing, she would¡¯ve kept all her troubles to herself.¡° Then, Theo passed the utensils to Luna. ¡°Eat up. We¡¯ll think of a way after eating.¡° Luna picked the utensils up and looked at the feast of dishes on the table. She somehow did not have the appetite. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Seeing her disheartened look, Theo furrowed his brows and put his utensils down. ¡°Luna, I know that you can¡¯t bear to see your own father go to prison, but have you ever thought that if Joshua were to tolerate his wrongdoing this time, he might do it again? By then, the loss that the Lynch Group would incur isn¡¯t something that you can bear. It doesn¡¯t matter whether your father has been instigated by Alice or not. Since he made such a mistake, he has to bear the consequences.¡° Luna bit her lip. She wanted to say something else when her phone rang. It was from Lucas. ¡°Luna.¡° His voice sounded a little troubled. ¡°Joseph has been arrested. His wife has passed out and has been sent to the hospital. ¡±Mrs. Lynch wanted me to tell you that since you¡¯re so kindhearted, you should perhaps pay her a visit. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Luna did not go to the hospital to visit Natasha. Instead, she took a taxi to the police station. The officer on duty turned her down in a righteous manner. ¡°The suspect is still under interrogation, and no one can see him.¡° ¡°When can I see him, then?¡° The officer looked at his watch. ¡°At least another three to four hours.¡° ¡°Three or four hours, right?¡° Luna sat down on the bench. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡° The officer looked at her in surprise but said nothing as he then left. Luna sat on the bench from the afternoon, all the way until night fell in the evening. Around six in the evening, the officer finally approached her. ¡°You can see him now.¡° Luna thanked the officer and followed along to the visitation room, much to Joseph¡¯s visible surprise. ¡°I heard that a woman has been waiting to see me for the entire afternoon. I never thought that it was you.¡° Then, Joseph sneered. ¡°Director Luna, why are you so anxious to see me? Are you here tough at me?¡° When Alice got him to steal Luna¡¯s designs, he long expected this day toe. He just did not expect that it woulde so quickly. Before the giarizing incident could take off online, Joshua had already sent him to prison. ¡±Yes, I¡¯m here tough at you.¡± Luna took a deep breath. Her eyes were filled with a little more mockery. ¡±The Gibsons were also once businessmen. Although the business wasn¡¯t too big, Mr. Gibson, you were once a boss. You willingly leaked confidential information of other businesses even though you knew that it was wrong.¡± Joseph swept her a cold nce. ¡±Who knew that you¡¯d intentionally do a background check of my past, Director Luna. Are you happy now? You almost sessfully manage to seduce my daughter¡¯s husband, even sending her father to prison. Are you happy seeing her being sad?¡± Joseph harrumphed coldly. ¡±You won¡¯t get what you want, Luna! Joshua loves my daughter deeply. No matter how pretty you are or what tactics you use, it¡¯ll be in vain! ¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luna gasped. She changed into a morefortable position and leaned back on the chair. ¡±Do you genuinely think Joshua likes Luna Gibson? Have you forgotten how lowly Luna Gibson was when she married Joshua? She didn¡¯ t want anything. She even went against all your wishes just so she could marry Joshua. ¡±However, Joshua gave her nothing in return. Even when yourpany went bankrupt, Joshua has never helped you out financially. Luna was the one that helped to pay your debts bit by bit, using her schrship money and the money she earned by secretly selling designs online.¡° Luna sneered, looking at Joseph¡¯s face gradually getting paler. ¡°How could you be so sure that Joshua loves her?¡° Joseph¡¯s wound -up emotions broke loose at Luna¡¯s words. He red at Luna and gritted his teeth. ¡°What on earth do you want? My eldest daughter is pitiful enough! Ever since she was young, we only spoiled our youngest daughter. We neglected Luna¡¯s feelings and missed out on giving her a good childhood. ¡°Now, her two children aren¡¯t even close to her while Joshua is being hot and cold toward her. She¡¯s miserable enough. Will you only be happy, ripping her off of herst chance at happiness?¡° Luna shuddered violently at Joshua¡¯s words. Ever since she was young. This was the first time she heard Joseph saying how he was sorry for her and how he regretted his actions. She bit her lip and looked at Joseph coldly. ¡° Although Joshua wants to bring you to court for leaking confidential information, you stole my designs anyway. If I don¡¯t want to pursue this matter, you won¡¯t need to go to prison.¡° Upon hearing Luna¡¯s words, Joseph¡¯s eyes brightened a little. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Joseph looked at Luna agitatedly. ¡°In that case, Ms. Luna, will you let me go?¡° ¡°Sure, ¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°but I need you to answer two questions.¡° ¡°First.¡° Luna took a deep breath and looked at the white-haired middle-aged man sitting opposite her closely. ¡°Before Aura left for overseas, she told me something. She said that she wasn¡¯t Natasha¡¯s child. She was a child you had with another woman. You sent the daughter you had with Natasha to the orphanage and brought Aura back instead. Is this true?¡° The room was instantly in dead silence. Joseph lifted his head and looked at Luna in shock. He opened and closed his mouth many times, but could not form his words. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why did she tell you this?¡° Luna closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. ¡°You only need to answer whether this is true or not. If I were to tell this to Alice, based on her character and how kind she is, do you think she¡¯ll want to rescue you after knowing that you abandoned her own younger sister?¡° Joseph¡¯s face lost all of its colors. He was paler than the wall behind him. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After another round of long silence, Joseph closed his eyes. ¡°This is a long story, but I¡¯ve indeed swapped children.¡° Luna¡¯s heart hurt terribly. A mistress¡¯ child. A mistress¡¯ child took over the affection of her biological mother for more than zo years. Even up to that moment, her mother, Natasha, was still kept in the dark. That afternoon, she even got too agitated over the scumbag that secretly swapped her daughter away. She passed out and was hospitalized. Luna bit her lip harshly as she red daggers at Joseph. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it was heartless of you doing that? What do you treat your wife as?¡° Joseph bit his lip timidly, not saying anything for a very long time. In the end, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to prison anyway, so there¡¯s no reason for me to continue hiding this. Actually¡­¡° Joseph opened his eyes. ¡°Although Aura isn¡¯t Natasha¡¯s daughter, neither is she mine. She¡¯s the daughter of a rich foreigner. Back then, when I heard that the rich foreigner wasing to pick their daughter up, I had the idea. I had no ability to let my daughter have a better life¡­¡° Luna gasped. ¡°So you swapped your daughter with someone else¡¯s daughter? Is that it?¡° Joseph said nothing. Luna closed her eyes. This man in front of her was her father. For many years. Joseph was always a mature and great person in her eyes. However, at that moment, everything was ruined. ¡°Natasha doesn¡¯t know about this, even until now. ¡° Joseph lowered his head. ¡°Even if she does someday, she won¡¯t me me. After all, our daughter is having a great life now. I¡¯ve been ming myself all these years, but it has already happened. Other than treating Aura better, I have no other way¡­¡± Then, Joseph lifted his head. ¡°I have answered your question, Ms. Luna. What¡¯s the other question?¡± Luna hesitated for a while. She smiled. ¡°The other question is¡­you said that you and Natasha were regretful of your actions toward Luna Gibson. Were the both of you truly regretful and guilty, or are you just trying to please Alice to get protection from Joshua?¡± Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Luna¡¯s mind was dizzy as she exited the police station, yet Joseph¡¯s words haunted her ears, still ¡°We¡¯re very remorseful. All this while, we thought that Luna won¡¯t need us to worry about her, seeing how mature and capable she is. ¡°We want to make it up to her. Me, stealing your drafts this time, was just an attempt to make her happy. ¡°You previously asked me why I still do it, knowing the consequences. That¡¯s because I¡¯m willing to risk it for her. If Alice wants the stars in the skies, we¡¯d try our very best to give it to her, seeing how we disregarded her badly in the past¡­¡° Luna looked up at the dark skies. Suddenly, she felt like crying. Why did none of her parents or Joshua cared for her or showed her any ounce of warmth when she was still Luna Gibson? Why did they only start to adore her, willing to do everything for her when she became just Luna and Alice became Luna Gibson? In the end, she merelycked luck. Was she fated to never experience their tender love? ¡°Luna.¡° Suddenly, a male voice rang in her ears. Luna came to her senses and subconsciously looked in the direction in which the voice came from. Lucas was standing next to the familiar ck Maserati, smiling and waving at her. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In the car next to him, Joshua was sitting in the back seat with his head lowered and a cold expression. She did not know what he was looking at. Luna hesitated for a while before walking toward the vehicle. ¡°I never thought to see you here.¡° Lucas smiled and looked at Luna before sneakily went in closer and said into her ear, ¡°When I called you this afternoon, Mrs. Lynch was next to me, so I can¡¯t say much to you. Have you visited Mrs. Gibson in the hospital?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°I came here straight away.¡° Lucas nodded. ¡°That makes sense, too. Mrs. Gibson was just too agitated. The source of the problem is here.¡° He got closer to her once more, wanting to say something when the car door opened. Joshua elegantly closed the documents that were on hisp and shot Luna a cold nce. ¡°Get in.¡° Lucas winked at Luna, then he turned around and headed to the driver¡¯s seat. Luna sighed and opened the front passenger seat door. Before she could even get in the front passenger seat, Joshua said coldly from the back seat, ¡°Will I bite?¡± Luna shuddered a little. After a while, sheughed bitterly and shut the front passenger seat door. She obediently went around to the back seat, entered the car, and shut the door. The car has be an enclosed space. Even if she was not near to him, Luna could still feel the aloofness and coldness emitting from Joshua nearby. In the end, Luna could not help but take a deep breath and asked, ¡°Are you really nning to take Joseph to court?¡± Joshua swept her a nce. ¡°Why? Are you going to say that I¡¯m heartless again?¡± Luna pursed her lips and said nothing. Joshua gazed into the distance. His voice was low and distant. ¡°I¡¯m the president of the Group.¡± Chapter 492 Chapter 492 ¡°If I can¡¯t do it without bringing my personal feelings to work, how can I ask my employees not to y favorites?¡° Luna bit her lip. She understood Joshua¡¯s insistence, but it was just¡­ Luna turned to look at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, if I said that I don¡¯t wish for Joseph Gibson to be in prison for too long, will you think I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡° Joshua raised his eyes and looked in front. His voice was t as he remarked, ¡°Joseph Gibson has two daughters. One of them was Aura, who almost killed you and the children a few times. The other is my wife, Alice, who always had a problem with you.¡° He turned and nced at Luna coldly, examining Luna¡¯s face. ¡°All that, and you¡¯re extremely tolerant of Joseph and Natasha. You won¡¯t resist no matter how they scold you. ¡°If you didn¡¯t install hidden cameras before this incident, your future in the jewelry design industry would bepletely destroyed.¡° Joshua squinted. His gaze was so sharp that he could prate through all her pretense, reaching for her deepest, darkest secret. Luna looked away, not daring to meet his gaze. This man was still like before¡ªdangerous and perceptive. Her every single action, no matter how small, could not be hidden. The atmosphere in the car was so quiet that it was rather strange. Joshua leaned back gracefully on the leather seat as he looked at Luna¡¯s side-profile. ¡°Give me a reason why you want to let Joseph Gibson go.¡° Luna stopped breathing. A reason¡­ Would the fact that she was Joseph¡¯s biological daughter count as a reason? How about the fact that Joseph and Natasha have truly repented? Did that count as a reason? As for why she wanted to let Joseph Gibson go, she had a million reasons, but she could not say a single one to Joshua. After a long time, Luna sniffled as she peered at the dark scenery outside. ¡°I think that parents can be forgiven even if they do something wrong because of the love they have for their children.¡± Luna turned to look at Joshua and smiled. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been Nellie and Neil¡¯s adoptive mother for six years, so I can understand what it feels like to be as parents. If Nellie grew up and encountered such an incident, perhaps I¡¯d do it, too. Is this reason enough for you?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. He looked at her closely with his deep gaze. After a long while, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to convince me, but it is one reason.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and leaned back on the leather seat rather exhaustedly. He raised his hands and rubbed the middle of his brows. ¡°Only the people in the meeting today know about the giarism incident. After all, this incident didn¡¯t incur any economic loss. If I were to forbid the people today from talking about it, I could let my father-inw go and pretend that nothing had happened. However¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°Someone posted a video of the meeting you had with the design department today online. In one afternoon, it spread like wildfire.¡°C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Luna¡¯s body instantly stiffened. She has been waiting to see Joseph at the police station for the entire afternoon. How could she have known¡­ When she came to her senses, Luna immediately took her phone and searched for the video. Before she could find it, Joshua tly said, ¡°The person that took the video didn¡¯t post the full content of the meeting. Only the part where you presented your design.¡° Joshua opened his eyes and nced at Luna. ¡°If we don¡¯t properly deal with this video, you¡¯d most probably be used of giarizing. You¡¯ll never be able to design jewelry, which you love, for the rest of your life after this. ¡°If you want to clear your name, you have to publish everything that Joseph did. He still has to go to prison.¡° Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Luna closed her eyes. She had reasons to suspect that Alice was probably the one that posted the video online. Alice was deliberately attempting to put Luna in a dilemma. On one hand was her career, which she has worked hard for many years and wanted to continue doing so for the rest of her life. On the other hand were her biological parents, who raised her for the past 20 years. Both were equally important to Luna. Luna secretly clenched her fists tightly. She had been too naive. She was so engrossed in her work for the past half a month that she almost forgot Alice, a ticking time bomb, was near her. After a long while, the car stopped. Joshua¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°Get down.¡° Only then did Luna open her eyes. She opened the car door and realized that Joshua had sent her back to Swan Lake Residences. ¡°Thank you, ¡° she thanked him and left. ¡°Luna.¡° The moment she turned around, Joshua called after her gently. She furrowed her brows and turned back subconsciously. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua elegantly ced his hands on the leather seat. His gaze was calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up for a meal?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. Joshua might say that he wanted to head up for a meal, but once he was upstairs and alone with her, no one would be able to say what might happen. Even if she was desperate to bear his child to cure Nigel, due to theplicated situation that day, she could not bring herself to be excited. After a long while, Luna let out a long breath. ¡°If the giarizing incident didn¡¯t happen today, I¡¯m more than willing to invite you up for a meal to celebrate, Mr. Lynch, but now¡­¡° Luna could not help but sneer. ¡°Now that the Lynch Group¡¯s Director of Design is being under fire for giarism and the Lynch Group¡¯s stock prices have been plummeting, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want to celebrate either, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I never knew that you paid attention to Lynch Group¡¯s stock prices.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only normal that I do this.¡° In truth, Luna never paid attention to Lynch Group on the stock market. She only happened to see the news of Lynch Group¡¯s stock prices dropping while searching for the news of her giarizing. Joshua touched his chin. ¡°As for the dropping of the stock prices, I¡¯m not worried. After all¡­¡° Joshua looked at her calmly. ¡°You¡¯ll help me earn it back.¡° ¡°Thank you for your trust in me, Mr. Lynch.¡° Luna chuckled gently. ¡°But, if I can¡¯t fix this problem right in front of me and if I can¡¯t ever design anymore, I don¡¯t think I ¡¯11 be able to earn it back for you.¡° Then, Luna turned and went upstairs. Joshua sat in the car, looking at Luna¡¯s thin figure. His eyes darkened. When shepletely vanished within his sight. Lucas slowly turned his head around. ¡°Sir, if this problem can¡¯t be settled, is it true that she won¡¯t be able to design in the future?¡° Lucas still remembered that Luna had a hidden identity¡ªMoon, the famous jewelry designer in Europa. Her limited edition jewelry was worth more than a hundred million. Would such a talented designer be disabled from designing for the rest of her life because of such a small matter? Joshua leaned back in the back seat and closed his eyes. Luna¡¯s talents and skills were outstanding. In the incident where Joseph framed Luna, even his own daughter, Alice, agreed to take him to court and send him to prison to seek justice. However, Luna¡¯s attitude toward this was obvious. She did not want Joseph to go to prison. ¡°I¡¯ll find another way.¡± Joshua took a deep breath and opened his eyes. He looked at Lucas. ¡°I remember that you have a girlfriend?¡± Lucas was stunned, but he immediately nodded. ¡° Yes. We¡¯re getting married in three months.¡± Then, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around. ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t we discussing Luna?¡± Why did he suddenly bring up his girlfriend?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Still at the back seat, Joshua¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve crossed the line with Luna?¡± Lucas was stunned. Crossed the line? Had¡­he? Seeing how dazed Lucas was, Joshua turned around and looked out of the window. ¡°Your excessive concerns with her. Also, just now at the police station, you were whispering closely into Luna¡¯s ears.¡± Lucas was stunned. His slow brain spun quickly. Lucas finally knew the problem. Was his boss¡­jealous? Lucas cleared his throat and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll pay more attention to this in the future.¡± Joshua responded tly and looked up at the apartment building. The light in Luna¡¯s apartment had been switched on. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luna walked out of the elevator and had just taken out her keys when she noticed lighting from under the door. She subconsciously furrowed her brows. Was someone in her house? Was it Anne? She did give her a set of spare keys when she just moved into the apartment, after all. The video online was spread all over the ce that morning. Anne must have seen it, too. She most probably came tofort her. At that thought, Luna helplessly smiled. She opened the door, feeling slightly moved. ¡°Mommy! ¡° ¡°Mommy! ¡° Once she opened the door, two small figures immediately pounced at her. Neil and Nellie hugged each of her legs. They looked up at her with their adorable faces. Nellie blinked her innocent huge eyes. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back sote! I almost fell asleep.¡° Neil smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°Mommy, Godmother and I made good food! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! ¡° Luna was stunned at this sudden surprise. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. When she came to her senses, she excitedly hoisted Nellie up into her arms and grabbed Neil¡¯s hand. ¡° Why did you alle?¡° ¡°How could we note after such an incident?¡° Anne and John. One of them was busy in the kitchen, while the other was busy setting the table up. ¡°John sent me the video after seeing it this afternoon. Once I saw it, I knew that someone was trying to hurt you. You¡¯re so amazing, you don¡¯t need to giarize other people¡¯s work! ¡° Once she finished thest dish, Anne turned off the gas stove. She looked at Luna helplessly as she took off the apron, standing by the kitchen entrance. ¡°Is it Alice Gibson again?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She secretly swept a nce at John, who was still busy. Anne knew about her worries, so she immediately pulled Luna into the bedroom. Before she closed the door, she reminded John, ¡°John, go ahead and eat with the kids first. I¡¯ll have a talk with Luna.¡° Once the door was closed, Luna sighed and plopped herself onto the bed, lying down exhaustedly. ¡°This time, it was my dad.¡° Anne¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your dad?¡° Luna smiled bitterly as she looked up at the ceiling. ¡° After so many years, my parents finally realized that they treated me badly back then. They want to make it up to me now, but now, in their eyes, Alice is their daughter.¡° Anne was so shocked that she could barely say anything. ¡°So, they helped Alice to go up against you?¡° Luna closed her eyes and helplessly nodded. Anne was at aplete loss for words. After a long while of silence, Luna opened her eyes. ¡° Why did you bring Neil and Nellie?¡° If she remembered correctly, after Nellie and Neil returned to Blue Bay Vi, they were well protected by Adrian¡¯s men. She would not be able to see them usually, even if she wanted to. Anne pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Joshua¡ªhe was the one who contacted me. He said that you must be i n a terrible mood after encountering such a thing. He also had me take those two here to surprise you so you won¡¯t be so sad.¡± Then, Anne suddenly thought of something. ¡°He said he went to pick you up. Why did he note back with you?¡± Luna paused a little. The scene where Joshua was asking her to invite him up a moment ago appeared on her mind. Did that mean that Joshua wanted to follow her upstairs because Anne and the kids were there? She still thought that he might want to do things with her at such a time¡­ Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Anne did not notice the changes in Luna¡¯s expressions. She went to pour herself a ss of water, remarking as she drank, ¡°Actually I feel that Joshua is very hard to read sometimes. After the video was posted online and it gained traction, Lynch Group immediately sent out an announcement at first notice that the video is misleading. ¡°Not long after the notice, Joshua contacted me and told me about the incident. He said that you must be in a bad mood and told me to cheer you up.¡° Anne could not help but scoff, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that he was the scumbag that hurt you so much, I would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯s a good person.¡° Luna secretly clenched her fists. After a while, she got up and rushed to the balcony. The ce where the Maserati once stopped was already empty. Luna pped her forehead in annoyance. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joshua must have thought that she was nuts. He prepared a surprise for her, yet she refused to invite him up. It was quite cold on the balcony. In the cold night breeze, Luna took her phone out and dialed Joshua. ¡°Are you going to thank me?¡° came Joshua¡¯s first response the moment the call connected. Luna was silent for a while before a feeble sigh escaped her lips. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I thought that¡­¡° ¡°You thought that I was going to do something to you?¡° said Joshua teasingly. ¡°It¡¯s rare of you to think of this after such a terrible encounter.¡° Joshua¡¯sment made Luna¡¯s face burn as if she had been pped. She sniffled, not wanting to continue such an awkward topic with him. ¡°We haven¡¯t had our meals yet. Do you want toe?¡° The call was paused for a while. After a long while, Joshuaughed in a low voice. ¡°I gave you a chance to invite me up just now, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. I¡¯m on the way to visit Natasha. Alice is waiting for me at the entrance of the hospital.¡° Luna pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡° The second before she hung up, Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you.¡° No matter what, Joshua was willing to go against the wishes of his elderly, letting Neil and Nelliee to visit her. It was good enough. ¡°Once you feel better, things will always work out, ¡° muttered Joshua gently, so softly that Luna thought she misheard him. She leaned into the phone. ¡°What did you say?¡° ¡°Nothing, ¡° a cold reply came from the other end, followed up by the busy beep. Luna furrowed her brows and hung up. When she returned to the dining table, Neil and Nellie had already started eating one-third of their meal. Seeing her return, the two of them smiled and looked at her. ¡°Mommy,e eat! Godmother¡¯s cooking tastes great! ¡° John and Anne, who were sitting next to them, smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°Come, eat.¡± Luna sat on the chair and looked at the two adults and two kids. Her closest friends and the children that she loved the most were with her. Perhaps she should not feel that unhappy. At that thought, Luna took a deep breath, picked up her utensils, and took a huge bite. Although Theo made a feast for her that afternoon, she barely had any of them. This meal, at this moment, could be considered her first meal. Neil and Nellie looked at each other, and they beamed brightly after seeing Luna eating seriously. After the meal, Luna wanted to clear the table, but Anne and John stopped her. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Anne pushed her into the bedroom. ¡°You should do nothing and think nothing. Just have a good sleep! ¡° Luna was helpless. She wanted to say that she could help with the dishes, but John quickly pulled Anne into his arms. ¡°I want to be lovey-dovey with Anne, doing dishes together in your kitchen. Don¡¯t be our third wheel.¡° While Luna was still stunned, John immediately took Anne and left. It was only until the two of them vanished from sight did Neil smilingly remark, ¡°Mommy, stop looking.¡° Luna paused a little and subconsciously lowered her head. Neil and Nellie had already changed into their pajamas, and each hugged a small pillow as they stood by the door to the room. ¡°We want to sleep together with you tonight, Mommy.¡° Nellie yawned. ¡°We haven¡¯t slept together in such a long time! I missed it!¡° Neil smiled a little. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve been so busy that you don¡¯t chat with us anymore. It¡¯s nice that you can return the favor tonight! ¡° Luna¡¯s heartstrings were tugged as she heard the two of them cooed to her. She bent down and gently pinched Neil¡¯s nose. ¡°You cheeky kids.¡° She then carried Nellie and went to the bed. The three of them squeezed themselves on a small bed and looked at the ceiling. ¡°Mommy, do you really not want Grandpa to go to prison?¡° came Neil¡¯s gentle voice once the lights were switched off. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Luna pursed her lips. She was silent for a long while before calmly sighing. ¡°He¡¯s still my father, after all.¡° ¡°Joshua is also our Daddy. ¡° Neil sighed. ¡°Mommy, you always told us that we have to learn how to be more heartless because the scumbag has treated us very badly. Now that something happened to Grandpa, who¡¯s always treated you poorly, you¡¯ve be soft.¡° Neil pursed his lips. ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t have double standards.¡° Luna paused for a while andughed bitterly. Yes. Neil was right. She always had her three children listen to her, to draw a line with Joshua and keep him at a distance, but she could not follow her own words when it came to her parents causing her problems. After a long while of silence, Luna exhaled. ¡°This is thest time.¡° ¡°But, ¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Thest time when you helped Grandma search for Aura, you said that it was thest time already.¡° Luna helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. Her kids had a good memory. She sighed. ¡°Thatst time was about helping your Grandma. Now, it¡¯s your Grandpa. It¡¯s true.¡± It was thest time. After this incident, if Joseph and Natasha still did not repent, she would no longer protect them anymore. ¡°Mommy, are you sure? ¡± Suddenly, a clear child¡¯s voice rang from the ne by the head of the bed. Luna paused for a while before realizing that Nigel had been eavesdropping on their conversation. Luna bit her lips and nodded seriously. ¡°Mmh. This is thest time.¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± said Nigel stoically. ¡°Have a good sleep. Everything will be resolved when you wake up tomorrow morning.¡± Chapter 497 Chapter 497 That night, Luna slept exceptionally soundly. Neil was on her left while Nellie was on her right. Nigel¡¯s light breathing came from the ne that hung by the head of the bed. In a way, her three most important persons were next to her. She hugged Neil and Nellie tightly, and all of a sudden, her problems no longer seemed like problems. As long as her loved ones were next to her, everything could be resolved. The next morning, Anne¡¯s knocks on the door woke her up from her dreams. ¡°Luna, open up! Luna, wake up! Good news! ¡° Luna groggily opened her eyes while rubbing her aching head. She got off the bed and opened the door. ¡°Be quiet. Neil and Nellie are still sleeping.¡° Anne paused a little and looked a little apologetically into the room. The two kids on the bed were still sleeping soundly, undisturbed by her pestering. Luna closed the room door. She yawned and pulled Anne toward the sofa and sat down. ¡°What good news?¡° ¡°This! ¡° Anne passed her the newspaper of that day. The headline of that day was Mo Sam¡¯s apology. Luna¡¯s eyes widened. She immediately snatched the newspaper and had a closer look at the article. It was a letter of apology from Mo Sam to her. That talented designer admitted that he liked Luna too much, and that was why he secretly befriended Luna online. He said that because Luna took great care of him, her junior in the design industry, so as long as he had any questions, she would video call him even if she was working in her office. However, while on the video call, Mo Sam unintentionally noticed Luna¡¯s designs, so he decided to steal her designs and copy them. He even shamelessly posted them online before Luna could publish them. It was only when the video was published the day before did Mo knew that the incident had blown up badly. If it would affect Luna¡¯s career, he was willing to stand up and tell the truth. He also sincerely apologized to Luna and the Lynch Group. Looking at the article in the newspaper, Luna was so stunned that she went nk verbally. She read the article seriously once more to make sure that she did not misread it. How could this have happened¡­ She turned around and looked at Anne in a daze. ¡° This¡­¡° Anne excitedly grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°This is good news, right? Amazing news! ¡° Luna was excited, too. She read the article once more. A huge boulder on her shoulders was lifted atst. Since Mo admitted that he was the one that stole Luna¡¯s design, the giarism incident did not exist anymore. Also, Luna realized something. Mo went to great lengths to write in detail about how he stole Luna¡¯s drafts. Throughout the entire process, he said that he was the only one who did it. That meant that Mo¡¯s apology letter not only cleared Luna of giarism, but he also hid the fact that Joseph stole confidential information. Luna put down the newspaper and sped her hand together excitedly. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Who would be so skillful to be able to persuade Mo Sam from across the ocean? To be able to get a 17- year-old genius to admit that he stole other people¡¯s designs itself was challenging enough, let alone Mo Sam, who was a proud and arrogant young man. After calming down, Anne asked gently, ¡°Do you think it was Joshua?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡° ¡°Mommy.¡° At that moment, Neil yawned and came walking out of the bedroom. Looking at Luna, he smiled and winked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve long told you to trust in Nigel¡¯s abilities.¡± Anne¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Nigel did this?!¡± How could a six-year-old solve such a huge issue? ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, ¡± At that moment, Nigel¡¯s proud voice came from the ne in Neil¡¯s hands. ¡°Mo has his weakness, too. As long as I can get it, it¡¯s not hard to get him to admit his mistakes.¡± Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Anne¡¯s mouth gaped wide open. Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. She sighed heavily. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that things would be resolved so easily.¡° She thought she would need a day or two toe up with a n. She never expected that everything would change overnight. Nigel pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to have a good sleep and when you wake up, everything will be solved. I wasn¡¯t lying, right?¡° Luna chuckled. After a while, she exhaled. ¡°I ¡®m just curious¡ªhow did you make Mo Sam listen to you? ¡° ¡°Nothing much. ¡° Nigelughed gently. ¡°I hacked into hisputer and took away everything on his hard disk, including his diaries of wetting the bed when he was young and how he failed to pursue the girl that he has a crush on. Also¡­ Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Also, evidence of other designers¡¯ drafts.¡° Luna paused for a while before slowly saying, ¡°So, his identity as a talented designer¡­¡° ¡°Mmh,¡° Nigel responded, ¡°it¡¯s all fake. He¡¯s only a person that loves jewelry design a lot, but he only likes them. He doesn¡¯t have any talent for it. His previous designs were all bought from other designers.¡° Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. She never would have expected this. ¡°However, ¡° Nigel, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while before slowly saying, ¡°When I threatened Most night, I only got him to admit that he stole your drafts, Mommy. I said nothing about clearing Grandpa¡¯s name for stealing the drafts. ¡°ording to Mo¡¯s character, he¡¯s not the type of person that would actively help clear Grandpa¡¯s name.¡° Luna shuddered violently. ¡°Are you trying to say¡­¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think I was the only person that looked for Mo Samst night. After I chatted with Mo, someone else must¡¯ve used a different way to force Mo to bear all the crimes.¡° Nigel said his deduction confidently, ¡°I think that person must be Joshua Lynch.¡° Luna gasped a little. Joshua¡­ Why would he get Mo Sam to help Joseph Gibson out? Was it because of Alice, or because of her? She could not understand. After hanging up the call with Nigel, Luna was feeling even moreplicated. After hesitating for a long while, she picked up her handphone and walked to the balcony, dialing Joshua¡¯s number. The phone call rang for a long time before it was picked up. However, it was not Joshua that answered the call but Lucas. ¡°Luna.¡± Lucas sounded a little tired. ¡°We¡¯re in the airport now. The flight is about to take off.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Where are you going? ¡± ¡°Not ¡®where¡¯.¡± Lucas sighed. ¡°After sending you back to Swan Lake Residencesst night, we went straight to the airport and flew to where Mo Sam was. We spent the night searching for Mo, forcing him to take responsibility for all the crimes. Mr. Lynch didn¡¯t sleep at all the entire night. He had just fallen asleep.¡± Luna¡¯s breath stopped. She pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you so much for your hard work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Lucas¡¯ hand that held the phone trembled a little. ¡° There is something I have to tell you, though. Last night, the person that was dealing with your hacker friend isn¡¯t Mo, but Mr. Lynch himself.¡± Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Luna¡¯s hand that held her phone stiffened instantly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, he¡­¡° ¡°He knows some hacking skills, too.¡° On the other end of the line, Lucas scratched his head rather confusedly. ¡°Technically, with his busy schedule, Mr. Lynch wouldn¡¯t have the time to cultivate a hobby, but he¡¯s a pretty ski11fu1 hacker. He said that he studied it many years ago when he was bored.¡° Lucas then added, albeit emotionally, ¡°Mr. Lynch truly is the smartest man I know. Hacking is such a challenging skill, yet he could learn it when he was bored! How amazing! ¡° Luna¡¯s hands shuddered a little. If she remembered correctly, when she just married Joshua back then, she remembered she once told Joshua that she thought men who knew how to hack were very cool. She even naively asked him whether he had any hacking skills. However, Joshua swept her a cold nce. ¡°Hackers are only smarter programmers. Why don¡¯t you like programmers, then?¡° From then onward, Luna no longer mentioned how she liked hackers to Joshua. Giving birth to Nigel, she eventually found out that he had a deep interest inputer skills. The teacher that taught him said that Nigel was extremely talented in the field. Luna initially thought that God took pity on her, seeing how tough the first half of her life was, so He gave her a son that possessed a skill that she liked. Everything fell onto her the moment Lucas exined everything. It turns out that Nigel¡¯s talent was inherited from Joshua. It was not that Joshua did not have any hacking skills. On the contrary, a skill that he learned when he was bored was enough topete with Nigel, someone who she had put a lot of effort into training. However, back when she said that she liked hackers and asked him whether he knew how to hack, he dismissed her coldly. If a man did not love a person, he would not be willing to showcase a skill before that person even if he already possessed a skill. Was that it? ¡°Luna? ¡° Lucas could not help but call out after Luna after hearing her end of the line silent for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡° ¡°The ne is about to take off.¡° Lucas took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯ll reach Banyan City in about five hours, and we¡¯ll have to start investigating the video incident. The meeting yesterday was a confidential one. Someone actually dared to record it and post it online, so we have to find out who it was. Otherwise, Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. the consequences would be terrible.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡° If someone could record it this time, there could be the next time as well. Before she announced her designs to the public, it was considered confidential information within the Group. ¡°Get your assistant toe up with a list of people who attended the meeting yesterday. Also, take these five hours to think of who could be a suspect. ¡° Then, Lucas hung up the call. Standing by the balcony, Luna gripped her phone and looked at the heavy traffic in the city. Actually, she long had a suspect. However, would Joshua deal with the person she suspected? After a long moment of silence, she took a deep breath and called Nigel. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve made any mistakes. ¡° When Luna said that the personst night was Joshua, Nigel¡¯s voice was even more excited. ¡°Turns out I was dealing with the scumbagst night. No wonder the firewall was so hard to crack. I thought that he found another skillful programmer.¡° Then, Nigel said emotionally, ¡°But, if it was really himst night, then he didn¡¯t go all out on me.¡° Nigel had dealt with Joshua before; his skills were definitely much better than his. When he hacked into Mo Sam¡¯sputer the night before, and although there was some resistance, it was still manageable. Luna paused for a while. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 ¡°Is his hacking skills¡­good?¡° ¡°It¡¯s great. ¡° Nigel pursed his lips. ¡°I might need a few more years of training to reach his level.¡° Luna¡¯s heart sunk deeply upon Nigel¡¯s words. She casually caught up with Nigel for a little while more before hanging up the call and returning to the living room. Anne had made breakfast. She called Luna over to have some food, though with furrowed brows as she looked at her. ¡°Mo Sam has admitted that he stole your designs, and this is good news. Why does it feel like you¡¯re not in a good mood?¡° Luna forced a smile. She lowered her head and seriously started eating. Five hourster, at Lynch Group Tower. It was the same conference room with the same people. Everyone was called in for a meeting. Sitting at the main seat, Joshua could not hide the tiredness and haggardness on his face. Even so, he was equally dignified and arrogant- looking. With a small smile, he tapped on the meeting table rhythmically with one hand. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have seen the news this morning. The giarizing incident doesn¡¯t exist; Mo Sam was the only one who stole the designs. It has nothing to do with Mr. Gibson.¡° Upon his words, Courtney, at the corner, could not help but roll her eyes. She muttered lightly. ¡°Why does it have nothing to do with him all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t Director Luna capture it all?¡° Luna turned her head, looked at Courtney, and smiled. She said in a calm voice, ¡°Perhaps, Mr. Gibson only thought that my designs were very pretty. He only took pictures of my designs to admire them, maybe? Although it crossed a line, using him of leaking confidential information is too heavy a punishment.¡° Courtney bit her lip. She wanted to say something but did not know how to retort. Thus, she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that means your designs were stolen while you had the video call with Mo Sam, and that was why your designs were leaked. That means you have to bear the responsibility, too. You also leaked confidential information! ¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong, too.¡° ¡°As a punishment, Luna¡¯s bonuses andmissions from this project will be canceled.¡° Joshua then remarked calmly, still on the main seat, ¡°I¡¯m sure no one has anything to say about this, right?¡° Luna was the first one to say, ¡°Yes.¡° Courtney gritted her teeth harshly. She was speechless. Alice, by the side, chuckled a little. ¡°Ms. Luna, what a great sacrifice.¡° She then shot her a reced with vague mockery, however. Luna knew that Alice was mocking her for sacrificing for Joseph. Alice knew better than anybody about the entire story. Luna slightly squinted and coldly swept her a nce. ¡°As for the giarizing incident, we¡¯ll put it aside for now.¡° In the main seat, the dignified Joshua calmly rubbed the middle of his brows. ¡°Next, we have to deal with the video issue yesterday.¡° Lucas took a set of documents and ced it in front of Joshua. Joshua coldly mmed the documents on the conference table. ¡°ording to our investigation, the IP address from which the video was posted came from Lynch Group¡¯s design department. Whose puter isputer number fifty-two? ¡° Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The entire conference room was in silence for a few seconds. In the end, Shannon timidly stood up. ¡°I remember thatputer number fifty-two¡­¡° She slowly looked at Alice. ¡°Mrs. Lynch has been using it for the past half a month.¡° Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Everyone was instantly quiet upon hearing Shannon¡¯s words. They subconsciously look at Alice. After a long while, everyone started discussing in hushed tones. ¡°Mrs. Lynch and Luna never had a good rtionship¡­¡° ¡°But Mrs. Lynch won¡¯t do such a thing that would ruin the Group¡¯s reputation, right?¡° ¡°Who knows? Perhaps Mrs. Lynch knows that Mr. Lynch spoils her, he might not mind¡­¡° The discussions went on. As the person in question, Alice was surprisingly calm. She calmly swept a nce at Shannon. Her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Are you sure thatputer fifty -two was the one that I used?¡° Shannon furrowed her brows and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I was the one who arranged thatputer for you back then.¡° Alice furrowed her brows. ¡°Are you sure? How could it be¡­¡° Alice looked at Shannon confusedly, then she looked at Joshua. Her reactions turned from surprised to stunned, then into a rage. ¡°There must be a mistake! How could it possibly be sent from myputer?¡° Then, she anxiously walked over to Joshua and grabbed his arm. ¡°Joshua, there must be some misunderstanding¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He swept a cold nce at everybody there. ¡°I also believe that Alice would not do such a thing.¡° Courtney, by the side, also immediately nodded. ¡° Someone must be trying to frame Mrs. Lynch. How despicable ! Not only did they record the meeting, they even used herputer to upload it! They are trying to ruin ourpany¡¯s reputation and also drive a wedge between the president and his wife! ¡° Then, she raised her head and looked at Joshua. ¡° President Lynch, this person is too horrible. We have to find out this person and see who is the one behind it all! Since the video was uploaded yesterday, let us see who was the one who used Mrs. Lynch¡¯sputer then! ¡° N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I agree! ¡° Before Joshua could say anything, Alice, who was holding onto his arms, nodded fervently. ¡°I also agree with this! We need to find out who it was and the person instructing them! ¡° The meeting room was once again in silence. Luna sat on the chair, she secretly clutched the documents in front of her. Courtney and Alice had been getting closer to each other recently. Looking at them chiming in after each other, they were clearly up to something no good. At that thought, she turned her head. She initially wanted to look at Joshua, but she suddenly realized that Arianna next to her was looking miserably pale. Luna furrowed her brows and said softly, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡° Arianna jumped at Luna¡¯s voice. She directly tumbled the teacup over. nk! The ceramic teacup shattered into pieces on the ground. Tea water and tea leaves sshed all over the floor. Arianna frantically bent down and wanted to pick the teacup up. Luna stopped her in time. ¡°Let me do it.¡° Luna got up, picked up the broom by the entrance, and swept the shattered teacup and tea leaves to the side. When she went to throw them into the trash, Arianna followed behind her. When they were in a ce where there was no one else, Luna whispered in a voice only she and Arianna could hear. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡° Arianna¡¯s face lost all of its colors. She bit her lips. Her voice was extremely soft. ¡° Yesterday afternoon¡­ Mrs. Lynch told me that her computer had some problems. She could not send an email out, she got me to help her take a look. I went to take a look at herputer. I realized that it was not too much of a problem, so Mrs. Lynch got me to help her send the email. Then, she said that there were still some programs running on theputer, she wanted me to help watch out for her. Then, she left¡­ ¡± Arianna¡¯s eyes were reddened. She said in a low voice, ¡±Director Luna, what should I do?¡± Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Luna felt like she saw ck. Sure enough. Alice and Courtney joining forces meant that they were up to no good. As for the recording, she never expected that Alice would have med it on her after all. After all, she was waiting to see Joseph at the police station the entire afternoon the day before. She never expected that Alice would target Arianna. Arianna was the assistant that Nigel found for her on the inte due to her busy schedule previously. Nigel said that Arianna was intelligent. He screened through all of the candidates thoroughly before selecting her. Luna trusted her son the most, so she directly hired Arianna. Therefore, Arianna¡¯s hiring skipped through the vetting from Human Resources. Everyone in the Lynch Group knew that Arianna was on Luna¡¯s side. However, at that moment¡­ Alice put the me for the uploading of the video on Arianna. She even said to find out who was the main person behind it. ¡°Am I going to get fired?¡° Arianna looked at Luna with teary eyes. Her eyes were extremely reddened. ¡° No, getting fired is just a small matter¡­¡° ¡°Am I going to prison?¡° Luna sighed. The more Arianna cried the messier her thoughts were. At that moment, Lucas came back with the surveince footage from the surveince room. Seeing the both of them by the entrance of the conference room, he could not help but call after them, ¡°Are you both not going toe in? I brought the footage over. Once we see, we will immediately know who is the one that uploaded the video! ¡° Upon hearing that, Arianna¡¯s face was paler. Luna sighed. She grabbed hold of Arianna¡¯s wrist and followed Lucas into the conference room. One could not avoid troubles. Avoiding would not solve them. ¡°What took you so long?¡° Seeing Luna pulling Arianna back, Alice, who was sitting next to the main seat, smiled mockingly. ¡°And here I thought that the both of you are noting back! ¡° Then, Alice changed into a morefortable position. ¡°Director Luna was not here the entire afternoon yesterday. Why do I see a little bit of fear in your eyes?¡° Courtney, by the side, immediately fanned the mes. ¡°Could it be that Director Luna was the one that arranged someone to upload the video? Impossible. That meant that she was framing herself for giarism? Or perhaps¡­¡° Courtney rolled her eyes. ¡°Perhaps Director Luna knew that Mo Sam would publish an apology letter today, so she deliberately used Mrs. Lynch¡¯sputer to frame her for uploading the video so that she could drive a wedge in between Mr. Lynch and Mrs. Lynch?¡± Seeing how Courtney¡¯s words were getting more and more out of line, Shannon furrowed her brows. In the end, she could not take it anymore. ¡±Stop talking! We¡¯ll find out immediately who did it by looking at the footage ! I t wouldn¡¯t hurt to talk less!¡± Joshua, in the main seat, looked at Luna calmly. Then, he swept Lucas a nce. ¡±y the video.¡± Lucas nodded and projected the surveince footage of the office from the afternoon the day before on the huge screen. At around three in the afternoon, the person that uploaded the video was¡­ Sitting in front of Alice¡¯sputer was not Alice , but Luna¡¯s assistant, Arianna. Alice smugly exchanged nces with Courtney. Courtney immediately raised her voice. ¡±It¡¯s Arianna? How could it be? Arianna was handpicked by Director Luna, skipping through the Human Resources department. Without Director Luna¡¯s orders, how could Arianna do such a thing?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡±Luna.¡± Alice smiled calmly and interrupted Courtney with a sickly sweet voice, ¡±Can you give everyone an exnation? Why was the person that uploaded the video of the meeting that misled everyone online, thinking you were the one that giarized other people¡¯s work, your personal assistant?¡± Chapter 503 Chapter 503 The conference room was instantly in silence. Everyone looked at Luna closely. They seemed to want to read her thoughts from her face. ¡°Luna.¡° Sitting on the main seat, Joshua swept her a nce indifferently. His gaze was cold. ¡°What is going on?¡° When he picked her up from the police station the day before and when she saw the video on the inte, her expressions did not look like she was faking it. However, at that moment, the person that uploaded the video was Luna¡¯s closest assistant. Either she was extremely scheming and great in acting even duping him, or her assistant has been bribed by someone. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Joshua turned over and looked at the little girl next to Luna. Her face has lost all of its colors. She was sweating profusely and trembling violently. If it were not for her hands gripping the sides of the tables tightly, he believed that she would have fallen to the ground already. Joshua furrowed his brows. How could this assistant of Luna, who was direct and wore her heart on her sleeves, be bribed by someone else to betray Luna? Thus, Joshua turned to look at Luna once again. Luna weed Joshua¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met. Luna had clenched her fists tightly by her sides. She took a deep breath and enunciated every word with difficulty. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this. Arianna also did not upload any video.¡° Then, Luna turned her head. ¡°Arianna, tell them what you told me outside just now! ¡° Arianna paused for a while before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°I -It¡¯s¡­ Mrs. Lynch. She said that she could not send her email out yesterday, that is why I went to help her¡­¡° Upon her words, Alice, in the distance, raised her eyebrows. Her voice was filled with detest. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Since thepany¡¯s inte has no issues, why would I not be able to send the email?¡° Arianna red at Alice with rage and teary eyes. ¡°It was you! I¡¯m just a lowly assistant, without your permission, how would I dare to touch yourputer! You clearly told me that you could not send an email, so you got me to help you! ¡° Alice smiled. She gently leaned into Joshua¡¯s arms. Her eyes were filled with condescension and mockery. ¡°What a cheap shot. Even if I can¡¯t send an email out, I would either find the IT department or get someone to fix it. Why would I find you? You¡¯re just Luna¡¯s assistant.¡° Seeing her arrogant attitude, Arianna was in utter despair. She cried hysterically, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! I¡¯m on Director Luna¡¯s side. I have always respected her. Why would I take such a misleading video to use her of giarism? Mrs. Lynch, stop trying to frame me! ¡° ¡°Arianna. ¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She grabbed her hand and shook her head at her. ¡°Calm down. ¡° Then, She raised her eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, we will find a way to investigate whether Arianna did it or not.¡° ¡°Luna is right.¡° Upon Luna¡¯s words, Alice could not help butugh. She gracefully smiled. ¡°Arianna is just a pawn being used by someone else. The person behind instructing her is the main culprit.¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Courtney immediately chimed in, ¡°Arianna is young and innocent. She would easily be manipted into doing something silly. What we truly have to do is to find out who was the one manipting her! This person is horrible! They deliberately got Arianna to use Mrs. Lynch¡¯sputer to send the video out, trying to frame Mrs. Lynch for leaking confidential information! ¡° Upon Courtney¡¯s words, the other people in the conference room started discussing among themselves in hushed tones. Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Arianna was only close to Luna in the office. That way, it was implied who the main person behind it was. Luna smiled. Although no one officially pointed out that it was her, their words implied it. Therefore, she would rather immediately stand up and face it. Thus, Luna took a deep breath and strode toward Joshua. ¡°Since everyone thinks that I was the one who got Arianna to do it, fine.¡° Then, Luna turned to look at Shannon. ¡°Go get theputer number fifty-two, the one Mrs. Lynch was using, over.¡° Shannon paused a little before pulling another male colleague along and went out. Alice smiled gently and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, what are you¡­¡° ¡°Mrs. Lynch, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know this.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Mr. Lynch, next to you, is actually a brilliant hacker. I¡¯m thinking that if Arianna was the one who uploaded the video, she must have logged into her social media ount on yourputer, if not, she could not even upload the video. ¡°Also, even if you get someone to write a program that automatically uploads the video beforehand, even if you¡¯re not in front of theputer, you could still post the video. However, everything leaves a trail. Even if youpletely delete the program, a skillful hacker would still be able to find traces of it in your computer.¡° Upon her words, Alice¡¯s face started to turn pale. Courtney¡¯s expressions by the side were quite ugly too. After a short while, Shannon and the male colleague broughtputer number 52 over. Lunaughed a little and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, be my guest.¡° Joshua remained seated in his seat, not moving an inch. He looked at Luna with his deep gaze. ¡°How did you know about my hacking skills?¡° Luna paused for a while. She subconsciously looked at Lucas, who was behind Joshua. Lucas immediately shook his head at her, signaling her to not tell Joshua about their conversation. Luna understood immediately. She chuckled gently and looked at Joshua. ¡°Don¡¯t you? Then, perhaps I have overestimated you, Mr. Lynch. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t you that was equally good as my hacker friend.¡° Joshua looked at her with his deep eyes. Then, Luna yawned. She turned to look at Shannon. ¡° Contact the IT department, get a better programmer. It would work too.¡° Shannon hesitated for a while before immediately getting up and went to look for Luna. Just when she was by the entrance, Joshua, who had remained on the main seat all this while, chuckled in a deep voice, ¡°This thing ends here.¡° He swept Arianna a nce. ¡°As for you recording the video and uploading it using someone else¡¯s computer and framing them. I¡¯ll dock a three- months bonus as a punishment, seeing how this is your first time and how you are still young.¡° Then, he rubbed the middle of his brows. ¡°I¡¯m tired. As for this matter, no one is allowed to bring this matter up anymore.¡° Arianna shuddered a little. She turned to look at Luna in a daze. Luna narrowed her eyes. His attitude was obvious. He already knew that Alice could do all these. The only reason he said that he did not know how to hack was to protect Alice. He immediately convicted Arianna of crime, yet punished her with such a light punishment. It was also to protect Alice! Alice thought of all ways to go up against her. Just because Alice did not seed, this matter should be brushed off just like that? At that thought, Luna took a deep breath. She said seriously, ¡°Mr. Lynch, Arianna already said that she did not take the video. She also did not frame anyone. As the president of the Lynch Group. You should be just and fair. You cannot blindly punish your staff just to protect others.¡° Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then, she immediately took off her employee tag and mmed it on the conference table. ¡±If Mr. Lynch insists on not getting to the bottom of this and punishing my assistant for framing others, there is no point for me to continue staying here. I quit.¡± Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Joshua furrowed his brows. He lifted his head and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°Am I not clear enough?¡° Luna sneered, ¡°I only want justice.¡° Joshua sneered, ¡°Luna, I thought you knew what it meant to not overdo it.¡° ¡°Not overdoing it?¡° Lunaughed out loud. She raised her eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, can you exin to me why I should not overdo it? Someone recorded our meeting and posted it online, using me of giarizing. When it almost cost me my career, did you get her to stop overdoing it? ¡°When Mrs. Lynch got my most trusted assistant to use herputer, creating evidence using me of putting up an act all by myself, did you stop her from overdoing it? ¡°Why do I have to know when to stop? Why when someone harms me, I don¡¯t even have the right to find out who was the one who did it?¡° Then, Luna took a breath. ¡°If you are such a biased person who only protects the people closest to you, why can¡¯t I choose to quit and leave Lynch Group?¡± The entire conference room was in pin-drop silence upon her words. Actually, from Joshua refusing to check Alice¡¯sputer, to him frantically convicting Arianna of crime, to him punishing her lightly, everyone has already guessed it. Alice was Joshua¡¯s wife. Even if she did something that she should not do, Joshua had to protect her. No one could do anything about it. Luna, on the other hand, refused to buy it. The staff in the conference room looked at each other. Everyone was anticipating what was happening next and wanted to discuss it with each other, but they were afraid to make a single sound. Alice sat there, her face miserably pale. Previously, when she was in Sea City, she had Dennis Walter help her, so she was cleanly cleared of all responsibility when she went up against Luna. However, this time¡­ She miscalcted. She never would have thought that Luna would take it so seriously and that she would even think of using a hacker to check herputer records. Alice subconsciously looked at Joshua. Joshua closed his eyes rather helplessly. He leaned back in his seat and sighed heavily. In the end, he opened his eyes. ¡°Lucas, turn on Alice¡¯sputer.¡° Lucas was slightly stunned. ¡°Sir, you¡­¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°I can check the records.¡° Alice¡¯s face has lost all of its colors. Courtney, who had been joining forces with Alice all this while, slowly cowered in fear, trying to minimize her presence. Under Luna¡¯s cold gaze, Joshua ced his long fingers on the keyboard. Lines of ck and white codes kept shing across the huge screen in the conference room. In the end, Alice¡¯sputer records the day before have been recorded. ¡°The ounts that had logged into thisputer weremonly used ounts. There were no new ounts.¡° ording to the data shown from theputer, Lucas took a deep breath and read the results out loud. ¡°ording to the frequency of use of these ounts, it is indeed Mrs. Lynch¡¯s ount. The time when the video was uploaded yesterday, the ount that logged into the video website belongs to¡­ Mrs. Lynch.¡° The entire conference room was in an uproar upon his words. What Lucas said directly confirmed that the video that was uploaded the day before was done by Alice. Alice¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. Her face was paler than the color of the wall behind her. Lucas continued, ¡°A program to automatically upload the video was also installed in Mrs. Lynch¡¯s computer. The time of usage was¡­ yesterday afternoon. After being used once, the program self- destructed.¡± Upon Lucas¡¯ words, Joshua tiredly pushed the keyboard away. ¡±Alice, apologize.¡± What Luna said was right.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Luna was the victim. She had the right to pursue this matter. Alice bit her lips tightly. She turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Joshua did not even bother to look at her. ¡°Just apologize. You crossed a line this time.¡° Alice gritted hard. Although she was unwilling to do it, she still got up. Alice walked over to Luna and bowed at her. She said grudgingly, ¡°Luna, I¡¯m sorry. I should not have uploaded the video online and instigated this incident. I should not have deliberately framed Arianna for it too¡­¡° Seeing Alice in front of her, the woman who had the exact same face that she used to have, Luna gritted her teeth. p! A crisp sound rang through the entire conference room. Alice¡¯s face turned to the side due to the p. Her face was burning with pain. She turned her head back in disbelief and stared at Luna in shock. ¡°How dare you p me?¡° ¡°This p is on behalf of your father, Joseph Gibson.¡° Luna took a deep breath. Her voice was filled with an irrepressible rage. ¡°He is just a normal old man. Without your instructions, would he be interested in jewelry design? Would he sneak into my office to take photos? If Mo did not send out a statement today, do you know that he will go to prison? I¡¯m hitting you for being a terrible daughter! ¡° Alice gritted her teeth hard. She truly wanted to tear Luna¡¯s face off! Joseph Gibson, her father? Who the hell was he? If not for the husband and wife duo to still have some value that Alice could take advantage of, she would not have cared for them at all! At that moment, Luna dared to p her because of them! Alice bit her lips hard. She suppressed the raging resentment in her heart. She knew that she could not confront Luna face -to- face at that moment. Joshua and her other colleagues were all there. She could not express any signs of seething hatred she had toward Luna. She took a deep breath and clutched her burning cheek. ¡°You were right to p me. I would p myself too. Why can¡¯t I control my brainless father? I knew that they were brainless. Why did I still get them to send me food to the office?¡° Then, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t worry. From today onward, I won¡¯t let them send food to me in the office anymore. I will send them back to Sea City. Let them spend the rest of their lives there! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She could hear the threats in Alice¡¯s words. She raised her head and looked at Alice one more time. Actually, all this while, she felt that Alice should be the sister that was swapped by Joseph. It was only¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡° Joshua closed his eyes exhaustedly, sitting on the main seat. ¡°Alice has apologized. You have also pped her in return already.¡° Then, he picked up Luna¡¯s employee tag and threw it back to Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say such things as resigning in the future.¡° Luna picked up her employee tag. ¡°There is something else Mrs. Lynch has not apologized for yet.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°How would Mrs. Lynch dare to upload a video of the design department¡¯s internal meeting? Everything we said in the meeting is confidential. Mrs. Lynch is your wife, how dare she record the video?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alice sneered, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t think that just because I made a mistake, you can me everything on me. I really did not take the video.¡° Chapter 507 Chapter 507 ¡°If it was not you, who else?¡° Luna did not want to listen to Alice find any more excuses. She harrumphed coldly, ¡°If it was not you, did the video appear out of thin air?¡° Alice slightly squinted her eyes. She turned her head and swept a nce at Courtney, who had curled up into a ball, not daring to let out a single breath. When their gaze met, Alice smiled meaningfully at her. The next second, Alice pointed her long finger at Courtney. ¡°She was the one that gave me the video.¡° ¡°I did not! ¡° Upon Alice¡¯s words, Courtney, who had been curling up into a ball immediately jumped up in anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! It was not me! I did not take the video, I¡­¡° Joshua lightly furrowed his brows. He turned to look at Luna. ¡°Do you still remember the seating in the meeting yesterday?¡° Luna nodded. She might not be good at other things, but her memory was exceptional. She could still remember things clearly from six years ago. Let alone the meeting was only just a day before. Joshua, sitting in the main seat, nodded. ¡°Where did Alice sit yesterday? Where did Courtney sit?¡° Luna pointed them out. Upon her words, there were cold sweats on Courtney¡¯s forehead. At that moment, she finally understood why Alice, who usually sat next to her, would choose to sit opposite of her at the meeting the day before. The exnation Alice gave the day before was to avoidplications. She was afraid that Luna would notice that the two of them were scheming together. However, at that moment, when Joshua got Luna to point out where they sat, she finally came to a realization. Alice has never truly treated her as a friend! Alice chose to sit separately from her, not because she was afraid of sitting together, but she would not be able to exin the angle of the video! ¡°Lucas.¡° Joshua swept a nce at Courtney¡¯s miserably pale face. ¡°Go get someone to sit in the seats that Luna pointed out just now. Take a video.¡° Lucas understood what Joshua meant. He took his phone out and called Zach and Yuri. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Zach and Yuri were sitting on each side where Alice and Courtney sat the day before. ording to Lucas¡¯s instructions, they took a video in Luna¡¯s direction. Only the video from Zach¡¯s angle was exactly the same as the video uploaded the day before. Zach was sitting where Courtney was sitting the day before. The truth has been uncovered. Alice pursed her lips. She lifted her head and looked at Joshua aggrievedly. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯m not lying, right? I did not take the video. I would not do something that would harm thepany. It was all Courtney. She was the one that gave me the video and asked me to upload it onto the inte. ¡°She said that Luna has offended her before, it just so happens that I have a thing against Luna also. I hope to use this incident to let Luna be used of giarizing, so she won¡¯t be so arrogant in the future.¡° Joshua squinted his eyes. He looked at her teary face. ¡°So you listened to her?¡° Alice shook her head furiously. ¡°I did not, but¡­¡° Alice sniffled, ¡°Courtney was the one that sent me the email. The program was in the email. She said that it was a program to help me download movies. I don¡¯t know anything, so I installed it. When I got Arianna to sit in front of myputer, that was Courtney¡¯s idea too. She said to take advantage of the fact that Luna was not in the office and bully her assistant. I thought that bullying an assistant was nothing much, so¡­¡° Then, she looked at Arianna apologetically. ¡°So sorry. I only wanted to bully you by getting you to look at myputer. I never would have thought that¡­¡° Alice cleared herselfpletely of any responsibility. The only thing she did wrong was listen to Courtney and bullied Arianna. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡° At that moment, Courtney finally understood that being a so-called friend of Alice was just another person that she could take advantage of! It was Alice who urged her to take the video. It was also Alice who found a friend of hers who knew coding to create a program that automatically uploads the video. At that moment, Alice has med it all on her, taking none of the responsibility! At that thought, Courtney was furious. ¡°Alice! Think of your guilty conscience! You were the one that¡­¡± Alice squinted her eyes. She walked over to Courtney. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 p! Alice pped with all her might, causing Courtney to directly slump on the table. When she fell onto the table, she knocked over the teacups on the conference table. nk! Tea sshed everywhere and onto Courtney¡¯s pants. She looked extremely wretched. Alice red at her. Her eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. ¡°You are not worthy of asking me whether I have a conscience or not! All this while, I have treated you as my friend, yet you kept doing harmful things to the Lynch Group! ¡°I have already taken on the me for hurting Arianna and uploading the video, yet you still want me to take on the me for taking the video? Do you have a conscience or not?¡° Courtney clenched her fists tightly upon Alice¡¯s words. She bit her lips, raised her head, and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, no! This is not how it is! Granny Lynch got me this job! I will never do anything that hurts the Lynch Group! ¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°So what¡¯s with the video?¡° Courtney gritted her teeth. ¡°I was the one who took the video, but it was Alice who got me to take it!¡° ¡°Just because you said it, does that mean I truly did it?¡° Alice said overbearingly, ¡°You have no proof! Courtney, show us proof! ¡° Courtney was stunned. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Proof. She had no proof. All this time, Alice took the initiative to be friends with her. Courtney thought that with the help of her good friend, Alice, she could climb up the socialdder into the upper ss. Although there was no hope in marrying Joshua anymore, the Lynch family was a powerful family. As a good friend of Granny Lynch, marrying into another wealthy family was not bad either. That was why she treated Alice as herst resort, so she would not try to get evidence for every matter. ¡°You can¡¯t prove it, can¡¯t you?¡° Alice sneered. She took a recording device out of her pocket. ¡°You don¡¯t have any proof, but I do.¡° Then, Alice pressed the y button. Courtney¡¯s voice rang through the entire quiet conference room from the recording device. ¡°Alice, this video can take Luna down! Upload it to the inte quickly! ¡° ¡°It won¡¯t be too good to upload it now, right? Let¡¯s forget about it.¡° ¡°How could we forget about it? This is a good opportunity to take Luna down! I¡¯m happy just thinking about how Luna can¡¯t be a jewelry designer anymore in the future because of giarism! See how arrogant she could be! ¡° When the recording finished ying back, Courtney¡¯s legs had turned into jelly and she had slumped onto the ground. She did indeed say that the day before. When she was talking to Alice the day before, she was still confused as to why Alice was being so timid. She never would have thought that Alice had already nned a way out for herself. Looking at Courtney, Luna closed her eyes rather helplessly. Others might not understand Courtney, but she understood her. How could Courtney trick Alice? Courtney was just someone who naively fantasized about being Joshua¡¯s wife after being his secretary. How could she fool Alice? If Courtney was really the one who tricked Alice, she should be the one taking the recording out and not Alice. However, even if Luna knew that Courtney was just a scapegoat, she had no other evidence to prove that Alice was the one who was skilled in scheming. ¡°Shannon, Shannon! ¡° When Courtney had nothing else she could do, she climbed down from the table. She frantically crawled to Shannon and tugged on the sleeve of her pants. ¡°Help me say something! I¡¯m not this type of person! ¡° Shannon furrowed her brows, although she was unwilling, Courtney was still her junior after all. She lifted her head and looked at Luna. ¡°Director Luna, a-are you willing to be more lenient toward her?¡± Upon Courtney¡¯s words, Alice smiled. ¡°Ms. Luna would never let her go. Didn¡¯t everyone forget how Ms. Luna threatened with her resignation just now? She must get the main culprit punished.¡± Then, Alice swept Luna a nce. ¡°Ms. Luna, am I right?¡± Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Luna clenched both her fists tightly by her sides. Alice was deliberately trying to provoke. She knew that Luna knew that Courtney was just a scapegoat. That was why she could so brazenly provoke. After being silent for a long time, Luna raised her head. She smiled at Joshua. ¡°I¡¯ll let Mr. Lynch handle this.¡° Then, she swept a nce at Courtney, who was slumped on the ground. ¡°One has to pay the price for their own foolishness. Whether it was the past or now, you and I don¡¯t have much of an acquaintance. I don¡¯t need to show you mercy. You are to me for your own actions.¡° Luna picked up her employee tag and looked at Joshua, who had no emotions on his face. ¡°Since Mr. Lynch has helped me investigate this, I won¡¯t resign. I will keep my promise and see this project to the end.¡° Then, she was about to leave. ¡°Joshua.¡° Just when Luna¡¯s hand was on the door handle, she heard Alice say gently, ¡°The workce is too sinister. I don¡¯t want to work anymore. Let me go home, please? I want to take good care of Neil and Nellie¡­¡° Luna¡¯s hand which was grabbing the doorknob trembled a little. She knew that Alice did that on purpose. Neil and Nellie were her soft spot. Luna took a deep breath. In the end, she still opened the door and left the conference room. Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out from behind her. Luna did not hear clearly what he said to Alice. Her mind was buzzing. On the surface, it seemed like she had won the fight with Alice. In actual fact, not only did Alice not receive any punishment, but she even arrogantly used Neil and Nellie to threaten her. Coming out from Lynch Group, Luna directly hailed a taxi and went straight to the hospital. Natasha has been in the hospital for almost two days, Luna still has not visited her yet. Although her mother has done so many terrible things and even loathed her at that moment, she was still the one that gave her life after all. She was her mother that brought her up for twenty years. Luna bought some fruits by the entrance of the hospital. She carried the fruits into the lobby of the hospital and immediately noticed Anne standing by the counter. ¡°Can you help me check which room is Ms. Natasha in? She was the one that passed out and got hospitalized yesterday. I ¡®m her daughter¡¯s friend. I¡¯m here to visit her! ¡° The nurse looked at her confusedly. ¡°Why does her daughter note herself? She has been in the hospital for almost a day and a half already. She kept hoping her daughter woulde to see her, but she has not appeared since, yet her friend came instead?¡° Anneughed, ¡°She¡¯s too busy.¡° Nurse grumbled a little more before telling Anne the room number. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Thank you! ¡° Once she got the room number, Anne smiled and turned around. She wanted to head to the elevator when she immediately noticed Luna by the entrance. Anne ran over in surprise. ¡°Why did youe?¡° Luna looked at the exact same fruit basket Anna had. ¡°You¡­¡° ¡°I thought you were too busy, so I came over on your behalf.¡° She said while walking to the elevator with Luna. ¡°I never thought that your mother has been hospitalized for almost two days, Alice has never visited her once.¡° Then, she sighed, ¡°Do you really think that Alice is your younger sister? If she is truly your biological younger sister, she¡¯s quite heartless, right?¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°I ¡®m not sure about it now.¡° Previously, she felt that Alice looked almost exactly like her back then. If it was not human-engineered, gics from the same set of parents would only be the possibility. However, at that moment¡­ She truly did not want to admit that Alice was her younger sister. Anna sighed. She caught up with Luna about the incident that morning when the elevator reached Natasha¡¯s floor. They located Natasha¡¯s room ording to the room number the nurse gave her. Unfortunately, Natasha was taking a nap. Seeing that someone was visiting Natasha, the nurse smiled, epted the fruit baskets, and closed the door. The nurse said to Anne and Luna in a suppressed tone. ¡°She is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 510 Chapter 510 ¡°She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. After seeing the news this morning, she felt much better. She¡¯s catching up on sleep now.¡° Luna nced a look at Natasha through the crack of the door. Natasha had a head of white hair. She was sleeping peacefully. Luna sighed. She gave the nurse some money as a token of appreciation before leaving the hospital with Anne. However, Luna did not expect that once she exited the elevator with Anne, they bumped into Alice, who wasing to visit Natasha. The three of them bumped into each other at the entrance. The moment Anne saw Alice, she could not help but clench her fists. Luna stopped her in time. ¡°Natasha is asleep.¡° She lowered her head to look at the time and furrowed her brows. ¡°Care to join me for a cup of coffee?¡° Alice squinted her eyes and sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might poison you?¡° ¡°As long as you¡¯re not afraid I might do it first.¡° Alice sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡° Then, Alice went first and exited the hospital. Behind her, Anne frowned hard and said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Why do you want to get coffee with her? How could you still drink after looking at that face?¡° ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡° Luna chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have used that face for twenty over years too.¡° Anne paused for a while before pursing her lips. She said nothing. Soon, the three of them were at the corner of a cafe. The server brought them their coffee. Alice epted her cup of coffee and stirred it gently with a spoon. ¡°Ms. Luna, why are you buying me coffee? Are you trying to share your feelings of failure in going up against me, or are you trying to express your dissatisfaction with me?¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luna squinted her eyes. ¡°As expected, you were the one that tricked Courtney.¡° ¡°Who asked her to be so stupid, ¡° Alice said nonchntly, ¡°she became friends with me only so that she could climb the socialdder, wanting to get into the upper ss of Banyan City. She befriended me with a purpose. If I don¡¯t do the same, isn¡¯t it unfair?¡° Then, Alice picked the cup of coffee and took a sip. ¡° Why? You pped me in the office saying that it was on behalf of Joseph and Natasha, now are you trying to seek justice for Courtney?¡° Looking at her arrogant expression, Luna calmly smiled. ¡°l¡¯ve said it, Courtney deserved the consequences of her actions.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Likewise, Joseph and Natasha deserved it too. ¡° She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you really think that p in the office was because of Joseph and Natasha?¡° Alice¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°So what was it because of?¡° Luna gracefully took a sip of coffee. ¡°It¡¯s only because I wanted to p you.¡° Alice¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You! ¡° ¡°What? You could p me without any rhyme or reason when I was in Sea City. I could p you openly on behalf of your parents this time, why should I not take the chance?¡° Alice gritted her teeth. m! She violently mmed the cup of coffee on the table. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t get too cocky! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s you who are being too much of a bully, Mrs. Lynch. If it were not for Mo Sam¡¯s sudden statement, you would be the cocky one now.¡° Luna crossed her arms around her chest. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve invited you for coffee not only to mock you, Mrs. Lynch.¡° Luna took a deep breath and looked at Alice. ¡°I ¡®m not sure if you know that Aura is not my biological younger sister. I still have a biological younger sister somewhere out there.¡° Alice raised her eyebrows. ¡°So?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°You look exactly like me back then.¡° After being silent for a while, Alice sneered, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suspecting that I¡¯m your biological sister? How funny. You just pped me and mocked me. Now, you¡¯re trying to reconcile with me? If I was your biological younger sister, would you be lovey-dovey with me, and let me have your husband and children?¡± Luna snickered, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this. All animals have respect for their parents.¡± Luna looked at Alice, her gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡° I¡¯m asking you these only to make sure whether you are just malicious or you¡¯re not even an animal.¡± Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Bang! Alice angrily mmed the table. She pointed at Luna¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won just because I couldn¡¯t do anything to you this time! Don¡¯t you forget that I am still Joshua¡¯s wife! ¡° Luna leaned back with her arms crossed around her chest. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, you won¡¯t be able to achieve big things with such an attitude. All I did was just say a few harsh words. It¡¯s nothingpared to you trying to ruin my career. I have not even paid you back what you did to me, yet you are already this agitated?¡° Alice red at her angrily. She was so furious she was trembling. In the end, Alice harrumphed coldly, ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m not your younger sister, I would be disgusted to have the same blood running in my veins! ¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Likewise.¡° Alice gritted her teeth hard. She wanted to say something when someone recognized her from far away. ¡°That hysterical woman is¡­ Mrs. Lynch, right?¡° ¡°It looks like it. She is Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife. Her photo has always been posted to use as a search notice.¡° ¡°How could she be so angry? She has no grace at all There was a lot of chatter in the cafe. Alice¡¯s expressions instantly turned ugly. In the end, she red at Luna fiercely, then left in a disgraceful manner. Seeing her leaving, Luna slightly squinted her eyes. ¡°Pfft! ¡° Looking at Alice¡¯s back, Anne could not help butugh out loud. ¡°The morous Mrs. Lynch left with her tail between her legs. Here I thought how great she was.¡° Luna picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. ¡° How is it?¡° Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°She is right. She is most likely not your sister.¡° Anne took a deep breath and turned serious. ¡°From my many years of cosmetic surgery experience, her face should be human engineered.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Are you sure?¡° She has always wanted to know whether Alice was her biological sister or if someone else had surgery to look like her. It was just nice that Anne was with her that day, that was why she took the initiative to ask Alice out for coffee. ¡°I¡¯m quite sure of it.¡° Anne nodded. ¡°Previously, I have only seen her from afar. I have never had the chance to observe her so closely before. Thanks to you, I can study the legendary Mrs. Lynch closely. Her face has definitely been through cosmetic surgery and it is a huge area.¡° Then, Anne put the cup down and took out pen and paper from her bag. She started drawing for Luna. ¡°She should be from a wealthy family. Her surgery was done perfectly, a non-professional would not be able to notice it, ¡° Anne said while drawing on the paper. After a long while, Anne passed thepleted drawing to Luna. ¡°These are the ces I could observe where she had gone under the knife. Just from what I saw, there were more than ten ces. There should be many more ces which she has done that I did not notice on her face.¡° In the end, Anne concluded, ¡°Basically, these surgeries couldpletely change a person¡¯s face into another person. ording to the way that she has recovered, I think that she has at least started the surgery four or five years ago.¡° Anne shuddered a little. ¡°This woman tried to be you ever since five to six years ago. How terrifying.¡° Luna held onto the paper that Anne passed her tightly. Although she has long thought of this possibility, it was still shocking to hear iting from Anne. Alice already had the idea to impersonate her to be Joshua¡¯s woman ever since five to six years ago. It was also no wonder that once she entered the Lynch family, she was rather caught off guard at the existence of Nellie and Neil. After all, four to five years ago, everyone knew that Luna Gibson had died, yet few knew that she was pregnant. ¡±Luna.¡± Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Seeing her staring at that piece of paper in a daze, Anne pursed her lips. ¡°You had an ident six years ago, right? This woman must have started nning her cosmetic surgery not long after you had the ident. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡° . All this just to be with a man. Shepletely forgo her own identity and changed into another person. This kind of obsession is also quite scary.¡° Then, Anne looked at Luna. ¡°When you were with Joshua, was there ever such a paranoid woman?¡° Luna paused for a while. A name shed across her mind. Hailey Walter. Back then, when Luna just got married to Joshua, Hailey had sworn never to marry her entire life. After their marriage, Hailey has even tried to get her killed. On top of that, when they were in Sea City most recently¡­ The dead Hailey Walter was most likely an impostor¡­ At that thought, Luna immediately took her phone out. She flipped through her phone for a very long time before finding the photo that Anne sent her previously. It was Hailey Walter who secretly came to Banyan City to undergo cosmetic surgery three years ago. ¡°Have a look at this.¡° Luna ced the photo in front of Anne. ¡°Could this woman, three years ago, turn into Alice three yearster?¡° ¡°It¡¯s very likely! ¡° Anne pped her thighs. ¡°No wonder I felt that Hailey in this photo looks so familiar! ¡° Luna exhaled. If Alice was Hailey Walter, everything could be exined, why would Hailey Walter obey Alice so much in Sea City, why Old Mr. Walter and the entire Walter family would target her, and why once Alice returned to Banyan City, she would manically go up against her, even wanting to send Joseph to prison. Perhaps, she was angry because Dennis Walter went to prison, that was why she wanted Joseph to go to prison too. At that thought, Luna raised her eyes and looked at Anne. ¡°Could you be sure of this?¡° Anne furrowed her brows. ¡°No. Although it ispletely possible that the person in the photo could be Alice now, there are many ovepping ces with the ces that went through surgery. However, just basing it on a photo and my observations, I can only specte, I cannot be extremely sure of it.¡° Then, she returned the photo to Luna. ¡°If Alice is truly Hailey Walter, then you really have to be careful.¡° Luna closed her eyes and nodded. Luna and Anne spent the entire afternoon in the cafe, analyzing the simrities between Alice and Hailey. The more they analyzed, the more panicked Luna became. Previously, she had always thought that she had a conflict with Alice to the point where it was irreconcble. As long as she got pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child, she could secretly take the child and run away. No matter what happened to Joshua and Alice in the end has nothing to do with her. However, if Alice turned out to be Hailey Walter¡­ Alice might take out all the anger of the fall of the Walter family on her and her children. Luna did not mind if it was her alone, but what about Neil and Nellie? No matter how smart they were, they were only two six-year-old children. Moreover, Alice was their mother on the surface. If Alice stopped working in Lynch Group, how was Luna going to protect them? Just when Luna¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, Joshua called her. ¡°Previously, I had an agreement with Alice. Since you recently had things happen to you, I let Neil and Nellie stay with you for a few days. Now that the things have been resolved, tonight is theirst night. Tomorrow onward, the children will return to Blue Bay Vi.¡° Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Luna gasped. She gripped her phone. ¡°I thought we said that they have a few more days with me?¡° Joshua, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while. ¡°My father said that he missed the children. ¡° Luna¡¯s hand that was holding onto the phone shuddered a little. When they were in Sea City, for a long time, Neil and Nellie had been staying in her apartment at Swan Lake Residences. Adrian, their grandfather, has never even visited Neil and Nellie once for the entire week. At that moment, Neil and Nellie were only there for a day, yet Adrian had started missing them? Joshua might believe this reason, but Luna did not buy it. The scene where Alice left angrily inexplicably appeared on her mind once more. Luna closed her eyes. She was afraid that it was not Adrian that missed the children, but it was Alice that wanted to seek revenge on her using the kids. Luna med herself. She should have restrained herself a moment ago. However, at the thought of all the things Alice had done¡­ Luna had been constantly holding back, yet Alice kept pushing her luck. She almost ruined Luna¡¯s career and Joseph¡¯s life altogether. After hanging up the call, Luna leaned back on the chair rather helplessly. She let out a long sigh. ¡°What happened? ¡° Seeing how dejected she looked, Anne asked with furrowed brows. Luna sighed and told Anne what Joshua said to her. ¡°Bloody hell! ¡° Anne immediately mmed the table. ¡°Alice is sure quick on her feet to seek revenge! This only happened and she is already causing you trouble! ¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s one thing causing me trouble¡­¡° It was Neil and Nellie. They were her soft spot. At that moment, they could only be controlled by Alice and Joshua as they pleased. That night, Luna made a huge feast for her two children. ¡°Remember, once you return to Blue Bay Vi tomorrow, get Joshua to make you a special bracelet so that he can track the both of you at any moment.¡° Neil was eating when he pursed his lips. ¡°That means we can¡¯t secretlye to look for you anymore.¡° Nellie also sighed, ¡°Yes, Mommy. I don¡¯t want Daddy to know what we are doing at every moment! ¡° Luna scooped some food for her children while sighing, ¡°This is only for your own good. Alice¡¯s n did not work this time, she would surely find another way to take her anger out on.¡° At that moment, other than getting Joshua to track them, she had no other ideas on ways to protect them. If she went overboard, Joshua might start to suspect their rtionship. If she were too ck on this, Alice might take advantage of it. Only if there was some way so that Neil and Nellie could leave Blue Bay Vi, that would be great. ¡°I have a solution.¡° After dinner, when Luna was doing dishes, the ne on her neck was secretly switched on. Nigel¡¯s childish, yet serious tone came from the ne. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve said it previously that I will help you.¡° Then, Nigel took a deep breath and said in an extremely calm voice. He announced a piece of good news that made Luna leap with joy. ¡°There¡¯s a summer camp in Europa for talented children all around the world. They recruit children who are talented in all areas. I previously applied for Nellie on her behalf. Her application has been reviewed and approved. Nellie can go for the training. At the same time, she can bring someone to apany her.¡° Luna was stunned for a while, then she almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°Are you saying that Neil and Nellie can go to the summer camp together?¡° ¡°Yes.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Compared to Luna¡¯s excitement , Nigel¡¯s voice was much calmer. ¡±Every parent would not be able to resist enrolling their children in summer camp.¡± Chapter 514 Chapter 514 ¡°Whether it be Alice or Adrian, they have no reason to stop Nellie and Neil from receiving such exceptional training and education.¡° Luna bit her lips. She took her phone and looked through the summer camp details. It was indeed an official summer camp. The training that they would receive is specific too. Luna was so excited tears almost fell. Neil and Nellie would always be threatened by Alice due to their identities. This has always been on her mind. At that moment, if Joshua were to agree to let the kids go to summer camp, Alice has nothing else to threaten her with! At that thought, Luna bit her lips. ¡°Nigel, thank you.¡° ¡°Mommy, ¡° Nigel sighed and said, ¡°I am your son. Neil and Nellie are my younger siblings. Whether I a ming from the perspective of a son or a brother, I would hope that you would be able to worry less and they would be slightly safer.¡° Luna took a deep breath. She wanted to say something, but could not find her words. Sometimes, Nigel was so mature and understanding it was heartbreaking. Still, God was extremely unfair. The most understanding child has to suffer the most difficult hardships. ¡°Nigel.¡° Luna tightly clutched the ne. ¡°I will cure your sickness.¡° Nigel, on the other end of the line, was silent for a very long time before he chuckled, ¡°Mommy, I believe in you.¡° Luna and Nigel chatted for a little while longer before hanging up the call reluctantly. Returning to the bedroom, Luna seriously exined Nigel¡¯s n to the two of them. ¡°Thank goodness for Nigel¡¯s n.¡° Neil stretchedzily. ¡°I wonder whether the summer camp has pretty little girls.¡° Nellie pouted in dissatisfaction and rolled her eyes at him. Then, she reached out and hugged Luna¡¯s arm. ¡° Mommy, I can go, but I will miss you.¡° Luna felt slightly touched. She raised her hand and pinched Nellie¡¯s little nose. ¡° My little nkie, I ¡¯11 promise you that once I finish doing everything here, I will get all of you back to me immediately, alright?¡° Nellie was silent for a while before seriously nodding. In the end, she went in closer to Luna and pecked her gently on the cheek. ¡°Mommy, no matter what, you have to remember that I love you! ¡° Neil tried to rub away the goosebumps on his shoulders. ¡°Me too.¡° Luna smiled and hugged the two of them in her arms. Not long after, the sound of two even breathing reached her ears. Luna looked at the moonlight outside the window. She sighed a little. ording to Nigel¡¯s arrangement, Nellie and Neil would leave for the summer camp in two days. She had to persuade Joshua in two days¡¯ time. She hoped that everything would go smoothly. The next morning, Luna just woke up and was about to make breakfast for Neil and Nellie when there were knocksing from her door. She opened the door and saw Joshua by the entrance, with breakfast. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He looked at Luna in an apron. ¡°Can Ie in?¡° Luna paused for a while. She moved aside so Joshua could enter. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you didn¡¯t have toe so early.¡° Luna gracefully took off the apron and sat down on the sofa opposite of Joshua. ¡°They are not awake yet.¡° ¡°I know.¡° Joshua looked at her calmly. He smiled. ¡°I came here looking for you.¡° Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Luna was a little surprised. ¡°You came here looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua lifted his hands and opened the bag of food. He passed Luna one set of breakfast. ¡°I want to apologize to you.¡± Luna was stunned. Joshua Lynch was apologizing to her? ¡°About yesterday¡¯s incident.¡± Joshua¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°There might be a problem in how I handled it yesterday, but Alice is still my wife, after all. I don¡¯t want to embarrass her too much.¡± Luna¡¯s hand that was opening the set of breakfast paused a little. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She retracted her hands, lifted her head, and looked at Joshua¡¯s cold, handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re apologizing on this matter?¡± Joshua nodded. Luna smiled andughed mockingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already clear this matter up? Everything was Courtney¡¯s n. Mrs. Lynch was just someone who was tricked by Courtney.¡± Then, she raised her eyes and looked at Joshua sarcastically. ¡°Since if it was all Courtney¡¯s fault, why did you need to apologize to me then, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua chuckled bitterly, ¡°As expected, you still care about this.¡° He exhaled and lifted his head up. He looked at Luna seriously. ¡°I know what type of person Courtney is.¡° Joshua got up, stood rather tiredly in front of the french window, and looked at the greenery down below. ¡°Alice is a smart person, she knows how to cover her tracks well. However, it is also hard for me to ept her excuses. I talked to herst night. She admitted that she was jealous of your talent and the rtionship you had with your children.¡° Looking at Joshua¡¯s back. Luna smiled. ¡°So, Alice admitted it herself that she was jealous of me and that she was the one that did those things, yet you still choose to protect her, right, Mr. Lynch?¡° Luna bit her lips. She could not help but ask. ¡°Joshua, do you just like Alice that much?¡° Joshua paused for a while. After a long moment, Joshua turned around and looked at Luna closely. ¡°You have never gotten married. You might not understand this. Other than feelings, there are also responsibilities in a marriage.¡° He still remembered clearly everything Luna Gibson suffered for him back then. At that moment, even if she has changed, should he just give up and abandon her just because she made a mistake? He should not. Thus, he hoped that with his help and effort, Alice could turn back into the original Luna Gibson. ¡°Alice is still good-natured. She is only¡­ being blinded by jealousy now.¡° Luna could not help butugh. When she was with Joshua back then, this man has never once shown her any feelings, nor has he been so tolerant with her. If she has made just a tiny mistake, he would sternly reprimand her and demand that she does not repeat the mistake ever again. However, at that moment, Alice has been going up against and harming others constantly, yet he brought up responsibility in a marriage. How dare he, a man who killed his wife for another woman six years ago, dare to talk about responsibility to her? ¡°I know you must be unhappy with the way I handled things, ¡° Joshua turned around and said, ¡° But I will try to minimize your contact with each other. Alice will not work in the design department anymore. I will transfer her to a much easier position. That way, you don¡¯t have to worry that she might have a conflict with Neil and Nellie if she¡¯s not working. She won¡¯t be able to disturb you working too. ¡°Lastly, ¡° Joshua looked at Luna closely and said, ¡°I can promise to fulfil one condition for you as compensation. Just mention it, as long as I can do it, I will.¡± Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Luna slightly squinted her eyes. ¡°I do really have something.¡° Luna went to the study and took herptop. She opened the summer camp information that Nigel sent to her. ¡°I hope Nellie and Nigel have a better education.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He quickly scanned through the information on the summer camp. ¡°No.¡° Joshua opened his mouth and said determinedly, ¡°Neil and Nellie just returned to me and Alice for only a month. Now you want me to send them to such a far ce. The summer camp is for six months. I don¡¯t agree with it.¡° Luna closed herptop. She lifted her head and looked at Joshua mockingly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you truly do not keep your promises. You were just talking to me about responsibilities just now. However, after saying that, you¡¯re still not nning to bear your own responsibilities, isn¡¯t it?¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze instantly darkened. He looked at Luna closely. ¡°I said I agree to a condition, but that does not mean you can interfere in my family matters.¡° ¡°But, Mr. Lynch, you just said that I could suggest anything, as long as you could do it.¡° ¡°Sending your children to summer camp is not a very hard thing to do for you, right?¡° Joshua squinted his eyes, saying nothing. Luna shrugged. She changed into a morefortable position. Then, she gracefully produced a recording device from her pocket. Under Joshua¡¯s dangerous gaze, she pressed the y button. Joshua¡¯s low and husky voice rang out in the quiet living room. ¡°I can promise to fulfil one condition for you aspensation. Just mention it, as long as I can do it.¡° Joshua¡¯s face instantly turned blue. Luna chuckled and reyed the recording once again. She yed it once more and reyed it again. When Joshua heard it for the fifth time, he finally clenched his fists. ¡°I have to ask Nellie and Neil¡¯s opinion.¡° Upon his words, the bedroom door was immediately opened. The two of them walked out holding hands. ¡°We agree to it!¡° Nellie ran toward Joshua. She reached out her tiny hands and tugged on Joshua¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Daddy, I want to learn more and widen my perspective. Perhaps aftering out from summer camp, I¡¯ll be much better than now! ¡° Neil crossed his arms. He sat on the sofa like a little adult. ¡°Perhaps after attending the summer camp, I¡¯ll discover my talent too and be a little genius.¡± Joshua rubbed the middle of his brows helplessly. He knew it. When Luna told him about the summer camp, she must have discussed this with them already. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The only reason he said that he wanted to ask their opinion was that he already noticed two pairs of huge, ck eyes, looking out from the crack of the door. Joshua hugged Nellie in her arms with familiarity. ¡° Don¡¯t you want to be closer to Daddy?¡± Nellie smiled and kissed Joshua on the face. ¡°We¡¯re close enough! We don¡¯t need to be any closer! ¡° Joshua raised his hands and pinched her little nose. ¡° How about you and Mommy?¡± Nellie frowned a little. She knew that Joshua was referring to Alice, but she pretended not to understand him. She pointed at Luna. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m close to Mommy too!¡± Joshua, who was hugging her, gently chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m talking about your biological Mommy.¡± Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Nellie secretly rolled her eyes. Biological Mommy. Her biological Mommy was Luna! ¡°Of course, Nellie and her biological Mommy are close to each other too! ¡° Before Nellie could say anything, Neil, by the side, gently chuckled, ¡°Nothing is more important than blood-rted rtionships.¡° Then, Neil lifted his head and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you said that Ms. Alice loves us a lot. I¡¯m sure that she would agree for us to attend the summer camp, right? After all, every parent wishes for their children to be sessful in life. When Nellie and I are sessful, Ms. Alice won¡¯t have to be jealous of Luna Mommy anymore.¡° Neil¡¯s words were wless and invincible. Joshua slightly squinted his eyes and turned to look a t Neil. Neil was still smiling. He was so adorable it was irresistible. Joshua helplessly chuckled. Fine. Although he hoped Neil and Nellie would be able to spend more time with the family, Alice¡¯s current state was indeed quite unsuitable. It would be good for everyone to calm down a little. The family of four finished their breakfast, engrossed in their own thoughts. After the meal, Joshua had to coax Nellie and Neil to get in the car to return to Blue Bay Vi. Seeing the kids in the car getting further and further away, Luna¡¯s smile finally vanished. She turned around and swept Joshua a nce. ¡°I hope you keep your promise, Mr. Lynch. Let Nellie and Neil go to summer camp.¡° Then, she walked over to the main road. Joshua grabbed her arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Luna furrowed her brows. She did not even bother turning her head around. ¡°To the office.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Get in the car.¡° Luna coldly shrugged his hands off. ¡°I¡¯ll feel morefortable taking a taxi.¡° Then, Luna strode over to the main road and hailed a taxi. It was until Luna got in the taxi and vanished within his sight, then Joshua furrowed his brow and got in the car. ¡°Sir.¡° Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Lucas sighed heavily, ¡°Say, why is Luna doing this to herself? There was once when she was just casually chatting with me. She said that Young Master Neil and Ms. Nellie have always been with her since birth. If she really were to send them so far away, she should be suffering much morepared to you and Mrs. Lynch, right?¡° Joshua harrumphed coldly. He said nothing. Who was it to me? If it were not for Luna being paranoid, suspecting that Alice, their biological mother, was threatening the lives of the children, she would not have suggested an idea that nobody could ept. Lucas sighed, ¡°To be fair, Ms. Luna has been working hard for thepany all this while. She could only reunite with Young Master Neil and Ms. Nellie because of the giarism incident. She has only been with them for two days, yet now she wants to send them away. I wonder what she is thinking¡­¡° Joshua closed his eyes. Lucas¡¯ words made sense. As an employee, Luna was indeed extremely exceptional. He even promised her that if she did a good job, he would let her take a day off to take Neil and Nellie out to y. At that moment, it looked like¡­ Suddenly, Joshua opened his eyes. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s amusement park, are they opening tomorrow?¡° Lucas was stunned for a while. He immediately took his phone out to check. ¡°Yes, sir.¡° ¡°Dy the opening by one day and book the entire amusement park. I want to use it tomorrow.¡° He was a man of his word. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Coming out from the elevator, Luna only entered the main entrance of the design department when she was stopped by someone. It was no one else but Joseph Gibson, who was just released from the police station the night before. Luna has only not seen him for a day, but he seemed to look much more haggard than when Luna visited him that day. ¡°Ms. Luna, I have something to tell you.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She walked around him and entered. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡° Joseph immediately took huge steps and tried to stop her again. He said with a voice so soft that only the both of them could hear, ¡°Lulu. Dad wants to talk to you.¡° When Joseph muttered the word ¡®Lulu¡¯, Luna suddenly stopped in her tracks. That was how Joseph and Natasha used to call her when she was young. She has not heard that nickname in a very long time. Luna¡¯s breathing stopped. Her blood froze. She lifted her head, forcefully suppressed the shock and confusion in her heart, and red at Joseph coldly. ¡°Mr. Gibson, what are you talking about?¡° A day ago, when she met Joseph at the police station, he looked like he wanted to murder her for good. Why was there a 180-degree change the next day? Not only did he call her the nickname that only a few knew, he even called himself her dad? What on earth was he trying to do? ¡°Lulu.¡° Joseph furrowed his brows. He said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Why are you still calling me Mr. Gibson, I¡¯m your dad! I know everything.¡° Then, he continued and could not help butugh. ¡° Lulu, you should have told me earlier. I have long recognized you. Why did we have to make things between us father and daughter so ugly? I booked a table at the cafe downstairs. Should we go there and have a chat?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. Her voice was ice cold. ¡°Mr. Gibson, have you gone nuts after being in prison for a few days?¡° Although she was not clear what Joseph was trying to do, Luna understood Joseph and Natasha. They could never hide secrets. If they knew of her true identity, the consequences would be unimaginably terrible. Moreover¡­ Even if Joseph truly knew her identity, how did he find out? First, Joseph never had the ability to find out what even Joshua could not find out. Also, Alice would never tell them the truth. If Alice were to tell them the truth, that meant that she was handing over her only leverage to Joseph. All this while, Alice had only been taking advantage of the Gibson couple. She would not do such a silly thing. Thus, Luna has reason to believe that Joseph was just deliberately trying to trick her, or, purely trying to disgust her. Seeing how Luna was not listening to him, Joseph could only sneer and go in closer. ¡°Lulu, since you¡¯re not willing to reconcile with Dad, why don¡¯t I go get Mr. Lynch to help persuade you? ¡° Upon hearing how Joseph wanted to look for Joshua, Luna instantly furrowed her brows hard. She had a wary face. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡° Although she believed that Joseph would not know anything, Joshua was a paranoid man. She has previously spent so much effort to get Joshua to give up suspecting her identity. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If Joseph truly looked for Joshua, even if it was just mentioned in passing by, ording to Joshua¡¯s character, he would see to the bottom of it. Also, Luna¡¯s rtionship with Joseph¡­ All it needed was a DNA report to exin it clearly. Even if Joseph was just fooling her, she would not dare to let him say such things in front of Joshua. Seeing how she was afraid, Joseph smiled. He was about to say something when Joshua¡¯s aloof voice came from behind both of them. ¡°My dear father-in w, you said that you want me to persuade Luna?¡± Joshua¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to read through one¡¯s mind. ¡±What do you need me to persuade her about?¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Luna and Joseph shuddered at the same time upon Joshua¡¯s words. Luna felt her entire body stiffened. She turned around with difficulty. Joshua¡¯s tall figure was gracefully leaning by the door. He looked at her and Joseph behind her rather teasingly. ¡°It¡¯s just nice that I have the time right now. What do you want me to persuade Luna about?¡° This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joseph¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He looked at Joshua stiffly. Then, he chuckled, ¡°Of course, I was just¡­ I wanted Mr. Lynch to talk to your staff. Tell her not to wreck other people¡¯s families.¡° Joshua elegantly entered. He directly pulled a chair and had a seat. ¡°Do you want to exin to me then, my dear father-inw, how did Luna wreck other people¡¯s families?¡° Joseph¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. Then, Joshua waved his hands to the people behind him. Zach and Yuri each brought two men in. Seeing the men being tied up, Joseph subconsciously took a step back. His expressions were extremely ugly. Joshua leaned back on the chair. He crossed his legs gracefully. ¡°Security told me that they saw a few suspicious people. When we looked at the surveince footage, we found out that you were the one who brought these men over, my dear father-in-w.¡° Joshua ced his hand on the office desk and gently tapped the desk with his long fingers. ¡°These few men could still take a woman down, but they were no match for the Lynch Group security.¡° Upon Joshua¡¯s words, Joseph¡¯s expressions kept fluctuating. He blushed, then turned pale, then turned dark. Luna was stunned for a while before realizing what was happening. She lifted her eyes and looked at Joseph in disbelief. ¡° You nned for some men downstairs to ambush me?¡° Since his ns were exposed, Joseph decided to go all out. He coldly red at Luna. ¡°Did you really think I wasing here to reconcile with you? Alice was right. You dream of even being a Gibson! Your name is even simr to Alice¡¯s before she changed her name! ¡° The more he talked, the more it sounded like mockery when he said, ¡°When I said I was your father, you even stopped for a while. Did you feel that you got lucky and you could finally be part of the family and stand next to my daughter openly? ¡°Let me tell you, Luna, it is impossible! Not in this life! ¡° Then, Joseph sighed regretfully, ¡°What a pity. It would have been a sess today¡­¡° Luna clenched her fists tightly by her side. She looked at the seemingly psychotic man in front of her. He was her father. Two days ago when he was held up at the police station, he even pretended to be a pitiful old man, asking her to let him go. At that moment, once he was out, he changedpletely. He came over and called her by her nickname, calling her his daughter. All this was just to humiliate her! Luna closed her eyes. If it were not for Joshua, she would really be threatened by him to go downstairs and have a so-called coffee with him. Once she followed him downstairs, she would be ambushed and beaten up by the men that Joseph brought over. This was her father, the same man that she had been trying to find excuses for all this while! After a while, she raised her head and looked at Joseph with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Joseph Gibson. If I knew you were like this, I never would have pleaded on your behalf. I never should have let you off the hook. You should have just stayed in prison and repent! ¡° Josephughed at her words, ¡°You, pleading on my behalf? Letting me off the hook? Why do I need you? The only reason I was released was because of my son-in w. He went to look for Mo Sam personally and convinced him to take the me! ¡° Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Then, Joseph harrumphed coldly and looked at Luna, his eyes filled with condescension. ¡°Luna, who the hell do you think you are? You are only someone who dreams of being my daughter and a husband- stealing b*tc¡­¡° ¡°Joseph Gibson! ¡° Luna gritted her teeth. She clenched her fists so tightly they made cracking sounds. ¡°Do you think that just because the giarism incident is over, you¡¯d be safe? There is no such thing.¡° Luna lifted her head. Her gaze was cold, without any ounce of emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, I still know a secret of yours.¡° Joseph furrowed his brows and looked at her. He sneered, ¡°What else could you do to me?¡° ¡°Mr. Gibson, I don¡¯t think you know me well enough. ¡° Luna chuckled. She pulled a chair by the side and took a seat. Luna crossed her legs gracefully. Her voice was gentle. ¡°My greatest strength is not in jewelry design, but a good memory. I still remember many things from the past. ¡°For example, twenty years ago, there was an orphanage at the eastern part of Sea City.¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Josephughed, ¡°What does an orphanage twenty years ago have to do with me¡­¡° Before he could finish his sentence, Joseph¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. 20 years ago, the orphanage in the eastern part of the city! That was the ce where he swapped his true biological daughter he had with Natasha with Aura! Joshua lifted his head and looked at Luna. He was in shock. ¡°How did you¡­¡° How did she know? The orphanage has long been demolished! How did Luna manage to find out? ¡°Not only do I know about that. I still remember that thest name of the head of the orphanage was called Chapman.¡° Joseph subconsciously took a step back. Previously when he was in the police station, in order to get Luna to forgive him and let him go, he told her about the incident where he swapped his child for another child back then. In a mere two days, she actually managed to locate where the orphanage was and the head of the orphanage! How powerful was Luna? Joseph¡¯s forehead had ayer of cold sweat. If Luna already knew so much, it would be sooner orter that she would find evidence of how he swapped children back then! The child that he swapped his daughter with was a powerful foreign family. If they were to pursue this matter¡­ Not only would he lose his precious daughter, Aura, but he would also have to go to prison! This consequence was much worse than him leaking the Lynch Group¡¯s confidential information! At that thought, Joseph squinted his eyes. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re being too much.¡° Lunaughed out loud. ¡°Mr. Gibson, am I the one that¡¯s being too much? I have already chosen not to pursue the giarism incident. I chose to let it pass. However, Mr. Gibson, why did youe to look for me today?¡° Luna raised her hand and pointed at the men that were being tied up by Zach and Yuri. ¡°If I were to follow you downstairs, am I going to get beaten up and hospitalized? So am I the one being too much?¡° Luna angrily red at Joseph. Her voice broke due to her agitation. ¡°Your family has been constantly trying to trick me and humiliate me! I have already chosen to let this incident go, seeing how you and Natasha are old and also because of your daughter, yet you still want toe at me! ¡°Since you won¡¯t repent, you even brought men to beat me up, there is no need for me to show you any mercy.¡° Then, Luna immediately turned to look at Zach. ¡° Make a police report and arrest them! ¡° Chapter 521 Chapter 521 ¡°Yes, Ms. Luna.¡° Upon Luna¡¯s words, Zach immediately took his phone out. ¡°Hello, I would like to make a police report¡­¡° Joseph was standing near Luna. His face turned pale, then it darkened, then it blushed. In the end, he clenched his fist tightly. ¡°So what if I brought men to beat you up? You made my daughter so sad. I¡¯m her father, should I not do something? Furthermore, I was only nning to beat you up, I didn¡¯t seed! Even if you report me to the police, I¡¯m not afraid! ¡° Luna sneered. She raised her eyes and looked at Joseph. ¡°How do you know that I ¡®m only making a police report because you wanted to beat me up?¡° The rm in Joseph¡¯s mind instantly red upon Luna¡¯s words. He remembered about the orphanage incident Luna mentioned a moment ago. Joseph red at Luna. Was she going to expose the things he did zo years ago? If this matter were to be investigated, his life would be finished! Joseph red at Luna fiercely. Rage has overwhelmed all of his thoughts. He turned around and immediately noticed the cutting knife on the office desk behind him. Evil thoughts rose in Joseph¡¯s mind. The instant where no one noticed yet, Joseph immediately picked up the cutting knife and stabbed in Luna¡¯s direction violently! If Luna wanted him to suffer, he would make her suffer too! ¡°Be careful! ¡° Joshua was the first to notice Joseph¡¯s actions, but he was toote. He could only rush forward and kick Joseph. Joseph fumbled due to the kick. The knife that was initially aiming for Luna¡¯s neck missed too. It directly stabbed into Luna¡¯s right shoulder instead. The knife was extremely sharp. Joseph also used all of his might. The knife brutally stabbed into Luna¡¯s right shoulder. Intense and piercing pain spread throughout Luna¡¯s body. Blood from her shoulder sshed onto Joshua¡¯s and Joseph¡¯s faces. ¡°Ms. Luna! ¡° Yuri immediately rushed forward and pinned Joseph to the ground. Even though Yuri pinned Joseph to the ground with his knee on Joseph¡¯s back, Joseph was still in a fit of rage. He red at Luna fiercely. ¡°Consider yourself lucky! You won¡¯t get so lucky next time! If you want to expose our family¡¯s secret, I won¡¯t be afraid to die together with you! If I die, you go down with me too! ¡° Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with rage. Luna¡¯s face was miserable pale. Her entire body started trembling. She wanted to say something, but could not even mutter a single syble out. Shock, pain, disappointment, and despair. Luna would never have expected that just because she only casually threatened Joseph with a word or two, that gentle middle-aged man all this while would be so agitated to try to kill her! He was her father. The person that gave her life. He brought her up for zo years. She never would have thought that her honest father would secretly swap another child for his. She also never would have thought that her father would choose to murder and that the person he wanted to murder was¡­ her. ¡±Ah!¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s yell in shock rang out. Luna lifted her head. The second before her sight became blurry, she saw Shannon, who just arrived at work. Shannon was so shocked at the sight of blood that she retreated backward. Luna furrowed her brows and wanted to say something, but she saw ck and passed out. The second before shepletely passed out, she saw Joshua hugging her into his arms. When Luna woke up once more, it was already noon.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Anne was sitting next to her by the bed, gently wiping off the bloodstains on her body. Seeing Luna waking up, Anne furrowed her brows. ¡° Don¡¯t move around.¡° Luna obediently lied on the bed and looked at her. ¡°Is my arm ruined?¡° Anne rolled her eyes at her. ¡°If your arm was ruined, I would not be sitting here so peacefully.¡° Luna sighed and said in a calm voice, ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡° ¡°What good! ¡° Anne rolled her eyes at Luna. ¡°Joseph Gibson is too vicious! If his stab did not go sideways, it would havepletely punctured your shoulder! Thank goodness your bones are not injured. If not, you truly won¡¯t be able to design any more in the future.¡° Luna chuckled gently, ¡°I never knew that he was so vicious.¡° ¡°You have to stop showing them mercy.¡° Anne sighed, ¡°Due to the rtionship you have with them in the past, even if they treat you badly, you won¡¯t even pursue it. But, look what happens. No matter how forgiving you are, they still want to hurt you. They are a bunch of ingratitude and unappreciative people.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡° From then onward, she couldpletely wipe away any reminiscence she had for the Gibsons. Anne sighed once more. She wanted to say something, but seeing how haggard Luna looked, she could not bear to nag at her anymore. The two of them were quiet for a while before the door of the patient ward was knocked on. It was people from the police station. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Luna, please cooperate with us for a statement.¡° Luna nodded. She forced herself up and leaned back by the head of the bed. ¡°Go ahead.¡° The police officer sat down next to the bed. After a series of questions, the police looked at Luna. ¡° ording to another important witness at the scene, Mr. Joshua Lynch, he said that Joseph Gibson¡¯s knife was initially heading for your neck. Is that true?¡° Perhaps Luna did not expect that Joshua would so mercilessly exin Joseph¡¯s actions to the police clearly, Luna was stunned for a while before nodding furiously. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Meaning, Joseph Gibson was aiming for your crucial body parts, only he was stopped by Mr. Lynch. Is that true?¡° Luna did not hesitate. She nodded fervently once more. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Joseph Gibson was attempting to murder.¡° The police officer nodded. He got to further understand the situation more in detail before leaving. Anne was so shocked she could not find her words. ¡°I was not there. Here I thought that Joseph was only nning to hurt your shoulders to stop you from designing¡­¡° Luna chuckled bitterly, ¡°No. He¡­ wanted my life.¡° Anne was emotional for a little while longer before she remembered that Luna should be hungry. She went downstairs to buy some food for Luna. Luna was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling in a daze. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Ms. Luna, how amazing of you.¡° Suddenly, a woman¡¯s mocking voice rang through. Luna furrowed her brows. She did not need to see to know that Alice hade. Alice still looked at the ceiling calmly. ¡°What brings you here, Mrs. Lynch?¡° ¡°Of course, it is you, Ms. Luna.¡° Alice gracefully sat on the chair by the bed. ¡°What did you tell me in the cafe yesterday? Let me think. You said that all animals have respect for their parents. If one does not respect their parents, they are worse than animals, right?¡° Alice lowered her head and said with mockery, ¡°Now that you have arrested your own father for attempted murder and send him to prison, are you worse than an animal too, Ms. Luna?¡° Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Lunaid on the bed. She calmly swept Alice a nce. ¡°So, you¡¯re just here to mock me, Mrs. Lynch?¡° Then, Lunaughed gently. She turned to look at Alice, who had the exact same face she had previously. ¡°I thought that you would be sad, Mrs. Lynch. After all.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She looked at the changes in Alice¡¯s expressions closely. ¡°After all, from today onward, both your fathers, the real and the fake one, are in prison.¡° Alice suddenly raised her brows. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°What are you talking about?! ¡° Seeing her reaction, Luna could not help but sneer. ¡°As expected, I was right. Ms. Hailey.¡° Anne was only so to 6o percent sure that Alice was Hailey, ording to her judgment the day before. However, the changes of expression on Alice¡¯s face when she heard Luna mentioned her real and fake father, helped Luna basically confirm that Alice Gibson is Hailey Walter. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Alice¡¯s face had a moment of shock. However, she soon recovered. Alice calmly raised her brows at Luna. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about? What Ms. Hailey?¡° ¡°Ms. Hailey Walter.¡° Luna smiled and looked at her. ¡° If you still have to pretend in front of me, isn¡¯t that too exhausting?¡° Then, Luna sized Alice up, looking at the exact same face she had in the past. ¡°It must have been really hard for you. Six years. You have put in a lot of work.¡° Alice fiercely squinted her eyes. After a while, Alice calmly changed the topic. ¡°Did you know that Natasha is also in this hospital?¡° ¡°So? Are you trying to get Natasha to stab me too, Ms. Hailey? That would be good too. Let them repent for their mistakes in prison. How could they be worthy of the great Ms. Hailey calling them her parents?¡° Alice narrowed her eyes fiercely. After a while, she directly reached out and grabbed Luna by the cor. She said in a suppressed tone, ¡° Luna, stop calling me Ms. Hailey! If my identity is exposed in front of Joshua, you won¡¯t be able to keep yours too! ¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Because her right shoulder was injured, when Alice tugged on her cor, Alice could not struggle nor move. She could only go along with it. Luna raised her eyebrows and looked at Alice. ¡°Will Ms. Hailey tell Joshua my true identity? If Joshua knew who I was, tell me which would most likely happen, u s falling in love and seeing you in humiliation, or Joshua still liking you more?¡° Alice¡¯s pretty face waspletely distorted due to rage. She red at Luna fiercely. In the end, she let go of Luna. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t tell Joshua your true identity. Even if he knows that I am Hailey Walter, I still won¡¯t tell him. Don¡¯t you worry. If there is an Alice Gibson in this world, there would be another one too. Since you have given up the identity as Luna Gibson, you deserved to see Joshua fall in love with other women! ¡° Then, Alice gritted her teeth and angrily left. Luna smiled while lying on the bed. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, safe journey. I won¡¯t see you off!¡° What replied to her was the mming of the door. Looking at the ceiling, Luna chuckled. Alice said that since she has given up the identity of Luna Gibson, she deserved it to see Joshua fall in love with other women. Was Alice still thinking that she was the Luna Gibson from six years ago that naively likes Joshua? Luna, at that moment¡­ Other than getting pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child to cure Nigel¡¯s sickness, she thought of nothing else. Chapter 524 Chapter 524 In the afternoon, Neil and Nellie came to visit Luna. Other thanforting her and being heartbroken for her, they brought her another piece of good news. Joshua agreed to let her take the two of them to the amusement park that has not yet opened to have a day of fun. ¡°Mommy, can you stille with us to the amusement park with your shoulder like that?¡° Nellie looked at Luna¡¯s bandaged shoulder worriedly and asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s nothing much. ¡° Luna raised her left hand and ruffled Nellie¡¯s hair. ¡°I just have to not simply move my right shoulder. I can still go on the carousel with you and watch you and Neil y other games.¡° Nellie sighed, ¡°Grandpa is a terrible person! ¡° Neil pursed his lips. ¡°Please call him Mr. Gibson. He is not worthy of bing our grandfather! ¡° Nellie paused for a while before nodding furiously. ¡° Neil is right! ¡° Luna, lying on the bed, looked at the two of them. She could not help but shake her head andughed, ¡° Let¡¯s not talk about the unhappy matters. Since we have the time, why don¡¯t we n a good route for tomorrow¡¯s outing?¡° Upon thinking about doing fun things, the two kids immediately got excited. Neilid by the edge of the bed while Nellie sat on the chair. They started discussing the schedule of the outing the next day. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Looking at how happy the both of them were, Luna was also washed over by their happiness. She spent the entire afternoon happily joking around with Neil and Nellie. After dinner, Joshua came to pick Nellie and Neil back at Blue Bay Vi. After getting Lucas to take them away, Joshua elegantly sat by the side of the bed. He looked at Luna¡¯s right shoulder with his deep gaze. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°The pain is long gone.¡° Then, she took a deep breath, raised her eyes, and looked at Joshua. ¡°Thank you.¡° If Joshua did not arrive in time that morning, she would have been beaten up badly by Joseph¡¯s men already. If it were not for Joshua kicking Joseph when Joseph was about to kill her, her life would have been hanging by the thread at that moment. Also, how could she forget¡­ The second before she passed out, she truly felt Joshua hugging her in his arms and rushing out of the office. Joshua smiled. ¡°If you really want to thank me, work hard. This project needs you.¡° Luna pointed at her injured right shoulder. ¡°Are you sure you want to rely on a designer who has an injured shoulder?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and swept a nce at her shoulders. He said seriously, ¡°The project could be pushed back for you.¡° Luna paused a little. Large ¡ªscale projects like those had their schedules set very much earlier before. A few hours of dy would incur huge losses, let alone a few days. Perhaps Joshua saw her confusion. He smiled calmly. ¡°One of you is much better than me hiring five to six designers. You have helped me create huge value. It is only normal that we wait for you, as we should.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was way too gentle. His gaze was extremely sincere. Luna could not help but blush. The atmosphere in the room was silent yet a little flirtatious. Luna lowered her head. She did not want to let Joshua see her blushing face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t worry, I will work hard.¡° At that moment, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It came from Blue Bay Vi. He furrowed his brows and picked it up. ¡°Sir! ¡° On the other end of the line, the butler sounded extremely anxious. ¡°Mrs. Lynch¡­ she¡­ tried to take her life at home! ¡± Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Alice¡¯s sobs rang out. Her back shuddered while she sobbed. Joshua sighed and gently patted her back, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You left Joshua and Natasha for so many years. Their actions have nothing to do with you.¡° A hint of cunningness shed across Alice¡¯s eyes. She remained buried in Joshua¡¯s arms. After a while, Alice looked up still sobbing. ¡°Is Luna alright? I went to visit her in the hospital this afternoon. She treated me very badly. She said vehemently that I was the one that urged my father to harm her¡­¡° Alice wiped her tears. Her voice was hoarse, ¡°I have already tried my best to apologize to her, but she would not even ept it. She also said¡­¡° Joshua gently rubbed Alice¡¯s back. ¡°What did she say?¡° ¡°She said that the apple does not fall far from the tree. Sooner orter, I will also¡­¡° Alice choked. She was so agitated she could not finish her sentence. The hand that Joshua was using to gently rub Alice¡¯s back suddenly stopped. After a while, he retracted his hands. ¡°Are you sure that Luna said that?¡° Alice nodded fervently. Tears were still streaming down her face. ¡°Of course. I was shocked too, that Luna would say such a thing¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. A hint of aloofness shed across his face. ¡°Alice, pretending to be miserable should only be done to a certain degree. Luna is not the type of person who would say such things. You and I know that clearly.¡° Then, Joshua got up and went upstairs. He said without turning his head back. ¡°I know that Joseph harming Luna has nothing to do with you. Your voice is hoarse already. Go have a good rest. I ¡®m going to work.¡° Tears were still by the corner of Alice¡¯s eyes. She looked at Joshua¡¯s back with misty eyes. ¡°Joshua, what are you talking about?¡° Joshua turned back, smiled gently, and nced at Alice. ¡°You should know what I¡¯m talking about.¡° Although Joshua and Luna had not known each other for as long as he and Alice, Joshua was clear on what type of person Luna was. She has suffered so many idents and unfairness previously, yet she has never once muttered such words. How would she say those words to Alice? No matter what, Joshua felt that Luna would never say such words. Alice¡¯s expressions turned from being aggrieved to shock, and finally, shame. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Go rest. I¡¯m tired too.¡° Joshua coldly spat out those words, turned, and went upstairs. Alice remained in the same spot. She clenched her fists tightly. No. It could not be this way! Joshua has been treating her terribly already! On top of what Luna told her that afternoon¡­ Alice closed her eyes and was silent for a long time. I n the end, she turned around and swept a nce at the servants behind her. ¡°Bring me a pot of tea.¡° Twenty minutester, there was a knock on the door of Joshua¡¯s study. Alice, in sexy pajamas, walked in gracefully with a tray. ¡°Joshua.¡° Joshua, who was buried in work, did not even lift his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to have some rest?¡° ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡° Alice bit her lips and slowly walked over. She ced the tray on the table and gracefully took the teapot and teacup out. Alice poured tea seductively. ¡°I purposely made a pot of tea to apologize to you.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. At that moment only he raised his head. Alice, standing in front of him, was indeed gorgeous and seductive. The fabric of her pajamas covered little of her body. It was as if he could tear it off with one hand. However¡­ Joshua turned to look at the calendar . ¡±It¡¯s almost autumn. Won¡¯t you get cold wearing this?¡± Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Alice¡¯s sobs rang out. Her back shuddered while she sobbed. Joshua sighed and gently patted her back, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You left Joshua and Natasha for so many years. Their actions have nothing to do with you.¡° A hint of cunningness shed across Alice¡¯s eyes. She remained buried in Joshua¡¯s arms. After a while, Alice looked up still sobbing. ¡°Is Luna alright? I went to visit her in the hospital this afternoon. She treated me very badly. She said vehemently that I was the one that urged my father to harm her¡­¡° Alice wiped her tears. Her voice was hoarse, ¡°I have already tried my best to apologize to her, but she would not even ept it. She also said¡­¡° Joshua gently rubbed Alice¡¯s back. ¡°What did she say?¡° ¡°She said that the apple does not fall far from the tree. Sooner orter, I will also¡­¡° Alice choked. She was so agitated she could not finish her sentence. The hand that Joshua was using to gently rub Alice¡¯s back suddenly stopped. After a while, he retracted his hands. ¡°Are you sure that Luna said that?¡° Alice nodded fervently. Tears were still streaming down her face. ¡°Of course. I was shocked too, that Luna would say such a thing¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. A hint of aloofness shed across his face. ¡°Alice, pretending to be miserable should only be done to a certain degree. Luna is not the type of person who would say such things. You and I know that clearly.¡° Then, Joshua got up and went upstairs. He said without turning his head back. ¡°I know that Joseph harming Luna has nothing to do with you. Your voice is hoarse already. Go have a good rest. I ¡®m going to work.¡° Tears were still by the corner of Alice¡¯s eyes. She looked at Joshua¡¯s back with misty eyes. ¡°Joshua, what are you talking about?¡° Joshua turned back, smiled gently, and nced at Alice. ¡°You should know what I¡¯m talking about.¡° Although Joshua and Luna had not known each other for as long as he and Alice, Joshua was clear on what type of person Luna was. She has suffered so many idents and unfairness previously, yet she has never once muttered such words. How would she say those words to Alice? No matter what, Joshua felt that Luna would never say such words. Alice¡¯s expressions turned from being aggrieved to shock, and finally, shame. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Go rest. I¡¯m tired too.¡° Joshua coldly spat out those words, turned, and went upstairs. Alice remained in the same spot. She clenched her fists tightly. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. No. It could not be this way! Joshua has been treating her terribly already! On top of what Luna told her that afternoon¡­ Alice closed her eyes and was silent for a long time. I n the end, she turned around and swept a nce at the servants behind her. ¡°Bring me a pot of tea.¡° Twenty minutester, there was a knock on the door of Joshua¡¯s study. Alice, in sexy pajamas, walked in gracefully with a tray. ¡°Joshua.¡° Joshua, who was buried in work, did not even lift his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to have some rest?¡° ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡° Alice bit her lips and slowly walked over. She ced the tray on the table and gracefully took the teapot and teacup out. Alice poured tea seductively. ¡°I purposely made a pot of tea to apologize to you.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. At that moment only he raised his head. Alice, standing in front of him, was indeed gorgeous and seductive. The fabric of her pajamas covered little of her body. It was as if he could tear it off with one hand. However¡­ Joshua turned to look at the calendar . ¡±It¡¯s almost autumn. Won¡¯t you get cold wearing this?¡± Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Alice was dressed in a revealing way, standing in front of Joshua. She never expected that Joshua would say such words. Her face turned a little pale. Then, she gentlyughed, ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Alice went around the desk and directly approached Joshua. She tenderly sat on hisp, burying herself in his arms. She slid her long finger across his cold, handsome face. ¡°With you around, even if I don¡¯t wear anything, I won¡¯t feel cold.¡° Alice¡¯s actions were extremely seductive, one would not be able to resist her facial expression. However¡­ Joshua furrowed his brows. He put her down from his arms. He reached her long hands and grabbed the teacup which Alice ced on the table. He picked it up and took a small sip. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to apologize to me?¡° He leaned back and pushed the chair slightly away from Alice. ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡° Alice furrowed her brows. She wanted to continue getting closer to Joshua. ¡°After you went upstairs, I thought for a while. It¡¯s true. Luna did not say things like how the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree to me.¡± Alice sighed, ¡°Someone else said that to me. I remembered it wrongly.¡° Then, Alice gently took over the teacup in Joshua¡¯s hand. She ced it back on the table. Then, she hugged Joshua¡¯s neck tightly with both her arms. She pressed her sexy lips forward. ¡°Joshua, can you forgive me?¡° ¡°The person you should apologize to is Luna and not me.¡° Joshua rubbed the middle of his brows. The second before Alice¡¯s lips touched him, he raised his hands and blocked her kiss. ¡°I still have work to do.¡° Alice was determined to sleep with Joshua. She bit her lips rather shyly. ¡°But Joshua, I want it¡­ we haven¡¯t slept together in almost half a month. I ¡®m your wife, please don¡¯t avoid me. What do you say? ¡° Alice¡¯s voice was gentle, she looked aggrieved. Her face was exceptionally gorgeous. She also had a great figure. The pajamas could barely cover her long legs and beautiful hips. Joshua had to admit that this was a scene that could stir up his feelings. However¡­ Joshua sighed, ¡°Alice.¡° He raised his hands and held her face. He said in a stern tone, ¡°Although I said that Joseph¡¯s incident had nothing to do with you, he is still your father. He got arrested today for almost murdering someone. Isn¡¯t thinking about sleeping together a little inappropriate?¡° Alice opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but could not find her words. Joshua has already expressed his thoughts. If Alice were to continue pressing forward, it would only annoy him. Alice could only swallow the aggrievance she felt and got up from Joshua. ¡°Joshua, sorry, I¡­¡° Joshua raised his hand and lightly ced them on his forehead. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go get some rest.¡° Looking at how jaded Joshua looked, Alice bit her lips hard. Even if she was extremely reluctant, she still took a deep breath and apologized to Joshua once more before turning around and leaving. The door of the study was shut. Joshua held his forehead with one hand. He closed his eyes. Of course, he knew that it was only normal for Alice to have needs. However, he did not know what, even if she was like that, he still could not get excited about her. After all those years of staying celibate, Joshua has a huge amount of control over his urges. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Alice, a moment ago, could barely even turn him on. Joshua furrowed his brows in confusion. However, the previous time in Sea City and when they came back from Sea City, he and she could go at it like crazy. Perhaps it was truly because of Joseph Gibson? Joshua sighed. He stood up and called Lucas. ¡°Get the car ready. To the office.¡± Lucas, on the other end of the line, was shocked. ¡° What are you nning to do sote in the office? ¡° ¡°Work.¡± The sound of Joshua¡¯s car leaving came from downstairs. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Alice could no longer suppress the rage in her heart. She immediately picked up the vase on the table and smashed it on the floor! The loud sound of the vase smashing into pieces relieved her a little. She angrily bit her lips and threw everything she could find onto the floor! Bang! m! Crash! Loud sounds of things crashing rang throughout the entire Blue Bay Vi. After a while, servants quickly ran up. They stood in front of her door, no one dared to knock on her door and enter to persuade her. Hearing sounds by her door. Alice angrily walked to her door and opened it. ¡°If anyone dares to tell Joshua about this incident tonight, you can say goodbye to Blue Bay Vi! ¡° The servants looked at each other. They lowered their heads and did not dare to say a single word. After a long while, one of the servants from the back of the group slowly got up. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, I serve Young Master Neil and Ms. Nellie¡­ ¡°They got me to tell you that they are going to the amusement park with Ms. Luna tomorrow, so they need good sleep. They hope that you do not disturb them.¡° Alice instantly frowned upon the servant¡¯s words. She was already in such a state, yet the two brats were only worried about her disturbing their sleep! They were even going to the amusement park to y the next day? Were they not afraid that they might die in the amusement park? At that thought, Alice fiercely red at the servants. She mmed the door shut. Returning back to bed, Alice got angrier the more she thought. She also felt aggrieved. In the end, she made a decision. Luna wanted to take the brats to have a fun outing? She can dream about it! The next morning, Luna got up early. Anne, who slept on the bed next to hers, saw how excited Luna got while waking and washing up. She could not help butugh, ¡°Is this thest reunion with Neil and Nellie before they leave?¡° Lunaughed a little and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° The most important thing was¡­ She had the kids to herself the entire day, without Joshua or Alice. It was a gathering of the three of them only. How could she not be happy? At seven in the morning, Luna received a call from Lucas. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°We¡¯re at the entrance of the hospital. Do you want toe down or do you want us to go up and pick you?¡° Lunaughed, ¡°I¡¯lle down! ¡° Then, she directly wore a coat and put on a backpack before going downstairs. Her backpack was filled with snacks that Anne and she went out to buy the night before. If her shoulder was not injured, she would have definitely prepared some food for Neil and Nellie. However, she was injured at that moment, so they had to make do and eat packaged snacks. At that thought, Luna has already reached downstairs. From a distance, she could see a recreational vehicle stopping in front of the entrance. Luna was somewhat surprised. She was only going out with Neil and Nellie. Why have they arranged a recreational vehicle? Luna excitedly approached the car. Before she could keep her smile, the car door was opened. Alice, in a red dress, came down from the car. Then, she smiled and looked at Alice. ¡°How is your injury? I told Joshua that you¡¯re still injured. It would be better for the two of us to take Neil and Nellie out to y, but Joshua said that your injuries were fine. You could bring the kids yourself.¡° Then, Alice looked at Luna with concern. ¡°Are you alright? We¡¯re going to the amusement park to y. It would be bad if your injury tears open¡­ ¡± Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Luna¡¯s smile turned into a sneer. After a while, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Alice in the red dress. Her tone turned cold too. ¡° You¡¯reing along too?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Alice smiled brightly at Luna. ¡°Joshua and I also want to apany Neil and Nellie today.¡° Then, she pretended to be motherly. ¡°For the past half a month, I have been working in the design department every day. I don¡¯t even have the time to spend time with my kids. Now that they are leaving, I don¡¯t want to give up thest chance I have to spend time with them.¡° ¡°I¡¯m their mother and you¡¯re their adoptive moth. Our feelings for the children are the same, right?¡° As if! Luna clenched her fists tightly. She could not help but immediately see through Alice¡¯s pretense. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, your acting skills are getting better.¡° ¡°Likewise.¡° Alice walked over and said in her eyes. ¡°As long as you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll be happy. You want to spend a day happily ying? Dream on.¡° Luna released her clenched fist. She sneered and looked at Alice, ¡°Mrs. Lynch, are you sure that you won¡¯t be the unhappy one today,ing along?¡° ¡°How could it be me?¡° Alice smiled smugly. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t you forget, I ¡®m Joshua¡¯s wife and mother of the children. My husband and I are taking our children out to y today. Who the hell are you? You¡¯re just tagging along!¡° ¡°Is it?¡° Luna swept Alice a condescending nce. ¡°We shall see.¡° Then, Luna ignored Alice and immediately got into the car. Alice¡¯s expressions turned ugly for a moment at Luna¡¯s calm look. However, she recovered quickly. She chuckled gently and went in the car too. The atmosphere in the car was so quiet it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Joshua was sitting on the couch with his documents in his hands. He was reading while taking notes. Neil and Nellie sat unhappily opposite Joshua. Neil was fidgeting a Rubik¡¯s cube in annoyance. Nellie on the other hand was sketching angrily on her little sketch board. Luna and Alice got in the car. One sat next to Joshua, while the other sat in between Neil and Nellie. The car started moving. Luna lifted her hands and ruffled Neil¡¯s hair tofort him a little. Then, she lowered her head to see what Nellie was drawing. She was drawing a red dinosaur. The pattern and the essories of the dinosaur were exactly the same as Alice¡¯s clothes. Lunaughed out loud. She whispered something in Nellie¡¯s ears. Nellie finally felt a little better. Although Alice and Joshua were quite a hindrance, Luna did not n to pay much attention to them. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. This was thest time she could see Neil and Nellie before they left for summer camp. She did not want the children to have unhappy memories. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the amusement park. This was an amusement park that has not been open to the public. To wee the important guests today, the staff of the amusement park was on their toes. They got down from the car. ¡°The weather is great.¡° Alice got down from the car in a good mood. She hugged Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Joshua, it has been a long time since we¡¯ve been out like this, right?¡° Joshua tly responded. He turned and nced at Luna and the two kids next to her. ¡°Go on in.¡° ¡°They are in the way, how annoying! ¡° Walking next to Luna, Nellie could not help but grumble. ¡°Nellie,¡° Luna furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just promise me that you won¡¯t be bothered by them? Just treat them as if they don¡¯t exist.¡° Nellie pouted. ¡°How could I treat them as if they don¡¯t exist? They are two huge adults! ¡° Neil had one hand in his pocket. He thought deeply. ¡° Let me think of a way.¡° Once they entered the amusement park, the entire staff of the amusement park weed them passionately. Neil let go of Luna¡¯s hand. He ran forward and grabbed onto Alice¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Ms. Alice, I want ice cream! ¡° Alice furrowed her brows. She inconspicuously tried to shrug Neil off her sleeve, but Neil grabbed it tightly. She could not shrug him off. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Alice furrowed her brows. ¡°If you want ice cream, go get it!¡° Neil blinked his eyes and looked at Alice. ¡°But, when Luna Mommy took us to the amusement parkst time, she always brought me to buy ice cream. She paid for us. I want you to take me.¡° Alice pursed her lips. She wanted to say something when Joshua let go of her hand. ¡°Go with him. It¡¯s rare that Neil wants to get close to you.¡° Alice furrowed her brows and turned around reluctantly, taking Neil to the ice cream stall. Neil bought five ice cream cones, he was eating one in his hand. The vendor swept a nce at Neil, then naturally passed the other four ice cream cones to Alice. Having to hold two rather huge ice cream cones in one hand, Alice¡¯s expressions darkened gloomily. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Alice, hold it properly! ¡° Neil smiled at her. ¡° The four ice cream cones. One is for Nellie, one is for Joshua, and two for Luna Mommy! ¡° The veins on Alice¡¯s forehead popped. ¡°What about me?¡° Neil blinked his eyes and looked at Alice innocently. ¡° You never said that you wanted ice cream.¡° Alice was speechless. Neil did it on purpose! They obviously had five of them in the group. Neil bought five ice creams, yet he gave Luna two! Just when she was forcefully suppressing the rage in her heart, a wind blew by. Neil¡¯s hand swayed. The ice cream, which he only took two bites of, fell onto Alice¡¯s red dress ¡®by ident¡¯. The white and pastel-colored ice cream instantly stained her dress. Alice screamed and threw the four ice cream cones in her hand. She pulled her dress over. She carefully selected this expensive red dress, because she was nning to make things difficult for Luna that day! Her dress cost at least six figures! It was ruined by a ten-dor ice cream cone! She red at Neil angrily. Before she could re up, Neil sat on the floor and kicked his legs. He cried, ¡°M y ice cream! Why did you throw away my ice cream! Woo, woo¡­ I only bought five ice creams. I just took two bites and it¡¯s all ruined! You¡¯re such a huge adult, how could you not protect my ice cream! ¡° Because the amusement park was not yet fully opened, they were the only patrons, so Neil¡¯s cries were extremely jarring in a quiet environment. Once he cried, almost everyone looked in his direction. Alice¡¯s dress has been stained. She was at first annoyed at Neil¡¯s crying, but the people there looked at her strangely¡­ Alice red at Neil angrily. ¡°Shut up! Stop crying! It¡¯s just ice cream! You destroyed my dress! ¡° At her ring up, Neil cried even louder. Heid on the ground and cried so badly he had to gasp for air. ¡°Alice! ¡° Joshua immediately rushed forward. He bent down and hugged Neil in his arms, his heart aching. Then, he raised his head and coldly nced at Alice. ¡°When we left this morning, you kept saying you want to properly spend time with the kids and get to know them better. Is this the way you do it with Neil?¡° Alice bit her lips. She looked aggrieved. ¡°Joshua, look at my dress! It costs¡­¡° ¡°No matter how much the dress costs, you still cannot treat your children this way! ¡° This was the first time Joshua saw Neil cry so miserably. He waspletely heartbroken. ¡°You know that we¡¯reing to the amusement park today, yet you insist on wearing such an expensive dress. Don¡¯t you know what kind of environment the amusement park is?¡° Neil, who was in Joshua¡¯s arms, said aggrievedly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I want ice cream¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He red at Alice once more before carrying Neil to the ice cream stall. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Alice turned to look at Joshua¡¯s back. She was just about to exin herself, when Neil, who was being carried by Joshua, turned back. He looked at Alice and winked. Then, he smiled at her rather mockingly. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 ¡°Damn it!¡° In the amusement park¡¯s changing room, Alice unwillingly slipped out of her long, red dress and into a long shirt and long pants that the staff provided. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After leaving the changing room, she ran into Neil who had long since been waiting for her at the entrance. ¡°Ms. Alice, our beautiful day has just started.¡° The little guy leaned on the door, licking on the new ice cream that Joshua bought for him and winked in Alice¡¯s direction. ¡°Later I would like to invite you to ride on the roller coaster, the drop tower and the swing pendulum ride too! ¡° He frowned slightly. ¡°Ms. Alice, are you afraid of heights? I remember there¡¯s also bungee jumping facilities in this amusement park.¡° As he said that, he turned and glimpsed at her, ¡°Initially, I nned to enjoy those rides with Mommy Luna, but now that she hurt her shoulder, I have no choice but to invite you. Since you¡¯re here today to bond with us children, then you wouldn¡¯t reject an invitation from your beloved son and daughter to enjoy such exciting rides, right?¡° Alice trembled slightly. She hated all these exciting, gravity-defying rides the most! If it was not because she wanted to teach Luna a lesson, she would not havee here at all! Her initial n was to act all lovey-dovey with Joshua in front of Luna and take away her chance of spending time with the children when necessary. As long as Luna was unhappy, she would be happy. But now¡­ Not only did she fail at causing trouble for Luna, instead she was made a fool of the moment they entered the amusement park! She red at Neil viciously, expression venomous. ¡° What do you want?¡° ¡°Eyesores should know when they¡¯re not wanted.¡° Neil took a bite of his ice cream, and smiled in her direction. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful weekend, you should go and visit your father who¡¯s in jail, or perhaps your mother, who¡¯s in a bad mood because her husband is in jail. What do you think?¡° Alice gritted her teeth, red at Neil viciously again, and strode away. Looking at the woman¡¯s retreating back, huffing in vexation, Neil lifted the pendant hanging from his ne andughed cheekily, ¡°Nigel, the idea you gave me is perfect! You¡¯re the best! ¡° Nigel¡¯s t voice drifted in from the pendant, ¡°I read up on her, she¡¯s a germaphobe, has a fear of heights, and hates exhrating rides like these.¡° Neil smiled, his eyes curving into little crescents. ¡° But how did you find information about her? You already know her true identity?¡° On the other end of the phone, Nigel hummed tly in reply, then hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°We must have chased Alice away.¡° ¡°Then what about Joshua?¡° ¡°I just hacked into the surveince system, Nellie seems to be having fun with him¡­¡° Neil frowned. ¡°Forget it, let him stay then. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow, and Nellie likes him so much.¡° In the amusement park outside. Joshua was shooting at balloons with a BB gun. Nellie stood beside him, hugging a huge teddy bear. She smiled happily and nced at Luna, who was sitting at the side. ¡°Mommy, my Daddy is great, isn¡¯t he?¡° Luna smiled and ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair, but remained silent. The moment Alice stalked out of the dressing room angrily, the first scene that entered her eyes was of three of them, interacting with each other harmoniously, as if they were a happy family. Her hands clenched tightly into fists beside her. She strode toward them, and dove into Joshua¡¯s arms the moment he put down the BB gun. ¡°Joshua, I just got a call. My mother¡¯s condition has worsened, and the news that my father is in jail upset her.¡° She raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Can you apany me to the hospital to visit my mother, please?¡° Nellie pouted unhappily the moment the words left her mouth. ¡°No, don¡¯t! ¡° Chapter 532 Chapter 532 ¡°Daddy promised me just now, he would make szo points, and win me the biggest teddy bear as a parting gift! ¡° Alice secretly rolled her eyes at her and raised her head, her voice soft and gentle, ¡°Joshua, since Nellie wants it so much, let¡¯s buy the bear and give it to her, then can you apany me to the hospital to visit my mother?¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to buy it! I want Daddy to exchange his points for it! A present that you buy with money is different from one that you earn with your effort and hard work! ¡° Alice frowned and red at her. ¡°How is it different! You¡¯ll just get the same teddy bear! ¡° With that, she raised her head. ¡°Joshua, visiting my mother is more important, I¡¯m worried something will happen to her can you apany me, please?¡° She definitely did not want to continue staying here and be tortured by that little bastard, Neil. But if she left by herself and left Joshua here with them¡­ Was that not exactly what Luna wanted? At this thought, Alice even pulled on Joshua¡¯s arm and started whining, ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Looking at her like this, augh escaped Luna¡¯s tight lips. ¡°Even if your mother was upset, she should have been the most upset yesterday. You weren¡¯t even by her side yesterday, why are you suddenly such a filial daughter today?¡± With that, she changed into afortable position and leaned back on the bench, holding Nellie¡¯s hand a s sheughed lightly, ¡±Besides, didn¡¯t you just say this morning that you didn¡¯t want to leave Neil and Nellie, that¡¯s why you came along. We haven¡¯t even been here for an hour, and you want to leave already?¡± Luna was looking at Alice when she said these words. Alice clearly read the taunt and condescension in her words. She narrowed her eyes viciously. She knew Luna was saying these as revenge for her threatening words this morning. ¡±Alice.¡± Joshua frowned slightly, pushing Alice away from him. ¡±Luna is right. This morning before we left, you put in so much effort to convince me toe along with you and have fun with the children. And now we just arrived but you¡¯re already rushing to leave.¡± ¡±Exactly.¡± Nellie took the fruit juice that Lucas just bought for her and sucked hard on the straw. ¡±Neil even said he wants to ride on the roller coaster and drop tower with Ms. Aliceter! ¡± She bit her lip, turned, and looked at Joshua. ¡±Joshua. will you apany me to the hospital, please? I¡¯m really worried about my mother¡­ ¡± ¡±If you¡¯ re worried, you can go by yourself. ¡± Nellie sucked in another mouthful of juice. ¡±Daddy still needs to win me the big teddy bear! ¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alice bit her lip at the little girl¡¯s words. Before she could say anything, Joshua opened his mouth and said faintly, ¡±Since you¡¯re so worried about your mother , ask Lucas to drive you home.¡± Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Alice herself knew her reason was not strong enough to convince Joshua to give up the two children and leave with her. But still, she gritted her teeth secretly and pulled on Joshua¡¯s sleeve in a whine, putting in ast-ditch effort. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Luna yawned and turned away, right at that moment she saw the carousel had started rotating. She lowered her eyes and whispered in Nellie¡¯s ears. Nellie pursed her lips and stood up, carrying her teddy bear in her hands. ¡°Daddy, since you¡¯re so busy, you don¡¯t want to win the toy for me. After all, you haven¡¯t given me any meaningful presents before, I¡¯m used to it!¡° With that, the little girl held Luna¡¯s hand and the mother and daughter pair headed in the direction of the carousel. Seeing as the eyesores were finally gone, Alice heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Joshua, let¡¯s¡­¡° ¡°Daddy.¡° Before she could finish her sentence, Neil appeared out of nowhere, holding four tickets to the roller coaster in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s try out this ride, okay? ¡° As he spoke, he even turned and nced at Alice. ¡° Our family of four can go and try out the ride together, okay?¡° Joshua raised his slips in a smile, then reached out and took the tickets from Neil. ¡°Okay.¡° He turned and looked at Alice. ¡±Since you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital by yourself, you should stay and apany the kids. Luna is right, the timeframe when she was most upset has already passed, we can go visit her tomorrow.¡± With that, he reached out and held her hand. ¡±I remember you once wrote in your diary that you hope one day, we can be like any other couple, and try out all the exciting rides in the amusement park.¡± The man looked at her, his eyes filled with deep and unfailing affection. ¡±I was too busy before and never really took the time to spend time with you. Today is our chance.¡± He spoke solemnly as if by apanying her like this, he really wanted to make up for the loss and regret he caused all those years ago. But Alice paled as his words drifted into her ears. She never expected Luna, who looked all soft and gentle on the surface, would write something like this in her diary. What was even more unexpected was that not only did Neil want to drag her onto the roller coaster, even Joshua wanted to! She grit her teeth, cursed Luna viciously in her heart, then nced at the time. ¡±Joshua, I ¡®in still worried about my mother¡­ ¡± With that, she sucked in a deep breath, her expression bellying her awkwardness and reluctance. ¡±I know you want to apany me, but you want to spend time with the children too. But to me, my parents who gave birth to me and raised me are still more important¡­ They¡¯ve gotten on in age too, they don¡¯t have much time left with me. But we still have a lot of time with each other¡­ I think I should go now.¡° She turned and strode away, as if she was making an escape. Looking at her retreating back, a cheeky, self- satisfied smile appeared on Neil¡¯s lips. However, Joshua was deeply moved by this incident. This was the Luna Gibson of his memories. A filial daughter, kind and gentle. But the remaining regret that he had never truly spent time with her¡­ It would have to wait. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Neil turned and looked at Joshua. ¡° Since I already bought the tickets, they¡¯ll go to waste if we don¡¯t use them. Why not ask Mommy Luna and Nellie to join us, and the four of us can ride it together?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at the two girls, one big and one small, who were riding on the carousel. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Their bright, beaming smiles were identical. Joshua watched them for a while before turning and nced at Neil. ¡°Her injury¡­ is she okay?¡° ¡°She should be fine.¡° In an extremely rare gesture, the little guy reached out and held onto Joshua¡¯s sleeve. ¡°My Mommy promised she would apany us to the amusement park, but she was always so busy. Why not take this opportunity to fulfill her dream?¡° Joshua was silent for a moment before agreeing. Together, the family of four sat on the roller coaster, the swing pendulum ride, and many, many other rides that Luna always wanted to try but never had the chance to ride. Joshua was surprised, despite her quiet and gentle appearance, he never expected Luna would go so crazy when she yed with the kids. In the end, when they were riding on the Ferris Wheel, he sat opposite her, and looked at her side profile as she stared out the window with Nellie in her arms, his gaze could not but turn gentle Chapter 534 Chapter 534 He seemed to have seen many different sides of Luna today. He gradually understood why the children liked her so much, why they still tried their best to protect her even though they knew she was the fake mommy that stole them away. Because she was worth it. Throughout the day, the family of four tried out all the rides in the amusement park. Outside, Alice never left. Through the CCTV feed, she studied Luna and Joshua¡¯s smiling faces, her hands clenched into fists beside her. Joshua had initially nned to work today. But because she still held a grudge after being taunted by Luna at the hospital yesterday, she pestered Joshua, insisting he bring her along today to stir up trouble. However, she did not expect Luna herself to remain passive, instead Luna¡¯s two little bastards started causing trouble for her! The more she thought about it, the more furious she grew. Finally, her fist mmed into the screen of theptop in front of her! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In the evening, it started raining heavily. The heavy downpour filled the roads with rainwater. Standing at the entrance to the hotel beside the amusement park, Lucas raised his head and looked at the raindrops pouring from the sky. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think we can make it back tonight.¡° The amusement park was located in the suburbs, traffic was already poor, and now the roads were clogged with rainwater. Plus, they had the two children with them. Joshua nced at the time and nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll spend the night here tonight.¡° The heavy rainfall would continue for some time. With that, the man raised his legs and headed upstairs. In the restaurant upstairs, the owner of the hotel had the most luxurious dinner prepared for them. The moment they started eating, Neil and Nellie devoured their food ravenously. Throughout the day, even though they thoroughly enjoyed themselves, they were also thoroughly exhausted. As gentle as always, Luna poured some juice for the both of them and said, ¡°Slow down.¡° But no one listened to her. Soon, the two little fellows were done with their meal. The atmosphere was quietly ambiguous. Luna lowered her head, focusing on her food. ¡°I never thought you would enjoy such exciting games.¡° Looking at her with her head bowed, Joshua opened his mouth and asked faintly. Holding her cutlery, her hands paused slightly. A momentter, she raised her head and smiled. ¡° You¡¯re very surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the second woman I know who¡­ has a gentle personality and yet is hiding a crazy side within her.¡° ¡°Who¡¯s the first one then?¡± ¡°My wife.¡± He raised his wine ss and took a sip of the liquid inside. ¡°Or should I say, my wife as she used to be.¡± As he sipped his drink, he started reminiscing about the past. ¡°Like you, she used to be kind and gentle too, I always thought that was just who she was, a cute and obedient girl. Untilter on, after she disappeared, I read in her diary that she wanted me to apany her to the amusement park, and ride on all the dangerous and exhrating rides¡­¡± After he finished, he even hooked the corners of his lips upward and nced at Luna. ¡°She¡¯s very simr t o you, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Her hands that were holding her cutlery trembled slightly. A secondter, sheughed. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 A momentter, sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re right, we are quite simr. But she doesn¡¯t seem to like them anymore.¡° The man sucked in a breath. ¡°People change, she¡¯spletely different now from the woman she used to be.¡° Luna raided her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Then what about you? Are you the same man you are now as you were back then?¡° Joshua paused, thenughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t know me back then.¡° Luna lifted her lips in a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡° She knew the man he used to be, better than anyone else. The atmosphere in the restaurant turned quiet again. By the time the both of them finished their meal, each upied with their own thoughts, the downpour outside had stopped. The fresh, earthy scent of wet soil permeated the air. Maybe because he had spent the day having fun with the children, Joshua felt particrly rxed. That was why after dinner, he invited Luna up to the roof for moon gazing. In the night sky that was just washed by the rain, the moon was nowhere to be seen, with only tiny specks of golden stars shining brightly in the distance. On such a beautiful night, he felt as if his soul had been cleansed too. The man beside her downed the red wine in his ss, and started asking about the past few years, about her life, raising Neil and Nellie alone. After spending the whole day together, he saw how she opened her heart to the children, and truly understood he could never make up for the six years that he was absent from the children¡¯s lives. But just because he could not make up for it, did not mean he could not try to understand. In the beginning, Luna was reluctant to discuss the children. He was too sharp and perceptive; she was worried she would identally expose the fact that she actually had three children. But¡­ When he had downed five to six sses of wine, his voice started to grow vague and indistinct, his words slurring together. She finally felt at ease and quietly started to tell him about the children¡¯s past. ¡±Since he was a kid, Neil has been very sensible, because Nellie was always sick, and I was busy all the time. He even learned how to cook for sister. Once, I came home from work and immediately smelled the fragrance of scrambled eggs wafting through the whole house. I opened the door and saw Neil standing on a little stool, frying eggs in the kitchen, his entire body covered in oil¡­ ¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She looked up at the night sky as she said this, gentle affection swimming through her eyes. Joshua looked at her nearly-perfect side profile, and the glow in her eyes, and he started beating violently, as if it had been hit by an object. Under the influence of the alcohol, any sense of rationality had long fled his mind. He turned and looked at her. ¡°Luna.¡° The moment she turned her head, with a loud ng, Joshua¡¯s wine ss fell on the ground. His kiss was sudden and furious, undeniable. Luna was shocked, she wanted to push him away. But her hands reached out and wrapped around his slim, yet muscr waist. She closed her eyes and immersed herself in his gentle movements. At this moment, she could no longer tell whether she epted Nigel¡¯s illness or¡­ The fire between the two of them burned from the roof all the way to Joshua¡¯s room. The night was long. And so was the ambiguity between them. In a second on the second floor of the hotel, Alice who had been caught in the rain took a shower and blow-dried her hair. Then, she refused to give up and adamantly put on the same set of revealing pajamas. She refused to believe she could not make him hers! She made a mistake today, willingly giving Luna an opportunity to have fun with Joshua and the two children. But tonight, Joshua was definitely hers! After slipping into the pajamas, she covered herself with a trench coat and headed upstairs. She had gotten Joshua¡¯s room key from Lucas and even reminded them not toe upstairs. She was still his wife, even if Lucas did not want to obey her orders, he had no other choice. Alice sucked in a deep breath and took the key out of her pocket confidently. Earlier downstairs, she had heard from Lucas that Joshua had been drinking tonight, and quite a lot at that. That was why¡­ ¡°Luna¡­¡± Inserting the key into the keyhole, before she could turn it in the lock, she heard the sounds of a man and a woman¡¯s mixed breathing drifting out of the room. The sounds were harsh in her ears, a trace of resentment shed in Alice¡¯s eyes. She clutched the key in her hand tightly. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 If only she opened this door and caught them in the act, then Luna and Joshua would never have the chance to hook up again! But¡­ If she really did that, would Luna rather they both die together and expose her true identity? Dennis had just been imprisoned more than a month ago and she did not gain anything from the Lynch Group. If her identity was exposed at this point in time, not just her alone, but the entire Walter family would truly be left with nothing! At this thought, she could only suppress the bubbling anger in her chest, pull out the key, and go back to the room next door. The walls of the hotel were truly soundproof, even if she sat in the room beside Joshua¡¯s, she could not hear a single sound drifting out of his room. But just because she could not hear them, did not mean they did not exist. Alice scrolled through the news on her phone in frustration, nning to employ the same trick againter, and drag Luna into this room. Right at that moment, her eyes scanned through a new article: ¡°The location of the master artist Theo Allen¡¯s lodging has been exposed, it turned out he had been staying at a single apartment at the Swan Lake Residences all along. Currently, Swan Lake Residences has been surrounded by fans of his art. ording to reports, Mr. Theo Allen did not return home tonight, where could he go¡­¡° Alice narrowed her eyes slightly, an idea shing through her mind¡­ The night passed by in a blur. The next morning, Luna awoke from her slumber, her entire body aching. She did not know why, but Joshua was particrly rough with herst night. If she had not fainted in the end, she had no idea how crazy he could be. At the thought of this, she massaged her temples and pressed down on the mattress, trying to climb up from the bed. She reached out and came into contact with a man¡¯s arm. She frowned, thinking it was Joshua. But the moment she turned, her eyes widened into saucers from shock. The man whoy with her in bed was not Joshua! But Theo Allen, dressed in nothing but his pajamas! She retraced her hand as if she had been burned, leaning backward immediately, shock and fearcing her voice. ¡°Theo, why are you here?¡° Her voice roused him, Theo frowned, and slowly opened his eyes. Confusion and surprise flooded his features when he saw Luna, lying in bed with him in a state of undress. As if on instinct, he pulled at the nkets to cover himself up. ¡°What happened?¡° Luna frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡° ¡°How would I know! ¡° Theo massaged his aching temples. ¡°Last night, my fans crowded around my building. I didn¡¯t dare go home, so I went to a hotel and stayed the night. But in the middle of my sleep, the front desk called me and said my fans stalked me to the hotel, asking me to escape through the back door. The moment I ran out the back door, I was knocked unconscious¡­¡° He turned and studied his surroundings. ¡°Where is this?¡° Luna frowned slightly, finally calming herself down. It was obvious that she and Theo had been framed. Last night Joshua was drunk, but she waspletely sober. She clearly remembered she was with Joshua, he had tortured her until 3 or 4 a.m. when she finally fainted and fell into a deep sleep. And now, she was barely dressed, lying in bed with Theo was just wearing nothing but a set of pajamas. It was obvious what the person who set them up wanted. Sucking in a deep breath, she immediately calmed herself. ¡°Theo, nothing happened between usst night.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Theo frowned, and glimpsed the woman¡¯s exposed skin that was littered with hickeys. ¡°We¡­ are you sure nothing happened between us?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Luna sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I can¡¯t exin this to you. But you¡¯re an adult too, I¡¯m sure you understand what it means when a man and a woman are put on the same bed even though nothing happened between them. You should leave now, before anyonees.¡± Theo paused and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Even if something had happened between them, he could not stay here, he would ruin her reputation. At this thought, he hurriedly put on his shoes and climbed off the bed. With her back facing him, Luna heard the sound of him opening the door, and heaved out a long sigh. ¡°Mr. Theo Allen, why are you here?¡± Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s cold voice drifted in from the entrance. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Luna¡¯s blood froze in her veins at the sound of the man¡¯s voice. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She turned. Joshua stood at the door, his expression dark and stormy, his hand raised, blocking Theo¡¯s path. Beside him, Alice looked in Luna¡¯s direction with a smile on her face. Seeing her turn around, Alice widened her eyes in faux-shock. ¡°So,st night, Luna and Mr. Allen¡­ ¡° As she spoke, she even walked past Theo and came to Luna¡¯s bedside, picking up her jacket from the floor and cing it on her shoulders, ¡°Howe your clothes are all torn, Mr. Allen is such an elegant artist, why is he not gentle at all when ites to something like this?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. When Alice bent down to wrap the jacket around her shoulders, she lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°You did this?¡° Alice curled her lips up in a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. ¡° With that, she took a step backward, turned, and nced at Theo and Joshua standing in the doorway. ¡°Luckily, the children were sleeping in the children¡¯s room downstairsst night. Otherwise, tsk tsk¡­¡± She stealthily glimpsed at Joshua, then walked to him and hooked her arm through his, ¡°Joshua, I never knew Mr. Allen and Luna are already so intimate.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression further darkened at her words. He frowned, raised his eyes, and nced at Theo coldly. ¡°When did youe?¡° Theo sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Luna and I, it¡¯s not what you think! ¡° He took a step backward, his emotions running wild. ¡°Luna and I were framed, we were trapped! We didn¡¯t do anythingst night! ¡° It was true, he had feelings for Luna all along, but he knew she did not feel the same way. He did not like forcing his will on others, and neither did he want to cause her trouble. ¡°Yesterday I was ambushed by my fans, I couldn¡¯t go home, so I¡­¡° ¡°So you came to see Luna?¡° Before he could finish his sentence, Alice interrupted him. She gave a faint tut and said, ¡°Both of you are single, so something like this could happen, it¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary. Why do you keep denying it, Mr. Allen?¡° She rolled her eyes. ¡°Could it be, you don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡° With that, Alice sighed, and dove into Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Joshua, no matter what Luna is our children¡¯s foster mother, and our friend. If Mr. Allen doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility, shouldn¡¯t we help her? ¡° Joshua remained silent. His eyes were trained tightly on Luna, as if he wanted to see through her, to read her mind. All along, she had been focused on no one else but him. She never disyed any sense of intimacy with Theo in front of him before. And now?! They were already in such an intimate rtionship! If it was not for Alice who woke up early in the morning and insisted oning to get Luna so all three of them could send the children off together, he would never realize Luna and Theo were engaging in such activitiesst night! This woman who stargazed and enjoyed a few drinks with him¡­ And yet, after leaving him, she secretly brought a man back to her hotel room. She kept insisting that she loved the children, with all her heart, and was even afraid that their biological mother, Alice, might hurt them. And now what happened? The night before the children were scheduled to leave, she and Theo would exert themselves so much in the hotel, until the point where she was still asleep at a time like this! He looked at her, his eyes ice-cold. ¡°The children are leaving for the airport in three minutes. So it turns out Ms. Luna who loves the children so deeply, only cares about her own pleasure, and isn¡¯t even willing to send the children off to the airport?¡° Only then did Li Yue suddenlye back to her senses. That¡¯s right! They were supposed to send Neil and Nellie to the airport today! She wanted to climb out of bed and put on her clothes, but right now, the moment she moved, she would¡­ Chapter 538 Chapter 538 As if he read through her mind, Joshuaughed coldly, ¡°Forget it. Neil is a very punctual child, he already left with Nellie ten minutes ago.¡° A range of emotions ran across Luna¡¯s face, from anxiety to helplessness andstly despair. Not only did she miss out on the chance to send the children off at the airport¡­ She could hardly exin what was going on between her and Theo. ¡°I said, Luna and I are not involved in that sort of rtionship! ¡° Theo frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡° ¡°How can this be a misunderstanding?¡° When Theo repeatedly emphasized that he had nothing to do with Luna, Joshua finally screwed his eyebrows together, and looked at both him and Luna indifferently. ¡°You said nothing happened between you, then how do you exin everything in this room?¡° In the room, not only was the entire bed in a mess, Luna¡¯s clothes were scattered on the carpet. Her high-heels, clutch, jacket, stockings¡­ All of that just seemed to showcase how intense the battle between them wasst night. Theo was at a loss for an exnation, how matter how hard he tried, he could not provide a logical exnation. ¡°If I say it didn¡¯t happen, then it didn¡¯t happen! Luna has no feelings for me, she wouldn¡¯t¡­¡° Joshua raised his head, his eyes cold and ruthless. ¡° Just because she doesn¡¯t have feelings for you, does that mean she wouldn¡¯t sleep with you?¡° As he spoke, he turned and looked at her. ¡°Since when was Ms. Luna such a woman of principle? Don¡¯t tell me every man she slept with, she did so because she had feelings for him?¡° Luna¡¯s hands clenched into fists beside her. She knew he was taunting her and also mocking her. She had slept with him countless times. Not every time was out of love. But she figured, that timest night, might have been out of love. And yet. The next morning, the man who justst night had turned her world upside down, now firmly believed that she had spent the night with Theo, even resorting to asking her questions like these. So, she curled her lips and smiled. ¡°So what if I did, and what if I didn¡¯t?¡° She picked up the bedcovers and wrapped them tightly around herself. Then, she turned and looked condescendingly at Joshua who was standing in the hallway. ¡°Mrs. Lynch is right, both Theo and I are single. As adults, can¡¯t we just do what we want?¡° Her words instantly cooled down the temperature in the room. Theo frowned. ¡°Luna, we didn¡¯t¡­¡° ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡° Luna¡¯s voice was indifferent as she said, ¡°The hickeys on my body and everything in this room proved that I did sleep with a manst night. If that man isn¡¯t you¡­¡° C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows and side-eyed Joshua. ¡°Then don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s Mr. Lynch?¡° The atmosphere in the room chilled even further at her sentence. Luna looked in Joshua¡¯s direction emotionlessly. ¡° But I don¡¯t understand, Mr. and Mrs. Lynch are here at my door early in the morning, questioning me about my rtionship with Theo as if we are having an affair. Why? Does the Lynch Group have a rule that its female employees can¡¯t spend the night with another man?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, his gaze as cold as the ice of winter. He gritted his teeth, forcing every word out between his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t say the two of you can¡¯t be together. But Luna, don¡¯t you know the situation yesterday, and our ns for today? You missed out on sending the children off because of something like this, this is the love you say you have for the children?¡° Luna swept her hair back elegantly. ¡°I love the children, and at the same time, I love Theo too. There is no conflict between the two.¡° With that, she raised her eyes and nced at Joshua indifferently. ¡°However, I would like to ask, where did the hickey on your necke from?¡± Chapter 539 Chapter 539 ¡°The hickey on my husband¡¯s neck¡­ of course I nted it.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alice stilly on Joshua¡¯s chest arrogantly, looking at Luna condescendingly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, don¡¯t tell me you nted it?¡° Luna curled her lips, raised her eyes, and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you also think your wife was the one who nted it?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened immediately. He remembered where the hickey on his neck came from. Last night, he was stargazing with Luna on the roof. He was drunk and somehow the two of them started kissing. He remembered they kissed for a long time; Luna even recklessly left a hickey on his neck. Later, the alcohol overtook his brain, and his mind fuddled. But he vaguely remembered he had slept with a woman. He thought he had spent the whole night with Luna, but unexpectedly when he woke up in the morning, the woman lying beside him was Alice! He was confused and also worried something could have happened to her¡­ In the end, by the time he rushed to her room, he saw her with Theo, barely dressed at all! Fury, confusion, disappointment¡­ A myriad of emotions surged in his chest. And yet this woman could so shamelessly mention the hickey on his neck in front of him? Did she not know how to spell the word ¡®shameless¡¯? She had been kissing him on the rooftop in the wee hours of the morning and now there was another man in her bed! At this thought, Joshuaughed coldly, ¡°Of course the hickey on my neck was nted by Alice.¡° He looked at her coldly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Alice, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s from you?¡° He crossed his arms over his chest, his gaze deep and cold. ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to say, last night you kissed me first, then spent the night with Mr. Allen? When you were having fun with him last night, were you also speaking to Mr. Quinn on the phone?¡° Luna froze in ce, the color on her face fading little by little. She only questioned Joshua about the cause of the hickey on his neck to test whether he remembered what happenedst night. Based on his current attitude, he obviously remembered. She squeezed her hands tightly into fists on her side, her nails embedded in her palms. He remembered, he remembered everything! Not only did he remember, he even taunted her for first sleeping with him, and then sleeping with Theo! He even mentioned Malcolm! What was he trying to say? That she was an easy woman who would spread her legs for any man? ¡°Who¡¯s Mr. Quinn?¡° Alice widened her eyes in faux- shock. ¡°Is he¡­ Ms. Luna¡¯s boyfriend? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, fury raging in the bottom of his eyes, his tone cold and cruel. ¡°Of course she wouldn¡¯t mention him. If she did, how can she seduce other men?¡° The moment the words left his mouth, Theo¡¯s brows screwed tightly together. ¡°Joshua Lynch, what the hell are you saying?¡° ¡°Am I wrong?¡° He shook off Alice¡¯s hold on his arm and stalked toward Luna step by step. The eyes that were fixed on Luna were bone -chillingly cold as if carrying the chill of a thousand -year-long frost. ¡°In the name of apanying the children on a trip, you spent the night in one of our high -end hotels owned by the Lynch Group, then you brought your man here¡­¡° Walking up to Luna, he lifted her chin up with a single hand. ¡°Staying in apany-owned hotel room, spending thepany¡¯s money, doing all of this under the name of the children¡­ Luna, you¡¯re very smart, very skilled! ¡° Luna raised her eyes, cold eyes meeting his. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re not too bad yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡° With that, she lowered her voice and said in a tone that only the two of them were privy to, ¡°Do you really want me to tell everyone present what you and I didst night?¡° He blinked violently and his eyes seemed to pause. Luna flung away his arm that was holding her chin, ¡° Mr. Lynch, I would like to remind you, I¡¯m still single. I can be whoever I want, even ifst night I first slept with one man, thenter slept with a different man, it¡¯s no one¡¯s business but mine. What right do you have to question me? Who are you to me?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened immediately. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 He narrowed his eyes harshly. ¡°You are an employee of the Lynch Group! If news that your personal life is a mess spreads out, the Group¡¯s reputation will be ruined! ¡° Lunaughed again. ¡°Mr. Lynch, look. Only you and Mrs. Lynch know of this matter. If neither you nor Mrs. Lynch tells anyone, how can my messy private life affect the Group¡¯s reputation?¡° With that, she swept her eyes coldly at Alice. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, do you think I¡¯m right?¡° ¡°Of course, of course.¡° Alice answered swiftly, but sneered from the bottom of her heart. As expected of Luna. Even at a time like this, she remembered to seal her mouth with such words. The moment Alice¡¯s words left her mouth, Luna moved back slightly, and nced at Joshua coldly. ¡° Mr. Lynch, aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Do you want to stay here and continue discussing the Lynch Group¡¯s corporate culture with me¡­ Or do you want to continue probing into the topic of where you got that. hickey from?¡° Her tone was gentle and indifferent, but the threat in her words was barely veiled at all. Joshua¡¯s hands clenched into fists beside him, with nowhere to vent the anger filling his chest. This woman¡­ previously all of her attention was focused on him! Justst night, she was kissing him on the roof! And just a momentter, she was already with Theo¡­ How could she? He was wrong about her! He did not see through her! ¡°Joshua, let¡¯s go.¡° Standing in the entrance, Alice frowned and said gently, ¡°Luna is right. How many men she sleeps with, is no one¡¯s business but her own¡­ as long as she is more careful in the future, it will not affect the reputation of our organization. ¡° With that, she nced at the disheveled Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Give her a chance to put on some clothes¡­¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, his gaze sweeping across Luna¡¯s face coldly. ¡°Ms. Luna does need to put on some clothes. After all, it¡¯s daytime now.¡° With that, the man turned and left coldly. The room door was closed with a ¡®bang¡¯. Alice¡¯s coquettish voice sounded in the hallway. ¡° Joshua, don¡¯t be mad, Luna is someone who¡¯ll do something like that, so next time¡­ Joshua, slow down, wait for me¡­¡° Listening as the sound of the footsteps drifted further and further away, Luna fell onto the bed in a heap, feeling as if all the strength in her body had seeped out of her. Sadness and despair wrapped her heart up inyers. Joshua clearly remembered everything¡­ He clearly remembered he was the man she was withst night! So why did he set up this show? Because¡­ he was worried Alice might misunderstand? He¡­ really cared about her so much? ¡°Luna.¡± At that moment, Theo¡¯s gentle voice drifted into her ears, ¡°The manst night¡­ was he Joshua?¡± Luna closed her eyes and nodded silently. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I knew it!¡± Theo gritted his teeth harshly. ¡°I¡¯m going to see him now!¡± As he spoke, he lifted his leg and was about to chase after Joshua ¡ª ¡ª Chapter 541 Chapter 541 ¡°Theo.¡° When Theo¡¯s hand was on the door handle, Luna frowned and called out to him, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡° Theo frowned, turned, and looked at her, confusion etched across his features. ¡°Why not? He did those things with youst night, then he brought me here, and made it look like the both of us were together! Because he was worried his wife would find out ! A man like him, we should expose him in front of his wife, and ruin his image! ¡° ¡°What good will that do us?¡° Luna closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. No one else knew Alice¡¯s identity, but she did. Back then, Hailey was so deeply in love with Joshua, she was even willing to go through stic surgery to look like the person she hated the most¡­ She did all of that just to be together with Joshua. That was why, even if Alice knew what happened between Luna and Joshua, nothing would change. She would not leave him, at most she would make Joshua coax her and cate her. It was meaningless. Theo frowned. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just allow this incident to pass, just like this?¡° Luna squinted. ¡°For the moment, yes.¡° She could not create too much of a fuss out of this. After all, she had yet to get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child. She had to continue lying in wait. Theo clenched his hands tightly into fists and mmed them onto the tabletop. ¡°They¡¯re too much! ¡° A long whileter, he retracted his fists, raised his head, and looked at Luna seriously. ¡°Can I¡­ be your boyfriend?¡° Luna paused. A momentter, she smiled. ¡°You deserve a better woman than me.¡° With that, she left the bed and entered the bathroom. ¡°Can you go downstairs and buy me some breakfast? ¡° Afterst night¡¯s intense workout, she was fairly hungry. Theo looked at her from behind and was about to say something, but stopped himself in the end. ¡°Joshua, eat something.¡° In the room next door, Alice gently ced Joshua¡¯s breakfast in front of him. ¡°I purposely asked the chef to prepare this for you, your favorite sandwich.¡° Joshua nced at the sandwich in her hands but had no appetite at all. His mind was filled with Luna¡¯s cold expression from the incident this morning. ¡°What right do you have to question me? Who are you to me?¡° The man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. What right did he have to question her? Who was he to her? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He was her boss! Was that enough? He closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. A momentter, he opened them again. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the office now.¡° With that, he lifted his legs and left. Alice looked at the sumptuous breakfast on the table and bit her lip harshly. She could tell Joshua still cared. Still cared that Luna slept with Theo! Her hands clenched tightly into fists. It seemed like just making them sleep together was not enough¡­ so, she took her phone. ¡°Mr. Walter, send an email to all the news outlets¡­¡° Luna had a hefty breakfast. After breakfast, she curled up on the couch and video called Neil. The two children were halfway through their flight and were now waiting in the airport waiting for their connecting flight. ¡°Mommy, you have to take care of yourself! ¡° Neil said as he sipped on his juice, ¡°This morning I rejected Idiot Lynch when he asked whether we wanted you toe to send us off. I think you¡¯ll cry. I hate to see you cry.¡° ¡°Yeah, exactly. ¡° Beside him, Nellie smiled sweetly too, her eyes curving up into little crescents. ¡° Mommy, you have to take good care of yourself in the future! Don¡¯t let Daddy bully you! ¡° Luna¡¯s heart soured at the little girl¡¯s words. Even when Nellie left her, she knew to remind her not to be bullied by Joshua¡­ Chapter 542 Chapter 542 She sniffed and tempered her emotions. ¡°Is your Mommy someone who¡¯ll be bullied so easily?¡° Nellie pouted. ¡°Even though Mommy won¡¯t be bullied, we will still worry! ¡° Luna sighed and continued chatting with the children for a while, only hanging up reluctantly when they had to board the ne. Not longter, Theo knocked on her room door. ¡° The car is ready.¡° Joshua left without even telling her, and this was the countryside. Since the amusement park was closed, not many taxis were avable. That was why Theo only found a single taxi after searching downstairs for a long time. Luna sucked in a deep breath, packed her belongings, and went downstairs with Theo. But she never expected¡­ The moment the two of them walked out of the door, they were surrounded by reporters. ¡°Mr. Theo Allen, can I know why you and Ms. Luna walked out from the hotel at the same time, what rtionship do the two of you share?¡° ¡°Mr. Theo Allen, someone said they saw you entering Ms. Luna¡¯s roomst night, and the two of you spent the night together. Is that true?¡° ¡°I heard the two of you both stay in the same apartment building and on the same floor at the Swan Lake Residences, were the two of you already together when you rented your apartments?¡° This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°The two of you, one of you is a famous artist, and the other is a famous jewelry designer, it can be said that the two of you are a match made in heaven, can I ask how the two of you got to know each other?¡° The series of questions bombarded them like a round of gunshots. In the chaos, Theo hurriedly protected Luna. But there were too many reporters. The two of them were surrounded in the middle of the crowd and could hardly move. Luna twisted her eyebrows. How could so many reporters suddenly appear in such a remote ce? . It was weird. But now was not the time to worry about this. The group of reporters aimed the long lenses of their cameras at Luna and Theo¡¯s faces, as if they would surround them here and not let them go, if they refused to answer their questions. Finally, Theo made up his mind and pulled Luna into his arms. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re together now. We have been together for a long time. I was the one who helped Luna look for her apartment in Swan Lake Residences. We were already together back then! ¡° The reporters were thrown into a frenzy at Theo¡¯s words. They threw question after question at them continuously, but Theo shot back at every one of them coldly. Finally, the reporters scattered away angrily. Only then did Theo pull Luna behind him and they both climbed into the car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡° After the car door was closed, Theo sucked in a deep breath. ¡°With the situation just now, I had no choice but to¡­¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡° Luna turned and nced at him softly. ¡°Thank you.¡° Looking at her face that was so beautiful it was nearly perfect, Theo gritted his teeth and asked her again, ¡°Luna, can I be your boyfriend?¡° The top floor of the Lynch Group, the President¡¯s office. The tall and lean man sat in therge reclining chair, watching the news that was streaming on the screen of hisputer with cold eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re together now. We have been together for a long time. I was the one who helped Luna look for her apartment in Swan Lake Residences. We were already together back then! ¡° Luna had been staying in the Swan Lake Residences for more than a month. So, it turned out she was already in a rtionship with Theo back then. But, for the past month¡­ Both of them, in the apartment at the Swan Lake Residences, in Sea City¡­ The image of Luna in bed, hugging him tightly, floated in front of his eyes. His heart felt as if it had been cut in half by a sharp object. s, he did not see through her! That¡¯s right. A woman who stole his and Alice¡¯s children¡­ How could she be so innocent? ¡±Joshua.¡± At that moment , the door to the office was pushed open. Jude Smith walked in. ¡±There is news of Hailey Walter.¡± Chapter 543 Chapter 543 News of Hailey Walter? Joshua closed hisptop, raised his head, and looked at Jude. ¡°What news?¡° ¡°Your guess was urate.¡° Jude ced a stack of photographs and documents on Joshua¡¯s desk then sat down in a chair. ¡°The woman who died is not Hailey Walter. I looked into the dead Hailey¡¯s identity for two whole weeks before I finally found her body.¡° Joshua frowned and took the document. It was a DNA reportparing the DNA of the dead woman and Hailey¡¯s DNA. Results showed that the dead woman was not rted to Hailey at all. ¡°The grave Dennis Walter prepared for Hailey is empty. I went to so much trouble and finally found this body buried in Liam rk¡¯s backyard. It is confirmed to be the puppet that previously impersonated Hailey. And it is also confirmed that the woman who died is not the real Hailey Walter.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Joshua nodded. This was exactly the results that he expected. ¡°Then where is Hailey?¡° ¡°Do you remember the butler that was chased out of the Walter family?¡° Jude raised his teacup and took a light sip. ¡°That butler had benefited heavily from working for the Walters all these years. Even though on the surface, he was chased out of the family, his rtionship with them remained. I investigated him and finally found a few of his cronies. Where do you think they are now?¡± Joshua frowned, raised his hand again, and lifted a few photos. ¡±In Banyan City?¡± ¡±That¡¯s right, as expected of Joshua Lynch ! ¡± Jude gave him a big thumbs up. After making fun of him, Jude heaved out a long sigh, ¡±For the past few days, these cronies have remained dormant, but my men never gave up on following them. And finally, they movedst night.¡± The man pointed to the photo in Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡± They went to this ce called Swan Lake Residences last night and went to the house of a man named Theo Allen. They then went to his neighbor¡¯s house and got something. Right, his neighbor¡¯s house is your beautiful subordinate, Luna¡¯s house, right?¡± Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed together, almost twisting together to form a knot. Why would the Walter family¡¯s remaining cronies go to Luna¡¯s house? Even if the Walter family fell into ruins because of Luna, murdering Luna now would not help improve their situation in any way. Maybe because he had read Joshua¡¯s mind clearly, Judeughed lightly, ¡±No, ording to my men¡¯s observation, they didn¡¯t go there to harm her.¡± As he spoke, he took a few photos scattered on top of the table and threw them in front of Joshua. ¡±Last night, my men clearly saw, the Walter family¡¯s cronies brought this artist named Theo Allen, to the hotel in the suburbs. They were very respectful of him the entire journey, even supporting him from the front and back as he walked. And this Mr. Theo Allen was revealed today to be your beautiful subordinate¡¯s boyfriend.¡° Joshua twisted his eyebrows and took a look at the photos. The few people in the photos were indeed respectful to Theo. The only thing they did not do was carry him in and out. Joshua furrowed his brows. Jude switched into a morefortable position and leaned on the chair. ¡°The remaining cronies of Walter¡¯s family would definitely be following Hailey¡¯s orders. If she wasn¡¯t in Banyan City, they wouldn¡¯t be here. They had been hiding here for so long, and now the first thing they did was take the opportunity while Theo was surrounded by his fans and couldn¡¯t go home, to first go to Theo¡¯s home and take something for him, then go to the hotel to pick him up, and finally send him to the hotel where Luna was staying. What do you think this means?¡° Joshua¡¯s brows wrung tightly together, the doubts in his heart grew bigger and bigger. Finally, Jude took out another photo from the pile on Joshua¡¯s desk. ¡°You¡¯ve been to Luna¡¯s house, right? Have you seen this before?¡± Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Joshua frowned, raised his eyes, and took a look. Instantly, his pupils dted! This was the thing he secretly ced in Luna¡¯s bedside drawer! In the past, there had been a few times when he and Luna failed to control themselves, but he still felt it would be bad for both him and Luna if they did not take precautions. That¡¯s why he purposely prepared a whole box of these and ced them in Luna¡¯s bedside drawer. But, maybe it was a coincidence, but after he ced the box of stuff in her drawer, they never slept together again. Naturally, the box of stuff remained untouched. But now¡­ In the photos, not only was the box touched, a few of the items inside had been removed! ¡°The few Walter family cronies, they didn¡¯t do anything when they went to Luna¡¯s apartment, this was all they took.¡° With that, Jude yawned. ¡°It does fulfill Hailey¡¯s personality, her subordinates do everything for her. Right, Hailey has been receiving stic surgery continuously for the past few years. I thought she would at least make herself look like your wife, to earn your attention. But unexpectedly, she made herself look so beautiful, she doesn¡¯t look like your wife at all. But her wager paid off, you quite like her, don¡¯t you?¡° Jude¡¯s words made Joshua¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists by his side. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡° After a long time, the man came to a solemn conclusion. ¡°The Walter family had been targeting Luna when we were in Sea City. She¡­ it¡¯s impossible¡­ Even if they threatened to kill him, he would not believe that Luna was Hailey! Besides, there were too many mysteries that could not be exined. For example, why the imposter Hailey would target Luna. For example, why would Hailey do so many things to target Luna? ¡°Everything is possible.¡° Judeughed softly, ¡°But I too hope your beautiful subordinate isn¡¯t Hailey Walter. Otherwise, you hated her so much back then, but in the end you slept with her so many times, won¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡° Joshua raised his eyes and red at him coldly. Jude shrugged and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll still investigate this seriously. But¡­¡° He lifted his eyebrows and side- eyed Joshua, ¡°You be careful. I also looked into your female subordinate¡¯s identity for quite some time. I can tell you for sure that her identity is fake, entirely made up by someone. As for her true identity and goal¡­ I don¡¯t think it will be too far from Hailey¡¯s.¡° With that, Jude turned and left. After he left, Joshua sat in his office, his gaze dark and bottomless as he flipped through each of the photos¡­ Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. A momentter, Shannon knocked on the door and entered. She ced a letter on his desk respectfully. ¡° President Lynch, Director Luna asked me to pass this to you.¡± With that, the woman turned and almost fled out of his office. Joshua frowned and picked up the letter. He thought after the dispute with Luna this morning, she would send him a resignation letter in a fit of anger. But unexpectedly¡­ When he opened the letter, two thousand dors and a slip of paper fell out of the letter. ¡®I looked into it, a night¡¯s stay at the hotel costs 1750. I¡¯ll give you 2000, the rest is hush money, as a reward for you in keeping our secret.¡¯ Chapter 545 Chapter 545 In the office of the design department, Shannon McCartney and a few other female employees were busy engaging in gossip. ¡°Theo Allen, the great artist looks much better in person than he does on television! He really has the demeanor of an artist, Director Luna is so lucky! ¡° ¡°And previously the President¡¯s wife suspected that Director Luna had feelings for President Lynch¡­ It turned out Director Luna and Mr. Theo Allen had gotten together a long time ago! ¡° ¡°Exactly, Director Luna is a designer, of course, she would fall for an artist like Theo. Even if the President is rich, handsome, and charming, he definitely isn¡¯t Director Luna¡¯s type¡­¡° The moment Joshua walked through the door, he heard the low rumble of the women¡¯s discussion. He huffed angrily, expression cold, ¡°Is that true?¡° At the sound of his voice, the entire office fell deadly silent, so quiet that they could almost hear the sound of a pin dropping. Shannon raised her head stiffly, saw Joshua¡¯s expression and her eyes filled with terror. ¡°President President Lynch.¡° ¡°You¡¯re gossiping about your superiors during office hours?¡° His expression remained cold, then he turned and nced at Lucas who had been following behind him all along. ¡°Record their names, deduct half of their year-end bonus.¡° With that, Joshua raised his legs and headed in the direction of Luna¡¯s office. After taking just two steps, behind him, Shannon hurriedly opened her mouth to remind him. ¡° President Lynch¡­ Mr. Theo Allen and Director Luna are in her office¡­ you¡­¡° Joshua paused slightly in his tracks. A momentter, he turned and smiled faintly at Shannon. ¡°What, I can¡¯t go in when Theo Alle is there? This office belongs to my Lynch Group, it¡¯s not her bedroom! ¡° With that, he strode over and furiously kicked Luna¡¯s office door open. In the office, Luna sat in her chair with her head down, while Theo squatted in front of her, facing her directly. Their positions were suspicious, as if they were doing something they should not be doing. He was met with a sight like this the moment he opened the door. Joshua felt a bunch of furious mes shooting upward from the depths of his chest. He walked up to them and lifted Theo up. ¡° What are you doing?¡° ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Watching as Joshua lifted Theo up, Luna frowned and hurriedly stood up, grabbing at Joshua¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let go of him! ¡° ¡°Let go? Why should I?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, a vicious gaze sweeping over Luna¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s trying to engage my female employee in inappropriate activities, during office hours, and in my office. Why should I let go?¡° ¡°What inappropriate activities?¡° Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°Some paint sttered onto my skirt, Theo is just helping me clean it since I hurt my shoulder! ¡° Joshua paused and unconsciously looked toward Luna¡¯s skirt. As she said, there was indeed a fairly large paint stain on her skirt. He frowned, then let go of Theo¡¯s cor. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Does Mr. Lynch care so deeply about every single one of your female employees?¡° Theo lowered his head, elegantly smoothing out his clothes, and looked at Joshua with faint, emotion less eyes. ¡°We were just cleaning up a stain, but even if I did do something with my girlfriend¡­ you don¡¯t have the right to question us, do you, Mr. Lynch?¡° He intentionally emphasized the words ¡®my girlfriend ¡®, dering sovereignty over Luna in front of Joshua. The pressure of the surrounding atmosphere in the office was so low it was getting difficult to breathe. A momentter, Joshua lifted his lips in a faint smile. He turned and sat down on the couch in azy yet somehow elegant gesture. ¡°Even if the two of you are boyfriend and girlfriend¡­¡° He lowered his eyes, making a show of looking at the time on his wristwatch. ¡°It¡¯s now office hours. I don¡¯t think Mr. Theo Allen is an employee of the Lynch Group, right?¡° ¡°That¡¯s right, he isn¡¯t an employee of the Lynch Group, ¡° Lunaughed softly then stood in front of Theo, blocking him from Joshua. ¡°But he is now my assistant.¡° Joshua lifted his eyebrows. Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Luna sighed and said, ¡°I remember you gave me the freedom to hire two assistants to work for me, Mr. Lynch. Arianna is one of them. As for the other one, I¡¯ve decided that I want to hire Theo.¡° Joshua immediately frowned upon hearing. ¡°No. I won¡¯t allow it.¡° Luna already knew that Joshua would reject her suggestion. She chuckled and lifted her head to stare straight at him. ¡°You promised me that I would have full authority over the candidate selection and that no one would be able to interfere with my decision.¡° Joshua squinted at her. She was right. When he assigned this project over to Luna at the time, he had given her plenty of authority. One of them was that she had the freedom to choose and hire two assistants to help her. Joshua narrowed his eyes somewhat sinisterly. ¡° Luna, I gave you the authority to do so, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can bring private rtions into your work.¡° Luna chuckled, ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Lynch? How am I bringing my private life into work?¡° She unbuttoned her shirt cor and showed Joshua her bandaged right shoulder. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you remember how I got this injury? Your father-in-w stabbed me with a cutting knife right in the middle of my right shoulder. Because of my injury, I can¡¯t move my right arm as freely anymore, much less hold a pencil like the way I used to. ¡±Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to hire Theo to help me so that even though I can¡¯ t sketch anymore , my ideas and designs can still be brought to life.¡± Luna shot Joshua a contemptuous nce and said, ¡±I wanted to hire him so that the project can bepleted on time instead of being dyed due to my injury. Why do you think otherwise?¡± ¡±She¡¯s right.¡± Theoughed and sat down in front of the easel. Then, he picked up Luna¡¯s pencil and started to sketch on the paper before him slowly. ¡±I admit that I ¡®in not a world -famous artist. However, I still have my standards, and if it wasn¡¯t for Luna, I don¡¯t think Lynch Group would have been able to hire me in a million years.¡± Joshua could not help but narrow his eyes into angry slits when he heard this. He was furious at this sudden turn of events, but Luna¡¯s reason for hiring Theo was perfectly reasonable and justified. Joshua could not vent his anger at all! He clenched his fists but did not reply. Finally, after a long while, he curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡± Mr. Allen is right. If it weren¡¯t for Luna, Lynch Group would not have been able to hire such a talented artist as yourself.¡± With that, Joshua picked up the phone and barked to the person on the other line, ¡±Connect me to the human resources department and ask them to process Theo Allen¡¯s employment contract. Then, instruct the public rtions department to throw a wee party for Mr. Allen.¡± Luna gritted her teeth in anger. ¡±What are you trying to do, Mr. Lynch?¡± Theo¡¯s achievements and capabilities far surpassed that of everyone in Lynch Group. Therefore, Luna felt it was extremely unfair for him to be appointed as a lowly assistant in the design department. However, Theo was very insistent on his intention to help her with her work. Besides, she could not work anyway due to her injury, so Luna had no choice but to relent. Joshua smirked. ¡°I¡¯m throwing a party for Mr. Allen to show him my respect.¡° Not only did Joshua draw up a contract of employment for Theo, but now, he also wanted to host a wee party for him? Luna knew this was Joshua¡¯s way of humiliating and degrading Theo. He was a world-renowned artist, after all. If the rest of the employees found out that Theo was working in Lynch Group as an assistant, it would affect his reputation and might even cause his artwork to lose its value over time! As soon as she thought of this, Luna clenched her fists and lowered her voice. ¡°Theo, you should leave now. I can draw my sketches on my own! ¡° Theo paused. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡° A split secondter, he strode over and pulled Luna into his embrace. Then, he shot Joshua a threatening look and said, ¡°Since Mr. Lynch wants to throw me a wee party, I appreciate your effort. I want everyone to know that Luna is my girlfriend and that I¡¯m willing to do anything for her.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Theo had meant for Joshua to hear this, but above all, it was meant for Luna. Luna, who had been standing behind him all this while, paled as soon as she heard this. ¡°Theo, what on earth are you talking about?¡° She and Theo hade to a mutual agreement that they would only pretend to be a couple in public. However, in reality, they would only remain friends. They just had to make it past this short period of time. Then, as soon as the media got tired of them and moved on to something else, they would pretend to break up and end this rtionship. What was Theo doing, saying all this to Joshua? Was Theo unaware that if everyone found out about his stint as an assistant at Lynch Group, his career would suffer a blow? ¡°I¡¯m perfectly calm right now. ¡° Theo smirked and fixed his gaze on Joshua. ¡°When will my weing party be, Mr. Lynch? How many reporters are you nning to invite?¡° He mmed his phone down onto the desk and continued saying, ¡°I can contact and invite some more reporters from overseas if you need help. I¡¯m even willing to pay for it myself so that this party will be the most extravagant one the public has ever seen. ¡°I want everyone to know that from today onwards, Luna belongs to me, and me only. Any other men apart from me should stay away from her! ¡° Theo narrowed his eyes on Joshua. ¡°Especially those who already have a family of their own.¡° Joshua clenched his fists and red at Theo, a disdainful smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Are you really that desperate, to the point where you¡¯re willing to b e a third wheel?¡° Theo glowered at him but did not respond. Joshua shifted into a morefortable position, took out his phone, and started toying around with him. ¡°Since you¡¯re together with Luna now, has she ever told you how many times she and I have slept together? Has she ever told you how she tried to seduce me in the past??¡° The entire room fell silent. Theo bit down on his lips, trying to suppress his anger. He knew that Luna¡¯s real identity was Luna Gibson, Joshua¡¯s ex-wife. Naturally, he also knew what Luna was going through right now. The reason Theo was falling more and more in love with Luna was that he knew how many hardships she had been through! She was heartbroken after Joshua¡¯s betrayal, to the extent that she would rather change her appearance and assume a new identity altogether! After giving birth to the triplets, Luna should have been able to start her new life abroad. However, because of Nigel¡¯s condition, she had no choice but to return to Banyan City and return to the man who had hurt her. Theo knew that Luna and Joshua had slept together multiple times now. Even though this was the cold hard truth, he could not stand just how nonchntly Joshua brought this up. Theo lifted his head and whispered through gritted teeth, ¡°How dare you talk about her like that? Do you think the love and admiration a woman has for you is some sort of bragging right?¡° Joshua squinted his eyes and snickered, ¡°Love? Admiration?¡° He turned around and fixated his steely gaze on Luna. ¡°I used to think she loved me as well. However, now I finally realized the truth; she¡¯s just a shameless woman.¡° Joshua lifted his head and shot Theo a nce. ¡° Maybe artists¡¯ brains are built differently from normal people¡¯s. Otherwise, why else would a person voluntarily be a third wheel?¡° Theo clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked. ¡°If you don¡¯t appreciate and protect her, someone else will! ¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Are you that someone?¡° Joshua smirked, stood up slowly, and strode over to Luna. Luna could not help but take a step back when she sensed the anger that seemed to envelop Joshua. She frowned and asked warily, ¡°Joshua, what are you¡­¡° Before she could finish, however, Joshua pressed his lips against hers. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Joshua gently ced one hand under Luna¡¯s chin, and the other on the back of her head, kissing her with fervent and passion. Luna widened her eyes. She struggled against him, trying to get away, to no avail. Luna red at this man. How dare he kiss her? Right in front of Theo, no less! Even though she and Theo were just pretending, they were still a couple in public! How dare Joshua do this to her? He had no respect for her dignity at all! ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Theo growled through gritted teeth. He clenched his fists and grabbed Joshua¡¯s cor. Before Joshua could react, Theo drew back his fist and struck a blow towards Joshua¡¯s face. However, Joshua was quicker, and he immediately grabbed hold of Theo¡¯s hand in mid-air. He said nonchntly, a hint of taunting in his gaze, ¡°Look at this. How are you even supposed to protect her?¡° Theo grew even more enraged upon hearing Joshua¡¯s insulting tone. He clenched his teeth and swung his other fist toward him. This time, Joshua did not stop him, but instead, he stepped aside and dodged Theo¡¯s blow. Then, he curled his lips into a sneer and said mockingly, ¡°Are all artists as slow as you?¡° Before Theo could say anything in response, Joshua reared his arm back. Seeing that Joshua¡¯s knuckles were about to connect with Theo¡¯s face, Luna immediately lunged forward, putting herself right between the two fighting men. A sh of surprise passed through Joshua¡¯s eyes, but it was toote. He could not stop his arm anymore. Joshua¡¯s fist connected forcefully with Luna¡¯s body, right in the middle of her shoulder wound. In the split second that he struck his blow, Luna could hear a ripping sounding from the recently sutured wound. The next moment, all she could feel was an excruciating pain that shot down her shoulder and into her entire body, as if someone were ripping her apart! ¡°Luna! ¡° Theo immediately grabbed hold of her, but before that, Joshua had already stepped forward and lifted her from the ground. He burst out of the room, carrying Luna in his arms. ¡°Lucas, get the car! ¡° Theo quickly followed suit. However, by the time Theo made it to the ground floor of the building, Joshua had already carried Luna into his car and was heading straight towards the hospital. Theo frowned and had no choice but to wait for a taxi. ¡°Joshua.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and stared up at the man holding her. ¡°What are you¡­ trying to do to me?¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Joshua was the one who had spent the night with her. Yet he had set her and Theo up, attempting to frame her as an unfaithful woman, all because he wanted to please Alice. He had even tipped the media off so that Theo and Luna would be surrounded by reporters as soon as they stepped out of the hotel, forcing them to admit that they were together. Luna had abided by everything Joshua forced her to, but what had she gotten in return? Nothing. Joshua was still displeased with her, so he came over to her office to make things difficult for Theo. He even kissed her right in front of Theo because he knew that this would enrage him. He had humiliated not only Theo but Luna as well! What did this man want from her? Joshua frowned and pressed his hand against Luna¡¯s bleeding wound. Then, he stared in the direction in front of him and said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow this.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t allow what?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to be together with Theo.¡± Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Luna frowned and was about to ask Joshua further when the car suddenly jerked. She felt another twinge of pain shot down her body, and curled herself up into a ball. Luna felt like she was about to pass out at any minute now due to the excruciating pain. However, just before she lost consciousness, she heard Joshua sigh and say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ see you two together.¡° When Luna finally came to, she discovered that she was in the hospital. Joshua was sitting next to her with a sullen expression on his face. Luna rubbed her eyebrows and slowly propped herself up on the bed. Joshua saw this and immediately helped her up. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°Do you really care about Theo that much?¡° Joshua frowned as soon as he took in her pale, sickly face. ¡° You¡¯re willing to jump in and take the blow for him, even if it means you get hurt again? If I hadn¡¯t seen her and stopped at thest second, your shoulder would probably be paralyzed now! ¡° Luna did not understand why Joshua was so furious. She chuckled and asked, ¡°Why are you so angry, Mr. Lynch? You and Theo got into a fight because of me, so of course I had to jump in. Besides, Theo is my boyfriend. Who else would I protect, if not him? Should I have protected you instead? The man who tried to frame and hurt me?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s chin, forcing her to look directly into his dark eyes. ¡°Since when did I frame and hurt you?¡° Joshua thought Luna was getting more and more outrageous! He had known since the start that Luna had an ulterior motive for approaching him. Anyone who tried to get close to him in the past would give up in the end because Joshua always ended up outsmarting them. However, Luna was different. Joshua did not care what her motives were, and he did not hold a grudge against her for having kidnapped Neil and Nellie in the past. He did not even hold anything against her even though she had humiliated him in front of everyone multiple times! However, this time, Luna was the one in the wrong. She had approached him and gotten into a complicated rtionship with him, but at the same time, she cheated on him with Theo. How dare she use him of trying to frame and hurt her? Joshua could not recall when he hurt her, apart from his punch just now. He had never attempted to frame her either! Luna could not help but sneer when she saw the anger on Joshua¡¯s face and the fury in his tone. ¡°Are you saying I misunderstood you?¡° She took out her phone, pulled up the video of her and Theo being surrounded by reporters at the hotel entrance, and showed it to Joshua. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re a smart man. I don¡¯t think I have to exin further. The hotel that we stayed atst night was near the amusement park, and most of the people who stay there are visitors to the park. ¡°The amusement park¡¯s grand opening was originally scheduled for yesterday, but you dyed their opening by one week because of Neil and Nellie. Therefore, when we stayed at the hotelst night, there weren¡¯t many people around apart from the workers. How, then, could so many reporters arrive at such a deste ce on the outskirts of the city? How could they surround Theo and me like this, to the extent that we couldn¡¯t get out at all? ¡°Would you believe me if I told you the press was there to interview Theo? Of course not. Although he¡¯s a famous artist, he certainly isn¡¯t so important to the extent that reporters all over the city were moring to interview him.¡° Joshua frowned and took the phone from Luna, sweeping his nce across the screen. It was footage of the interview that had enraged him so much that he almost broke his ss. Joshua recognized the setting as at the front door of the hotel. When he first caught sight of this interview, Joshua had not noticed the background. He was too fixated on listening to Luna and Theo¡¯s public announcement, but now¡­ Joshua turned around and nced at Luna. ¡±Do you think I was the one who alerted the media and sent them after you?¡± Luna curled her lips into a cold sneer, ¡±I don¡¯t know if anyone else is capable of doing this, apart from you, Mr. Lynch.¡± Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Joshua let out a sigh and put down the phone. ¡°Why would I do that?¡° ¡°Well, of course it¡¯s because¡­¡° Luna tucked her phone away and said curtly, ¡°You wanted to force Theo and me to admit we¡¯re together so that you wouldn¡¯t be associated with me anymore. ¡°Otherwise, if Mrs. Lynch finds out¡­ She won¡¯t think you¡¯re the devoted husband that spent six years waiting for her faithfully anymore.¡° Joshua gazed at Luna and narrowed his eyes, a mocking smile ying on his lips. ¡°Do you think I care about all this?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡° Luna lifted her head and met Joshua¡¯s gaze directly. ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you tell Alice how many times you¡¯ve slept with me, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua froze upon hearing this. He continued to stare at Luna but did not say a word in response. ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts to do so, don¡¯t you?¡° Luna sneered, ¡°You¡¯re worried that Alice might think you¡¯re unfaithful. You¡¯re scared that Alice might think that everything was a lie, that you were only pretending to wait for her for six years.¡° ¡°You don¡¯t love Alice as much as you im. In reality, the only thing you care about is what everyone else thinks of you. If you really cared about her, you wouldn¡¯t have slept with me so many times behind her back. If you really cared about her, you wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡° ¡°Enough! ¡° Joshua lifted Luna¡¯s chin so forcefully that Luna felt as though her bones were about to break. ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve known me for a long time now, so you should know what to say and what not to. This is the first time.¡° He narrowed his eyes, and a glimmer of malice shed through his eyes, sending chills down Luna¡¯s spine. His lips curled into a sneer as he stared at Luna. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. You wouldn¡¯t want to find out what I¡¯ll do to you if something like this happens again.¡° With that, Joshua let go of her and turned around to leave. Luna rubbed her chin, which was sore from Joshua¡¯s grip. His heart jolted as soon as she heard the thud of the door mming shut behind him. Luna knew that Joshua was outraged because she had seen right through him. She closed her eyes and let out a bitter smile. Luna knew that she was right. No one knew Joshua better than she did. He was just an unfaithful scumbag who did not want to own up to his mistakes and instead chose to put on a show for everyone around him. Luna closed her eyes, leaned against the pillows, and was about to get some rest when she heard the door open. Theo strode in, wearing a doctor¡¯s coat and grinning. He sat down next to her and said, ¡° Joshua¡¯s assistant was standing guard outside, stopping everyone from entering. I couldn¡¯t make it past him at all! Fortunately, I ran into one of my fans who¡¯s a doctor here and managed to slip in with his help.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luna gave him a faint smile. ¡°Thank you foring.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Theo poured her a ss of water. ¡°Although I do have something that I need your help with.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡­ has something to do with our rtionship.¡± Theo sighed and continued, ¡°The interview this morning was broadcasted everywhere, and my parents saw it from abroad. My parents want to meet you, so they boarded a ne immediately, and they¡¯re already on their way here. They¡¯ve made a reservation at the Bamboo Pce for tonight.¡± Luna choked on her water. She coughed a few times and asked, ¡°Where are we meeting?¡± ¡°At the Bamboo Pce.¡± Luna frowned and felt her heart sink. If she remembered correctly, Joshua had a business meeting at the Bamboo Pce tonight¡­ Chapter 551 Chapter 551 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Theo stood up as soon as he noticed Luna¡¯s peculiar expression. ¡°Does your wound hurt? Are you upset because you don¡¯t want to meet my parents?¡° An rmed expression shed across Theo¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to meet them, I can give them a call right away¡­¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. ¡° She lifted her head to gaze at him and said, ¡°Can we have dinner somece else instead? It¡¯s just that I¡­don¡¯t like Bamboo Pce.¡° Luna was worried that she would run into Joshua during dinner. If they bumped into each other this night, Luna feared Joshua would cause a scene and humiliate Theo in front of his parents. ¡°Oh, is that it?¡° Theo¡¯s face lit up almost immediately, and he stood up. ¡°That¡¯s easy! My parents¡¯ ne will bending at Banyan City Airport in an hour. I¡¯ll pick them up now and ask them to change the venue to somece else.¡° Theo shot Luna an excited nce and added, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯d better dress up! I ¡®ll send you the address of the new venue in a while! ¡° Luna could not helpughing when she saw how thrilled Theo was. ¡°Alright.¡° An hourter, she received a text message from Theo. (My parents told me the reason why they wanted to meet you at the Bamboo Pce is that they had a business meeting there. Don¡¯t worry! I told them you live too far away from there, so they discussed with the other party and agreed to change the venue to the restaurant beneath Starhill Hotel.] Theo even sent her a smiley face along with another message that read, (My mom saw a picture of you in the news and even looked through your portfolio. They seem very fond of you! ] Luna sighed at the texts. She did not know what to tell Theo. She felt that it was too cruel to keep on emphasizing to him that they were only a fake couple, but if she did not do that¡­ C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Luna sighed, picked up her phone, and called Anne. ¡° Come shopping with me.¡° Luna arrived at the Starhill Hotel entrance at 6 p.m. on the dot. She wore a ck skirt with a white chiffon top that made her look elegant anddylike. The breeze picked up a few strands of her long hair, giving her an air of sophistication and charm. Theo stood at the hotel entrance, and as soon as he saw her getting out of the taxi, his entire body froze, mesmerized. He knew that Luna was gorgeous, but¡­ She was so stunning that even a simple outfit like that somehow brought out her beauty. He continued to stare at her, awestruck. Luna caught sight of Theo and waved at him before she sashayed toward him in her high heels. ¡°Are Mr. and Mrs. Allen inside?¡° Theo finally came to after hearing Luna¡¯s voice. He coughed slightly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡° He scratched his head somewhat sheepishly and said, ¡°I thought my parents came all the way to Banyan City just to see you, but it turns out they have a business meeting arranged.¡° ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡° Luna held onto Theo¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°If they had flown over just for me, it would¡¯ve made me feel very guilty.¡° Theo sighed, his brows furrowed. Then, he linked hands with Luna and walked into the hotel lobby together. However, what happened next was beyond their wildest imaginations. While they waited for the elevator, they heard a familiar voice ring out from behind them, ¡°Joshua, why are we meeting here all of a sudden? I waited at Bamboo Pce for a long time.¡° As soon as Alice finished speaking, Joshua¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t like Bamboo Pce.¡° Luna¡¯s mind went nk. She nced in the direction of the voices from out of the corner of her eye. Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Joshua stood at the hotel entrance in his ck suit and appeared to be on the phone with someone. Alice, standing next to him, looked serene and captivating in her sparkling, navy blue dress. Luna looked away from them and felt a sudden twinge of pain shoot through her heart. ¡°Luna?¡° Theo¡¯s questioning voice rang out. Luna immediately came to and realized that the elevator door before her had already opened. She exhaled and hastily entered the elevator as though running away from something. ¡°This Mr. and Mrs. Allen that you¡¯re meeting with seem like strange people. ¡° Alice pursed her lips in indignation. ¡°They¡¯d already decided to send one of their subordinates to meet with us on their behalf, but they oh -so suddenly changed their minds and decided toe themselves. ¡°They agreed to meet at Bamboo Pce, and I even went all out and decorated the entire ce to wee them, but they changed the venue at thest minute. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re a little stuck-up? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re the only people that can provide the specific kind of special ore we¡¯re looking for.¡° Joshua hung up the phone indifferently. ¡°Maybe Mr. and Mrs. Allen changed the venue due to private matters.¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Alice rolled her eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t they been living overseas for a long time now? What kind of private matters would they have to attend to here in Banyan City?¡° Joshua did not answer and instead strode toward the elevator, appearing unconcerned. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡° Joshua had just found out the vendor that would be providing Lynch Group with the precious ore they needed¡­was Theo¡¯s family business. This would be interesting. ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Luna.¡° As soon as they arrived at the booth upstairs, Theo smilingly introduced Luna to his parents. ¡°Ms. Luna, please take a seat! ¡° Theo¡¯s mother, Celeste, beamed at Luna and invited her to sit. ¡°Where are you from, Ms. Luna?¡° ¡°How many family members do you have?¡° ¡°How did you and Theo meet?¡° As soon as Luna sat down, Celeste bombarded her with a series of questions that left her a little unnerved. It was, in fact, Luna¡¯s first time meeting a boyfriend¡¯s parents. Even though she had been married to Joshua in the past, Joshua grew up with a single parent, and his father did not pay much attention to him at all. Therefore, Luna never had to experience the awkwardness of meeting her boyfriend¡¯s parents for the first time. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your portfolio, Ms. Luna. Your designs are absolutely beautiful! You truly are a talented jewelry designer! ¡° Theo¡¯s father, Nathan, chimed in and praised Luna as he stroked his beard. ¡° Ms. Luna, our family runs a business selling ores meant for jewelry making. In the future, if you and Theo get married, we can build a jewelrypany of our own! ¡° Luna¡¯s heart sank as soon as she heard that. She frowned and asked, ¡°Uncle, did you just say¡­that your family sells ores to jewelrypanies?¡° If she remembered correctly¡­ Joshua had a business meeting with a vendor that would be supplying valuable ores to the Lynch Group this very night. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. ¡° Nathan stroked his beard and let out a heartyugh. ¡°Although we work with a lot of bigpanies, we¡¯ve always been very low-rofile and discreet. Not even Theo knows about all this! I wouldn¡¯t have told you this if I didn¡¯t know you were a jewelry designer.¡° With that, he gave a triumphant smile and added, ¡°In fact, besides meeting you, we¡¯re also here tonight to discuss a coborating opportunity with a very well-establishedpany! ¡° Luna¡¯s hand, hidden underneath the table all this while, gripped the hem of her shirt tightly. If her suspicions were right¡­ ¡°Thepany we¡¯re going to be working with is Lynch Group from Banyan City! ¡° As soon as Nathan proudly dered the name of thepany, Luna and Theo¡¯s expressions darkened, but Nathan did not seem to notice that. Instead, he lowered his head to nce at his watch and remarked, ¡°Mr. Lynch called a while ago to tell me he¡¯s already downstairs. What¡¯s taking him so long?¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Nathan Allen¡¯s booth?¡± Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Luna and Theo exchanged nces as soon as they heard the voiceing from the other side of the door. They were more than familiar with it. ¡°Yes, it is!¡° Nathan leaped out of his seat excitedly, strode over, and flung open the door. A young couple stood outside the door. The man was tall and slender with an aura of sophistication about him, while the woman looked serene and charming. ¡°You must be Mr. Lynch! ¡° Nathan immediately extended his hand out to shake Joshua¡¯s. ¡°Pleasee in! ¡° Joshua offered a small smile and eyed Luna, who sat inside the booth. She wore a formal and elegant skirt, and she even put on makeup. She looked much more stunning than how she usually looked at work. It was clear that Luna had put in the effort to look good for Theo¡¯s parents. Joshua narrowed his eyes and pulled Alice into the room impassively. Alice strolled in with a smile on her face, but as soon as she caught sight of Theo and Luna in the corner, she froze. After a moment, however, she stered a smile on her face and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Allen. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Joshua¡¯s wife.¡° She then nced at the two people sitting in the corner. ¡°And these two are¡­¡° Celeste immediately stood up and pulled Theo and Luna up with her. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lynch, I¡¯m Nathan¡¯s wife. This is my son and our future daughter-in-w!¡° Everyone in the room fell silent as soon as they heard that. Joshua narrowed his eyes and shot Luna a cold nce. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Luna frowned and looked a little pale while Theo furrowed his brows and tugged on his mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t say nonsense like this. Luna and I ¡ª¡° ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know you were engaged.¡° Alice let go of Joshua and sat down next to Luna with a gentle smile. ¡°Congrattions.¡° She looked up at Nathan and Celeste, who both appeared surprised by that. ¡° I ¡®m not sure if you know this, but Luna and I have been friends for a very long time now.¡° She smiled faintly at Luna. ¡°How long have we known each other now? Six years?¡° Luna forced out a smile and nced at Alice. ¡°More than six years. I think we¡¯ve known each other for¡­ eight years now.¡° The color drained from Alice¡¯s face. She had imed to have known Luna for six years, which was when Luna gave birth to Neil and Nellie so that it would match up with her lies. She had previously used Luna of getting close to her and stealing her children, so she had to make sure the lies were aligned. However, Luna had dered their first meeting as eight years ago. That was when Luna and Joshua got married! ¡°Eight years?¡± Joshua sat down and cast Luna a stern look. ¡°Alice, didn¡¯t you and I get married eight years ago?¡± Alice immediately stiffened. She knew Luna had said that on purpose to trip her up and force her to invent another lie! Alice smiled, squinting her eyes into slits. ¡°I think Luna is mistaken. Eight years ago? We didn¡¯t even know each other at that time.¡± ¡°Maybe she knew of you, but you didn¡¯t, ¡± Joshua interjected before Alice could finish her sentence. He fixed his gaze on Luna and asked, ¡°How did you get to know Alice eight years ago?¡± Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Luna frowned and met Joshua¡¯s gaze. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua stared at Luna¡¯s face and recalled what Jude had said to him earlier this afternoon¡­ ¡°Anything can happen, but I do hope that beautiful employee of yours isn¡¯t Hailey Walter. Otherwise, it¡¯d be disgusting to know that you slept with the woman you hate the most, multiple times.¡° This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joshua continued to stare at Luna stiffly. Eight years ago was indeed the first time Hailey ever met Luna Gibson. Theo seemed to detect the hostility in Joshua¡¯s eyes and immediately interjected, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to talk business with my parents, Mr. and Mrs. Lynch? Why don¡¯t we discuss that now? We have plenty of time to catch up in the future.¡° Alice feared Luna would identally say something to expose her, so she hastily agreed with Theo. ¡°He¡¯s right. Mr. and Mrs. Allen are here today to talk business. Please, don¡¯t let our chatter interfere with your work progress! ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and nced at Luna one more time before he finally turned around to talk to Nathan. After a while, they started to discuss the ore extraction process as well as negotiate prices. Alice did not understand anything, Theo did not want to, and Luna refused to have anything to do with Joshua. Therefore, the six people within the room got split into two distinctive groups: three discussing business, while the other three dug into their meal. Seeing that Joshua was focused on his conversation, Alice smiled and pretended to adjust Luna¡¯s shirt button, but she whispered underneath her breath threateningly, ¡±Watch what you speak! If you dare to expose me, I ¡®ll make you and your two kids pay for this!¡± Luna chuckled softly and retorted in a half-whisper, ¡±How will you do that, Ms. Walter? Are you going to ask your father, who¡¯s stuck in prison, toe after me, or are you going to use your bankrupt family¡¯s money to make my life miserable?¡± A sh of anger passed through Alice¡¯s gaze. ¡±Luna! Just because the Walters are bankrupt now doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t make your life a living hell! ¡±Let me be very honest with you. Yesterday, when your two children were sent abroad¡­ I convinced Joshua to assign some people over to protect them. Do you want to guess how many of these bodyguards are secretly the Walters¡¯ men?¡± Luna faltered at that. ¡±You¡¯ve assigned spies among Joshua¡¯s men?¡± ¡±No, I didn¡¯t .¡± Alice lowered her voice and hovered close to Luna¡¯s ear. ¡±Did you forget that Joshua¡¯s father¡­is my beloved Uncle Adrian?¡± Luna bit down on her lip and red at Alice. ¡±He wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to his grandchildren!¡± Alice snorted in indignation, then straightened up gracefully and said to the rest of the people with a smile, ¡±I always thought Theo was just a famous artist, but I never thought you have such a well- established family business as well! ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Luna! Although¡­¡° She turned around and nced at Celeste. ¡°The Allens are very fortunate to have Luna as well. Luna is a talented jewelry designer, and you own a family business supplying precious ores to jewelrypanies. That sounds like fate! ¡° Celeste was so delighted to hear those words that she grinned from ear to ear. ¡°That¡¯s right! Theo and Luna are a match made in heaven! ¡° Alice curled her lips into a faint smile. ¡°If I were you, Mrs. Allen, I¡¯d set a date for Luna and Theo¡¯s wedding right now. The sooner you settle it, the better, right?¡° As soon as she heard that, Celeste immediately exchanged nces with Nathan before shoving a jewelry box into Theo¡¯s hand, and Nathan stood up eagerly. ¡°Since it¡¯s so merry here tonight, I ¡®d like to invite Mr. and Mrs. Lynch to be witnesses. Our entire family sincerely hopes that Ms. Luna will be willing to marry our son! ¡° ¡°What if¡­¡° Joshua crossed his legszily as soon as Nathan finished his sentence. ¡°What if I¡¯m not willing to be a witness to this? In fact, I don¡¯t approve of this marriage at all.¡° Chapter 555 Chapter 555 The entire room grew silent as Joshua¡¯s words hung in the air. After a long pause, Nathan smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Lynch? We¡¯re going to be work partners soon. Plus, your wife is close friends with Luna. Isn¡¯t this marriage meant to be? Why are you¡ª ¡° ¡°Because, ¡° responded Joshua as he pointed his bony finger at Luna, ¡°she¡¯s not a good match.¡° The atmosphere in the booth grew so silent that one could hear a pin drop. The color drained from Luna¡¯s face, but Theo¡¯s expression did not look good either. Nathan and Celeste looked at one another, bewildered. ¡°Joshua.¡° Alice frowned and sat down next to Joshua. Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Luna finally managed to find a boyfriend, and both Theo and his parents seem to be very happy with her¡­ Why are you saying things like this? Do you know what¡¯ll happen if you break up a marriage?¡° Although Alice had lowered her voice and appeared to be whispering in Joshua¡¯s ear, everyone heard her. At first nce, there did not seem to be anything wrong with what Alice said. However, upon further scrutiny, she implied that there was something wrong with Luna¡¯s character, which led to her having a hard time finding a boyfriend. Celeste furrowed her brows at Alice¡¯s words. She lifted her head to nce at Luna, then at Alice. Meanwhile, Nathan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡±Mr. Lynch, you im that Luna isn¡¯t a good match. Can you borate?¡± ¡±There¡¯s no reason!¡± Theo immediately stood up and interjected, ¡±Luna works for Lynch Group. Mr. Lynch was just worried that if Luna and I got married, she wouldn¡¯t want to work for him anymore, and he¡¯d lose a valued employee.¡± With that, he opened the jewelry box spitefully, disying the exquisite, priceless diamond ring within. Luna immediately recognized the ring. This was the first ring she had made with her bare hands while she was abroad. At that time, she had sold this ring for an exorbitant price to pay Malcolm back for all the help he had provided her. Therefore, to Luna, this ring held a lot of sentimental value. This ring, after all, belonged to Theo¡­ Luna could tell that the Allens had prepared in advance before their visit to Banyan City. Not only did they spend a lot of money, but they had put in the effort to track this ring down for her. Theo¡¯s words managed to convince the Allens otherwise, and Nathan immediately grinned. ¡±Ms. Luna, please ept this gift. We found out that this was the first ring you ever made yourself, so we tracked it down and decided to give it to you as your engagement gift. We hope that this ring will remind you to always stay true to your heart.¡° Celeste smiled at her. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Luna. The diamond stone on this ring is just as beautiful and pure as you are.¡° Joshua snickered as soon as Celeste finished her sentence. ¡°Pure?¡° He lifted his head to gaze at Luna. ¡°Do you think you deserve this?¡° Luna clenched her fists in anger. She knew that Joshua would try to humiliate her at every chance he got! She narrowed her eyes and met his gaze. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you think, Mr. Lynch? What makes you think I¡¯m not pure? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Did I cheat on my wife, or did I refuse to admit the truth and instead continue to pretend like I¡¯m a faithful partner?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. He continued to stare at Luna¡¯s face and snarled through gritted teeth, ¡° The only thing I know is that a promiscuous woman such as yourself doesn¡¯t deserve to be called pure! ¡° Celeste and Nathan¡¯s faces paled upon hearing this. They immediately turned around to stare at Theo. ¡° Theo, this¡­¡° ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense! Luna is a pure and honest person! She¡¯s a perfect match for our family! ¡° Theo clenched his teeth, took out the ring from the jewelry box, and tried to put it onto Luna¡¯s finger. However, the more agitated he was, the harder it was for him to slip it onto her finger. Finally, Luna drew back her hand and said, ¡°Theo, it¡¯s okay.¡° ¡°Luna¡­ ¡° Theo bit down on his lip and was about to say something, but before he could do so, Luna stood up. She approached Nathan and Celeste and gave them both a respectful bow. ¡±Theo and I are just dating. I¡¯ve never considered the idea of marrying him.¡± Chapter 556 Chapter 556 As soon as they heard that, Celeste and Nathan turned to one another. ¡°Besides, Mr. Lynch is right.¡° Luna let out an exhale. ¡°I ¡®m not a good match for Theo. He¡¯s such a kind and gentle person; I don¡¯t think I deserve him at all. I thought tonight was just a small family dinner, but I didn¡¯t expect an engagement toe out of this. I¡¯m sorry.¡° With that, Luna turned around. However, just as she was about to leave, she paused as if she had recalled something and took a step back. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Luna slowly approached Joshua and smiled at him. ¡°Are you happy now?¡° Joshua snorted in indignation and gently set down the cup at hand. ¡°Yes, I am.¡° Luna stared at him, and a glimmer of malice shed across her eyes. A secondter, a smacknded on Joshua¡¯s face before he could even react. Luna had given him such a forceful blow that his face was struck to one side from the impact. Luna drew back her throbbing hand and chided, ¡° Anyone can think I¡¯m impure and promiscuous, but you, Mr. Lynch? You have no right. ¡° With that, she turned around to leave. ¡°Luna! ¡° Alice immediately grabbed onto Luna¡¯s wrist and leaped out of her seat in a fury. ¡°How dare you p Joshua? Have you forgotten he¡¯s still your boss? You haven¡¯t married into the Allen family yet! ¡° Luna flung Alice¡¯s hand away. ¡°If you want to fire me, go ahead! ¡° She left the room with a huff and mmed the door behind her. Meanwhile, Nathan and Celeste watched everything unfold in silence. Theo put down the box and turned around to chase after Luna, but Nathan stopped him before he could do so. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that woman?¡° he asked coldly. Theo clenched his teeth. ¡°Luna¡¯s not that kind of person at all! It¡¯s all just rumors! ¡° ¡°There¡¯s always a grain of truth in every rumor, ¡° sneered Nathan. ¡°If she¡¯s genuinely innocent, why would anyone spread lies and rumors about her?¡° He pressed Theo¡¯s hand forcefully against the table. ¡°I forbid you from seeing that woman again before we get to the bottom of this! No woman is worth losing so much over! ¡° On the other side of the table, Alice had found some ice and gently pressed them against Joshua¡¯s cheek. ¡° Joshua, how dare she behave like that? Can¡¯t we find another designer to take over this project? You should get rid of her. An employee who dares to beat their boss isn¡¯t worth keeping¡­¡° Joshua did not respond. Instead, he stared at a distance, his eyes narrowed. After Alice had finished putting ice on Joshua¡¯s face, Celeste approached her cautiously and asked, ¡°Mrs. Lynch, you¡¯re friends with Luna. You¡­ You should know what kind of person she is, right?¡° ¡°She¡­¡° Alice paused, feigning embarrassment, and finally let out a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s Luna¡¯s personal business. I don¡¯t have a say in anything at all. She¡¯s a very gifted designer, and I¡¯ll have to give her that. I agreed to this marriage because I thought it¡¯d be beneficial to both parties in terms of business. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, Luna¡¯s private life is¡­¡° Alice sighed again and added, ¡°I thought that since you¡¯re all artists, you¡¯d be more open-minded and wouldn¡¯t care much about things like this¡­¡° The color drained from Celeste¡¯s face as soon as she heard that. She turned around and nced at Nathan. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, now! ¡° Nathan announced as he grabbed Theo¡¯s cor. ¡°I forbid you to see that woman ever again! ¡° He then shot Joshua an apologetic look and said, ¡° I¡¯m so sorry you had to see that, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and waved his hand as a dismissive farewell. After the three of them left, Alice continued to sit next to Joshua for a while. ¡°Joshua, it¡¯s gettingte now. Why don¡¯t we go home now?¡° she asked coyly as sheid in Joshua¡¯s arms. Joshua closed his eyes and recalled the look in Luna¡¯s eyes when she had pped him. Despair, anger, hatred. That was the first time Luna had ever looked at him like that¡­ Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Lucas. ¡±Sir, Luna¡¯s on the Bay Bridge right now! Is she considering¡­suicide?¡± Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Joshua felt as though his blood had run cold. He gripped his phone tightly and enunciated slowly, ¡° That¡¯s impossible.¡° ¡°But¡­¡° Lucas¡¯ frantic voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°She climbed onto the railing of Bay Bridge! Sir¡­should I call the police?¡° Joshua had tried topose himself, but as soon as he heard that, his calm facade crumbled. He roared into the phone, ¡°Keep an eye on her! ¡° With that, he hung up the phone and stormed out of the room. ¡°Joshua¡­ Josh¡ª¡° By the time Alice finally came to, Joshua had already disappeared around the end of the hallway. She was so furious that she immediately smashed the tableware onto the floor. Luna! That b*tch! If she wanted to die, they should just let her be! She deserved to die! She should have died six years ago! Joshua came out of the hotel lobby and hopped into his car. He harshly stepped on the gas pedal and sped toward Bay Bridge as fast as his car could go. He finally realized why Luna had stared at him like that. She hated him so much that she wanted to take her life! No¡­ He could not let her die! Starhill Hotel was more than ten minutes away from Bay Bridge, but Joshua managed to arrive within five minutes. When he finally arrived, he saw Luna still sitting on the railing. She had taken off her shoes and removed her jacket, sitting barefoot on the railing as she gazed at the night sky in the distance. As soon as Joshua got out of the car, Lucas approached him and whispered next to his ear, ¡° She¡¯s been sitting there ever since I called you. I didn¡¯t dare get close or peep a single word lest I trigger her by ident¡­¡° Joshua frowned and gazed at Luna¡¯s chiseled side ¨C profile. She was so beautiful that it neared perfection. However, at that moment, her eyes were etched with despair, helplessness, and doubt, as if¡­recalling some distant memory. Luna was indeed reminiscing. She sat on the railing as she stared out at the sea in the distance. Many years ago, she had ended up in her ident with Joshua¡¯s driver and plummeted into the ocean right at this very spot. This was also where Malcolm¡¯s ship had rescued her and led her to start a new life away from Banyan City. This was the ce where she and Joshua¡¯s lives veered off in different directions. Luna sat on the railing andmented her fate. She had survived a car crash, facial disfiguration, childbirth, and stic surgery. All of this led her to her new life abroad. Even though it was not easy, Luna still managed to persevere through these hardships, one by one. What she currently experienced paled inparison. She should not have been so upset by this. She should not have cared so much. ¡°Are you going to jump?¡° Suddenly, a low voice rang out next to her. The voice that rang out of the blue startled her, causing her entire body to jolt, tipping her slightly in the direction of the water. ¡°Be careful! ¡° Joshua¡¯s hand immediately grabbed her wrist and pressed her down against the railing. As soon he made sure she was safe, he roared, ¡°Why are you so upset by this? It¡¯s just a little hup. Are you that desperate to marry Theo?¡° Luna froze. Did Joshua think she wanted to end herself? She smirked and swung his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry ¡ªI won¡¯t die. You¡¯ll probably die before me.¡° Joshua, who had done so many despicable things, was still alive. How could she kill herself over such a n insignificant matter? Joshua felt likeughing. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not going to jump, what are you doing here? Admiring the view?¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luna smirked. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± She lifted her head to gaze at the water beneath her. ¡° This seems like a very suitable ce to dump a dead body.¡± She turned around to look at Joshua. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Lynch?¡± Luna was trying to get Joshua to recall that this was the exact ce where he had attempted to murder her. Chapter 558 Chapter 558 However, Joshua did not know what Luna meant and instead interpreted it as something else. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going tomit suicide and frame me for murder¡­because I stopped you from marrying Theo?¡° Luna froze for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°You have a very good imagination, Mr. Lynch. This does sound like a good idea.¡° She let out a sigh and gazed at a distance. ¡°If my death would mean that you receive the punishment you deserve, then it sounds like a fair trade.¡° However, Luna knew that would not happen. She nearly died many years ago, but not only was Joshua unaffected by that, he even got engaged to Aura. Not only did he manage tond another woman, but he also received a reputation as a faithful and devoted husband. Therefore, Luna did not want to die. Not before Joshua did, at least! ¡°You¡¯re willing to risk your life just to get back at me,¡°mented Joshua coldly as he squinted. ¡°Do you like Theo that much?¡° Luna sneered but did not reply. Joshua sighed as he realized Luna would not budge from the railing as he continued, ¡°Luna, I know that you resent and hate me because of what happened today, but if you want to seek revenge, you need to be alive to do that. Come down.¡° Luna gazed at Joshua¡¯s face and suddenly felt amused by this. ¡°Why do you care if I¡¯m alive or dead, Mr. Lynch?¡° She was just a temporary toy to him that he could humiliate whenever he wanted. He had disgraced her right in front of Theo and his parents. Did he care about her at all? Did he even care whether she was alive or dead? Luna stared at him, her gaze etched with contempt and hatred, and Joshua automatically felt rmed by the way she looked at him. He could not make out what she was thinking. He was afraid she would jump off the railing at any minute. Joshua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was usually a calm and collected person. Thest time he ever felt this anxious was six years ago, when Luna Gibson had fallen into the ocean and went missing! At that time¡­ Luna Gibson had gotten involved in a car ident and fallen into the sea, but there were no signs of her even though only an hour had passed. The spot where Luna sat was the same ce where Luna Gibson had suffered her ident! If she fell into the water, it would take time for the rescue team to get here. If that happened, there was no guarantee they would be able to find her. Joshua could not let that happen again. He extended his hands and grabbed onto Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°Get off the railing! ¡° However, Luna seemed determined to hear Joshua¡¯s answer to her question. She flung his hands away and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. Why do you care if I¡¯m alive or dead?¡° ¡°You¡¯d better get off right this instant! ¡° Joshua grabbed her arm forcefully. ¡°Luna! Stop messing around! ¡° Luna felt likeughing when she heard this. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m messing around?¡° She came to Bay Bridge because she was in a bad mood, so she wanted to revisit an old ce. Did Joshua think she came to end her life? Was that what he thought of her? That she was just a weak person who believed death was the only answer? Joshua grew even more enraged by Luna¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°Get down right now ande home with me! ¡° He tugged on her forcefully and tried to pull her back from the railing. The two of them continued to struggle on the railing, where just a gentle tip over the side could result in a tragedy. ¡°Aargh ¡ª ¡° Finally, Joshua managed to pull Luna off the railing. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He felt as though the weight had been lifted off his shoulders. He held her in his arms and let out a sigh. ¡°Why are you considering death over such a small matter? When did you be so fragile?¡± Luna had trouble breathing, partly because Joshua was holding onto her so tightly. She could hear his heartbeat. For a moment, she felt as though¡­he truly cared about her¡­a great deal. After a long time, she closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Joshua, if you don¡¯t send me to a hospital right away, I might really die.¡± Joshua paused and looked down at her. Luna¡¯s face was pale, and the sleeve of her white chiffon top was drenched in blood. The stitches on her right shoulder had burst due to Joshua¡¯s violent tugging. Chapter 559 Chapter 559 ¡°She can¡¯t afford to suffer another injury anymore,¡° the doctor warned Joshua after he finished suturing Luna¡¯s wound again. He then added, ¡°I heard that Ms. Luna is a jewelry designer. She had burst her stitches twice in a day¡­ If she gets hurt one more time¡­she might not be able to hold a pencil ever again.¡° Joshua sighed and nced at Luna, who had passed out from the excruciating pain. The color had drained from her face, and her right shoulder was once more wrapped in a thickyer of bandages. Joshua sighed and left the ward. ¡°Lucas, send out a job recruitment notice tonight. I want to hire some jewelry design assistants who have stable foundations, or even artists.¡° Lucas paused. ¡°Didn¡¯t Luna already hire her boyfriend, Theo, as her assistant? Why do you want Before he could finish his sentence, however, Joshua shot him a re, and Lucas immediately mped his mouth shut. When Luna finally woke up, it was already the next morning. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Joshua. He sat on a chair next to her bed, dressed in all ck with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He appeared to be fast asleep. Luna frowned and stared at him for a few moments. His eyes were shut, and he looked calm and tranquil. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luna recalled how Joshua had carried her into his car and sped toward the hospitalst night. He apologized profusely to her throughout the journey, saying that he did not mean to do that on purpose. He was just too worried that she would jump off the bridge. Luna did not know whether to believe him or not, but she could not help but feel touched by his words. She wanted to believe that everything he said was true. s, as she regained her rationality, Luna knew they were all lies. This man was selfish and despicable. How could he possibly feel sorry and genuinely apologize to her? All of a sudden, as if he could feel her staring at him, Joshua furrowed his brows and opened his eyes. ¡±Are you awake now?¡± He nced at her. ¡±The doctor said that you can¡¯ t afford to suffer another injury anymore. Lucas had spent the entire night helping you recruit more than ten assistants. When you get back to the officeter, you can have a look a t them and decide which of them you want to keep. ¡± With that, Joshua nced at Luna¡¯s right shoulder and added, ¡±You should let your assistant do all the sketching for the time being.¡± Luna shot him a cold nce and sneered, ¡±Why should I? Theo is the perfect candidate. If it weren¡¯ t for you, Mr. Lynch, he and I would¡¯ve established a great rapport and already started working together yesterday.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, after a moment, he lif ted his head to stare at Luna coldly. ¡± Well, you were therest night. You saw that Theo¡¯s family owns a business supplying precious ores to companies. Although his father and I are just partners, if Theoes to work for Lynch Group and learns everything about how a jewelry designpany operates, then ends up marrying you¡­ ¡±Can you guess what¡¯ll happen next?¡± Luna chuckled. ¡±Is this the reason you refused to let me hire Theo as my assistant? You were afraid that he¡¯d learn trade secrets and start his ownpany topete with Lynch Group?¡± Joshua squinted slightly. ¡±You can say that.¡± ¡±That¡¯s a pretty good excuse, Mr. Lynch. What about humiliating me right in front of Theo¡¯s parentsst night, then? Was it because you didn¡¯t want him to marry me and gain an advantage over your Lynch Group?¡± Joshua shifted into a morefortable position in his chair. ¡±Of course.¡± Luna chuckled, then fixated her steely gaze on Joshua. ¡±Why are you so afraid of him, Mr. Lynch? He¡¯s just the son of one of our ore suppliers. How did Lynch Group get to where it is now if you¡¯re so constantly threatened by other people? I don¡¯t believe you at all.¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows at her. ¡±Well, if you don¡¯t believe me, then what do you think is my reason for doing all this?¡± Chapter 560 Chapter 560 ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a horrible boss who enjoys making his employee¡¯s life miserable? Or¡­¡° Joshua stared at Luna with a malicious glint. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯m in love with you?¡° Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She wanted to tell him that ording to what happened yesterday, there was one other possibility¡ª Joshua was a psycho who enjoyed toying with people. To him, Luna had always been a person at his beck and call, but all of a sudden, she belonged to Theo. Therefore, Joshua did it all out of spite. However, Luna did not dare say them out loud. She could not cross him yet. Not until she bore his child. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll just assume that Mr. Lynch is worried about having an extrapetitor.¡° Luna sighed and lowered her head to nce at the time. ¡° It¡¯s time to go to work now.¡° Joshua frowned, then stood up and extended his hand toward Luna to help her out of the bed. Upon seeing his outstretched hand, Luna paused, then took it with a faint smile. She thought everything that happened yesterday would cause their rtionship to be strained and tense. To her surprise, however, Joshua rushed all the way to Bay Bridge just to stop her from ¡® taking her life¡¯. He even stayed by her side the entire night because he feared something bad would happen. Even if he just pretended to care about her, Luna had to admit that Joshua had put considerable effort into his acting, so she could not hold it against him. The two of them had a quick breakfast together, then carpooled to Lynch Group Tower. ¡±Luna¡­ ¡± As soon as Luna stepped out of the car, Theo, who had been waiting at the building entrance, immediately rushed toward her. ¡±Where have you been all night? I went to Swan Lake Residences to look for you, but you weren¡¯t there, so I had no choice but to wait here¡­ ¡± Before he could finish, Theo caught sight of Joshua, who got out of the car behind Luna. His expression darkened, and he lowered his voice, saying, ¡±What are you doing with him? Are you¡­ ¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Theo narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked. ¡±I knew it ! H e lied about everything to my parentsst night ! He said those things so he could keep you for himself! ¡° Theo stormed in Joshua¡¯s direction, and Luna immediately stopped him, frowning. ¡±Theo! What on earth are you talking about?¡± ¡±Am I wrong?¡± Theo turned around and cast Luna a distressed look. ¡±I know you have your reasons, Luna, but how could you still tolerate him, even after the way he humiliated you in front of my parents? How could you even¡ª ¡± ¡°How could she even what?¡± Before Theo could finish his sentence, Joshua interjected in a low, steely tone. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared at Theo impassively. ¡°Why don¡¯t you borate, Mr. Allen?¡± Theo gritted his teeth and red at Joshua with hatred boiling in his eyes. ¡°Do you want me to say it out loud? Last night, you and Luna¡­¡± Theo wanted to say the words ¡®slept together¡¯, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not squeeze the words out of his throat. ¡°Slept together?¡± Joshua interrupted coldly. Theo was so furious that the veins on his clenched fists popped. ¡°You admitted it!¡± ¡°Admitted what?¡± Joshua snickered. ¡°Theo, didn¡¯t you say that you love Luna and you¡¯re willing to do anything for her? What aboutst night? Where were you when she almost took her life by jumping off Bay Bridgest night?¡± Chapter 561 Chapter 561 ¡°Took her life¡­?¡° Theo¡¯s anger dissipated the moment he heard Joshua¡¯s words. He no longer felt like arguing with Joshua. He turned around and grabbed Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°Luna, why did you¡­ Why did you attempt to end yourself? Was it because of what my parents saidst night? Was it something else¡­? What¡¯s wrong?¡° Theo shook Luna so harshly that she grew light- headed. Then, after a moment, she furrowed her brows feebly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just¡­¡° ¡°Theo! ¡° a shrill voice abruptly interrupted Luna. She frowned and nced in the direction where the voice hade from. A ck BMW was parked by the side of the road. Celeste and Nathan frantically got out of the car and sprinted in their direction. ¡°Theo, as soon as we discovered you were gone, we knew you had snuck out to find that b*tch! ¡° Celeste grabbed Theo¡¯s arm and pulled him to her side. ¡° What did you promise mest night? You promised me you wouldn¡¯t get in touch with that b*tch ever again! Why did youe here to find her?¡° Nathan shot Luna a stern look. ¡°Ms. Luna, I thought that after what happenedst night, you¡¯d be dignified enough to stay away from Theo. Seems like I thought of you too highly. ¡° He condescendingly added, ¡°I do have to admit that it¡¯s not entirely your fault, however. How could a promiscuous gold¡ª digger like you resist the temptation? Although we¡¯re not as rich as Mr. Lynch, it¡¯s still more than enough to keep you satisfied.¡° ¡°Dad! ¡° Theo frowned and flung his mother¡¯s hand away. He sidled in front of Luna, blocking her from the rest. ¡°How could you say something like this? Didn¡¯t I exin everything to youst night? Luna isn¡¯t that kind of person at all! How dare you even insult her like this?¡° Celeste¡¯s blood boiled as soon as she heard Theo defending Luna. Theo was her only son, so it was natural that she wanted nothing but the best for him. Yesterday, when she saw the news, she even researched Luna to understand better what kind of person she was. Initially, she was very pleased with this future daughter-inw, but everything had changed. Beautiful women were never faithful! Celeste recalled her conversation with Alicest night and grew even more outraged. This woman was so shameful that she even dared to seduce her best friend¡¯s husband. This was uneptable! Celeste stomped toward Luna with an air of fury. ¡° You b*tch! Would it kill you not to seduce other men like this?¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. With that, she raised her palm in the air and swung it towards Luna¡¯s face¡ª A slender, bony hand caught Celeste¡¯s wrist in mid-air. ¡°Mrs. Allen.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡° How dare you even assault my employee right in front of my office building? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s very disrespectful toward me?¡± Celeste¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She never expected that Joshua would stick up for Luna like that. He had been the first to use Luna of not being good enough for Theost night. Moreover, he was also the one who exposed Luna¡¯s promiscuity! Why was he¡­ ¡°Mrs. Allen.¡± Joshua flung her hand away and stepped in front of Luna, guarding her behind his lean body. ¡°This is the entrance of Lynch Group Tower, not somece where you can cause a scene whenever you like.¡± Celeste¡¯s face turned white, then scarlet. Theo frowned, lunged forward, and immediately grabbed Celeste. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Nathan frowned. ¡°Since Luna is your employee, shouldn¡¯t you reprimand her for being promiscuous and having aplicated personal life?¡° Joshua chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s my wife, so why should I care about all this?¡° Everybody froze as soon as they heard that, even Luna. Her expression darkened. It turned out¡­ Joshua still thought she was promiscuous and impure. The reason he had defended her in front of the Allens was not that he trusted her, but because¡ª He did not care about her at all. Luna gripped the hem of her shirt tightly. She had always known that Joshua did not care about her. Even if he did, it was just temporary because he wanted to have fun with her. However, Luna still could not help but feel a twinge of pain in her heart when she heard what Joshua had said. She felt as though someone had pricked her with a needle, and her heart oozed blood. Meanwhile, Nathan was so shocked by this sudden turn of events that he did not know what to say. Joshua turned around and nced at Nathan and Celeste. ¡°If I remember correctly, you two have decided not to take Luna in as your future daughter-inw, right?¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Celeste snorted in indignation. ¡°Of course. We won¡¯t allow our son to marry a s1*t like her! ¡° ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve already changed your mind about the engagement, then what are you doing here?¡° Joshua shot them a stern look. ¡°Since she¡¯s not going to be marrying your son anymore, why do you care about her personal life? What does any of this have to do with you?¡° Celeste furrowed her brows. ¡°She seduced my son! If it weren¡¯t for her, Theo wouldn¡¯t havee here so early in the morning! ¡° ¡°The stitches on Luna¡¯s shoulder burstst night, and she was in so much pain that she passed out. She spent the entire night in the hospital, and I was with her. She never contacted Theo ever since they parted waysst night, so how can you say she seduced him?¡° With that, Joshua nced at Theo impassively. ¡°Did Luna ask you toe here?¡° Theo paused for a moment, stunned, then finally realized what Joshua was trying to do. He immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no! Luna didn¡¯t contact me at all. I came here all by myself to look for her¡­¡° As soon as he said this, Joshua smirked. ¡°Did you hear that, Mr. and Mrs. Allen? What you have to do right now is keep an eye on your son instead of causing a scene at my building entrance.¡° He then turned around and nced at Luna. ¡°You should go in first.¡° Luna pursed her lips, lifted her head to gaze at Theo, then finally turned around and entered the building. ¡°You¡­¡° Celeste was seething with rage when she saw Luna disappear into Lynch Group Tower. However, she did not want to offend Joshua further, so she had no choice but to swallow her rage and keep quiet. ¡°Lucas.¡° As soon as Luna entered the building, Joshua gave a stretch and ordered, ¡°Get Zach and Yuri to guard the front doors and tighten up security all around the building. Don¡¯t let any troublemakers into Lynch Group Tower.¡° ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡° The color drained from Celeste¡¯s face as soon as she heard that. Nathan, too, was so angry that he balled up his fists. ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° He snarled through gritted teeth and red at Joshua¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°How dare you treat us like this? Did you forget that you were supposed to coborate with us? We¡¯re the only people who can supply you with the precious ores you want! Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯d forfeit the contract and refuse to do business with you anymore?¡° Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Joshua could not help but smirk when he heard what Nathan had said. He turned around to look at him. ¡°I t seems as though you¡¯re unaware that we¡¯re buying these gemstones from you upon Luna¡¯s request, Mr. Allen. ¡°ording to Lynch Group¡¯s senior executives, we can always change the materials used for this project to diamonds. However, Luna was the one who insisted on using your gemstones. She thinks they¡¯ll be more suitable for her designs. If you want to forfeit our contract, I can convince Luna to change her mind and use diamonds for her products instead, but¡­¡° Joshua stared at Nathan with a steely look. ¡°Are you sure you want to do that, Mr. Allen? I ¡®m afraid you don¡¯t want to find out the consequences of offending Lynch Group and any of its employees. ¡° Nathan¡¯s face turned pale, then blushed scarlet. He clenched his fists and stared at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I don¡¯t think the two of us should break our contract over a woman.¡° ¡°Look who¡¯s talking,¡° snapped Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s you who caused a scene in front of my office building so early in the morning, yet you had the audacity to say this?¡° Nathan was so affronted by this that he could not answer. Shooting them a final smirk, Joshua turned around and strode into Lynch Group Tower. Nathan and Celeste were rooted where they stood, and their faces contorted in rage. They were furious at the way they were treated. However, they did not dare to offend such a big corporation as Lynch Group, so they had no choice but to relent. ¡±Dad, Mom! ¡± Theo shot his parents a somewhat helpless nce. ¡±I already told you that Luna isn¡¯t the kind of person you think she is, but you didn¡¯t listen to me at all, and now you even followed me here! See what happened? Are you happy now that Joshua Lynch has humiliated you in public like this?¡± ¡±Shut up! ¡± Nathan was still irate from his encounter with Joshua and immediately vented his anger toward Theo. ¡±You can have any woman in the world, yet you chose that b*tch Luna and even announced your rtionship on television ! If our rtives find out about her, you¡¯ll embarrass both of us! Let¡¯s go home, right now! ¡± With that, he grabbed Theo by his cor and dragged him into the car. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Celeste sighed when she saw the way her husband and son were behaving. She took out her phone and typed a message to Alice. (Ms. Lync, we¡¯re at the front door of Lynch Group Tower right now. I was about to p Luna on your behalf, but Mr. Lynch stopped me. I believe what you said about Luna seducing Mr. Lynch now, but¡­ He¡¯s forbidden us to enter Lynch Group Tower now, and he threatened to forfeit our contract. We can¡¯t do anything about Luna. What do you think we should do next?) Blue Bay Vi. Alice stared at Celeste¡¯s message and gritted her teeth in anger. She narrowed her eyes and gripped her phone tightly. Last night, she had called Joshua to ask where he was. He had lied to her, saying that he worked overnight at the office when, in reality, he had spent the entire night in the hospital with Luna! He was even willing to forfeit his contract with the Allens just for her! Even though the Allens were not a bigpany, they were one of the few corporations who possessed the rights to mine this particr ore that Lynch Group needed. Therefore, manypanies mored to do business with them. Lynch Group had to fight tooth and nail just to get this opportunity to work with them. Alice could not believe that Joshua was willing to lose the Allens¡¯ business just for Luna! She let out an exhale and typed a reply to Celeste, her hands shaking, (What a surprise.] Chapter 564 Chapter 564 (Please don¡¯t be disappointed, Mrs. Allen. It¡¯s not your fault. Luna¡¯s just too good at manipting people. Don¡¯t worry, though. Just focus on consoling Theo for now, and make sure he doesn¡¯t keep in touch with Luna anymore.] Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. At this point, Celeste was on her way back to her hotel. She nced at Theo, whose hands were held down by his father. (Mrs. Lynch, why do you think¡­ Luna likes Theo?] (Probably because of his wealth. She¡¯s such a beautiful woman, so of course she¡¯d seduce men with money and power. It can¡¯t possibly be love, can it?] Celeste frowned and stared at Alice¡¯s reply thoughtfully. The candidates that Lucas had recruited for the position of Luna¡¯s assistant were all very outstanding. As soon as she arrived at her floor, she immediately interviewed all of them herself and finally settled on three candidates that she felt had the most solid foundation. Two of them were men, and one was a girl. Together with Arianna, they would be a perfect quadruple. Luna spent the whole day showing them the ropes, describing their job scopes, as well as exining the company¡¯s confidentiality policies to them. When it was time to get off work, one of the male assistants named Samson Matthews nced at Luna with a smile. ¡°Today is our first day of work. Aren¡¯t you going to treat us to dinner, Director Luna? It¡¯d be a good idea for us to get to know each other since we¡¯re going to be working very closely in the future.¡° Luna nodded in good spirits. ¡°Sure.¡° Since Neil and Nellie had left for summer camp, she did not have much to do after work. It would indeed be a good idea to have dinner with her new assistants to lighten her mood. ¡°Director Luna, ¡° Arianna piped in, ncing at Luna¡¯s shoulder worriedly. ¡°Your injury¡­ Are you sure it¡¯ll be okay?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just dinner. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be drawing anyway.¡° The five of them left the building, got into Samson¡¯s car, and headed toward a nearby restaurant. They had a simple meal together, but it was not long until the new assistants mored around Luna and insisted that she had a drink. Luna used her wound as an excuse to reject their offer. Then, she pretended that she needed to use the bathroom and quickly fled the scene for some fresh air. Luna was washing her face at a sink in the restaurant¡¯s bathroom when she heard a woman¡¯s voice from outside the bathroom. It grew louder and louder and was apanied by the clicking of high heels. It seemed to be heading toward the bathroom. ¡°I thought that I¡¯d end up with an outstanding designer as my daughter-inw, but I was wrong! I never knew she was such a promiscuous woman! I guess it¡¯s true that beautiful women aren¡¯t ever good. Theo is too nalve! ¡° Luna frowned. She recognized this voice¡­ It belonged to Theo¡¯s mother, Celeste. Luna felt her head start to throb. She never expected that her and Theo¡¯s frantic announcement in front of the hotel entrance would end up causing so much trouble. However, since she and Theo had just announced their rtionship only a day ago, Luna felt it was too soon to break up with him. On the other hand, if she continued to date him¡­it would cause even more trouble. Luna sighed as she recalled what had happened this morning at the entrance of Lynch Group Tower. Then, she slipped into one of the bathroom cubicles and sat down on the toilet bowl. Luna heard Celeste enter the bathroom and walk toward the sinks, talking on her phone simultaneously. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Lynch, I wouldn¡¯t have known how shameless this woman was! Not only did she seduce Mr. Lynch, but Mr. Lynch¡¯s assistant and Lynch Group¡¯s bodyguards as well! Yes, that¡¯s right. The two burly guards who stopped us from entering the building this morning were also her targets! Even though she¡¯s beautiful¡­she¡¯s truly repulsive! She¡¯s even dirtier and more disgusting than a toilet! ¡° Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Luna remained seated in the bathroom cubicle. As soon as she heard Celeste¡¯s rants, Luna¡¯s brows furrowed. Despite the way Celeste had insulted herst night and this morning, Luna did not take any of her insults to heart, mostly because she respected Theo¡¯s mother. However, the more she allowed Celeste to walk all over her, the more outrageous she got. Luna could not believe Celeste was spreading rumors about her sleeping with Zach and Yuri! Hearing that Celeste seemed to be on the phone with a certain ¡®Mrs. Lynch¡¯, Luna guessed that this was probably all Alice¡¯s doing. ¡°How can I let such a promiscuous woman marry our beloved Theo?¡° Celeste¡¯s voice rang out from outside the cubicle door. ¡°I¡¯m nning to take Theo for a full-body checkup tomorrow. I ¡®m worried he might have contracted some diseases from her¡­¡° Before she could finish, however, she heard the cubicle door behind her m open. Celeste frowned and turned around, still holding her phone to her ear. Luna strode out of the cubicle nonchntly, dressed head -to -toe in white, and Celeste froze, realizing that Luna had overheard her entire conversation. Luna walked toward her, gaze never wavering from Celeste, as she gracefully took out a recording device from her pocket and pressed the record button. ¡±Please go on, Mrs. Allen.¡± Luna leaned against the sink and pointed the recording device toward Celeste. ¡±Continue.¡± Celeste¡¯s hand that held her phone stiffened. She narrowed her eyes. ¡±Everything I said is true.¡± ¡±We¡¯ll find out if it¡¯s true or not in court.¡± Luna smirked and added, ¡±If you know it¡¯s true, why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± ¡±You want to sue me? ¡± Celeste hung up the phone and red at Luna. ¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that the public will find out how dirty and promiscuous you are? ¡± ¡±How dirty and promiscuous I am?¡± she sneered. ¡± Where¡¯s your proof, Mrs. Allen? Are you spreading rumors behind my back based only on what you heard? If I hadn¡¯t known you were Theo¡¯s mother , I would¡¯ve thought you were some crazy old hag! ¡±I¡¯m really curious as to how a witch like you managed to raise Theo into such a fine young man. Did he spend most of his childhood away from you? How fortunate if that¡¯s the case.¡± Even though Luna did not use a single curse word, Celeste was still outraged by what she said. Her chest heaved as she tried to catch her breath, and she red at Luna crossly. ¡±You have no right to insult me like that ! You¡¯re so desperate that you¡¯re even willing to sleep with a bodyguard ! How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Luna chuckled. ¡±Where¡¯s your proof, Mrs. Allen? You¡¯re just making empty usations without any evidence¡­like a crazy old hag! Am I wrong?¡° This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Celeste¡¯s expression darkened. She tucked her phone away and lunged in Luna¡¯s direction, raising her hand in the air. ¡°I wanted to p you this morning! If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Lynch, I would¡¯ve gotten my way! ¡° Just as Celeste drew her hand back, Luna immediately grabbed onto her wrist. Celeste tried furiously to bring her hand down toward Luna¡¯s face, but try as she might, she could not overpower Luna at all. ¡°Do you truly think you cou1d¡¯ve gotten your way this morning if it weren¡¯t for Joshua, Mrs. Allen?¡° Luna smirked and flung Celeste¡¯s hand away. Celeste lost her bnce and crashed against the edge of the sink. Her arm bumped against the faucet, causing water to gush out and stter onto her face. Her makeup immediately started to run. She looked absolutely flustered. ¡°Mrs. Allen.¡° Luna let out an exhale and pressed the off switch on her recording device. ¡°I ¡®ve recorded our entire conversation just now.¡° Chapter 566 Chapter 566 ¡°Since you¡¯re Theo¡¯s mother, I won¡¯t expose the recording out of respect. However, if I ever catch you baselessly spreading fake rumors behind my back one more time, not only will I sue you for defamation, but I¡¯ll publish this recording and expose your true colors for the world to see. ¡°I want everyone to find out what a horrible person Theo¡¯s mother and Mrs. Allen of Allen Group is.¡° With that, Luna turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Celeste glowered at her with hatred seething in her eyes. She was the mother of a world-famous artist and the Allen Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife. How could she let anyone treat her like that? How could she let a b*tch like Luna threaten her? Celeste bit her lip and recalled what Alice had said to her earlier. ¡°This woman hurt herself with a cutting knife. It was just a small injury, but she kept pretending and coerced my husband into thinking it was a big deal. My husband values her as an employee very much, so he took her to the hospital multiple times and even spent the entire night by her bedside¡­ Little did we know, this was just another one of her maniption tactics¡­¡° Celeste narrowed her eyes and fixated her gaze on Luna¡¯s right shoulder. Although Luna wore a jacket, Celeste could still make out a bulge on her right shoulder that looked suspiciously like a thickyer of bandage. She narrowed her eyes and lunged towards the hallway and in Luna¡¯s direction¡ª ¡°Heydy, what are you doing?¡° Before Celeste could grab onto Luna¡¯s shoulder, however, someone¡¯s hand reached out and stopped her. The hand belonged to Samson, one of the new assistants that Luna had hired this day. He sneered and flung Celeste away. ¡°Director Luna¡¯s shoulder is injured. You better not touch her. Otherwise, Lynch Group will make you pay for it. ¡° Luna did not even realize what Celeste attempted until Samson stopped her. She turned around and smirked at Celeste. ¡°Mrs. Allen, was I being too kind to you?¡° This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Celeste red at Luna, then at the man standing before her, who did not look a day over 18. She sneered and remarked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Luna even targeted teenagers.¡° With that, she turned around and walked away. Luna frowned, watching Celeste¡¯s retreating figure. Then, after a moment, she turned around and nced at Samson. ¡°What are you doing here?¡° ¡°Director Luna, you disappeared from our booth for such a long time that we got worried, so Irene and I decided to check on you.¡° Luna paused, then realized that there was another person standing behind Samson. It was another one of the assistants that she had hired¡ªa girl named Irene Cook. Samson was a tall boy, so he towered over Irene and blocked her from Luna¡¯s view. Plus, she had not spoken a word since Luna came out of the bathroom, so naturally, Luna did not even notice her there. Hearing her name, Irene, with her phone at hand, greeted Luna timidly, ¡°Hi, Director Luna¡­¡° ¡°Hello.¡° Luna sighed, turned around, and walked back toward their booth. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back now.¡° ¡°Okay,¡° Samson chirruped in reply, then nced at Irene and whispered in a low voice, ¡°No matter what you heard, don¡¯t leak it out to the public, do you understand?¡° Irene nodded meekly and followed him. Meanwhile, Lynch Group¡¯spany group chat was bubbling with messages. (Is that true? Did Director Luna really sleep with the bodyguards?] (She even slept with President Lynch¡¯s assistant, Lucas?] (I thought the rumors about her and President Lynch were fake! ] (@newbie Irene, are you sure all of this is true?] Irene held onto her phone tightly and typed a response, (It¡¯s all true. Director Luna¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s mother said it herself. I even have a recording and photos.) Chapter 567 Chapter 567 When Luna returned to the booth, Arianna and another of Luna¡¯s male assistants, Zayne Campbell, were staring at their phones somewhat excitedly. As soon as he saw Luna entering, Zayne immediately tucked his phone away and regained his composure. Meanwhile, Arianna stared at Luna as if she wanted t o say something but ultimately decided against it. Luna was still thinking about what had happened with Celeste moments ago, so she did not notice her assistants¡¯ strange behavior. She entered the booth and sat down in her seat. All of a sudden, she received a text message from Shannon. (One of the three assistants you hired today has been spreading rumors about you.] Luna frowned at the text, but just as she was about to ask Shannon more, she received another message from her. It was a forwarded conversation from a different group chat. Luna gripped her phone tightly and read all of the messages. It made her so exasperated that she suddenly felt likeughing. Luna raised her head to look at the four people before her. They were engaged in a conversation about their previous work and education experiences. Luna let out an exhale and tried to suppress her emotions. Then, she proceeded to join in their conversation as if nothing was wrong. Suddenly, Irene mentioned that she wanted to grow closer to the rest of the employees at Lynch Group and suggested the rest join thepany¡¯s group chat. When Luna heard this, she smirked and turned around to nce at Samson. ¡°Do you agree with her?¡° Samson felt a little puzzled as to why Luna asked him that, though he nheless replied with a frown, ¡°Yes, and no. I¡¯m an introvert, so I don¡¯t really enjoy socializing with people. No matter where I go, I never join anypany group chats.¡° Luna curled her lips into a smirk and nced at Arianna and Zayne. ¡°What about you two?¡° Arianna realized what Luna was getting at, so she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I only join group chats like this if someone invites me.¡° Zayne furrowed his brows and answered impassively, ¡°I like to join, but I don¡¯t talk much. I¡¯m mostly just there to get to know the employees.¡° ¡°It looks like the three of you are entirely different from Irene. ¡° Luna crossed her arms in front of her chest and tossed her phone onto the table. ¡°Irene, please hand out all of the recordings and photos you have.¡° The entire room fell silent. Zayne¡¯s expression darkened, and he nced at Irene but dared not speak. Meanwhile, Arianna poured Luna a ss of water and set it down in front of her. Samson frowned, picked up the phone Luna had tossed onto the table, and looked through its contents. The color drained from Irene¡¯s face. She tried to pretend as if she did not understand what happened. ¡°Director Luna, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand¡ª ¡° ¡°Director Luna found out about everything! Stop pretending! ¡° Samson put down the phone and red at Irene. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to leak anything out to the public? Why didn¡¯t you listen? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Don¡¯t you remember what Director Luna said to that crazy hag? She¡¯s going to sue her for defamation! ¡°Do you somehow think you¡¯re more important than Director Luna¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s mother? She¡¯s refraining from suing her out of respect! What makes you think she won¡¯t sue you?¡° Irene¡¯s face was as pale as marble. She immediately kneeled on the floor with a thud and started pleading, ¡°Director Luna, I¡­ I was just trying to get closer to the rest of the employees¡­ They were gossiping about you in the group chat, so I wanted to. She crawled over to Luna and grabbed hold of one of her pant legs. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡° Luna frowned and flung her hand away coldly. She curled her lips into a sneer and was about to say something when her phone rang. Samson nced at the screen and immediately handed her phone over. ¡°It¡¯s President Lynch.¡° Luna could feel a headache starting to form. Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Luna guessed that somehow, the rumors had made their way to Joshua. Otherwise, he would not be calling her at this hour for no reason. She let out a sigh, picked up the phone, and strode out of the room. ¡°Hello?¡° ¡°From tomorrow onward, Zach and Yuri won¡¯t be working at Lynch Group Tower anymore, ¡° said Joshua coldly. Luna sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Why?¡° Neil had summoned Zach and Yuri over when Aura had tried to kill Nellie at the amusement park. If it were not for them, Neil would never have managed to open the door to the control room and stopped her and Nellie from falling out of the Ferris Wheel. To a certain extent, Zach and Yuri had saved their lives. These two brothers hade all the way to the city from their rural vige just to seek a job. They did not desire much and were already content with working at Lynch Group Tower as security guards. Was Joshua going to fire them over some false rumors that a newbie spread? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°No reason, ¡° Joshua answered curtly. ¡°There are a lot of rumors about you circling around thepany now, and I¡¯ll try to find out who¡¯s behind all this. However, you¡¯ve already dyed the project for too many days. You have to make progress tomorrow because there are still some other preparations I have to do afterward. As for the rest, I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡° Luna bit down on her lip. ¡°Take care of it for me? How are you going to do that? Are you going to fire everyone who was supposedly involved with me, ording to the rumors? If that¡¯s the case, then shouldn¡¯t you fire yourself first? You¡¯re the original star of the show! ¡° Joshua could not help but snicker when he heard that. ¡°Do you think the reason Zach and Yuri aren¡¯t coming in to work anymore is because of you?¡° ¡°What else would it be?¡° Luna sighed and continued, ¡°Joshua, the rumors involving me, Zach, and Yuri have been circling in thepany group chat for only less than an hour, but you¡¯ve already decided to fire the two of them. Do you somehow think that minor employees like them don¡¯t have any dignity and therefore don¡¯t have any right to exin themselves? ¡°You¡¯ve already said it yourself that these are rumors, so how could you¡ª ¡° Before she could finish, however, Joshua¡¯s cold voice interrupted her, ¡°Why? Are you involved with Zach and Yuri, after all?¡° ¡°What do you think?¡° Luna gripped her phone tightly. She could not believe Joshua had asked her this; the question made her feel ashamed. However, because of Zach and Yuri¡¯s integrity, she had no choice but to answer. Joshua was a cruel, heartless man. Luna was afraid that if she did not answer, he would truly think¡­ Joshua was not hesitant to fight with a distinguished family such as the Allens. There was no telling what he would do to Zach and Yuri. Luna sighed and bit down on her lip. ¡°Mr. Lynch, when and where do you think I could¡¯ve had rtions with either Zach or Yuri, or both of them?¡± Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Joshua fell silent when he heard Luna¡¯s question. After a long while, he chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that desperate.¡° Luna snorted in indignation. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t believe that I ¡®m having sexual rtions with Zach and Yuri, why did you fire them?¡° ¡°You think I fired them?¡° Joshua lowered his head to nce at the time. ¡°We can still make it if we leave now. Why don¡¯t I bring you along to find them?¡° Luna frowned. ¡°Why do we need to find them?¡° C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡° Joshua did not feel like exining things to her over the phone. ¡°Where are you? Lucas and I wille to pick you up.¡° Luna paused for a moment, then finally gave him the address of the restaurant she was at. She hung up the phone, let out a sigh, then returned to the booth. The atmosphere in the room was pin-drop silent. Samson sat on the chair, staring at the rest of them sternly. Irene sat in a corner, so nervous that she did not dare speak, while Arianna and Zayne kept mum. When Luna entered the room, Samson immediately stood up and handed a phone to Luna. ¡°This is Irene¡¯s phone. There¡¯s a recording and some photos she took just now. I went with her to look for you, but I didn¡¯t even realize how she managed to take these without me noticing it.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and took the phone from him. He was right; there were a few photos of her and Celeste that were clearly taken from a discreet angle, as well as a recording of them fighting. Luna yed the audio for a while, then finally deleted everything. She walked over to Irene and handed the phone back to her. ¡±I understand that you¡¯re desperate to fit in with the rest of the employees, but you shouldn¡¯t have done this by gossiping and spreading rumors about your superior. ¡±Please remove yourself from the group chats because, from today onward, you¡¯re no longer one of Lynch Group¡¯s employees.¡± With that, Luna turned around and left the room. ¡±Serves you right! ¡± Samson rolled his eyes at Irene, then grabbed his jacket and chased after Luna. Since Luna had left and Irene had been fired, Arianna and Zayne exchanged nces and decided there was no point staying anymore. They picked up their jackets and exited the room as well. Arianna could not help frowning and giving Irene a slight kick in her shin when she brushed past her. ¡± Director Luna is one of the kindest people I¡¯ve ever met! It serves you right to be fired! ¡± As soon as everyone had left , Irene slumped against the chair in resignation, gripping her phone tightly in her hand. All of a sudden, her phone lit up with a new friend request. It was from someone named Alice. Irene was not in a good mood due to her sudden termination, so she immediately declined the friend request. However, to her surprise, her screen lit up again with another friend request from the same person, along with a message that read, (Hello, I¡¯m enemies with Luna. I want to buy something from you. If you¡¯re willing to sell it to me, I ¡®ll pay a very generous price for it.] Blue Bay Vi. Alice leaned against the sofa and ate fruits while watching television. She was clutching her phone in her hand and messaging someone named Irene. She was in the midst of negotiating the price for the recording and photos when she heard someone open the upstairs study door. Then, footsteps were heard a s Joshua walked down the stairs. Alice frowned and leaped up from the sofa. ¡°Joshua, It¡¯ste now. Where are you going? Workingte tonight?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Yes. I still have some stuff I need to take care of, and I might be homete. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡° With that, he turned around and strode out of the house. Alice watched his retreating figure and gnashed her teeth in anger. Joshua told her he was workingtest night, but in reality, he spent the entire night in the hospital with Luna! Where was he off to this time? Suddenly, Alice had an idea and immediately sent another message to Irene. (You¡¯re still with Luna, right? Help me take a picture of who she left with, and I¡¯ll pay you extra for it.] Half an hourter, she received a photo from Irene. It was a picture of Luna getting into a familiar ck Maserati. Alice could make out the vague figure of a man sitting in the backseat. She stared at the photo for a long time and gritted her teeth in anger. Her suspicions were right! Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Joshua had gone to meet up with that b*tch Luna again! She had ¡®slept ¡® with Theo just two days ago and even publicly announced they were dating just the day before! Why was Joshua still so fixated on this woman? Alice¡¯s face contorted with rage and jealousy. She had spent six years changing her appearance to look like Luna and take over her identity, all because she wanted to gain Joshua¡¯s love and affection. All that, and he was still obsessed with that b*tch! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The more Alice thought of it, the more furious she got, so she picked up her phone and called the Walters¡¯ butler. ¡°Richard, help me kill Luna! I want her dead! ¡° Richard chuckled from the other end of the line. ¡°Ms. Walter, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry? Even if you kill Luna now, Joshua won¡¯t return to your side anyway.¡° Alice rolled her eyes. ¡°What should I do, then?¡° ¡°Do you remember the time when you asked me to kidnap Theo? I sent some people over to Luna¡¯s ce at Swan Lake Residences.¡° Alice furrowed her brows upon hearing this. ¡°Why?¡° ¡°Well, I took some stuff from her ce¡­¡° Richard sighed. ¡°Some of my men were targeted by Joshua¡¯s best friend, Jude. He sent some people to keep an eye on my men. I specially ordered them to kidnap Theo and take some things from Luna¡¯s house.¡° Alice still did not understand what Richard was trying to tell her. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡° ¡°Ms. Hailey, please don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re no longer Hailey Walter anymore ¡ªyou¡¯re now Alice Gibson. Since Hailey Walter no longer exists, this means anyone can assume her identity, even Luna. ¡°Think about this. If Joshua finds out that the woman he has been obsessed with is also the same person he has hated with all his guts¡­ Do you think he¡¯ll still love her? If he doesn¡¯t love her anymore, he¡¯ll return to your side, sooner orter! ¡° Alice¡¯s face lit up at his words. Richard was right! If she killed Luna, it would not change the fact that Joshua was still in love with her. Therefore¡­she would let Luna be the person he hated the most! Alice looked forward to how all this would turn out. She could not wait to see Joshua¡¯s reaction when he discovered that Luna was actually Hailey Walter. 10 p.m. The ck Maserati stopped at the front yard of a low-cost house located on the outskirts of Banyan City. The gate was closed, but Luna could hear noisesing from inside the house. There seemed to be a lot ofmotion going on inside. She got out of the car after Joshua and frowned, gazing at the yard before her. ¡°This is¡­¡° ¡°This is where Zach and Yuri live.¡° Joshua nced at her, then pushed open the wrought-iron gates. There was a van parked in the driveway, and a few people were moving some luggage into the van. Yuri immediately caught sight of Joshua and Luna and greeted them enthusiastically, ¡°Ms. Luna, it¡¯s sote now. Are you here to see us off?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°See you off?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Yuri nced at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°We¡¯re getting on a ne in two hours and flying off to the summer camp abroad. We¡¯re going to be Ms. Nellie and Mr. Neil¡¯s bodyguards! ¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She turned around stiffly to nce at Joshua. ¡°You¡­ When you said that Zach and Yuri won¡¯t be working at Lynch Group anymore¡­this was what you meant?¡° Joshua snickered. ¡°What else did you think? Did you think I was sending them abroad because of the rumors I¡¯d heard?¡° Luna bit down on her lip and did not know what to answer. ¡°By the way, Ms. Luna.¡° Yuri scratched his head somewhat awkwardly and said, ¡°Do you remember that girl, Bonnie Lane, who was sent into a mental asylum? You asked me if I heard any news about her brother. He¡¯s here right now. Do you want to meet him?¡° With that, he lifted his head to stare at a man dressed in a ck shirt and had on a hat. ¡±Come here, Jason! ¡± Chapter 571 Chapter 571 The man shouted a reply and strode in their direction. As soon as Luna caught sight of the man¡¯s face, she felt her blood run cold. She was right. This man named Jason¡­was the same person who had hit her with a truck and removed her hand from the railing. This was the man who had caused her to fall into the sea! ¡°Hello, Ms. Luna.¡° Jason lifted his head and smiled at her, revealing a row of white teeth. He looked exactly the way she remembered. Luna could not fight back the shriek that escaped her lips as she instantly backed away from him. Joshua quicklyid a hand on her back and asked, ¡° What¡¯s wrong?¡° Luna opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out. She was so frightened that she could not even say a single word. This was the man who almost killed her! He was her greatest fear! ¡°Maybe Ms. Luna is just too excited to meet me.¡° Jason gave Joshua a respectful smile. ¡°My sister used to be friends with Ms. Luna. She¡¯s always wanted me to return so that I can take care of my sister.¡° With that, he smiled at Luna. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Ms. Luna?¡°This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Luna¡¯s throat felt so tight that she could not even squeeze out a single syble. After a moment, she nodded in silence to show her agreement. She was terrified of Jason. After all, this was the man that Joshua had sent to kill her. However, no matter how scared she was, Luna knew she could not show her true emotions. Otherwise, Joshua would quickly pick up on it and realize something was wrong, which would lead to him possibly figuring out her true identity. ¡°Why don¡¯t we exchange contacts, Ms. Luna?¡° Jason took out his phone and walked toward her. Luna had to use all her might to move her body again. Then, finally, she exhaled and said slowly, ¡°Is that necessary?¡° ¡°Yes, I think it is.¡° Jason grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the mental asylum already. They told me they need at least two of Bonnie¡¯s friends and family to bail her out. You and I would make two people exactly.¡° Luna paused for a moment, then finally nodded. It had been a while since Bonnie was admitted into the mental asylum in Aura¡¯s ce. She had impersonated Aura to save her brother. Although Luna knew that a mental asylum was not a good ce to live, she still could not forgive Bonnie. If Bonnie had not taken Aura¡¯s ce, Aura would not have been able to kidnap Neil. Neil had suffered severe injuries from the kidnapping, so Luna still could not forgive Bonnie for what had happened and never visited her even once. Time certainly flew. ¡°Why are you so eager to exchange contacts? ¡± Zach dragged out onest suitcase and stuffed it into the van¡¯s trunk. ¡°Jason, you¡¯re going to be Lynch Group Tower¡¯s new security guard in ce of us. There¡¯s plenty of chances for you to run into Ms. Luna in the future, so don¡¯t be so impatient. You¡¯re going to scare her.¡± Jason gave a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Luna bit down on her lip and turned around to nce at Joshua. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Joshua answered impassively. ¡°I don¡¯t have any tasks for him, so I¡¯m hiring him as a security guard for the time being.¡± Luna¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. Joshua¡¯s meaning was clear. He did not have any tasks for Jason, so he decided to let him work as a security guard for the time being. Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Which meant that¡­her suspicions were right. Joshua had indeed sent Jason to kill her. Otherwise, he would not have said that. They talked for a while more after that before Jason nced at the time and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time to send Zach and Yuri to the airport now.¡° He shook the car keys at hand and extended an invitation to Luna and Joshua. ¡°There are still empty seats in the van. Would you two like to send them off at the airport?¡° He even shot Luna a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m a pretty good driver. Would you like to see for yourself, Ms. Luna?¡° Luna frowned and immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. I have to go home and get some rest. ¡° With that, she walked over to Zach and Yuri and shook hands with them, respectively. ¡°Help me take good care of Neil and Nellie.¡° They grinned and shook her hand in return. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Luna. Neil is our boss, and Nellie is his sister. We¡¯ll definitely take good care of them! ¡° Then, they bade Joshua farewell and got into the van. Jason started the car and set off, heading toward the airport. Luna watched the van be smaller and smaller and could not help but sigh. ¡°Do you and Jason¡­know each other?¡° came Joshua¡¯s sudden question next to her ear. Luna paused and finally came to. She gave Joshua a faint smile and answered, ¡°Of course not. How could I possibly have known him?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes searchingly. ¡°The way you looked at Jason just now¡­¡° Luna pursed her lips. After a moment, she let out another sigh and said, ¡°I was just feeling a little sorry for Bonnie. ¡°Do you remember her? She was the reporter who pretended to work as an assistant at Lynch Group. She had done all that because Aura had promised to tell her of Jason¡¯s whereabouts if she obeyed her orders.¡° Luna lifted her head to gaze at Joshua intently as if trying to detect any emotion from his face. ¡°You must¡¯ve known about this, right?¡° Aura and Joshua had probably been in on this together. This was why Aura was able to use Jason to threaten Bonnie. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luna continued to stare at Joshua, attempting to see if any of this jogged his memory. However, there was no expression on the man¡¯s face at all. Instead, he looked back at her impassively. ¡° What happened, then?¡° Luna closed her eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡° Bonnie is the same person who pretended to be Aura and was sent into the mental asylum in her ce.¡° Joshua frowned and seemed to recall something. ¡° She and Jason¡­¡° ¡°She¡¯s Jason¡¯s sister. Well, to be specific, they grew up together, and now she¡¯s hopelessly in love with him.¡° Luna turned around and walked out of the yard with Joshua while at the same time exining Bonnie¡¯s story to him. Finally, she got onto the ck Maserati and turned around to nce at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t you think she was foolish?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, she was.¡° He tilted his head to meet Luna¡¯s gaze. ¡°Is this why you reacted that way when you saw Jason? You felt sorry for Bonnie because she sacrificed so much for him?¡° Luna lied through her teeth, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡° Joshua chuckled. ¡°I never expected you to take pity on a na?ve girl like her.¡° Luna shifted into a morefortable position and leaned against the car¡¯s backseat. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I used to be just as nalve as her.¡° ¡°Oh?¡° Joshua turned around and looked at her in amusement. ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you tell me the story of your past, Ms. Luna? I¡¯m really curious as to what kind of man would make you fall so hopelessly i n love that you couldn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong anymore.¡° Chapter 573 Chapter 573 The atmosphere inside the car grew quiet. Luna curled her lips into a smirk and gazed at Joshua with clear eyes. ¡°Mr. Lynch, what kind of man do you think would make me fall so hopelessly in love with?¡° She stared at him with a gaze so intense and cold that Joshua felt as though he was the man who had disappointed her. He could not help but feel uneasy by her stare. He tilted his head away from her and chuckled. ¡° Well, I know he probably isn¡¯t someone like me.¡° Luna felt likeughing at his response. Instead, she turned away from him and instead stared in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re right. He wasn¡¯t like you at all. He was someone irresponsible, selfish, and didn¡¯t take responsibility for the people around him at all.¡° Luna snuck a meaningful nce at the man next to her and could not help noticing Joshua¡¯s sharp and chiseled side -profile. ¡°He was totally different from you, Mr. Lynch. You¡¯re responsible and loyal both to your family and your wife. How could anyone possiblypare the two of you?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. It was rare to hear Luna praising him like this, but somehow, her compliments made him feel ufortable. After a long pause, he smiled and said, ¡°Well, since he¡¯s such a bad person, why did you like him?¡° ¡°I was na?ve and probably blind, ¡° said Luna as she beamed at him. She enjoyed criticizing Joshua right in front of him without him knowing it. She knew that Joshua could probably tell something was wrong. However, he could not seem to put his finger on it. Knowing that Joshua was probably trying to put two and two together made her feel exhrated, so she continued, ¡°I was young and nalve, so I thought if I loved him, he¡¯d love me back, and we¡¯d be together forever. In reality, he didn¡¯t like me at all, and as time passed, he resented me more and more¡­ This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Until eventually, in the end, I realized that this man wasn¡¯t worth my time at all. He was selfish and arrogant and didn¡¯t care about anyone apart from himself. He didn¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s love, yet ironically, many other women besides me were crazy for him¡­¡° Joshua frowned at her words. Seeing how animated Luna was, Joshua had a feeling that she was talking about him, but¡­ He narrowed his eyes and fixated his prating gaze on Luna. ¡°When did you start liking him?¡° ¡°Eight, nine years ago, I think. It was too long ago.¡° Luna gazed out the window and added impassively, ¡° We¡¯ve broken up for a long time now. Thank God I was able to get out of that rtionship while I could Joshua stared at her back coldly. She had fallen in love with this man eight or nine years ago and gotten to know Alice eight years ago. If his suspicions were correct, that the man she was talking about was indeed him, then it could only mean one thing. She was Hailey Walter. Joshua recalled what Jude had said in his office the day before. ¡°Anything can happen, but I do hope that beautiful employee of yours isn¡¯t Hailey Walter. Otherwise, it¡¯d be disgusting to know that you slept with the woman you hate the most, multiple times.¡° Joshua frowned and felt a flurry of emotions swirling about in his mind. He continued to stare at Luna¡¯s beautiful side profile and found it hard to believe that the stunning, kind woman before him was the same person who had devised a n to kill Luna Gibson. Finally, the car arrived at Swan Lake Residences. Luna let out an exhale and opened the car door, appearing to be in a good mood. Before she got out of the car, she even bade Joshua farewell with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynch, for listening to my rant. Good night! ¡° With that, she turned around and got out of the car. ¡°Luna.¡° Before she could step out, however, Joshua furrowed his brows and stopped her. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what happened to the scumbag that you fell in love with.¡° Luna paused, then grinned and replied, ¡°He died. ¡° Chapter 574 Chapter 574 She feigned innocence and questioned Joshua, ¡°Why are you asking me this, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°No reason.¡° With that, he mmed the door shut, and the car pulled away. Luna gazed in the direction the Maserati had left and furrowed her brows. Did she¡­get too carried away back there? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Where are we going, Sir? ¡° asked Lucas as he drove the car out of Swan Lake Residences. Joshua, who sat in the backseat, rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jude¡¯s ce.¡° Lucas paused. ¡°Sir¡­ Are you sure?¡° It was already lo p.m., and Jude was an early riser, so he would have already gone to bed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure,¡° Joshua replied impassively, then picked up the phone and dialed Jude¡¯s number. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m heading to your ce now. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡° ¡°I do, very much, ¡° replied Jude with a yawn. ¡°It¡¯s sote now. Why are youing over at this hour?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go, so I¡¯ll be sleeping at your ce tonight.¡° Jude froze for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°Dude, you have a wife waiting for you at home and a mistress, too. How could you possibly not have any ce to go?¡± Joshua frowned but did not reply. Instead, he immediately hung up the phone without saying another word. Jude realized that Joshua had hung up and shot his phone a murderous re. Half an hourter, Joshua arrived at Jude¡¯s house and knocked on his door. Jude opened the door with a yawn, still wearing his pajamas. ¡°What a coincidence. Just after I got off the phone with you, I received news about the Walters.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows, took off his jacket, and hung it on the coat rack next to the door before turning to nce at Jude. ¡°What kind of news?¡° ¡°See for yourself.¡° Jude handed his phone to Joshua. ¡°My men sent this to me just now. They¡¯ve already brought this girl to the police station.¡° Joshua took the phone from him with a frown. On the screen were some photos of a few men beating up a woman. The woman was so severely beaten up that her face was swollen and bruised, so much so that Joshua could not make out her normal appearance anymore. In thest few photos, this woman was forced to kneel next to a trash can and stuff pieces of garbage into her mouth while the men watched, sneering. The photos were so heart-wrenching and disgusting that Joshua could not bear to scroll through them any further. Instead, he furrowed his brows and handed the phone back to Jude. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡° ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡° Jude curled his lips into a smirk. ¡° The men in the photos are the same ones I¡¯ve been following for a while now. They work for the Walters in Sea City. I thought that ever since what happened last time, they wouldn¡¯t dare do anything risky anymore, but I was wrong.¡° He tucked his phone away and sat down on the sofa gracefully. ¡°I ¡®ve managed to track down the girl in the photos. It¡¯s a girl named Irene Cook. She¡¯s one of the people that were hired today at Lynch Group to work as the Design Director¡¯s assistants.¡° Joshua scowled upon hearing this. Luna¡¯s assistant? Why were these men bullying Luna¡¯s assistant? Jude could tell that Joshua was baffled by this, so he leaned against the sofa and chuckled. ¡°Well, ording to Irene herself¡­ She did something she shouldn¡¯t have done today. ¡°She and a few of her colleagues went to dinner with Luna. While in the bathroom, she heard some gossip about you, Luna, your assistant, and Lynch Group¡¯s security guards. She spread these rumors out into thepany group chat, and Luna found out.¡° With that, Jude lifted his head to nce at Joshua. ¡°At this point, do you still believe Luna isn¡¯t Hailey Walter?¡° Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Joshua curled his lips into a faint smile and sat down across from Jude. ¡°What you¡¯re suggesting is that Luna sent these men to beat Irene up to get back at her?¡° ¡°Well, who else would it be?¡° Jude smirked and continued, ¡°This little girl said that she hadn¡¯t offended anyely apart from Luna. Why would the Walters¡¯ men beat her up, if not on Hailey Walter¡¯s orders?¡° Joshua closed his eyes slightly as he answered, ¡° You¡¯re right about one thing. These men were definitely acting on Hailey¡¯s orders, but it doesn¡¯t mean Luna¡­is Hailey Walter.¡° With that, he opened his eyes to nce at Jude. ¡°You mentioned that your men are sending Irene to the police station?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Jude lowered his head to nce at the time. ¡° They should be there by now.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Alright.¡° Joshua smiled and got up from the sofa. ¡° Lucas, let¡¯s go to the police station.¡° Jude¡¯s entire body stiffened at his words. He quickly got up and stopped Joshua. ¡°Just because you¡¯re going to the police station now doesn¡¯t change the fact that you slept with Hailey! ¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened at Jude¡¯s remarks, and he turned around to re at Jude coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better take back your words! ¡° Jude furrowed his brows. ¡°Joshua, how much longer are you going to lie to yourself? All of the evidence suggests that Luna is, in fact, Hailey Walter, the woman that you hate with all your guts! Why are you so reluctant to believe that?¡° Joshua sneered and stared at Jude¡¯s face. ¡°I only believe something if I see it with my own eyes. Luna can¡¯t be Hailey.¡° He smacked Jude¡¯s arm, which had been blocking him, away and said, ¡°I won¡¯t believe anything, not before I¡¯ve gotten my hands on concrete evidence that she¡¯s Hailey.¡° With that, he strode out of the room. Jude stared in the direction Joshua had left and frowned. If he remembered correctly¡­ Joshua had never been so certain about something before, not even when he was suspecting Alice. Why was he so confident that Luna was not Hailey, even when there was no concrete evidence? Could it be that¡­ Jude furrowed his brows. Could it be that this man, who had waited six years for his wife to return, had fallen in love with another woman? At the police station. ¡°You suspect that your boss Luna was the one who sent people to beat you up?¡° A young cop asked as he scribbled on his notebook. He lifted his head to nce at the badly injured woman before him. ¡° Well, do you have any evidence to support your ims?¡° ¡°What other evidence do I need? ¡° Irene pointed at her swollen face as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡° Isn¡¯t this enough proof? I didn¡¯t offend anyone else apart from Luna! Who else would it be if not her? ¡° The cop chuckled. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t make baseless usations like this. We need solid proof. You suspect your boss Luna was behind this, and we can look into this for you, but unfortunately, we can¡¯t arrest her now. This isn¡¯t realistic at all.¡° Irene clenched her teeth. ¡°Why can¡¯t you arrest her? You¡ª¡° ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have any proof.¡° Before she could finish, however, a low voice interrupted her. Irene and the cop both lifted their heads and nced in the direction of the voice at the same time. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°Hello. ¡° Joshua walked over and sat down next to Irene. ¡°Please go on. Don¡¯t mind me; I¡¯m just here to bring her home.¡° ¡°In that case, you can take her home now.¡° Chapter 576 Chapter 576 The cop stood up and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already finished recording her statement. It¡¯s just that she kept on insisting that we arrest her boss¡­¡± Joshua smiled at him. ¡°Thank you so much, officer.¡± Then, he lowered his face to nce at Irene. ¡°Ms. Cook, shall we go now?¡± Irene was already excited by the fact that Joshua Lynch, the richest man in Banyan City, wanted to send her home, but with him directly talking to her, she felt as though she was on cloud nine. She stood up somewhat dazedly and replied, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Because she had been so badly beaten up, coupled with her excitement, Irene almost fell as soon as she stood up. Joshua immediately grabbed hold of her. ¡°Be careful.¡± Irene was so overjoyed by his reaction that her entire body felt light as if she was about to float off like a balloon at any minute. Was this a dream? Why else would Joshua Lynch treat her so kindly all of a sudden! Joshua dragged her out of the police station. Irene was so ovee by delight that she did not resist and got into his ck Maserati parked outside. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯ve never had the chance to sit in such an expensive car.¡± Irene leaned against the backseat and looked at Joshua, grinning from ear to ear. ¡° Thank you for spoiling me like this.¡° Then, she looked down to nce at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already 11 p.m. now¡­ You came to take me home at this hour¡­ Why don¡¯t we go to a nearby hotel instead?¡° Lucas, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, almost spat out his water when he heard that. This woman¡­ Mr. Lynch merely came to bail her out and take her home out of kindness. What was she thinking? How could she even think Mr. Lynch was interested in her? How did she even have the audacity to suggest spending the night at a hotel together? The atmosphere in the car fell silent. Irene did not understand why Joshua did not answer. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡° Then, she sighed and added, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I know you¡¯re a wealthy man, and you refuse to stay anywhere less than five stars, but there aren¡¯t any five-star hotels nearby¡­ It¡¯s already past 11 p.m., so let¡¯s just spend the night at any hotel we can find. What do you think?¡° ¡°I think you need this.¡° Joshua frowned and handed her a mirror. Irene froze. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡° ¡°He wants you to look at yourself in the mirror! ¡° Lucas could not take it anymore and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Mr. Lynch isn¡¯t interested in you, and he never will be! ¡° He then added, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you. Mr. Lynch was just helping you out of kindness, and you thought he wanted to sleep with you¡­ Only someone as superficial as you would spread baseless rumors about Luna.¡° Upon hearing Luna¡¯s name, Irene immediately came to.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. When she was in the bathroom this afternoon, she had overheard Mrs. Allen say that Luna had s*xual rtions with both Joshua and his assistant¡­ As soon as she remembered this, Irene broke out in cold sweats. ¡°You¡­ Are you here to beat me up again for Luna?¡° ¡°You¡¯re a bit slow, aren¡¯t you? ¡° Joshua nced at her impassively, then extended his hand toward her. ¡°Give me your phone.¡° Irene frowned and immediately clutched her phone close to her. ¡°What do you want?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°I just want to find out what you said exactly that made Luna so angry that she would send people to beat you up.¡° Irene bit down on her lip. Then, after a long while, she let out an exhale and handed her phone over to Joshua. ¡°Just¡­don¡¯t touch anything else! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows, took the phone from her, and flipped through its contents. The things she had said in thepany group chat were very explicit and made him ufortable, but Joshua suddenly noticed one of Irene¡¯s recent contacts and narrowed his eyes. ¡±How do you know Alice Gibson?¡± Chapter 577 Chapter 577 ¡°Alice Gibson?¡° Irene nced at Joshua with a puzzled expression. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and showed Irene the screen, which disyed the name ¡®Alice¡¯ on it. ¡°This person. Who is this? How do you know her?¡° Irene furrowed her brows. ¡°She added me through thepany group chat tonight after I exposed Luna¡¯s wrongdoings. ¡°She told me she¡¯s enemies with Luna, so I epted her friend request and chatted with her for a bit¡­ We gossiped and talked about Luna.¡° Joshua frowned upon hearing this. ¡°Where¡¯s the chat history?¡° ¡°I deleted it.¡° Irene pursed her lips. ¡°This person named Alice told me that Luna knows a very skilled hacker and that she might hack into our phones. She told me to delete our chat history, so I did.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. This person named ¡®Alice¡¯ definitely had something to do with Irene being beaten up. Joshua guessed that she probably wanted to cover her tracks, so she lied to Irene about the hacker to get her to delete the chat history. Joshua recorded the details of the person named ¡® Alice¡¯ and handed Irene¡¯s phone back to her. ¡°Get out of the car, ¡° he said curtly. Irene thought she had misheard him. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­ You¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to send me home?¡° Joshua snorted in indignation. ¡°When did I tell you I was going to send you home?¡° With that, he shot Lucas an impassive nce. Instantly understanding it, Lucas got out of the car, opened Irene¡¯s door, and handed her two banknotes. ¡°Here, for your taxi ride.¡° Irene rolled her eyes, grabbed the money from him, and got out of the car. ¡°Where are we going now, Sir?¡° asked Lucas in a low voice as soon as he got back into the car. ¡°Go home.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and leaned against the back of his seat. ¡°I want to confirm a few things.¡° When Alice woke up the next day, she was surprised to discover that Joshua was sleeping soundly next to her. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. However, she noticed that someone had touched her phone. She gingerly took her phone and tiptoed out into the hallway, afraid of waking Joshua. Just as she was about to unlock her phone and check what Joshua had done, however, the other phone that she always kept hidden suddenly chimed. Alice took out the hidden phone and saw that it was a message from Irene. (Is your name Alice Gibson? Yesterday, Mr. Lynch asked me if I knew someone called Alice Gibson, but I didn¡¯t tell him anything. Who are you?] Alice immediately came to a realization. She knew why Joshua had checked her phonest night. Fortunately, she had asked Irene to delete their chat history out of caution and used her hidden backup phone to contact Irene instead. Alice furrowed her brows. If she remembered correctly, it was about l0 p.m. when she sent those men over to beat Irene up. Alice had lured Irene to a specific ce and coaxed her to delete their chat history so that no one would know Alice was involved in this. Then, she went to sleep. She never expected that Joshua would track Irene down sote at night! Why did he care so much about everything that involved Luna? As soon as she thought of this, Alice narrowed her eyes and smirked. Then, she typed a reply to Irene, ( How could I possibly be Alice Gibson? I¡¯m Luna.] It took a while before Irene¡¯s message came again. ( That¡¯s impossible!] (What do you mean, that¡¯s impossible? Do you think you¡¯re the only person who¡¯s in thepany group chat? Why don¡¯t you recall what happenedst night? How did you end up at that ce where you got beaten up?] Irene, at this moment, was sitting on her sofa in her rental home. As soon as she saw this message, she felt as though a lightbulb had lit up in the back of her mind. The reason she had gone to that cest night¡­ was because of this woman named ¡®Alice¡¯! She typed a furious reply. (Luna! I thought you were a frank and honest person, but I was wrong!] (Me? Frank and honest? Do you really expect a promiscuous woman like me to be open and honest? How nalve are you?] Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Alice triumphantly sent the text as she stretched herself, yawning. Then, she switched off the backup phone, went out into the yard, and tossed it into the man-madeke behind Blue Bay Vi. There. Evidence destroyed. ¡°What are you doing? ¡° Suddenly, a cold voice rang out behind her. Alice froze that instant, and it was only a long whileter that she turned around somewhat stiffly. Joshua stood behind her and leaned against one of the gazebo¡¯s pirs. He fixed his cool, impassive gaze on Alice¡¯s face. Alice suddenly felt grateful that she texted Irene instead of calling her. Did he¡­notice anything? Alice let out a small cough and tried to suppress the panic she was feeling. ¡°It¡¯s a backup phone that I used when conducting business abroad. I found it just now and discovered it had already broken, so I can¡¯t use it anymore. I threw it into theke out of frustration.¡° She scratched her head sheepishly. ¡°Was I too rash? Maybe it wasn¡¯t a good idea to throw it into the lake. It might pollute the water¡­¡° ¡°You¡¯re right. It might pollute theke.¡° Joshua nced at her, then turned to look at theke and said sternly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to fish it out?¡± Alice bit down on her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡° She turned around and pretended to gaze at the lake wistfully. ¡°Thiske is so big, and it¡¯ll probably take ages for anyone to find anything in there. ItThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. doesn¡¯t seem worth it to spend so much time and effort just to fish out a broken backup phone. What do you think?¡° Joshua shot her an impassive smile, then turned around and headed back into the house. ¡°Since that¡¯s what you think, I¡¯ll do it your way.¡° Alice could not help but let out a sigh of relief at his response. However, little did she know, this sigh did not manage to escape Joshua¡¯s sharp ears. His footsteps did not stop, but the glint in his eyes turned cold. 8 a.m. Lynch Group Tower. Luna got out of a taxi in front of the building. Just as she entered the doors, she bumped into Jason. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Jason approached her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be working here as a security guard from now on. It¡¯s nice to see you.¡° ¡°That¡¯s great. Work hard, Jason.¡° Luna had spent all night bracing herself for their inevitable meeting, so this morning, when she bumped into Jason, she did not behave as strangely as when shest saw him. Despite that, however, terror inevitably tingled her senses. ¡°Can youe with me to visit Bonnie after work?¡° he asked, beaming at her. Luna gave him a gentle smile in return. ¡°Sure.¡° She continued to talk with him for a while before she finally headed toward the elevator. This was the start of the day, so naturally, there were many people in the elevator. Luna stood at the front of the line and gazed up at the floor numbers in silence. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty, but I never knew how promiscuous she was¡­¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t believe all those rumors at first. How could she possibly want to have sexual rtions with the security guards? I saw her chatting with the new security guard just now, though, and they even nned to go out this evening¡­¡° ¡°Tsk, tsk. How desperate is she?¡° Luna squinted when she heard the whispers behind her. However, she did not feel like arguing with these people. Sometimes, the more a person tried to exin, the moreplicated things would get, so it was best just to let it be. Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind her, ¡°Be quiet, you guys. She can hear us. Don¡¯t you guys know what happened to that newbie Irene who talked bad about her behind her back? She¡¯s such a cruel woman. Poor Irene¡­ ¡± With a frown instantly forming on her face at thement, Luna turned around and said, ¡±What happened to Irene?¡± Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Luna¡¯s sudden turn-around startled the employees that stood behind her. One of them eyed the Bluetooth earphones that Luna was wearing and asked cautiously, ¡°You¡­can hear us?¡± Luna furrowed her brows. Of course she could. She was wearing her Bluetooth earphones because she had called Neil on her way to Lynch Group Tower and forgot to take them off when she got out of the taxi. These people thought she could not hear her, so that was why they even dared to gossip about her right behind her. Luna did not want to get involved, but she could no longer tolerate their ever-growing atrocity. She narrowed her eyes and nced at the woman who had spoken. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question. What happened to Irene?¡° The woman hesitated for a moment before finally handing Luna her phone. ¡°Take a look at it yourself¡­ We didn¡¯t want to believe this at first, but look at this chat history¡­¡° Luna frowned, took the phone from her, and nced at it. A chuckle escaped her as she read what was on the screen. It was a screenshot of chat history. Someone named ¡®Alice¡¯ had lured Irene to an abandoned cest night, causing her to get beaten up and tortured by some men. This person imed she was Luna, so Irene had screenshotted their entire conversation and spread it around. She even threatened to lodge a police report using these screenshots as evidence. Luna felt amused by this. She had been with Joshua ever since she came out of the restaurantst night, and she was also with him at the time Irene was attacked. How could she be the perpetrator, then? Luna read the rest of the conversation with a bemused smile, then nced at the employee who had shown it to her. ¡°Does she think she can use me based on a few screenshots?¡° She gave the phone back to the woman and said, ¡° You guys used to gossip about me all the time, right? If I¡¯m such a resourceful person as Irene ims, then how could all of you possibly be standing here? I would¡¯ve gotten rid of you a long time ago.¡° The group of employees fell silent as soon as they heard this. Suddenly, the elevator arrived at the design department, so Luna gracefully strode out of the elevator without looking back. Did Irene truly believe she could use Luna of assault based on a few screenshots? How nalve was she? First of all, chat history was not eligible to be submitted as evidence in court. Secondly, Luna had an alibi. She was with Joshua at the time. Not only was Joshua a witness, but Lucas, Zach, Yuri, and even Jason could vouch for her. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Last but not least¡­ The person in the screenshot had admitted to being Luna almost right away. If it was her, how could she be so foolish as to admit to her crimes? ¡°Director Luna.¡° Shannon approached her as soon as she stepped foot in the department. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already warned the rest of the employees not to spread any rumors about you anymore. Is there anything else I can do for you?¡° Luna shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, that¡¯s all. Thank you.¡° With that, she pushed open the door to her office. Inside the office, all three of the remaining assistants were already there. Samson was sketching as per Luna¡¯s ordersst night. Zayne was reading up on jewelry design while Arianna was tidying up some documents. As soon as she caught sight of Luna, Arianna got up and handed her a folder. ¡°Director Luna¡­ ¡°This is¡­mine and Zayne¡¯s apology letter. Samson was right. Yesterday, both of us were the first people to see what Irene had written, but we didn¡¯t tell you at all. That was wrong on our part¡­¡° Luna frowned, took the folder from her, and rifled through it before turning to nce at Samson. Samson winked at her. Luna felt a bit speechless at that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Just focus on your work.¡± She put down the folder, sat down in her chair, and started working. Little did she expect, at this moment, that Irene had gathered a few of her friends and ssmates in front of Lynch Group Tower and was holding up a banner that read, (I Demand Luna Apologize in Public]. This group, made up of more than zo people, stormed into the lobby of Lynch Group Tower in a fury. Jason pretended to stop them, then acted as if someone had shoved him onto the ground and let them into the building. As soon as they entered, he got up and brushed himself off, then continued to stand guard at the front door, daydreaming. Suddenly, Alice, dressed in all white, got out of a car in front of Lynch Group Tower. Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Alice hade specially to watch this scene unfold. Irene knew that chat history could not be used as evidence in court, so instead, she posted them online to spark public dispute. At the same time, Alice had contacted her with another number and convinced her to make a scene. (If I had suffered injustice like this, my friends would definitely stick up for me! I¡¯d show up in front of Lynch Group Tower with a banner and humiliate this woman! ] When she thought of this, Alice nced at the group of people who had stormed up the stairs. Irene was indeed a very useful pawn in her game. There was always use for people who did not know how to think for themselves and blindly followed orders. Alice sighed and gracefully strolled toward the front doors, her heels click-cking on the pavement. ¡°Mrs. Lynch?¡° All of a sudden, the security guard at the door raised his arm to stop her. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡° Alice frowned and lifted her head to nce at the man. The man before her was wearing a security guard¡¯s uniform, but she did not recognize him. However, she noticed the evil grin on his face and instinctively felt somewhat unsettled. ¡°Who are you?¡° ¡°Who am I?¡° Jason smirked and let out a cold chuckle. ¡°Have you forgotten, Mrs. Lynch? We met six years ago.¡° Alice¡¯s entire body stiffened. Six years ago? This man¡­knew Luna Gibson?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡° She gave Jason a once -over and said, ¡°Can you give me a hint?¡° ¡°Bay Bridge. Do you remember, Mrs. Lynch?¡° Jason gently whispered in her ear. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, don¡¯t you remember¡­thest person you saw before you fell off the bridge?¡° There was a menacing glint in his eyes. Alice furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t remember. ¡° She circled past him and strode into the building. Jason stood at the door, watching her leave, and could not help curling his lips into a sneer. It turned out this woman remembered nothing at all. Despite having left the man behind, Alice could still feel his eyes on her. She furrowed her brows and turned around to nce in the direction of the front door. Jason was still standing there, staring at her, and he shot a sinister smirk when she noticed she was looking at him. Alice paused. How did Luna get to know someone lowly yet dangerous like him? It even seemed like they were rivals somehow. Alice surreptitiously took a photo of the security guard, then got into the elevator and gazed at the picture, pondering the rtionship between this man and Luna. Try as she might, she could not figure it out. Eventually, she could not stand it anymore and sent the photo to Aura, along with a message, (Do you know this guy?] (Didn¡¯t I tell you not to contact me?] Aura replied somewhat impatiently, even before the photo was sessfully sent out. After a moment, she finally received the photo and quickly typed a response, (Where did you meet him? This man¡­] Aura sneered on the other side of the phone and replied, (This man is probably Luna¡¯s greatest fear.] Chapter 581 Chapter 581 ¡°Luna,e out! ¡° ¡°Luna,e out and apologize! ¡° ¡°Come out now! Stop ying dead! ¡° Outside the design department was Irene, who brought a few of her friends and a few others hired bodyguards. They revealed a banner. The group protested outside the design department as they held up banners and gs, all while murderous intent burned among them. Irene sat in the middle of the group. The bruises on her face seemed to be even more serious than the day before. She was sobbing with tears. ¡°I admit that I shouldn¡¯t have spread unconfirmed rumors, but how ruthless of you to treat me this way, Luna! I was about to go on a blind date today. Look at me now! Not only can I not go on the blind date, but I also lost a good job I just found yesterday. You have topensate for my losses, Luna! My physical, mental, and emotional well-being! Waa¡­! ¡° The noise outside was quite loud, but Luna was in her office with headphones. She heard nothing. Arianna looked at Zayne, then at Samson. She did not know what to do at that moment. In the end, Shannon was the one that pushed open Luna¡¯s office door and asked, ¡°Director Luna, do we need to get security to chase them away?¡°Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It was only when she saw Shannon entering did Luna¡¯s brows furrowed. She lifted her head and took off her headphones. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° Once Luna took off her earphones, she immediately heard the ruckus outside. Luna cocked her head to have a listen, and she chuckled. Did they realize that posting the screenshot on the inte was useless, so they started making a scene in front of her? ¡°Let them be.¡° Luna smiled and instructed, ¡°Give each of them a bottle of water, then put a noise monitor over there. If the sound decibels exceed the noise regtions, call the cops to arrest them.¡° Shannon furrowed her brows at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°A¡ª Are¡­you not going to handle this matter at all? This matter is spreading like a wildfire now. I think¡­¡° ¡°How should I handle it?¡° Luna lifted her head and looked at Shannon seriously. ¡°Tell me, how should I prove that I¡¯ve never slept with another man?¡° Shannon was stunned. She suddenly did not know what to say. There was really¡­no way of solving rumors like that. Luna smiled tly. ¡°When you¡¯ve done bad things, would you loudly proim that it was you?¡° Shannon was silent for a while. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡° Then, she turned and left. Luna put her headphones back on and continued working. The door to the design department was closed shut. There was also a bodyguard observing the noise monitor by the entrance. Irene looked at the bottle of water at hand that Shannon passed to them, not knowing what to do. Luna¡­ Not only was she not afraid, but she also wanted to call the police and arrest them for creating noise? How could this woman be so vile? ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡° a calm woman¡¯s voice rang out just as Irene felt somewhat disoriented. It was no one other than the woman Luna met at the hotel the day before, the great artist Theo Allen¡¯s mother. Irene was jolted with excitement upon seeing Celeste. She threw the bottle of water aside and rushed up to Celeste. ¡°Mrs. Allen, hello! ¡° Looking at the bruised and battereddy in front of her, Celeste retreated backward a step in slight detest. ¡°You are¡­?¡° ¡°I¡¯m the assistant that Luna fired because I overheard the conversation you had with her yesterday! ¡° Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Irene was extremely agitated. ¡°What you said yesterday was all true, right? How dare Luna use me of spreading false rumors. She even got people to beat me up¡­¡° Celeste slightly furrowed her brows before, a momentter, sheughed. ¡°I pity you. Not only is Luna so immoral, but she¡¯s also vicious¡­¡° ¡°Mrs. Allen, are you here to look for Luna as well?¡° Celeste smiled. ¡°Of course.¡° When she returned to the hotel the night before, Theo identally overheard her casually mention her meeting with Luna in the hotel to Nathan. Theo was currently at home on a hunger strike, forcing Celeste to apologize to Luna. Celeste was there not to truly apologize to Luna, though. She came to make Luna break up with Theo. Celeste did not expect that there would be a protest outside of Luna¡¯s design department. Celeste raised her eyes and watched as the people held up their banners, smiling a little before she turned to look at Irene. ¡°Actually, protesting this way won¡¯t bring results. It seems that we¡¯re fated to meet. Why don¡¯t I take you in?¡° Irene¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled! She looked at the design department¡¯s door that was shut tightly. ¡°A¡ªAre¡­you sure you can take us in?¡° ¡°Of course. ¡° Celeste smiled. She got Irene and the others to keep the banners and the g, then brought all of them to the design department¡¯s entrance. The security stopped them by the entrance. Celeste smiled. She took out the photo she took with Joshua and Alice the day they signed the deal. ¡° Luna¡¯s project this round needs a rare ore, and I¡¯m the supplier of this ore. What? You won¡¯t even let business partners in?¡° The two security guards hesitated for a while. One of them immediately went to report to Shannon. Shannon, at her level, would not be in touch with the supplier of the ore, but she knew that Luna¡¯s project this time required a type of gorgeous and rare gemstone. Because of that, Shannon did not consider much. ¡° Since she¡¯s the supplier, let her in. Perhaps she had problems with the quality that needs to be discussed with Director Luna.¡° The guard nodded and left. He respectfully smiled at Celeste. ¡°Please enter.¡° The moment the guards opened the door, Irene and the others immediately flocked forward. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The two guards could barely go against more than lo huge men. m! The door of the design department was instantly forced open. Everyone outside swarmed in. The rtively small design department was filled with people. With a sneer, Celeste entered, pushing Luna¡¯s office door open. In her office, Luna had already taken off her headphones. The sound of the door mming open was way too loud, so much so that she could still hear it with her headphones on. Luna raised her eyes and looked at her messages. Joshua texted, (Even if the apocalypse happens today, you have to work up the work schedule for me. Luna took a deep breath and sent a message. (Mrs. Allen is here looking for me. Do you want toe over, too?] Just when Luna finished sending the message, Celeste had also just arrived at her office desk. Luna swiftly kept her phone. ¡°Mrs. Allen, can I help you with anything?¡° ¡°Of course, you can.¡° Celeste sneered. She took out a check from her pocket and mmed it on Luna¡¯s office desk. ¡°You seduced Theo and got together with him just for the Allen family¡¯s money, didn¡¯t you? Five million is written on this; it¡¯s enough for a broke designer like you tost a few years. Let my son go and break up with him! ¡° Luna lowered her eyes and looked at the five-million-dor check. She chuckled. No matter what, Celeste was Theo¡¯s biological mother. Why would such a kind-hearted, gentleman like Theo have such a dull-witted mother? Luna sneered and said, ¡°Mrs. Allen, do you feel that your son, the great artist Theo Allen, is only worth five million dors?¡± Then, she took out a check from her desk. She wrote five million and ten thousand on the check, mming it on top of Celeste¡¯s check. ¡°I¡¯ll top it up with another ten thousand dors. Will you sell Theo to me Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Celeste¡¯s expression instantly contorted uglily upon Luna¡¯s words. She red at Luna fiercely. ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you trying to show off your wealth to me? Isn¡¯t my son the one who gives you your money?¡° Luna sneered. ¡°Mrs. Allen, I was wrong in calling you a crazy old hag. I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡° Celeste furrowed her brows. Why did Luna suddenly change her attitude and apologized to her? She harrumphed coldly. ¡°Good that you know that, you¡­¡° ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have called you that, ¡° Luna coldly interrupted Celeste before she could finish. ¡°In my eyes, crazy old hags would still have a small brain. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t even have one.¡° Celeste¡¯s eyes widened. She raised her voice a few octaves. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡° This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°What do I mean?¡° Luna sneered. She picked up the check that Celeste gave her and elegantly tore it up into pieces. ¡°In your opinion, a famous artist, whose works cost at least a few million dors, is only worth five million dors? A mother who casually puts a price tag on her son, isn¡¯t she foolish? Also¡­¡° Luna took out a pile of honorary certificates from the top of her shelf and ced it on her desk. ¡°These are the honors I¡¯ve earned over the years abroad. Every set of jewelry I design could sell for more than ten million dors on the international market, yet you offered me five million dors to leave Theo. Aren¡¯t you just humiliating yourself?¡° Luna left all her honorary certificates abroad when she returned to her country. However, Neil secretly couriered her certificates back. Initially, she was still worried that the certificates would expose her identity. She did not expect that it would be able to help her at a time like this. Luna¡¯s office was in pin-drop silence. Celeste¡¯s face was even paler than the wall behind her. She gritted her teeth harshly. ¡°Luna! You¡­You b*tch! ¡° Before Celeste could finish her sentence, Irene rushed in with a broom and aimed at Luna. Just when the broom was about to hit Luna¡¯s face, a hand grabbed Irene¡¯s wrist and brutally flung her backward, causing her to m against the corner. Thud! Irene hit the wall brutally. Gasp! Irene was in so much pain that she gritted her teeth. She raised her head and red fiercely at the person that flung her to the corner. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go¡­¡° She stopped before she could finish because the person standing in front of her was no one else but Joshua, whom she saw the night before! At that moment, Joshua was in ck, his tall figure towering over her coldly. Heughed a little. ¡°You won¡¯t ¡®let me go¡¯?¡± Then, he nced at the men that Lucas and his men had pinned down. ¡°You won¡¯t let me go like them, too?¡± Irene paused a little. She subconsciously turned back to look. She realized that the people she brought along were all pinned on the ground by Lucas and his men! Irene almost saw ck! She raised her head and looked at Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re such an influential figure. Why must you protect Luna, that b*tch?¡± Joshua calmlyughed. ¡°You have no influence nor power. Where did you find the courage to go up against the Lynch Group?¡± Joshua calmly walked over to the group of people and opened the rolled-up g. ¡°Asking Luna to kneel and apologize?¡± He lowered his head and read the writings on the g. Then, he chuckled a little and looked at Irene. ¡°Since you insist on your demands, I¡¯ll allow you¡­ ¡°¡­to kneel and apologize to Luna.¡± Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Joshua swept a nce at Celeste by the side. ¡°Mrs. Allen, how about you kneel, too?¡° Celeste¡¯s expression turned even uglier at Joshua¡¯s remark. She bit her lips. ¡°Joshua Lynch, I am Nathan Allen¡¯s wife! ¡° Joshua coldly interrupted her. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to apologize after doing something wrong, just because you¡¯re Nathan Allen¡¯s wife?¡° ¡°What did I do wrong?¡° Celeste furrowed her brows. She raised her head and angrily red at Joshua. ¡°Are the things I said not true?¡° Then, Celeste sneered. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I know you have a rather ambiguous rtionship with Luna, so it¡¯s only normal that you protect her. However, this woman not only slept with your assistant, but she also slept with those two bodyguards at the entrance of the Lynch Group! Won¡¯t you find her dirty?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, saying nothing. Lunaughed. She gracefully sat down on her chair. ¡° Mrs. Allen, you seem to have forgotten what I told you yesterday.¡° Celeste chuckled. ¡°What? Are you trying to sue me? I¡¯m only saying what Joshua¡¯s wife, Alice, told me. If you want to sue someone, you should be suing her! ¡° She said that not because she wanted to defame Alice but to intimidate Luna. In Celeste¡¯s understanding, Luna was just a mistress that had slept with Joshua. The mistress fearing the legitimate wife was the most natural thing on earth. However, Celeste did not expect that Luna would calmly turn to look at Joshua instead. ¡°Mr. Lynch, did you hear that?¡° Joshua smiled. He took his phone out and immediately dialed Alice. ¡°Mrs. Allen has something to say to you.¡° Joshua immediately put the call on loudspeaker and ced it on the desk. Celeste furrowed her brows. She did not expect that Joshua would so directly get her to talk to Alice. However, she was not afraid at all, because she was not lying! Alice was indeed the one that told her that! Thus, Celeste coldly red at Luna and spoke into the phone, ¡°Mrs. Lynch, Mr. Lynch said that I¡¯m spreading rumors, but you were the one that told me those things, right?¡° On the other end of the line, Alice, who was in the cafe downstairs, secretly rolled her eyes. Initially, Alice still wanted to keep Celeste around for a longer period, getting her to do her bidding. She did not expect that Celeste would expose her so quickly. Celeste was an idiot that could not even keep a secret! She deserved her son going against her! Alice took a deep breath and used an extremely innocent tone, ¡°Mrs. Allen, what are you talking about?¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Celeste furrowed her brows. She did not hear clearly the emotions in Alice¡¯s tone. She thought that Alice did not hear her properly, so she repeated it once again. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, you were the one that told me these, right? I¡¯m not spreading false rumors at all.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡° Alice sighed. Her tone and voice sounded extremely innocent. ¡°Although I don¡¯t usually like Luna, she is a ssy and elegant person. Even if she¡¯s rather promiscuous, she won¡¯t sleep together with the bodyguards. ¡°Furthermore, Luna isn¡¯t a shameless person. Mrs. Allen, is there some misunderstanding? The person that said that Luna has loose morals was clearly my husband, Joshua, not me.¡° Alice¡¯s voice had hints of indifference and mockery in them. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll never say such a thing to bad-mouth others. Mrs. Allen, why are you trying to besmirch me?¡° Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Alice¡¯s voice sounded gentle and light, yet it seemed to have petrified Celeste. Celeste shuddered and said with a rather trembling voice, ¡°Mrs. Lynch, w¡ªwhat are you saying?¡° Alice¡¯s response wasced with vague ridicule, ¡°Mrs. Allen, don¡¯t you understand? Let me tell you once more, then: I ¡®ll never, and had never, once gossiped about Luna with you. Even if I hate Luna, I won¡¯t spread such stupid rumors. There. I¡¯ve said it.¡° Alice, on the other end of the call, leaned back on the chair. She calmly nced at Jason, who was looking at the address outside the door, and chuckled. ¡°Also, my husband and I are in a very good rtionship. Why are you trying to disgrace me in front of my husband? Are you just jealous?¡° Alice did not even care what reaction Celeste had after that as she immediately hung up the phone. Hearing the disconnecting beep from the phone, Celeste¡¯s legs felt like jelly. Right before she slumped to the ground, Samson immediately held onto her. ¡°Mrs. Allen, what are you doing? Are you really nning on kneeling to our Director Luna?¡° Celeste closed her eyes. She never once suspected the words that Alice told her because, firstly, Alice and Luna have known each other for many years. Second, Alice had also mentioned Joshua among the men Luna has slept with. Celeste felt that Alice had no reason to cuckold herself. However¡­ Alice¡¯s innocent and indifferent tone on the phone a moment ago was like a baseball bat that smashed against her head. Celeste felt as if she was struck by lightning. She could not even move, let alone think. How could that happen¡­? Even if those were lies, they came from Alice! How did it be her spreading the rumors instead? ¡°Mrs. Allen, what else do you have to say for yourself?¡° Joshua looked at Celeste¡¯s face, his gaze cold as he did. ¡°You were the one that came up with this and smeared Luna¡¯s character. You even pushed all the me on my wife. It looks like Luna was right. It¡¯s not that you are brainless, Mrs. Allen. You just used them in all the wrong ces.¡° Celeste opened her mouth, wanting to retort but unable to find her words. ¡°Since Mrs. Lynch has already said so, are you still trying to deny that you were the one that spread the rumors?¡° Samson, who was supporting Celeste, released his grip on her. Thud! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Celeste immediately knelt on the ground, coincidentally right in front of Luna. Seeing Celeste kneeling, Irene, by the side, bit her lips. She hesitated for a while. In the end, she also knelt to the ground with a thud. Luna¡¯s influence and powers were indeed huge! Even the great artist Theo Allen¡¯s mother already knelt in front of Luna. Irene herself was just a mere lowly assistant¡­ ¡°Mom! ¡° Theo ran into Luna¡¯s office, panting. He immediately noticed Celeste kneeling in front of Luna, unable to get up. He furrowed his brows and directly went to help Celeste up. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Why are you making things difficult for yourself?¡° Celeste was trembling, and not because of guilt, but of rage! At that moment, she finally realized why Alice would be so passionate with her. It was not because they clicked instantly, nor that she also thought that a person like Luna was not a worthy match for Theo! Alice was only using her as a tool to go up against Luna! When push came to shove, Alice pushed all the me on her and burned the bridge between them. By then, everything and every rumor came from Celeste alone¡ªit had nothing to do with Alice! The more Celeste thought of it, the angrier she became. In the end, Celeste turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you have indeed married a great person! I wouldn¡¯t know whether you and Luna have a rtionship or not, but your wife¡¯s tactics are indeed brilliant! ¡± Upon hearing Celeste talking about Alice, Joshua slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡±What? Just because you failed to besmirch my wife, you¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us now?¡± Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Celeste gritted her teeth harshly. Joshua was clearly trying to protect Luna and Alice. She would be no match for him! ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home.¡° Theo sighed and whispered into Celeste¡¯s ears, ¡°This is the Lynch Group. You¡¯re presenting the Allen family¡­¡° Celeste gritted her teeth upon Theo¡¯s words. After a while, she closed her eyes. ¡°Then¡­let¡¯s go.¡° Theo pursed his lips. He turned to look at Luna and smiled apologetically before helping Celeste up and headed toward the exit. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Hold on.¡° Samson furrowed his brows. He rushed forward and opened his arms wide, blocking Theo in the way. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Theo Allen, right? I¡¯ve seen you in the news. You just announced a rtionship with our Director Luna a few days ago.¡° Theo paused for a while and sized up this 17 or 18 ¨C year-old teenager in front of him. ¡°Can I help you? ¡° ¡°Of course! ¡° Samson sneered. ¡°Your mother still hasn¡¯t apologized to Director Luna.¡° Theo furrowed his brows. When he arrived, he noticed Celeste kneeling in front of Luna. He thought that Celeste was apologizing to Luna for her terrible character previously. Did she not apologize? Samson seemed to have noticed Theo¡¯s confusion. He sneered and said, ¡°Mrs. Allen only knelt down because her legs went limp. Because of her rumors, Director Luna has suffered a lot of unwarranted scoldings and humiliation. Should Mrs. Allen not apologize for it?¡° Theo furrowed his brows. He turned to look at Celeste next to him, whose face had already turned miserably pale. ¡°Mother, you¡­ What did you say about Luna?¡° For the past two days, Theo had been cooped up in the hotel by Nathan. He did not know what happened outside, let alone what his mother did to Luna. He only knew that Celeste took a five-million-dor check this morning to look for Luna. Theo spent a huge effort to escape Nathan¡¯s clutches. As for the rumors, Theo did not know anything about it. Facing her son¡¯s question, Celeste furrowed her brows. She did not know what to say at that moment. She had always believed what Alice said. However, at that moment¡­she was more prone to believe that those were lies Alice created because she was jealous of Luna. Seeing how Celeste did not reply to Theo, Samson swept a cold nce at Irene, who was still kneeling on the ground in the distance. ¡°You should be the one who knows best what rumors Mrs. Allen spread. Tell us.¡° Irene hesitated for a while. She thought that this was a great opportunity to redeem herself, so she immediately repeated what Celeste said before. The color on Theo¡¯s face fluctuated from pale white to blue. He could not fathom. He could not imagine that his usual gentle, kind-hearted mother would¡­ use such words to defame Luna. What did Luna do wrong? All she did was nothing but being forced to announce their rtionship due to rumors of her and him dating. ¡°Mother.¡° Theo took a deep breath and let go of Celeste¡¯s arm. ¡°Perhaps I haven¡¯t been by your side for such a long time. I didn¡¯t know that you had be such a person. No matter what, Luna is my girlfriend. Have you ever considered my feelings when you spread those rumors?¡° Celeste opened her mouth, trying to find her words, but nothing came out. After a while, she lowered her head. ¡°I was only trying to¡­force her to break up with you.¡° ¡°I¡¯ll never break up with her.¡° Theo looked at Celeste, then at Joshua. ¡°The more all of you want me to give up, the stronger I¡¯ll hold onto.¡° Then, Theo looked at Celeste closely. ¡°Mother, if you must treat Luna like this, I¡¯d rather cut ties with you.¡° Chapter 587 Chapter 587 The entire office fell silent at Theo¡¯s words. Celeste looked at Theo in shock. ¡°Theo, you¡­¡° Joshua frowned in displeasure, rather displeased at Theo¡¯s persistence. He squinted his eyes. ¡°Is Luna that important to you?¡° Theo puffed his chest. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°More important than your own mother that brought you up?¡° Theoughed. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you don¡¯t seem to know my family well. My parents have always been abroad trading, and I grew up with my grandparents. My skills for art were also cultivated by them. As for my parents¡­¡° Theo swept Celeste a nce. ¡°They¡¯ve never truly cared for me. If they had cared for me, they wouldn¡¯t have forbidden me from being together with Luna, just because of other people¡¯s gossip. They wouldn¡¯t have spread rumors about Luna being with other men when they clearly knew that Luna¡¯s my girlfriend.¡° Celeste¡¯s face was extremely pale. She always thought that as long as she showed how cheap and dirty Luna was, Theo woulde around. He would know that he had made a mistake and break up with Luna. She never would have thought that Theo¡¯s feelings for Luna were so deep that he would be willing to cut off ties with his parents. ¡°Theo, forget about it.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. In the end, she still could not help but open her mouth and say, ¡°It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. There¡¯s no need to cut ties with your parents.¡° She lowered her gaze and looked at the time. ¡°This is still the office, and it¡¯s still working hours. Why don¡¯t you take Mrs. Allen back for now? We can talk about itter.¡° Luna and Theo were only faking it being together. She could not let Theo cut ties with his parents just because of his fake girlfriend. Theo furrowed his brows. He wanted to say something else, but Celeste immediately grabbed his wrist. ¡°Yes, listen to Luna¡­Lulu! ¡° Celeste immediately kept her condescending expression. She smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re right, Lulu. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding!¡° Celeste dragged Theo and headed for the exit. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her from working. We have all the time in the world to talk in the future! ¡° This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Theo furrowed his brows and turned back to look at Luna once more. Luna smiled and nodded at him, signaling for him to follow Celeste. Upon her approval, only then did Theo turn around and left with Celeste. Once mother and son left, the office resumed its peacefulness. ¡°How about you?¡° After a long while, Samson swept a cold nce at Irene. ¡°Did you start to spread rumors after listening to what Mrs. Allen said? Now that Mrs. Allen said that it was just a misunderstanding, why are you still not apologizing?¡° Irene bit her lips. ¡°Sure, I can apologize.¡° Then, she pointed at the bruises on her face. ¡°Even if I was wrong in spreading the rumors, is it alright for Luna to get people to beat me up?¡° Luna smiled. She looked at Irene, who clearly had put on more make -up to emphasize the bruises on her face and made them look more serious. ¡°What proof do you have that it was me who sent those men?¡° ¡°Who else but you! ¡° Irene red at Luna angrily. ¡° Those men yesterday said that it was you who sent them! This morning, the person that chatted with me also told me that it was you! There are so many facts right in front of you. Are you still trying to deny it?¡° Chapter 588 Chapter 588 ¡°Is that so?¡° Luna chuckled gently. She took her phone out and dialed a number. ¡°Officer James, could you tell me once more the message that you sent me just now?¡° Officer James, on the other end of the line, was quiet for a while before calmly saying, ¡°Ms. Luna, you asked about the people who beat up Ms. Irene Cookst night. We¡¯ve apprehended them. They admitted that someone got them to deliberately mention your name while beating her up so that the victim would be mistaken. As for who ordered them to beat Ms. Irene up, we¡¯ve found out that it came from a number from our neighboring Sea City. The person spoke to themst night. We¡¯re currently trying to locate this person via their IP address¡­¡° ¡°Okay, thank you, Officer James.¡° Once Luna hung up the call, she sneered and looked at Irene, who was kneeling on the floor in a daze. ¡° This entire morning, you gathered and protested in front of my design department. It was not as if I did nothing. ¡°I personally contacted Officer James who was overseeing his case. The result I got was that those who beat you up were ordered by someone from Sea City. I, on the other hand, was eating at the hotel with youst night. You know this, too. I couldn¡¯t have flown to Sea City to make a call to harm you.¡° Irene waspletely stunned. ¡°So¡­t¡ªthis morning¡­and the WhatsApp ount¡­¡° Lunaughed. ¡°If the people that beat you upst night have nothing to do with me, do you think that the number this morning would be from me?¡° Luna yawned. ¡°Irene, your make-up skills are pretty good. If you were to use this skill in the right ce, you¡¯d be a great special effects make-up artist. Too bad you used this skill to cheat others. This won¡¯t end well for you.¡° Then, Luna returned to her seat. ¡°Samson made you apologize to me, but I thought it was unnecessary. You loathe me deep in your heart, and your sorries won¡¯t be sincere. I don¡¯t need them, anyway. The police should be here at any moment. What you need to do is not apologize to me, but to exin to them why you bring a group of people to create havoc in m y office. Also, why did you spread those rumors and try to smear my reputation?¡° Upon her words, there was a knock on the design department¡¯s main entrance door. ¡°Hello, we¡¯re the police. Ms. Luna called for us.¡° Irene¡¯s face was so pale there was not an ounce of blood left in her face. She directly knelt on the ground and vehemently prostrated herself at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, please let me go, I¡¯m still young! I promise I won¡¯t do this again! Ms. Luna, I¡ª¡° Before Irene could finish her sentence, Samson opened the door. The police entered and checked Irene¡¯s identity before taking her and the dozen men she brought along away. Everyone in the office was on the edge. Everyone got busy. When the police took them away, it was almost noon. Luna put her pen down. ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch.¡± Then, she followed Samson, Arianna, and Zayne out. When she was by the entrance, Joshua, who had been silent all this while, reached out and stopped her. ¡°I have something to say to you.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Mr. Lynch, whatever you have to say, you can say it.¡± Joshua had been protecting Alice so obviously that day. It was not as if she did not notice. Luna did not want to talk much to Joshua. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Joshua calmly swept a nce at Luna¡¯s three assistants before looking at her once more. ¡°It has to do with Neil and Nellie. Are you sure you want them to hear this?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Luna furrowed her brows. If it had to do with Neil and Nellie, she would not want to argue further with Joshua. Luna calmly looked at Arianna. ¡°You three go ahead. I have things to discuss with Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Arianna nodded, then she took Samson and Zayne and left. As the trio walked, Samson asked in a half-whisper, ¡° Who are Neil and Nellie that Mr. Lynch mentioned? ¡° Arianna immediately replied in a soft tone, ¡° President Lynch¡¯s twins.¡° ¡°What do they have to do with Director Luna?¡° ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡° Their voices grew further and further away. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was only when theypletely vanished from Luna¡¯s sight did she sigh and closed the door. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you can tell me now.¡° Joshua smiled. He turned around and sat on Luna¡¯s chair, aloofness and mockery dancing in his gaze. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d be so charming that Theo would be willing to cut off ties with his parents.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. Her thin figure leaned against the door as she shot him a cold stare. ¡°Mr. Lynch, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to discuss Neil and Nellie?¡° Joshua lowered his gaze. He flipped through Luna¡¯s design sketches on her desk while chuckling a little. ¡° Why? You don¡¯t want me to talk about Theo?¡° ¡°What do you think, Mr. Lynch?¡° Luna sneered and said, ¡°You perfectly covered up for your wife in front of me just now. Do you think I¡¯d want to talk to you about this?¡° Joshua put the design sketches down. He calmly looked at Luna. ¡°So, you still think that Alice was the one that told Mrs. Allen those rumors?¡° ¡°What else is there?¡° Luna leaned against the door. Her tone was ice-cold. ¡°How long has Mrs. Allen been in Banyan City? How much does she know about the Lynch Group? She might not know how many bodyguards are there downstairs, right? Still, she could clearly mention Zach and Yuri¡¯s names. Who do you think told her? ¡° Joshua slightly squinted. It was not as if he did not know that this was the work of Alice. It was that he did not understand one thing¡­ ¡°Luna, why is Alice so hostile to you?¡° Upon this question, Luna somehow wanted tough. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do I still need to exin this to you? I ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua calmly interrupted her. ¡°Just now when you spoke with Officer James on the phone, I recalled him saying that the person that ordered those people to beat Irene up came from a Sea City number, is that right?¡° Luna paused a little. ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua raised his head. He looked at Luna closely with his deep gaze. His tone was cold. ¡°Do you know who was the one that made the call?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and shook her head. She was also curious as to who would make the call. However, she did not have the resources to investigate this. She could only wait for the police. ¡°You know who did it, Mr. Lynch?¡° ¡°It is Mr. Walter the butler.¡° Joshua looked at Luna closely. His gaze was frigid and dangerous. It was as if he wanted to see through all of her pretenses, directly into the deepest corner of her soul. Luna was indeed hiding things from him. Facing such a gaze from him, Luna did not dare to meet his eyes. She turned and looked away. ¡°Mr. Walter? The butler that was chased out of the Walter family when we were in Sea City? That Mr. Walter?¡° No wonder Alice could still be a bully. Luna thought that she had found a new source of power. It turned out it was Mr. Walter who had been supporting her all this while. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 ¡°You sure remember it clearly.¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you? Back then the Hailey Walter that died was just an impostor, and that the real Hailey Walter is someone else?¡° Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Joshua leaned back and changed into a morefortable position. He calmly gazed at Luna. ¡°All these years, Hailey Walter has been passionate about cosmetic surgery. What has she changed into, no one knows, but what we could be sure of is that if she were to change into another person, the first thing that she¡¯d do is to change her name and fake all her details.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡° In fact, Hailey did not fake a new identity but assumed another person¡¯s identity instead. ¡°Luna, ¡° Joshua coldly interrupted her, ¡°what my friend found out is that your identity was faked.¡° Upon Joshua¡¯s words, Luna was instantly stupefied. She looked up in shock and met with Joshua¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°W¡ªWhat are you trying to say? Are you suspecting me of being¡­Hailey Walter?¡° Joshua did not answer her directly. ¡°I only want to know who you are.¡° Luna gasped. She had once imagined that Joshua would expose her true identity, but never once had she thought that he would one day suspect her of being Hailey Walter! Luna gritted her teeth and dug her nails deep into her palms. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you joking with me? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When I was in Sea City, did you not see how I was targeted by the Walter family? If I¡¯m Hailey Walter, how could I just let you send Dennis Walter to prison just like that? How could I let Liam rk treat Gwen that way? I was almost ruined by him, too, or have you forgotten about it already?¡° Joshua narrowed his gaze and looked at Luna. All these were why he did not take Jude¡¯s spections seriously all this while. Still, everything at that moment was too much of a coincidence, was it not? The remnants of Mr. Walter¡¯s forces were in Banyan City. Every time, they were helping Luna from behind. If she was not Hailey Walter, where was the real Hailey Walter? Moreover, Luna had a grudge against the Walter family on the surface. If Luna was not the real Hailey Walter, what the real Hailey should have done was to seek revenge on Luna, not getting the Walter family to secretly help her time and time again. Luna lost it a little at the distrust in Joshua¡¯s eyes. She bit her lips. ¡°So, Mr. Lynch, if I¡¯m Hailey, your wife¡¯s hostility would make perfect sense to you, right?¡° Joshua squinted his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡° Lunaughed. ¡°Okay. I get it.¡± She sneered and looked at Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°To persuade yourself that your wife is still an innocent and kind-hearted woman, you¡¯d rather turn me into the person you hate the most. Is that it?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Luna, my suspicions aren¡¯t without any proof.¡± ¡°What bullsh*t! ¡± Luna raised her head and looked at Joshua fearlessly. ¡°The nickname for the person who imed to be me in the chat that Irene posted this morning is even called Alice! Can I use this as evidence and tell others that Mrs. Lynch has been intentionally chatting with Irene to set me up?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows andughed. ¡°It should be you setting her up, not the other way around. Alice wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to use her own name as a nickname, openly stirring up trouble.¡± Chapter 591 Chapter 591 The office was quiet for a few seconds. Luna smiled. She could not help butugh. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you think that your wife wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to use her name, but I would. Is that it?¡° Joshua¡¯s expressions darkened a little. He almost forgot. The woman nicknamed Alice in the chat that morning also imed to be Luna herself. Joshua¡¯s gaze was t. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. ¡° ¡°What do you mean then, Mr. Lynch?¡° Luna sneered, plopping onto the sofa in front of Joshua. ¡°Alice wouldn¡¯t use her name to stir up trouble, but you¡¯re so sure that I¡¯m Hailey, that I ¡®d use Mr. Walter from Sea City to help me out in Banyan City.¡° Joshua looked at her, saying nothing. Luna continued calmly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, have you forgotten? After the funeral of the impostor Hailey passed away in Sea City, you told me that you¡¯ve already suspected that the woman is just an impostor. ¡°Tell me then, Mr. Lynch. Why would I risk getting Mr. Walter¡¯s men toe to Banyan City when I clearly knew that you already suspected that the real Hailey isn¡¯t dead yet? ¡°Banyan City is under you and your friend, Jude¡¯s territory. If I¡¯m Hailey, why would I get them to take such a risk toe here and so tantly beat Irene up right after I had a conflict with her? ¡°Is it that I¡¯m not afraid my identity would be exposed?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed a little upon Luna¡¯s words. Actually, regarding Luna¡¯s identity, it had always been Jude¡¯s spections only. He never agreed with him. It was only that there were too many suspicious aspects to this matter. Luna was a person that he trusted. He was not willing to be around her in suspicion, and that was why he took the risk to ask her directly, even when he did not have enough proof of her identity. Her reaction and attitude exined everything he needed to know. A huge burden being put down, Joshua smiled teasingly and looked at Luna. ¡°Perhaps you might¡¯ve guessed that I¡¯d think that you¡¯re not that stupid, so you did it on purpose?¡° Luna felt a fire of rage overwhelming her. Did this man take her for a fool? Luna bit her lips and stood up immediately. ¡°Since you got me to stay but it¡¯s not because of Neil and Nellie, I don¡¯t need to continue wasting my time with you, Mr. Lynch. If you have proof that I¡¯m Hailey, then show them. As long as there is enough proof, no matter how I deny it, it¡¯d be pointless. If there¡¯s none, however, don¡¯t you dare for one second try to pin Hailey¡¯s identity on me! ¡° Then, Luna turned around and stormed off angrily. Joshua sat in the office, looking at Luna leaving. He smiled. He lowered his eyes and swept a nce at the design sketches on her desk. He could not help but pick one up and admire them. Thest sketch was not in her previously announced drafts. It seemed to have been drawnst minute. It was a men¡¯s ring with a skull. He furrowed his brows. He felt that the man¡¯s hand on the sketch was a little familiar. He looked aside and noticed his right hand that held the sketches. It was the exact same. Joshua furrowed his brows, thinking he was hallucinating, but as he had a closer look, it was indeed his hand. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Even the position and the shape of the little scars on his hand were exactly the same. Since when did she observe his hands so closely? Joshua furrowed his brows and immediately took his phone out. He captured a photo of the sketch and saved it on his phone. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 In the cafe downstairs of Lynch Group. Alice smiled and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°So, the person that hired you told you to tell me that Mr. Lynch was the one that wanted me killed?¡° Jason was holding onto the check in his hand. He chuckled. ¡°Of course. However, Mrs. Lynch, you and Mr. Lynch could still love each other even when you didn¡¯t know whether it was him that did it or not. I salute you. I would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d at least have some hostility toward him. Back then, the woman that got me to crash you specifically instructed me to say that it was Mr. Lynch who arranged for me to do it.¡° Jason lifted his head and looked at Alice¡¯s face. ¡° Have you never once suspected Mr. Lynch? Not even get angry at him?¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Aliceughed. ¡°Of course not. He¡¯s my husband, and no way will I suspect him.¡° She smiled and looked at Jason. ¡°Have you ever met that woman?¡° Jason shook his head. ¡°I only know that she was a woman. I don¡¯t know anything else about her.¡° ¡°I see.¡° Alice sighed. ¡°Before my husband and I got married, there had always been a woman called Hailey Walter who liked my husband a lot. She tried to hurt me a few times so that she could have my husband to herself. She¡¯s probably the one that nned the ident six years ago.¡° Alice nced at Jason, the smile still stered on her face. ¡°This woman has never looked for you since after the incident six years ago, right?¡° Jason paused for a while before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s gone through cosmetic surgery and looked different.¡° Alice immediately took out a woman¡¯s photo and ced it in front of Jason. ¡°This is how she looks now. She¡¯s been staying in my husband¡¯spany, trying to find ways to seduce him.¡° Jason furrowed his brows and subconsciously looked at the photo. Instantly, his eyes widened. That was right. The woman in the photo was the woman she saw in Zach and Yuri¡¯s house the night before. Luna. He even made an arrangement with her to pick Bonnie up from the hospital that night! ¡°A¡ªAre you sure?¡° Jason furrowed his brows before saying in a hushed tone, ¡°I¡¯ve met Ms. Luna twice. She doesn¡¯t seem to be what you describe her to be¡­¡° ¡°If she could be so easily called out, how could she put on an act in front of my husband for so long?¡° Alice sighed. ¡°Think about it. When Luna saw you, did she react strangely at all?¡° Jason paused a little. There seemed to be¡­ Every time Luna looked at him, she would not dare meet his gaze. She would secretly try to avoid him. He initially thought that the scar on his face intimidated her. At that moment, when he thought of it¡­ ¡°You realized it, right?¡± Jason nodded. He lifted his head and looked seriously at Alice. ¡°So, Mrs. Lynch, is there anything you need me to do? ¡° ¡°Of course.¡± Alice smiled and took out a check from her bag and directly ced it in front of Jason. ¡°We won¡¯t expose her identity for the time being. Just pretend that Mr. Lynch did hire you back then. Stay by her side and get a grip on her. In the future, we¡¯ll slowly reveal that she¡¯s Hailey Walter.¡± Alice narrowed her eyes. This time, she pushed all the things that Aura did back then on Hailey. As long as she could pin Hailey¡¯s identity on Luna, she did not believe that Joshua would still protect her! Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Luna received a call from Theo during lunch. He first apologized to Luna on Celeste¡¯s behalf before asking her out for dinner that night. ¡°I have other arrangements tonight.¡° Luna ate while looking at her memo on her phone. That night, she had to pick Bonnie out from the hospital together with Jason. At the thought of Jason, she could help but furrowed her brows. This man still gave her the chills at the thought of him. Regardless, she did not want to give up the chance to get to know Jason. After all¡­ Luna narrowed her eyes. Jason, of course, knew how Joshua wanted her dead back then. He was the weapon that Joshua used against her. If she was about to make the incident back then known to the public, to let everyone see clearly how despicable Joshua was, Jason was an indispensable link! ¡°What time do you end tonight, then? I¡¯ll go pick you up?¡° Theo¡¯s voice sounded graciously considerate on the other end of the line. ¡°Are you having a business gathering?¡° ¡°No, I have made arrangements to pick up a friend from the hospital.¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up. You¡¯re busy enough.¡° On the other end of the call, Theo was silent for a while. After a long moment, he sighed. ¡°Luna, I want to do something for you. Topensate¡­ My mother has done such terrible things to you, and I want to help her apologize to you.¡° Luna paused for a while. She inexplicably became soft-hearted. Theo was indeed a gentle and kind-hearted man. Even if she was displeased with Celeste, hearing how gentle Theo¡¯s tone was, she could not bear to continue reprimanding him. However, she also understood that if she did not let Theo do something, Theo would probably feel ufortable. Thus, Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°If you want to do something, you can help me investigate a few people.¡° Theo was instantly spirited in their call. ¡°Who do you want me to investigate?¡° ¡°Do you remember Irene Cook from this morning? She got beaten up by a few menst night. Those men pretended that they were under my orders. Help me check where those mene from, along with the IP address and address of the person they contacted most recently. Hand them to the police afterward.¡° Luna suddenly felt that this problem would be too challenging for Theo. ¡°As for the IP address, you can contact Nigel.¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Theo happily epted this mission. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me and Nigel! He¡¯ll be in charge of the inte, and I¡¯ll be in charge of the physical aspects. We¡¯ll find this out for you! ¡° Luna nodded. She exchanged a few more words with Theo before hanging up. Since Alice wanted to pin the identity of Hailey Walter on her, Luna would y along and destroy Alice in the process. She did not believe that once she sent Mr. Walter into prison, just like Dennis Walter, Joshua would still suspect her of being Hailey Walter! After lunch, Luna returned to the design department from thepany¡¯s cafeteria. On the way back, people keptmenting on her. Each sentence was worse than the previous one. Luna pretended not to notice. ¡°You just take their ridicule and defamations of you just like that?¡° Samson chased after Luna and went into the elevator together with her. ¡°Before I came, I thought you were someone who¡¯d fight for the truth. I never thought that you wouldn¡¯t fight back, even after such grievances.¡° Luna slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t fight back after being aggrieved?¡° Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Samson harrumphed coldly. ¡°From what I see, you¡¯ve always been cowardly.¡± ¡°Does that mean that when someone gossips about you, you have to jump up and m the table, scolding them back harshly? That only then are you not a coward?¡± Luna yawned. ¡°If you want to go ording to what you say, perhaps I am a coward.¡± Samson raised his brows. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. She crossed her arms around her chest. ¡°Child.¡± Luna looked in front, her gaze t. ¡°The people that were bad-mouthing me just now, do you know which department theye from or what kind of position they hold?¡± Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Samson furrowed his brows and shook his head. ¡°Not only do I know, but I even jotted it down, ¡° Luna said tly, ¡°We¡¯re all working in the samepany, and we see each other all the time. If they can¡¯t kick me out of the Lynch Group, they¡¯ll pay for it sooner orter. Why should I stoop down to their level and go against them like a maniac?¡° This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Samson waspletely stunned. At that moment, the door of the elevator opened and Luna strode into the design department. Samson was quiet for a long while before he narrowed his eyes, smiling. Luna was an interesting woman. His choice of traveling a thousand miles toe to Banyan City to work as her assistant was not in vain after all. The entire afternoon, Luna finally could get her work back on track. Samson and Zayne had an exceptionally good art background, especially Samson. It looked like he had some background in jewelry designing as well. The creative requests that Luna came up with, he could quickly understand and sketch out urately. Even Arianna could not help but praise him, ¡° Samson, you¡¯re a young prodigy! ¡° Luna paused a little. At the mention of that, Luna suddenly recalled a talented 17- year-old teenager who once took her designs. He was called Mo Sam or something. The person in front of her was called Samson Matthews. What simr names. At the end of the day, Jason cautiously arrived at the design department. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° He timidly knocked on the door. ¡°We¡¯ve made an appointment.¡° Luna came to her senses. She simply tidied her things up and followed Jason downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi,¡° said Luna calmly. After tiring herself the entire afternoon, she stretched a little. Jason narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t drive?¡° Luna shook her head while hailing the taxi and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡° She actually knew how to drive back then, but after the ident six years ago, driving traumatized her. Jason could not help but smile mockingly at Luna¡¯s attitude. He got in the front passenger seat and looked at Luna in the back seat from the rearview mirror. ¡°Who knew that you don¡¯t know how to drive, Ms. Luna. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all acquainted. You can buy a car, and I can be your driver next time.¡° He then smiled meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯d be happy with my driving skills. I can drive all sorts of vehicles, especially huge trucks. I ¡®m great at driving them.¡° Luna¡¯s face instantly lost its colors upon his words. She bit her lip. The scene by Bay Bridge six years ago involuntarily popped up in her mind: Jason driving that huge truck, smiling sinisterly while crashing toward her. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I didn¡¯t kill her. Should I crash her again?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t me me. If you want to me, me yourself for loving the wrong person! ¡° ¡°See you in the next life! ¡° Luna¡¯s heart was wrenched together. She sweated profusely, cold sweats running down her back. ¡°Miss, where to?¡° The driver¡¯s voice suddenly brought her back to reality. Luna took a deep breath. ¡°To the mental asylum by the outskirts.¡° The driver furrowed his brows and looked at Luna in the rearview mirror. He asked rather concernedly, ¡° Miss, are you alright?¡° ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡° Jason changed into a morefortable position in front. ¡°She just recalled some unhappy memories.¡° He raised his brows and side-eyed Luna. ¡°Am I right, Ms. Luna?¡° Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Jason¡¯s every word got onto Luna¡¯s fragile nerves. She furrowed her brows tightly. Technically, Jason should not be able to identify her based on her current identity and looks. However, ever since they got in the taxi, Jason had been intentionally, or unintentionally, referring back to the incident six years ago. His driving skills, the truck, and also when he just pointed out she was ¡®recalling unhappy memories¡¯. Were all these that he said just a coincidence, or¡­did he already know? N?velDrama.Org content rights. The taxi driver started driving. Luna sat behind and pretended to close her eyes and fall asleep. Through the crack of the eyes, she secretly observed Jason through the rearview mirror. Jason was also looking at the rearview mirror, examining her. The atmosphere was so quiet that it was a little suffocating. ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡° Perhaps it was too quiet that the driver cleared his throat and started talking to Jason. ¡°No.¡° Jason swept another nce at Luna before retracting his gaze and looking forward. ¡°How could I have a girlfriend like her?¡° The driver chuckled. ¡°From what I can see, she looks..quite pretty.¡° ¡°She¡¯s pretty, but it¡¯s all stic surgery.¡° The driver paused for a while. ¡°Cosmetic surgeries are quitemon nowadays. Everyone likes to look beautiful, right?¡° Jason sneered. His tone was filled with mockery. ¡° Cosmetic surgeries are indeed quitemon, but I¡¯d never want this heartless woman, even if you give her to me.¡° Jason coldly red at Luna via the rearview mirror. Luna tried to suppress the confusion in her heart and pretended to fall asleep, but the confusion in her mind grew. How did Jason know she had cosmetic surgery? Her surgery was done by top-notch doctors abroad. Even Anne, who had a great cosmetic surgery, could only assist the doctors there. She did not believe that Jason would be able to notice it. If he knew about her cosmetic surgery, someone must have told him. Also, if Jason knew she had undergone cosmetic surgery, he should know who her true identity was. Jason should be clear about how she was a victim in the incident back then. However, he said that she was heartless. What was that all about? Just when Luna was still confused, Jason¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Mrs. Lynch.¡° When he started chatting with the taxi driver, Jason thought that Luna had already fallen asleep, so he did not intentionally try to hide it or something. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already say not to contact each other for the time being? Okay, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t mention your name in front of her. Mmh, I ¡®ll wait for you to contact me.¡° Jason hung up. He nonchntly turned and chatted with the taxi driver about the changes in Banyan City throughout the years. Luna sat in the backseat. On the surface, she seemed calm, but deep inside, she was overwhelmed with waves of emotions! She never thought that Alice would take action so quickly! Jason had just returned to Banyan City for two days, did he not? In just two days, not only did Alice get Jason to be on her side, but she even got him to do things for her. Her tactics and actions were simply amazing. It was only that¡­ Luna changed a different position and continued sleeping, facing the window. Six years ago, Joshua hired Jason to kill her. Six yearster, Alice used the face that she once had to contact Jason. In that case, who was she to Jason? Luna did not believe that Alice would tell a person like Jason her true identity. It was too dangerous. Therefore, Alice , at that moment , should be Luna Gibson from six years ago in Jason¡¯s eyes. However¡­ Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Luna pursed her lips. Jason deliberately brought up the incident six years ago in front of her. He even said that she had unhappy memories, so Jason definitely thought she had something to do with the incident back then. Since she was not the victim, she must have been the perpetrator. At that thought, Luna suddenly found itical. Back then, when Joshua hired Jason to kill her, she almost lost her life and the lives of her babies. She survived. Six yearster, in Jason¡¯s eyes, she suddenly became the co-conspirator with Joshua? Life truly had yed her like a fiddle. Soon, the taxi arrived at the mental asylum. Once the car stopped, Jason immediately opened the door and got out of the car. The taxi driver did not expect that Jason would refuse to wake hispanion up, so he had to get out of the car, go to the backseat, and wake Luna up. Luna was actually awake all this while. She could see the detest Jason had for her. She only found it comical. Back then, he was a murderer who killed for money. At that moment, he became one of Alice¡¯s men and started despising her, a ¡®heartless¡¯ person. ¡°Miss, wake up! ¡° The driver pushed Luna a little, and only then did Luna pretend to groggily open her eyes. ¡°Have we arrived?¡° ¡°Yes, your friend is waiting for you outside.¡° Luna nodded. She paid for the ride and gracefully got out of the car. She walked toward Jason. ¡°You must be tired from working, Ms. Luna, ¡° said Jason tly as they walked together toward the mental asylum. ¡°You could even fall asleep on such a short journey.¡° Luna smiled rather embarrassingly. ¡°Yes, work has been tiring. Other than work every day, I don¡¯t have the time to think of anything else.¡° Jason harrumphed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s good too. If not, having too many thoughts might easily get you killed.¡° Luna calmly smiled and said nothing. The two of them entered the mental asylum together. The conversation with the doctor went smoothly. They only took an hour then they got to see Bonnie. Living in the mental asylum all this while, Bonnie has lost a lot of weight. When she carried her clothes and walked out of the room, the first person she saw was Jason, whom she thought of every day. ¡°Jason! ¡° Over the moon, Bonnie immediately rushed over and buried herself in Jason¡¯s arms. Jason furrowed his brows. He instinctively retreated half a step back.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Then, he sighed and gently hugged Bonnie. ¡°Why are you staying here? If I didn¡¯te back, what would¡¯ve happened to you?¡° Bonnie wiped her tears andughed. ¡°I knew that you¡¯de back! ¡° She remained in Jason¡¯s arms as she smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°I was right. He did return! ¡° Luna was congratting Bonnie on the surface, but deep down, her heart was cold. After all, she could see that the half a step Jason retreated backward a moment ago was in detest. From what Zach and Yuri told her previously, Jason got together with Bonnie waspletely because of Bonnie¡¯s family. Luna pitied Bonnie. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together! ¡° Coming out from the mental asylum, Bonnie held Jason¡¯s hand, smiled, and suggested, ¡°Jason, no matter what, I think we should buy Luna a meal. The woman who I swapped ces with in the mental asylum has done terrible things to Luna, yet Luna was still willing toe to pick me up. She¡¯s truly generous! ¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Jason smiled and coldly swept Luna a nce. ¡°In that case, Ms. Luna, would you join us for a meal?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Luna smiled and gently chuckled. She turned to look at Jason. ¡±We¡¯ve been acquainted for a long time, after all. It¡¯s time to catch up.¡± Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Luna chose a restaurant downtown. The restaurant was filled to the brim with people. Bonnie, who just came out from the mental asylum, clearly could not take the noise, evident with her furrowed brows. ¡°Luna, why did you pick such a ce to have a meal? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we change to a quieter location to catch up?¡° Luna smiled a little. She picked up her teacup and took a sip. ¡°I thought that you¡¯d like a lively crowd after being cooped up in there for so long.¡° Truthfully, there was another reason why she picked this location: Noisy and crammed with people, it was inconvenient to do anything. Luna was also a little worried that Jason would do something bad to her. Soon, the food came. Bonnie, who had been grumbling ever since, finally shut up and happily ate her meal. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re not from Banyan City, right? This dish is a Banyan City specialty. Us Banyan City folks have been eating it since young.¡° Luna calmly smiled. ¡°I am indeed not from Banyan City. I¡¯m from Sea City.¡° She raised her eyes and looked at Jason. ¡°What do you know of Sea City?¡° Jason harrumphed coldly. He ate while saying coldly, ¡°Sea City? I only know of a Walter family in Sea City. The heiress of the Walter family is rather shameless. She¡¯s been vying for Mr. Lynch of the Lynch family in Banyan City. Even when Mr. Lynch already married Mrs. Lynch, she still didn¡¯t want to let go.¡° Jason then picked up his ss of alcohol and took a sip. ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t you think that this Hailey Walter is rather shameless?¡° Luna almostughed out loud. Jason only said this because it was most likely that Alice told him that Luna was Hailey, right? Alice¡¯s lie was perfect. Luna was Hailey, and Hailey was the one that hurt Luna Gibson back then. Luna lowered her head and yed with the cup in her hand. ¡°Not only is Hailey shameless, but she¡¯s also foolish.¡° Luna knew clearly that back then, it was Joshua who ordered Jason to kill her. At most, Aura was involved, too. The ident which almost got her killed had nothing to do with Hailey. However, at that moment, not only did Alice want to pin Hailey¡¯s identity on Luna, but she even wanted to push the me of the ident that hurt Luna Gibson back then on ¡®Hailey¡¯. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After being Mrs. Lynch for so long, did Alice forget that she was, in fact, Hailey Walter? Luna had only encountered people pushing the me onto others. She had never once seen someone taking the me for something other people have done. Perhaps Jason did not expect that Luna would say that about herself, which was why he was silent for a while. He smiled. ¡°Ms. Luna, you also think that Hailey is foolish?¡° ¡°Of course, awfully foolish.¡° Luna raised her gaze and smiled at Jason. ¡°When I have the chance, I must introduce to you this brainless heiress of the Walter family.¡° Jason was a little baffled. He suddenly could no longer say the things he was prepared to say. Was Luna¡­truly Hailey Walter? Who would insult themself that way? ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you guys are talking about. ¡° Bonnie did not like that topic, so she pursed her lips and changed the topic. ¡°Luna, when I was in the asylum, I ¡®d still watch the news. I saw that you and that great artist, Theo Allen, got together. You¡¯re lucky! ¡° Luna calmly smiled. ¡°Theo is an artist that I liked for many years. However, I only used to like him as an artist, and I never thought that he¡¯d be my boyfriend.¡° ¡°I get it! I get it! ¡° Bonnie smiled and held Jason¡¯s hand. ¡°Just like me, I once looked up to my brother as a sister, butter on, I wanted to marry him! ¡° Chapter 598 Chapter 598 ¡°Feelings will change! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She could clearly see the hint of annoyance shing across Jason¡¯s eyebrows when Bonnie held his hand. It was strange. If Jason did not like Bonnie, why would he try so hard to get her out of the mental asylum? If he did not look for Bonnie, Bonnie would have never known he was back in the country, being locked up and all. At that moment, he got Bonnie out of the mental asylum, yet he resisted Bonnie getting closer to him. What was he trying to do? With a mind full of questions, Luna immediately contacted Neil the moment she got home. Zach and Yuri have already reached the summer camp where Neil and Nellie were. They were in charge of taking care of the children¡¯s daily life together with the bodyguards that went there previously. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Jason and Bonnie? He doesn¡¯t like her for sure.¡° When Zach, on the other end of the line, heard Luna asking about Bonnie, he chuckled helplessly. ¡°Jason has been using Bonnie from the start. Bonniees from a wealthy family. Jason initially hoped to get rich by Bonnie, who knew all of Bonnie¡¯s family died, so he abandoned her. ¡°This time, he came back because he found out that before the Lane family died, they bought a lot of life insurance. The total amount of insurance has been calcted, and it was worth at least five hundred million. Bonnie is the only heiress of the Lane family, so the five hundred million is entirely hers¡­¡° Luna gasped. She knew it! ¡°Bonnie is a pitiful woman.¡° Zach sighed. ¡°Jason actually has a girlfriend, and she returned to the country together with him. However, his girlfriend is also quite smart. She didn¡¯t show herself.¡° Then, Zach sent Luna a photo of Jason and another woman. ¡°This is his girlfriend. Ms. Luna, I ¡®m only telling you this because Bonnie is your friend. I can provide you with even more proof if you need it. Jason and I have known each other for many years, and we can¡¯t possibly expose him, but you¡¯re different.¡° After they hung up, Zach sent Luna a lot of photos. Jason indeed had a girlfriend abroad. Not only did he have a girlfriend, but he had a three-year-old son, too. Luna closed her eyes. Bonnie¡¯s innocent face appeared in her mind. Bonnie¡¯s naive demeanor made Luna think back about how she used to be obsessed with Joshua. Lying on the bed, Luna¡¯s mind kept reying scenes of Bonnie and Jason, as well as Jason, his girlfriend, and his son. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep with her messed-up mind. In the middle of the night, she could no longer hold back. She got up from bed and called Joshua. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± Once the call went through, Luna was direct. ¡°I remembered that the mental asylum Bonnie was in previously is under your control, right?¡± Bonnie swapped ces with Aura Gibson. Aura was sent in personally by Joshua. Joshua, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while before sneering. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s one in the morning. You call me at this hour asking about the mental asylum. Why? Do you want me to send you in now?¡± Chapter 599 Chapter 599 ¡°I need you to do me a favor.¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Bonnie is my friend, and she¡¯s encountered a problem. I hope you can get your men to take her back into the mental asylum, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua was silent for a while on the other end of the call. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. She¡¯s just released tonight, yet you want her back in now. Is she really your friend?¡° It could be the same for enemies. Luna bit her lip. ¡°I can¡¯t exin too much, but I need you to help me with this. I ¡¯11 add another design to this project.¡° When Joshua heard Luna mentioning this, he furrowed his brows. ¡°I have a question for you: When you design and you draw body parts like a hand or a neck, whose do you model after?¡° Luna paused for a while. She did not know why he would ask her this question. However, she still answered honestly, ¡°Mostly it¡¯s a fictional hand, but if we were to design for someone specific, then we¡¯d try to draw that person¡¯s body parts.¡° Then, Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡° Joshua smiled a little. He lowered his gaze and nced at the photo he took of Luna¡¯s design in her office. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the things ording to what you said.¡° ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynch.¡° After hanging up the call, Luna went to the kitchen to brew herself a pot of tea. She sat down on the sofa to write the requirements for her next design while secretly ncing at the time. An hour after her call with Joshua, her phone rang. It was from Jason. Jason sounded flustered and exasperated. ¡°Luna, what the hell do you mean by this? Bonnie was just taken away by the people from the mental asylum! They said that someone who picked her up reported to them that her mental condition was unstable, and that¡¯s why they took her back! I didn¡¯t say any of that, so it must¡¯ve been you! ¡° Luna changed into a morefortable position on the sofa. She smiled a little. ¡°Yes, I said that.¡° ¡°You! ¡° Jason sounded extremely infuriated. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do? Bonnie¡ª ¡° ¡°Bonnie is just a five-hundred-million-dor money tree. Now that she¡¯s locked up in the mental asylum, you won¡¯t be able to get it anymore, right? ¡° Luna picked the teacup up and gently took a sip. ¡° Jason, didn¡¯t you always say that I¡¯m heartless? This time, I¡¯ll truly be heartless.¡° Jason gasped at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Luna! You¡­¡° ¡°How much did Alice pay you?¡° Luna sneered. ¡° Could she give you five hundred million? On Bonnie¡¯s side, without my consent, she won¡¯t be able to come out from the mental asylum. A mental illness patient won¡¯t be able to inherit that much. Even if she has inherited it, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy a single cent from her.¡° Luna then changed into anotherfortable position on the sofa. Her voice soundedzy and aloof. ¡°Jason, a wise man would know when to submit to the circumstances.¡° Alice was not only the one in this world who knew how to bribe and buy off others. Jason, on the other end of the line, was so angry that his teeth chattered. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡° ¡°Tell me everything that Alice told you.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Any movements from her in the future, you¡¯ll have to tell me at first notice. If you hide anything from me, not only will I not let Bonnie out, but I ¡¯11 also tell her about your girlfriend and son.¡° Jason¡¯s face lost all of its colors upon Luna¡¯s words. He gritted his teeth tightly. ¡°Mrs. Lynch was right: you¡¯re a b*tch who stops at nothing! ¡° Luna chuckled a little. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to rephrase your words. Talking to me in such a manner, do you think I can¡¯t head to the mental asylum and look for Bonnie now?¡° Jason gritted his teeth and hung up the call. Upon hearing the disconnecting tone, Luna hung up withplicated feelings. Sending Bonnie to the mental asylum was the only temporary measure she could think of; to get Bonnie to calm down and to prevent Jason from doing anything. It was the best solution. On one hand, Jason would not be able to get Bonnie¡¯s money. On the other hand, because of Bonnie, Jason would not dare to do anything to Luna. He had to be afraid of her, too. Still, Luna understood clearly that Jason was a murderer. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 \ She could not always have control over the man that crashed into her with ease and kicked her off the bridge. Luna had to quickly find proof of Jasonmitting murder. However, the incident happened six years ago. There was no surveince nor witnesses. The bridge was rebuilt. It was extremely challenging if she wanted to find proof. Luna closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. She¡­did not know where to begin. Because she did not sleep well that night, the next morning, Luna started making coffee for herself the moment she reached the office. After two cups of coffee, she finally felt less sleepy. She turned on aputer and saw an email in her inbox. It was an email from Jason. It was the recording of the conversation he had with Alice the day before. The moment Luna saw the conversation, she could not help but frown. Alice might not expect that Jason would protect himself against her, too. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna put on her headphones, listening to Alice¡¯s voice in the recording. Her smile turned colder. ¡°Director Luna! ¡° Before she could finish the recording, Shannon immediately pushed the door and entered! ¡°Something bad has happened! ¡° Luna immediately took off her headphones. ¡°What happened?¡° Shannon was a mature person and was usually polite. If she hurriedly pushed the door and entered, something big must have happened. ¡°Irene.¡° Shannon was sweating profusely. ¡°The one that knelt and apologized to you yesterday. She jumped off the building! Although she didn¡¯t die, she was close. She¡¯s currently in the hospital being resuscitated. Before she jumped, she even left a note saying¡­¡° Shannon paused for a while. ¡°It said that if she died, you¡¯re the main culprit. Irene grew up in the countryside, and her family used up all they had to pay for her education. She was hired to be an assistant at Lynch Group once she graduated, yet she encountered such a thing¡­¡° Then, Shannon sighed. ¡°People on the inte are talking about this now: her teachers, schoolmates, and even people from the same ce as her are scolding and humiliating you. They said that you used your powers and tried to kill Irene.¡° Luna calmly furrowed her brows. She initially thought that the trick Irene pulled out of her sleeve the day before was already the limit. She did not expect that Irene would have another trick up her sleeve. Luna looked at the news; thements were all against her. The terriblements were filled with malicious intentions, too. Some even brought up the giarizing incident that happened to Luna previously. They said that Luna could deal with someone rich from abroad, that Irene was just ¡®a piece of cake¡¯. The insults on Luna came one after another. Luna casually scrolled through and was about to shut off the page when she saw a Tweeter notification. It was from Alice. (Don¡¯t talk about Luna like that. Luna is my best friend. She¡¯s a good person. My husband and I believe her. Stoping after her. I¡¯ll be sad.] Luna narrowed her eyes and tapped to see thements. Sure enough. Some of the people on the inte praised Alice for being kind, some asked her to cut off ties with Luna, and some even reminded Alice that Luna and Joshua¡¯s rtionship was more than what it seemed. Alice even replied to some of the people on the inte. (My husband is a great, great man. Even if he has a rtionship with Luna, that¡¯s definitely not his fault. (Maybe I don¡¯t know her that well, but I just think that one shouldn¡¯t be so pretentious. Sigh.] (My husband is so worried about this incident that he could barely eat. I just want to share his worries.] Reading through Alice¡¯s replies, Luna could not help but sneer. She turned off theputer, lifted her head, and swept Shannon a nce. ¡°Which floor did Irene jump off from?¡± Shannon furrowed her brows. ¡°Third floor.¡± ¡°Third floor?¡± If Irene truly wanted to die, why would she pick the third floor? At that thought, Luna could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Which hospital is she at right now?¡± Upon her words, Joshua¡¯s indifferent voice came from the entrance, ¡°Why? Are you nning to go and have a look?¡± Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Luna raised her brows and looked in the direction of the sound. By the entrance of her office, Joshua, in ck, was leaning by the entrance, looking at her indifferently. His arms were crossed around his chest. It looked like he had been there for quite some time. Luna said seriously, ¡°I only want to know which hospital she is at, so I can get Theo to help me gather some news.¡° At that moment, Irene was being resuscitated, everyone¡¯s emotions and despise against Luna had to be at their peak. Luna would be crazy to go to the hospital personally. However, in the end, everything that Irene did was targeting her. Luna had to know of Irene¡¯s situation, so getting Theo to look on her behalf was the best option. If Luna recalled correctly, Theo has a few friends in the hospitals of Banyan City. Joshua slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°You trust Theo that much?¡° Theo was not from the medical world, he did not have influence in Banyan City as well. He was not even from Banyan City. Still, once she encountered such a matter, the first person Luna thought of was actually Theo to help her gather news. Was Luna just treating Joshua as a prop? Perhaps, in her heart, Theo was more reliable than him? Once Joshua knew of the Irene incident, he immediately contacted the doctor who was resuscitating Irene in the shortest time possible. Then, he came over to look for Luna with his first ¨C hand news. Still, Luna just kept talking about Theo! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna furrowed her brows and met with his gaze fearlessly. ¡°Shou1dn¡¯t I trust my boyfriend?¡° Shannon, who was scrolling through her phone by the side, said, ¡°Found it. She¡¯s currently in New Life Hospital. Getting Mr. Allen to have a look is one of the safest options. On one hand, he is Director Luna¡¯s boyfriend. On the other hand, he is also a famous artist. Even if the people were vicious, they have to be wary of his status. They would not dare to do anything to him.¡° Then, Shannon lifted her head. ¡°Director Luna, you¡­.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she realized that the atmosphere between Luna and Joshua was a little off. At the thought that Luna and Joshua had so many rumors between them¡­ Shannon paused for a while and cautiously backed out. Then, she shut the office door. It was only Luna and Joshua left in the office. The atmosphere was so quiet it was suffocating. Joshua entered and sat down on Luna¡¯s sofa. ¡°I thought that you would trust me more.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and sat down on the chair once again. ¡°What did I do to give you such a misunderstood impression, Mr. Lynch?¡° ¡°Theo¡¯s mother was still finding fault with you yesterday.¡° ¡°Theo is Theo, his mother is another person.¡° ¡°You called mest night to do something for you. ¡° ¡°But I also promised to add another design in this project.¡° The air was once again in silence. In the end, Joshua harrumphed coldly and stood up. He took out the sketch he saw on her table the day before. The one with his hand. ¡°How do you exin this? You have been secretly modeling your sketches after my hand, yet you say you don¡¯t trust me?¡° Looking at Joshua¡¯s hand in the sketch, Luna¡¯s head instantly ached. Actually, the sketch was done a long time ago. Back then, when they were abroad, Nellie would like toe up with topics for her to sketch. Nellie told her to design a ring for their father, wondering what it would look like. Although Luna did not like that topic, but to appease her daughter, she still sketched it out. The ring has a skull on it and other assorted horror elements. Those represent her resentment for Joshua. Because the design was for him, so naturally she modeled the sketch after his hand. Neil must have shipped this sketch over together with the others when he sent all her sketches back from abroad. However, why would it appear on her desk at that moment? She furrowed her brows and thought for a long while. Finally, she recalled. When Celeste came to throw the check at her the day before, She ced all her honorary certificates on the table. One of the folded sketches dropped on the floor, but at that time she was busy dealing with Celeste, she did not care for it. At that moment, it seemed like¡­ Either Arianna, Samson, or Zayne must have picked up the sketch and mistook it for a recent sketch of her, that was why they ced it on the table. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 At that thought, Luna could not help but rub the middle of her brows. No wonder Joshua would ask her about modeling in her sketches in their phone call the night before. It was because of this. Seeing how she was silent, Joshua sneered andughed, ¡°Why are you not talking? You secretly drew my hand, designing a ring for me, yet on the other hand, you say you don¡¯t trust me?¡° Luna pursed her lips. She should not have agreed to Nellie ying that game back then. Luna took a deep breath. She lifted her eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡°Alright, yes, I did secretly design a ring for you, Mr. Lynch, but my reasons are also simple. As an employee working under the Lynch Group, I have been causing you troubles many times, so I wanted to specially design a ring for you as compensation.¡° Then, Luna took out her phone and searched for Theo¡¯s contact. She was about to dial it when Joshua calmly raised his gaze and looked at her. ¡°Are you still getting Theo to help you?¡° Luna paused for a while. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡° Joshua changed into anotherfortable position on the sofa. ¡°In Banyan City, I rule.¡° Luna was silent for a moment. After a while, she lifted her gaze and smiled at him. ¡° In that case, Mr. Lynch, are you willing to send men to help me gather some news on Irene¡¯s current situation?¡° ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡° He finally waited for her to ask this question. Joshua picked up the documents he ced by the side and threw them on Luna¡¯s desk. ¡°Lucas has already reached the hospital half an hour ago. They might say that Irene is still undergoing resuscitation, but it had been longpleted. She is currently staying in the hospital. Although they say she¡¯s undergoing resuscitation, they are just using this to create momentum. Their purpose is to get more people to know that you were the one that hurt her that way.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She picked up the documents and flipped through them. As expected. Irene¡¯s patient¡¯s record clearly stated that she fell from the third-story balcony, about six meters high, onto awn. There were no serious injuries. There were bone fractures on her left foot. Also, other bruises. After seeing Irene¡¯s patient¡¯s records, Luna chuckled, ¡°I thought it would be quite serious.¡° Jumping off the building, being resuscitated, leaving a note¡­ such dramatic ways. Luna thought that Irene was truly nning to die to bring her down. ¡°She only wants you to pay the price, it¡¯s not that she really wants to die. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s strange, though.¡° Luna put the documents down. ¡°Yesterday, when Irene left the office, this incident was resolved. Arianna said that yesterday she heard Irene telling the people that she brought along to protest that this matter has ended. In less than a day, why is she trying to create trouble again Joshua laughed, ¡°Because people from a mediapany approached Irene yesterday, so this leaving a note, jumping off a building incident is just a hype. It¡¯s because your identity is too special. A famous jewelry designer having rumors with the Lynch Group president. Now, you¡¯re also the great artist, Theo Allen¡¯s girlfriend. On top of that¡­¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yesterday, the police caught the people that beat up Irene. All of them said that you were the one that ordered them to do so.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s something else that is quite interesting too.¡° Joshua looked at Luna and smiled. ¡°The media company that is helping Irene make news¡­ is from Sea City. The shareholders behind thispany are very mysterious. I could not find out anything after many rounds of investigating, but one thing I¡¯m sure of is that thispany has an inextricable link with the Walter family.¡° Luna shuddered. She raised her gaze, smiled, and looked at Joshua. ¡°So, you still think I¡¯m Hailey Walter, is that it, Mr. Lynch?¡± ¡±Since the beginning, not once have I thought that you are Hailey Walter.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Joshua looked at Luna closely. ¡±But so many incidents that had to do with you had something to do with Hailey too. My guess is that you already know who the real Hailey is and where she is. ¡±Tell me.¡± Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Luna was instantly in a daze. Never would she have expected that Joshua would immediately guess that she knew who Hailey was when he was still suspecting her of being Hailey the day before. This man¡¯s acuity¡­ was way beyond her imagination. She took a deep breath and kept herself calm. She raised her gaze and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Mr. Lynch. How would I know about the news on Hailey?¡° Joshuaughed. He leaned back on the sofa and elegantly crossed his legs. His gaze was calm. ¡°She has been constantly targeting you. It started when we were in Sea City. For such a long time, every time she targeted you, she wanted your life. ording to your character, it would be impossible for you to just sit and do nothing. However, from the information I have recently, you have never done anything to Hailey, who has been hiding somewhere in the dark. So, the only possibility is that you have long known the existence of Hailey. You also know all her current secrets. That is why you could be so calm.¡° N?velDrama.Org content rights. Then, Joshua gracefully raised his eyebrows. ¡°Am I right?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She clenched her fists under the table. Joshua¡¯s gaze was too sharp and prating as if he could see through all her secrets. Luna did not dare to meet his gaze. She was afraid that even meeting his gaze for a split second, he would be able to see the panic in her eyes. After a while, Luna took a deep breath. She lifted her head. ¡±Since you have already investigated and analyzed this so thoroughly, can¡¯t you find out any clues pertaining to Hailey?¡± Joshuaughed, ¡±Of course, there are things that I can¡¯t find out. Throughout this period, only Alice seemed to have a problem with you, but Alice¡­ ¡± Luna pursed her lips. When she heard Joshua mentioning Alice, she could no longer hold back. She said, ¡±Mr. Lynch, have you ever suspected that Alice¡­¡± Before Luna could finish her sentence, Joshua raised his head up suddenly. He red at Luna closely with his deep gaze. ¡±Luna, I understand that you are always being targeted by Alice, that is why you have a misunderstanding with her, but Alice is my wife. I know her the most. She is not, and could not be Hailey.¡± Joshua harrumphed coldly and directly stood up. ¡±It looks like you¡¯re not willing to tell me.¡± Lunaughed, ¡±Since I have already said it, but you¡¯re not willing to believe me, then why bother asking me, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua fiercely narrowed his eyes upon Luna¡¯s words. The atmosphere in the office dropped a few degrees. After a long while, Joshua harrumphed coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to keep Hailey¡¯s secret, then moving onward, I won¡¯t care about what she does to you! ¡° Then, Joshua directly stood up, turned, and left with a cold expression. Sitting on the chair, Luna looked at Joshua leaving in resolution. She slowly smiled bitterly. She was not willing to say that Alice was Hailey because she was afraid that Alice might drag her down together, immediately pointing out that she is Luna Gibson. Luna did not want Joshua to know her identity. This time she came back to look for Joshua just so she could get pregnant with his child and she could return to cure Nigel. Luna was not nning to get back together with Joshua. She was not even willing to let any of her children be taken by Joshua. However, at that moment, she realized that she had been overthinking. Joshua¡¯s attitude a moment ago has exined everything. Even if she ced all evidence of how Alice was Hailey in front of Joshua, he would still not believe it. After all, although he was a scumbag, he still liked Alice at that moment. He liked her so much that he could ignore Alice¡¯s mistakes over and over again, protecting her time after time. He liked her so much that Luna felt that even if he knew that Alice was Hailey, he might not even break up with her. After all, Joshua could kill Luna Gibson back then, yet he could love and protect Alice, who was assuming the identity of Luna Gibson. What Joshua liked should be the person, not her previous identity. Joshua was a phnderer and liked all sorts of people, but the unfortunate thing was, whether it was back then or the present, Luna has never gotten a single ounce of gentleness from him. Perhaps, it was fated¡­ At that thought, Luna was a little annoyed. She went into the washroom to wash her face, forcing herself to calm down. ¡°She already forced a person to jump off a building, yet she¡¯s still as usual.¡± ¡°How powerful. Would a designer have such huge powers?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, isn¡¯t she just relying on Mr. Lynch and her boyfriend¡­¡± Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Coming out from the washroom, Luna heard a few female staff gossiping in the pantry outside the washroom. ording to her previous character, when she encountered such incidents, she would pretend that she did not hear it and leave. Even if it was serious, she would remember which department they were from so she could pay back in the future. However, at that moment, she was not in a great mood. Luna took a deep breath and walked toward the pantry in her high heels. She crossed her arms around her chest and looked at those women. ¡°She¡¯s just relying on her face, nothing great about that¡­¡° ¡°I heard that the face is not an original one, she had gone through stic surgery¡­¡° ¡°Even the cosmetic surgery was paid for by Mr. Lynch. She used to be extremely ugly¡­¡° The women were gossiping without realizing it. After a long while, someone finally noticed Luna by the entrance. ¡°Stop talking.¡° The person that noticed Luna tugged on the others¡¯ sleeves and said in a low voice. The women subconsciously turned to look at the entrance. Their fire has suddenly been doused. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡° Luna crossed her arms and leaned gracefully by the entrance. She smiled. ¡°What creative storytelling. Go on. I like to listen to them.¡° Upon her words, the few women gritted their teeth. ¡° Director Luna, we were just talking nonsense, don¡¯t mind us. What if I do mind?¡° Luna smiled and entered. Bang! She mmed the door of the pantry shut. ¡±Ah!¡± ¡°It burns! ¡° ¡°Help! Luna is murdering! ¡° Luna swiftly put the cup down apanied by the screams of the women. She swept a nce at the women who were burned red by hot water. ¡°If I don¡¯t re up, it doesn¡¯t mean that you could keep defaming me. This is just a simple lesson. If there is next time, the things being sshed on you might not be hot water, but acid.¡° Then, Luna turned and left. When she touched the doorknob, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and red coldly. ¡°Next time, even if you want to spread rumors, don¡¯t put me together with a person like Joshua Lynch. He is not worthy of it.¡° Then, Luna opened the door and stormed off. The women in the pantry looked at each other. They thought that they misheard! Luna¡­ actually said that Joshua was not worthy of being rumored with her? ¡°Sir.¡° In the president¡¯s office on the top floor, Lucas ced an old-looking handphone that had been ced in a sealed bag on the desk. ¡°We sent people to search theke twice before finding this phone. Because it has been soaked in the water for too long, the original internal parts of the phone have been damaged and cannot be repaired. ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at the phone on his desk. ¡°Got it.¡° Lucas remained on the same spot. He looked at Joshua and wanted to say something else. ¡°Is there anything else?¡° ¡° . There is one more thing.¡° Lucas took a deep breath and took his phone out. ¡° Someone sent this video in our staff chat group just now. Have a look at it.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and epted the phone. In the video, Luna sshed water onto a group of women in the pantry. The women¡¯s screams kept ringing, which made Joshua furrow his brows in annoyance. Just when he was about to turn off the video, Luna stopped. Her gaze and tone in the video were ice-cold. ¡°Next time, even if you want to spread rumors, don¡¯t put me together with a person like Joshua Lynch. He is not worthy of it.¡± He looked at Luna in the video and fiercely narrowed his eyes. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He was not worthy of her? Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Joshua gripped the phone until his fingers were white. He yed the video once more. Hearing Luna¡¯s voice, he narrowed his eyes. He was not worthy? This was the first time in his life that he has heard someone saying that he was not worthy! The atmosphere in the office was extremely cold, filled with Joshua¡¯s endless wrath. ¡°Sir¡­¡° Lucas said cautiously, ¡°the staff that had been sshed with water has brought it up to their managers. They said that if Luna doesn¡¯tpensate them and apologize, they would report it to the police.¡° Joshua coldly raised his eyebrows. He returned the phone to Lucas. ¡°Let them make the report. She should learn her lesson.¡° It was because he had been too lenient with her, that was why Luna would be so bold to do such things. She first hid about Hailey, then she tried to stir up problems between him and Alice. She also told others about how he was not worthy to be mentioned together with her. If Joshua did not let Luna learn her lesson, she would be too brazen! ¡°But, sir, ¡° Lucas said in a low voice, ¡°the evidence is solid. If they were to report it to the police, Luna would be arrested and be judged for it. This incident would not be settled in a day. Don¡¯t forget, because of Luna¡¯s injury previously, also the Allen family incident, the project this time has been dyed by a lot. If she was locked up in the police station for another few days, our project would be done.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows. He swept Lucas a nce. ¡°Do you think I care?¡° Feeling his rage, Lucas said in a suppressed tone. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t care, but this project is the focus of thepany¡­ ¡°If you want to punish Luna, there are a lot of other ways. There is no need to¡­¡° Lucas¡¯ suppressed tone inexplicably annoyed Joshua. Joshua coldly swept Lucas a nce. ¡°Go and handle it, then.¡° Lucas was relieved. He turned around and left. ¡°Also. ¡° Joshua returned to his chair. He raised his hand and rubbed the middle of his brows. ¡°The staff in ourpany have been gossiping a lot about other people¡¯s private lives recently. Get each of the department¡¯s heads to deal with it. I do not want to hear any more incidents of conflict arising due to rumors.¡° Lucas straightened his back. ¡°Yes.¡° When he left the office, Lucas let out a long sigh. Although on the surface, Joshua wanted to teach Luna a lesson, secretly, he was still protecting Luna. After all, in the entire office at that moment, the person whose private life has been most heavily discussed is Luna. ¡°Director, way to go.¡° In the design department, Samson took his phone and yed the video for Luna while looking at her praisingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that adults would not m the table and fight? So adults should just directly ssh water?¡° Luna coldly swept him a nce. She snatched over his phone and directly locked it into her drawer. ¡°Go and work.¡° Samson pursed his lips. ¡°Can¡¯t I praise you?¡° Luna nced at him coldly. ¡°Do you want your phone to stay here till tomorrow too?¡° Samson was helpless. He could only turn around, return to his seat, and start sketching. ¡°Luna,e out! ¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° At that moment, sounds of angry women rang out from outside the door. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Luna helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. She knew that this matter, like Irene¡¯s incident, would not end just like that. The people that fabricated false rumors about her were heartless, one more after the other. Once they were targeted, they pretended to be innocent and pitiful, it was annoying to see them. The sounds outside continued. There was amotion in the entire design department, Luna could not even pretend that she did not hear it. Luna took a deep breath and strode out. She crossed her hands around her chest and stood by the door, looking at the aggressive group of women. ¡°What? Do you want me to repeat the incident in the pantry once more?¡± The leader of the women sneered, ¡°We know that you have huge power supporting you, we cannot offend you, but Luna, you hurt us badly, shouldn¡¯t you apologize and pay for our medical fees? We don¡¯t want to blow this incident up. Getting the police to arrest you is also a loss for thepany. ¡° Chapter 606 Chapter 606 ¡°But we cannot just let this matter go like that.¡° Luna crossed her arms around her chest. ¡°Is that so?¡± She graciously smiled and took a recording device out from her pocket. ¡°Too bad, when you ndered me, I recorded everything you said. I wee you to sue me. By then, I will make sure you get your just desserts.¡° That woman¡¯s face turned pale. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Yes, we shouldn¡¯t have gossiped behind your back, but it was only this time. It is¡­¡° ¡°Only this time?¡° Behind Luna, Samson, Zayne, and Arianna pushed open the door. The three assistants stood behind Luna and took out their respective recording devices from their pockets. ¡°Ever since you all started spreading rumors about Director Luna, Samson suggested that we take our recording devices everywhere we go to gather evidence.¡° Arianna smiled and looked at the group of women. ¡° You guys definitely bad-mouthed Director Luna more than once. I have recorded three times here.¡° Samson smiled. ¡°I have it twice.¡° Zayne, who usually did not talk much, lowered his head and fiddled around with the recording device. ¡° I have recorded¡­ eight times.¡° The group of women was stunned as if they were struck by lightning. Their expressions were extremely ugly. For the past few days, Luna has been the main discussion topic of the office. On top of that, Luna was way too gorgeous and exceptional, so no matter where they were, as long as they got the chance, they would gossip about Luna. However¡­ They would never expect that Luna and her three assistants would have recording devices on them to record everything down! Luna turned back and looked at her three assistants i n surprise. ¡°You guys¡­¡° ¡°Director Luna.¡° Arianna smiled and looked at her. ¡° You have always treated us well. We don¡¯t like it when they try to spread false rumors about you.¡° Luna was rather moved. She turned around and condescendingly swept a nce at the group of women who came there looking for justice. ¡°Between the four of us, we have a total of fourteen recordings. It¡¯s enough to prove that this is not the first time you talk about me, right?¡° The surrounding people started discussing among themselves in hushed tones. ¡°They were the ones who were in the wrong in the first ce, how dare theye here to seek justice.¡° ¡°They truly have nothing else better to do. What does other people¡¯s personal affairs have to do with them?¡° ¡°They are being a bbermouth. They deserved to be sshed! If it was me, I would have done the same! ¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The group of women remained in the same spot, their expressions fluctuating. She thought they could go there and forced Luna topensate and apologize. They did not expect¡­ that Luna would be so shady! When Lucas reached the design department, he saw how the group of women who came to cause trouble was rendered speechless. He furrowed his brows and walked over. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Leave! Doing things like this during working hours, do you not want your jobs anymore?¡° Once Lucas said that the group of women finally left with dejected expressions. Once they left, Lucas raised a thumbs up at Luna. ¡°Who knew that you would protect yourself. Mr. Lynch thought that you might not be able to solve it, so he got me to help you¡­¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Joshua got you toe and help me?¡° Lucas nodded. She harrumphed coldly. ¡°Please tell Mr. Lynch, since he decided not to care about me, he should do it more thoroughly.¡° He was the one that made such a harsh statement about how he was not going to care about her in the future. What was the point in getting Lucas toe and help her then? Lucas wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Luna, were you guys arguing again?¡± Luna rolled her eyes and him. ¡°What right do I have to argue with Mr. Lynch?¡± In the office, Samson secretly opened the drawer and took his phone back while Luna was still outside. Once he turned on his phone, a news notification instantly appeared. (Girl Who Jumped Off Building, Irene Cook, Out of Danger. Press Conference Tomorrow to Reveal the True Colors of the Designer.] Chapter 607 Chapter 607 ¡°Did she really say that?¡° Joshua fiercely narrowed his eyes upon hearing what Lucas said in the president¡¯s office. This woman has gotten audacious and unappreciative. How dare she re her temper at him? He only previously said that he did not care what Hailey did to her, yet Luna told Lucas to tell him that other than her work, she did not want him interfering! Joshua harrumphed coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t bother her then.¡° Irene was going to hold a press conference tomorrow. He did not believe that without his help, Luna would be able to deal with this matter properly. In the evening, once Luna exited the main entrance of the office, she was surrounded by a group of reporters. ¡°Ms. Luna, did you know about Irene Cook jumping off a building?¡° ¡°You made a young person in her prime jump off a building, do you feel guilty?¡° ¡°Irene is going to hold a press conference tomorrow, will you be there?¡° ¡°Could you give a statement regarding Irene¡¯s incident?¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Facing the reporter¡¯s questions, Luna was calm. ¡°I will be there tomorrow for the press conference. Irene said she wanted to reveal the designer¡¯s true colors, I would like to know as well, what my true colors are.¡° Then, a ck BMV stopped in front of Lynch Tower¡¯s entrance. Luna gracefully waved to the reporters and got in the car. In the car, Theo calmly looked at her. ¡°I ¡®ve already said I could pick you up from the back door, why did you have to let them see you here?¡° Luna smiled and put on her seatbelt. ¡°I did it on purpose. How could I make them more arrogant if I did not dere war on them?¡° Theo chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re truly an enigma.¡° Then, he drove toward Swan Lake Residences. When she got out of the car, Theo passed a box to her. ¡°My parents have already taken this morning¡¯s flight and left Banyan City. My mother got me to pass this to you. She said you might find it useful.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and epted it. She thanked him and went upstairs. Once she reached home, she ced the box down and took off her jacket, while talking to the ne on her neck. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a tough battle to fight tomorrow.¡° ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the things that you need for tomorrow to your email, ¡° Nigel, on the other end of the line, calmly replied, ¡°I have faith in you.¡° ¡°Us too,¡° Neil also chuckled and said. ¡°But, Mommy, ¡° Neil sighed and said, ¡°I still think that you should not be rash. Don¡¯t expose Alice¡¯s identity. She still has something on us. We still haven¡¯t found a cure for Nigel¡¯s sickness. If that scumbag Joshua finds out about your identity, all our hard work in the past will be for nothing.¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Nigel¡¯s voice was mature and sophisticated. ¡°I actually¡­ don¡¯t care too much whether I can continue living or not. If the price for me living is too hard for all of you, I would rather¡­ ¡° ¡°Nigel.¡° Before Nigel could finish his sentence, Luna forcefully interrupted him. ¡°I have worked so hard because I hope that you live. Since you know that we have been sacrificing so much for you, don¡¯t say such things in the future.¡° Then, Luna closed her eyes and exhaled a long breath. She erased the n of revealing Alice¡¯s identity on the paper. No matter how much she loathed Alice or how much she wanted to expose her, Luna still had to continue holding on for Nigel¡¯s sake. At least, until she truly got pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child. Luna held onto her ne and chatted with her children for a little while longer before exhaustedly retiring to bed. Chapter 608 Chapter 608 That night, she had a realistic dream. She dreamed that Alice had fallen down from Bay Bridge, the ce where she fell from. Before falling into the ocean, Alice red at Luna fiercely. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me live, you and your children can stop dreaming of living! ¡° Then, Alice directly pressed the button on the remote control in her hand. On the bridge, the three children that were running toward Luna were instantly blown to pieces. ¡°No! ¡° N?velDrama.Org content rights. Luna woke up from the dream in a cold sweat. The startled woman took a deep breath. She got down from the bed, went to the kitchen to pour herself a cup of water, and went to the balcony. She initially wanted to calm herself down in the cold night breeze, but she was surprised to see a familiar ck Maseratee downstairs. It was Joshua. She subconsciously looked at the time. It was almost 2 a.m. What was he doing here at that moment? The confused Luna habitually picked up her phone and searched for Joshua¡¯s number. Just when she was about to call him, she stopped. The unhappy scene she had with Joshua that day appeared on her mind. She even got Lucas to pass on the message to him that besides work, she would not have anything to do with Joshua. However, at that moment¡­ Luna hesitated for a moment before looking for Lucas¡¯ contact. She called him. Soon, Lucas picked up. ¡°Did we wake you up?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°I woke up from a nightmare. I saw Joshua downstairs, he¡­¡° ¡°Someone was trying to kill you, ¡° Lucas said in a suppressed tone, ¡°we only just managed to deal with him.¡° Luna paused a little. She found it rather hard to believe. ¡°You said that someone was trying to kill me?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Lucas¡¯ voice was rather hoarse. ¡°You know this person too.¡° ¡°Who was it?¡° ¡°Jason Lane.¡° Luna gasped. She knew that Jason was a person without any morals. However, she did not expect that he would intrude into her ce and tried to kill her that night when she just threatened him the day before! This man was much more terrifying than she imagined! ¡°Yesterday night, when you got Mr. Lynch to send men to take Bonnie back to the mental asylum, he also got them to investigate Jason and Bonnie. He found out that Jason has been always using Bonnie. The move you did yesterday blocked him in his path. ¡°Jason has always been a vicious murderer. Mr. Lynch was afraid that something might happen to you, so he got men to secretly protect you near your house. Who knew that Jason would take action tonight.¡° Luna pursed her lips. Waves of shock and bewilderment washed over her. Shepletely did not expect it. Not only did she not expect Jason to take action so quickly, but she also did not expect¡­ Even when she had an unhappy encounter with Joshua during the day, he would still send men near her house to protect her in the middle of the night. Luna took a deep breath and invited Lucas sincerely. ¡°Do you and Joshua want to¡­e up? I ¡¯11 make you all some supper.¡° Lucasughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I¡¯m only doing what I¡¯m instructed to do. If you want to thank someone, thank Mr. Lynch. He has been keeping watch here since after work. If Mr. Lynch hadn¡¯t been so smart, we would have never apprehended Jason immediately.¡° Luna paused for a while. ¡°Then, c-can you¡­ help me invite Joshua, get him to¡­¡° ¡±What?¡± Before Luna could finish her sentence, a cold man¡¯s voice interrupted her on the other end of the line. ¡± You even need someone to help you express your appreciation?¡± Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Luna was silent for a while. ¡°In that case, Mr. Lynch, are you willing toe up for a cup of tea?¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was low and cold. ¡°Forget about it. You¡¯ve already asked me not to meddle in your affairs. I came over to help you tonight, only because Lucas has sent his men to follow Jason for the entire day. We¡¯re finishing it off. From this moment on, other than work, I won¡¯t meddle in your affairs anymore.¡° Then, Joshua hung up the call. Luna stood by the balcony, looking at the ck Maseratee starting its engine and leaving. In the end, it was only a ck dot in Luna¡¯s eyes. Luna gasped. She did not know what he was being angry about. She had an impulsive moment that afternoon telling him how Alice was Hailey. However, not only did Joshua refuse to believe her, but he even said that if she were to continue keeping secrets for Hailey, he would not care for her in the future. That afternoon, she was pissed off, so she told Lucas that other than work, she did not need him to meddle in her affairs. Turns out, Joshua held his grudges strongly. Looking at the car leaving, Luna chuckled bitterly. Joshua has done so many terrible things to her, yet she could still bear it and live with him peacefully. Joshua, on the other hand, just because she angrily talked back to him, held his grudge. He has already helped her apprehend Jason, yet he still gave her the cold shoulder. Luna stood on the balcony for a long time. It was until the night turned cold when she clutched her clothes tighter, turned around, and returned to her room. A message from Lucas popped up on her phone. It was a message with a photo of Jason being tied up in both hands. (Mr. Lynch said to let him take over Bonnie¡¯s ce in the mental asylum.] Luna pursed her lips and transferred a hundred bucks to Lucas. (Buy him a cup of coffee on my behalf.] She was not willing to owe Joshua anything. On the road in the distance from Swan Lake Residences. Lucas passed the phone to Joshua. Joshua coldly swept a nce andughed, ¡°Because o f her, I used five or six secret agents, yet in her eyes, it is only worth a cup of coffee?¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Then, Joshua looked at a beverage shop by the road. ¡° Go.¡± Lucas was lost. ¡°Go where?¡° ¡°Get coffee.¡° Lucas paused for a while, before immediately getting down from the car to buy coffee. 10 minutester, Lucas passed the coffee to Joshua. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat while looking at the news on his phone. ¡°Everyone is discussing Irene¡¯s press conference tomorrow. They are pretty angry at this incident. There are evenpanies that sponsored Irene, hoping that she could get back on her feet. Would Luna be fine attending the press conference under such circumstances?¡° Joshua took his coffee and gently took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve said it. I won¡¯t meddle in her affairs anymore, but¡­¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°The coffee is not bad.¡° The next morning, before Luna woke up, Anne¡¯s call came. ¡°I just saw what you said in the interview yesterday! Luna, are you nuts? You cannot go to the press conference! Everyone knows about Irene¡¯s incident. I joined a group that was supporting Irene. Everyone was talking about preparing rotten eggs and vegetables. Don¡¯t go!¡° Luna was still groggy. Upon Anne¡¯s words, she could not help but yawn. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡° ¡°What could you have arranged for? You really cannot be rash at this matter! I thought Joshua would at least care about you. I just called him actually. Turns out, he only said that other than work, the other matters had nothing to do with him, then he hung up! I was so pissed. I wanted to ask him. If you¡¯ re not in a good mood, how could you produce good work for him?¡± Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Lunaughed helplessly, ¡°I get it, Anne. I know you¡¯re worried about me. I have made my arrangements.¡° After simplyforting Anne, Luna yawned and hung up. While brushing her teeth, she turned on her phone and roughly browsed through the news that day. The Walter family mediapany has been putting all their money¡¯s worth into hyping Irene¡¯s news. Almost all of the headlines in Banyan City had been taken up by Luna and Irene¡¯s conflict. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Alice was clearly nning to ruin Luna¡¯s reputationpletely. Luna smiled coldly and called Theo. 10 a.m. In one of the sports arenas in downtown Banyan City, it was extremely lively. A banner was ced in the most prominent ce. It wrote, (Seek Justice for Irene Cook, Fight Against Evil..) There was a crowded group of reporters. Every one of them had their heads lowered. They were busy dealing with the questions they were about to ask. In the corner, Luna, in a face mask and a cap sat together with Theo, who was equally dressed up. They pretended to deal with the notes in their hands. Their actions were too professional. On top of that, they both have press cards, so no one suspected them. On the stage, the emcee was narrating the incidents that Irene has suffered through the past few days. Below the stage, besides the reporters, many supporters of Irene came with banners, as well as other passionate onlookers. ¡°Okay, since everyone is caught up to speed, let¡¯s wee today¡¯s main guest. A new generation of an inspirationaldy, Irene Cook! ¡° Irene, who was in a wheelchair, was pushed up the stage by a volunteer. At that moment, Irene¡¯s face did not have any color. There were still purple bruises on her face. She looked feeble and was pushed to the microphone. ¡°Hello, everybody. I ¡®m d that you can attend my press conference. Although I don¡¯t look too bad, I ¡®m not a celebrity nor a social media influencer. The only reason why I wanted to hold this press conference is to bring justice to a woman who has been using her connections and power to suppress others evilly.¡° Theo gritted his teeth. ¡°This woman sure is shameless enough! ¡° Lunaughed a little. She patted his arm to get Theo to calm down. Soon, the reporters started asking questions. ¡°Ms. Cook, can you tell us in detail the events that took ce that night?¡° Irene wiped her face and startedining tearfully, ¡°That night was the first day a colleague and I started working. Luna initially did not bother with us, but one of our colleagues got her to buy us a meal, so she forcefully agreed to it. ¡°Halfway during the meal, she said she wanted to go to the toilet, but she did note back after a long while, so I went over to look for her. Turns out, I heard her arguing with another person. That person said that she had been with a lot of men¡­¡° Then, Irene could not help but sob, ¡°I initially did not believe it, but at that time, Luna was very fierce. She told that person that if they were to continue talking, she would beat them dead. When I overheard that, I was scared half to death because I always thought that Luna was a very gentle and kind woman. ¡°I identally made some noises and Luna noticed me. Then, she choked me by the neck and told me that I was fired. She said that if I were to tell anybody of that night¡¯s incident, she would take my life¡­¡° Upon Irene¡¯s words, the reporters gasped. The crowd was in a heated discussion. Who knew that Luna, who was so gorgeous and capable, would be so arrogant! Irene, on stage, continued with a teary eye. ¡°She is powerful and influential, I could only surrender, so I onlyined a little in the staff¡¯s group. I never thought that she would send men to beat me up that night. They even forced me to eat the trash from the bin¡­ ¡°I truly could not take such humiliation, so I reported it to the police. Who knew that even when the police knew that the men were sent over by Luna, they still said that they did not have enough evidence, so they could not do anything to her. Luna became even more arrogant then. ¡°I knew I was no match for her, so the next day, I went to her office to kneel and apologize to her, but she still would not let me go. She said she wanted to get rid of me. I had no choice, that was why I chose to jump off the building¡­¡± Chapter 611 Chapter 611 ¡°I hope all of you could help me seek justice on my behalf. Since my suicide was not sessful, I am fortunate. I should continue living my life, but I believe that since things have progressed to this state, Luna would not let me go. I don¡¯t have enough evidence to send her to prison. That was why I could only come up with this solution. I hope everyone will hold her to high moral standards, so she won¡¯t be able to target me in the future.¡° Irene said with such sadness, some reporters wept. The audience was sad for her. The reporters were angrily discussing among themselves in hushed tones. ¡°What a poor little girl. Who the hell is this Luna?¡° ¡°Apparently, she is the mistress Joshua Lynch is keeping in his office.¡° ¡°Not only that, she even has a famous artist as her boyfriend. Such amazing tactics¡­¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Thements were harsh and ugly. One more than the other. Luna, who was in the eye of the storm being heavily discussed, lowered her head and doodled on her paper in boredom. ¡°Luna?¡° Seeing how Luna was distracted, Theo furrowed his brows and reminded her in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s almost your turn.¡° Luna came to her senses. She realized that it was already number seven, ording to the order in which the reporters asked their questions. Luna was number eight. Luna took a deep breath and tidied her notes. When reporter number seven sat down, she calmly stood up. ¡°Ms. Cook, since Luna is so powerful and influential, aren¡¯t you afraid that she might seek revenge after this press conference?¡° Irene furrowed her brows. ¡°I believe that the righteous would win over the evil. I have a huge fan base. So many kind-hearted people are standing behind me, I would not be afraid of a person like Luna.¡° ¡°In that case, Ms. Cook, after this, what ns do you have? Are you still nning to be a Designer Assistant?¡° Irene smiled. ¡°I have not considered this.¡° ¡°No, you have already thought about it.¡° Luna sneered and gave Theo a look. Theo instantly aimed the projector at the huge screen. Luna took the remote control and opened up photo by photo. ¡°Ms. Cook, since you have already signed a deal with a mediapany, I ¡®m guessing that you are nning to be a social media influencer or a celebrity, right?¡° Upon her words, the entire crowd was in an uproar. Irene could sign with a mediapany in such a short time? ¡°Yes, everyone guessed it correctly. This incident from beginning to the end is just a hype.¡° Luna smiled gracefully, her eyes were cold. ¡°The evidence is all on the screen. The first photo is Ms. Cook negotiating with people from the mediapany. ¡°This photo is of them signing the deal. ¡°This is of theming up with the incident of jumping off the building. ¡°Thest photo is the contents of their contract. It has specifically stated that the first thing after signing the deal is jumping off the building. Using suicide to attract society¡¯s attention, earning from the hype. What a despicable tactic.¡° Irene¡¯s face was instantly pale! Sitting on the wheelchair, she gripped her sides of the wheelchair tightly and red at the female reporter, who was in a cap and a face mask, angrily. Who was she? How did she know about this? Where did she get these photos from? The more Irene looked, the more familiar she thought the pair of eyes were! Looking at Irene ring at her, Luna calmly smiled and took off her cap and mask. She looked at Irene coldly. ¡°I said that I woulde here today.¡° Chapter 612 Chapter 612 At those words, everyone turned to look at Luna. Then only did they notice that the female reporter was Luna herself! ¡°These photos are faked, they¡¯re made up! Luna was also the one who faked the contract! ¡° Irene gritted her teeth and red at Luna fiercely. ¡°I never thought that at this moment, you still refuse to change. You even want to use such horrible tactics to defame me! ¡° Then, Irene bit her lips. Her tears could not help but fall from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Luna, I know that you¡¯re powerful.¡° Irene wiped her tears. ¡°For a person like you, faking this would be a piece of cake. You said that I¡¯m hyping it up, but who would risk their life to make news? At that time, I truly did not want to live anymore, if not I wouldn¡¯t have jumped off the building. I even broke both of my legs. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t see it¡­¡° Luna raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ms. Cook, did you really break both legs?¡° Luna¡¯s questioning gaze and tone weakened Irene¡¯s aura a little. The woman behind Irene gently tapped on her shoulders. Irene seemed to be instantly encouraged. She lifted her head up. ¡°Luna, what do you mean by that? I jumped down from such a high ce¡­ how could it be fake?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°What if it¡¯s fake?¡° Irene bit her lips. She could not hold back her anger. ¡°I have been humiliated and bullied by the people you sent. I was in so much despair I even jumped off a building and broke both my legs! Yet you are still here casually questioning me if I¡¯m faking it!¡° ¡°Whether you are faking it or not, everyone will know it soon.¡° Then, Luna directly took her phone out and dialed a number. ¡°Old Mr. Gordon, pleasee in.¡° The moment she hung up, the door of the press conference venue was pushed open by someone. An old man with a head of grey hair slowly entered with the help of Theo¡¯s assistant. Someone among the reporters eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Old Mr. Gordon! ¡° ¡°The world¡¯s best orthopedic doctor! ¡° ¡°My goodness, a doctor like him has strict conditions on patients seeing him, how is he here in Banyan City?¡° Luna chuckled. She strode over and helped Old Mr. Gordon over together with Theo¡¯s assistant. ¡°Coincidentally, my boyfriend, Theo Allen, his father is good friends with Old Mr. Gordon, despite their age differences. Once he heard that Ms. Cook broke both her legs because of me, my boyfriend specifically got Old Mr. Gordon over to help diagnose Ms. Cook, hoping to revive your both legs.¡° Irene¡¯s face was instantly paler than the wall behind her. She bit her lips and curled up into the wheelchair. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it! Stop using such tactics to please me!¡° ¡°Do you not want me to please you or do you just don¡¯t dare to let Old Mr. Gordon check up on you?¡° Luna smiled and looked at her. Her eyes were smiling too. ¡°Ms. Cook, don¡¯t forget, you have a million fans supporting you. What if Old Mr. Gordon could cure your legs?¡° Irene gritted her teeth. She suddenly did not know how to react. Thedy behind Irene, who helped push her wheelchair, furrowed her brows tightly. Their n was initially wless. They even predicted that Luna might find an orthopedic doctor over, so they bribed all the orthopedic doctors in Banyan City. However, they did not expect that Luna might get the best orthopedic doctor, Old Mr. Gordon, over. Thedy bit her lips and let go of the wheelchair. She wanted to sneak off among the chaos. Luna reacted quickly. She immediately blocked her and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ms. Yvonne Walter, long time no see.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 613 Chapter 613 Actually, ever since the beginning when they entered, Luna had already noticed thedy that apanied Irene. Although she was wearing a face mask, her eyes were unique. Her eyes were narrow and long, with the end of her eyes going upward. In between her brows and eyes, there was also a ratherrge mole. Luna would remember such eyes after seeing them once. When they were at a closer distance, she was even more sure that this woman in a mask was Yvonne Walter, the person that was beaten up badly by Joshua¡¯s men a month ago because she kidnapped Neil and Nellie! The daughter of Mr. Walter, the butler. It looked like Mr. Walter¡¯s men had been almost nabbed up by Joshua and Theo recently. Even an unimportant duty like pushing a wheelchair for unimportant people like Irene, Yvonne had to do it personally. Being blocked by Luna, Yvonne furrowed her brows. ¡°Move aside.¡° ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡° Luna smiled, raised her hand, and pulled off Yvonne¡¯s mask. Yvonne¡¯s panicked face had been captured by the reporters, the image was broadcast live onto the screen. ¡°Idiot! ¡° In Blue Bay Vi, Alice, who had been paying attention to the live broadcast of the press conference angrily threw her cup! Yvonne Walter, that idiot! She had such obvious facial characteristics, did she think that Luna would not recognize her just because she wore a mask? Did Mr. Walter not have more men in Banyan City? Why did Yvonne need to be there to embarrass everyone? At that thought, Alice angrily picked up her phone. ¡° Mr. Walter, what is going on? Why is Yvonne at the press conference? Where are your other men? Are they all dead?¡° On the other end of the line, Mr. Walter sighed, ¡°Ms. Hailey, all of my men in Banyan City¡­ have been secretly nabbed by Theo¡¯s men.¡° ¡°What?¡° Alice was so furious she stood up. ¡°Theo¡¯s men got rid of your men?¡° Theo was just an artist, how did he have so much power? ¡°Yes, I was shocked too, but it¡¯s the truth.¡° Mr. Walter, on the other end of the line, sighed, ¡°I have recently been targeted too. I¡¯m being followed. I suspect that they are Theo¡¯s men too. ¡°Ms. Hailey, Yvonne has been exposed. Joshua would soon connect this incident to you. You better¡­ think of a n quickly.¡° Then, Mr. Walter hung up before Alice could respond. Alice held onto the phone. Her mind was in a mess. How could this¡­ After the Walter family went down, her father has even passed the remaining secret forces of power to Mr. Walter the butler. How could they be so quickly¡­ Alice was in a daze for a long while before she raised her head and looked at the TV screen. The live broadcast was still going on. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Irene clearly could not stop Luna¡¯s advances. Old Mr. Gordon is already checking up on both her legs. Irene¡¯s face turned to ash. In front of the reporters¡¯ cameras, Old Mr. Gordon¡¯s assistant slowly broke off the cast on Irene¡¯s leg. ¡°What nonsense! ¡° After taking off the cast, Old Mr. Gordon did not even touch Irene when he sneered and said, ¡°I have been an orthopedic doctor for so many years. Not once have I seen a case like this when both legs have been broken! Perhaps, she might have been injured when she jumped off the building, but it¡¯s not serious! ¡° Then, Old Mr. Gordon took the small hammer that was used to break off the cast and gently knocked against Irene¡¯s leg. ¡°Miss, does it hurt?¡° Irene was in pain. She was in so much pain she almost cried, but to continue the act, she could only force her tears down. ¡°It does not hurt.¡± ¡°How could it not hurt?¡± Old Mr. Gordon sneered, ¡° Whether you broke your leg or not, the ce that I hit should hurt. Stop pretending.¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Old Mr. Gordon was a world -renowned orthopedic specialist. At such an old age, he would not ruin his own reputation for such things! Even if Theo and Luna were rich, they would not be able to get such a respectable man to lie! Therefore¡­ Irene¡¯s legs were not broken? The emcee had an ugly expression. ¡°Ms. Cook, what is going on?¡± ¡°Yes, what is going on?¡± ¡°Ms. Cook, are you truly trying to hype this up, fooling everyone for sympathy?¡± ¡°Please answer us!¡± Irene¡¯s face has lost all of its colors. Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Irene secretly clenched her fists. The entertainmentpany initially promised her that after the press conference, they would start preparing a live show for her. They would also send her for small cosmetic procedures and get her advertisements. She could have a bright future! All thanks to Luna, she lost everything¡­ No! This could not happen! Irene gritted her teeth hard. She was a poor studenting from the countryside. It took so hard for her to finally have the opportunity to climb up the socialdder. She would not give up! She could almost feel it, there was only a step left! Irene red at Luna grudgingly. There was loathing in her eyes. In a short moment, she cried again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡° Irene wiped her tears and said while crying. ¡°Both my legs are not broken, but¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to lie to all of you! ¡° The entire venue was in silence. The reporters aimed their microphones at Irene, waiting for her to speak. Irene wiped her tears. She could not help but sob, ¡°I was really forced into desperation by Luna, that was why I chose to jump off the building. I truly wanted to die, but I was rescued in the end. Not only did I not die, but my legs were not broken as well. ¡°I deliberately pretended that my legs were broken so that I could attract all your attention on one hand, getting all of you to help me. ¡°On the other hand¡­¡° Irene sobbed and looked at Luna. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Luna knew that my injuries were not that serious, she would use a more cruel tactic against me¡­¡° She said with all her heart as if she was truly afraid that Luna might target her once more. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Behind Irene, Luna got Theo to hold onto Yvonne whileughing a little. ¡°Irene, are you still pretending? I bet you don¡¯t know, thepany that you signed on with had closed down ten minutes ago.¡° Irene turned around and red at Luna in shock. ¡° Impossible! How could this happen! ¡° Lunaughed gently and opened a news article, projecting it on the huge screen. It was the news on the closure of thepany that Irene signed on with. The real person controlling thepany in the background was Mr. Walter the butler. On the surface, thepany was a media entertainmentpany, but secretly, they have done a lot of unseemly things. The night before, Nigel spent the entire night hacking into their system and sent all the evidence of the crimes theymitted to the police. Luna and Nigel have strictly calcted the time from reporting them to the appearance on the news. It had to happen just when Irene was holding the press conference. Irene looked at the news. She was in total bafflement. H-How¡­ could this have happened? The people from thepany even described to her a perfect blue n for her future. How could this be¡­ ¡°Wake up.¡° Theo looked at Irene coldly. ¡°Do you think they really wanted to give you a life that you wanted? Do you think you have anymercial value? It¡¯s only because you were stupid and crazy enough to have a feud with Luna, so they deliberately used you to target Luna, that¡¯s all! ¡° Irene immediately slumped to the ground from her wheelchair. Her world seemed to have copsed on her in that instant. ¡°T¡ªThis¡­ is¡­ i¡ªimpossible. Impossible¡­¡° ¡°Irene.¡° Luna walked over and said tly, ¡°We¡¯re live now. Have you ever thought that you would not be able to survive in Banyan City in the future because of this incident?¡° Irene bit her lips. She was trembling terribly. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°There is a chance to redeem yourself.¡° Luna chuckled. She moved aside and pointed to Yvonne, who was being apprehended by someone behind her. Luna said, ¡°As long as you tell me, what rtionship do you have with her? That¡¯s all.¡± Irene bit her lips. She raised her head and looked at Yvonne. ¡°Me and her¡­ actually, everything I said and did today was taught by her!¡± Then, Irene took out her phone from her pocket. ¡°I was afraid that she would not keep her word, so I secretly took a video! ¡° Luna took Irene¡¯s phone over, opened the video, and projected it onto the huge screen. ¡°How could this be nned by Yvonne Walter?¡± In the president¡¯s office at Lynch Group Tower, Lucas was stunned looking at the live broadcast on theputer screen. ¡°Sir, Yvonne Walter, if I remembered correctly, is Mrs. Lynch¡¯s good friend, right?¡± Joshua leaned back on his chair and looked at the screen. He narrowed his eyes a little. Chapter 615 Chapter 615 ¡°As long as you cooperate with us, you will have an extreme ly bright and limitless future.¡° At the press conference, on the huge screen, Yvonne¡¯s fierce expression and tone rang through. ¡°You have to be firm that you are being targeted by Luna.¡° Irene, who was sitting opposite her, said timidly, ¡° But, the police have already confirmed that this incident had been nned by someone from Sea City. It had nothing to do with Luna¡­¡° Yvonne rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Someone from Sea City? Could you find that person? Would a random person from Sea City create more news or Luna, the talk of the town? Go and jump off a building tomorrow. Then, you say that you were being forced to jump off the building because of Luna! ¡° Irene bit her lips. ¡°M-Must¡­ I jump off a building? I¡¯m scared¡­¡° Yvonne sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, how do you expect to live a high social status life? Are there such things as low risks that yield high rewards in life?¡° Irene slowly sped her hands together. She bit her lips and looked at Yvonne. ¡°But¡­¡° ¡°No more buts. Tomorrow, go find a lower level. Maybe the third floor. The second floor would be too obvious. Put some protective gear on you, then get a few witnesses to film you and you¡¯re almost done.¡° ¡°O-Okay¡­then.¡° The video has finished ying on the huge screen. The entire venue was in an uproar. Before the press conference that day, no one expected that the results of the press conference would be so sensational. Everyone was so sure that after the press conference that day, it would be the downfall of Luna the talented designer. After all, no matter how capable one was, if they were vicious and heartless, they would not be able to go far. However, no one expected that such a piece of sensational news was just a well-nned false usation against Luna. The reporters were uninterested in the story anymore. They asked Luna some simple questions before leaving in a hurry. Theo got someone to send Old Mr. Gordon back to the hotel. Although Irene did not really break her leg, she was still an injured patient, also, at that moment, she was utterly dejected. She knew that she could no longer survive in Banyan City anymore. A person like Irene was like Celeste. They were just tools to be used by Alice and Yvonne. Since the truth had been exposed, Irene no longer had any use and would be abandoned. Luna did not bother to make such a person stay. She got her staff to send Irene back to the hospital. Not long after, it was only Luna, Theo, and Theo¡¯s assistant, who was holding onto Yvonne, left in the venue. ¡°Luna, I have never seen this before. You have pretty great tactics too.¡° Yvonne clearly saw Luna only sitting in her office sketching every day, she did not look like she had a counter n at all. Who would have thought that¡­ Since the beginning of the press conference, she attacked one move after the other. Not only did she expose Irene for her lies, but she also exposed Yvonne to the public! ¡°What? Only you guys get to secretly plot against me? I ¡®m not allowed to secretly do things to protect myself?¡° Since Irene jumped off the building and announced that she was going to hold a press conference, Luna could already guess what they were going to do during the press conference. Thus, she got Nigel and Theo¡¯s help toe up with a n. It was also because she was busying up with a counter-attack, shepletely forgot to defend herself against Jason. That was why she was almost attacked by Jason the night before. At the thought of Jason, she could not help but think of Joshua from the night before. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Although he already threatened her that he would not care about her affairs anymore, even so, he should have paid attention to it right? A moment ago, she deliberately got Irene to point Yvonne out in the live broadcast. ¡°Yvonne and Alice have such a good rtionship with each other. Luna believed that if Joshua had seen the live broadcast that day, he should have an answer in his heart, right?¡° ¡°Ms. Luna, what should we do with this woman? ¡° Theo¡¯s assistant, who had Yvonne apprehended, asked gently. Luna furrowed her brows and passed a USB stick to the assistant. ¡°She is one of the people controlling the mediapany that had closed down a moment ago. The police are still looking for her. Send her to the police station. Perhaps, there might even be a bounty reward.¡° The assistant¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled and quickly brought Yvonne along and left. Once they left, there was only Theo and Luna left in the huge venue. Theo changed into a morefortable position and leaned back on the chair in the front row. He exhaled a long breath. ¡°I guess this matter has been resolved sessfully. Thanks to the mysterious person on the inte.¡° Luna was scrolling through the news while sitting down opposite Theo. ¡°What mysterious person?¡° Theo paused for a while. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you about this yet. The only reason why I could so sessfully nab the men of the Walter family in Banyan City and so quickly find Mr. Walter¡¯s base in Sea City is all thanks to the help of a mysterious person. ¡°He suddenly contacted me yesterday afternoon. He said that he knew I was targeting the Walter family. He also has a feud going on with them, so he was willing to help me get rid of their men.¡° Then, Theo could not help but lean back on the chair and said emotionally, ¡°I asked him out for dinner tonight, to properly thank him. The righteous always will get help from others. Who would have thought that the Walter family would have rivals in Banyan City too.¡° Upon hearing Theo¡¯s words, Luna furrowed her brows hard. Although the Walter family was arrogant, the reason they could do that in Sea City was because of the previousrgest gang leader in Sea City, Liam rk. He listens to the Walter family. However, Banyan City was not under Liam¡¯s territory, so the Walter family¡¯s power did not reach Banyan City. They do not even have any business there. How did they have any enemies? If Luna had to ce it on someone, the only person in Banyan City who has a grudge with the Walter family would be¡­ Only Joshua, right? At that thought, Luna raised her head and looked at Theo. ¡°You said that you asked this mysterious person out for dinner?¡° Theo nodded. ¡°Take me along.¡° Luna wanted to know, in Banyan City, other than Joshua, who would pay so much attention to the Walter family too. Blue Bay Vi. Alice smiled and ced a cup of hot tea on the coffee table. ¡°Joshua, haven¡¯t you been busy with work recently? Why did youe back at this hour?¡° Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua sat on the sofa, his expressions were ice-cold. He looked at Alice frigidly. ¡°Since when did Yvonnee to Banyan City?¡° Alice looked surprised. ¡°Yvonne is here in Banyan City? Hasn¡¯t she always been in Sea City recuperating?¡° Joshua sneered and yed the video on his phone. The video was a rey of the press conference a moment ago. The scene was right when Luna tore off Yvonne¡¯s mask and how panicked Yvonne looked. Alice¡¯s eyes widened. Her eyes were filled with shock. ¡±Why would Yvonne be here? Since when has she been in Banyan City, I don¡¯t even know about this! ¡± Joshua leaned back and crossed his arms around his chest. He red at Alice coldly. ¡±Are you sure you still want to continue pretending in front of me?¡± Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Alice¡¯s body instantly stiffened. She bit her lips, turned around, and sat next to Joshua. She held his arm. ¡°Joshua, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡° ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡° Joshua smiled. He directly took out an old-looking handphone from his pocket and mmed it in front of Alice. ¡°Now, do you understand?¡° Alice pursed her lips. She turned to have a look, her face was instantly pale. The handphone¡­ Was the same one which she threw into theke previously. However¡­ Joshua saw her throwing the phone into theke that day. She was worried that Joshua might overthink it and fished the phone up. That night, in the middle of the night, she got people to fish it up first. She clearly remembered that she had already gotten her men to fish the phone up. Later on, she melted the phone with acid before throwing it at a trash bin outside. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. How could that¡­ Alice¡¯s mind spun crazily quickly. Sheughed. ¡°Joshua, this phone is exactly the same as the one I threw the other day. Did you buy a new one for me, seeing that I threw the other one away?¡° Then, she buried her head in his arms and rubbed against him. ¡°How thoughtful of you, Joshua.¡° ¡°Of course, I¡¯m considerate.¡° Joshua sneered, ¡°I got Lucas to find the exact same phone, fished it out, and threw it back in theke.¡° Upon Joshua¡¯s words, Alice¡¯s face has lost all of its colors. She felt her blood freeze. Joshua calmly pried her hands off him. He picked the phone and switched it on. ¡°It took quite some time to fix this.¡° Then, the phone was switched on with a sound. The chat records on the phone were recovered. The one who contacted Irene with the number of an ¡®Alice ¡®. In the chat between them, she abetted Irene, and instructed her how to get to where the Walter family was¡­ Each chat was tapped open by Joshua in front of Alice. The color on Alice¡¯s face lost bit by bit with Joshua¡¯s every tap. After a long while, when Joshua had finally shown all the chat records, Alice was almostpletely slumped on the sofa. How could this have happened¡­ Her n was wless¡­ how¡­ ¡°Alice.¡° Joshua ced the phone down and looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you think that your schemes and actions will go unnoticed?¡° Alice gripped the armrest of the sofa tightly. She said nothing. ¡°I treated you as the person closest to me, yet you treat me like a fool.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. His voice was as frigid as his gaze. ¡°We have been husband and wife for many years. You still understand me very well. You know the woman I hate the most is Hailey Walter.¡° Alice gripped the sofa with both hands so tightly her knuckles turned white. She bit her lips hard. Her heart hurt so much as if it were stabbed by someone with a knife. Joshua changed into a morefortable position on the sofa and sneered. ¡°Ever since the Walter family started moving about in Banyan City, Jude noticed it. Whether it was him or me, we all were willing to believe that it was Hailey who was behind all this. I even suspected a little whether Luna was Hailey herself. However, I never had thought that the main culprit behind this was you.¡° Joshua turned to and looked at Alice¡¯s miserably pale face. ¡°The only reason I was waiting for the Irene matter to end before looking for you is to give you a chance to turn a new leaf.¡± Joshua has even thought that if Alice were to stop Mr. Walter and his daughter from moving on with the n before the press conference, he could even treat it as if nothing has happened. He would still continue to tolerate her and put up with her dirty tricks. After all, he owed her too much, leaving her out in exile for six years. Joshua¡¯s wariness of Alice and his sense of insecurities were normal. However¡­ Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Patience and tolerance have their limits too. He could forgive Alice¡¯s dirty tricks and her little antics once or twice. However, what if it happened more than that? If she has already changed and she was no longer the Luna Gibson from six years ago, was Joshua still going to continue tolerating? ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Alice slipped and slumped onto the rug on the ground from the sofa. She grabbed Joshua¡¯s sleeve with teary eyes. ¡°Joshua¡­ I know I did wrong. It¡¯s really because you have been too close with Luna. I really have no sense of security, that is why I would¡­ ¡°Also, I have been against this n from the beginning. It¡¯s Yvonne and Mr. Walter, they came up with this idea on my behalf. I initially wanted to reject the n, but I realized that you were always going to Luna¡¯s. You spend much more time with her daily than me. I¡¯m really jealous. ¡°I have been apart from you for so long. I am really afraid that I might lose you. I can¡¯t take this, that is why I half-heartedly agree with them¡­¡° Alice wiped her tears and sobbed, ¡°Joshua, please forgive me¡­¡° Joshua lowered his gaze and looked at the woman sitting on the floor while grabbing his sleeve. Alice¡¯s face was still the face of the woman he owed the most to since six years ago. However, at that moment, she was so vicious and maniptive that he could not believe that this woman was the same gentle and kind-hearted Luna Gibson, the woman who would stand behind him. Did he still love her? He guessed that he still loved her. Luna Gibson was someone he could not forget nor let go of for his entire life. However, at that moment, Joshua was also very clear that he actually loved the version of her six years ago. The version of her at that moment¡­ ¡°Alice.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡° Perhaps if they split up, Alice would not let jealousy blind her. She might return back to the gentle and adorable version of her. Divorce. This word was like a huge hammer, smashing brutally on Alice¡¯s heart. No. They could not have a divorce! If they were to divorce, that meant that all her years of cosmetic surgery and her effort had gone to waste! She spent so much time and effort just to be Luna Gibson, to be the unattainable woman that he had longed for. If they got a divorce, her past six years would have been for nothing! Alice bit her lips and hugged Joshua¡¯s calves tightly. She grabbed onto the hem of his pants and shook her head furiously. ¡°Joshua, I do not want a divorce! We cannot have a divorce! You¡¯re the only person in the life that I care for the most! If you were to divorce me, then¡­ my life will have no meaning anymore! ¡° Warm tears seeped into the thin fabric of his pants. Joshua¡¯s heart seemed to be affected by her tears. He closed her eyes. ¡°Alice, I have given you chances. Not only once.¡° Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°T-Then¡­ then give me another chance! ¡° Alice held onto Joshua tightly. She extended her fingers and pointed it to the sky. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t make any mistakes anymore. Okay? Next time, I¡¯ll do as you say. Alright? Joshua, don¡¯t leave me, please? I have loved you for so many years. Don¡¯t give up on me, please¡­¡° Joshua lowered his gaze and looked at her teary face with darkened expressions. Actually, Joshua did not feel good either. This was the woman he loved the most in his life. She was kneeling on the ground humbly pleading with him. How could he bear too¡­ However¡­ Joshua took a deep breath. In the end, he still took the item that he had prepared earlier from his pocket and ced it on the table. Alice raised her head and immediately noticed the words ¡®Divorce Agreement¡¯ written. Alice¡¯s eyes widened. She instinctively retreated backward. ¡±No ! I don¡¯ t want to! I won¡¯t sign it! I don¡¯ t want a divorce! Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Joshua furrowed his brows, looking at the face of the woman he once was obsessed with. He had mixed feelings. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Alice grabbed the hem of his pants. She choked, ¡°I¡¯m not divorcing you. I don¡¯t want a divorce! We have had a rtionship for so many years. How could you bear to let it go just like that?¡° Joshua closed his eyes. ¡°I have also considered this decision for a long time.¡° He had asked himself countless times. Was he still going to continue this? When the person that he loved the most has be someone he loathed the most. No matter how many chances you gave her, she was not willing to change. Should he still continue on that way? Should he continue on like what Luna said, constantly tolerating and indulging in her? ¡°Joshua.¡° Alice was crying so badly she was gasping for air. ¡°I only have you! You can¡¯t treat me this way! You can¡¯t treat me this way! You have treated me so badly before, but I did not mind it. I loved you with all my heart. Why are you not willing to give me another chance this time? Joshua¡­¡° She helplessly grabbed the hem of his pants. ¡°Give me another chance. I¡¯ll be good. Do whatever you like with Luna. I won¡¯t interfere. If you want me to apologize to Luna, I¡¯ll kneel and prostrate myself before her! ¡°As long as you¡­ you don¡¯t divorce me and don¡¯t chase me away¡­¡° Alice¡¯s lowly attitude was stinging to Joshua¡¯s eyes. Joshua closed his eyes and was silent for a very long time. In the end, he still could not help but sigh. ¡°Alice, just sign the papers. This is only the divorce agreement. As long as I don¡¯t proceed with the divorce procedures, you and I are still husband and wife. If you really can do as you said, to turn over a new leaf and not treat my female employees with such tactics¡­ I can destroy the agreement.¡° Alice lifted her head. She looked at Joshua in a daze. ¡° Y-You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡° Joshua looked at her face. The face that he once loved the most. In the end, he still could not bear to say words that were too cruel and harsh. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡° Alice looked at Joshua¡¯s face closely. She could sense a hint of unwillingness in Joshua¡¯s eyes. Alice understood clearly. Once she signed the divorce papers, in the future, if she did something that Joshua could no longer tolerate. There would be no room for redemption in their marriage anymore. However, if she were to not sign the papers, Joshua would only hate her more. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. At that thought, Alice bit her lips and picked up the pen on the coffee table. She pulled the divorce papers over and signed her name on them. Joshua was a little surprised at Alice¡¯s swift movements. He was already prepared that she would not sign the divorce papers. After all, when she hysterically pleaded at him a moment ago made him feel that she was not willing to give up so easily. However, he did not expect that not only was she willing to let it go, but she also agreed to it so swiftly. Once Alice signed her name on the papers, Alice passed the divorce papers to Joshua. ¡°Joshua, I really know that I did wrong. This matter is my fault too. I¡¯m willing to go with you to apologize to Luna. I¡¯m also willing to ept all your punishment. You¡¯re right. With our rtionship, even if I have signed the papers, you would not continue to proceed with the next steps, right?¡° Looking at Alice¡¯s tear-stricken face. Joshua lifted his hand and epted the divorce papers. ¡°Alice.¡° He looked at her. ¡°You should know that I brought up divorce because I ¡®m very disappointed in you. If¡­ you could change. I would not let you leave me so easily too.¡° Upon his words, Alice¡¯s tears started to fall again. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° She buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms with tears streaming down her face. ¡±Believe me. I will change! ¡± Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Joshua sighed and looked at the woman being buried in his arms. He wanted to raise his hand and pat her backfortingly. However, he raised his hand and it stopped in mid-air. He could not find a way to bring his hand down. In the end, Joshua could only sigh, ¡°Alice, I have protected you for far too long. I really hope there is no next time.¡° ¡°There won¡¯t be.¡° Alice buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms. In a ce where he could not see her face, she narrowed her eyes fiercely. The only reason she agreed to sign the divorce papers was just to pacify Joshua for the time being. In a few days, when this matter had died down, she had to find a chance to secretly get the divorce paper back! Worsees to worst, she would burn the ce where Joshua kept the divorce paper down! By then, if the divorce paper went missing, Joshua would not be able to divorce her too. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Theo and the mysterious person agreed to meet at the Bamboo Pce at 8 p.m. At 7:30 p.m., Luna and Theo were already there. Both of them had different views of Luna¡¯s new design, so on the way there, they kept debating on this. In the private box of the restaurant, they were still debating about it. They lost track of time. At 8 p.m., the door of the private box was opened. When Jude appeared by the entrance, Luna and Theo were still in a heated discussion. Theo sighed helplessly, ¡°Then you should rather just add a skull. It would make it seem more dispirited.¡° Luna pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You can¡¯t just simply use the skull element. At least, to me. The skull element represents evil and coldness. Also, something that still exists but should have long died.¡° Theo rolled his eyes. He wanted to say something else when he raised his head and noticed a man by the entrance. He immediately stood up. ¡°A¡ªAre you¡­ the mysterious man that helped me previously?¡° Jude paused a little. He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡° Luna also subconsciously lifted her head. When her eyes fell on Jude, she furrowed her brows and paused a little. She has seen this man before. He was Joshua¡¯s best friend, Jude Smith. Back then, she used to hear other people say that the distribution of powers in Banyan City could be divided into two. One half belonged to Joshua, the other half belonged to Jude. Still, Jude and Joshua were good friends who knew each other when they were still students. Looking at Jude, Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°You were the one¡­ that helped Theo previously?¡° Jude nodded. ¡°Of course.¡° Then, he entered the room and sat down opposite Theo and Luna. ¡°If it was not me, then who? Joshua?¡° Luna¡¯s eyes slightly darkened a little. Before Jude arrived, she truly thought that Joshua was the one that helped Theo. Luna lifted her head and looked at Jude. ¡°Mr. Smith, why did you help Theo?¡° ording to what Theo said¡­ He could quickly locate Mr. Walter¡¯s men in Banyan City and found out where Mr. Walter was hiding was all thanks to Jude. Even, Jude was the one who helped get Old Mr.Gordon toe to check up on Irene¡¯s leg. The man was powerful and influential, but Luna could not think of a reason for Jude to help Theo or her. ¡°I¡¯m not helping Theo.¡° Jude smiled. ¡°I just want Joshua to owe me one.¡° Then, Jude picked up the teacup and gently took a sip. ¡°One of Joshua¡¯s work ns for the second half of the year is to develop a Lynch Group jewelry branch. ¡°You, Ms. Luna, is his only trump card in the jewelry industry. If I helped you, even if I didn¡¯t bring it up, Joshua would understand that he owes me a huge one.¡± Then, Jude raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you satisfied with this answer, Ms. Luna?¡± Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Lunaughed, ¡°With your rtionship with Mr. Lynch, do you still need to use such a way for him to owe you one?¡° Jude gracefully ced the teacup down. He tly nced at Luna. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is the truth. It¡¯s the truth.¡° Then, Jude yawned and looked at Theo. ¡°You invited me over just so your girlfriend can interrogate me? ¡° Theoughed. Jude called Luna his girlfriend. He was extremely pleased about that. ¡°Mr. Smith, don¡¯t mind her. Luna is just being curious.¡° ¡°There is nothing to be curious about.¡° Jude elegantly lifted his gaze and looked at Luna. ¡°I might expand into the jewelry business in the future. There is nothing wrong in making an acquaintance with you, Ms. Luna.¡° Jude ced his business card in front of Luna. ¡°If you have ns of changingpanies, contact me. Although Joshua and I are friends, things like poaching his staff should still be done.¡° Then, Jude gracefully adjusted the tie on his neck, turned around, and left. Luna remained seated on the chair. Looking at Jude¡¯s business card with his contact on it, her gaze wasplicated. All of the reasons that Jude gave could not convince her. In her eyes, all those reasons were only just Jude finding excuses to do things on behalf of Joshua. If it were not for Joshua, Luna did not believe that Jude would help her so wholeheartedly. Jude¡¯s shoddy reasons were only a way of trying to redeem Joshua¡¯s pride. After all, Joshua has already said that besides work, he would not meddle in any of her affairs in the future. However¡­ Luna lowered her gaze. Even if Joshua has already said those things, why would he still secretly help her using such cumbersome methods? Could it just be because she was the best jewelry designer in hispany? That was not too realistic. After all, although she was brilliant and great in jewelry design, Joshua has only stepped into the jewelry industry not long ago. The Lynch Group was involved in many industries. They did not have to go into jewelry, nor did they really have to hire her. However¡­ If Joshua helped her was not because of work, then what was it for? Luna thought of a possibility, then, she shook her head. Forget about it. How could Joshua like her? Luna, in Joshua¡¯s eyes, was only a crush who was a good match with him in bed. He still cared for Alice the most, right? ¡°Luna?¡° Suddenly, Theo¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. She lifted her head and noticed Theo looking at her with concerns. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°You¡­¡° Theo looked at her hand. ¡°You put your hand into the teacup.¡° Luna was surprised. She immediately took her hand out and wiped it with a tissue. ¡°Luckily the tea is warm. If it was boiling hot, you would have burned your hand.¡° Theo sighed, ¡°What are you thinking about, if you¡¯re in such a daze?¡° Luna lowered her head. ¡°Nothing much.¡° ¡°My performance went quite well.¡° Coming out from Bamboo Pce, Jude directly got in the ck Maseratee by the entrance. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It looked like she epted my reasons.¡° In the back seat, Joshua¡¯s long slender fingers were flipping through the documents on hisp. ¡°You better hope so.¡° ¡°But, Luna and Theo are quite a match. They¡¯re pretty artsy-fartsy. When I entered, I heard them discussing what the skull meant as an element.¡± Joshua, who was flipping through his documents, stopped his actions. He lifted his gaze and looked at Jude. ¡°So what did the skull element represent?¡± Jude did not expect that Joshua would be interested in this topic. He responded and tried to think back. Chapter 622 Chapter 622 ¡°Theo said that the skull as an element represented a dispirited object.¡° ¡°Luna said¡­¡° Jude thought for a while before saying, ¡°The skull represented evil and coldness, also something that should have died long ago yet it still existed. That¡¯s what she said.¡° Joshua gripped the documents so tightly his knuckles started to turn white. That design sketch that he took from Luna¡¯s office was still in his study. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He thought that Luna would design something meaningful for him, modeling his hand after her sketches. However, he did not expect that this was the meaning behind it. Evil and cold. Something that should have long died, yet still existed. Turns out, this was how Luna viewed him. He even still tried to find ways to help her and Theo in this matter. Joshua narrowed his eyes. He closed his documents coldly. ¡°Lucas, go.¡° Jude raised his eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯re leaving just like that?¡° ¡°If not? ¡° Joshua coldly swept Jude a gaze. ¡°What? Should we go up and have a cup or two with them?¡° Jude furrowed his brows. Why did he feel that Joshua was suddenly unhappy? He did not say anything much to him that made him unhappy, right? After returning home from the Bamboo Pce, Luna had a video call with all three of her children. She was in a good mood. Neil and Nellie were in the dorm of their summer camp. They were eating while chatting with her, telling her about the new friends they made in the summer camp. Nigel was in the bed in the hospital. He was typing away on the keyboard while listening to them chat. It was quiet and peaceful. There was a time difference, after all, Luna was not afraid that she would affect her children¡¯s bedtime, so she kept smiling and chatting with them. When it was lo at night, the three of them hung up at the same time so that she could rest properly. Luna was helpless, she could only hang up and go back to her room. She flipped around in bed, unable to sleep. She switched on her phone and looked at the news. It was all about Irene and Yvonne that day. After the press conference ended that morning, Irene immediately packed up her belongings and returned to her hometown. She said that the big city life did not suit her. Yvonne and the managementpany behind her were involved in multiple crimes. They were prosecuted. Over at Sea City, the remaining men of the Walter family were almost all brought down. Among all the piles of news, there was a small headline. (Joshua Lynch¡¯s Father-In-Law Joseph Gibson Sentenced to Five Years in Prison for Assault.] Luna tapped the news and looked at the photo. Joseph in the photo has aged much more and looked much more haggard, yet Luna had no emotions in her heart. This middle -aged man was once her father whom she respected the most. However, at that moment, seeing him being sentenced to jail, she has no whatsoever reaction anymore. It was as if he was just a stranger. In fact, she has already be strangers with the Gibson family. There had been too many disappointments. At the end of the article, was an interview with Natasha and Alice. In the video, Natasha was crying while Alice was much calmerpared to her. It was only that¡­ At the end of the video, the reporters asked Alice a juicy question, ¡°Mrs. Lynch. You and your husband already have two cute children. Have you ever thought of having another one?¡± Alice smiled gently. ¡°Yes, we have thought about it, but Joshua has been too busy recently. When he is less busy, we will consider it.¡± Later on, the reporters asked a few more questions regarding Joshua. Alice calmly and gently replied to them all. Her eyes were filled with tenderness and affection. Luna¡¯s heart was long numb to this, but it still ached a little. Irene has gone back to her hometown. Yvonne has gone to prison. Alice, the main culprit, still could safely express her love in front of the camera. Luna suddenly understood why Joshua got Jude to help her and Theo. Perhaps, the person Joshua most wanted to help and protect¡­ Was Alice. Chapter 623 Chapter 623 After the incident with Irene, Luna had no longer seen Joshua. As the project wasing to an end, she got busier. Luna no longer had the time to think of him. Finally, the project waspleted on time. Luna¡¯s designs were sold out once they went on the market. ¡°As expected from Moon the great designer, you¡¯re better than the rest! ¡° Sitting on the sofa, Anne was eating fruits while listening to the news. She turned to look at Luna who was packing up. ¡°How many days of leave did Joshua give you?¡° Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Luna continued packing. ¡°This morning, Lucas sent me a message. Half a month.¡° Anne furrowed her brows. ¡°You still haven¡¯t seen Joshua?¡° Upon mentioning that, Luna could not help but furrow her brows and sigh, ¡°Yes.¡° After Irene¡¯s press conference, Joshua had been deliberately avoiding her. No matter whether Luna went to his office or in a meeting, she would not see him anywhere. She has tried to wait for him in his office or downstairs but to no avail. At that thought, a deep sense of helplessness overwhelmed Luna. Even if they had been apart for more than six years, Joshua was still the same as back then. As long as he wanted or if he was willing to do it, even if Luna used all her might, she would not be able to see him at all. Luna even asked Lucas how on earth did she offend Joshua. Lucas stuttered and could not give an answer either. However, thank goodness that Nigel¡¯s sickness was turning for the better throughout that time. The doctor said that if nothing unexpected were to happen to Nigel, he could live for a few more years, so the bone marrow transnt could wait longer. However¡­ Ast the thought of how challenging it was to see Joshua, Luna¡¯s head hurt uncontrobly. Initially, she thought that as long as she did a great job and sessfullypleted this project for him. Joshua would see her and their rtionship would get better, but Luna was wrong. Even if the project was a sess and Luna became the envy of everyone in thepany, she still did not see Joshua, so much so that Joshua even got Lucas to thank her and award her on his behalf. Luna thought long and hard. She could not recall where she had offended Joshua. If it was because of Irene¡¯s incident and Luna did not tell him where Hailey was, it was quite impossible for Joshua to be angry about this for that long, right? ¡°Do Neil and Nellie know that you are going to see them in summer camp?¡° Anne¡¯s questions pulled Luna back to reality. Luna shook her head. ¡°I n to give them a surprise.¡° Anne was munching on an apple. ¡°John said that you¡¯re a famous designer in demand right now. To celebrate thepletion of your project, he and I want to celebrate with you tonight and have a meal together.¡° Luna ced thest of her clothes into her luggage and swiftly zipped it up. ¡°You two go ahead. I have already asked Theo out.¡° Anne paused for a while. ¡°You and Theo¡­ don¡¯t tell me that you have really gotten together? I see he cares for you too. What are you thinking about?¡° Luna raised her eyebrows. ¡°Before I find a cure for Nigel, I won¡¯t think about all these.¡° Furthermore, if she were to consider a partner, the first person she should consider should be Malcolm Quinn. ¡°I¡¯m going out tonight to discuss our breakup.¡° Back then, Luna was forced to admit her rtionship with Theo because of a misunderstanding. At that moment, it had been three months since that misunderstanding. It was about time to announce a breakup. Anne pursed her lips. ¡°How heartless.¡± Luna and Theo agreed to meet at Bamboo Pce. When Luna reached, Theo was waiting for her at the entrance. He was in a white suit that day, looking handsome, artistic, and elegant. Theo was standing by the entrance with a huge bouquet of ming-red roses. He had a joyful smile on his face. Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Looking at Theo from a distance, he looked like a teenager in love. Across the road, once Luna got down from the taxi, she immediately saw Theo hugging the bouquet of roses and smiling from ear to ear. The vein on Luna¡¯s forehead popped. The reason she asked Theo out that night was to end things properly. In her pocket, there was a pair of rings that she made herself to wish Theo and his future partner all the happiness. However, at that moment, looking at the bouquet of roses in Theo¡¯s arms, she had mixed feelings. ¡°Watch out! ¡° Just when Luna was looking at Theo, wondering how to continue the date that night, a male¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind her. Luna furrowed her brows and instinctively turned back to look. In front of her eyes was a silvery sh of the de of a knife. Just when the knife was less than lo centimeters away from her head, Luna¡¯s heart instinctively beat aggressively. She subconsciously took a step back. Thud! The man who was waving the knife at her knelt to the ground and the knife fell onto the ground with a clunk. Luna was stunned. She came to her senses only after a long while. When shees to her senses, the man that was about to stab her a moment ago has been apprehended by two burly men in ck. ¡°Take him back to Sea City.¡° A man next to them lit a cigarette and coldly instructed them. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Luke Jones?¡° Luke smiled thuggishly. ¡°Tsk, how rare of you, a great designer, to still remember me.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He let out a puff of smoke. ¡°How much does the Walter family hate you? This man escaped to Banyan City. I initially thought he came to seek refuge with Joshua. Turns out, he came here to kill you.¡° Luke lowered his head and kicked away the fruit knife on the ground. ¡°If it were not for Joshua¡¯s wisdom and alertness that predicted that he woulde for you, your life might have ended here tonight.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously looked behind Luke. As expected, not far in the distance from Luke, she saw Joshua. He still wore the same ck handmade tailored suit that he had worn for years. He was so regal and cold that it kept one at a distance. Compared to thest time she saw him, Joshua has gotten thinner and a little bit more distant and cold. He was leaning against a red-bricked wall of one of the shops, with his head lowered, scrolling on his phone. It was as if Luke and Luna had nothing to do with him. Luna gritted her teeth. All this while, she had resorted to all ways to try to see him and get closer to him. However, she failed every single time. Luna did not expect to see him here at such a moment. She was just ambushed and almost died, but the person that yelled at her to watch out was Luke. The people that kicked the thug over were Luke¡¯s men. Joshua, on the other hand, the man that Luna thought she knew best, did nothing at all when she encountered such a dangerous situation. He even pretended that nothing had happened and continued ying on his phone. A sense of bitterness appeared in Luna¡¯s heart. Even though she and he did not have much of a rtionship, just based on the fact that she just helped Joshua bloom in the jewelry business, this should not be the attitude of Joshua at that moment. ¡°Are you still going to chat?¡° Joshua, who had his head lowered all this while, kept his phone. He tly swept a nce at Luke. ¡°Things are done. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, Joshua turned and was about to leave. Luke furrowed his brows. Even he could see that there was something wrong between Joshua and Luna. When they were on the way there, Joshua was still worried that Luna might get injured. He chose to drive himself and raced all the way there, yet, once he reached, he pretended as if it had nothing to do with him? ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows and rushed forward. She opened her arms wide and blocked his path. ¡°How long are you going to avoid me for?¡± Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Joshua raised his eyebrows and tly swept a nce across Luna¡¯s face. He has not seen her for a long time. Ever since he knew the meaning of her design, he has been trying to avoid her at all costs. Since she said that he was evil and aloof, a person that should have long died, why should he appear in front of her and make each other unhappy? Only that, Joshua did not expect that Luna would openly block his path in the streets. Joshua lit a cigarette. He stood there elegantly mixed with a hint of thuggishness. ¡°I¡¯m avoiding you?¡° ¡°Are you not?¡° Luna raised her head and met his gaze fearlessly. ¡°I have been trying to look for you all this while but fail every single time. If I attend apany meeting, you will refuse to join in. If you¡¯re not avoiding me, then what are you doing?¡° Joshua inhaled a huge puff of the cigarette and turned to look opposite the road. Outside Bamboo Pce, Theo, in white, was still hugging a bouquet of roses. He lowered his head and looked at his watch and looked around anxiously at the same time. Joshua smiled and exhaled smoke at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, you leave your boyfriend waiting for you, yet here you are questioning me if I¡¯m avoiding you or not. It¡¯s not good, right?¡° Luna bit her lips. Of course, she knew that beingte was not a good thing. Obviously, she was already late! However, to her, the chances of being able to bump into Joshua were much rarer.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna bit her lips. ¡°Joshua, answer me. How long are you nning to avoid me? All this while, I have thought long and hard. I have never done anything that made you angry or dissatisfied. Also, now I¡¯ve already helped your jewelrypany have a great start. I want to know the reason you¡¯re avoiding me.¡° Joshua sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡° Then, Joshua lifted his legs and was about to go around Luna. Luna furrowed her brows. She unrelentingly opened her arms wide, continuing blocking in his path. ¡°Joshua, how the hell have I offended you?¡° Joshua was rather annoyed. He sneered. ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t you know it clearly?¡° Joshua took another puff of the cigarette. He was wrapped in a mist of smoke. He swept Luna a t gaze. ¡°Evil, cold, something that should have long died but still existed. Isn¡¯t this how I am in your opinion?¡° Then, Joshua raised his hands and flung Luna¡¯s hand away with force. He turned and left frigidly. Luna remained in the same spot, stunned. Cold, evil, and something that should have long died Her brain stopped working for two seconds before Luna finally understood. Previously, Joshua took away her design with a skull that she once drew for Nellie as a game. Also, after Irene¡¯s incident came to an end, she and Theo met with Joshua¡¯s best friend, Jude. When Jude entered, Theo and she were still discussing what the skull symbolizes. Those words from Joshua seemed to be the exnation she gave Theo previously, about what the skull meant to her. At that thought, Luna¡¯s body could not help but stiffen. Thus¡­ Did Joshua think that she thought of him as someone evil, cold, and should be long dead? Although back then when she drew this, this was her thought. However, at that moment, she needed Joshua. She needed to get close to him. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Looks like you guys are in a fight.¡° Suddenly, Luke¡¯s thuggish voice rang out in her ears. Luna lifted her head. In front of her, Luke inhaled thest puff of the cigarette. He threw the cigarette butt into the bin. ¡° You two are pretty interesting. The first time I met Joshua was because he wanted to rescue you. ¡°That day at the abandoned factory, seeing him carrying you away, I thought you two were a pair. Who would have thought that you two weren¡¯t? What are you two ying at now? A lover¡¯s quarrel?¡± Luna lowered her gaze. ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand you women, ¡± Luke sneered, ¡° you and your best friend. Both of you are equally difficult to deal with.¡± Upon hearing Luke mentioning Gwen, Luna lowered her head and straightened her coat. She asked casually, ¡°Is she still alright?¡± Chapter 626 Chapter 626 All this while, Luna had been busy working and trying to find a chance to meet Joshua. She has not contacted Gwen for a very long time. ¡°She¡¯s not too well.¡° Luke shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡° Luna suddenly looked up. ¡°Pregnant?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luke furrowed her brows and fished out another cigarette from his pocket in annoyance. ¡°Actually, this time I came to Banyan City to look for you. I want you to persuade her.¡° Luke lit the cigarette and took a deep puff. ¡°She had the child for a few months already. ording to the time, the child should belong to the monsters that raped her back then.¡° Luna¡¯s blood froze instantly upon Luke¡¯s words. How could this have happened? Luna¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Did she¡­ not take any medication after the incident?¡° Lukeughed, ¡°Do you think she would have gotten pregnant if she had taken the medication?¡° Luna was rendered speechless. Luke lowered his head. He sounded a little depressed. ¡°She was heavily injured back then, her situation wasplicated. After the incident, you guys were anxious to leave. I only had a bunch of men who knew about nothing with me. We never would have expected such a thing to happen. A few days ago, she kept puking non -stop. We initially thought that it was a digestive system problem, who knew that she was actually pregnant.¡° Luna¡¯s body fumbled. She thought of the situation back then. Gwen was targeted by the Walter family back then because of her. However, at that time, the situation was in too much chaos, even Luna, as a woman, forgot about the contraceptive pill, let alone the bunch of rough men in Jones Gang. Luna bit her lips. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°So how is she right now?¡° ¡°The doctor said that her body is not in a good condition, we cannot just simply abort the baby. If not, she might be infertile in the future and it would be a danger to her life. I also felt that she should keep the child for her own sake, but she¡¯s reluctant to do it. She said that she felt disgusted at the thought of the child. She tried to kill herself a few days ago, but I stopped her. She is currently in the hospital under twenty-four-hour surveince by my men. I got two psychologists to apany her, but it¡¯s not working very well.¡° The more Luke exined, the more annoyed he got. ¡°I¡¯ve also already told her. Once she gave birth to the child, give me the child. I¡¯m looking to adopt anyway, but she is unwilling. The only reason why I didn¡¯t leave with Joshua is that I wanted to ask you if you were willing to follow me to Sea City to persuade her. This woman treats her emotional well-being much more important than her life.¡° Luna¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Luke was a man. He would not have understood that if Gwen gave birth to the child¡­ That meant that it constantly reminded Gwen that she had once been sexually assaulted. This was not only Gwen. Any other woman would not have been able to ept it as well. However, if she were to abort the child¡­ Luna pursed her lips and considered for a long time. In the end, she took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡° Although she has already made the decision to visit Neil and Nellie in summer camp, she could visit them at ater time. Gwen needed her more urgently at the moment. ¡°Luna! ¡° Suddenly, Luna heard Theo¡¯s voiceing from the distance. She furrowed her brows and lifted her head. Theo, at that moment, had already crossed the road with a bouquet of roses in his arms, approaching them. Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Luke. ¡°When are you going back to Sea City?¡° ¡°Tomorrow.¡° ¡°Okay.¡± Luna took a deep breath. She passed a piece of paper with her contact on it to Luke. ¡°Contact me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why are you so anxious to leave?¡± Luke smiled and swept Theo a nce. ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°You consider it so.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°How messy.¡± Luke mockingly smiled and directly reached his arm out and ced it on Luna¡¯s shoulder. Then, he thuggishly looked at Theo, who wasing their way. ¡°Bro, she said that she¡¯s going away with me tomorrow.¡± Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Theo furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°Who is he?¡° Luna helplessly took Luke¡¯s arm off her shoulders. ¡° A friend.¡° ¡°How do you have friends like that?¡° Theo swept Luke a cold nce. Then, he stuffed the huge bouquet of roses in Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡° There were people walking in the streets. Luke was still next to her, Luna felt embarrassed to put the bouquet of roses down, so she could only carry it. She turned to look at Luke. ¡°Remember to contact me tomorrow.¡° Then, Luna turned around and left together with Theo. Once they crossed the road, Theo subconsciously turned around to look. Luke, across the road, was still standing by the bin smoking. He seemed to be troubled by something. Theo did not like men like Luke, who constantly had a cigarette with them and looked like a thug. ¡°How come I never knew that you had friends like that?¡° Luna turned and swept a nce in Luke¡¯s direction. ¡° What about it?¡° She knew that Theo had grown up in his grandfather¡¯s house in a family of schrs. He was N?velDrama.Org content rights. also aplished in art. Surely, he could not ept a person like Luke, who came from a poor background and looked like a thug. Theo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mix with people like that in the future.¡° He hated people like that. Luna rolled her eyes andughed, ¡°But, he is a friend of my friend. I¡¯m nning to follow him to Sea City to visit my friend tomorrow.¡° Theo stopped in his tracks. ¡°You¡¯re really going to go away with him tomorrow?¡° Theo thought that Luke was deliberately trying to trick him a moment ago. Luna, who was next to him, nodded. She strode into Bamboo Pce. ¡°My friend is sick, I n to go and visit her.¡° ¡°But¡­¡° Theo caught up after her. He slowly fished out two tickets from his pocket. ¡°I have already bought tomorrow¡¯s flight ticket¡­¡° Luna was led by a waiter into a private box. She ced the bouquet of roses by the side. Then, she looked at Theo in surprise. ¡°Flight ticket?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Theo nodded. He ced the flight tickets in front of Luna. ¡°To Saigen City. A six days seven nights for the two of us.¡° Looking at Luna¡¯s shocked face, Theo lowered his head. He sounded a little depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a half month¡¯s leave? Saigen City is close to Neil and Nellie¡¯s summer camp. After our trip, we only need half a day to reach the summer camp. We can still have fun with Neil and Nellie for a few more days.¡° Luna was so stunned she was rendered speechless. When Theo asked her previously if she had any rest after the project, Luna casually replied to him that she had half a month off. However, she did not expect that¡­ Theo would secretly n and arrange her time for her so thoroughly. Luna was silent for a long time before she raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Theo. Have you forgotten that¡­ we¡¯re only pretending to be lovers?¡° Between them, there should not be a bouquet of roses, there should not even be a six days seven nights trip for the two of them. Theo lowered his head and smiled shyly. ¡°I know, you and I are just pretending, but¡­¡° He raised his head and looked at Luna. ¡°I hope that we will be a real couple. I¡¯m serious, Luna. Give me a chance. When you finish settling Nigel¡¯s matter, let¡¯s get married, shall we? I will be like their biological father. I ¡¯11 take good care of the three of them. I¡­¡° ¡°Theo.¡° Luna closed her eyes and interrupted him in a low voice. ¡°You deserve much better.¡± She took a deep breath and opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a great guy. I, on the other hand, not only do I have three kids, but I also had a terrible previous marriage.¡± Theo furrowed his brows. ¡°But you have already changed your looks. You¡¯re no longer the Luna Gibson from before. No one knows about your marriage in the past. I also don¡¯t care about it!¡± ¡°But I do.¡± Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Luna took a deep breath. She downed the tea on the table in one go. ¡°You¡¯re a gentle and kind-hearted man. You deserve a much better woman and deserve to find better happiness. Not with a woman who had just climbed out from the depths of hell.¡° Then, she ced the empty teacup on the table and looked at Theo meaningfully. ¡°The reason why I asked you out tonight¡­ ¡°Is to thank you for helping me. Now that the storm has passed, no one is caring about your private life anymore. No one cares about me anymore either. We it¡¯s time to announce to the public about our breakup.¡° The light in Theo¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. He looked at Luna and opened his mouth. His face was a little ashen. ¡°I thought¡­¡° Theo lowered his head. ¡°I thought that you asked me out¡­¡° He did not finish his sentence. ¡°But, I can understand.¡° Theo took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at Luna. ¡°You have been hurt so badly. It¡¯s normal that you won¡¯t ept another man. Don¡¯t worry, I will stay by your side and wait for you to slowly regain trust in love.¡° Then, he shredded the tickets stylishly and threw them into the bin. ¡°You have your things to attend to. Go and do them tomorrow. I¡¯lle with you.¡° Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°Theo, don¡¯t be stubborn. It won¡¯te to fruition.¡° ¡°Whether to continue or not is my decision to make, not yours.¡° Theo smiled at her and directly picked up the menu. ¡°Let¡¯s order.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. Throughout that night, she tried to find a chance to get Theo to give up on her, but Theo would not budge. He would even openly change the topic. Luna was helpless. In the end, she could only let him be, After all, she has already said what she needed to say repeatedly. The next day at four in the morning, when Luna was still asleep, she received Luke¡¯s call. ¡°Come down.¡° Luna groggily opened her eyes. ¡°So early?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Luke¡¯s voice was low and cold. ¡°Gwen sliced her wrist.¡° Luna instantly jumped up from the bed. ¡°How is she?¡° ¡°We found out in time, nothing serious.¡° Luke¡¯s voice, on the other end of the line, sounded low and depressed. ¡°But, she¡¯s not in a stable mental state. I¡¯m worried for her. It¡¯s better if we get back earlier.¡° ¡°I ¡®lle down now.¡° Luna took a deep breath and immediately picked up the luggage that she had packed to see Neil and Nellie the day before and directly headed out. The morning air was rather cold. Luna shuddered while putting her luggage in the trunk. Then, she quickly opened the car door and got in the back seat. Once she entered, she noticed that besides her, there was another man in the back seat of Luke¡¯s car. Joshua, who was in ck, was leaning back on the leather back seat. He closed his eyes resting. Luna was stunned. Why was he there? ¡°Mr. Lynch needed to do something in Sea City with me, so he tagged along.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luke sat in the passenger seat in front. He calmly looked at Luna from the rearview mirror. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit with him, you can sit in the car of one of my men.¡° Luna smiled and looked at Joshua closely. ¡°No, I can stay here.¡° To be able to be in close contact with Joshua was exactly what she always wanted. Chapter 629 Chapter 629 The driver started the car and drove. Luke sat in the passenger seat in front. He furrowed his brows and looked at his phone. Luna did not know what he was looking at. After a long while, he kept his phone and nced at Luna in the rearview mirror, looking at her dark circles under her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep for a while. Gwen heard from the doctors that you¡¯re going to visit her today, she¡¯s stable for the time being.¡° Then, Lukeughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Women sure are weird. No matter how my men and I tried to persuade her, she would not listen at all. Once she heard that you¡¯re going to visit her, she immediately obeyed.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Because none of you are women, you won¡¯t understand how a woman feels.¡° Luke shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, both of you have been best friends for more than ten years.¡° ¡°More than ten years?¡° Upon Luke¡¯s words, Joshua, who was in the back seat, furrowed his brows and opened his eyes. The car was in silence at that instance. Luna froze. She never thought that Gwen would tell Luke that they were best friends for more than ten years. Her identity at that moment was no longer Gwen¡¯s best friend back then. Joshua turned his head around and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°You already knew Gwen for more than ten years?¡° Luna lowered her head. She sped her hands together. ¡°Yes.¡° If she were to deny at this moment, ording to Joshua¡¯s character, he might interrogate Gwen. Rather than throwing this difficult for Gwen to handle, Luna would rather answer Joshua herself. Luna lifted her head and looked out of the window. ¡° Gwen and I were online friends more than ten years ago.¡° Luke, sitting by the passenger seat in front, raised his eyebrows. ¡°Online friends?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luna took a deep breath and raised her head. ¡°We used to y an online game called Lost. We knew each other from there and became best friendster on.¡° Luna guessed that Gwen must have casually mentioned to Luke that they were best friends for more than ten years. She would not tell him the truth of how they knew each other. After all, that involved her true identity. Therefore, Luna casually mentioned an online game that she had once yed with Gwen when they were still in school to be the reason that they met. Luke was rather surprised. ¡°The two of you don¡¯t look like people who would y online games.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°There are so many more things you don¡¯t know about us.¡° She yawned and turned to look out of the window. ¡° Gwen and I became good friends in the game back then. It was only that I knew how she looked but she did not know about me. ¡°Thest time when I was in Sea City, she did not like me at first. Later on, when she knew of my identity, we became friends again.¡° Using this rtionship of online gaming friends, Luna directly went with the flow and exined her conflict with Gwen previously. Joshua was ying with the ring on his finger. His gaze was deep. ¡°I see.¡° Luna pursed her lips. She did not know whether Joshua bought it or not. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Anyway, after visiting Gwen this time, she had to exin this matter to Gwen clearly. ¡°Actually, I also have yed Lost before.¡° After a long while, Joshua raised his head and gazed at Luna coldly. ¡°Which section do you y at?¡° Luna was stunned for a long while beforeing to her senses. ¡°I was at¡­ Section One.¡° ¡°What a coincidence. I also y Section One.¡° Joshua smiled and swept Luna a cold nce. ¡°Such a coincidence.¡± Luna felt extremely sheepish. She had indeed yed Lost with Gwen for some time, but the people in the game who knew them knew that they were a pair of real-life best friends. If Joshua were to investigate this, her identity might be exposed¡­ Luna secretly clenched her fists tightly. It looked like using games as a cover was not a good choice. Chapter 630 Chapter 630 However, who would have expected that a man like Joshua had also yed such a game before too? At that thought, Luna smiled. She raised her hand and yawned. ¡°Luke, how long till we reach Sea City?¡° Luke looked at the time. ¡°About four hours.¡° Then, he swept Luna a concerned nce. ¡°If you¡¯re really tired, sleep for a while. We¡¯ll reach by noon.¡° Luna nodded. She turned and looked at Joshua rather apologetically. ¡°If you have yed Lost before, perhaps we might have even known each other online many years before. Let¡¯s catch up once I wake up.¡° Then, Luna yawned and directly leaned back on the leather seat. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Actually, Luna could not even fall asleep. She squinted her eyes and looked at Joshua through the crack of her eyes. Joshua looked at her with a darkened gaze. His eyes had so many emotions that she did not understand. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Luna did not dare to react in case Joshua saw through her. She remained that way peeping at him until the car reached the freeway. She indeed did not have a good night¡¯s sleep the night before. On one hand, she was worried about Gwen, on the other, she was concerned about Theo. Luna finally could not help but close her eyes. The moving of the car put her to sleep. While being groggy, she seemed to have heard Luke teased. ¡°You have been looking all the way. Is it really that nice to look at?¡° Joshua, next to her, seemed to have replied to Luke something, but Luna did not catch it. Her consciousness started to blur. When she woke up, the car had reached Sea City. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡° Luke¡¯s aloof voice came from in front. Luna furrowed her brows and slowly opened her eyes. The car was very quiet. The driver has gotten out of the car, smoking. Luke still remained seated in the passenger seat in front, scrolling through his phone while looking at her. Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously turned sideways to look. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡° Before she could have a good look at Joshua¡¯s seat, Luke said tly, ¡°Didn¡¯t he previously acquire the Larson family¡¯s estate and eat away at the Walter family¡¯s business bit by bit? Once he reached Sea City, he was taken away to the office for a report presentation.¡° Luke lifted his hand and touched his cheek. ¡°What on earth is going on between you two?¡° Joshua refused to be in the same car as Luna. Joshua only got in the car after a good deal of persuasion from Luke. Still, Joshua watched Luna sleep throughout the entire journey. Luna, on the surface, was icy and distant toward Joshua, but the first thing she did when she woke up was to look for him No matter how he saw them, they looked like a pair of lovers who had a falling out. ¡°Nothing is going on.¡° Luna lowered her eyes and looked at the time. It was almost noon. ¡°When can we see Gwen?¡° Luke pressed a button and winded the car window down. ¡°Anytime.¡° When all of the windows were down, only then did Luna notice that the car was parked at the entrance of the hospital. She furrowed her brows. ¡°So¡­ you were waiting for me to wake up?¡° Luke smiled. ¡°When Joshua left, he saw how sleepy you were. You probably did not have a good night¡¯s sleep. He got me to let you sleep a little longer if I wanted you to help me look after Gwen. Since he had already given instructions, how would I dare wake you up?¡° Luna hadplicated feelings. She took a deep breath and was about to get out of the car when her phone rang. It was from Theo. ¡±Luna, did you go to Sea City with Joshua?¡± Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Luna¡¯s hand that was holding her phone tightened slightly. ¡°How did you know?¡° On the other end of the phone, Theo sucked in a cold breath. ¡°So, you really went to Sea City with Joshua?¡° Luna frowned but did not answer. ¡°Luna, didn¡¯t we agree yesterday that I would go with you?¡° Theo¡¯s voice carried a hint of disappointment. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to trouble me, but I told you¡­¡° Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sucking in a deep breath, he frowned. ¡°I ¡®m on my way to Sea City, tell me where¡¯s the location of the hotel you¡¯re in, I¡¯ll go to you.¡° Luna nced at Luke Jones who was sitting in the passenger seat. He shrugged, then opened the door and stepped out of the car. Luna was the only one left inside the car. ¡°Theo. ¡° She sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I came here because my friend fell ill, I came to visit her, not for traveling or for a vacation. Joshua is with me only because Luke is his friend too. You really don¡¯t have to come, I might be able to go home tomorrow.¡° ¡°But¡­¡° On the other end of the phone, Theo frowned. ¡°Do you know how I found out you went there with Joshua? Alice told me. She just called and said the two of you have rekindled old mes. She asked whether I would like to work together with her..but I rejected her. She said she¡¯s on her way to Sea City. I was worried she would make a fuss out of the fact that you and Joshua went to Sea City together¡­¡° He paused for a moment. ¡°I can at least help if I ¡®m there with you.¡° Luna paused. For the past few days, Alice had beenying low, she almost forgot there was still a ticking time bomb beside Joshua in the form of Alice Gibson. But, Luna¡¯s hand that was holding her phone tightened slightly. She came just in time. The Walter family was the cause of Gwen¡¯s tragedy. If not for Alice, the Walter family would never do that to Gwen. Since she followed them to Sea City this time, it was the perfect opportunity to take revenge on Alice for old and new wrongs together! But¡­ Still, she sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Theo, I know you won¡¯t listen even if I ask you not toe. But¡­¡° She pursed her lips. ¡°If you really want to help me, please don¡¯te to Sea City. Go abroad, to Neil and Nellie¡¯s summer camp, help me take care of them. ¡° Luna still remembered; Alice told her she had someone stationed beside the children. No matter how smart they were, they were just two young children, when faced with absolute power, they could never escape. Even if they had Zach and Yuri beside them, the two bodyguards were, to be straightforward, simple musclemen. Luna could sleep peacefully at night if she knew Theo was with them. ¡°Neil and Nellie¡­¡° Theo frowned, hesitating slightly. ¡°Are they in danger?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Luna sucked in a deep breath. ¡°You know how important the children are to me. I¡¯m not afraid of what Alice will do to me, but I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll harm my children at the same time that she¡¯s targeting me.¡± For a long while, there was nothing but silence from the other end of the phone. A momentter, Theo sighed, ¡°Then, you be careful. I¡¯ll buy my tickets now and fly over to see them.¡± Then, he could not help himself and asked, ¡°How long do I have to be there to protect them?¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll fly over and meet you there when I can.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After another long moment of silence, Theo sighed, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re in Sea City.¡± Chapter 632 Chapter 632 ¡°I will.¡° After reminding Theo of some important details, Luna finally hung up. Putting away her phone, she closed her eyes and leaned back on the leather upholstery of the car, her thoughts in a mess. If not for what happened to Gwen, maybe she¡­ would not consider taking revenge against Alice. She was a woman too, she understood too well how painful it was to go through what Gwen experienced. And the source of this pain was Alice¡¯s hatred towards Luna. If this time she did not make Alice show her true colors and force Joshua to expose her true identity, all the pain that Gwen suffered would be in vain. She intentionally sent Theo abroad because of this too. One of her friends had already suffered. If unfortunately, she failed, she did not want to drag Theo down with her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡° All of a sudden, Luke¡¯s voice dragged Luna¡¯s mind back to the present. She opened her eyes and smiled in his direction. ¡°I heard you have been busy getting rid of the Walter family¡¯s and Liam rk¡¯s remaining followers?¡° Lukeughed, ¡°Why?¡° Luna raised her eyes, looking at him calmly and indifferently. ¡°I can help you.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The man lifted his eyebrows, opened the car door and climbed back into the passenger seat, then raised his eyes and looked forward. ¡°How?¡° By the time Luna and Luke finished discussing Alice, it was already past 11 a.m. The moment the conversation between them ended, Luke¡¯s phone rang, it was a call from Gwen. Luke pressed the button for the loudspeaker. ¡°This is Luke Larson.¡° The woman¡¯s voice drifting from the other end of the phone was still very weak, her breath unsteady. ¡° Are you lying to me again? You said Luna is here, where is she? Luke, I ¡®m begging you, please don¡¯t treat me like a fool again, please?¡° At Gwen¡¯s words, Liam could not help himself and raised his eyebrows at Luna. ¡°Say something.¡° Luna licked her lips and sucked in a deep breath. ¡° Gwennie.¡° The woman on the other end of the phone remained silent for several seconds then a trace of excitement and happiness seeped into her breathless voice. ¡° Luna! You¡¯re really here?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Something happened and I got dyed, I ¡®m at the hospital, right downstairs, I ¡®ll go up to see you now. ¡° With that, she hung up the phone and gazed at Luke deeply. ¡°Lead the way. ¡° Lukeughed scornfully, ¡°No matter what, I ¡®m the leader of the biggest gang in Sea City. Only two people can order me to serve them using this tone of voice, Gwen is the first one, and you¡¯re the second.¡° Luna curled her lips in a smile. ¡°All thanks to Gwen, it¡¯s your own fault for falling for her.¡° The moment her words left her mouth, the smile on Lucas¡¯s face froze. He stuck his hands into his pockets, lifted his legs, and strode ahead. ¡° Nonsense.¡° Luna hooked the corners of her lips up in a smile but said nothing. She saw everything that Luke did for Gwen. If he was only nice to her because of Joshua¡¯s previous request, then he would not go the extra mile for her. The two of them rode the elevator upstairs. The moment the doors to the elevator opened, Luna spotted Gwen who had been waiting for them by the entrance to the elevators, sitting in her wheelchair. ¡°Luna! ¡° A red flush blossomed across the woman¡¯s pale face, a lively light entering her dull eyes. ¡°You really came! ¡° Luna could not hide the excitement in her heart, she strode forward and ced her arms around Gwen in a soft hug. ¡°How are you?¡° ¡°No¡­ not very well.¡° Gwen held in the tears swimming in her eyes, reached out, and held Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°I always wanted to tell you. I remember now, what was written on the piece of paper I gave you! ¡° Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Luna paused. She still remembered the ¡®love letter¡¯ that Gwen stuffed into her hands when she was drunk. That night, after she sent Gwen home, Liam rk caught her with the letter. Later, Liam took a photo of the letter then set it on fire. And the next day, tragedy struck Gwen. She still did not know the contents of the letter. The next day, because of the trauma Gwen suffered, she experienced short-term memory loss, and coincidentally forgot the contents of the letter. And now Gwen said she remembered. ¡°Luke.¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. When Luna was still stuck in her daze, Gwen raised her eyes and side -eyed Luke. ¡°Can you give us some privacy?¡° Luke motioned to the caretaker who was pushing Gwen¡¯s wheelchair. The caretaker hurriedly retracted her hands from the handle of the wheelchair, then turned around respectfully and left. Luke took a cigarette out of his pocket and was about to light it when he unconsciously nced at Gwen. Finally, he stuffed the cigarette back into its packet and then swept his eyes across at Luna coldly. ¡°I booked the entire floor, there is no one else here except the two of you. You can say anything you want here, it¡¯s very safe.¡° Luke looked at Luna meaningfully. ¡°Take good care of her.¡° With that, he turned and left. When the numbers on the elevator panel Luke was riding in started to change, Gwen finally let out a deep breath, raised her head, and looked at Luna. ¡± The contents of the letter I gave you is¡­ ¡± Luna sighed faintly, raised her hand, and started pushing Gwen¡¯s wheelchair . ¡±In the letter , you told me you found out the real Hailey Walter is actually Joshua¡¯s current wife, Alice Gibson, am I right?¡± Luna¡¯s calm and indifferent voice stunned Gwen. She turned her head and looked at Luna in shock. ¡±You¡­ you already know?¡± ¡±Yeah.¡± Luna wheeled her slowly along the hallway, a trace of mncholy in her voice. ¡±Even till now, I haven¡¯t read the contents of your letter. But I found out about the truth in the past few weeks or so.¡± Back then when the Walter family read the contents of the letter, they risked the danger of Joshua exacting revenge on them again and attacked Gwen once more. It was obvious the information that Gwen held was critical to the Walter family. And what they feared the most, was the exposure of Alice¡¯s identity. The cause of death of the puppet that impersonated Hailey could not have been suicide. With an identity like hers, she would definitely know who the real Hailey Walter was. That was why Dennis would kill the puppet in a murderous rage, to create the illusion that she was dead. Then they took a huge risk and again plotted to harm Gwen. After returning to Banyan City, the Walter family started to n, wanting to nt the identity of Hailey Walter on someone else. Luna sighed, ¡°Gwennie, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡° If she did not return to Sea City, if she did not reunite with Gwen¡­ Gwen would still be the perfect, loving couple with Ben Zeller. She would not discover the Walter family¡¯s secret, and such a tragedy would not have befallen her.¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize¡­¡° Gwen shook her head, a wry smile appearing on her pale face. ¡°I cou1d¡¯ve chosen to ignore you when you approached me. Even after I discovered this information, I could¡¯ve acted like I didn¡¯t know anything and not tell you.¡° She lifted her eyes and looked into the distance, her gaze calm and unfeeling. ¡°These are all my own choices, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault. This is my destiny. I was destined to be yed with by an idiot like Ben Zeller, destined to suffer through this cmity, and also destined¡­¡° She lowered her head and gently stroked her t tummy. ¡°And also destined to be pregnant with the devil¡¯s child.¡° Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Seeing her look so down and afraid, Luna¡¯s heart squeezed in pain. She bit her lip, walked in front of Gwen, knelt down, and grabbed Gwen¡¯s hand. ¡± Gwennie, you¡­ really don¡¯t intend to keep this child? Gwen closed her eyes and nodded fiercely. She bit her lip, her voice almost squeezed out from between her teeth. ¡°Luna, do you know¡­ every time I think of this child in my stomach, I will remember the events of that day. There were five or six of them¡­ all of them looked like monsters¡­ I don¡¯t know who the child belongs to, all of them forced me¡­ forced me several times.¡° Even with her eyes shut tight, tears still slid quietly out of the corners of her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t move past this. For the past few days, whether it¡¯s the doctors or the nurses, or even the psychiatrist, all of them kept persuading me, in my body¡¯s current state, if I insist on getting an abortion, I might be infertile for lie¡­ If there¡¯s an ident during the surgery, I might even lose my life. All of them suggest that I rest for a few months, and after I fully recover, by that time, the child would have grown up, then both the child and I would be safe¡­¡° With that, she opened her eyes and looked straight at Luna. ¡°You have 3 children, I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯ll understand how I feel right now. Even if I give birth to the child, I won¡¯t love him. His father is a criminal and his mother doesn¡¯t love him, giving birth to him would be nothing but a tragedy. That¡¯s why¡­¡° Gwen sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Even if there might be a risk to my life, I don¡¯t want this child to be born.¡° She lowered her head. ¡°The doctor said¡­ in another week or two, the child will have a heartbeat, it¡¯ll be aplete lifeform.¡° Finally, she sucked in a deep breath and raised her head. ¡°I want to abort him before he bes a complete lifeform.¡° Luna¡¯s heart squeezed together at Gwen¡¯s words. She had never experienced Gwen¡¯s pain, so she could not put herself in her shoes and understand her pain and suffering. But she was right. If this child was destined to be the grim shadow that followed her her whole life¡­ then it would be better if she ended his life before he formed into aplete lifeform. ¡°But Gwennie.¡° Luna held her hand. ¡°Are you willing to risk your life to abort this child?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Gwen nodded solemnly, a hint of despair in her expression. ¡°Luke will not agree to this¡­ If he doesn¡¯t agree, even if I escape from here, no hospital in Sea City will dare to perform the operation on me . with the current state of my body, he¡¯ll capture me before I make it out of the city¡­ maybe, after I die¡­ I¡¯ll be free again.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡° Luna sucked in a deep breath and stood up. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want this baby¡­ I¡¯ll help you convince Luke.¡° ¡°Really?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± The moment Luna¡¯s words left her mouth, a man¡¯s cold voice rang out. Joshua leaned on the wall in the hallway, a taunting sneer hanging on his lips. ¡°Luke asked you toe here to Sea City to persuade Gwen to keep the child for the sake of her own health, and now you want to help Gwen persuade Luke instead?¡± Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Both Luna and Gwen turned around upon hearing the man¡¯s voice. Seeing that it was Joshua, Gwen¡¯s expression turned ugly. Luna on the other hand, raised her lips in a faint smile. ¡±Luke said this floor was very secure, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else besides the two of you. So in his eyes, you¡¯re not even human?¡± Joshua smiled, eyes ttening into two crescents. ¡±I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re insulting me or Luke with your words.¡± He stood up elegantly and strolled toward Luna. ¡±I heard the first thing you did after you woke up in the car was ask about me. I thought there was an emergency of some sort, so I rushed up here immediately.¡± With that, he curled his lips up into a sneer, then nced at her coldly. ¡±It seems I should not havee.¡± ¡±You know you should not havee and yet you¡¯re still here?¡± Gwen frowned, sounding slightly displeased. Previously, like everyone else, she thought Joshua was a loyal and loving man, someone who had always kept Luna in his heart. But after she found out about everything that happened to Luna, she saw him as nothing but a fake, two -faced hypocrite. Joshuaughed coldly and nced at Gwen, ¡±This is how you treat your savior? ¡± Back then if he did not acquire the Larson Group that belonged to Gwen¡¯s father, and plead with Luke to take care of her and her father, would she have the chance to be sitting here, talking to him alive? ¡°Savior?¡° Gwen snorted, ¡°Even though from the eyes of an outsider, Mr. Lynch you are indeed my savior. Without you, my father wouldn¡¯t be where he is today. But¡­¡° She curled her lips and looked at Joshua. ¡°Everything that you did for my family, did you do it out of pity, out of the kindness of your heart? Without Luna, would you help us so much? My savior is Luna, the person I should thank is also Luna.¡° Joshua could not help but curl his lips in a smile at Gwen¡¯s words. He never expected Luna¡¯s friend would grow to be more simr to her in terms of character and personality. ¡°Since you said that¡­¡° Heughed coldly, ¡°Then everything I did for you was in vain? I ¡®m not your savior, you don¡¯t owe me anything¡­ ¡° As he spoke, he looked at Luna meaningfully. ¡°Then who does? Who owes me a favor?¡° Luna frowned. She sucked in a deep breath, lowered her head, her eyes darted to Gwen and back again quickly. ¡°Gwennie, I should send you back to your room.¡° Gwen nodded. Luna raised her eyes and swept her eyes across at Joshua. ¡°I am the one who owes you a favor. Please wait for a moment, Mr. Lynch, I ¡¯11 send her back to her room first.¡° With that, she turned and wheeled Gwen back to her ward. Joshua stood in his spot, looked at her retreating back as she wheeled Gwen, and could not help but narrow his eyes. A minuteter, Luna walked out of the ward and strode toward him. She stood steadily in front of him and raised her head and looked at him, a smile stered across her face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, shall we go out for a cup of coffee?¡° He curled his lips and smiled. ¡°This is how you repay the favor you owe me?¡° Luna turned and walked ahead, pressing on the elevator button swiftly. ¡°Of course this is not enough to repay the favor I owe you. This is just the first step.¡° As she spoke, the elevator arrived. She lifted her legs and entered. Standing in the elevator, she cocked her head to the side and smiled in his direction. ¡°Mr. Lynch, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡° The cold, steel mirror in the elevator made Luna look even slimmer and more charming than usual, the smile on her face as gentle as the first breeze of spring. Especially her eyes¡­ Joshua looked at her eyes and felt as if his heart had stopped. His thoughts immediately jumped back to the time when he and Luna Gibson had just gotten married. Back then, in the throes of newlywed bliss, she loved following him around, acting as his perfect wife. Even though his expression was ice-cold as always, looking down his nose at her actions, deep down, he felt warm and happy. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Once, they were stuck in a restaurant for dinner and stuck it out until everyone else left. When it was only the two of them left, Luna Gibson would cheekily step into the elevator ahead of him, then stand there and look at him, her head cocked to the side, a smile in her eyes, waiting for him toe in. Before him, she was always gentle, steady, and submissive. Now, standing before him with her head cocked to the side, smiling mischievously at him was the only time she saw the lively, high-spirited side of her. Even till this day, he remembered that scene. And at that moment, the image of the Luna Gibson of his memories seemed to ovep with Luna in front of him. Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Even though their looks, their figures, and personalities werepletely different. But those eyes, and the familiar feeling she brought him, were exactly the same. He murmured and opened his mouth, ¡°Lulu¡­¡° Luna paused violently. It had been a long time since she heard him say that word¡­ Lulu was the nickname given to her by Gwen. Gwen called her Lulu, and she in turn called Gwen, Gwennie. Later, anyone who was closer to her also addressed her as Lulu. Joshua was no exception. It was just that after she became Luna, this was the second time Joshua had mentioned this nickname. Did he¡­ find out anything? She pursed her lips, suppressed the confusion in the bottom of her heart, and looked at him, her lips curled up in a slight smile. ¡°Mr. Lynch, what did you say?¡° Only then did Joshua recover his wits. He smiled wryly. ¡°Nothing.¡° With that, he sucked in a deep breath, raised his leg, and stepped into the elevator. When both of them reached the ground floor, Luke was leaning on the wall in the lobby smoking a cigarette. Seeing Luna and Joshuae down, the first thing he did was call his subordinate and ask him to go to Gwen¡¯s ward and look after her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gwen won¡¯t try tomit suicide again.¡° Luna looked at how he worried he was and could not help butugh, ¡°Luke, have you dated a girl before? ¡° Luke rolled his eyes at her, lifted his legs, and entered the elevator. Looking at Luke¡¯s retreating back, Luna could not help it and burst outughing. ¡°This man was awkward but cute. If he was less domineering, he would be a good match for Gwen.¡° Seeing Luna look at Luke from behind, stupefied, Joshua narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, ¡° Interested in him?¡° She turned and nced at him, ¡°No, I¡¯m only interested in you, Mr. Lynch.¡° He frowned, swept his eyes at her coldly then turned and walked out the door. Luna sucked in a deep breath and hurriedly chased after him. The two of them sat down in a coffee shop outside the hospital. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Luna sipped at her coffee and smiled as she looked at Joshua. ¡°I have a favor to ask of you.¡° Joshua leaned back on the chair indifferently and looked at her. ¡°What favor? You want me to help you persuade Luke to allow Gwen to abort her child?¡° Luna paused, then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° He lifted his lips in a smile. ¡°You should know, with the current state that her body is in, her life will be endangered if she undergoes the abortion. I would suggest for her to y around for a few months, then abort the baby when the surgery isn¡¯t life- threatening.¡° Luna ced the coffee mug on the table. ¡°But if she waits for a while more before getting the abortion, the baby is going to have a heartbeat.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows. ¡°So? It can¡¯t be aborted once it has a heartbeat?¡° Luna¡¯s heart dropped into the pit of her stomach at his words. Back then, after the ident, she hated Joshua to his core. And so, she once considered aborting her own unborn children. But back then the three little kids already had heartbeats. She could not bear to do it. That¡¯s why she tried her best to give birth to them. And now Joshua was asking her a question like this. Luna found it ironic. She curled her lips. ¡°Then what if it was your own child? Back then, when Luna Gibson met with an ident and fell into the ocean, your children already had heartbeats. If she shared the same thoughts as you, do you think you would still be able to see Neil and Nellie now?¡° Joshua frowned. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡° ¡°How is it different?¡° ¡°Luna Gibson loved me.¡° Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Luna almost lost her cool andughed out loud. How thick-skinned could he be? Back then, he almost killed her and their three children, and now when he mentioned the past, he could still be so sure, so confident that even if the children did not have heartbeats yet, she would still keep them. Because she still loved him. Where did his confidencee from, to think that the woman he almost pushed into the gates of hell would still love him? Joshua clearly read the disdain and scorn in her eyes. He frowned, leaning back on the chair in displeasure. ¡°You seem to doubt my words a lot?¡° ¡°Not really, ¡° she smiled faintly. ¡°I was just thinking, if back then her unborn children did not have heartbeats yet when Luna met with the ident, whether the final oue would be the same.¡° Back then, she hated Joshua to his core, she wished she could feast on his flesh and quench her thirst with his blood to quell the hatred in her heart. But in the end, she still gave birth to his children. Actually, there was another reason why she could not bear to abort the children¡­ The babies with heartbeats were triplets. If she aborted them rashly, she would be killing three lives. ¡°Even if the children did not have heartbeats yet when Luna met with the ident, the final oue would be the same.¡± Joshua lifted his mug and sipped on his coffee, he obviously did not want to continue this topic of conversation. ¡±You really n to allow Gwen to take such a risk?¡± Luna nodded. ¡±Even if it is for the sake of her own safety, we cannot go against her wishes.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Heughed coldly, ¡±Is Gwen your friend, or your enemy? This is the first time I ¡®in seeing someone push her friend into a pit of fire.¡± Luna interrupted him. ¡±Allowing her to keep this child would be truly pushing her into a pit of fire. ¡± Joshua lowered his mug, looking at Luna with a deep, meaningful gaze. ¡±It¡¯s just giving birth to the child of someone you hate or aborting a fetus with a heartbeat¡­ is it so uneptable? ¡° ¡°Yes.¡± She took a deep breath, and looked at him solemnly. ¡±Mr. Lynch, you¡¯ re not a woman so you can¡¯ t understand the God- given feelings a woman has towards her child. There is no mother who doesn¡¯t love her own child, Gwen is no exception. But this child, if she keeps it, will bring her nothing but endless pain. Her love for her child and her hatred for the child¡¯s father will destroy her.¡± Joshua remained quiet for a while. A momentter , he switched into a morefortable position and leaned back in the chair, looking at Luna with faint and indifferent eyes. ¡±In the end, Gwen is your friend, not mine. If you insist on helping her, I can help you.¡± As he spoke, he lifted his eyebrows in her direction. ¡±But, how do you intend to repay my kindness? I remember you already owe me enough favors as it is.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do owe you many favors. Then why don¡¯t I¡­ ¡° She did not know which nerve short-circuited in her brain, the words just flew off her tongue. ¡°Give you a child?¡° Her words caused the air between them to instantly turn quiet. Luna regretted it the moment the words left her mouth. But there was no retracting the words she said. After a bout of awkward silence, Luna coughed softly and turned her face away. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, don¡¯t take it seriously, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua looked at her flushed cheeks, a cold smile hanging on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good idea. When did you start wanting to give birth to my children?¡° Luna closed her eyes, she even found it difficult to breathe, her entire body enveloped in tightyers of nerves and awkwardness. A momentter, she sucked in a deep breath and pulled herself together. ¡°I was just talking nonsense. Mr. Lynch, can¡¯t you take a simple joke?¡° Chapter 638 Chapter 638 Joshua smiled faintly, lowering his eyes as he fiddled with his coffee mug. ¡±Initially, the way I wanted you to repay my kindness was by continuing to helm the project for next season¡¯s jewelry designs. Unexpectedly¡­ you got the wrong idea, Ms. Luna. ¡± He raised his head and looked at her, seeming to be in a good mood. ¡±Then it is decided. I¡¯ll help you persuade Luke, and you¡¯ll help me¡­ ¡± Luna was so embarrassed she wanted to bury her head in the ground and die, she was worried he would really say he wanted her to give birth to his child, so she hurriedly opened her mouth to interrupt him. ¡±I¡¯ll help you with the jewelry projects for the next season.¡± Joshua curled his lips, eyes sweeping across her face faintly. ¡±Of course. I won¡¯t ask you to do anything else to repay my kindness, except for something work-rted.¡± With that, he stood up, lifted his legs, and left. Luna sat in her spot and watched his retreating back, her entire body stiff. She raised a hand and patted her cheek, muscles frozen from prolonged smiling. How could she identally say such a thing? Maybe her mind had been quite scattered recently. Since she could not approach Joshua, could not sleep with him, even in her dreams she dreamt about getting pregnant. That¡¯s why she let the words slip out of her identally. After Joshua left, Luna sat in the coffee shop and finished her coffee before paying the bill and left. The moment she walked out of the exit, she immediately noticed there was a man standing on the street opposite the coffee shop. That man was wearing jeans and a ck jacket, his long hair blown into a mess by the wind, looking dirty and disheveled. He was looking in her direction. When she looked toward him, their eyes met. When they looked at each other, the man smiled creepily, pulling down the jacket that covered his face, and that terrible, monster- like face was exposed. Luna paused violently. It was not anyone else but the man that was captured by Joshua¡¯s subordinates for trying to assassinate her at night, Jason Lane. Jason smiled in Luna¡¯s direction, then made a shing motion across his neck, and turned to leave. Luna¡¯s brows furrowed tightly together. Jason Lane¡­ was he not locked up by Joshua? When did hee out? Did he follow her to Sea City? Or¡­ the motion that he made just now had made his intentions crystal clear. He chased her here to kill her. She bit her lip, the first thought that popped into her mind was to call Joshua. But in the end, she gave up when she recalled their awkward conversation moments ago. Returning to the hospital from the coffee shop, the moment she entered Gwen¡¯s ward, she saw Luke sitting in front of her bed, gently feeding her some mashed potatoes. Gwen still looked gloomy and depressed, but Luke was ecstatic to hear the news that Gwen had given upmitting suicide. ¡°If I knew you would decide to live on once Luan came and talked to you, I should have brought her here earlier to apany you.¡± Gwen pursed her lips, her voice low and hoarse. ¡° She¡¯s busy with her own affairs¡­¡± With that, she raised her head and immediately noticed Luna standing in the doorway. She smiled at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Luke frowned, turned and nced at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re done talking to Joshua so soon?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Luna nodded. A momentter, she raised her head and looked at Luke. ¡°Now in Sea City¡­ you¡¯re the one who calls the shots, right?¡± Luke threw a confused nce at her. ¡°You could say so.¡± Gwen paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna sucked in a deep breath and looked at Luke. ¡°I need you to arrange for some men to protect me here in Sea City.¡± Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Luke was surprised to receive Luna¡¯s request. He lifted his lips in a cold smile, gaze studying Luna¡¯s expression from top to bottom. ¡°You have Joshua, why would you need my protection?¡° Luna remained silent. Luke raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why, did you have a fight?¡° ¡°Luke.¡° Noticing Luna¡¯s ugly expression, Gwen hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? It¡¯s not difficult for you to arrange for a few men to protect Luna. ¡° The moment Gwen said this, sure enough, Luke stopped his questioning. He smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I¡¯ll transfer the man who was in charge of keeping an eye on Gwen to make sure she didn¡¯tmit suicide again to protect you.¡° Gwen frowned. ¡°Is it enough?¡° Somehow, she remembered he only arranged for a middle-aged caretaker to watch over her and prevent her frommitting suicide again. ¡°Eight men still isn¡¯t enough?¡° Luke lowered his head and held the sandwich gently with his hand. ¡° Come on, open your mouth.¡° Both Luna and Gwen were stunned. Luke arranged for eight men to prevent her frommitting suicide again? Luna could not help herself and threw a meaningful gaze at him again. It was obvious that now to Luke, Gwen was a very, very important person¡­ Not longter, Luke finished feeding Gwen the sandwich. He stood up, nced faintly at Luna. ¡±Are you going to continue keeping herpany?¡± Luna nodded. Only then did Luke tidy up the tes, and turned and left. The door to the ward was closed once more. Gwen lifted her head, frowning at a constant feature on her face, a hint of a cry in her voice. ¡±He¡¯s feeding me medicine to stabilize the baby¡­ ¡± Luna sucked in a deep breath, then walked over and held Gwen¡¯s hand. ¡±Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯ve already convinced Joshua, he¡¯ll help me persuade Luke.¡± Gwen lowered her head quietly, nodding as she sobbed quietly, ¡±Okay.¡± At the moment, she had no other choice. She wanted to die, but failed. The food that she ate every day was based on a menu specifically designed for her by a dietician that Luke hired. It was impossible for her to suffer a miscarriage by ident. Not to mention medicine to trigger a miscarriage. Every day, she was closely monitored here. No one could bring medicine in here. Without Luna¡¯s help, she had no other choice except painfully giving birth to a child that should not have existed in the first ce. Just the thought alone felt suffocating. A momentter , Gwen turned and nced at Luna. ¡± Why did you suddenly ask Luke¡¯s men to protect you? The remaining followers of the Walter family are targeting you?¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s¡­ some private vengeance I have back in Banyan City.¡° Gwen sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luke is practically the top overlord of Sea City, with his men protecting you, nothing will happen to you.¡° Luna nodded.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The two good friends sat together in silence for a while, then they felt too bored and started hunting for a new topic of conversation. Their past was bitter, but the present was not all rainbows and unicorns either. The only thing that could make them happy was their time spent together as students. Back then, Luna had yet to meet Joshua, and Gwen was not married to Ben Zeller yet. As they talked, they could not help but talk about the time when they yed the online game, Lost, together. ¡°Actually, even after so many years, the game is still running.¡° Gwen sighed, then took an invitation out from under her pillow. ¡°Some time ago, I was bored and downloaded the game again and logged on. Unexpectedly, a lot of the people we yed with back then were still ying the game.¡° She stuffed the invitation into Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°This is the invitation that the n leader sent me a few days ago. She¡¯s getting married in real life and invited a lot of old friends in the game. I really want to go¡­ but my health doesn¡¯t allow me to¡­ why not, you attend on my behalf? Maybe you might even meet the n member that you had a crush on! ¡° Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Luna epted the invitation andughed helplessly as she tore it apart, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the n member from back then must have forgotten me a long time ago.¡± In high school, in order to y with Gwen, Luna downloaded Lost and registered for an ount, even creating a character. As a rookie in the game, she stumbled around in the game, even walking was difficult for her. Later, she met a n member from the n that sheter joined. He taught her how to y the game, helping her level up and fighting bosses in dungeons, the two of them had a good time ying together. During that time, Luna gradually started to have feelings for him, and he too told her she was very special. Later on, he said he only yed the game to try it out, he was too busy with his job in real life and would stop ying. Since then, he never came online again. After he left, Luna was upset for a period of time, so she too put aside the game. Thest day she logged onto the game was the day she registered her marriage with Joshua. She thought she should say a proper goodbye to her young love that ended before it even started. But unexpectedly, when she logged into the game, she realized the n member had sent her a message six months ago, telling her he was already in Sea City and wanted to meet her. Reading the message, Luna felt as if fate was ying a cruel trick on her. Because the date on the message, she remembered clearly, was the day she met Joshua. The day the n member sent her the email saying he wanted to meet her was the day she met Joshua and fell in love with him at first sight. Later, she deleted the game and never logged in again. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Now, if Joshua did not question the time she met Gwen, she would have forgotten this game a long time ago, and what¡¯s more, would never remember there was once a fellow n member that she had a crush on. Gwen handed her theptop. ¡°What if he didn¡¯t? Do you want to go online for a look?¡° Luna tore open the wedding invitation, the date of the wedding was tomorrow, the name of the bride printed on the invitation was Clover Bailey. An unfamiliar name. She frowned, looking at Gwen¡¯s excited expression a s she turned on theptop. ¡°Do you really want me to attend the wedding on your behalf?¡° ¡°Yeah! ¡° Gwen nodded seriously. ¡°Just go on my behalf, it¡¯ll be¡­ like fulfilling a wish of mine.¡° Luna paused, then sighed and agreed. But, since Gwen already turned on theptop for her, Luna epted it and logged into her old ount. Unexpectedly, the moment she logged on, she received a message from the n member. (I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, I never expected you would still be here.] Luna was so shocked she did not speak for a moment. A long whileter, she sucked in a deep breath and typed a sentence into the chatbox. (I haven¡¯t touched the game in a long while, it popped up during my conversation with a friend, so I logged in for a look.] He sent her a smiley face. (This is fate indeed. I redownloaded the game too after someone mentioned it to me today.] After another long bout of silence, he took the initiative and sent her a message. (Are you still in Sea City? Back then I came to Sea City to see you but failed. Coincidentally, I¡¯m also in Sea City right now, would you like to meet up?] Luna paused, excitement bubbling in her chest. (I ¡®m attending a wedding tomorrow, would you like to come along?] (Alright.] Reading the word ¡®Alright ¡® that the man sent to her, somehow, excitement filled her chest. She never thought she could somehow reconnect with someone with whom she had lost contact for so many years. At least she could make up for past regret, right? Looking at her smiling eyes, Luna frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luna took a deep breath and turned to look at her, ¡± You are right. The n member¡­ is still here! ¡° At the same time. In a five-star hotel in Sea City. Joshua turned off theputer and took out his phone. ¡°Lucas, find out who will be holding the wedding at the Ocean View Hotel in Sea City tomorrow.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lucas was silent for a long while, and finally answered. ¡°Sir, I found it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Gwen Larson¡¯s ex-husband, Ben Zeller¡¯s wedding.¡± Chapter 641 Chapter 641 The next day, Luna was rudely awoken by Gwen early in the morning. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you have a wedding to attend today! Remember to dress nicely, you still have to meet your n members! ¡° Luna was amused by how excited she sounded. ¡° Judging from how excited you are, I ¡®m starting to wonder if you¡¯re the bride today.¡° Gwen rolled her eyes. ¡°Damn you.¡± Luna shrugged, climbing out of bed to wash herself. ¡°Do you want me to bring you back a present, a souvenir or something?¡° Gwen pondered her question for a while. ¡°Then take some photos to show me, and bring me the door gift that they give out to guests! ¡° ¡°Okay.¡° After agreeing, Luna changed into some clean clothes and entered the taxi heading for the Ocean View Hotel. On the way, she switched on her phone and found the number that she just addedst night, sending him a message. ¡°I ¡®m on my way, when will you be there?¡° His response came in the form of a photo. The photo showed the wedding hall, beside it was his table number, 55. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go meet you when I¡¯m there.¡° After sending her answer, Luna sucked in a deep breath and kept away her phone. Sometimes, she felt as if fate had been ying a cruel trick on her. Back then, if she did not stop ying the game after the n member left, she might not have missed her chance of meeting him. Maybe this was a cruel twist of fate. But luckily, the heavens gave her another chance to make up for the past. Soon, the taxi arrived at the Ocean View Hotel. Luna paid the driver and was about to open the door and step out when she saw the man standing at the entrance to the hotel. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Why would Joshua be here? Was he here to attend the wedding? When Luna was looking at him in a daze, Joshua noticed her too. A hint of shock shed through the man¡¯s eyes, then following immediately after, was a chill. He motioned toward her with his eyes, indicating for her to go to him. Luna frowned, lifted her legs, and approached him. Elegantly, Joshua leaned on a pir, lit a cigarette, and started smoking. ¡°Are you here to cause trouble?¡° Luna took the invitation out of her bag and smiled in his direction. ¡°I¡¯m here to attend a wedding. I don¡¯t know why you would say I¡¯m here to cause trouble, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua raised his hand and took the invitation out of her hands, sweeping his eyes over it quickly. Only the name of the bride was written on the invitation, the groom¡¯s name was nowhere to be seen. And the invitation was addressed to¡­ Gwen Larson. The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here on behalf of Gwen?¡° Luna took the invitation from him and returned it to her bag elegantly. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡° Joshua looked at her and was about to say something, but in the end, chose to remain quiet. He threw a deep and meaningful nce her way. ¡°Then I hope you will have fun today.¡° With that, he raised his legs and headed in the direction of the hotel. Seeing him walk toward the wedding hall, Luna frowned and caught up to him with a few quick steps. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re also here to attend the wedding?¡° ¡°Yeah, ¡° he said without even bothering to turn back, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet an old friend.¡° Luna frowned but before she could say anything further, she saw the wee poster pasted at the entrance to the wedding hall. On the wee poster, a woman in a snow-white wedding gown was leaning elegantly on the groom. And the groom in the well-fitted suit¡­ was Ben Zeller! Gwen¡¯s ex-husband, Ben Zeller! Luna froze on the spot. She felt as if all the blood in her body was rushing to her head. She never thought the wedding Gwen was so excited to attend, the wedding of the female n leader in the game would be Ben Zeller¡¯s! If Gwen knew¡­ At that moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Gwen. ¡°Luna, are you there yet? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Gwen sounded excited. ¡°I estimated the time, you should be there soon, so I called to ask. Is the bride beautiful?¡± Luna held her phone and fell into silence for a long while beforeughing sheepishly and said, ¡°Ye¡­ yes.¡± If she ignored the groom in the photo, the bride was indeed beautiful. But¡­ Chapter 642 Chapter 642 ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s beautiful! I knew she would be a very beautiful girl! Don¡¯t forget to take more photos of the wedding and show them to me once you¡¯re back! Oh right, have you met that n member yet?¡° Luna paused, then instinctively looked into the wedding hall. Table number 55 was empty. She licked her lips. ¡°He just sent me a photo saying he¡¯s already at the wedding hall¡­ but I think he walked out for a moment¡­¡° ¡°I¡¯m d he¡¯s there! I was worried you would feel bored attending the wedding alone, with someone to talk to and reminisce with, I ¡®m sure you won¡¯t feel lonely! I¡¯m not as lucky as you, Luke sent me medicine to stabilize the baby again today¡­ ¡° Luna sighed, listening to Gwen¡¯s weak voice. Suddenly, she did not dare tell her the truth. Gwen obviously idolized the female n leader. If she knew her groom was Ben¡­ Luna could not bear to imagine the consequences. Sighing, sheforted Gwen for a few moments before hanging up. Putting away her phone, she turned and saw Joshua standing in the near distance, a smile hanging from the corners of his lips as he looked at her. ¡°It seems like both you and Gwen didn¡¯t know Ben is the groom.¡° Luna pursed her lips, only just realizing why Joshua asked her whether she came to cause trouble the moment he saw her outside. She sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Gwen and the bride have been virtual friends for years, she never knew what the bride looked like, so she asked me to attend the wedding on her behalf. But we never expected¡­ ¡± Joshua smiled faintly. ¡±So what do you n to do?¡± Luna shrugged. ¡±What else can I do , I¡¯ll take a few photos and crop the groom out of them.¡± A fair amount of time had passed since Gwen and Ben divorced. This time when she came to Sea City, Gwen did not mention him at all, even though in the past out of three sentences she said, one of them would be about him. Since they had been divorced for so long, she should let go of the past. What was the point in causing trouble on Ben¡¯s wedding day? Otherwise, the public would think Gwen still had feelings for him, and they would keep discussing the reason behind their divorce in the first ce. ¡±You¡¯re quite forgiving.¡± Joshua smiled and was about to say something when his phone rang. He smiled apologetically at her and then turned to answer the call. When he raised his phone, the eagle-eyed Luna noticed the name that appeared on the screen was Alice. Her eyes turned cold. Sucking in a deep breath, she raised her legs and entered the wedding hall. Table number 55 remained empty. But on the table , there was a delicately wrapped small box that read, ¡®To: Mona¡¯. Mona was her character¡¯s name in the game. This must be the present that the n member prepared for her. After hesitating for a moment, she took out her phone and sent him a message. (I¡¯m here, where are you?) Very soon, her phone pinged with his reply. (Sorry, I had to answer a call.] (It¡¯s fine, take your time. Can I open the present on the table?] (Of course.] After receiving his reply, Luna sucked in a deep breath and opened the small box. Inside was a y doll, dressed in the red outfit of a female warrior, her character in the game. The doll looked quite old and aged, but it was still clean, as if it had been sealed shut since it was made. He must have prepared it years ago, when he came to see her. She never thought he would still be keeping it after so long. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Luna held the little doll, and could not help butugh out loud. He looked like a solemn guy, she never thought he would give a present like this for her. Outside the wedding hall. Joshua ended the call. The moment he walked into the wedding hall, he saw Luna sitting beside table number ss. holding the doll that he prepared for his fellow n member, smiling sweetly. He paused violently. He took out his phone and sent her a message. (Do you like the present?] The moment the message was sent, Luna lowered her head and looked at her phone, then started typing her reply. The moment she let go of her phone, his phone rang. (I do! It¡¯s so cute! ] Joshua tightened his hand around his phone. But¡­ she always told him she was from Sea City, while Luna, on the other hand, consistently imed she grew up overseas. What more did she lie to him about? Chapter 643 Chapter 643 [How long more do you need?] Luna waited for a long time at table number 55 but still, no one came. She could not help herself and sent him a message to ask him about it. Very soon, a reply came from the man. [I¡¯m sorry, a work emergency cropped up, I¡¯m already at the airport.] From a near distance, Joshua clearly saw the dip in Luna¡¯s shoulders after he sent the message. But still, she found a smiley face in the messaging app. [It¡¯s okay, work is more important. Receiving your gift has already made me happy enough.] Maybe he was already here, but he was disappointed at her and did not want to see her? Luna was no longer an innocent teenage girl, she knew there must be a reason behind an excuse like this. But since he was not willing to tell her, there was no point in asking further. Not meeting in real life might be a good idea too, at least that way they could still maintain their original good impression of each other. That was good too. At this thought, Luna carefully ced the doll back into the box. Actually, her trip to meet the n member was quite fruitful. At least she knew his feelings for her back then were genuine. Otherwise, he would not have kept this doll throughout the years. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡° Suddenly, a man¡¯s deep voice rang out beside her ears. She could recognize the owner of this voice even without raising her head. She hurriedly closed the box in her hands, then lifted her head casually and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s just a small present from a friend.¡° Joshua took the opportunity and sat down, a cold smile hanging from the corners of his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you just have one friend, Gwen, here in Sea City? Which friend gave you this present?¡° Luna frowned; his attitude made her slightly unhappy. ¡°When were you such a gossip, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why would you, who grew up in Sea City, be inextricably linked to Sea City?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and was about to say something when the host¡¯s voice rang out on stage, his tone lively and filled withughter. ¡°Dear friends, dear family, wee to the wedding of Mr. Ben Zeller and Ms. Clover Bailey! Let us wee the groom ¡° Apanied by the melodious music, Ben walked elegantly to the middle of the stage, dressed in a white suit. Luna could not help but sneer, he definitely did not have the personality to match his looks. She had to admit, after experiencing a jerk like Joshua, her tolerance had increased by a fair bit. Otherwise, she would surely puke at what a two-faced hypocrite he was. But¡­ She instinctively nced at the man sitting in front of her with a cold expression on his face. Under his influence, she could even tolerate an idiot like Ben Zeller. Very soon, the bride, Clover Bailey entered the hall on her father¡¯s arm. Previously, she had only seen her name and the weing photos outside, she had never seen her in person. Only that she saw her in person¡­ Luna finally understood why she found her familiar when she saw the weing posters outside. This woman¡­ was the woman that followed Ben home thest time she apanied Gwen back to the vi to back her belongings. Previously, she thought Clover sent Gwen the invitation without knowing about Gwen¡¯s rtionship with Ben. But if this Clover Bailey was the Clover that Ben brough home that night, then she must have known. So¡­ she sent the invitation to Gwen on purpose. She was unting the fact that Ben was now hers. Lunaughed coldly. It seemed like Ben and Clover shared true love. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 644 Chapter 644 After all, Clover could still marry him happily even though she knew he was a jerk. Plus, she even invited Ben¡¯s ex-wife under the name that they were virtual friends, to show off the fact that she married a jerk. She was a rare breed indeed. The wedding continued without a hitch. Finally, after the bride and groom exchanged rings, Ben lifted the microphone excitedly. ¡°Everyone present is a witness to the love Clover and I share. Today, I would like to announce another piece of good news! Clover is pregnant! The baby is going to have a heartbeat soon! ¡° The moment Ben¡¯s words left his mouth, ps and the guests¡¯ well-wishes rang out in the hall, making the atmosphere bright and lively. Instead, Luna frowned, somehow feeling a wave of disgust. Her reaction was not mental, but physical. She was going to be sick. And she did indeed get sick. She snatched the paper towels from the table and could not help but lean on the table and retched. She did not eat anything from morning till now and yet her stomach was constantly churning, as if something was about to rush out of her stomach. Joshua frowned, initially thinking that she did this on purpose to throw shade at Ben. But after retching for a while, she looked more and more sickly. Only then did he realize she was not faking her difort. He held a cup of water and patted her back softly. ¡°Are you okay?¡° ¡°I¡¯m fi¡­¡° Luna tried her best to repress the churning in her stomach, but could not stop herself from retching once more. Even though the sounds of her dry retch were not loud, the noise stood out in stark contrast in the wedding hall. Not long after, almost everyone turned their eyes to her. On stage, Ben, who was busy picturing his beautiful future with Clover was also forced to stop. He frowned and nced at the center of themotion. With just a look, his eyes instantly turned ice -cold. Luna Gibson? What was she doing here? He did not remember inviting her. Besides, this woman purposely leaned on the table and retched after he announced Clover was pregnant. What was she trying to do?! She was definitely doing this on purpose! Standing on stage, mes almost burst out of Ben¡¯s eyes that were ring at Luna. ¡°Miss, you can leave if you¡¯re not feeling well. Even though we did not invite you, since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re also a guest. But if you¡¯re sick, you should get your sickness treated, don¡¯t stay here and spoil the atmosphere, please?¡° The moment these words left Ben¡¯s mouth, everyone around her instantly turned to look at her. ¡°Why would shee for a free meal if they didn¡¯t even invite her?¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s just here for a free meal, but she¡¯s dry-retching in the hall. It¡¯s so disgusting¡­¡° ¡°She¡¯s so rude. Her face is so pretty but who would¡¯ve thought her actions were so despicable¡­ ¡° The murmurs of the crowd around her turned uglier and uglier. Luna frowned, but before she could speak, Joshua crossed his arms over his chest, leaned back coldly in his chair, andughed, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me Ms. Luna for falling sick. After all, watching two such disgusting people say they¡¯re very happy¡­ even I feel like vomiting.¡± Chapter 645 Chapter 645 The moment the words left Joshua¡¯s words, the crowd exploded in an uproar. Everyone stared at Joshua, busy discussing the man¡¯s identity. ¡°Who is he, why is he so tantly rude and arrogant ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? He¡¯s Mr. Joshua Lynch from Banyan City, the man who destroyed the Walter family! He acquired the Larson Group, now the Larson Group is his¡­ And the groom, Ben Zeller¡¯s ex-wife, is the daughter of the Larson Group¡­¡° ¡°He must be here to cause trouble, right?¡° ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought this president is quite humane, he would even avenge the daughter of the Lynch Group after acquiring it¡­¡° ¡°Ben is doomed¡­¡° In the wedding hall, the murmurs of the crowd rose like waves. Seeing as everyone¡¯s attention switched from his wedding to Joshua¡¯s identity, Ben stood on stage, so furious that his face flushed red then purple. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Standing beside Ben, Clover raised her lips in a faint smile. ¡°I know you¡¯re powerful, I also know you did not attend our wedding to wish us well. But¡­¡° Clover tugged at the pure-white wedding gown on her frame, and elegantly looked at Joshua who remained seated in his chair. ¡°You said we¡¯re disgusting, then you and your friend are not disgusting? ¡± With that, she arrogantly hooked her arm through Ben¡¯s. ¡±Ben and I only got together after his divorce. Freedom to love, without any ugly affairs or betrayal. But what about Gwen? Not only did she cheat on her husband, but she also had affairs with so many different men¡­ After Ben found out, he divorced her, and still, she thinks he¡¯s a jerk? Previously I sent an invitation to her under the name of her virtual friend, because I was hoping she woulde and personally witness our wedding, to quench all her hopes of rekindling her rtionship with Ben.¡± Clover raised her lips, then nced coldly at Luna sitting beside Joshua. ¡±Sure enough, she doesn¡¯t have the guts to attend an event like this.¡± Finally suppressing her nausea, Luna frowned and raised her eyes, ring coldly at Clover. ¡±Gwen had no idea you were the woman who was in a rtionship with Ben! If she did, she would never ept your invitation, let alone ask me toe here!¡± This morning when Gwen called, she even asked her whether the bride was beautiful, whether the groom was handsome. At the thought of Gwen being fooled, and even smiled, wishing them well¡­ Luna found Clover exceptionally repulsive. ¡±She didn¡¯t know? ¡± Cloverughed, ¡±I don¡¯t know whether tobel you stupid, or innocent. Do you think Gwen really doesn¡¯t know my name?¡± Luna paused violently at the woman¡¯s words. She narrowed her eyes. ¡±What¡­ do you mean?¡± ¡±I mean, Gwen actually knew me a long time ago.¡± Cloverughed coldly, ¡°Before she and Ben got married, I was already his secretary. She knew my name was Clover Bailey and not just Clover. The name printed on the invitation I gave her was also Clover Bailey¡­¡° She raised her eyebrows and looked at Luna. ¡°You still don¡¯t get it? Your good friend knew I sent her the invitation, she knew Ben and I were getting married, but still, she agreed toe. I thought she was really brave enough to appear in our wedding hall. But I never expected, she would not have the guts to attend and instead sent you as fodder.¡° Luna was stunned. She was right¡­ If Clover was Ben¡¯s secretary, then it was impossible that Gwen did not know her name, that she did not know that the virtual friend who sent her the invitation, was actually Ben¡¯s fianc¨¦. But still, she smiled and said she wished she could attend, that she wanted to see the bride and groom complete their wedding ceremony happily. Luna closed her eyes. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. At this moment, she did not know whether she should be sympathetic to Gwen, or reprimand her. Chapter 646 Chapter 646 It was true that Gwen could not move on from Ben after all. She had been in love with him since high school, which was almost ten years ago now. How could she possibly have moved on from him so quickly? ¡°Maybe Gwen didn¡¯te today so that you two would have a peaceful and pleasant wedding ceremony. She¡¯s just looking out for the two of you.¡° Joshua could not help but sneer when he saw that Luna had fallen silent. ¡°Miss Bailey, don¡¯t forget that Gwen and Ben have been together for almost ten years. ¡°Ten years is a very long time. Gwen clearly hasn¡¯t moved on from Ben yet, but how are you certain that he has moved on from her?¡° Clover clenched her teeth. ¡°Of course he has! He and I have such a strong rtionship! ¡° Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua snickered, ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure that Ben has forgotten all about her in three months¡¯ time, even though they¡¯ve been together for almost ten years¡­ How are you so certain that your rtionship with him canst? Considering you¡¯ve been together for barely three months.¡° Clover was enraged by his words and snarled, ¡°What do you mean, we¡¯ve been together for barely three months? Ben and I have been sleeping together sincest year! We¡¯ve been together for one and a half years now! Not three months, like what you think! ¡° Ben¡¯s eyes widened as soon as he heard this. He immediately reached out and mped his hand on Clover¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her! Clover and I got together only after I divorced Gwen! ¡° However, it was toote. No one was listening to him anymore. The guests started murmuring and whispering amongst themselves. ¡°I never thought this was the wedding between an unfaithful scumbag and his mistress! ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t believe they had the audacity to im that they got together after the divorce, and there wasn¡¯t any cheating or adultery¡­ tsk¡­¡° ¡°No wonder Mr. Lynch called them disgusting. They slept together even though he was married to his wife. That¡¯s absolutely revolting! ¡° Ben¡¯s expression darkened when he heard the murmurs of the wedding guests. ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason I called them disgusting.¡° Joshua sneered, then turned around to nce at Lucas, who was standing behind him. Lucas immediately strode over and handed him a folder. Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and shot the bride and groom a faint smile. ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want to stick my nose into your business since Luke has given you the punishment you deserve. ¡°However, an old acquaintance of mine got in touch with mest night and wanted to catch up with me at a wedding, so naturally, I decided to look into this. I was surprised to discover that this was the wedding he was talking about.¡° Joshua gracefully leaned back and continued, his cold gaze fixated on the bride and groom. ¡°It just so happened that when my men were investigating you, we identally discovered that¡­¡° He swept his nce across Clover¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°The baby that the bride is carrying isn¡¯t three months old. She¡¯s already five months along now.¡° The crowd erupted into a flurry of activity as they started discussing this sudden news. Five months! Ben had divorced his ex-wife, Gwen Larson, only three months ago! If Clover was five months along now¡­ That meant they had already been sleeping together even before Ben got divorced! The wedding guests immediately flew into discordance. Some of them took out their phones to record this event, while others gossiped about this under their breath. Some of the guests even stood up and left the venue altogether. ¡°Ben, you constantly surprise me.¡° Just as the wedding guests were flurrying about, a feeble, female voice rang out from the direction of the entrance. Everyone immediately looked in the direction where the voice hade from. Gwen, wearing a patient¡¯s gown and sitting in a wheelchair , was slowly pushed into the room by Luke. Chapter 647 Chapter 647 There was a briefmotion as the wedding guests realized that Gwen was here. Who would have thought that one would encounter so much at a wedding? The bride had tried to show up the groom¡¯s ex¡ªwife by sending her a wedding invitation, only to discover that the ex-wife¡¯s best friend had attended instead. The ex-wife¡¯s best friend and herpanion had tried to stir up unrest during the wedding, only to identally reveal the truth about the bride and groom¡¯s infidelity. And then, the ex-wife herself appeared at the wedding venue¡­ This was more dramatic than any soap opera! Luna frowned and quickly stood up. Then, she made her way to Gwen and grabbed hold of her hand. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Gwennie, what are you doing here?¡° Gwen answered, her face still pale and sickly, ¡°Luke wanted to bring me here.¡° She let out a sigh. ¡°Luke is right. If I wanted to move on and forget about Ben, I shouldn¡¯t let you attend the wedding on my behalf and ask you to show me photoster. I shouldn¡¯t try to hide anymore.¡° She lifted her gaze to stare at the bride and groom, who were standing motionless on the podium. ¡°I should face them head-on.¡° Then, she nced at Ben with a contemptuous smirk. ¡±Although I didn¡¯t expect to uncover any surprises today.¡± ¡±I shou1d¡¯ve known. In high school, you¡¯ve always been in love with Luna Gibson. I wasn¡¯t your first choice at all, but after high school, Luna married someone else and moved to Banyan City. You knew you couldn¡¯t match up to Luna¡¯s husband, so you lowered your standards and married me instead, ¡± Gwen said in a cold voice. ¡±I¡¯ve always been a rebound for you since the start. I shou1d¡¯ve known that you would get rid of me as soon as you found someone more suitable for you. ¡± She stared straight at Ben and continued, ¡±Since Clover is already five months along now¡­ even if what happened three months ago didn¡¯t happen, you still would¡¯ve found an excuse to divorce me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Ben¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. Although Gwen was harsh, she was still telling the truth. He closed his eyes and said, ¡±Gwen, this isn¡¯t my fault! You and I have been married for more than five years now, but you¡¯ve never borne me a child! I told you to take your time and that I don¡¯t mind waiting, but do you think I really don¡¯t? ¡±I switched out the contraceptive pills in your desk and even poked holes in the condoms we use! Despite that, for five years, you never showed any signs of getting pregnant at all, and even though I begged you to get a gynecological checkup, you refused¡­ Clover is different ! I ¡®ve only been with her for a year, but she¡¯s already gotten pregnant with my child! ¡° With that, Ben let out an exhale, stared at Gwen, and said in a harsh tone, ¡°Gwen, I ¡®m not heartless, and I¡¯m not a scumbag. It¡¯s because of you! It¡¯s your fault! If you had been able to get pregnant like a normal woman and been able to give birth to my child, I wouldn¡¯t have cheated on you at all! ¡° Gwen and Luna immediately exchanged a nce when they heard Ben¡¯s words. Their faces were etched with shock. Ben was saying that¡­ he cheated on Gwen because she could not bear a child for him? If that was the case, then how could he exin the baby in Gwen¡¯s womb now? Luna furrowed her brows and surreptitiously approached Gwen. ¡°Is he¡­ telling the truth?¡° Gwen bit down on her lip and lowered her voice. ¡°I always thought that he and I were both not mature enough to have children yet. That¡¯s why I kept using protection¡­¡° However, if Ben had deliberately reced Gwen¡¯s contraceptive pills and poked holes in their condoms Luna narrowed her eyes and nced at Clover¡¯s belly. This had gotten much more interesting. Ben always thought that the reason he and Gwen could not have children was because of her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. However, Gwen was pregnant now, which meant that her reproductive capabilities were perfectly fine. This meant that the problem was with Ben himself. However, Clover imed that she was already five months pregnant with Ben¡¯s child. Was Clover just exceptionally talented at bearing children, or did she¡­ cheat on Ben? Luna was willing to bet her money on thetter. The entire room fell into silence. Joshua and Luke exchanged a nce, then snickered. They, too, had clearly figured out what was wrong. They continued to exchange meaningful looks for a while. Then finally, Gwen said, ¡°Ben, I really feel sorry for you. Have you ever gotten yourself checked?¡° Ben frowned and stared at Gwen with a stern look. ¡° What do you mean?¡° ¡°What she means is that¡­¡° Luke smirked. ¡°Have you ever seen a urologist? You think you¡¯ve found your one true love, but in reality, you¡¯ve been cheated on without any knowledge of it at all.¡° Ben¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. He clenched his teeth and red at Luke. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡° He knew what a powerful and influential person Luke was. Therefore, he did not dare offend him at all. The best insult he coulde up with was ¡® you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s not talking nonsense.¡° Gwen smiled. ¡°When we were together, I¡¯ve always used protection. However, I had no idea that you reced my pills and poked holes in the condoms. If I hadn¡¯t been able to get pregnant despite that, then it¡¯s definitely my fault.¡± Chapter 648 Chapter 648 ¡°However.¡° Gwen lifted her head and stared at Ben coldly. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now.¡° Ben immediately took a few steps back when he heard this. He turned around and nced at Clover. Clover lowered her head but did not say anything. The color had drained from her face. Even though she did not say anything to admit or deny it, her reaction was already enough to prove Gwen right. However, Ben was not willing to believe this! He clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°This¡­ this is impossible! ¡° Clover remained silent for a while more, then finally lifted her head to re at Gwen. ¡°Miss Larson, since you im you¡¯re pregnant now, then whose child is it? Could it possibly be Ben¡¯s?¡° Ben froze when he heard this. Then, after a split second, he came to a realization. Clover was right. Although Gwen was his ex-wife, it had only been less than three months since they separated. If Gwen was pregnant now and the child belonged to him, this meant that there was nothing wrong with him at all! ¡°The baby in Gwen¡¯s womb belongs to me, of course, ¡° Luke said coldly before Gwen could even open her mouth to speak. ¡°I ¡®m a hundred percent sure. Although the baby isn¡¯t mature yet, we can always conduct a DNA test on it to find out.¡° With that, he stared at Ben, a contemptuous smirk ying on his lips. ¡°I can pay for you and your wife to do the same test as well.¡° The color drained from Ben¡¯s face. He bit down on his lip and nced at Clover¡¯s equally pale and colorless face. ¡°Clover, what¡¯s going on?¡° Clover pursed her lips nervously and stammered, her entire body shaking like a leaf. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡° At this point, she knew there was no hiding the truth anymore, so she finally admitted it. ¡°Actually¡­ the baby belongs to my ex-boyfriend¡­¡° ¡°You b*tch! ¡° Ben swung his arm back and pped Clover across the face. Ben¡¯s blow struck Clover so hard that she fell onto the ground. She propped herself up and spat out a mouthful of blood that, to everyone¡¯s horror, contained a single tooth! ¡°Gwennie! ¡° Ben immediately hopped off the podium and kneeled in front of Gwen. ¡°Gwennie, will you forgive me? I will forgive you for sleeping with other men, so please forgive me for cheating on you, okay?¡° Ben knew that after what happened at the wedding today, everyone in Banyan City would find out that he could not bear children. If that happened, no woman would be willing to date him anymore. Therefore¡­ He wanted to get back together with his rebound, Gwen. Gwen loved him so much. She would definitely¡ª However, to his surprise, Gwen, too, swung her arm back and pped him across his face. ¡°Ben Zeller, you and I are even now. ¡° With that, she rubbed her sore hand and closed her eyes. ¡°Luke, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go home now.¡° Luke nodded and wheeled her out of the room. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Luna watched them leave and felt so wistful at this sight that she did not know what to say. Who would have thought that Luke Jones, the leader of the biggest gang in Sea City, would be at Gwen¡¯s beck and call day and night. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not interested in Luke?¡° After a long time, a teasing voice rang out next to Luna¡¯s ear. Luna immediately came to. Ben and Clover, along with their respective parents, had disappeared backstage, bickering and arguing about this sudden turn of events. Meanwhile, most of the wedding guests had dispersed, leaving the venue significantly emptier than it had been before. Joshua was still sitting next to her, drinking his coffee. Then, seeing that she hade to, he handed his cup to her and said, ¡°That was a pretty good show, wasn¡¯t it?¡° Luna took the cup from him and took a small sip. ¡° Not bad.¡° Then, she put the cup down and said, ¡°I guess this is what happens to people who cheat on their partners in a marriage. What do you think, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows and chuckled when he heard Luna¡¯s question, ¡±Ms. Luna, you seem to be implying that I ¡®in the one who has cheated on my partner.¡± Luna raised her eyebrows questioningly. ¡±Haven¡¯t you done it before, Mr. Lynch?¡± Chapter 649 Chapter 649 Joshua narrowed his eyes in a threatening manner. He fixated his cold stare on Luna and said, ¡° Technically, I have.¡° He had indeed drunkenly slept with Luna before, not just once, but multiple times. Luna chuckled. Even though this man was a scumbag, at least he was honest about it. He still remembered that he had cheated on her with Aura. Luna let out an exhale and stood up, clutching the gift that Big Brother had given her. ¡°Well, since the show is over now, it¡¯s time for me to go back and rest now.¡° With that, she let out a yawn. Last night, Theo had departed abroad to find Neil and Nellie. However, the journey was a long and lonely one, so Luna had spent the entire night talking to him to keep himpany. This morning, Gwen had called her first thing in the morning and insisted that she get ready for the wedding. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Now that the wedding was over, Luna felt exhausted and starving. ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back?¡° Joshua suggested, catching sight of her weary face. She looked as though she was going to fall asleep at any moment. Joshua was afraid that if she went home by herself, she would fall asleep in the taxi. Luna contemted this for a moment. She did not feel like getting too close to Joshua, but as soon as she thought of Nigel¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡° ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡° Joshua stood up and strode out of the wedding venue. Luna let out another yawn and followed suit. ¡°Joshua! ¡° As soon as they reached the hotel entrance, they saw a red silhouette dart in from outside towards their direction. Before they could react, however, the person had already crashed into Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°What are you doing here?¡° Luna could finally make out who this person was. It was Alice, dressed in a red trench coat. It had been a while since Luna saw her. Alice looked slimmer than before and appeared gentler than ever. Alice clung to Joshua and said coyly, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the hotel for a long time now, but you didn¡¯te back. I thought maybe it was more fun at the wedding, so I decided toe! ¡° Then, she turned around to nce at Luna and beamed at her. ¡°Ms. Luna, long time no see.¡° Luna gave her a somewhat awkward smile in return. ¡° Hello, Mrs. Lynch.¡° Luna lifted her head to nce at Joshua and said, ¡° Since Mrs. Lynch is already here, why don¡¯t you keep herpany, Mr. Lynch? I can hail a taxi and get back myself.¡° With that, she strode away. Even though she was walking away from them, Luna could still hear Alice ask in a sugary tone, ¡°Joshua, did you n on sending Luna back?¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°She looks tired, so I was afraid that she would fall asleep on her way back.¡° ¡°Then let¡¯s send her home! ¡° Aliceid her head against Joshua. ¡°She¡¯s the pride and joy of Lynch Group. We can¡¯t possibly let anything happen to her! I don¡¯t mind going anywhere, even if it¡¯s just sending Luna home, as long as I¡¯m with you! ¡° Maybe to Joshua, Alice¡¯s voice sounded adorable and delicate, but to Luna, she could not help breaking out in goosebumps when she heard this. Alice had deliberately made herself sound sweet and endearing¡­ Luna knew that Alice was just trying to imitate Luna Gibson in order to please Joshua, but she had never talked to Joshua like this before! The way Alice was talking made her skin crawl¡­ Luna could not help quickening her pace when she thought of this. She did not want them to catch up with her, and she had no intention of letting them send her home either. However, she had barely made her way out of the door when Joshua¡¯s car pulled up in front of her, with Lucas at the wheel. ¡°Luna, get in the car! ¡° Luna forced out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡±What do you mean, we don¡¯ t have to? ¡± Alice had already caught up to her. Chapter 650 Chapter 650 She grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand and said graciously, ¡°How can you take a taxi back when you¡¯re so exhausted? That would be extremely dangerous. We¡¯ll send you home instead. Don¡¯t worry; it won¡¯t take us much time.¡° N?velDrama.Org content rights. Then, she turned around and nced at Joshua, a smile still hanging on her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Joshua?¡° Joshua nodded, then opened the passenger side door gracefully. ¡°Get in.¡° Luna let out a sigh. As much as she was reluctant to do so, she had no choice but to get in the passenger¡¯s seat while Joshua and Alice got into the backseat. Lucas started the car. The car ride from Ocean View Hotel to Starhill Hotel, where Luna was staying, took almost t o minutes. These to minutes felt like torture to Luna. ¡°Joshua, are you busytely? When are you free? I want to take you to have some local delicacies here in Sea City.¡° ¡°Joshua, we haven¡¯t gone traveling in a long time now. Shall we go out this weekend?¡° ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ve made you your favorite chicken soup. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel to drink it, shall we?¡° It had been a few months since shest saw Alice, but somehow, Luna felt as though Alice was an entirely different person now. She was treating Joshua so nicely that it bordered on ludicrous. Luna frowned and snuck a nce at Alice through the rearview mirror. It was the same face she recognized, along with the familiar glint in her eyes, but Alice¡¯s personality was entirely different now. How could she possibly have changed so much in two months? This was extremely baffling. Finally, the car pulled up in front of Starhill Hotel. Luna could finally escape from this living hell. She immediately flung the door open and leaped out of the car as if she was running for her life. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Alice said, grinning, as soon as Luna got out of the car. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Alice.¡° Joshua interrupted her even before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Luna¡¯s gone now. You don¡¯t have to continue pretending anymore.¡° Alice, who was about to say something else to please him, immediately froze when she heard this. She lowered her head and, after a long pause, finally said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°I ¡®m not pretending just for her sake¡­¡° ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and continued coldly. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you this already? I came to Sea City for a business trip, and you shouldn¡¯te along.¡° The atmosphere in the car fell into a somber silence. Alice bit down on her lip and nced at Joshua with a pained expression. ¡°Joshua, you haven¡¯t been home to see me in a long time now. The children are away at summer camp abroad, and you don¡¯t allow me to work at Lynch Group either. Now that you¡¯re not at home¡­ I feel so lonely all by myself. ¡°I heard that you went on a business trip to Sea City, so I thought that since this ce is my hometown, I should probablye along to show you around, and maybe spend some time and rx with you¡­ that¡¯s why I came here.¡° Alice sniffed in a somewhat aggrieved manner. ¡° Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. If you don¡¯t like me here, then I¡¯ll leave immediately¡­¡° Joshua let out a sigh and gazed at Alice. This was the woman he had longed to be with for years now. He sighed again and finally said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then stay.¡° A glimmer of delight shed through Alice¡¯s eyes. She grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s hand, ted, and said, ¡°I ¡®ve made you some food at the hotel. Why don¡¯t we go back now to eat?¡° Joshua squinted, then nodded his head in agreement. ¡°I made you chicken soup and some other dishes that you like. Why don¡¯t you have a taste?¡° As soon as they returned to the hotel, Alice led Joshua into the dining room and set the table. Shedled some soup for him and handed him his cutlery. Joshua drank the entire bowl of soup with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s not bad at all.¡° A triumphant glint shed through Alice¡¯s eyes, and she immediatelydled some more soup into his bowl. ¡°If you like it, you should drink more!¡± Joshua took the bowl from her and finished it within minutes. Then another. As soon as he slurped down the third bowl of soup, Joshua slumped down onto the table with a thud. Alice finally let her guard down and sneered. Then, she went into Joshua¡¯s room and rummaged around it. After he had left, she had scoured both his study and office in search of the divorce agreement papers, but to no avail. Therefore, she was certain that he had taken them along with him to Sea City! Chapter 651 Chapter 651 Alice searched Joshua¡¯s hotel room for an hour and even sifted through every single piece of paper in his briefcase, but still could not find anything. The divorce agreement papers seemingly vanished into thin air without even a single trace. An hourter, she heard someone knock on the door, followed by Lucas¡¯ low voice. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time to go to Larson Group for your meeting.¡° ¡°Sir?¡° After waiting for a long time but heard no response, Lucas frowned and fished out the backup keys in his pocket. Then, he shoved it in the keyhole, about to open the door. Alice immediately panicked when she heard the sound of keys jangling outside and eximed, ¡° Don¡¯t come in! Joshua and I are in the room together! ¡° Lucas immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s time for Sir to attend his meeting. Everyone from Larson Group is waiting for him.¡° Alice frantically put everything back in their ce. ¡° Alright! ¡° With that, she quickly walked over to Joshua and rocked him awake, calling his name in a gentle voice, ¡°Joshua? Joshua? Why did you fall asleep?¡° It took a while for Joshua to wake up, slowly opening his eyes atst. ¡°What happened?¡° Alice gave him a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s time for your meeting at Larson Group. Lucas has been waiting for you for a long time now.¡° Joshua yawned and immediately stood up, grabbing his jacket before he strode out the door. Seeing how Joshua did not seem suspicious, Alice sighed in relief and slumped onto the sofa. Outside the hotel room. Joshua strolled into the elevator, still clutching his jacket. As soon as the elevator doors closed, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Lucas, prepare some medicine for me.¡° Lucas froze. ¡°What medicine?¡° ¡°Alice is trying to drug me.¡° Lucas¡¯ eyes widened upon hearing this. ¡°Why would Ma¡¯am want to drug you?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡° Joshua stared straight in front of him with a steely gaze. ¡°From its effects, I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s a kind of sedative. Prepare some antidotes for me.¡° Joshua was curious to see what Alice was up to, seeing that she hade all the way to Sea City just to drug him¡­ ¡°Oh, and also¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows as he watched the numbers above the elevator door decrease. ¡°Help me track down all the girls in Sea City that are the same age as Gwen and yed ¡®Lost¡¯ the same time she did.¡° As soon as she got back to her hotel, Luna fell into a deep slumber, not bothering to eat even as the sun began to set. When evening rolled around, she heard someone knock on her room door. Luna crawled out of bed in a daze and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡° ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡° Gwen¡¯s timid voice rang out from the other side of the door. ¡°Luna, are you still angry at me? Can you let me in?¡° The confused Luna opened the door. Gwen was in her wheelchair, and the nurse from the hospital stood behind her. ¡°Luna. ¡° Gwen¡¯s face was a little red, and tears still clung on the edge of her eyes. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to see me again¡­¡° Luna felt a little puzzled by this. She let out a yawn and opened the door wider so Gwen could enter the room. As soon as she closed the room door, Luna turned around and disappeared into the bathroom to wash her face. Once she wiped her face dry, she asked, ¡° Why would I be angry at you?¡° Gwen¡¯s jaw dropped open. ¡°But¡­ I called and texted you so many times in the afternoon, and you didn¡¯t reply to me at all¡­ I had no choice but to ask Luke for permission toe out and visit you with a nurse.¡° Luna paused before she nced at her phone on the nightstand. There were more than ten missed calls and messages. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 652 Chapter 652 Luna put her towel back in the bathroom and gave Gwen a sheepish smile. ¡°I was sleeping so soundly that I didn¡¯t hear my phone at all.¡° Gwen pursed her lip and let out a sigh. ¡°So¡­you¡¯re not mad at me for what happened today, right?¡° Gwen knew fully well that the wedding she was invited to was Ben and Clover¡¯s. She had been in love with Ben for so long that she had to see him marrying another woman with her own eyes to give up and move on from him. However, Luke banned her from attending the wedding altogether, refusing to let her go in fear she would feel humiliated. Therefore, she had no choice but to ask Luna to go on her behalf. Luna shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡° Gwen lowered her head and said, ¡°Luna, sometimes I really admire you¡­ You moved on from Joshua entirely, and even though you spend a lot of time with him now, you can still maintain indifference¡­¡° She sighed and lifted her head to gaze at Luna. ¡° Don¡¯t you even feel agitated whenever you look at Joshua? Don¡¯t you feel like getting back together with him?¡° Luna shrugged again. ¡°Why would I feel agitated? Why would I want to get back together with him? ¡° She still remembered how Joshua plotted to kill her. No one understood her because none of them had ever gone through the pain that she had. If one had experienced such heartbreak and anguish like hers, they would know why she was able to forget about that man entirely. ¡°But¡­¡° Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°Sometimes, when I see you looking at Joshua, I can tell that you still love him. You¡ª¡° ¡°You must¡¯ve been mistaken,¡° Luna interjected coldly. ¡°Every time I think of him, I feel like vomiting.¡° As soon as she said this, she felt her stomach churn, as if it had somehow sensed what she had said. Luna felt nauseated, and all of a sudden, a bitter taste arose in her mouth. She could not even say another word and instead stormed toward the bathroom. The next second, she was already holding onto the toilet bowl, retching. She had not eaten anything the whole day, thus nothing came out even though she tried to vomit. All that, yet she could still feel her stomach turning. Gwen pursed her lips when she heard Luna retching in the bathroom and wheeled herself over to the bathroom door. ¡°Luna, are you¡­pregnant?¡° Pregnant. Luna felt as though a grenade had exploded in the back of her mind. Her hands that gripped the rim of the toilet bowl started to tremble. ¡°Could it¡­ Could it be?¡° She had longed to get pregnant and give birth to Joshua¡¯s child so she could save Nigel. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The symptoms she was experiencing did seem a lot like morning sickness. As soon as Gwen said that, Luna felt her blood rushing to her head. In the morning, she still felt dejected, trying to find other ways to get close to Joshua, but then¡­ This was exceptionally good news. ¡°You seem like you¡¯re having morning sickness.¡° There was a hint of excitement in Gwen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me to the hospital now and get it checked?¡° Then, she paused and fixated her gaze on Luna. ¡°The baby belongs to Joshua, right?¡° Luna pursed her lips slightly and nodded. She still was not certain if she was pregnant yet, but if she was¡­ It was Joshua¡¯s, no doubt. ¡°That¡¯s great news! ¡° Gwen seemed ecstatic to hear that. ¡°Come on now, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Get ready, and we¡¯ll go to the hospital right now, shall we? If you¡¯re really pregnant, then Nigel can be saved! ¡° Luna, too, felt overjoyed by this sudden news. She shot up and quickly changed into a fresh set of clothes before leaving the hotel room, pushing Gwen¡¯s wheelchair in front of her. Just as they were waiting for the elevator, the doors slid open, and out strode Joshua. ¡°Are you going out?¡° He nced at Luna, then at Gwen. ¡±It seems that I came at the wrong time.¡± He handed Luna the document that he was holding and grabbed hold of Gwen¡¯s wheelchair. ¡±Where are you guys going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Chapter 653 Chapter 653 ¡°We¡¯re¡­going to the hospital.¡° Gwen turned around and nced at Luna. ¡°Luna¡¯s sending me back to the hospital¡­¡° Joshua nodded and strode into the elevator, pushing Gwen along in front of him as he lifted his head to nce at Luna. ¡°This is the information that the supplier in Sea City gave me. I think there¡¯s something wrong with the data, so I wanted you to have a look at it.¡° Luna frowned and followed the two of them, skimming through the document Joshua had handed her. Joshua was right. ording to this document, the mineral content within the gemstones did not match up with the previous data. Luna furrowed her brows, took out her phone, and started calcting the financial losses these discrepancies would cost thepany. Then, she asked coldly, ¡°Is this the only supplier list with problems? What about the previous ones?¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Lucas is stillparing them. I don¡¯t think we should coborate with this vendor again in the future, and I want to sue them for the losses that have incurred.¡° ¡°Yes, I agree.¡° Just as they were engrossed in their discussion, the elevator stopped at the first floor, giving a lurch. Luna was too focused on their conversation that she did not notice the elevator had arrived at their destination. When the elevator jolted violently to a halt, she could not help retching again. She immediately grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s arm for support. Seeing that she did not look well, Joshua gripped her arm and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡° This was the second time in a day he saw her vomiting. ¡°We¡¯re headed to the hospital, anyway. We can get you checked by a doctor.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened at his words. She tried to suppress the nauseous feeling in her stomach and stood straight, smiling at Joshua. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡° Just as she spoke, however, her stomach gave another heave. This time, her gags were so intense that she almost stumbled and fell. Fortunately, Joshua caught her just in time. He frowned, looking down at the pale-faced woman in his arms. ¡°Nothing to worry about, you say?¡° With that, he hoisted Luna into his arms and strode out of the elevator, leaving the speechless Gwen ¡ª who was baffled at the sudden change¡ªbehind. She slowly wheeled herself out of the elevator, but due to her weak strength, she did not manage to get far before her entire body broke out in a sweat. She exhaled before she continued to wheel herself toward the hotel lobby. Just as she was about to stop and regain her strength, a stern voice rang out from behind her, ¡°I insisted on sending some of my men to follow you, but you refused.¡° At the same time, Gwen felt someone grabbing her wheelchair handles. Luke pushed her toward the lobby with an air of indifference, scolding her albeit gently, ¡°When are you ever going to listen to me?¡° Gwen pouted slightly, then extended a finger to scratch the armrest somewhat sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Joshua carried Luna into his car and ordered, ¡°Lucas, let¡¯s go.¡° Joshua¡¯s actions were so brisk that Luna did not even have time to react. By the time she finally came to, Lucas had already started the engine. She furrowed her brows and said frantically, ¡° Where¡¯s Gwen?¡° Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s phone chimed with a message. It was from Luke. (What a simp.] Joshua let out a small sigh and answered, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s with Luke.¡° Luna shot him a somewhat exasperated re, then snuck a nce through the rearview mirror. When she caught sight of Luke wheeling Gwen out of the hotel entrance, she felt as though a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. She frowned and nced at Joshua. ¡±I already told you I¡¯m fine.¡± Joshua¡¯s gaze was cold and hard. ¡±That¡¯s up to the doctors to decide, not you. Lucas, step on it.¡± Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Luna gripped the hem of her shirt tightly. Although she was not certain if she was pregnant yet, what if she really was? What would Joshua think if he found out that she got pregnant with his child? Luna gritted her teeth. Although Joshua was unfaithful, he was still a responsible father. Even though he was not fond of Luna Gibson, he still convinced himself to treat Alice well, thinking that she was Luna Gibson, the mother of his two children. If he found out that Luna had gotten pregnant with his child, would he¡­ Luna did not even dare to imagine what would happen. She watched the scenery outside the window pass by and felt inexplicably anxious and agitated. She could not let Joshua know about the baby¡­ Luna knew she had no way of convincing Joshua she was fine and that she did not have to go to the hospital. On the contrary, he might even grow suspicious if she continued to persuade him. However, she did not dare jump out of the car for fear of hurting the fetus inside her¡­ Luna let out an exhale and closed her eyes. She had no choice but to take things as they came. The car soon arrived at the hospital. Joshua got out of the car and quickly dashed over to Luna¡¯s side. As soon as he opened her door, he put his arms around her and carried her out of her seat. Luna let out a shriek when she felt her body suspend in mid-air. She lifted her head to gaze at Joshua, frowning. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡° ¡°Really? Or are you going to retch so hard again that you almost fell, like in the elevator? If you don¡¯t care about your own body, I care. ¡° With that, he strode into the hospital, carrying Luna in his arms. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luna felt a little dazed. Without even thinking twice, she immediately blurted, ¡°What did you just say? ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about your own body, I care.¡° He then seemed to realize something was wrong, as he awkwardly coughed and added, ¡°You¡¯re one of my most important employees ; it¡¯s only natural your health is of utmost importance.¡° He gently ced her down on a bed in one of the hospital¡¯s consultation rooms as he said, ¡°She¡¯s been retching a lot the whole day. I¡¯m concerned it might be stomach problems,¡° he told the doctor. The doctor nodded and scribbled something on his prescription notes. Then, she turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Any other symptoms besides retching?¡° ¡°There¡¯s a lot more, ¡° Luna interjected from her spot on the hospital bed. The doctor frowned and turned around to gaze at her. ¡°Tell me about them.¡° Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head to nce at Joshua. ¡°Can you excuse us? I¡­want to talk to the doctor alone.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard this, and confusion shed through his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about that I¡¯m not allowed to hear?¡° He was Luna¡¯s immediate superior and the one who had sent her to the hospital to get checked. Why did she want to talk to the doctor in private? What other symptoms could she possibly have to hide from him? She had been reluctant to see the doctor ever since they got into the car, and she was unwilling to let him know the rest of her symptoms¡­ What was she trying to hide? The doctor could tell that Luna was ufortable, so she smiled. ¡°This is doctor-patient confidentiality.¡° She shoved Joshua out of the room and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I ¡®ll take good care of her. ¡° Having been forced out of the room against his will, Joshua stared at the closed door before him and narrowed his eyes. Meanwhile, the doctor leaned against the door impassively and swept a deadpan nce across Luna. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, right? And the baby belongs to the man that I just kicked out, yes?¡° Chapter 655 Chapter 655 Luna paused, then let out a sigh and nced at the doctor. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. It¡¯s just a suspicion.¡° ¡°Are you nning to abort the fetus if you¡¯re pregnant?¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luna shook her head. ¡°I want to¡­give birth to it without him knowing.¡° The doctor nodded, then scribbled something else on her notes, her brows furrowed. ¡°So I take it that you want to do a blood test and test your hormone levels? If you don¡¯t want him to find out, I suggest we do some other checkups just to throw him off the scent.¡° Luna nodded and smiled at the doctor before her. ¡° Thank you.¡° The doctor beamed at her. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡° Then, she nced at Luna and asked, ¡°Are you friends with Gwen Larson?¡° Luna froze, then nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡° ¡°You two are an interesting pair. One can¡¯t afford to have an abortion but still insists on it, and the other can but chooses to keep the baby instead. It¡¯d be perfect if you two could switch.¡° The doctor tore the prescription note out and could not help adding, ¡° She¡¯s a lucky woman to have someone like Luke Jones be at her beck and call all day.¡° Luna gave her a bitter smile and took the prescription note from her. ¡°She¡¯s had it rough, too.¡° ¡°All women have it rough, ¡° the doctor said with a wink before leaving the room. A few momentster, a nurse entered the room to draw Luna¡¯s blood and conduct a series of tests. It did not take long for the blood test results toe out. When the nurse finished the final body checkup, she had already received the results and handed Luna theb report. Luna took the report from her and, seeing that no one was around, snuck into the bathroom to have a look. Luna sat down on the toilet bowl in one of the cubicles and flipped open the report. She was pregnant. The blood test showed that her hormone levels were indicative of early stages of pregnancy. ording to the hormonal assay, this fetus¡­was almost three months old now. Luna¡¯s hand that held the report started to tremble at what she read. She recalled thest time she had been with Joshua, which was when they were staying in the hotel next to the amusement park. The timing matched up! It turned out that she had gotten knocked up at that time. Surprise, euphoria, and relief filled Luna¡¯s heart. She was so delighted by this news that she could not stop herself from crying tears of joy. Finally¡­ She could finally cure Nigel! Nigel was saved! Luna could not stop her tears from falling as soon as she thought of her son she had not seen in a long time. She would never have left him alone if it were not for the fact that she had to get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child to cure Nigel. Even though he was mature and wise beyond his age, Nigel was still a six-year-old child¡­ This was good news. She was pregnant. Everything finally came to an end. Luna could finally get away from Joshua and Alice the moment everything that happened to Gwen blew over. Fortunately, Theo was with Neil and Nellie. When she was ready to leave, she could ask Malcolm¡¯s men to contact Theo so he could bring her two children home. In the future, when Nigel had recovered, the four of them¡­ No, the five of them could live happily ever after. Luna would do everything in her power to give this new baby a good home, considering it had saved its eldest brother. Still sitting on the toilet bowl, Luna immediately took out her phone. She wanted to call her two children, but Luna guessed they were probably already asleep, considering the time difference. She wanted to call Anne to tell her this good news, but she did not want to intrude on her, in case she was on a date with John. Luna contemted for a while, then finally decided to share this good news with Gwen. She let out an exhale and walked out of the bathroom. Because she had left her backpack and jacket in the consultation room, Luna had to go back to retrieve them. Before the nurse hade in to conduct the tests, Joshua was still standing outside the room, talking on his phone. Half an hourter, by the time she finished doing all the necessary checkups, Joshua was nowhere to be found. The only person left standing outside the room was Lucas. Chapter 656 Chapter 656 Seeing that Luna hade out of the room, Lucas immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Are you okay? ¡° ¡°I ¡®m fine, ¡° said Luna impassively as she put on her jacket. ¡°The results areing out in a while more.¡° Luna had already discussed with the doctor and knew her blood test results would not being out with the rest of the checkups she had done. She nced at Lucas and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Joshua?¡° Lucas gave her a faint smile in response. ¡°Mrs. Lynch called just now, saying that she needed him, so Sir went back to check on her.¡° Luna paused. This exined everything. Joshua was so worried when he brought her to the hospital and even insisted on listening in while she told the doctor her symptoms. However, when she came out, he was nowhere to be found. The only possible exnation to this was that Alice had summoned him. After finding out that she was pregnant, Luna no longer felt bothered by things like this. She smiled and nced at Lucas. ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s good that Mr. Lynch is spending more time with Mrs. Lynch. They¡¯re such a good match. They should be together forever.¡° With that, she ignored Lucas¡¯ surprised expression and strode into the elevator. ¡°I¡¯m off to find Gwen now.¡° Lucas stared at her retreating figure, baffled, for a long time before he finally came to. He let out an exhale and took out his phone to call Joshua. ¡°Sir, Luna came back from her checkup. She¡­seems to be very agitated.¡° Lucas pursed his lips and continued, ¡°I followed your orders and told her that you went back to find Ma¡¯am. She seemed to be delighted and said you and Mrs. Lynch were a good match and that you should be together forever¡­¡° Then, he could not help adding, ¡°Did Luna receive some shocking news or something¡­¡° Although Joshua and Alice were indeed a good couple, ording to Luna¡¯s past experience and attitude toward Alice, she would never have said something like that. Luna even tried topete with Alice for Joshua¡¯s affection. When they came on their business trip to Sea City, Luna also seized every opportunity she could to see Joshua and get closer to him. How could she have¡­changed into an entirely different person altogether after her checkup? Lucas could not believe that she even thought Joshua and Alice were a good match and wished for them to have a long marriage. He was puzzled by the sudden turn of events. ¡°Alright, ¡° said Joshua coldly and hung up the phone. At this moment, he and Luke were in an office on the hospital¡¯s top floor, reading Luna¡¯s report on a computer screen. ¡°It seems that she¡¯s thrilled by this baby¡¯s arrival, ¡° Luke remarked, ncing at the screen. Luna was pregnant. She was about three weeks behind Gwen¡¯s pregnancy. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luke nced at Joshua and asked, ¡°Is the baby yours?¡° Joshua put down his phone and clenched his fists. It was Theo¡¯s. Ever since Luna had be Theo¡¯s girlfriend, Joshua never touched so much as a single hair on her head. ording to the time of the pregnancy¡­ This baby had been conceived on the day they were in the hotel next to the amusement park, the day that Neil and Nellie had left Banyan City. Joshua still remembered everything that happened that day¡­ He and Luna were drinking together, and under the influence of alcohol, they had even kissed. However, the next morning when he woke up, it was Alice in his arms, not Luna. After that, they had barged in on Luna and Theo together in bed. Luna then announced that she and Theo were in a rtionship¡­ Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°No, the baby isn¡¯t mine.¡° ¡°Not yours?¡° Luke raised his voice when he heard this. ¡°Then whose child is it? The artist who sent her flowers that day?¡° ¡±Yes. ¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡±Maybe, she wouldn¡¯t be so happy at all if the child had been mine.¡± Luna seemed overjoyed when she found out about this baby, so much so that she even wished him and Alice a lifetime of happiness together. Did she like Theo that much? Chapter 657 Chapter 657 ¡°Things are getting interesting now.¡° Luke crossed his legs on top of each other and nced at Joshua. ¡° You asked me to keep your divorce papers safe just for her, and now she¡¯s pregnant with another man¡¯s child. On top of that, she seems to be delighted by this baby. This is interesting.¡° Joshua shot him a cold nce and said, ¡°My decision to divorce Alice has nothing to do with Luna.¡° Luke curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Do you even believe yourself when you say this?¡° Joshua did not answer. Seeing how Joshua still refused to believe that his divorce had everything to do with Luna, Luke sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point lying to yourself anymore.¡° All of a sudden, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. ¡°You¡¯re a little talkative today,¡° he snapped as he red at Luke before taking out his phone, eyeing the screen. It was Alice. Joshua furrowed his brows and cast Luke a murderous re, signaling for him to shut up before he picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Alice¡¯s sugary voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Joshua, it¡¯s gettingte now. What time are youing home? Have you eaten? Are you workingte tonight?¡° Joshua might have felt a tingle of warmth in his heart when he heard Alice¡¯s concerned tone back then, but at this moment¡­ He felt nothing but irritation. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡° ¡°Yes,¡° Alice replied, smiling. ¡°I made you some cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e for dessert. If you¡¯re going toe back in an hour, then l¡¯11 wait for you, but if you can¡¯t make it, l¡¯ll keep it refrigerated and bring it out for you when youe back¡ª¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need, ¡° Joshua interrupted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ming home now.¡° Alice froze when she heard this. Before she could reply, however, Joshua had already hung up the phone. ¡°You¡¯re leaving now?¡° ¡°Yes, ¡° Joshua said curtly before turning around and leaving. When the door closed, Luke lowered his head to nce at the divorce papers ced on the table behind him. He could not help letting out a feeble smile. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Gwen¡¯s ward. Gwen leaned against her headboard and was so excited when she heard Luna¡¯s news that her hands trembled. ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡° Luna grabbed Gwen¡¯s hands and nodded earnestly. ¡° As soon as you¡¯ve finished your surgery and I¡¯ve made sure you¡¯re safe, I¡¯ll find a chance to leave.¡° Gwen paused for a while, then gripped Luna¡¯s hands tightly in return. ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. Why don¡¯t you leave now? You mentioned that Alice is here in Sea City now and that Jason¡­ It¡¯ll only get more complicated the longer you stay here. I can¡¯t imagine what would happen if Joshua found out about everything. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Luke to book your flight tickets and create an alibi for you here in Sea City, and you leave immediately?¡° Luna felt a surge of warmth pass through her heart when she heard this. Gwen had still not recovered yet, but when she heard Luna¡¯s good news, she was even more excited than Luna herself. ¡°I¡¯ll call Luke right now.¡° Gwen picked up her phone and was about to dial Luke¡¯s number when Luna stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Waiting for a day or two won¡¯t change things.¡° Besides, everything that happened to Gwen, even the baby in her belly, was all because of Luna. She had just arrived in Sea City and had not even started helping Gwen convince Luke to let her abort the baby. If she left¡­what would happen to Gwen¡¯s baby? If she vanished without a trace, Joshua would not be willing to help Gwen either. Chapter 658 Chapter 658 If that happened, then even if Luna managed to give birth to her new baby and save Nigel, she and her child would still be forever indebted to Gwen. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out a sigh and lowered her voice. ¡°Have you forgotten that Luke¡¯s men are protecting me? You don¡¯t have to worry about Jason. As for Alice, I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time now. Besides, she¡¯s after Joshua, not me. I just have to keep my distance from him for the time being. ¡°I¡¯ll try to convince Luke to let you do the surgery as soon as possible¡­ I ¡®ll leave this country as soon as you¡¯ve undergone the abortion.¡° Gwen paused for a moment, then nodded in agreement. She sighed and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°You and your child will be fine.¡° As soon as Joshua got back to the hotel, Alice immediately went up to him. First, she took his jacket and hung it on the coat rack, then retrieved his slippers for him like an obedient wife. She led him to the dining table and offered him a bowl of the cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e she had made. Joshua sat down at the dining table, gracefully picked up a spoon, and took a bite. ¡°It tastes good. ¡° ¡°Really? You¡¯ve been busy at work and away from home a lottely, so I specially researched what desserts to make and decided to enroll in a cooking ss,¡° Alice lied. She was right about enrolling in a cooking ss. However, contrary to what she imed, the cooking ss was just an activity for her to pass the time. The cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e that she imed to have made herself actually came from the restaurant downstairs. Alice thought she had concocted the perfect lie, but she forgot that she had left the takeout box in the trash can next to the hotel room door. Joshua had noticed the takeout box as soon as he entered the room, though he did not feel like exposing Alice¡¯s lies. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet of you.¡° Joshua smiled as he took another bite. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. You can probably sell this if you want.¡° Alice blushed when she heard this and feigned modesty. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you like it.¡° With that, she brought out another bowl of cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e for Joshua. After Joshua finished both of them, he yawned and propped his head in his hand, leaning against the dining table. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just too tired today.¡° When she saw this, Alice knew that her drug was already starting to take effect. She immediately went over to help Joshua up. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you should go to bed and rest.¡° Then, propping Joshua against her body, she strode into the bedroom andid him on the bed. She gently removed his clothes and helped him get changed into a fresh set of pajamas. ¡°Get some rest, ¡° she said, clutching Joshua¡¯s clothes. However, the man seemed to have fallen asleep already. Joshua said nothing in response as Alice instead heard only his breathing. It seemed the drug had exerted its effects. Alice curled her lips into a sneer and tiptoed out of the room, still holding Joshua¡¯s clothes to her form. She left the door slightly ajar behind her, so Joshua could still see her. He watched as sheid his clothes down one by one on the living room carpet and rummaged through every article of clothing. Afterbing through his clothes for a while to no avail, Alice still did not give up and instead went through everything once again. Her search was so detailed that when she found a piece of tissue in Joshua¡¯s pocket, she evenid it out and scrutinized it. ¡°How can this be¡­¡° Even after her second search yielded no results, Alice conducted a third one, frowning in bafflement. This could not be. She had looked through the entire house and even Joshua¡¯s office after he had left for Sea City. She even scoured the hotel room while he was out during the day, but she could not find the divorce papers. Therefore, she was certain that Joshua had taken the papers out with him, but¡­why could she not find them? Amid her confusion, Alice suddenly heard a cold voice ringing out from the direction of the bedroom, ¡°Need any help?¡° Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Alice immediately stiffened when she heard Joshua¡¯s voice suddenly echoing through the silent room. She must have misheard it; Joshua had eaten the cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e that she spiked with sedatives. How could he possibly have awoken? This was impossible¡­ Alice shook her head and continued rifling through Joshua¡¯s clothes. ¡°You don¡¯t need any help?¡° the same voice rang out from behind her just as she was about to reach for his shirt. Alice could no longer convince herself she was mishearing things. She slowly turned around, feeling as though the joints in her entire body were stiff and rigid. She finally took in the scene behind her. Joshua, dressed in a pair of gray pajamas, was leaning gracefully against the doorframe. He fixated his gaze on her, a smirk ying on his lips. Alice felt as though her blood had run cold and her entire body had stiffened. She opened her mouth but did not manage to say a single word. After a long while, she finally stammered, ¡°Josh¡­Joshua.¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and strode over, then slowly squatted down in front of her. He grabbed his shirt out of Alice¡¯s hands and sternly uttered, ¡±What are you looking for behind my back? Why don¡¯t you just tell me what it is, and I¡¯111ook for it together with you.¡± Alice was so nervous that she could not even form a single sentence. Her mind went nk. This was not possible¡­ How could this be? She had put plenty of sleeping pills in the cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e Joshua had eaten. The doctor had told her that this dosage would not harm Joshua but would surely put him in a deep sleep for a while. She had ground the pills into powder and sprinkled it all over Joshua¡¯s cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e. He had eaten not one but two bowls of it, so how could he still be awake? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡±Let me guess.¡± Joshua picked up his clothes, set them on the coffee table, then sat down gracefully on the sofa. Heid his arms on both sides of the sofa and leaned against the backrest, much like a dignified and majestic king. His gaze never wavered from Alice , who was still frozen in shock, and asked, ¡±You¡¯re looking for the divorce agreement papers, right? ¡± This afternoon, after he realized that Alice had spiked his food and rummaged through his hotel room while he was out cold, he immediately ordered Lucas to investigate everything that had happened in Banyan City. ording to one of his servants at Blue Bay Vi, Alice had searched through his entire study while he was gone, and she refused to let anyone else do it for her for fear of missing out on any clues. When he asked his employees at Lynch Group Tower, they said the same thing. As soon as he heard this, Joshua passed the divorce papers to Luke to safeguard them for him. Joshua thought that Alice would back off after what happened this afternoon, but contrary to his belief, she became even more outrageous. Alice shook her head furiously. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not.¡° ¡°You¡¯re not?¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows and nced at the clothes Alice clutched behind her back, trying to hide them from his view. ¡°What are you doing with my clothes then if you¡¯re not looking for something? Are you trying to smell them?¡° Alice bit down on her lip. ¡°Joshua, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Actually, I¡­¡° She let out an exhale, and suddenly, an idea popped into her head. ¡°I¡¯m actually looking for women¡¯s hair. Yes¡­¡° Alice thought that this was the perfect excuse. ¡°I¡¯m looking for women¡¯s hair. Some of my friends that I met through the cooking ss taught me how to determine if our husbands are cheating on us. One of the things they taught me is to look for hairs on our husbands¡¯ clothing that belonged to other women¡­¡° Alice thought she hade up with a perfect reply, though it only served as Joshua¡¯s amusement. ¡°Alice. Did you forget what I told you when we were drafting the divorce agreement contract?¡° The color drained from Alice¡¯s face. Her lips started to tremble in fear. ¡±You said¡­you¡¯ re giving me one last chance¡­ If I¡­ If I ever suspected you of cheating on me ever again, we would¡­ We would¡­ ¡± No matter how hard she tried, Alice could not seem to utter thest word. ¡±We would divorce.¡± Chapter 660 Chapter 660 Joshua spoke impassively, face devoid of emotions. He crossed his legs and leaned back against the sofa gracefully. ¡°I ¡®ll give you onest chance to tell me what you¡¯re looking for. Are you really looking for other women¡¯s hair?¡° Alice slumped onto the floor as soon as she heard this. She lifted her head and shot Joshua a somewhat helpless look. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° she trembled. ¡°Can you pretend you didn¡¯t see any of that?¡° She did not dare tell him the truth. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be honest with me, then I¡¯ll make my guess.¡° Joshua looked down at Alice from his seat on the sofa and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been very quiet and obedient for a while now. I naturally thought you had changed, but you didn¡¯t at all. You were just afraid that I¡¯d divorce you, so you didn¡¯t dare do anything bad to Luna.¡° Joshua propped his chin up with one hand and nced at Alice, whose face was as white as the wall behind her. ¡°While I was here in Sea City, you searched my study and my office at Lynch Group Tower, but you couldn¡¯t find the divorce papers at all, so you assumed that I brought them along with me on my trip. ¡°You came all the way to Sea City because you knew that as soon as I returned to Banyan City, I¡¯d put the divorce papers back into my study or office, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to look for them without me noticing. Now that I ¡®m in Sea City, it¡¯s much easier for you to search for them because if they¡¯re not in the hotel, they¡¯d be with me. ¡°That¡¯s why you came all the way here and spiked my food twice, just so you can find the divorce papers without me knowing, right?¡° The color drained from Alice¡¯s face as soon as she heard this. She never expected to get exposed on her first day arriving in Sea City. Alice closed her eyes in despair. It turned out that the money she had given the butler and Joshua¡¯s secretary did not manage to bribe them after all. Otherwise, Joshua would not have found out if it were not for them. Emotions of despair and hopelessness clouded Alice like spider webs. She knew that this time¡­Joshua would not give her another chance. She had experienced firsthand just how cold and heartless this man could be. Despite that, however, she still wanted to try her luck. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡° She clung onto the hem of Joshua¡¯s pants and pleaded, ¡°Joshua, listen to me¡­¡° ¡°Alice,¡° said Joshua as he rubbed his eyebrows in exhaustion. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡° Joshua did not want to continue this any longer. He gave her chance after chance and picked up after the messes she had made. He was willing to do this because he knew this was the woman he used to love and that she had borne him two adorable children, but everything had changed. This woman was willing to spike his food so she could get ahold of the divorce papers. What other lengths would she go to in the future? Was he just a tool for her to use out of spite and jealousy? Luna Gibson was never this type of person before. She loved him with all her heart, but she had boundaries. Alice had none. Joshua did not think Alice loved him at all. If anything, her feelings toward him were just that of possession and control. Joshua could no longer tolerate this anymore. He did not want to lie to himself anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll be getting custody of the children after the divorce. If there¡¯s anything you want, just let me know, and I ¡®ll try to fulfill you. I hope this will be an amicable breakup.¡° Joshua nced at Alice¡¯s pale face and added, ¡°I hope we can still be friends in the future.¡° This was thest straw. Alice lifted her head in despair. ¡°Are you really going to divorce me? You¡¯re divorcing me because of that b*tch, Luna, right? I knew it! I knew that the only reason she came to Sea City with you was to seduce you! ¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Alice¡¯s face was etched with hatred and resentment. ¡° It¡¯s her fault! Everything¡¯s her fault! Things were fine between us when you kept a distance from her, but as soon as you got in contact with her again, you¡¯d always change! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard this. How did Alice know there was a period of time that he and Luna kept a distance from each other? ¡±Alice, you¡¯ve been following me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 661 Chapter 661 The atmosphere in the room fell silent. Alice¡¯s face turned an even paler shade of white. She¡­ had inadvertently revealed something she should not have¡­ Joshua fixated his cold gaze on Alice. ¡°The reason you didn¡¯t do anything bad to Lunately isn¡¯t that you had changed. It¡¯s because Luna and I had maintained a distance and didn¡¯t see each other all this while, right? ¡°Alice, you never once thought you were wrong, did you? You didn¡¯t even try to reflect on your mistakes, and instead, you sent some men to follow me around, didn¡¯t you?¡° Alice could not say a single word in response to Joshua¡¯s interrogation. She could tell that Joshua was furious. Alice closed her eyes in hopelessness. No matter what kind of outrageous stuff she did in the past, Joshua had never once gotten angry at her a t all. Even though he found out that she had spiked his food with sedatives, Joshua did not even yell at her. However¡­ Alice sat on the carpet and clenched her fists in anger. She lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°Yes, I did. I know about all the times you slept with Luna. Joshua Lynch, I¡¯m your wife, and Luna is the mistress! She¡¯s the one breaking up our marriage. A m I wrong for trying to get rid of her and stopping her from seducing my husband? ¡°Besides, the reason you¡¯re asking for a divorce right now is all because of that b*tch, isn¡¯t it?¡°This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Since there was no point in hiding the truth, Alice decided toe clean with everything and use Luna of breaking up their marriage. Maybe, just maybe, Joshua woulde to his senses and pity her. When she thought of this, Alice immediately let out an exhale and tried to pile all the me on Luna. ¡° Everything was fine between us for thest two months that you stayed away from Luna, but what happened now? You met up with Luna, and immediately the next day, you came to Sea City along with her! ¡°I came all the way to Sea City, and on my first day here, you decided to divorce me? It¡¯s all her fault ! She¡¯s a sl*tty b*tch! You¡ª ¡° A loud crash interrupted Alice before she could finish her sentence. Joshua mmed one of the cups onto the floor. He clenched his fists and red at Alice, fury boiling in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough! ¡° Everything was her fault, but she could always find a way to me Luna for everything! Joshua glowered at her and growled, ¡°I¡¯m telling this onest time: our divorce has nothing to do with Luna. She¡¯s been Theo¡¯s girlfriend for a long time now, and ever since that happened, I¡¯ve never touched so much as a strand of hair and kept my distance from her.¡° Alice frowned but could not stop herself from saying, ¡°She came to Sea City to seduce you¡­¡° ¡°I came here on a business trip, and she¡¯s here to visit a friend! ¡° Joshua snapped, shooting Alice a murderous re. ¡°I ¡®m warning you: don¡¯t you ever dare say anything like this again.¡° Then, he turned around and stormed out of the room. When he reached the door, however, Joshua frowned and added, ¡°She¡¯s already pregnant with Theo¡¯s child now, and she never even gave me a second thought. It¡¯s about time you stop everything, too.¡° With that, he strode out of the room, mming the door behind him. Alice sat on the living room carpet, staring dazedly at the direction Joshua had left. Luna¡­was pregnant with Theo¡¯s child now? Alice lowered her head and frowned as she pondered this. How could this be? Luna never liked Theo back. Before she came to Sea City, Alice had contacted Theo on the phone. He sounded glum and depressed as if Luna had broken up with him. How could it be that¡­ All of a sudden, Alice lifted her head as another thought struck her. Could Luna be pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child? Chapter 662 Chapter 662 Joshua came out of the hotel, got into his car, and drove around the outskirts of Sea City in frustration. After circling a few times, he finally stopped next to the beach and got out of the car. The sea breeze blew against his face and somehow made him a little more bnced. It was already nighttime, so there were not many people around. Joshua caught sight of a food truck a short distance away, along with two or three customers gathered around it, drinking and having their meal. Although the customers seemed to be having a great time, the beach was so quiet apart from them that even the food truck owner started to doze off. Joshua could see the silhouette of a slim woman in the distance, her long hair billowing about her in the sea breeze. She seemed to be talking on the phone. Joshua thought this woman looked familiar. She reminded him a lot of Luna Gibson. When he first met Luna Gibson, she, too, liked to talk on the phone with him at night. She would always layer a jacket over her dress and let her hair down, then call him as she stood on the beach, enjoying the cool breeze. Joshua remembered that one time, Luna Gibson had called him right on this beach, thinking that he was still in Sea City. At that time, she was as talkative as ever, and he only gave her a few mumbles and short sentences in reply. However, she did not know that Joshua had already arrived in Sea City and was, at that moment, standing right behind her. After that, seeing that he did not talk much, Luna Gibson had hung up the phone somewhat dejectedly, only to turn around and realize that Joshua was right behind her. Luna Gibson had smiled as soon as she saw him, dimples revealed, and ran into his arms, demanding to know when he arrived and what he was doing, sneaking up on her like that. Joshua still recalled everything about that day as if it were yesterday. The moon shone bright that night, and the coastline seemed to have blurred with the night sky. The moon cast its rays over Luna Gibson, giving her a faint, luminescent glow. That scene was so beautiful that Joshua would remember it for years toe, but He closed his eyes and recalled what had happened with Alice. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She was the same woman, with the same face and voice, but everything was somehow different. The person he hated most in this world was Hailey Walter, yet somehow, Luna Gibson, the woman he loved, had be as vengeful and bitter as her. Just as he wasmenting this, the woman who had been talking on the phone in front of him hung up and turned around. It was Luna. They gazed at each other, their faces etched with shock. Luna was on the phone with Theo, telling him her good news, and even told him her idea of escaping with the children¡­ When did Joshua arrive? Although they were a distance away, Luna wondered if he had overheard her conversation. Luna immediately backed away from him, confusion and fear swirling in her mind. Then, finally, she asked with a pale face, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Lynch, when did you arrive?¡° She did not dare to call Theo in the hotel for fear of being overheard, so she hailed a taxi and came to the beach instead. This particr beach was not a tourist attraction, so naturally, there were not many people around, even less so at night. Therefore, Luna had thought this was a safe ce to tell Theo about her n. However¡­ She had bumped into the one person she dreaded meeting the most. ¡°I just arrived.¡° Joshua shifted his gaze from her to the food truck nearby. The people who had been drinking had already left, and the food truck owner was ncing at his watch as if thinking of packing up for the day. ¡°Hello, ¡± Joshua began as he made his way over to the food truck. ¡°Do you have tacos?¡± The food truck owner froze for a moment, then lifted his head to smile at Joshua. ¡°Yes, of course! ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll have two, please, ¡± said Joshua. Then, he turned around to nce at Luna. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Come on. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Luna shot him a somewhat puzzled nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joshua sat down on a chair in front of the truck. ¡°You can¡¯t even have tacos anymore, just because you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Chapter 663 Chapter 663 Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard what Joshua had said. She gaped at Joshua, her face pale, but could not say a single word in response. ¡°Are you surprised that I know about your pregnancy?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and poured himself a drink. ¡°You¡¯ve always been smart, but somehow, today, you¡¯re a lot more dull-witted than usual. Is this what they call a pregnancy brain?¡° Joshua smiled and continued, ¡°You were so desperate for me to leave while we were at the hospital. If you were me, wouldn¡¯t you want to find out what¡¯s wrong?¡° Luna¡¯s face turned pale, then blushed scarlet, then turned pale again. She had to admit that she was, in fact, hastier than usual today. However, since she had finally gotten the oue she was seeking, she was afraid that Joshua would find out about the baby. Besides, everything had happened so suddenly this afternoon that she had no other way of stopping Joshua from finding out. Perhaps, she could not hide anything from him at all. Luna closed her eyes and slumped onto an empty chair. ¡°I never thought Mr. Lynch would care so much about me, but this child¡ª¡° ¡°Were you talking to Theo just now?¡° Joshua interrupted before she could finish her sentence. Luna paused, then nodded somewhat shamefully. ¡° Yes.¡°Content held by N?velDrama.Org. When she was on the phone with Theo, she had told him the delightful news and even exined her n of asking Theo to bring Neil and Nellie out of summer camp¡­ Luna immediately gazed at Joshua and asked timidly, ¡°Did¡­you hear everything?¡° ¡°No.¡° Joshua stood so far away that he did not even notice that the woman on the beach was Luna. Therefore, he had not tried to eavesdrop on her conversation at all. ¡°So you¡­¡± ¡°I made a guess. ¡° Joshua took a sip of his drink and gave her a bitter smile. ¡°The first person you would want to tell the good news to is the baby¡¯s father, right?¡° With that, he picked up his ss and drained its contents. Joshua could not help but feel uneasy when he thought of Luna¡¯s baby and the fact that it belonged to Theo. Luna froze for a few moments, then suddenly realized that Joshua thought her child belonged to Theo. She was so delighted by this realization that her entire body started to tremble. This was great! She picked up her ss and said, ¡°Yes. Theo is¡­the baby¡¯s father.¡° This was the best oue! If Joshua knew the baby belonged to Theo, he would not force her to abort it or give birth against her will. If he knew the baby belonged to Theo, even if Luna vanished without a trace, he would not try to track her down again. As soon as she thought of this, Luna gulped down her drink in excitement and said, ¡°The baby¡¯s father is Theo.¡° Joshua could not help but feel irritated when he saw how exhrated Luna was. He recalled what Lucas had told him this afternoon over the phone¡­ ¡°I followed your orders and told her that you went back to find Ma¡¯am. She seemed to be delighted and said you and Mrs. Lynch were a good match and that you should be together forever¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Yesterday, you told me you wanted to bear a child for me, but now that you¡¯re pregnant with Theo¡¯s baby, you keep on rubbing it in my face¡­¡° He set his ss down and nced at Luna¡¯s face coldly. ¡°Do you want me to abort this baby and get you pregnant with mine instead?¡° The color drained from Luna¡¯s face. She froze for a long time and finally asked in a shaking voice, ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re¡­joking, right?¡° Joshua fixated his steely gaze on her. ¡°If you continue rubbing this news in my face, then it won¡¯t be just a joke anymore.¡° He lowered his head and asked in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°A few days ago, you stopped me in the middle of the road and demanded to know if I was avoiding you. Yesterday, you made a joke, saying that you wanted to bear a child for me, but today, you¡¯re overjoyed when you find out you¡¯re pregnant with Theo¡¯s child¡­¡± ¡°Luna.¡± He lifted his head to stare at her. ¡°Do I even matter to you?¡± Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Luna lifted her head and stared at Joshua dazedly. She opened her mouth as if wanting to say something but did not know how to exin everything to him. He was right. Before Luna found out that she was pregnant, she tried to seize every opportunity she got to get closer to Joshua. The moment she received good news, he misinterpreted it as joy over the fact that the baby belonged to Theo. Luna did not know how to exin it to Joshua. Joshua leaned against the chairzily and gazed at her. ¡°Luna, do you know what the consequences of offending me are? Do you think I ¡®m too lenient and kind toward you, and that¡¯s why you can toy with my feelings like this?¡° There was an air of hostility and ruthlessness about him when he said this, that Luna could not help but feel suffocated. She clung to the hem of her shirt underneath the table. Luna lowered her head and feebly spoke, ¡°I¡­ Of course, I know what the consequences are.¡° Joshua was so cruel that he was even willing to hurt his children in the past. What made her think that he would not do the same to Theo¡¯s child? ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡° Joshua fiddled with his ss on the table and said, without even lifting his head, ¡°Lucas has already looked into this. Do you remember the supplier that switched out the ores to poor-quality minerals? One of their shareholders is none other than Nathan Allen himself.¡° Luna¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. She knew that Nathan Allen owned ore mining rights in other countries, but she did not expect him to have the same concessions in Sea City.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°He just acquired thepany two months ago, so he probably didn¡¯t expect that I ¡®d be able to find out this information.¡° Joshua gazed at the horizon in the distance. ¡°I know he¡¯s not doing this to earn money. He¡¯s just trying to humiliate me to get back at me. He probably didn¡¯t think I¡¯d notice so soon.¡° Then, he turned around to nce at Luna. ¡°What a vengeful person.¡° Luna let out an awkward cough. ¡°You¡¯re right. What are you nning to do, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua smirked, then nced at her again. ¡°The best thing I can think of is aborting you and Theo¡¯s baby to show him up.¡° The color drained from Luna¡¯s face. Joshua had already mentioned aborting her baby twice in less than ten minutes. Although she knew he was just kidding, she still felt terrified when she heard this. However, sheposed herself and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, this doesn¡¯t seem like the right time to joke around.¡° ¡°I ¡®m just all talk.¡° Joshua shrugged and looked at Luna¡¯s pale face. Then, all of a sudden, he started to feel a little frustrated. He did not understand why he felt this way. He felt puzzlingly irritated every time he thought of Luna and Theo¡¯s baby, which was why he had joked about aborting it. Joshua stood up. ¡°Well, the reason I ¡®m telling you this is so you can pass on my message to the Allens: this is enough. I want Nathan to give me an apology and pay for my losses by this time tomorrow. If they do, I can forgive and forget, but if they don¡¯t¡­¡° He nced at Luna. ¡°They¡¯ll suffer the consequences.¡° With that, he turned around and walked away, just as the food truck owner brought them their tacos. Luna furrowed her brows and called after him, ¡°Mr. Lynch, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡° Joshua waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You eat. I¡¯ve already eaten my dinner.¡° He could not stand spending another minute with Luna, knowing she was carrying Theo¡¯s baby inside her, much less eating with her. Luna pursed her lips and let out a sigh as she watched Joshua leave. ¡°Mind sharing a table? ¡° a cold voice abruptly rang out from behind her, tearing Luna¡¯s gaze away from Joshua. Luna turned around and discovered that a man had already sat down across from her. He was wearing a ck hoodie and a cap that covered almost half his face. The man swiftly pulled off his cap and smiled at Luna. ¡±Hello , Ms. Luna. Long time no see.¡± Luna was so startled that she almost fell off her chair. It was Jason. Chapter 665 Chapter 665 ¡°Why are you so scared to see me? I ¡®m not going to eat you.¡° Jason sneered and dragged Joshua¡¯s te toward him and started eating. ¡°Mr. Lynch told me when he let me out that as long as I behaved, he wouldn¡¯t lock me up again.¡° He grinned at Luna, exposing a row of neat, white teeth. ¡°Mr. Lynch ordered me not to hurt you, so of course I won¡¯t, Ms. Luna.¡° With that, he nced at the small group of men that lurked around the beach in the distance and said, ¡° With Luke Jones¡¯ men protecting you, I wouldn¡¯t dare hurt you either, even if Mr. Lynch allowed me to.¡± Luna started to tremble when she stared at the man before her. She frowned and said in a soft voice, sounding as if she was millions of miles away, ¡° Joshua¡­was the one who let you out?¡° ¡°Of course, ¡° Jason lied through his teeth. ¡°Mr. Lynch was the one who locked me up, so how else would I be able to escape if not for his help?¡° Luna felt as though someone had torn a hole in her heart when she heard this. The reason Joshua had locked Jason up was that he had snuck into Luna¡¯s apartment at night and tried to kill her. All of a sudden, he released Jason without even asking her¡­ ¡°Ms. Luna, please believe me.¡° Jason seemed to know exactly what she was thinking. He took another bite out of his taco and bared his teeth in a mischievous grin. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Mr. Lynch and I have been working together for six years. We¡¯re old friends now. ¡°He was the one who hired me six years ago, remember?¡° Luna gripped the hem of her shirt tightly. Jason was right. Joshua was the one who had hired him to hit her six years ago, causing her to fall off Bay Bridge. They had a special rtionship. When she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head to stare at the man before her. ¡° Joshua let you out because¡­he had a task for you?¡° ¡°Of course,¡° Jason smirked and recalled what Alice had told him. ¡°Mr. Lynch is a businessman. Therefore, there are some things that he needs done, but at the same time, he can¡¯t allow his own men to do. Unemployed, homeless good -for-nothings like me are his most favorite people to work with. I need money, and he needs people to do his dirty work. We both need each other.¡° Then, Jason fished out a hospital discharge form from his pocket and mmed it down on the table before Luna. ¡°So, Ms. Luna, since you are Mr. Lynch¡¯s friend and employee, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you sign this discharge form, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, and I ¡®ll go to the mental institution to discharge Bonnie myself.¡° He gazed at her with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s a perfectly normal human being, so she can¡¯t possibly stay in a mental institution forever. The longer she stays there, the more insane she¡¯ll be. I know you¡¯re trying to stop me from iming her inheritance for myself, but have you ever thought about this? What good would all this money do for her if she turned crazy? On the contrary, now that I have Mr. Lynch to rely on, there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop me at all.¡° Luna felt her heart jolt when she heard this and closed her eyes. As much as she was unwilling to, she had to admit that Jason was right. Joshua had his back, and he would be safe and sound for the rest of his life, but it was not the same for Bonnie. Could she survive the rest of her life in a mental institution? Luna¡¯s entire body started to shake when sheid eyes on the hospital discharge form on the table. She always thought Joshua understood why she wanted to keep Bonnie locked up. She always thought Joshua would not forgive a scumbag like Jason so easily, much less release him so soon. However, she forgot to take one thing into consideration: Joshua was a scumbag himself. Jason quickly finished his food and set his te down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about making a decision right now, Ms. Luna. I¡¯ll give you some time to consider it. I¡¯lle back again in three days to retrieve this discharge form.¡± Jason stood up, let out a yawn, and stretched. ¡±Mr. Lynch is too kind. He knew I hadn¡¯t eaten all day and prepared dinner for me. ¡± With that, he strode away. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Luna remained in her seat and watched Jason disappear into the night. She suddenly felt a little cold and could not help shivering. She closed her eyes and remained seated for a long while after that, enjoying the cool sea breeze before she slowly stood up and hailed a taxi back to her hotel. Luna did not manage to sleep well the entire night. She dreamt a lot of things. At first, she dreamed that Jason and Bonnie had gotten married, but Jason murdered Bonnie after that, imed her inheritance and insurance money for himself, and spent the rest of his life carefree and happy. After that, Joshua appeared and stared down at her while, at the same time, ordering someone to abort her baby. In her next dream, she failed to save Nigel and watched him die before her. After she woke up from herst nightmare, Luna could no longer fall asleep, simultaneously feeling her morning sickness acting up again. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She clung onto the rim of the toilet bowl and vomited over and over again at 3 a.m. in the morning. After a while, Luna got exhausted from all her vomiting and rinsed her mouth. Slumping against the sofa, she stared at the dark sky outside the window but did not dare to fall asleep. It was already difficult enough being a pregnant woman, but with other things to worry about, it felt even more challenging than ever. Luna knew that she had to get more rest, but she could not bring herself to do so and instead stayed up till sunrise. She took a quick nap and, at 7 a.m., finally woke up. After freshening up, she made her way to the hospital. Yesterday, she and Gwen had decided to invite Luke over to the hospital today so that Luna could convince him to let Gwen undergo her abortion. Luna hoped to achieve this as quickly as possible so that she could leave Banyan City and meet up with Theo soon. As soon as Luna arrived at the hospital and pushed open the door to Gwen¡¯s ward, she sensed that something was wrong. The atmosphere in the room felt a little eerie. Luke was sitting in a chair, his expression dark. Meanwhile, Gwen was leaning against her headboard, her eyes red-rimmed. It was obvious she had been crying. Luna could not help frowning when she took in this scene before her. She walked over to Gwen, lowered her voice, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡° Gwen sniffled and answered in a nasally voice, ¡°Luna This was good news. Despite feeling excited by this news, she continued in a low voice, ¡°Did you manage to convince him? ¡° Luna had thought it would take a lot of time and effort to convince Luke. ¡°No.¡° Gwen let out an exhale and shook her head. ¡°It was Joshua who persuaded him.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She recalled that¡­ Joshua had indeed promised her he would help her convince Luke as well, but she thought that after what happenedst night, he would not be willing to do so anymore. She did not expect that Joshua would do this the first thing after he left the beach. Still¡­ Luna furrowed her brows in confusion. ¡°Why are you crying, then?¡° Luke had already agreed to the abortion, so why was Gwen still upset? Gwen lowered her head and handed something over to Luna. It was a small red book. A small row of gold lettering on its cover read, [Marriage Certificate.] Luna was so shocked by this that she raised her voice, ¡±You two got married?¡± Gwen closed her eyes and nodded in response. ¡±This was¡­the only condition he had before he allowed me to proceed with the abortion.¡± Chapter 667 Chapter 667 The atmosphere in the room was eerily quiet. Luna took the marriage certificate from Gwen and flipped through it a few times to make sure it was real. She always guessed that Luke was interested in Gwen. Otherwise, he would not have cared so much about her, but she did not expect that he would use this as a condition before allowing Gwen to proceed with her abortion. ¡°I was just using it to scare her.¡° Luke, who had remained silent all this while, suddenly stood up and snatched the marriage certificate away from Luna. ¡°I told her that if she wanted to undergo an abortion, the only way I¡¯d allow it is if she married me.¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°I thought she would refuse to, but I was surprised. She¡¯s so desperate to get rid of this child that she¡¯s even willing to marry someone like me.¡° Luke carefully tucked the marriage certificate away and sauntered over to the door. ¡°I guess this is good, too. If she dies during the procedure, at least she¡¯ll have a husband to visit her grave now and then.¡° Then, he opened the door. ¡°By the way, the surgery is arranged for this afternoon.¡° Just as he was about to leave, Luke could not stop himself from turning around to nce at Luna. ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re good. Joshua spent the entire night convincing me to go ahead with the abortion. You¡¯re probably the only person who could get him to do something like this.¡° With that, he turned around and left the room, mming the door behind him. ¡°Luna, ¡° Gwen said feebly after Luke had left. ¡°Did I¡­ make a mistake?¡° Her eyes were still red ¡ªrimmed from her previous crying. ¡°Just now, I asked Luke what would happen t o him if I died¡­ He told me that even if I died, his heart would be with me forever.¡° Gwen closed her eyes. ¡°Did I make a mistake? Luke is such a good person, and I don¡¯t want him to waste his life away¡­¡° Luke pursed her lips and reached out to grab Gwen¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Have you ever thought of what would happen if you didn¡¯t die and instead survived the surgery?¡° Gwen blushed slightly when she heard this. ¡°Luke said that as soon as I recovered, he¡¯d host the most majestic wedding in Sea City¡­¡° She lowered her head and let out a bitter smile. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve been married before, and I¡¯ve been used by so many other men before Luke¡­ How can I possibly match up to him?¡° Luna gripped Gwen¡¯s hand as tight as she could. ¡° Please don¡¯t say that. You deserve this. Since Luke loves you so much, please believe that you¡¯re deserving of his love. Don¡¯t overthink everything.¡° She consoled Gwen in a gentle voice, ¡°Get some rest. Your surgery is set for this afternoon. Don¡¯t worry about anything; you¡¯ll be fine.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Gwen nodded earnestly, then lifted her head to gaze at Luna. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine¡ªboth of us. I¡¯ll recover from this, and I¡¯m sure Nigel will, too.¡° Suddenly, Gwen seemed to recall something and said to Luna, ¡°By the way, Luke told me just now that Joshua found out about your baby, but he¡­ He thinks the child belongs to Theo.¡° Luna interjected before she could continue, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing that he misunderstood. At least he won¡¯t try to do anything bad to my child for now.¡° Gwen paused, then nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡° Luna spent the entire morning by Gwen¡¯s bedside. After lunch, a doctor stopped by Gwen¡¯s ward to give her a checkup before her surgery. ¡°Your body is in much better shape than it was a few days ago, so this will significantly lower the risks during your surgery.¡° The doctor stared at Gwen¡¯s report and could not help adding, ¡°I guess women do know women best. Previously, when Mr. Jones was looking after her, her condition didn¡¯t improve at all.¡° Gwen smiled when she heard this. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all thanks to my friend.¡° Chapter 668 Chapter 668 The doctor nodded, then nced at Luna. ¡°What about your baby? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to abort it as well?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°This baby is the most precious thing in the world to me now.¡° As soon as she said this, Luna suddenly felt the entire room grow silent, so silent that it felt a little spine- tingling. She nced in the direction of the door and realized that Joshua was standing there, staring at her with a cold expression, a contemptuous smirk ying on his lips. Luna recalled what he had told herst night and immediately lowered her head in shame, unsure what to say next. The doctor wheeled Gwen into the operation theater while Luke waited outside in a corner, clutching a bouquet of white lilies. It was strange to see a ruffian like Luke holding a bouquet of fresh, white flowers in his hand. Nheless, Luna still felt her heart soften at the sight. Gwen was a lucky girl. Even though she was with a scumbag like Ben and experienced heartbreak in the past, she had Luke already. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. This tough and rowdy gangster was willing to wait for her so patiently outside the operation theater, clutching a bouquet like a love-struck teenager. Anyone would agree that Gwen was indeed a lucky girl. This was a stark contrast to Joshua. He was a gentleman who appeared cold and arrogant but did not even allow Luna Gibson to abort her children properly. Instead, he ordered for her to be murdered. Luna recalled what had happened thest time she had gotten pregnant with Joshua¡¯s children. She could not help inching a little further away from him as soon as she thought of the traumatizing memories of her past. Even though she tried to make her movements as surreptitious as possible, Joshua still noticed it. He snorted in indignation and ignored her, closing his eyes, and pretended to take a nap instead. It felt as though an eternity had passed before Gwen finally emerged from the operation theater. Fortunately, the surgery was a sess. The doctor wheeled Gwen out of the operation theater with a smile and dered, ¡°The surgery was very sessful.¡° Luke immediately proffered his flowers, unable to hide his excitement. ¡°Congrattions on starting anew.¡° Gwen stared at the big bouquet of flowers and smiled, closing her eyes at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m not a teenager anymore. Don¡¯t be so cheesy.¡° Despite saying this, there was no denying the happiness in her eyes. Luna felt tears welling up in her eyes as she took in the scene before her. All the while, she was thinking¡­ She had never received flowers like this from the man she loved, despite being married to Joshua for so long. He had never shown her such affection before, even though she had borne him three, and soon to be four, children. Luna could not help feeling a little jealous of Gwen. After sending Gwen back to her ward along with Luke, Luna walked over to the hospital stairwell and dialed Theo¡¯s number. Luna could not afford to put this off any longer. She had to leave Banyan City as soon as possible. ¡°Luna, something doesn¡¯t seem right,¡° Theo¡¯s slightly hoarse voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°There are a few bodyguards here. They im that the Lynches sent them over to protect Neil and Nellie. Are you familiar with them?¡° Luna paused. ¡°What happened?¡° Shortly after Neil and Nellie arrived at their summer camp, Joshua had sent a few men over to protect them. Zach and Yuri had gone over only a while after that. ¡°I heard them mention Alice¡¯s name when they were on the phone just now.¡° Theo lowered his voice and continued, ¡°So I eavesdropped on their conversation and heard them saying that they had discovered my n of taking Neil and Nellie away. They also received orders from Alice to get rid of the three of us.¡± Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Luna was so shocked by this that she almost dropped her phone. She asked, her entire body trembling, ¡°So now you¡­¡° ¡°We¡¯ve split up.¡° Theo¡¯s voice sounded slightly hoarse through the phone. ¡°Zach and Yuri have left with Nellie, and Neil and I are still here, but we¡¯re pretending as if nothing has happened to stall them. My father will send some people over to meet up with us in a while, and we¡¯ll all leave together.¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He sighed and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us. I was afraid that if both Neil and Nellie left together, it¡¯d attract their attention. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Neil to stay here with me. They¡¯re after the children, not me, so I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t try to harm me. I just wanted to give you a heads up.¡° ¡°Alice is alreadying after us without any regard for consequences, so I was worried that you might be in danger, too.¡° Luna gripped her phone tightly and tried to suppress the panic in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already bought my tickets, and Gwen has asked Luke¡¯s men to escort me to the airport¡­¡° She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, Theo.¡° In the past, when Luna was still in Banyan City, Alice had threatened her, saying that the bodyguards looking after Neil and Nellie were, in fact, her men. Luna had been worried when she first heard this, but after asking Joshua about this, he told her that he had switched the bodyguards to his own men. After that, he had even sent Zach and Yuri, Neil¡¯s personal bodyguards, abroad to protect the two children. Moreover, it had already been a few months without anything bad happening, so naturally, Luna started to feel more reassured about her children¡¯s safety. However, she did not expect that¡­ Alice¡¯s men had not retreated after all. They had been lying in wait all this time, waiting for a perfect opportunity to strike. Luna closed her eyes. As she listened to Theo¡¯s voice over the phone, she felt a twinge of fear creep into her heart. Why did Alice wait so long to strike? Out of all the chances she got, why did she pick this moment? Was this just a coincidence? Or could it be¡­ Luna did not even dare to finish that thought. ¡°There¡¯s still four more hours until your flight, right?¡° Theo¡¯s voice rang out, pulling Luna back to reality. ¡°Yes.¡° She nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s best you don¡¯t dy this anymore. Get t o the airport as soon as you can. You¡¯d be safe after you¡¯ve passed the airport security clearance.¡° Theo lowered his voice and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us.¡° Luna nodded again. Just as she was about to hang up, however, she let out an exhale and said, ¡°Thank you, Theo.¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s all in a day¡¯s work.¡° He chuckled and hung up the phone. As soon as she heard the dial tone, Luna let out another sigh and disconnected the call. When she turned around, however, she was met with a pair of deep, prating eyes. It was Joshua. Luna did not know how long he had been standing in the stairwell behind her. He was holding onto a cigarette, watching her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re already pregnant with Theo¡¯s child. Why are you still so courteous toward him?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s called manners.¡° Joshua scoffed and said, ¡°I wanted to tell you this yesterday, but I forgot, so I¡¯m telling you now. I¡¯ve decided to divorce Alice.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Why?¡° ¡°No reason. I just think we¡¯re notpatible at all.¡° Joshua lowered his head to look at the cigarette in his hand as though he felt like smoking it. However, considering Luna was pregnant, he decided not to and instead stared at it longingly. ¡°What Luke said just now made me realize something.¡° Joshua lifted his head to gaze straight into Luna¡¯s eyes. Chapter 670 Chapter 670 ¡°If Gwen can abort her baby and be with Luke, then you can do the same. You can abort Theo¡¯s baby and be with me.¡° Luna clenched her fists in anger and stared at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯ve made myself very clear. I don¡¯t like it when you talk about my child like this. Even if you think you¡¯re joking, it¡¯s not funny at all.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°What if I ¡®m not joking?¡° Luna sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°Joshua, aren¡¯t you being too self-centered right now? Gwen wanted to undergo her abortion because she didn¡¯t want to have Ben¡¯s baby. She decided to marry Luke because deep down in her heart, she genuinely returned his love. ¡°Why would I get rid of Theo¡¯s baby and be with you instead? Do you somehow think I¡¯m in love with you?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and answered impassively, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡° ¡°I ¡®m not! ¡° Luna let out an exhale and nced at the time. She had only three more hours until her flight. ¡°Joshua Lynch, let me tell you this now: I don¡¯t like you. I never did, and I never will! Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself! ¡° With that, Luna strode away. However, before she could even leave, Joshua grabbed hold of her and pulled her back. He forcefully mmed her up against the wall and said in a livid tone, an air of white -hot fury about him, ¡°Luna, do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying?¡° After all this while, was her passion and attachment toward him just for show? Joshua could not believe she even dared to insult him like this. He could not believe how outrageous she was acting. Luna was the one who had seduced him and slept with him so many times, but with her bearing Theo¡¯s child, she was heartless toward him! ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m saying! ¡° Luna clenched her teeth and red at him. ¡°Everything I¡¯m saying is facts. Let go of me right now! ¡° However, the more she struggled, the tighter Joshua¡¯s grip on her became, until finally, he grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s chin and pressed his lips forcefully against hers. Joshua¡¯s kiss was as domineering as always as if he were trying to invade and conquer her. This sudden twist of events made Luna¡¯s eyes widen. She struggled against him, but try as she might, she could not release herself from Joshua¡¯s arms. Finally, she had no choice but to bite down on his lip furiously. Joshua narrowed his eyes at her and bit her lip in retaliation until, in the end, they could taste nothing but blood. ¡°That¡¯s enough, ¡° All of a sudden, Luke¡¯s stern voice rang out through the stairwell. Joshua narrowed his eyes and let go of Luna. Luna¡¯s pregnancy had probably weakened her body, so when Joshua released her without warning, she could not stabilize herself and instead slumped against the wall wearily. She slid down the wall until she finallynded on the floor in a heap, then started retching again. Luke nced at her and remarked, ¡°Look at this. You¡¯ve made her sick.¡± Joshua scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s pregnant. If she had listened to me and aborted the child, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering like this at all.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She immediately propped herself up and warned, ¡° I¡¯m saying this one more time: I don¡¯t like it when you make jokes like this.¡± Joshua snorted in indignation and grabbed hold of her chin. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you; I¡¯m not joking. What if I really want you to get rid of the child in your belly right now?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Luna red at Joshua and could no longer suppress her rage. ¡°How dare you! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop messing with her.¡° Luke nced at Joshua and added, ¡°The reason I came over is to tell you that Alice is here. She¡¯s standing outside Gwen¡¯s ward, demanding to see you. She made so much racket that she woke Gwen up. Please go take care of this.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows in irritation. ¡°Alright.¡° With that, he let go of Luna and strode out of the stairwell. The two people watched as Joshua¡¯s retreating figure disappeared from view. Then, Luke shrugged and tucked his hands in his pockets, ncing at Luna simultaneously. ¡°He¡¯s really in love with you. Last night, when he found out you were pregnant with another man¡¯s child, he was so upset that he came to find me and spent the whole night drinking. ¡°As for what he said about the abortion¡­ He¡¯s just saying it out of spite. Why are you taking him so seriously? He¡¯s not that cruel and heartless.¡° Luna scoffed and retorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know him as well as I do. Many years ago, he had an affair with Luna Gibson¡¯s sister, Aura. He was willing to kill Luna Gibson just to please Aura.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She shot Luke a cold nce before continuing, ¡°He¡¯s willing to hurt his own children. What makes you think he won¡¯t do that to me?¡° Luke stared at Luna, his eyes wide with shock, but Luna did not seem to notice this. Instead, she wiped the blood that trickled out of the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°I have three more hours until my flight. I better go now.¡° With that, she descended the flight of stairs. Luke frowned and watched Luna leave, limping slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to Joshua?¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡° With that, she left without a second nce. Luke remained motionless and could not help letting out a deep sigh. Luna went down to the floor below and managed to find an elevator. ¡°Joshua, how dare you lie to me and say it¡¯s not because of Luna?¡° ¡°Where is she? You¡¯d better ask her toe out right this instant! ¡° ¡°Stop trying to lie! The reason you¡¯re divorcing me is because of her! ¡° ¡°I want to find Luna right this instant so she can talk some sense into you! ¡° Even though she was on the floor below Gwen¡¯s ward, Luna could still hear Alice¡¯s shouts. She let out an exasperated sigh and closed her eyes. No wonder Alice was trying to get rid of Neil and Nellie. It was because Joshua had officially filed for divorce, and so Alice ¡ªthinking it was Luna¡¯s fault¡ª tried to get her revenge. The elevator descended two more floors. When the doors opened, two men dressed entirely in ck boarded the elevator and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Luna, right?¡° ¡°We¡¯re Luke¡¯s men. We¡¯ve been ordered to escort you to the airport.¡° Luna lifted her head to nce at the two men before her. They were speaking in a distinct local ent, and although she did not recognize them, she could tell they were Luke¡¯s men from the way they dressed. ¡°Bring me to the hotel first. ¡° Her belongings were still at the hotel. The two men did not say a single word throughout the car ride from the hospital to Luna¡¯s hotel. One of them was focused on driving, while the other gazed out the window in silence. The car soon arrived at the hotel. Luna quickly packed her suitcase, checked out of her hotel room, then returned to the car, with the two men escorting her throughout. When they got into the car, one of the men handed Luna an unopened bottle of mineral water. ¡°Here. In case you get thirsty on the way.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡° Luna nodded in appreciation. She did start to feel thirsty. She did not expect Luke¡¯s men to be exactly like him: thoughtful and kind beneath a hard exterior. She twisted the bottle cap open and drank the water without thinking twice. The streets were considerably emptier at night than during the day, so it did not take long for them to arrive at the airport. Luna got out of the car after a half hour¡¯s car ride. She walked into the airport and made her way past the security clearance. The two men kept their eyes on her all this while and, after making sure she had sessfully passed security clearance, finally turned around and left. Luna sat down in the airport waiting lounge and felt a little worried about Theo, so she picked up her phone and dialed his number. However, no matter how many times she tried, she could not get through to him at all. Luna had no choice but to call Nigel for help instead. She knew that Nigel had kept in touch with Luke, Neil, and Nellie all this while, so he could probably help. To her surprise, she could not get through to Nigel either. Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Luna was starting to feel anxious. She exhaled and tried to dial both Theo and Nigel again, but none of them picked up their phones. Finally, Luna had no choice but to call Malcolm instead. ¡°Hello?¡° Malcolm¡¯s voice rang out through the phone, sounding a little weary. Luna frowned. ¡°Malcolm, Nigel¡­¡° ¡°Nigel¡¯s getting emergency surgery, ¡° Malcolm¡¯s voice sounded exhausted. ¡°Luna, I can¡¯t do this anymore. Nigel¡­can¡¯t do this anymore.¡° Luna¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡° Malcolm let out a sigh. Every syble he uttered after that felt like they were pounding against Luna¡¯s chest, ¡°Nigel¡¯s condition has been worsening for the past two months. He told me not to let you know, and he also ordered the doctor to lie to you, saying he was getting better¡­ Didn¡¯t you notice he was contacting you less and less now?¡° Luna almost dropped her phone. Malcolm was right. Nigel did contact her less frequently than before, but he told her that he had learned a new type of hacking technology and was spending a lot of time trying to perfect it. Besides, Nigel had always been a quiet child, so naturally, Luna did not overthink his progressiveck of communication, but¡­ ¡°He wasn¡¯t learning some new hacking technology. He didn¡¯t contact you as often because he¡¯s so sick that he can¡¯t even talk normally anymore. This morning, he even vomited blood, and the doctors sent him into the operating theater immediately. It¡¯s been almost eight hours now¡­ ¡°The doctor said if he doesn¡¯t undergo bone marrow transnt soon¡­ He won¡¯t even have a year to live.¡° Malcolm closed his eyes and continued, ¡°Nigel made me promise not to tell you any of this, but I don¡¯t think I can do that anymore. Luna¡­ Why don¡¯t you give up on your n ande back instead, to be by Nigel¡¯s side? It¡¯s been almost six months since you left, and if you haven¡¯t gotten pregnant by now¡­ ¡° ¡°I have.¡° Luna clenched her teeth and said in a choked voice, ¡°Malcolm, I¡¯m at the airport right now. I¡¯ll be back very soon. Take good care of Nigel for me¡ªI¡¯ll be home soon. Neil and Nellie are on their way, too. We¡¯ll be fine¡­¡° She clutched her phone tightly and could no longer keep her tears at bay. ¡°Malcolm, I¡¯m pregnant. Nigel can be saved¡­¡° Malcolm remained silent. Finally, after a pause, he, too, said in a choked voice, ¡°That¡¯s great. When Nigel comes out of surgeryter, I¡¯ll tell him the good news.¡° Luna bit down on her lip and nodded. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll be fine. Please don¡¯t give up just yet, and please tell Nigel not to give up either. I¡­¡° Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, before she could finish her sentence, Luna felt a twinge of pain shoot up from her stomach. The pain was so excruciating that she could not help bending over in agony. Luna gripped her phone tightly but could not say a single word. Malcolm seemed to sense that something was wrong. ¡°Luna¡­? Luna?¡° Luna bit down on her lip and opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out. She was in so much pain that tears brimmed in her eyes. Suddenly, she felt something warm trickle out from beneath her. She knew what that was. Despair and hopelessness engulfed Luna¡¯s entire being, and she could not even hold onto her phone anymore. Her phone fell onto the ground with a thud. Luna saw a man make his way over to her, then bend down to pick up her phone. The man ignored Malcolm¡¯s worried criesing from the other end of the line and hung up the call. Then, he reached out his hand toward her. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Luna looked up and, despite having tears in her eyes, made out the man¡¯s face. Jason gave her a sinister smile and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch asked me to check on you and see if the miscarriage was sessful. From the looks of things, it was.¡° Chapter 673 Chapter 673 Luna stared at Jason¡¯s face in shock. ¡°Are you saying.. that Joshua sent you here¡­?¡° she uttered through clenched teeth. ¡°Of course.¡° Jason kneeled and stared back at her impassively. ¡°If not for Mr. Lynch, how did Luke¡¯s men manage to spike your drink with abortion pills? If not for Mr. Lynch, would I even be standing here in front of you?¡° Luna clung onto the hem of her shirt tightly, partly out of weakness due to blood loss and partly out of despair. ¡°How dare he¡­ Did he know¡­¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch knows the baby belongs to him, so he asked us to get rid of the baby. He said that if you want to leave Sea City, it¡¯s fine, but not with his child.¡° Jason¡¯s words were like a sharp knife, stabbing into Luna¡¯s heart and splitting it right apart. ¡®Joshua. Did you know that by causing my miscarriage, you¡¯d lose two children¡­?¡¯ Nigel¡­ Tears streamed down Luna¡¯s face uncontrobly, and she closed her eyes feebly. ¡°Joshua Lynch¡­ I won¡¯t forgive you for this¡­¡° The color drained from Luna¡¯s face, and she slumped onto the floor, unconscious. Jason narrowed his eyes and chuckled. Then, he took out the hospital discharge form from his pocket, dipped Luna¡¯s finger into a pool of blood on the floor, and pressed it onto the paper. After making sure he had gotten a clean imprint of Luna¡¯s fingerprint, he turned around and left the scene. It was a long time until one of the airport¡¯s cleaners stumbled upon an unconscious Luna. ¡°Help! Someone has passed out¡ª¡° On the top floor of the hospital. Alice stood at the edge of the rooftop, clutching a fruit knife against her neck. She took a few steps back, her wary gaze remaining fixed on the man before her. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯m giving you two choices right now. Either you give me the divorce agreement papers right now, or I kill myself right here! ¡° Joshua was standing at the entrance of the stairwell and furrowed his brows when he heard this. ¡°What use will the divorce papers do you?¡° His prating stare aimed straight at her as he said the next sentence, ¡°You¡¯re not Luna Gibson.¡° Alice immediately froze when she heard this. Then, after a moment, she curled her lips into a smirk. ¡° You knew?¡° Joshua sneered at her. ¡°How long did you think you could hide it from me?¡° Alice¡¯s personality was entirely different from the Luna Gibson he knew six years ago. Joshua had always thought that being away from him had changed her, which was why Luna Gibson was acting so differently than before. However, time and time again, she continued to do things that were beyond his imagination, without any regard for boundaries at all. Yesterday, after discovering that she spiked his food, Joshua could not help but suspect that this woman before him was not Luna Gibson at all. The Luna Gibson he knew would cherish and protect him with her own life. How could a person like this be willing to hurt him just to get her hands on their divorce papers? Therefore,st night, Joshua ordered Lily to collect some of Neil, Nellie, and Alice¡¯s hairs and nail clippings from Blue Bay Vi and sent them for a DNA matching test. He received the DNA report the moment he walked out of the stairwell where he had kissed Luna. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Neil and Nellie had no blood rtion to this woman, who called herself Alice, at all. This woman was either someone who happened to look identical to Luna Gibson or¡­someone who deliberately changed her appearance to assume Luna Gibson¡¯s identity. ¡°Well, it¡¯s no use now, even if you found out, ¡° Alice interjected him coldly. ¡°Luna Gibson is someone else now, and now, legally, I¡¯m Luna Gibson! ¡° She red at Joshua and ordered, ¡°Give me the divorce papers right now! ¡° Alice was fully aware that as soon as Joshua found out she was an imposter, nothing could be salvaged anymore. Nothing would be the same anymore. However, she did not mind that as long as she was able to stall Joshua. That was her true intention. The longer he stayed here arguing with her, the better. Soon¡­ He would receive news of his children¡¯s passing¡ªall three of them! Since she could not win Joshua¡¯s affection, Alice decided Luna could not, either. She wanted to use Neil and Nellie¡¯s lives, as well as the baby in Luna¡¯s womb, to drive a wedge between Luna and Joshua, one that wouldst the rest of their lives. Chapter 674 Chapter 674 If all three of their children were dead, Luna and Joshua could not possibly get back together ever again. As soon as she thought of this, Alice lifted her head to stare at the night sky above her and could not help letting out an evil cackle. Six years. She spent six years trying to turn herself into Luna Gibson, but in the process, both her father and Liam were in jail, while Richard and Yvonne were just barely getting by. She had gone all-in and even caused the Walters to go broke as a result, yet in the end, she still did not manage to win over Joshua. Alice was tired of trying. Even though she and Joshua were not meant to be, she would still use herst ounce of strength to break up Luna and Joshua! As soon as she thought of this, she raised her head to gaze at him. ¡°Joshua, tell me, what¡¯s so special about Luna Gibson? I loved you for so many years, yet I became the person you hated the most in the end. Tell me, why are you so dull-witted?¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He paused for a long while, then finally narrowed his eyes at Alice and spat out her real name slowly, ¡° Hailey Walter.¡° He clenched his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s you. I shou1d¡¯ve known.¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d remember me.¡° Aliceughed so hard that tears started to form in her eyes. ¡° Joshua, you know better than anyone how much I love you, right? I love you more than any other woman in the world.¡° She flung the knife away and wed at her face. ¡°I turned myself into this just for you. I can¡¯t even remember what my real face used to look like anymore. I did so much for you. What else do you want from me?¡° Alice stood at the edge of the balcony, tears streaming down her face, though it was unclear whether it was from sorrow or all herughing. ¡° Joshua, I love you so much, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You and Luna¡¯s two children will be dead soon, and Luna¡¯s baby is dying, too. You¡¯ll lose everything you¡¯ve ever known.¡° She stared at Joshua with a deranged expression. ¡° You¡¯re going to lose everything you have with her very soon.¡° Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard this, and he immediately red at her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡° ¡°You still have no idea?¡° Alice cackled again and said, ¡°The baby in Luna¡¯s womb doesn¡¯t belong to Theo. It¡¯s yours! Theo has never even touched her! ¡° Joshua stared at her incredulously. ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°Oh my god. You still have no idea, do you? ¡° Alice crowed. ¡°Luna is Luna Gibson, your wife. She¡¯s the woman whose face and identity I stole. She loved you so much that she returned to your side after six years, along with your two children, so how could she possibly have slept with another man? ¡±Her and Theo¡¯s so -called scandal was all part of my n. You investigated what happened and discovered that the person who had sent Theo to Luna¡¯s room that day was my subordinate, one of the Walters¡¯ men. Did you forget that?¡± Alice let out a sigh and slumped onto the ground, stillughing sinisterly. ¡±Although I¡¯ve always wanted to sleep with you, somehow, even if you were drunk, you still refused to touch me at all. All you wanted was Luna. ¡±But every time you slept with her, you¡¯d always treat me very kindly afterward¡­ And so I came up with a new n. I¡¯d let you sleep with her and send her off afterward, taking her ce instead.¡± The night breeze picked up Alice¡¯s fits ofughter and made it sound eerie and disturbing. ¡±Luna was the woman you¡¯ve been sleeping with all this while, and vice versa. ¡±Now that she¡¯s gotten pregnant with your child, she¡¯s leaving you¡­ And then¡­ ¡± Alice lifted her head and took out a small pill from her pocket. ¡±I asked someone to grind this pill up and put it into her drink, so now¡­ ¡± Suddenly, she got up and leaped into the air in excitement. ¡±Boom! Your baby is gone now! ¡° She cocked her head at Joshua and continued, ¡±Do you know? I nted a bomb in Neil and Nellie¡¯s car, and then, boom¡ª ¡± Alice¡¯s face twisted in a grotesque grin. ¡±Your two children will die, just like that!¡± With that, she broke out in fits ofughter that echoed through the night. Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Alice continued to cackle, even when Joshua stared at her incredulously. He red at her as he picked up his phone, ordering with an unstable voice, ¡°Lucas, locate Luna immediately, and contact those abroad to check on Neil and Nellie! Quick! ¡° Suddenly, Alice¡¯s phone rang. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡° Alice¡¯s lips twisted smirk as she brandished her phone at Joshua. ¡°This phone call means my n has already seeded. ¡° With that, she picked up the call. Joshua could not hear what the other person was saying, but he could see Alice¡¯s smile growing wider and wider. Hanging up on the call and tossing her phone to the floor, she picked up the knife again and held it against her neck. ¡°Joshua Lynch, I loved you so much that I even willingly turned myself into this monster for you, but you never appreciated my efforts. You never loved me back. ¡°Even if the oue wasn¡¯t what I expected, but¡­ it¡¯s good enough for me! Since I killed your children, you probably won¡¯t let me get out of here alive either.¡° With that, she let out an exhale and swung the de toward her neck. However, to her surprise, Joshua turned around coldly, not even giving her a second nce. Alice¡¯s hand started to tremble at the sight. She watched Joshua leave, feeling as though someone had stabbed her right at her heart. Joshua walked away from her while talking into his phone at the same time, asking for Luna and the children¡¯s whereabouts. He did not even bother turning around to check if she was alright.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Alice could hear the voice of one of Luke¡¯s bodyguards ring out in the distance, ¡°What about thedy who¡¯s attempting suicide on the rooftop ¡ª ¡° ¡°Let her die.¡° These three sybles prated right through Alice¡¯s body and engulfed her entire being in despair. Nothing in the world hurt more than witnessing the cruelty the person one loved most harbored toward them. She gave up everything she ever had for this man, yet he never loved her back. Never! Alice pierced the knife into her skin, staining the de bright red. The next moment, she slumped onto the ground in her own pool of blood. Meanwhile, one of Luke¡¯s men had taken Dennis out of his prison cell just a short while ago and escorted him onto the rooftop. They arrived just in time to watch Alice copsing onto the floor. ¡°Hailey¡ª ¡° Dennis shrieked, eyes widening as the blood seemingly drained from his face. Luke frowned, then ordered his men to let go of Dennis. Immediately, Dennis rushed over to Alice¡¯s side and held onto her. Luke waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Get a doctor. Maybe we can still save her somehow.¡° Then, he nced at the subordinate standing next to him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Joshua?¡° Joshua had ordered him to bail Dennis out of jail and escort him to the hospital, but with them already here, where did Joshua go? His subordinate answered in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Walter said¡­ she killed all three of Mr. Lynch¡¯s children, so he¡¯s now trying to track them down.¡° Luke sucked in a deep breath. When he finally opened his mouth to speak again, his voice quavered slightly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go help him! ¡° Thest ce where Luna¡¯s phone signal appeared was the airport. Joshua came out of the hospital and found his car. Immediately, he kicked the driver out of the vehicle and got into the driver¡¯s seat himself, speeding toward the airport without a second thought. It was all his fault! He should have known. He should have known Luna was Luna Gibson all along! Joshua had had his suspicions about her in the past, but she always managed to find a perfectly logical exnation for her behavior. Before Alice appeared in their lives, Joshua had already seen Luna¡¯s handwriting and guessed she was rted to Luna Gibson somehow, but as soon as Alice arrived, all his suspicions flew out the window. Alice¡¯s face was identical to Luna Gibson¡¯s, so he could no longer think that Luna was his wife anymore. That was how Alice had managed to fool him for so long. Joshua clutched the steering wheel so tightly that his knuckles turned white. It was all his fault. Chapter 676 Chapter 676 It turned out the child in Luna¡¯s womb was his all along. She had not slept with Theo at all! Joshua could not believe that Alice had managed to trick him into believing the father of Luna¡¯s baby was Theo. Joshua would never forgive himself if he ended up losing his unborn child! It was alreadyte at night, so the streets were empty, apart from Joshua¡¯s car. He whizzed through the open roads, heading straight toward the airport, with Luke following closely behind. Luke was worried about Joshua, so he immediately followed as soon as he saw him leaving the hospital. ¡°This man has gone crazy! ¡° Luke flung his cigarette away and stepped on the gas pedal, trying to catch up with Joshua. However, no matter how fast his car went, he could not keep up with Joshua at all. Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It was Lucas. Joshua slowed his car down slightly and picked up the phone. ¡°How¡¯s Neil and Nellie?¡° Lucas lowered his voice, ¡°I managed to get in touch with Zach and Yuri. It¡­ doesn¡¯t seem good.¡° Joshua immediately furrowed his brows. ¡±What do you mean, ¡®it doesn¡¯t seem good¡¯? Are Neil and Nellie safe?¡± ¡±Nellie¡­ is safe and sound. ¡± Joshua could tell that Lucas was mincing his words as though there was something he wanted to say yet, at the same time, did not dare to. Finally, Lucas let out an exhale and said, ¡±Theo was there with them. Initially, he wanted to bring Neil and Nellie away, but he discovered that their bodyguards were Alice¡¯s men, so they decided to split up instead. Zach and Yuri took Nellie along with them and pretended to leave the country, but in reality, they had been hiding in a house across from Neil and Nellie¡¯s summer camp all this while. ¡±Alice¡¯s men found Theo and Neil, but¡­ They couldn¡¯t escape and instead got trapped inside the summer house. They¡­ ¡± Lucas paused for a moment, then continued in a choked voice, ¡±They poured gasoline all over the house and set it on fire. The fire caused a gigantic explosion¡­ The firefighters couldn¡¯t even get in at all. Theo and Neil¡­ don¡¯ t have much of a fighting chance. ¡±Just now, Zach and Yuri told me that the firefighters have sealed off the scene entirely. Since none of them could get into the house, they¡¯re forbidding anyone else to enter either. Nellie¡­ watched everything unfold with her own eyes, and she was so traumatized that she passed out. Zach and Yuri are sending her to the hospital right now¡­ ¡± Lucas finished his sentence and waited but did not hear any response from the other end of the line. ¡° Sir?¡° The next moment, a deafening crash rang out through the phone. The next thing Lucas could hear was Luke¡¯s worried voice calling out, ¡°Joshua! Joshua! ¡° Fortunately, because there were not many vehicles o n the street at this hour, Joshua¡¯s car only collided with the road divider, even though he lost control of the steering wheel. He regained consciousness after a short while. Joshua opened his bloodshot eyes and muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Neil¡­ Luna¡­¡° ¡°They¡¯ve found Luna.¡° Luke closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°She passed out at the airport, and one of the cleaning staff found her. She¡¯s already in the hospital.¡° Joshua opened his mouth slightly. ¡°What about the baby¡­¡° ¡°She miscarried.¡° The glimmer of hope in Joshua¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard this. ¡°Then, Neil¡­¡° ¡°The firefighters managed to put out the fire. They couldn¡¯t find Theo or Neil¡¯s bodies, but they discovered some human remains at the scene. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Unfortunately, the DNA from the remains was so badly damaged that the scientists can¡¯t even confirm if the remains belong to them. ¡°But they¡¯ve confirmed that the blood at the crime scene belongs to Theo and Neil. The police suspect that when the fire started, Theo and Neil didn¡¯t want to stay put and burn to death, so they opened the window to escape. However, someone nted explosives outside the window, and as soon as they opened it, the bomb went off¡ª ¡° Joshua leaned against his headboard, his usually towering silhouette looking small and frail. He closed his eyes, and tears trickled out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°Then, what about Nellie?¡° ¡°Nellie¡¯s traumatized by everything that has happened, and she¡¯s receiving counseling right now.¡° Luke let out an exhale. ¡°But, Joshua, now¡¯s not the time to be sad. You¡­¡° He tried to keep his voice steady as he delivered the most shocking news, ¡°You have another son, but he¡¯s been diagnosed with leukemia. His condition worsened today, and the doctors managed to save him, although just barely. ¡°You can¡¯t give up.¡° Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Luna was unconscious for a long time. During this period, her condition did not stabilize at all. Instead, she ran a high fever recurrently and dreamed all sorts of nightmares. There was a huge fire in her dream, and she could see Neil and Theo trapped in it. They were shouting at her for help, but she could not go in to save them at all. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get closer to them at all. It was as though there was ayer of transparent ss separating her from them. Luna could only watch helplessly as the fire and explosion blew Neil and Theo apart. Finally, she sat down in front of the burning house, crying and crying. The dream yed out the same way many times after that. However, each time, the people trapped in the fire were different. Sometimes it was Nellie, and sometimes Nigel¡­ Luna was stuck in her nightmares and could not wake up from them. By the time she finally regained consciousness, a month had passed. When she opened her eyes and found herself staring up at the hospital¡¯s white ceiling, Luna no longer recognized the world she was in. Why did she have to wake up? Her baby was gone, and she could not save Nigel either. Luna would rather die herself than go through the pain of watching Nigel die before her. Gwen sat by her bedside, her eyes red and swollen from all her crying. ¡°Luna.¡° Gwen could not stop the tears from rolling down her face when she saw Luna wake up. She reached out to hold Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I thought¡­ I thought you had gone to heaven with Neil¡­¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She struggled to prop herself up before frowning at Gwen. ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean, ¡®go to heaven with Neil¡¯? Did you make a mistake? Neil is my second son. The baby that Joshua got rid of doesn¡¯t even have a name yet.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luna still recalled all the dreams she had while she was still unconscious. She red at Gwen and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare curse my son! I know you¡¯re my friend, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can spout nonsense like this! ¡° Gwen must have been mistaken! Neil was the healthiest, happiest child of the three. He was Nigel and Nellie¡¯s happy pill. How could he possibly have¡­ Gwen lowered her head and wiped her tears away. ¡° Luna¡­¡° she sobbed in a choked voice. ¡°Everyone said we shouldn¡¯t tell you the truth, but I don¡¯t want to keep it from you anymore.¡° She lifted her head to gaze at Luna, her eyes as red and swollen as ripe peaches. ¡°Luna, Neil is¡­gone.¡° Luna felt as though someone had hit her right in the back of her head. There was a buzzing in her ear, and she could no longer hear what Gwen was saying. The only thing in her mind right now was the three sybles Gwen had uttered. Neil was gone. Neil¡­was gone. Impossible! How could such a healthy, cheerful, and intelligent child be gone? ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! You¡¯re lying to me! ¡° Luna covered her ears and howled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible ! Impossible! ¡° She ripped the IV line out of her hand and crawled out of her bed, not caring that blood was trickling down from her hand and staining her gown bright red. She leaped off her bed and stormed out of the room like a crazy woman, shrieking, ¡°Neil is still at summer camp abroad! I ¡®m going to find him! I ¡®m going to find him and prove you wrong ! Gwennie, you haven¡¯t seen my Neil before, have you? He¡¯s such a handsome little boy! ¡° ¡°Luna¡­¡° Gwen tore out of the room after Luna, trying to catch up with her. However, to her surprise, she could not keep up with Luna at all. How could a well-rested woman like her be unable to keep up with someone who had been unconscious for a month? Luna made her way to the elevators. Chapter 678 Chapter 678 Luna pressed the elevator buttons furiously, gritting her teeth at the same time. ¡°Come on, elevator, come on. I want to see Neil, my Neil¡­¡° She continued to mutter Neil¡¯s name over and over again as if besieged by a spell. Finally, the elevator arrived. As soon as the doors slid open, Joshua caught sight of a deranged-looking Luna standing outside the elevator. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She stormed into the elevator and grabbed Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Where¡¯s Neil? Where did he go? You must know where he is, right? You must know he isn¡¯t dead. You hid him! Where did you hide him? ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° she yelled like a lunatic and could not stop her tears from falling anymore. ¡°Neil¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. After a moment, he let out a sigh and pulled her into his arms. His embrace felt warm and protective, with a hint of his distinctive scent lingering about. Luna froze at the sudden turn of events, then immediately furrowed her brows. She struggled against his grip, screaming, ¡°Let go of me! What are you doing, hugging me like that? I want to find Neil! Let me go, so I can go find Neil! ¡° Joshua closed his eyes and clung to her even tighter. No matter how hard she struggled, he refused to let go of her at all. After a long while, he let out another sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Go get yourself ready. I¡¯ll bring you to see Neil.¡° Luna lifted her head to gaze at him, a glimmer of anticipation and excitement in her eyes. She removed herself from his embrace and asked, ¡°So that means Neil isn¡¯t dead, right?¡° She added in a choked voice, ¡°Gwen was lying to me, wasn¡¯t she?¡° Joshua paused for a moment when he met her fragile yet somehow determined gaze, then finally said, ¡° You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Luna nodded obediently like a child who had gotten herself into trouble. ¡°I ¡®ll go get ready right now. Please tell Neil to wait for me. Tell him to wait for me! ¡° With that, she wiped her tears and ran out of the elevator. Gwen, who had been standing outside all this while, first shot Joshua a quizzical look, then nced at Luna. ¡°Luna¡­¡° ¡°He¡¯s bringing me to see Neil! ¡° Luna sniffed and grabbed hold of Gwen¡¯s arm with her bony hand. ¡° Come on, help me get ready and do my makeup! Neil wouldn¡¯t want to see me like this. I look horrible! ¡° Gwen wiped her tears away and nodded. ¡°Alright !¡° Luna had been unconscious for a month, and the only nutritional support she got was through her IV line, causing her to lose a ton of weight. She was so skinny at this point that even a gust of wind could sweep her off her feet. Gwen had to use half a bottle of foundation to cover up Luna¡¯s dark circles and the weariness on her face. She also helped Luna draw her eyebrows, put on eyeliner and lipstick. An hourter, when Luna reappeared in front of Joshua, she was wearing a beautiful white dress. There was a glimmer of anticipation in her eyes. ¡° Come on, let¡¯s go visit Neil. He must¡¯ve missed me so much! ¡° Neil must have been waiting for her all this while. He must still be alive. Everything that happened in her dream¡­ was just a dream! Joshua sighed, then approached Luna and picked her up in his arms. Luna furrowed her brows and struggled against his grip, but Gwen stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re weak now, so you can¡¯t walk very far. Let him carry you. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a stranger.¡° Luna paused, then nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡° Gwen was right. She was indeed too weak. It was nice having Joshua carry her, too. Maybe this would let her see Neil sooner. Chapter 679 Chapter 679 Joshua carried Luna into the car. Luna sat in the back seat in silence throughout the car ride, gazing at the scenery outside the window. The car pulled further and further away from the city center, heading toward the outskirts. Luna could not help frowning as she watched the trees go past. ¡°Why would Neil be at such a faraway ce?¡° Gwen gave her a meaningful look, then closed her eyes, unwilling to be the one to burst Luna¡¯s bubble. Joshua reached out to hold her hand but paused. His hand hung mid-air for a moment, then finally drew it back. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°So that he can be at peace, with no one disturbing him.¡° Luna nodded, thinking that Joshua¡¯s exnation did not seem right yet made sense at the same time. ¡° Hmm, I guess you¡¯re right! Neil definitely needs some alone time by himself. This child is far too talkative¡­ Even though he¡¯s only six, he acts like a grown-up. Sometimes, I even think he might be older than me. ¡°He¡¯d always tell me not to stay up toote and forbid me from pulling an all-nighter, like a nagging grown-up. He¡¯d always tell Nellie not to disturb me and ask us all to sleep in and get plenty of rest, but he¡¯d always wake up early to make us breakfast. ¡°He constantly nags us to take care of our bodies¡­ Nellie always teased him and told him he was acting like an old man. He¡¯s only six, but he¡¯s so talkative all the time. It¡¯s like he¡¯s afraid if he doesn¡¯t talk, he won¡¯t have a chance to do so in the future¡­¡° As soon as she realized what she had said, Luna pursed her lips and did not say anything more.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Everyone grew silent. The atmosphere in the car was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Lucas, who was driving the car, stifled his tears and focused on the road ahead. Throughout the entire car ride, Luna was bubbling with anticipation and excitement. She was looking forward to seeing Neil again. She believed that everything was like Joshua had described¡ªthat the reason Neil was so far away from the city center was that he needed some alone time. When the car finally pulled up next to a cemetery, Luna could no longer keep herself together anymore. As soon as she stepped out of the car, her legs gave out beneath her, and she slumped onto the ground. She could not ept this. Lucas took out a wheelchair from the trunk and assembled it. Then, Joshua and Gwen helped Luna into the wheelchair. Luna closed her eyes, her entire body trembling. ¡° Why? Why? Joshua Lynch, I entrusted Neil in your care. You told me you¡¯d take good care of Neil and Nellie. You promised me you¡¯d fulfill your responsibility as a father! Why¡­ Why did my Neil¡­¡° At this point, Luna was so choked up by tears that she could not say another word. Sorrow and despair engulfed her entire being like an invisible. She had no way of escaping. Tears streamed down her face, and Luna clung to the hem of her shirt desperately. She was so ovee by grief that she had trouble breathing. It was her fault. She should not have put her hope on Joshua. She should not have thought Joshua would be able to save Nigel. It was her fault for being stupid. She should have listened to Nigel and stayed with him. She should not have brought Neil and Nellie along with her when she returned to Banyan City. With her baby gone and Nigel could not be saved, even Neil was¡­ Luna sniffed and sobbed but could not say a single word. Gwen walked slowly into the cemetery, pushing Luna¡¯s wheelchair before her. Joshua walked next to them and said in a low voice, ¡° It¡¯s all my fault.¡° If only he had discovered Alice¡¯s true identity earlier. If only he had trusted Luna and believed she and Theo were never together, things would not have turned out like this. ¡°What use is it for you to admit your mistake now?¡° Luna could not stop her tears from falling. At the same time, it started drizzling, as though even the skies were weeping for her loss, weeping for Neil. The cemetery was arge one, but they soon made their way to the end of it. At the end of the cemetery was a small, fenced -in yard standing all by itself. The yard was covered with all kinds of nts, flourishing and blooming beautifully, as though symbolizing Neil¡¯s short but prosperous life. At the center of the yard was a big tombstone. Joshua pushed the gate open while Gwen wheeled Luna into the yard. This was where Neilid. In the ck-and-white photo on the tombstone, Neil was grinning at the camera, as if the next moment, he was going to pop out and nag Luna about not taking care of herself. ¡°Neil¡­¡° Luna stood up from her wheelchair, stumbling. It was as though every cell in her body was trembling and shaking in grief. Despite that, Luna still made her way toward Neil¡¯s tombstone and wrapped her arms around it. ¡°Mommy is sorry¡­¡° Chapter 680 Chapter 680 ¡°Mommy is sorry! It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you back to Banyan City with me¡­¡° Luna¡¯s weeps echoed through the cemetery. Staring at Luna¡¯s scrawny build, Gwen helplessly sniffed and turned around to wipe away her tears. To present such bad news to Luna as soon as she woke up from hera was too cruel. However¡­ Gwen knew that if they did not tell her, it wouldplicate things in the future, since¡­ After all, Nigel and Nellie were not doing too well either. The rain started to grow heavier, so Joshua opened his umbre and held it above Luna¡¯s head, continuing to watch her weep in silence. Luna cried from afternoon till evening until she eventually got tired, her voice hoarse in the aftermath. She finally slumped onto the ground, totally and utterly exhausted. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Despite that, however, she still clung to Neil¡¯s tombstone in desperation, as though holding onto it would prevent Neil from actually leaving this world. ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua sighed and threw his umbre aside. He squatted and pulled Luna into his arms. She was so skinny that he could feel her bones pressing against his body. ¡°Listen to me,¡° said Joshua in a slightly hoarse but gentle voice. ¡°Neil was a hero. He used thest of his strength to protect his sister. Listen.¡° Joshua let out an exhale and took out a ne from his shirt pocket. Luna lifted her head and fixated her gaze on the ne. She recognized it. This ne belonged to Neil. When they returned to Banyan City, Nigel had prepared three nes for each of them so that they couldmunicate with each other. The nes even had a voice recording function. However, all three nes looked distinct from each other, so Luna could recognize that the one Joshua was holding was Neil¡¯s. ¡°The police found this a distance away from the explosion site. Although it¡¯s a little damaged, it didn¡¯t get burned. What I¡¯m guessing is that Neil used thest of his strength to toss it out of the fire.¡° Joshua let out another sigh, then pressed the small button on the ne. After a small click, Neil¡¯s voice rang out of the ne, ¡°Mommy, Nigel, Nellie. By the time you hear this recording, Uncle Theo and I are probably gone now. If by the time you hear this, you¡¯ve already received news of my death, please don¡¯t be too sad¡ªthis is what Uncle Theo and I wanted.¡° Neil let out an exhale and continued with a hint of a smile in his voice as if he had already braced himself for the worst, ¡°Zach and Yuri took Nellie with them and pretended to escape, but in reality, they hid themselves. We know that whoever¡¯sing after us won¡¯t be fooled by the empty car, so if Uncle Theo and I left as well, they¡¯d shift their target and search the nearby houses to find Nellie.¡° ¡°Uncle Theo and I are willing to wait for them toe after us so that they won¡¯t hurt Nellie. If we manage to escape, then hopefully, they¡¯ll chase us, and we can lead them away from Nellie. If we don¡¯t manage to get out of here¡­ then it¡¯s not our fault either. It¡¯s not that Uncle Theo and I were too weak to fight them back; it¡¯s simply because there were too many of them.¡° Finally, Neil let out a sigh and said, ¡°Mommy, I know that you¡¯ll be devastated, but if I really died, there¡¯s no turning back time either. I can¡¯te back to life anymore, so can you promise me you¡¯ll take good care of yourself? ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote for work all the time, and always remember to take your meals on time. If there¡¯s some way to save Nigel, please try your best, but if there¡¯s not, please know that you¡¯ve already done enough. ¡°In the future¡­ you have to take good care of Nellie. Nigel and I have spoiled her, so Mommy, you have to be more patient with her and look after her well¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want you to forget me.¡° Neil¡¯s voice started to choke as he said, ¡°But if it¡¯s too hard, then please forget about me. I¡¯ll be okay with that.¡° The recording ended after that. Luna sobbed so fiercely throughout the entire recording that she passed out right in Joshua¡¯s arms. Joshua sighed, then picked her up, walked slowly out of the cemetery, and got into the car. The heavens still wept. After Joshua¡¯s car pulled away, a woman holding a transparent umbre strode into the cemetery. She stared at the intricate, beautiful little yard and curled her lips into a smirk. All of a sudden, her phone rang. ¡°Miss, what are we supposed to do with the man and the little boy?¡± The woman curled her red lips into a sneer and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Chapter 681 Chapter 681 When Luna woke up once again, it was already the next morning. Gwen, who had been watching over her the entire night, was forcefully taken away by Luke. At that moment, it was Anne who sat at her bedside. Anne sighed helplessly as she saw Luna stirred from slumber, standing up to gently tuck her in. ¡°Gwen and Joshua are too reckless. You¡¯ve been unconscious for almost a month, yet they passed on such a miserable piece of news to you the moment you wake up, and even took you to the cemetery under the rain. I truly wonder if they have any brains at all! ¡° Anne calmly sighed before casting Luna a considerate gaze. ¡°How are you right now? Are you feeling better? I know¡ªyou¡¯ve lost a son. You won¡¯t be able to recover from the grief so soon, but¡­¡° Anne took a deep breath. ¡°Luna, although you¡¯ve lost two children, you have another two waiting for you. You need to buck up, get well, and live for them. If you can¡¯t get well, how do you expect Nigel and Nellie¡­to do the same?¡° Luna lowered her head and drank some water. Her tears fell into her cup. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll try to get better soon and help them both.¡° Luna understood very well that the triplets shared a close, intertwined bond. Nigel was terminally ill, Nellie never was physically healthy, and Neil died protecting Nellie. If she did not feel better and recover quickly in the shortest time possible, Nigel and Nellie¡¯s situation would only worsen. Luna closed her eyes. The recording that Joshua yed for her in the cemetery the day before rang in her ears. Neil wanted her to help Nigel as best as she could as well as take good care of Nellie. This was his dying wish. How could Luna disappoint Neil because of her problems? At that thought, Luna picked up the cup of water and downed the warm water in one go. Luna took a deep breath and ced the empty cup in Anne¡¯s hand. ¡°Take me to see Nellie.¡° Anne paused for a while. ¡°Actually¡­you can also see Nigel.¡° Luna raised her brows in confusion. Anne sighed and said, ¡°Joshua knew everything after you passed out. He went abroad and was even willing to take ten percent of the Lynch Group shares as an exchange to get Malcolm let him see Nigel. ¡°Malcolm didn¡¯t agree to it, though. Joshua spent a week waiting outside Malcolm¡¯s house, and only then did he manage to convince Malcolm to let him see Nigel.¡° Then, Anne sighed and continued, ¡°Nigel followed Joshua back to Banyan City after that. He¡¯s currently in this hospital in the intensive care unit¡­¡° Luna was stunned for a while. In the end, she shut her eyes. A sense of helplessness washed over her. ¡°He still found out about it in the end¡­¡° Seeing how disappointed Luna was, Anne hesitated for a while beforeforting her immediately. ¡°Luna, this oue is good too, don¡¯t you think? The n to get pregnant with another child to cure Nigel won¡¯t work anymore. Now that Joshua knows about Nigel¡¯s situation, he¡¯d use all his powers to help find Nigel a matching bone marrow. Joshua has more powers than Malcolm. He¡¯d also use all his might to find¡­ ¡°This is ourst hope. No matter how big the world is, we¡¯ll surely find a match, right? We¡¯ve searched for ourselves for so many years. Even if you had more time, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. With Joshua¡¯s help, perhaps a miracle might happen?¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luna bit her lip. Although she knew that Anne was just saying that tofort her, Anne¡¯s words made some sense, too. Joshua had enough influence and power to do many things that Malcolm could not. Luna sighed. She leaned by the headboard, closed her eyes, and pondered for a while before opening her eyes once again. Chapter 682 Chapter 682 ¡°Then, take me to see Nigel.¡° Compared to Nellie, Nigel was more understanding. He was easier tofort. Anne nodded and gently helped Luna get down from the bed. They had just reached the entrance when they heard amotioning from outside. From a distance, Luna heard an angry middle -aged woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t she awake already? I heard that she went to the cemetery to see her son yesterday. What about m y son? Has she gone to see my son? The two of us are already so old. We only have one son! He is a talented artist. The things that he could create are priceless! He lost his life all because of that woman¡­¡° Luna vaguely heard the noisesing from outside, and her brows scrunched a little. This voice was rather familiar. ¡°Here we go again.¡° Anne had already opened the door, but when she heard that voice, she could not help but sigh and close the door once more. She helped Luna back to her bed. ¡°This will go on for quite some time. We¡¯ll wait for a while before going.¡° Luna, however, did not lie down, cocking her head and listening to themotion outside. ¡°Who is she?¡° ¡°Theo¡¯s parents.¡° Anne sighed and gently held Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°That day, when Hailey¡¯s men were hunting Neil and Nellie, Theo was also there. They split up halfway. Theo and Neil were together, while Zach and Yuri left with Nellie. ¡°Hailey¡¯s men locked Theo and Neil in the room. Like Neil, the explosion left no remains of Theo.¡° Luna was stunned. She remembered. That night the incident happened, Theo had called her. He said that he was going with Neil and splitting up with Nellie. He also told her not to worry. In Neil¡¯s recording the day before, he also mentioned Theo. However, Luna was so immersed in her grief of losing Neil that shepletely forgot about Theo. Luna closed her eyes and tried to listen to the noises outside seriously. Celeste started wailing, ¡°Our Theo lost his life because of her! Now that she¡¯s woken up, she wouldn¡¯t even see him? My son died because of her. She didn¡¯t even apologize to us when she woke up. I have to come to see her myself¡­¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. In the end, she forced herself up and stood up with difficulty. Anne immediately went to help her. ¡°What are you doing?¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m going to see her.¡± Being a mother herself, she had lost a son, but so did Celeste. She should go and see her. Anne furrowed her brows and immediately pulled Luna back. ¡°Luna, are you nuts? Don¡¯t you know how scary Celeste is? Thest time John didn¡¯t let her see you, she scratched his face badly! She¡¯s a crazy old hag! ¡° Luna pursed her lips. Her voice was calm. ¡°A woman who has lost her son turning into a crazy old hag¡­ it¡¯s only normal.¡± Luna took a deep breath, pried Anne¡¯s hand off her, and strode out. In the corridors, Celeste was still struggling with two bodyguards. ¡°Get her to see me!¡± ¡°Mrs. Allen.¡± Luna, who was in a patient¡¯s uniform, stood by the entrance and looked at Celeste. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 683 Chapter 683 ¡°You b*tch! You finally daree see me?¡° Celeste rushed toward Luna in a fit of rage the moment she saw her. However, before she could rush over, Celeste was blocked by the bodyguard keeping watch by the entrance, much to Celeste¡¯s fury. ¡°Let me go! If I don¡¯t p this b*tch today, I won¡¯t be able to relieve myself of any hatred in my heart!¡° ¡°Let her go.¡° Standing by the entrance, the emaciated Luna smiled bitterly. ¡°If hitting me could let Mrs. Allen feel less sorrow, let her do it.¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Luna¡­¡° Anne furrowed her brows and held onto Luna. ¡°Your body can¡¯t take it¡­¡° ¡°I owe it to them.¡° Seeing out the bodyguards had no intention of letting Celeste go, Luna sighed. She immediately carried herself and slowly approached Celeste. ¡°I understand how painful it is to lose a son.¡° Neil was only six years old. Besides Neil, she still had her other two children. However, Neil¡¯s death was a huge blow to her, let alone for Celeste, who only had Theo as her son, who she had for more than zo years. Moreover, if Luna did not suggest Theo look for Neil and Nellie back then, Theo would not have been sted into pieces together with Neil. Even their remains could not be found. Luna ced herself in Celeste¡¯s shoes. If she was Celeste, she would not be calm as well. She might commit deeds crueler than Celeste¡¯s. Step by step, Luna slowly approached Celeste. Thud! Luna knelt in front of Celeste. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡° Seeing how Luna obediently repented, Celeste was stunned at that instant. After that, she red at Luna with reddened eyes. ¡°Do you think that my son¡¯s life could be made up for with just a mere apology?¡° Then, Celeste strode over and raised her hand with all her might. p! A loud, crisp sound rang throughout the entire corridor. Luna was pped so hard that her head swung to the left. Her entire body was fumbling. Anne reacted quickly and helped Luna up. She anxiously furrowed her brows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge it?¡° Blood came from the corner of Luna¡¯s mouth. She smiled as blood oozed out through her mouth. ¡°I owe it to her.¡° Luna raised her eyes and looked at Celeste. ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡° Looking at Luna¡¯s reaction, a hint of apprehension shed across Celeste¡¯s eyes. Did this woman go¡­mad? Seeing how Luna was spitting out blood and how she could barely kneel properly, Celeste felt a little pity for her. However, at the thought of Theo, a fit of rage overwhelmed her and appeared in her eyes once again. ¡°Who are you pretending to be pitiful for? My son was the one who died! My only son! Even if I want to beat you up a million times over, you deserve it!¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° Even if Celeste beat her up a million times over, Theo and Neil would never be able toe back. It was all her fault. If she never had gotten Theo to look for Neil and Nellie, he would never have died. If she had never decided to send Neil and Nellie to summer camp, Neil would not have died, too. It was all her fault. Looking at Luna¡¯s face, Celeste gritted her teeth. She raised her hand once again and was about to p Luna when her hand was caught by arge man¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Allen. That is enough.¡° Chapter 684 Chapter 684 Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Luna who was kneeling on the ground, with Anne supporting her. ¡°She had Theo help look after her children because she treated Theo as a friend. ¡°Theo also treats her as his friend. That¡¯s why he was willing to go abroad to look after her children. Luna didn¡¯t expect such an ident to happen as well.¡° Joshua sighed. ¡°She has lost two children due to this incident. Her sorrow is no less than yours. As victims, stop making things difficult for each other.¡° Celeste shut her eyes. Tears fell from her face. It was not as if she did not understand what Joshua said. When Theo went abroad to look after the two kids, he even called her. ¡°Mom, Luna is finally going to finish the things she wanted to do. She won¡¯t have anything to do with Joshua anymore after this! I¡¯m here, looking after her two kids. When she finishes her things on her hand, I¡¯ll meet up with her. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to get such an exceptional jewelry designer to marry me! Once we¡¯re together, I don¡¯t need to run around anymore. We¡¯ll inherit the family business together. What do you say?¡° Theo¡¯s voice rang in Celeste¡¯s ears, and she could not help but cry. Sniffling, she lowered her head and looked at Luna who was on her knees. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but no words came out. At that moment, the door of the elevator opened. Nathan hurriedly rushed out of the elevator, anxiously running toward them and grabbing Celeste¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you here causing trouble again? It¡¯s not like she did it on purpose! ¡° Then, Nathan looked at Joshua apologetically. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I ¡®m sorry. I didn¡¯t watch over her properly. I brought her here to the hospital today initially to check up on her mental health. I never would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯de here again¡­¡° Nathan lowered his head and looked at Luna, who was bleeding. ¡°Ms. Luna, are you alright?¡° Luna lowered her head and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° ¡°I ¡®m sorry.¡° Nathan sighed. Then, he pulled Celeste away with force. By the elevator, Celeste took a deep breath and turned to look at Luna. Her eyes were filled with bone- chilling coldness. ¡°Theo liked you the most when he was alive. You know that, right?¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Luna lowered her head and gently nodded. If she could turn back time, she was willing for Theo to never have met her. Celeste sighed a long sigh. ¡°What Mr. Lynch said just now was right. You also lost two children, and I can¡¯t push all the me on you, but Theo is still my only son. I hope that he didn¡¯t die so lonely.¡° Then, Celeste raised her eyes and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°I want you to be with him.¡° Celeste¡¯s words silenced the entire corridor. Anne looked at Celeste in shock with widened eyes, her gaze darting to Luna before it went to Joshua. Joshua remained in the same spot. He furrowed his brows hard, but he said not a single word. In a pin -drop dead silence, Nathan sighed. He raised his hands and pinched Celeste. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? No matter how much we miss him, Theo is already dead! Ms. Luna¡­¡° ¡°A posthumous marriage.¡° Celeste scrutinized Luna, who was all skin and bones and on her knees. Although her voice was trembling, she still enunciated, ¡°I want you to make preparations. After a few days, we¡¯ll have a simple ceremony. I want you to marry Theo. I don¡¯t need you to marry into the Allens, and I also don¡¯t need you to take care of the two of us. I only want you to marry Theo: one is to fulfill Theo¡¯s dying wish, and also as a reminder to you that you¡¯re a married woman. You can¡¯t marry another man in this lifetime.¡° Then, she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°Are you willing to do it?¡° Chapter 685 Chapter 685 ¡°This is moral coercion! ¡° Anne angrily looked at Celeste. ¡°It¡¯s true that your son likes Luna, but Luna has made it clear to him that she wouldn¡¯t marry him. She wouldn¡¯t be together with him either. They could only be friends. ¡°Theo likes Luna and even sacrificed his life for Luna¡¯s children in the end, and while everyone feels sad about this, you can¡¯t use this as a condition to get Luna to marry a dead person, living the life of a widower her entire life, right?¡° Celeste sneered as she ignored Anne¡¯s words. Celeste lowered her head and looked at Luna mockingly. ¡° I¡¯m asking you, Luna: are you willing to do it or not?¡° Luna, who was kneeling on the ground, closed her eyes depressingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡° Celeste¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with anger at Luna¡¯s response. ¡°Our Theo sacrificed his life for you! I¡¯m only asking you to marry him, to not have any other men for the rest of your life! Would it kill you to not have any men?¡° Celeste angrily turned to look at Joshua. ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of your Mr. Lynch, right?¡° The more she talked, the angrier she got. ¡°As expected. You still wish to be with Joshua! When Theo was still alive, he said that you told him you¡¯d never be with Joshua. Look what happened! ¡° Luna paused for a while. She lifted her head and looked at Celeste seriously. ¡°Mrs. Allen. If what you¡¯re worried about is whether I¡¯d marry Joshua or not, I can assure you that I won¡¯t marry him.¡° The entire corridor was in pin-drop silence upon Luna¡¯s words. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Joshua, who remained silent the whole time as he stood behind Luna, looked at Luna with darkened eyes. Anne pursed her lips and subconsciously looked at Joshua, then looked at Luna. An awkward silence hung in the air. In the end, Nathan pursed his lips. He lowered his head and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t mind my wife. She speaks without thinking. You¡­¡° Luna lifted her head. With a serious gaze, she said, ¡°If I could, I don¡¯t intend to marry for the rest of my life. I want to spend the rest of my life taking care of my children. However, my life hasn¡¯t belonged to me for a very long time. I¡¯ve long agreed to the proposal of another person before Theo. I¡¯ve also told Theo of my marriage, but Theo feels that as long as I wasn¡¯t married, he still had a chance. So¡­¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll marry Joshua. I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice on the same person. Don¡¯t worry.¡° Celeste and Nathan looked at each other subconsciously upon Luna¡¯s words. They never expected that Luna would say such things. They also never expected that their son would be willing to sacrifice his life for her, even when he knew that Luna had a marriage proposal on hand. After a long while, Nathan sighed a little. He bent down and gently tapped Luna on the shoulders. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I still have another request.¡° Luna lifted her head. ¡°Tell me.¡° ¡°Since you already have a marriage nned, we can¡¯t morally coerce you like what your friend said, but I still hope that when you pay a tribute to your son, you could do it for Theo, too. Also¡­¡° Nathan sighed and continued, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t be getting married in the next three years. At least, not a grand ceremony¡­¡° Luna nodded her head heavily, lowly replying, ¡° Okay. I promise you.¡° Although Theo¡¯s death was not her intention, he still died because of her. Luna knew that Malcolm would understand this. Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Upon getting Luna¡¯s word, Nathan sighed once again before taking Celeste and left. Once both of them entered the elevator, Anne sighed and helped Luna up, slowly taking Luna back to her room. ¡°They said that they didn¡¯t want to morally coerce you, but they still did it anyway.¡° Luna pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Even if Nathan did not say it, she still would not forget Theo when she paid a tribute to Neil. She would not even have a grand wedding, not when Neil¡¯s remains still could not be found. Their request was also what she wanted to do. Anne pursed her lips and sent Luna back to her room. She wanted to say something, but she noticed Joshua standing by the entrance when she looked back. Anne paused for a while. In the end, she still got up, cautiously left, and shut the door behind her. The atmosphere in the room was so quiet that it was suffocating. After a long while, Joshua smiled bitterly. He walked over to Luna¡¯s bed and sat down by the side. ¡°You really agreed to Malcolm¡¯s proposal?¡° Luna did not look at Joshua, opting instead to look up ahead. ¡°Yes.¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Joshua lowered his head and asked with a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Why?¡° ¡°What do you think?¡° Luna turned her head and looked at Joshua coldly. Since Joshua already knew who she was, there was no need for her to hide anymore. ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua looked at her, his gaze filled with deep pain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what misunderstanding happened between us, but I just want to tell you that I ¡ª ¡° ¡°Misunderstanding?¡° Lunaughed out loud. ¡°Since when have I misunderstood you? ¡°No, you¡¯re right. I have misunderstood you. I once thought that you were a responsible andmitted man, that you were someone who¡¯d take responsibility for his marriage and rtionships, but what happened in the end?¡° Luna red at Joshua coldly. ¡°While you and I were married, you got together with my sister. You were even willing to hire Jason to kill me because of her! You asked me why I agree to Malcolm¡¯s marriage proposal. What do you think?¡° Luna red at Joshua angrily. The rage that she had suppressed for six years finally showed itself. ¡°I was pregnant with triplets. Jason crashed into me and, seeing how I was still alive, even called you. What happened next? In the call, you told him to kill me. I was knocked off of Bay Bridge by him. If it weren¡¯t for Malcolm¡¯s yacht at sea at that time and him rescuing me from drowning, would I still be here now? ¡±My entire face was ruined because of that hit -and- run, but for the three strong lives in my womb, I endured the pain of disfigurement for seven full months ! It was only when the children were born did Malcolm help me undergo cosmetic surgery ! ¡± Luna clutched her face and sneered. ¡±Do you know, because of this face, how much I¡¯ve suffered to just be able to live like a normal person? When I was bringing my children up in suffering, what were you doing? You were with Aura. You announced that Aura was your fianc¨¦e. You both said that I had an affair, that I left a note and eloped. You said I had an ident. ¡±You even produced a will and said that before I left, I asked you to take care of Aura, that I asked you to be with Aura! ¡° Luna red at Joshua fiercely. ¡±Now, you have the cheek to ask me why I agreed to marry Malcolm? If it weren¡¯t for Malcolm, my children and I would¡¯ve been long dead! ¡± ¡±So¡­ ¡± Joshua closed his eyes. ¡±Just because he rescued you and your children, you agreed to marry him?¡± ¡±What else, then?¡± Luna smiled mockingly and looked at Joshua. Her gaze was so cold, there was not an ounce of warmth in it. ¡±If I don¡¯t marry Malcolm, who rescued me from the brink of death and treated my children like his own, should I marry you instead, the person who harmed me and my children back then and even killed a child of mine now?! ¡±Joshua, I was indeed blind to have fallen for you back then, but what makes you think that I¡¯ll be willing to look at you right now?¡± Joshua, sitting in front of her, furrowed his brows hard. ¡±Whether it was six years ago, or now. I¡¯ve never hurt you once.¡± Luna sneered. ¡±So, what¡¯s with Jason?¡± Chapter 687 Chapter 687 The room was in silence for a few seconds. Joshua lifted his head and looked at Luna. ¡°Jason has nothing to do with me.¡° Lunaughed. Did he still intend to keep up with the pretense, even at this stage? Nothing to do with him, he said? ¡°If he had nothing to do with you, how did he get out of the mental asylum?¡° Luna looked at Joshua coldly, her smile drenched in mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that a person whom you locked up coulde out from the mental asylum without your approval! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°He might¡¯ve escaped. ¡° It has been a month since that dark day. Luna had been unconscious that whole time. Once Joshua made sure that Luna was no longer in danger, he started getting busy with the three children. He dealt with Neil¡¯s funeral, helped Nellie get a psychologist for therapy sessions, then went to Malcolm to see Nigel and brought him back to Banyan City. He got all the best specialists in the world to treat Nigel. He never cared to deal with an unimportant person like Jason, neither did he investigate how he came out of the mental asylum. Indeed, after the incident with Luna, Jason did appear at the airport. He even approached Luna, but he did nothing. The bottle of water that Luna drank was prepared by Hailey. That night, Hailey had bribed Luke¡¯s two men that sent Luna to the airport. They thought that it was just a bottle of water, that there should not be any problems with it, and that was why they let her drink it. After his men investigated one round, they found out that after Luna passed out from her miscarriage, he used her blood and her fingerprint to sign the letters for Bonnie¡¯s discharge. Because of that, even though it was infuriating that Jason did not help Luna find a doctor when she passed out, Joshua did not do anything to Jason. As for what Luna said, the incident six years ago¡­ Joshua had no clue about it, let alone had anything to do with him. ¡°He escaped on his own?¡° Luna looked at Joshua in detest. She smiled mockingly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, are you hearing yourself? Do you even believe in what you¡¯ve said? ¡°You¡¯re the one that locked him in. How could he escape himself? Jason isn¡¯t abat fighter; he¡¯s only a brute from the countryside like Zach and Yuri! Your men have guarded the ce so tightly, so how could he have escaped? What use is lying to me?¡° Luna had determined that Jason and Joshua were connected. His exnations at that moment were pointless and futile. Joshua pursed his lips. He knew that exining things to Luna, who was deep set in her thoughts, was pointless. He sighed, got up, and headed for the exit. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°You have nothing to say anymore, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re choosing to run, is it? How useless are you, Joshua?¡° Joshua paused a little. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Since I can¡¯t get through to you, I¡¯ll go find Jason myself.¡° Jason was still in Banyan City. Rather than arguing with Luna, who was still a sick patient, he should just find Jason to clear things up. ¡°Getting Jason to give a statement, are you?¡° Luna sneered and closed her eyes in disappointment. She should not have ced her hopes on this man. Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Luna seriously. ¡°Luna, I know that you won¡¯t listen to my exnations, but I still need to say this. The first time I met Jason was when Zach and Yuri went to look for Neil and Nellie that night. ¡°I didn¡¯t know him six years ago. I also didn¡¯t collude with Aura to harm you. At that time, I was in Sea City on a business trip. I was also surprised to receive the news of you in an ident falling into the sea. ¡°Later on, I received a call from the doctors saying you were pregnant with triplets. I rushed back to Banyan City in the rain. I tried looking for your body in the sea for three days and three nights, only giving up when there was no news of you. ¡°The will that you wrote, Aura gave it to me. I only nned to obey your will after I made sure that it was your handwriting, to take care of Aura on your behalf.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Joshua sighed. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding somewhere. I¡¯ll send men overseas to bring Aura back.¡± Chapter 688 Chapter 688 Then, Joshua strode away. Luna leaned against the head of the bed, her eyes narrowed as she watched Joshua leave. She sneered. She did not believe a single word he said. At that moment, no one knew where Aura was. With no one to prove his words, he could naturallye up with nonsense and me everything on Aura. He said that he would find men to bring Aura back, and Luna would hold him to his word ¡ªshe did not believe that Joshua could do it. After all, if Aura came back and they failed to be on the same page, Joshua¡¯s lies would be easily exposed. How would Joshua dare to bring Aura back? Coming out of the hospital, Joshua immediately got in the car. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Lucas, to the mental asylum.¡° Joshua also wanted to know how Jason escaped from such a tightly guarded mental asylum. Lucas immediately drove away. ¡°By the way.¡° Joshua, in the back seat, closed his eyes and rubbed the middle of his brows. ¡°Is there any news on the men we sent to follow Aura?¡° Lucas¡¯s hands which were holding onto the steering wheel trembled a little. ¡°Yes¡­we¡¯ve just received the news.¡° Lucas was silent for a while before he took a deep breath. ¡°We have¡­located the men that were following Aura, but¡­ All of them are dead.¡° Joshua frowned deeply. ¡°Their cause of death was just as strange. They were locked up in a building, and all of them were hung dead on the beam of the building. There was even a note in the room, with only a single sentence written, (Stop following Ms. Aura.]¡° Lucas gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°After we buried those men, we searched everywhere in the city. No one could find Aura; it was as if she vanished from the face of the earth. No one could find a single trace on her anywhere.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and was silent for a while. After a while, he chuckled bitterly. ¡°Dispatch more men, and continue the search.¡° He was in Sea City when Luna suffered from the ident six years ago. Back then, because Luna loved Aura a lot, she got Aura to be his personal secretary. That morning, Aura said that she was not feeling well, so she returned to Banyan City alone. Later on, he received news about Luna¡¯s ident. At that time, he did not know what happened, but since Luna had said that he colluded with Aura to harm her, that meant that this incident had something to do with Aura. He had to find Aura to understand what happened that day. Not long after, the car reached the mental asylum. Seeing Joshua arriving, the staff in charge weed him with all smiles. ¡°Mr. Lynch, how may I assist you?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at the person tly. ¡°I remembered that I¡¯ve locked up a person called Jason Lane previously, and I got you all to keep a close eye on.¡° The staff was stunned for a while before immediately nodding. ¡°Yes, yes, I remember him! You were the one who instructed me, how could I have forgotten? But¡­¡° The staff frowned and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jason leave a long time ago?¡° Joshua paused a little. ¡°You were the one that let him go?¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° The person in charge quickly took the records from the counter. ¡°A month ago, your father came here personally. He said that you instructed him to take Jason away. Back then, I even called you, but your wife was the one that picked up. She said that you gave the green light. Are there any problems?¡° Joshua closed his eyes and glowered. ¡°Lucas, back to Lynch Mansion.¡° Chapter 689 Chapter 689 Lynch Mansion. Granny Lynch was in the courtyard with a lollipop in one hand and a teddy bear in the other, trying to cheer Nellie up. ¡°Be happy, my precious darling. Come on, smile. Smile for Great-Granny! ¡° Nellie, dressed in a pink princess gown and sitting on thewn, tried to squeeze out a smile but could not do it no matter what. When she finally could, it looked worsepared to when she was crying. Adrian furrowed his brows. ¡°Mom, stop making it difficult for her. The doctors already said that her mental illness was due to the brain not secreting enough dopamine. You can¡¯t make her smile happily just by asking her to smile.¡° He nced at Lily, who was waiting in the distance. ¡° Take Nellie back. Remember to feed her her medication.¡° Lily nodded. She cautiously walked over, carried Nellie, and took her back into the mansion. ¡°How unfortunate.¡° Granny Lynch sighed. ¡°I never once liked that kid Neil, but who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d die at such a young age of six. My precious darling great-granddaughter had to witness the entire explosion, too. She¡¯s only six! How could she not be affected by the sight of her brother sted into pieces? Sigh. ¡°Tell me: how could Alice bear to do such things? They¡¯re still young children and her own flesh and blood. How could she do it?¡° Adrian sighed. He gently patted Granny Lynch¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Things have already happened¡ªit¡¯s pointless to say anything anymore. The thing we have to do now is to take good care of Nellie and cure Nigel, and¡­¡° Adrian narrowed his eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t let Joshua get too close to Luna. We can¡¯t let them get married.¡° Granny Lynch calmly took a deep breath. ¡°Do you think we can really stop him?¡° All this while, she understood clearly that the elderly could not meddle in Joshua¡¯s affairs. Back then, they forced him to marry Hailey Walter, but he married Luna Gibson instead. When Luna got into an ident, the family forbade Joshua to have anything to do with Aura, but he still made her his fianc¨¦e. Once the family finally epted Aura, however, he abandoned Aura and sent her overseas. If Joshua wanted to be with Luna, even if the elderly were against him, was there any use? ¡°Even if we can¡¯t stop him, we still have to do it.¡° Adrian narrowed his eyes. A hint of hatred shed across his eyes. ¡°Alice killed herself because of her, Neil perished because of her, and Nellie got depressed because of her. All these happened, even when Joshua hadn¡¯t got together with her. If they truly got together, our family would be in chaos! ¡° Granny Lynch sighed and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we in enough chaos right now?¡° She then stood up and slowly walked into the mansion with her walking stick. Adrian sat on a bench in the yard, looking at Granny Lynch leaving. His gaze seemed to go past Granny Lynch further into the distance¡­ ¡°Uncle Adrian, I¡¯m actually Hailey. You have to help me! I only became like this all because of Joshua. I must be with Joshua¡ªI don¡¯t want anything else in life. The only thing I want is to be with Joshua¡­¡° The conversation between Alice and him when they reconciled kept ringing in his ears. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Back then, Adrian promised Alice that he would help her and protect her. In the end, she still killed herself. He was ashamed of his best friend¡¯s request as well as his promise to her. There was nothing else he could do for the Walter family. Chapter 690 Chapter 690 The only thing Adrian could do was to prevent Luna from marrying into the Lynch family! At that moment, a ck Maseratee stopped at the entrance of the Lynch Mansion. The huge gate was opened, and a man in ck entered majestically. Adrian came to his senses and gracefully got up, turning to look at the man behind him. ¡°Why are you only back now? Nellie has just slept.¡° Joshua glowered as he sat down opposite of Adrian, tly sweeping Adrian a nce. ¡°I¡¯m not here to take Nellie away. I ¡®m here to look for you, Dad.¡° Joshua¡¯s tone and gaze were so cold, Adrian could not help but slightly furrowed his brows. He smiled and sat back on the bench once more. ¡°Is there anything?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Joshua took a picture from his pocket and ced it on the table. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you recognize this man?¡° Adrian calmly swept a nce at the photo. It was a photo of a fierce-looking man. He furrowed his brows and hesitated for a while. ¡°He looks familiar, but I don¡¯t remember where I saw him before.¡° ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡° Joshua scowled. ¡°Let me refresh your memory, Dad. This man is called Jason Lane. Previously, because he was a suspect attempting to assassinate Luna, I locked him up in the mental asylum. I wanted to deal with him at ater time, but a month or so ago, you went to the mental asylum and found the person in charge, saying that I was the one who instructed you to go there, to get him out. Do you still remember?¡° Joshua¡¯s low voice was filled with coldness and rage. Adrian slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°So, you¡¯re here today to interrogate me?¡° Adrian harrumphed coldly and ced the photo on the table once again. He crossed his arms across his chest. ¡°Yes, a month or so ago, I let this man out upon Alice¡¯s request. Alice said that this person is her friend, but you and he didn¡¯t go along well, so she pleaded for me to go.¡° Adrian cleared his throat cockily. ¡°Why? Did he murder, steal, ormit any serious crimes?¡° ¡°None of those sorts. ¡° Joshua harrumphed coldly and crossed his arms at his chest. ¡°Only, Mr. Adrian Lynch, you seemed to be closer to Alice than me.¡° Adrian scoffed. ¡°Of course. Alice, in the end, still gave birth to three kids for the Lynch family. She suffered childbor, if nothing else.¡° ¡°Since you know the woman that gave me three children suffered childbor¡­¡° Joshua frowned deeply, his gaze frigid. ¡°Why did you help Alice go up against Luna?¡° Joshua¡¯s words made Adrian frown. ¡°I¡¯m helping the actual daughter-inw of the Lynch family go up against the mistress. Am I wrong in doing so?¡°N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Is that so?¡° Joshua harrumphed coldly. He mmed a stack of documents in front of Adrian. ¡°Back then when I married Luna Gibson, you left Banyan City in rage because I didn¡¯t get together with Hailey. You left for many years and had always hated Luna Gibson. Why then, when she had be Alice, did you and she became a team? ¡°Not only did you help her get Jason out, but you even helped her bribe the Lynch family bodyguards, letting them listen to her orders. Are you helping your real daughter-inw go up against the mistress, or are you helping Hailey, who wants to be the mistress, go up against the real daughter-inw?¡° Adrian narrowed his eyes. Joshua was always a careful person. He would never easily express his suspicions nore to a conclusion easily. At that moment, the way he could so determinedly say such words proved that he had evidence of Alice¡¯s true identity. Thus. Adrian looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡° Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Joshua was unable to refute Adrian¡¯s rhetorical question. Joshua closed his eyes. The disappointment in him washed over wave after wave. ¡°I¡¯m your biological son.¡° Why did his thoughts and feelings not matter in Adrian¡¯s heart? Only Hailey¡¯s was important. Adrian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because I know that you are my son, that is why I hoped you could be with the best girl on earth.¡° Adrian looked at Joshua with bone -chilling iciness. ¡°It¡¯s true. I don¡¯t really like you that much. I had a good rtionship with your mother, but your mother died while she gave birth to you, and I was quite reluctant to see you after that. I left Banyan City and left you for your grandmother to bring you up. No matter what, you¡¯re still my son in the end. I also hope to see you being happy. However, only the girl I arranged for you can bring you happiness, yet you defied me over and over again¡­¡° Adrian sneered. ¡°I thought that you were only blinded, and that was why I helped Hailey, time after time. I never thought that you¡¯d be hopeless. Not only did you kill the woman that loved me the most in this world, but you also forced the woman that loved you the most to kill herself.¡° Joshua smirked. ¡°I¡¯d rather hope that she didn¡¯t kill herself.¡° At that time, on the top floor of Sea City, Joshua did not know everything that Hailey had done. He only thought she killed herself in embarrassment and rage because her identity had been exposed.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. When Joshua knew what Hailey did to Luna, Neil, and Nellie, she had already died. If Hailey did not kill herself, he swore that he would not let her die such a quick death! Adrian harrumphed coldly and stood up. ¡°Too bad Hailey has such a strong character¡ªshe never gave you the chance to torture her. If you¡¯re here today to ce the me on me, then I can tell you that I¡¯ve long known about the truth. Also, I don¡¯t regret helping Hailey at all.¡° Joshua¡¯s hands which were on the stone table balled up tightly. ¡°Alice used the power you gave her to kill Neil. You won¡¯t feel guilty about this at all, will you?¡° ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t.¡° Adrian looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t even like you, and I equally hate your son.¡° Adrian smiled. ¡°But, Nellie is still quite adorable and likable.¡° Upon saying that, Adrian turned around and noticed Nellie standing by the entrance in a daze with a teddy bear in her arms. Stunned, Adrian subconsciously muttered in a low voice, ¡°Nellie¡­¡° It looked like Nellie had been there for a very long time. She must have overheard Adrian saying how much he hated Neil. Nellie, with the teddy bear still in her arms, slowly approached Adrian with tears in her eyes. She lifted her head and looked at Adrian. ¡°Granddad, why don¡¯t you like Neil?¡° Adrian paused for a while. He immediately bent down and hugged her. ¡°Nellie, you heard it wrong. I do like you and Neil. You must¡¯ve misheard me.¡° ¡°I ¡®m no longer a child. ¡° Nellie sniffled. She raised her two huge, clear eyes and looked at Adrian. ¡°I heard what you said. I used to like you a lot, Granddad, but if you had something to do with Neil¡¯s death¡­¡° Nellie took a deep breath, grabbed Adrian¡¯s hand, and fiercely bit him. ¡°Ouch! ¡° Excruciating pain came from Adrian¡¯s arm. He furrowed his brows hard and almost instinctively tried to pry Nellie off him with his other hand. However, the infuriated Nellie used all of her might and grabbed onto Adrian¡¯s arm tightly, biting his hand. It was as if Nellie would not quit until she bit off a part of Adrian¡¯s hand. Adrian was in so much pain that he grimaced. Seeing how he was unable to stop Nellie, he got enraged. He raised the arm that Nellie was holding onto, wanting to fling her away. However, before Adrian could raise his arm, his shoulder was pressed on by someone. It was no other than his son and Nellie¡¯s father, Joshua. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re already so old. Why bother with a child? When your men hurt Neil, have you ever thought how Neil would feel being burned and sted to pieces alive? ¡°Nellie biting you, no matter how painful it is, is just a mere fraction of what Neil suffered that day.¡± Chapter 692 Chapter 692 ¡°So, you have to bear this bite.¡° Joshua¡¯s words seemed to have encouraged Nellie. She held onto Adrian¡¯s arm tightly and bit him hard. She was so exhausted that sweat started to form on her forehead. Adrian was in so much pain that he was in cold sweats, too. He tried his best to struggle, but he could not break free of Joshua¡¯s clutches. Just when Adrian was about to pass out from the pain, the door of the mansion opened once again. Granny Lynch stood by the door with a wan expression and calmly remarked, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Even if you bite him to death, Neil won¡¯t be resurrected from the dead.¡° Upon hearing Granny Lynch¡¯s voice, Nellie paused for a while before letting go of Adrian¡¯s arm. Nellie¡¯s mouth was covered red with blood, nearly biting off a chunk of Adrian¡¯s flesh at his hand. He was in so much pain that he sweated profusely. He slumped and sat on the ground as he panted heavily. ¡°Are you alright?¡° Joshua ignored Adrian, went around him, and approached Nellie. He picked her up, took a piece of tissue from the table, and wiped the blood in her mouth while being concerned for her. Nellie pursed her lips. She did not push him away as usual but silentlyid in his arms, not saying anything. Granny Lynch sighed and walked over slowly with her walking stick. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I heard the conversation between both of you just now.¡° She walked over, bent down, and looked at the injuries on Adrian¡¯s hand. She sneered. ¡°Your father passed away early, and I brought you up single-handedly. I was your father and your mother a t the same time. In yourter years, you married and gave birth to a child. Because your wife had a difficultbor, you took it out on Joshua. You threw him to me to bring him up. ¡°Then, when Joshua¡¯s children came back, I thought I could finally enjoy myte years. I never would¡¯ve thought¡­¡° Granny Lynch sighed. ¡°Whether it was you or Joshua, I carefully protected you both when you were young. I was afraid that things might happen to you, that you might suffer in my hands¡­ ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that you could be so cruel to Joshua¡¯s child. Since you have no regard for my great-grandson, from today onward, you are no son of mine! ¡° Granny Lynch stood up coldly. She turned and looked at Joshua. ¡°Bring Nellie in. It¡¯s windy outside.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and nodded. When he reached the door, Joshua stopped in his tracks. ¡°Mr. Adrian Lynch, because you are Granny¡¯s son and my father, all of your travel expenses around the world have been covered by the Lynch Group all these years. ¡°Starting from today, including your car, all of your assets in the bank will be frozen. Since you never thought of me as your son, don¡¯t try to take a single cent away from me in the future.¡° Joshua then carried Nellie and entered. Adrian, sitting on the floor, narrowed his gaze heatedly. In the hospital. Luna initially wanted to go see Nigel directly, but Gwen stopped her. Gwen passed a mirror to Luna. ¡°Look at yourself now. If you see Nigel now, do you think it¡¯ll be more of a relief for him or you¡¯ll make him be more worried?¡° Luna looked at herself in the mirror in a daze. Her skin was pale and yellowish, and there was no spirit in her eyes. She looked haggard. ¡°You also think that you¡¯re not in a good condition, don¡¯t you?¡° Gwen threw the phone to Luna. ¡°I just asked the doctors. Nigel is still resting. When he wakes up, he¡¯ll call you. Communicate with the phone for now. Go and see Nigel only when your body is in a better condition.¡± Luna was silent for a while before nodding obediently. She epted the phone, wanting to put it down when she saw a news notification on her phone. (Lost Heiress of the Craig Family, Bonnie Craig, to have Wedding of the Century with Childhood Sweetheart Jason Lane in Three Days.] Luna sneered. Joshua still dared to say that he had nothing to do with Jason? Without his help, how would Jason dare to have such a high-profile wedding after he killed her child? Chapter 693 Chapter 693 Looking at the photo of Jason and Bonnie, who stood happily in a wedding gown, Luna found it taunting. She lost two children, with one still on the brink of death. However, Jason, the man who almost killed her and her three children six years ago and also killed her child a month ago, could happily stand next to Bonnie in a wedding photo, having a huge wedding ceremony. The inte even came up with a beautiful childhood sweetheart love story for both of them. Looking at the articles, Luna only thought that the romantic love story was rather insulting. Why did this happen? Why did Jason get to have such a beautiful happy ending when he hurt her and her children? Why did she have to suffer so much when she never harmed anyone? Luna took a deep breath and looked at Jason and Bonnie¡¯s wedding date seriously. It was a weekter. Meaning, she still had a week to get Bonnie to see Jason¡¯s true colors! Luna gripped her phone tightly. Those who had previously hurt her and her children, whether it be Joshua or Jason, she would not let them go that easily! Jason was only hoping to marry Bonnie, then secretly have her killed in the future so he could inherit the millions of her family wealth, was it not? Luna just had to drag Jason into the depths of hell instead! At that moment, Luna¡¯s phone rang, called by a foreign number. She could barely think of anything a s she immediately picked up the phone and said, ¡° Nigel! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s me.¡° The person that replied to her was not Nigel but Malcolm. Luna was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡° ¡°I heard that you woke up,¡° Malcolm sounded calm. ¡°Are you alright?¡° Luna held onto the phone tightly. She instantly had mixed feelings. She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m¡­fine.¡° ¡°A month ago when I sent Nigel to Banyan City, I went to see you, too, but you were still unconscious at that time. I initially wanted to wait for you to wake up, but you didn¡¯t gain consciousness even after a week. Things here were urgent, so I went back.¡° Luna was slightly touched upon Malcolm¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Luna always understood how busy Malcolm was. ¡°Anyway, nothing much has happened to me.¡° ¡°I want to tell you I¡¯m sorry.¡° Malcolm seemed to be standing on the balcony, his voice faded, apanied by the sound of the wind. ¡°At that time, Joshua used ten percent of the Lynch Group shares to request to see Nigel. I never wanted to agree to it, but my grandmother¡ªyou know how she is. Once she agreed to it, I could only obey the deal. I couldn¡¯t let others think that the Quinn family are a bunch of people who renege on their word¡­¡° Then, Malcolm sighed. ¡°If not, I wouldn¡¯t have let him take Nigel away.¡° Luna closed her eyes and sighed heavily. ¡°I understand.¡° The two of them were silent for a long while before Malcolm took a deep breath and asked, ¡°When are you nning toe back? If Nigel¡¯s situation is bad, you can tell me anytime. I can¡¯t do anything for Neil, but I¡¯ve already spoken with my family. I¡¯ll do a huge one for Nigel¡¯s funeral.¡° Luna¡¯s hand held onto the phone so tightly that her knuckles were white. Nigel was still alive! He was still alive and well. How could they talk about things like a funeral? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Waves of emotions washed over Luna, but Malcolm was still the person that rescued her and her children. She also knew that what he said was not intended to irritate her. Luna gritted her teeth hard. She tried to contain her emotions. ¡±Malcolm, I don¡¯t want to discuss this with you when Nigel is still alive.¡± Malcolm, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while. ¡±I don¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± ¡±I know, ¡± Luna closed her eyes and continued, ¡±but I still don¡¯t wish to talk about it.¡± Chapter 694 Chapter 694 ¡°As long as he is still alive, I ¡¯11 never give up hope of curing him.¡° Malcolm, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while. ¡°Luna, I know that you might not be able to ept this fact, but you just had a miscarriage a month ago. Even if you try hard with Joshua, it might not be in time¡­¡° Luna closed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡° She tried her best to reign in her emotions. ¡°Malcolm. I just lost two children, yet you¡¯re here discussing with me when I¡¯m going to lose my third child. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡° Malcolm paused a little. He said nothing. ¡°I know you¡¯re being kind, but you really can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m feeling right now. I don¡¯t want to argue with you, so I¡¯m going to hang up.¡° Once Luna hung up and lifted her head, she saw a scrawny figure by the door. Nigel was much skinnierpared to when she first left him and returned back to the country. A light breeze blew by Nigel in his hospital gown. It emphasized how skinny his body and limbs were. Even though he was skinny, his face was quite round. Not because he was plump, but because it was swollen. Nigel stood there, silently looking at Luna with his huge ck eyes. Seeing how he noticed her, Nigel smiled a little. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve gotten skinny. You have to eat more.¡° Upon hearing how mature and adult-like Nigel sounded, Luna¡¯s tears instantly fell. She frantically got down from the bed. Her legs dragged the nket down, which indirectly swept all of the things by the nightstand to the ground. However, Luna could barely care about all that. She immediately rushed forward and hugged Nigel in her arms. ¡°Why did youe? How long have you stood there?¡° ¡°I was here for a long time. I was listening to you and Uncle Malcolm discussing my funeral, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡° Nigel¡¯s words made Luna¡¯s heart stutter fiercely. Her eyes were wet as she wanted to say something but could not find her words. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She hugged Nigel in her arms tightly. Her heart and eyes were equally warm. ¡°The doctors told me that you woke up already. Aunt Anne said that you¡¯ll visit me, so she told me to wait.¡° Nigel reached his hand out and gently patted Luna¡¯s bony back. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to wait so long. Mommy, I missed Luna could no longer control her emotions upon Nigel¡¯s words. She hugged Nigel and sobbed out loud. ¡°Nigel, is your mother useless? I can¡¯t save you, and I can¡¯t protect Neil nor take good care of Nellie. I even killed your future brother or sister. I¡¯m the most useless mother in this world; I don¡¯t deserve to be your mother. I¡¯m not worthy to stand¡­¡° Nigel hugged Luna. His eyes were filled with tears, but he forced himself to not let his tears all. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t think nonsense. I¡¯ll live well, and Nellie will get better, too. Also¡­¡° Nigel took a deep breath and gently patted Luna on the back. ¡°Neil and I are identical twins from the same egg. His thoughts and I are synced. He isn¡¯t dead. He must be in some corner of the world, waiting for you to find him. So, Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. Get well soon, please?¡° Luna sniffled. She did not know if Nigel was telling the truth orforting her. However, she still hugged Nigel tightly. ¡°I believe you. I believe that Neil is still alive.¡° ¡°Then, get well soon.¡° Neil tried to force a smile and gently drew circles on Luna¡¯s back. ¡°Mommy, get well soon. Perhaps, I could be cured. By then, when I¡¯m cured, I could go and search for Neil with you and take care of Nellie. What do you say?¡° Luna¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Of course! That¡¯s great! I promise you! ¡° The mother-and-son pair hugged each other tightly by the entrance. At the elevator in the corridor in the distance, Joshua heard the conversation between mother and son, then he slowly turned his head over. Luke patted Joshua on his shoulder. ¡°Since your eldest son has already said so, do you want to send men over to search?¡± Chapter 695 Chapter 695 Joshua sighed, then he turned and left. He understood Nigel¡¯s reluctance. He also knew that Nigel was like Nellie, reluctant to ept the truth. However, he was an adult, and he had to face the cold, harsh reality. The scene had so much blood belonging to Neil and Theo¡­ The doctors said that from the amount of blood bled, if they were not sent to the hospital in time after the incident, they would not have survived even if they escaped. Also, at that time, there were only Neil and Theo at the scene. Those charred body bits¡­ If they did not belong to them, who else? At that thought, Joshua took a deep breath. He stopped in his tracks. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Help me get your men to search around.¡± Luke paused a little. ¡°Why do you want my men to search?¡± Joshua said nothing and left. Luke looked at Joshua¡¯s back, brows slightly furrowed as he did. Luna hugged Nigel and cried for a long time. In the end, Nigel gently hugged Luna. ¡°Mommy, let me treat you to a meal.¡° Luna, who was hugging Nigel, paused a little. She looked at Nigel, stunned. ¡°Treat me to a meal?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Nigel nodded seriously. ¡°Although I just came back to Banyan City not long ago, I know a good restaurant! Aunt Anne took me there previously.¡° Nigel pushed Luna away and looked at her seriously. ¡°I ¡®ll get Lily to take Nellie over. We can have a meal together as a family, all three of us. What do you say?¡° Luna paused for a while before nodding seriously. ¡° That¡¯s a great idea.¡° At that moment, Nellie was in Joshua¡¯s car. She wanted to see Nellie but did not want to go to where Joshua was staying. She did not want to see that man. Nigel treating them to a meal as an excuse and getting Lily to bring Nellie over was indeed the best option. Luna and Nigel discussed it for a while before they called Lily and returned to their respective rooms. Luna sat in front of the mirror, looking at Gwen and Anne helping her put on makeup. ¡°Put more foundation to cover up my face. ¡°Perhaps more highlights would be able to make my face look plumper? ¡°Should I wear this? This might be able to cover up my body so that I don¡¯t look so thin.¡° Looking at how excited Luna was, Anne sighed. Luna was probably not aware of Nellie¡¯s current state. Nellie saw the room where Neil and Theo were in exploded in front of her, which meant that she witnessed Neil¡¯s death. Nellie was seriously traumatized. To put it simply, she became autistic and depressed. She refused to connect with the outside world. She shut herself in her own world all day and often cried to herself in the corner of the room. There were few incidents where Lily had to rescue Nellie from the rails of the balcony. If it were not for Lily, Nellie might have¡­also died. Neil¡¯s passing was a destructive blow to Nellie. Even the psychologist said that Nellie could only heal with her own volition. If she was not able toe out of her shell¡­ Someone might need to watch over her all the time in the future. Anne could not imagine it. Nellie had be this way after losing Neil. If Nigel also¡­ ¡°I¡¯m done! ¡° Gwen put on the final touches of lipstick on Luna before smiling and retrieving the mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t you look much better?¡° Luna looked at her pretty self in the mirror and let out a long sigh of relief. Anne and Gwen: one was a cosmetic surgeon, and the other a skilled make -up artist. Their aesthetics were amazing. At that moment, Luna looked much more gorgeous than before she got sick. Luna got changed with the help of Anne and Gwen. They then had the doctor give her some supplements to replenish Luna¡¯s strength before heading upstairs to look for Nigel to head to the restaurant together. Luna was nicely dressed up, and Nigel was, too. He was in a small suit with a bow tie. Nigel was so handsome that he caught the attention of the entire restaurant. Anne booked them a private room on the second floor of the restaurant. Luna and Nigel ordered while waiting for Nellie to arrive. Ten minutester, the door of the room was opened from the outside. Chapter 696 Chapter 696 Luna lifted her head excitedly, but it was not what she expected: it was Joshuaing through the door, holding Nellie¡¯s hands, instead of Lily. He was in a freshly pressed suit, looking tall and handsome. Joshua held onto Nellie¡¯s hand as they entered. The moment he raised his gaze, he noticed Luna, who had a rosy-colored face with intricate make-up. He was momentarily amazed and stunned by her beauty. He always knew that she was pretty, but he also knew that his feelings for Luna were different from other women. Out of respect for his rtionship with Alice, he rarely ever sized Luna up seriously. At that moment, she was so gorgeous that his heart violently fluttered. When he recalled why she had such a face, however¡­ Joshua¡¯s heart sank terribly. He looked away, pulled Nellie over, and took a seat. Luna¡¯s expressions were cold as she swept Joshua a cold nce. ¡°I remembered having Lily send Nellie over when I made the call.¡° Joshua¡¯s expressions darkened. Before he could say anything, Nellie furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I asked Daddy to apany me.¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°For the past month, Daddy has been constantly by your side, not sleeping the entire night. Now that you¡¯re awake, Mommy, Daddy should also join in the celebration.¡° Luna¡¯s heart sank a little upon Nellie¡¯s words.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She did not know how true Nellie¡¯s words were. It was not that she suspected Nellie of lying. She only felt that Nellie was still young and too naive. She could not pinpoint adults lying and cheating. Luna did not believe that Joshua would keep watch by her side. After all, did she not be that way because he did not allow her to have his child? The main culprit was him. No matter how affectionate he pretended to be, in Luna¡¯s eyes, it was all fake. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡° Soon, the waiters served the dishes. Nigel lowered his head and said with a low voice, ¡°The food here is great.¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Luna sighed. She asked Nellie how she had been while passing food to her, but it was not long until Luna noticed something was off with her. Nellie used to be very talkative, yet at that moment, she remained silent. Luna had to ask for a long while before Nellie would slowly mutter a few words. After the meal, Nigel took Nellie to the yground by the side. Nellie was the healthy one, yet she needed Nigel, the sick patient, to tease and cheer her up. Luna could not take it any longer. In the end, she lifted her head and looked at Joshua. ¡°Nellie¡­¡° ¡°Autism and depression.¡° Joshua sighed and added, ¡° What you¡¯re seeing now is rtively much better. When she¡¯s at home, whether it be me or Granny, no one could get her to talk. She¡¯s willing to talk to you and Nigel because, in her heart, you two are important to her.¡° Then, Joshua turned over and looked at Luna closely. ¡°So, I hope once you get discharged, you¡¯ll take Nigel and stay at Blue Bay Mansion.¡° Luna paused a little. She initially wanted to refuse, but Joshua took a deep breath and said, ¡°Blue Bay Vi is quiet and safe. It¡¯s a safe andfortable environment for the kids. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a professional nurse and a psychologist to help you take care of the kids together.¡° Luna pursed her lips. ¡°But¡ª ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll move out.¡° Joshua seemed to have read the confusion in her mind. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll move to Orchard Manor north of the city.¡° Then, Joshua looked at Luna. ¡°Do you still remember Orchard Manor?¡° When Joshua looked at her, his gaze was so deep that she could drown in them. Luna looked away, not daring to look at him. ¡°Yes.¡° Orchard Manor was once a design Luna did with apple trees as decor. It was a manor that could have lots of apples during the fall. Joshua saw the designter down the line, so he got someone to build it up exactly as a birthday gift for Luna. At that time, their rtionship got better. She thought that she finally had a ce in his heart. She did not expect that a month after receiving Orchard Manor as a gift, she broke up his affair with Aura, which almost cost her life. Later on, Luna thought that the Orchard Manor was only one of Joshua¡¯s tactics to pacify her. At that moment, he brought up this ce once again. Was he nning to repeat the same thing again, using the few romantic moments he had with her previously to make her remember the past? Hmph! Chapter 697 Chapter 697 ¡°Okay then.¡° Luna took a deep breath and stared at Joshua indifferently. ¡°Since you were the one who suggested it, I¡¯ll do it.¡° At that moment, not only did Nigel have to be taken care of, but Nellie as well. On top of that, she had to deal with Jasonter, and¡­get busy with Nigel¡¯s sickness. Her previous residence at Swan Lake Residences was too small and unsuitable to live there anymore. It looked like Joshua¡¯s Blue Bay Vi and the other conditions that he offered were the most suitable choice. ¡°I¡¯ll move out tomorrow.¡° Joshuaughed bitterly. He looked at her bony shoulders and wanted to pull her into his arms, deciding against it in the end. She had too many misunderstandings about him; the incident six years back as well as a month ago. He could never bear to hurt her, yet she had always hated him. Joshua took a deep breath and turned to look at Nigel and Nellie ying. ¡°You might not want to hear this, but I still have to tell you¡ªI didn¡¯t let Jason out. My father and Alice were the ones who set it up. They got the mental asylum people to think that I ordered his release, and that was why they let Jason out.¡° Luna tly responded, ¡°Mmh, got it.¡° She did not buy a single word of his. Joshua¡¯s exnations were futile in her eyes. Back then, she heard the things he did with Aura in the bedroom. She also heard how Jason took the phone out and called Joshua, asking what he should do if she was not dead. Were those all fake? Looking at Luna¡¯s nonchnt attitude, Joshua sighed. He could no longer further exin himself. He, her, and their children as well. At this stage, the mistakes he made were definitely much more serious than hers. It¡­might be a good thing if Luna did not forgive him, too. Luna might feel better in the future by pushing all the me on him. He was no longer worthy to be by her side. Nigel¡¯s condition did not allow him to y for too long in the yground. After half an hour or so, he started gasping for air. Joshua carried him and strode to the hospital. Luna held Nellie¡¯s hand as they followed after them. ¡°Mommy.¡° Nellie grabbed onto Luna¡¯s hand, her voice quivering, ¡°Nigel told me just now that he thinks Neil isn¡¯t dead, that he mighte back¡­ Do you think it¡¯s true?¡° Then, Nellie uncontrobly suppressed her voice. ¡°I saw Neil¡¯s room explode with my own eyes. I¡­¡° Luna pursed her lips and grabbed onto Nellie¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s true. As long as we don¡¯t give up hope¡­ your brothers will not die.¡° Whether it was Nigel or Neil, as long as there was just a sliver of hope, she would not give up! When they sent Nigel back to the hospital, his nose started bleeding. The doctors said that he was too happy and excited, which caused the bleeding. The doctors took another three hours to treat Nigel. After that, the doctors told Luna and Joshua seriously that within the next half a month, they could not let Nigel be so excited anymore. After confirming that Nigel was fine, Luna sighed, ming herself. At that moment, it was already midnight. When Nigel was treated, Joshua had gotten Lily to take Nellie back. ¡°Go and rest.¡° C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Joshua sighed and gently patted Luna¡¯s shoulders. ¡° Nigel¡¯s emotions were always stable. I never would¡¯ve thought that tonight¡¯s dinner would make him so happy¡­¡° Luna closed her eyes. Her voice sounded feeble, a little croaky. ¡°It was supposed to be a happy affair¡­¡° Why did it turn out that way? Her son was only six years old. Chapter 698 Chapter 698 Other six-year-old children might be able tough, cry, and fool around. What about Nigel? He was only six, yet just a happy dinner with his mother and sister could deteriorate his body. Looking at how much suffering Luna was in, Joshua sighed and gently patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Nigel will get better. He¡¯ll definitely get better.¡° Luna closed her eyes, her voice filled with coldness, ¡° How? How will he get better?¡° She and Malcolm have searched around in different bone marrow banks. The reason she returned to the country and thought of having another child to cure Nigel was that it was already thest choice due to desperation. However, her child¡­ Luna bit her lip harshly. After a while, she opened her eyes. ¡°Joshua. Let¡¯s sleep together tonight.¡° She red at his face and enunciated every word, ¡°I have medication that helps with ovtion. Let¡¯s do it tonight¡ª ¡° ¡°Luna, ¡° Joshua interrupted before Luna could finish her sentence, brows furrowed, ¡°do you know what you¡¯re talking about? You¡¯re in no condition to¡ª ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t care what condition my body is in! ¡° Luna stood up manically and reached out to wrap her arms around Joshua¡¯s neck tightly, standing on her toes and simply closed in to Joshua with her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m still alive. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I can bear another child for Nigel, ¡° she spoke while madly kissing Joshua¡¯s face. Perhaps it was not considered a kiss¡ªmore like nibbling under extreme desperation. Joshua grabbed her tightly. He was a little short of breath. ¡°Luna, calm down.¡° ¡°I can¡¯t calm down! ¡° Luna bit her lip as she began to whimper, ¡°Joshua, Nigel is also your child! Can you bear to watch him die? You saw it yourself! He¡¯s not even allowed to be happy! He is only six! ¡° Luna bit Joshua¡¯s lower lip, her eyes filled with pleas. ¡°Joshua, sleep with me, please? Give it to me. Let me get pregnant with your child again, please? I know that you have never once liked me. I know you hate me the most in your entire life! I won¡¯t pester you, and I won¡¯t use the children to tie you down. As long as you get me pregnant, I¡¯ll do anything for you. What do you say?¡° Luna was crying. Her eyes were filled with utter despair. Joshua hugged Luna¡¯s scrawny body, replying in a low voice with restraint, ¡°Luna, the doctor said you can¡¯t get pregnant within the next two years due to your body.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t care! ¡° Luna gritted her teeth. ¡°Even if I die, even if I die inbor, I have to rescue Nigel. I want him to live¡­¡° Luna grabbed Joshua by the cor, crying until she almost passed out.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Her mind was filled with Nigel¡¯s miserably pale face a moment ago. She was willing to bear all the pain of the world as long as her children did not have to suffer anymore. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you.¡° Joshua clutched her face and said seriously, ¡°But I¡¯ll cure Nigel¡¯s sickness. I promise you.¡° Luna, who cried until she lost all bearings of herself, did not listen to a single word of what Joshua said. She continued to beat Joshua, snapping at him before begging him¡­ She thrashed about with Joshua until three in the morning before finally falling asleep, crying. Joshua tucked her in and walked out of the patient¡¯s ward with an exhausted expression. He fished out his phone and dialed an unknown foreign number. ¡°I¡¯ll ept your conditions.¡° Chapter 699 Chapter 699 Luna had a nice dream. She dreamt that she got pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child once more and gave birth to a son as adorable as Neil. With Nigel¡¯s sickness then cured, she took the children back to Malcolm¡¯s mansion abroad where Malcolm stood by the entrance, all smiles as he weed them. Luna ran over to Malcolm in joy and excitement. ¡°I said that I¡¯d cure Nigel. Look! I¡¯ve done it!¡° Malcolm smiled and looked at her. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that Joshua was willing to sacrifice his life to rescue Nigel.¡° Luna was stunned for a while, dazed as she looked at him. ¡°Joshua sacrificed his life to save Nigel? Joshua¡¯s pale and colorless face suddenly appeared in her mind. Luna took a step backward. It felt as if her heart was squeezed tightly by an invisible hand. The cruel hand gripped her heart tighter, bit by bit, crushing it to pieces. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Luna woke up from her nightmare due to excruciating pain. In the room, Anne and Gwen looked at each other before Gwen turned to Luna, brows furrowed. ¡°You had a nightmare?¡° The befuddled Luna opened her eyes, clutching her chest as she nodded furiously. Anne sighed as she walked toward her and grabbed her hand. ¡°All dreams are not real. What did you dream about?¡° Luna clutched her wildly pounding heart. The scenes in her dreams appeared in her mind once again. She bit her lip. ¡°I dreamed that¡­ I dreamed that Joshua saved Nigel.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡° Gwen was packing Luna¡¯s things while smiling and said, ¡°What made you so frightened?¡° Luna paused for a while. She wanted to say something when she saw the luggage in the middle of the room. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°This is¡­¡° Anne patted Luna¡¯s back, calming her down while replying to her question, ¡°Joshua said that you¡¯ve already agreed yesterday that you¡¯d take Nigel to Blue Bay Vi and stay with Nellie. Gwen and I came here this morning to help you and Nigel pack.¡° Gwen nodded. She packed up Luna¡¯s clothes in the cab and sighed. ¡°Once you¡¯ve been discharged, I can safely follow Luke back to Sea City. In the future, if you need any help,e look for me immediately. No matter what, I¡¯m still the wife of Sea City¡¯s At that, Luna remembered that Gwen and Luke had gotten married. They seemed to have even made a bet. If Gwen was fine after the abortion, they would have a grand wedding ceremony. For the past two days ever since she woke up, she had been grieving for Neil and being worried for Nellie and Nigel. She almost forgot about this. At that thought, Luna pursed her lips. ¡°How¡¯s the wedding ceremony with you and Luke?¡° Gwen who was packing halfway paused a little. After a while, she lowered her head. ¡°We¡¯re not holding the ceremony for the time being. Luke¡­¡° Gwen chuckled bitterly. ¡°Luke¡¯s first girlfriend returned back to the country.¡° Gwen inhaled. ¡°I don¡¯t know when we¡¯re getting a divorce, but I¡¯ll be his wife until then.¡° Gwen lifted her head, smiled, and looked at Luna. ¡°So, no matter what, call me if you need me. You hear me?¡° Luna was stunned. If she recalled correctly, she had asked Luke before if he ever had a rtionship before. Although he did not answer her, his reaction said everything. Why would an ex-girlfriend suddenly appear? Luna furrowed her brows. She wanted to say something else, but Gwen had already zipped the luggage up. Gwen got up and yawned. ¡°You¡¯re up just in time. Get down and change. I¡¯ll send you and Nigel over!¡± Luna¡¯s train of thoughts was interrupted. She sighed and got changed with the help of Anne. The three women went downstairs together, and a huge recreational vehicle stopped by the entrance of the hospital. The feeble Nigel was already lying on the bed in the vehicle. Chapter 700 Chapter 700 Nigel was exining to Luke, who had aptop in his hands and a confused expression, next to him. ¡°This is just basic coding. When I have the time next time, I can slowly teach you this.¡° Luke smiled. ¡°Great.¡° Once Luna got in the car, she noticed her son and Luke being friendly with each other. She furrowed her brows. Did Gwen not say a moment ago that Luke¡¯s first girlfriend was back in the country? Why did he still have the time to apany Nigel? Anne helped Luna find a seat in the car. Once Gwen put Luna¡¯s luggage in the car, she went to the counter to get Luna¡¯s patient records. Looking at Gwen leaving, Luna confusedly turned to look at Luke. ¡°Just now Gwennie said that your first girlfriend¡ª ¡° ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡° Luke stopped Luna before she could finish. ¡°She feels that she¡¯s not worthy to be with me since she was married before and had gone through such an incident. So, I came up with a ¡®first girlfriend¡¯ to let her have peace of mind.¡° Luna and Anne were both speechless. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Are you sure that such a lie¡­won¡¯t make your rtionship even worse?¡° Luke smiled bitterly. ¡°Things cannot get even worse.¡° He reached his hand out at Luna. ¡°Congrattions on starting anew.¡° Luna paused for a while before reaching her hand out and shook his hand. ¡°Congrattions on getting what you want.¡° Soon, Gwen returned. The driver drove straight to Blue Bay Vi, where Nellie and Lily had long waited for them by the entrance. Seeing that Luna really came, Nellie excitedly rushed forward. ¡°Mommy! ¡° Luna hugged Nellie tightly and subconsciously looked at the vi. Lily seemed to have read what was on Luna¡¯s mind. Sheughed. ¡°Mr. Lynch has already packed up all the things he needs and left. This will be your home in the future.¡° Luna furrowed her brows inconspicuously. She thought that Joshua would have at least stayed back to wee her. However, with Joshua not being there, Anne and Gwen felt more at home. The two women instructed Luke¡¯s men to carry Nigel into the vi, carry Luna¡¯s luggage, while one of the men went to the kitchen to decide what feast to cook for lunch. Blue Bay Vi was lively for the entire day. In the evening, John came to pick Anne up. Luke and Gwen bade farewell to Luna and returned to Sea City. The vi was in utter tranquil silence as night fell. After tucking her two children to bed, Luna walked around the vi with a coat on her. She did not know why, but she felt as if a piece of her heart was missing. The next morning, Luna did as Nigel¡¯s doctor requested¡ªto go to the hospital to get detailed records of Nigel¡¯s current situation. ¡°Luna?¡° Coming out from the hospital, Luna was about to get into the car when ady suddenly called after her. Luna subconsciously looked in the direction in which the voice came from. She immediately noticed a lady rushing toward her. Bonnie Lane. No, she should be called Bonnie Craig. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Aftering out from the mental asylum and going through a detailed mental assessment, confirmed that she was not mentally ill, she inherited the Craig family¡¯s wealth. At that moment, Bonnie¡¯s name was changed to Bonnie Craig. Bonnie ran over and grabbed Luna¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°I finally found you! I heard that you woke up. I came over a few days ago, but your friend blocked me, saying that you didn¡¯t want to see me. I came here again today to try my luck, but they said that you were discharged yesterday ! ¡± Bonnie smiled while panting. ¡±I thought that I¡¯d never see you again! ¡± Seeing how happy Bonnie looked, Luna felt a littleplicated. ¡±You¡­wanted to see me?¡± Chapter 701 Chapter 701 ¡°Can¡¯t I just see you without any purpose?¡° Bonnieughed. ¡°We have not seen each other for a long time. Should we have coffee?¡° Luna hesitated for a while. In the end, she still nodded her head slowly. She was heartbroken for Bonnie, just like how she was heartbroken for her past self who was so obsessed with Joshua. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The two of them sat down in the cafe. Bonnie ordered a cup of hot coffee. Luna ordered a cup of room-temperature fruit juice. ¡°Time sure passes by quickly.¡° Bonnie sighed. She stirred the coffee in front of her while smiling tly. ¡°It felt just like yesterday when we first met. At that time, you just arrived at the Lynch Group¡¯s design department. You were bullied by Courtney and Shannon. I thought you were just like me¡­¡° Then, Bonnie looked at Luna with a deep gaze. ¡°Who would have thought that so many things happened after that¡­¡° Luna lowered her head and sighed a little, ¡°Yes.¡° Time passed by so quickly. When she first knew Bonnie, Luna was still filled with hope that she could get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child, to cure Nigel¡¯s sickness. At that moment, the harsh reality was almost crushing her down. ¡°I¡¯m getting married soon.¡° Bonnie took a deep breath, retrieved an invitation from her bag, and ced it in front of Luna. ¡°It¡¯ll be a few dayster. I hope that you could attend and witness my happiness.¡° Luna picked up the invitation. ¡®Bonnie and Jason¡¯ was written on it. Her breathing shortened a little. Luna lifted her head. ¡°Are you really sure that you want to marry him?¡° ¡°If not?¡° Bonnie raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were filled with some coldness. ¡°Should I have listened to you and broken up with him?¡° Luna¡¯s breathing stopped for a while. She subconsciously raised her head up. The current Bonnie in front of her has long kept her previous affection and gentleness. Her clear eyes were filled with winter-like coldness. ¡°Luna, actually, I find it quite unbelievable. Where in the world did you find the courage to say such things to me?¡° Luna slightly narrowed her eyes. She threw the invitation back onto the table and crossed her arms around her chest. Although Bonnie¡¯s reaction was a surprise to her, it was expected too. When she saw how Bonnie came to look for her, Luna was actually a little worried. After all, at that moment, in Bonnie¡¯s eyes, Jason was her everything. Bonnie would have known about the feud between Luna and Jason. It was only that because Bonnie was as pitiful as herself in the past, Luna decided to believe her. She did not expect that after a few minutes in the cafe, Bonnie revealed her true colors. At that thought, Luna slightly raised her brows. Her gaze was t. ¡°I, too, want to know what Jason told you.¡° ¡°He told me everything! ¡° Bonnie gripped the cup of coffee tightly in her hand. Her eyes were filled with deep resentment. ¡°Back then, when you and Jason picked me up from the mental asylum, I still treated you as a good friend! Besides Jason, you¡¯re the only person I can trust in this world. ¡°I never would have thought that the main culprit who got me taken back to the mental asylum was you! ¡° Bonnie gritted her teeth. ¡°Luna, I pity you that you had an unhappy life, but why do you have to be jealous of our rtionship? Not only did you lock me up in the mental asylum, but you went for Jason too! You locked him up as well. ¡°If it were not for Mr. Lynch¡¯s change of heart in the end and let Jason go, Jason would have been like me, suffering as if he was in prison!¡± Looking at the rage in Bonnie¡¯s eyes, Luna could not help but smile. At that moment, she finally understood how the pitiful always had an insufferable side. Luna took pity on Bonnie. She felt that Bonnie was like her in the past, being blinded by love. However, Bonnie felt that Luna was jealous and envious of their so-called love? Luna yawned and swept Bonnie a cold nce. ¡°What is there for me to be jealous of?¡± Luna¡¯s tone was ice-cold. ¡°I¡¯m aware of your story. You grew up with Jason. In your eyes, you both are childhood sweethearts destined to be together, is that it?¡± Chapter 702 Chapter 702 Bonnie harrumphed coldly. She had a proud expression. ¡°Yes, we are! ¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Luna crossed her arms around her chest and leaned back. She gracefully leaned back against the leather seat in the cafe. ¡°Then, let me ask you. Since the both of you love each other so much and you¡¯re the destined lovers of everyone¡¯s envy, then why did Jason leave Banyan City six years ago without any contact?¡° Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s because Jason was being framed by others abroad. He had no way of contacting me?¡° ¡°Is this the exnation that he gave you?¡° Luna yawned. ¡°What a coincidence. I have been abroad all these years, livingfortably too. Tell me then, which country, area, and by who or which organization was framing Jason?¡° Luna¡¯s words made Bonnie secretly sp her hands together. Bonnie gritted her teeth. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never asked him this before, Jason would never lie to me! ¡° C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Then, did you know that when your beloved Jason was abroad, not only did he have a girlfriend, but he also had a child with her? Do you know that his girlfriend and child are in Banyan City?¡° Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened. She pointed at Luna furiously. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡° Bonnie grew up with Jason. She was very clear about what type of person Jason was and how much he liked her! When Jason was abroad, his freedom was restricted by someone. They forced him to do hardbor. He went through days of suffering! How could he have a girlfriend abroad? They even had a child together? Impossible! Luna sneered. ¡°Am I talking nonsense, or is it because you only have eyes for Jason, so you can¡¯t ept the real truth?¡° Previously, Luna remembered clearly that Zach and Yuri had told her that Jason, his wife, and their three -year-old son were already in Banyan City. It was only that this woman was very smart. She has never shown herself. ¡°You! ¡° Bonnie gritted her teeth hard. ¡°You¡¯re ndering ! ¡° Then, Bonnie got up and angrily lifted her cup of coffee. She sshed the coffee directly at Luna¡¯s face The moment the coffee came sshing at her, Luna instinctively swerved. However, Bonnie¡¯s actions were too quick. Luna could not avoid it. In the nick of time, arge figure blocked Luna,ing in between her and the coffee. The cup of coffee was all sshed onto that person. Looking at the man drenched in coffee which was still steaming, Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yuri?¡° Luna paused for a little before subconsciously looking at the man blocking her. It was indeed Yuri, someone whom she had not seen in a long time. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Another calm and low man¡¯s voice rang out behind her. Luna turned back to see Zach slowly approaching her. ¡°Yuri and I¡­have been constantly following you. ¡° Luna¡¯s eyes widened. They had been constantly following her? She did not even notice. Zach took a piece of tissue and passed it to Yuri to wipe off the coffee stains on him. He sighed. ¡°We didn¡¯t protect our boss, which caused him to¡­¡° Yuri choked a little. ¡°We¡¯re very sorry for your loss. We only dared to follow you and protect you in secret. We don¡¯t dare to talk to you¡­¡° Zach¡¯s words were a little heart-wrenching to Luna. Back then, when Neil got Zach and Yuri to follow him, she thought that it was just a joke. However, at that moment, she truly believed it. Zach, Yuri, and Neil were truly friends in life and death. Luna sighed and patted the two of them on their shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡° If Joshua had not been unsuspecting of Alice, Neil would not have¡­ Looking at the three of them talking, Bonnie could not help but furrow her brows. ¡°You three¡­¡± Since when did Zach and Yuri be so close with Luna? Zach turned to look at Bonnie. ¡°Bonnie, actually what Ms. Luna told you just now¡­is all true.¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Bonnie subconsciously took a step backward. She furrowed her brows and looked at Zach. She had a guarded gaze. ¡°Since when did you know Luna? When were you brainwashed by her?¡° Zach has been friends with Jason since young. They grew up together in the same vige. Technically speaking, Zach and Yuri should be on Jason¡¯s side. Why did they not only protect Luna when she sshed coffee at her, but they also stood by Luna¡¯s side, saying what she said was all true? ¡°We have not been brainwashed.¡° Zach sighed and looked at Bonnie¡¯s face closely. ¡°We also grew up in the same vige. Since when did Yuri and I ever lie?¡° Bonnie bit her lips. It was true. Zach and Yuri were the most honest adopted children in their vige. They were simple and honest. They would never cheat or lie since young. They were always teased by Jason and the other kids. Bonnie had also been cheered up by their straightforwardness and simpleness many times. However, at that moment¡­ Bonnie bit her lips. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t lie now even if you¡¯ve never lied since young.¡° No matter what others said, she would never believe that Jason would betray her! He came back to her from abroad after going through so many difficulties! They were clearly about to get married soon! They were going to be living happily ever after! Upon Bonnie¡¯s words, Luna, who was using a piece of tissue to wipe up the coffee stains on Yuri, slightly faltered. ¡°You would rather believe that a person who never lies would lie to you, yet you refuse to believe that someone who lies out of habit would lie to you. Is that it?¡° Upon her words, Bonnie¡¯s face instantly turned a little pale. Bonnie bit her lips. ¡°You, shut up! I¡¯m talking to Zach. What right do you have to talk! ¡° Although she inherited her family wealth not long ago, she was the Craig family¡¯s only heir at that moment. She was a billionaire. Luna had no right to speak to her that way. Zach furrowed his brows and swept a nce at Bonnie. He sneered. ¡°It¡¯s clearly different when you¡¯re rich, but¡­¡° Zach took a deep breath and immediately took his phone out. He retrieved a few photos and showed them to Bonnie. ¡°Look.¡° The photos were of Jason with another woman. The woman was demurely leaning on Jason¡¯s shoulders. Jason was hugging her tightly. The two of them were as sweet as a couple can be. Bonnie only felt as if a loud explosive rang in her head. Yuri reacted quickly and helped Bonnie up before she could fall. Zach, on the other hand, continued tapping on his phone with a cold expression. He was searching for other photos. The background of the photos was all overseas. Every photo was with Jason and that woman. asionally, there would also be an adorable boy who looked like he was only a few years old. After a long while, Zach finished flipping through the album. He lifted his gaze and looked at Bonnie tly. ¡°These are the photos Jason sent us for the past six years. Previously, he never intended to return to the country. He also did not n to reunite with you, that was why he got married and had a child abroad¡­¡° Then, he sighed, ¡°Later on, he heard that all of your family had passed away and they left you a huge fortune¡­¡° Bonnie swayed. She subconsciously took a step backward. Her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°I¡ªImpossible!¡± Jason was someone with whom she grew up together. He was her life¡¯s belief! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Jason said that he was being forced into hardbor abroad. Jason also said that wandering around overseas all those years, there were a few times he wanted to die. If it were not for his feelings toward her and how he missed her, he might not have lived¡­ He said that seeing her again was what supported him to live on and returned back to the country. However, if what Jason said were all through and he was not lying, then how should she exin the photos that Zach showed her? Chapter 704 Chapter 704 Could the photo be made up? Bonnie bit her lips and snatched the phone over. She analyzed the photos carefully. She was a news reporter herself. Whether a photo was made, she could notice it if she observed it carefully. However, Bonnie seriously and carefully looked at the photos once again. None. There were no signs of the photos being made up. ¡°All of the photos are real, even if you look at it longer, you won¡¯t be able to see anything.¡± Realizing Bonnie¡¯s intentions, Luna sighed. She felt emotional. She was once like Bonnie, unconditionally believing in Joshua. A woman in love would always think that their partners were the best and perfect ones. In actual fact¡­ Bonnie¡¯s face was pale. She raised her head and looked at Luna. Her eyes were reddened. However, she still forced back her tears. ¡°No¡­this can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out.¡± Luna took a deep breath. She returned back to her seat in front of Bonnie. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ce a bet?¡° Bonnie bit her lips and looked at Luna. ¡°What bet?¡° ¡°I¡¯ll bet that I could let you see Jason¡¯s true colors in three days. However, from your actions just now, you have no longer treated me as a friend.¡° Luna¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Since you don¡¯t treat me as a friend anymore, I don¡¯t need to be so polite with you too. If I give you enough reason and evidence to convince you¡­you have to promise me one thing.¡° Bonnie thought for a while. In the end, she nodded her head heavily. ¡°Okay.¡° She sat in front of Luna. Bonnie was about to ask Luna what her request was when her phone rang. It was from Jason. Bonnie nced at Luna. She did not avoid her and picked up the call directly in front of Luna. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll go over right now.¡° After she hung up the call, Bonnie took a deep breath and looked at Luna. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me at the mall. We have made an arrangement to go get our fingers measured to custom-make our rings.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luna gracefully stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll tag along.¡° Upon hearing Luna wanting to go and see Jason, Zach and Yuri looked at each other. Then, they stood by her on each side. ¡°We¡¯ll protect you.¡° The main reason why they were willing to expose Jason in front of Bonnie was that they knew that Jason had tried to harm Luna a few times. Since they could not protect their boss, Neil, they had to help Neil protect his family. Luna rolled her eyes at them. ¡°If you followed me to see Jason, won¡¯t you be afraid that Jason has found out that you two turned on him? ¡° Zach and Yuri nced at each other. ¡°But¡­¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° Luna nced at the two men in ck in the far distance from the coffee shop. ¡°There are people protecting me.¡° Gwen was the one who asked Luke to arrange those two men to protect her. Luna trusted Luke¡¯s men. Upon Luna¡¯s words, Zach and Yuri could only sigh and let Luna leave. When Luna and Bonnie left the cafe and got into the car heading toward the mall, the two men in ck who had been keeping watch outside soon followed along in their car. ¡°Sir.¡° One of the men in ck at the passenger seat took his phone out and dialed Joshua. ¡°Ms. Luna and Ms. Bonnie left together. They¡¯re heading to the mall to meet with Jason to choose their wedding rings.¡° In the empty and cold office, Joshua narrowed his eyes a little upon listening to the call. Did Luna not say that he was the one that sent Jason over to harm her? Why did she suddenly be so close to Bonnie and Jason? After hanging up the call, Joshua hesitated for a while. In the end, he still stood up. ¡°Cancel all meetings today. Lucas, prepare the car. We¡¯re going to the mall.¡± Chapter 705 Chapter 705 When Luna and Bonnie reached the mall, Jason was already standing at the entrance with a huge bouquet of roses. Luna has not seen Jason for almost a month. Back then when they were in Sea City, Jason wore a dark blue outdoor jacket. He had dark stubble on his face, looking malicious and sly. At that moment, Jason, who climbed the money tree that is Bonnie, was in an off-white suit, looking clean and suave. The bouquet of roses in his arms was huge. It looked like it was 99 stalks of roses. The quality and quantity of the bouquet was not something Jason, the type of person who constantly works hard for the money, could afford. Luna even deduced that the roses that Jason bought for Bonnie must have been using Bonnie¡¯s money. At that thought, Luna swept a nce at Bonnie. ¡° Let¡¯s get down.¡° In the car, Bonnie looked at Jason who was hugging a bouquet of roses. The first emotion that rose up in her was not ted joy, but annoyance. Back then, when Jason gave her anything, even if it was just a bottle of drink, she would jump in excitement. However, at that moment¡­ Looking at the bouquet of roses in Jason¡¯s arm, those photos that Zach showed her appeared on her mind. If the photos were real, did that mean that he had also given the woman such a bouquet of flowers? At that thought, Bonnie had trouble breathing. Although Bonnie was reluctant to get out of the car, Jason, by the entrance of the mall, had already recognized their car. Thus, Jason, with the huge bouquet of roses in his arms, strode over to the car. He smiled gently and opened the door. He chuckled lightly, ¡°My princess, are you expecting me toe over to get you out of the car?¡° However, Jason did not expect that the moment he opened the car door, the first person he saw was not Bonnie. It was Luna. Luna, the woman that had been unconscious for more than a month. The woman that just gained consciousness not long ago. Jason furrowed his brows hard. He gazed at Luna deeply and coldly. ¡°Why are you in Bonnie¡¯s car?¡° ¡°We bumped into each other, so we just had a catch- up.¡° Compared to Jason¡¯s shock, Luna was much calmer. She got down from the car, since Jason had already opened the door, and swept a nce at the bouquet of roses in Jason¡¯s arms. ¡°How romantic.¡° Then, Luna turned to look at Bonnie. ¡°Come on.¡° Bonnie bit her lips and sighed before getting out of the car. Jason could no longer care what Luna was doing. He eagerly passed the huge bouquet of roses i n his arms to Bonnie. ¡°Do you like it?¡° Bonnie¡¯s face was slightly pale. ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡° Actually, she did not want to ept the bouquet of flowers. She wanted to directly ask Jason what was going on with those photos and whether he was cheating her or not! However¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Before they arrived, Luna constantly reminded her that before they could produce evidence, Bonnie had to make sure Jason did not find out about it, so Bonnie could only continue with the pretense. However, she still did not dare to look at Jason. Bonnie looked away. She directly epted the bouquet of flowers and entered the mall. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Jason noticed that something was off with Bonnie. He squinted his eyes and slowed down his steps. He said with a suppressed tone at Luna. ¡°What did you say to her?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡± Luna smiled and raised her eyebrows at Jason. ¡°It was exined to me. You¡¯re not one of his men. You also did not follow orders to make me have a miscarriage.¡± Then, Luna yawned. ¡°Two of my children are dead now. My heart is extremely dead and cold. I have no time to deal with you. I was only catching up with Bonnie. After all, I don¡¯t have many friends. She¡¯s considered one of my friends.¡± Luna looked at Jason and raised her eyebrows. ¡°To be able to see a friend I like getting married is a happy thing, right? What do you think?¡± Jason narrowed his eyes. Chapter 706 Chapter 706 Jason did not believe a single word Luna said. ¡°Luna.¡° Bonnie, who was in front of them, took a few steps before she remembered Luna. She passed the bouquet of roses to the security guard by the side. Just when she turned back, wanting to speak to Luna, she saw how Jason was looking at Luna with a vicious gaze. That gaze made Bonnie¡¯s heart skip a beat. This was the first time she saw Jason having such an expression. Bonnie instinctively walked over and pulled Luna¡¯s hand. She ced herself in front of Luna, blocking her. ¡°Jason, Luna locking me up in the mental asylum was all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already let it go. I hope you do the same too. She¡¯s tagging along to help us pick out our ring. Stop finding fault with her.¡° Upon Bonnie¡¯s words only then did Jason¡¯s tensed expression rxed a little. He furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. He smiled. ¡°Thank you so much for your help, Ms. Luna, taking the time out to apany Bonnie and me to pick out a ring.¡° Luna smiled tly. ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I ¡®m quite free.¡° Jason¡¯s expressions changed. Bonnie no longer bothered with Jason. She directly took Luna¡¯s hand and strode into the mall. ¡°This mall used to belong to us, the Craig family, butter on, because the profits were not too good, we sold it out. I don¡¯t know who the current boss is.¡° Then, Bonnie directly headed to the jewelry section. ¡°But, no worries, my mission now is just to buy.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and swept a nce at the jewelry on disy. She only needed one look to know that the boss of the mall was Joshua. Luna had seen many of the jewelry on disy before. Some were even her designs. ¡°Ms. Craig.¡° Upon seeing Bonnie, the salesperson of the jewelry store passionately greeted her. ¡°Are you here to buy a wedding ring?¡° Bonnie blushed a little. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Please look over here.¡° The salesperson¡¯s exnation made Luna sleepy. Sheid her head on the counter. It had to be said that the salesperson was great at promoting. However, when they were exining the design of the product, it was far from her design concept. Just when Luna almost fell asleep, Jason came over. He ced a cup of water in front of Luna. Then, he crossed his arms around his chest and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°Who would have thought that you are still alive. ¡° Luna also smiled. ¡°I never would have thought that you are getting engaged too, Mr. Lane.¡° Jason narrowed his eyes. He said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Luna, know your ce. Leave while Bonnie is too busy to notice you. If not, do you believe that all it takes is for me to whisper words into her ears, making her doubt all that you said?¡° Luna chuckled a little. ¡°You¡¯re that great?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Jason picked up his cup and took a sip. His gaze was void of any warmth. ¡°Ms. Luna, you should know how great I ann. Six years ago, I crashed into you with a car. I thought that you had died, but I never thought that you survived. Not long ago, at Sea City Airport, you had a miscarriage. I hid you in a secluded corner. You almost died too. Do you still remember?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jason, in front of her, was still looking smug. ¡°You better leave now. I can still spare your life.¡° Lunaughed. Chapter 707 Chapter 707 ¡°Because of the incident six years ago, I used to be afraid of you. Perhaps previously, if you threatened me, I would really be frightened by you, but now¡­¡° Luna smiled. She gracefully picked up the cup of water and took a sip. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still afraid of your threats?¡° She has already lost Neil and was about to lose Nigel. Even Nellie was depressed and autistic. Could life be any worse for her? Also, sometimes, Luna thought that if she were to be more courageous back then and directly went up against Jason, not ignoring him stalking her, would things have been different? Thus, at that moment, she decided that she would start with Jason. She would let Jason, and Joshua, who was supporting him, pay the price they should have paid! ¡°How is this! ¡° Just when Luna and Jason were in a tense stand -off, Bonnie excitedly rushed over. She showed off the diamond ring on her finger to both of them. ¡°I like this one a lot! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows, then she smiled. ¡°This is my design.¡° Bonnie¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Wow! ¡° She grabbed Jason¡¯s arm excitedly! ¡°Luna¡¯s amazing! ¡° Jason furrowed his brows inconspicuously and nodded his head superficially. ¡°Amazing, amazing.¡° Bonnie did not notice that something was off with Jason. She excitedly pulled him over to try out rings. Luna had nothing to do. She went over to inform Bonnie before shopping around at the mall. ¡°Do you think Joshua Lynch would like this type of pure white dress?¡° When Luna was at a women¡¯s wear shop, a sweet, melodious voice rang out. Upon hearing a familiar name being mentioned, Luna furrowed her brows and stopped in her tracks. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the shop and saw a slender figure in the shop. Thedy was wearing a long white linen dress. Her long ck hair was by her waist. Just by looking at her figure, Luna sensed a pitiful aura oozing from thedy. Next to thedy stood another middle-aged woman. The woman gently chuckled. ¡°You look good in anything, Ms. ke.¡° Thedy paused a little. Her voice was gentle. ¡°Today is the first time I¡¯m meeting Joshua. I want to leave a good impression.¡° ¡°He will definitely have a good impression on you¡­¡° Upon hearing their conversation, Luna sneered, turned, and left. Even if Joshua was a scumbag, but with his face and wealth¡­ He was never short of blind women. After walking for a short while, Bonnie called Luna. She and Jason had already chosen their rings. They were about to go have lunch, so they invited Luna along. Luna epted their invitation. Although those words that Jason said to her a moment ago had already revealed his true colors, if Luna wanted Bonnie to give up on him¡­ Luna grabbed the recording device in her pocket. It was not enough. Bonnie picked the restaurant for lunch, it was located below the mall. It was the famous Bamboo Pce. The moment Luna entered Bamboo Pce, she was feeling extremely emotional. Thest time she was there, she was with Theo. At that moment¡­ At that thought, Luna secretly clenched her fists tightly by her side. The three of them did not select a private room, they directly sat at a table by the window. Once they finished ordering, Luna noticed a group of peopleing down from the upper floor. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Among the group of people, a tall man¡¯s aura stood out from the rest of the group. The other men around him opened their mouths, ttering him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, thank you for your time to have a meal with us.¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch, I never would have thought to be able to meet you here in such a ce.¡± Chapter 708 Chapter 708 ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you like shopping here in this mall? If you do, we can always apany you¡­¡° Looking at how the men were vying for attention, Luna could not help but furrow her brows. She thought about that woman in the mall. Why was it that no matter men or women, they desperately wanted to get close to Joshua? His pretense was top-notch. Perhaps he felt Luna¡¯s gaze on him, Joshua furrowed his brows and looked in Luna¡¯s direction. Their gaze met. Luna furrowed her brows. She immediately looked away. Joshua narrowed his eyes and swept Luna a nce. Then, he swept another nce at Bonnie and Jason next to Luna. He was there initially because he wanted to make clear of Luna¡¯s rtionship between Bonnie and Jason, yet when he reached the mall, he was being badgered by those men. Who would have thought that¡­ It was such a coincidence that they were there having their meal too. ¡°Everyone.¡° Joshua chuckled a little. He swept a nce at those men surrounding him. ¡°I still have some personal matters to attend to.¡° The men looked at each other, then they bade farewell to Joshua before leaving. Once the group left, Joshua smiled and calmly walked over to the three of them. He sat down slowly and smugly next to Luna. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind me joining in?¡° ¡°We do,¡° Luna furrowed her brows and said coldly. Bonnie was stunned. ¡°N-No, we don¡¯t mind! ¡° Then, Bonnie looked at Luna. She said in a suppressed tone while looking at Joshua. ¡°Did you two fight?¡° Because of Jason, Bonnie was angry at Luna. Thus, when Bonnie knew that Luna was unconscious, she would go to the hospital to check up on her every other day to see if she had gained consciousness yet. Throughout that entire month, almost every time she went to look for Luna in the hospital, from the distance she could see Joshua silently looking after Luna next to her bed. Although it was not Bonnie¡¯s ce toment on their rtionship, she knew that without a hundred percent love, no one would be so determined to stay by a woman, who no one knew when she was going toe around, for so long. However, at that moment, Luna clearly did not want to deal with Joshua. ¡°No.¡° Joshua gracefully picked up a teapot and poured tea for Luna. ¡°She¡¯s not in a good mood. I heard that you two are getting married.¡° Joshua raised his gaze and looked at Jason. ¡°Congrats on your marriage.¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to prate one¡¯s mind, reading their inner thoughts. Jason gently cleared his throat. ¡°All thanks to you.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since when did it have to do with me?¡° He crossed his arms around his chest and leaned back. ¡°I don¡¯t ever remember that we have anything to do with each other. No. I can¡¯t consider it that way. Back then, when you were nearby around Luna¡¯s house and wanted to assassinate her, I was the one who caught you, right?¡° Luna could not help but furrowed her brows at Joshua¡¯s words. Was Joshua trying to pretend that he and Jason did not know each other in front of her? What? Did he think that she was still as gullible as before? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna pursed her lips. She subconsciously looked at Jason. Jason¡¯s face turned pale and blue. ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± He was afraid that the fact that he and Joshua were not acquainted would be exposed in front of Luna, so he immediately looked away. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re here today on business?¡± ¡°Yes, and no.¡± Joshua instantly noticed the frantess in Jason¡¯s eyes. ¡°Business is secondary.¡± Joshua smiled mockingly and looked at Jason. ¡°I came here especially to look for you. I heard that you know me very well. You knew me from six years back.¡± Chapter 709 Chapter 709 Jason¡¯s face involuntarily turned pale upon Joshua¡¯s words. He cleared his throat and lowered his head to drink tea. ¡°You remembered it wrongly?¡° ¡°Oh, I did? ¡° Joshua sneered. He swept Jason a cold nce. ¡°Is that so?¡° Then, Jason turned to look at Luna indifferently. ¡°He said that I remembered it wrongly.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She sped her hands together tightly under the table. What were Joshua and Jason ying at? One was cing me while the other tried hard to avoid. Did they discuss this beforehand to go back and forth like this in front of her? Joshua sure put in the effort to fool her! Luna harrumphed coldly and immediately got up. ¡° Why bother putting an act in front of me?¡° She looked at Joshua, then at Jason. Her eyes were cold. ¡°I don¡¯t like people pretending in front of me. You can act for yourselves all you want! ¡° Then, Luna apologized to Bonnie, turned, and left. ¡°Luna! ¡° Bonnie furrowed her brows. Looking at Luna storming off in anger, she immediately chased after her. After both women left, it was only Joshua and Jason at the table. Leaning on the chair, Joshua leaned backward. He swept Jason a cold nce. ¡°Looks like your acting skills are better, Mr. Lane.¡° Luna believed what Jason said, but she did not buy a single word of his. Joshua felt that it was not that Luna trusted Jason more. It was only that¡­ She did not trust him. ¡°Likewise.¡° Jason sneered and looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, actually, I don¡¯t understand. Is Luna, this woman, that important to you? If you really liked her, why did you hire someone to murder her back then? You got her killed six years ago, yet you pretend to be deeply in love six yearster. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted by your actions?¡° Joshua fiercely narrowed his eyes upon Jason¡¯s words. The surrounding temperature turned cold too. He red at Jason coldly. ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying.¡° Since when did he hire someone to get Luna killed? On the day of her ident, he was in Sea City for an extremely long meeting from morning till afternoon. That time, he was out on a business trip for a long time. He missed her a lot too. That morning, Aura returned to Banyan City. He even prepared a present for Aura to bring back to Luna. After being married for so long, he might not like her in the beginning, butter on, he fell for her deeply. Joshua thought that once the meeting was over, he would return home to tell her that she has be an indispensable part of his life already. However, the incident that happenedter on¡­. He lost his chance forever to confess this to her. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Did you not?¡± Jasonughed, ¡°The person that hired me back then told me clearly that you were the one that wanted Luna killed. The person also said that Luna was not the person that you loved, yet she took up the position of being your wife for so long. You could not stand her anymore.¡± Every word Jason said made the surrounding atmosphere drop by a degree. When he finished saying that, the coldness and rigidness oozing from Joshua was even colder than the AC. Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at Jason. ¡°So, back then, the person that hurt Luna¡­¡± ¡°It was really you?¡± Chapter 710 Chapter 710 Back then after Luna¡¯s ident, Joshua and the police had investigated for a very long time. In the end, they only managed to find out that the truck was a stolen one. Back then, the driver¡¯s face could not be seen clearly because the traffic surveince was destroyed. Jason smiled and admitted it generously with a chuckle, ¡°Of course, it was me.¡° Then, Jason rxedly ced both his arms behind his head. He looked at Joshuazily. Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Why are you pretending to be so shocked, Mr. Lynch? Back then, funds were transferred from your company¡¯s ount to fund my escape. If it wasn¡¯t you, who would possibly be able to get thepany to transfer five hundred thousand dors to such an irrelevant person like me? ¡°I know that you want to please Luna right now, you want to pretend that the incident back then had nothing to do with you. If it was previously, you could just give me a hundred thousand or two and I¡¯ll y along with you to keep your secret.¡° Then, Jason raised his brows and looked at Bonnie through the window, who was grabbing onto Luna and talking to her outside. ¡°But now, I have her. When I marry her, I would also be one of the wealthiest in Banyan City. If you want me to y along with your act¡­¡° Jason rubbed his fingers together. ¡°You need to give me more money.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes fiercely. Six years ago, the public ount, five hundred thousand dors. He still remembered clearly. The five hundred thousand dors was all the bonus and sry for Aura as his personal secretary. At that time, Aura professed with grief that her sister Luna Gibson went missing. She wanted to take out all of her money from her sry to help look for her. Even when Joshua said that he would search using all his powers so that Aura did not need to spend any money or effort, she was still determined to do so. Joshua was touched by Aura¡¯s actions, so much so he even got the bursary to give her more money. Initially, it was only three hundred thousand, but it was increased to five hundred thousand in the end. He never would have thought¡­ Joshua squinted his eyes and swept Jason a cold nce. ¡°Back then, the person that contacted you saying that I wanted to kill my wife was a woman, was it?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jason nodded. ¡°Ah, you finally recalled.¡° Joshua took a deep breath and stood up. He looked at Jason condescendingly. ¡°Why are you telling me so much, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± I¡¯ll get the cops to arrest you?¡° After all, Jason was the one who created such an ident that forced Luna to change her looks. If ountability was taken, Jason would not fare well too. Jasonughed. ¡°If the cops would arrest me, the person that did it, wouldn¡¯t they also arrest you, the mastermind behind this?¡° He chuckled unrestrainedly, ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re in the same boat! ¡° Looking at how arrogant Jason was, Joshua could not help but smile. He bent down and said in an extremely cold yet overwhelmingly authoritative tone, ¡°Then, let¡¯s see shall we, whether you and I are on the same boat or not.¡° Then, Joshua turned and left. He needed to return to the office to check on the ounts from six years ago as well as investigate some stuff. ¡°Luna.¡° Outside Bamboo Pce, Bonnie grabbed onto Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and Joshua.¡° Luna looked through the window. Joshua had just finished talking with Jason and was storming off angrily. She sneered. ¡°What misunderstanding could there be?¡° Joshua kept telling Luna that he did not know who Jason was and was not well acquainted with him. However, when she left with Bonnie, when it was only Joshua and Jason left, Joshua started reprimanding Jason. Luna could even guess the reason Joshua was reprimanding Jason. It was only because Jason did not y his part well that made Luna see the signs. Joshua was a pretentious man right from the beginning. ¡°But¡­¡± Bonnie sighed. She grabbed Luna¡¯s hand tightly. She wanted to calm her down. ¡°Jason has told me before that he does not know Mr. Lynch well at all. Even if he might lie to me about other stuff, he did not need to lie to me about this. I have been with Jason for so long, but I have never seen him interact with Mr. Lynch. Have you misunderstood Mr. Lynch?¡± Chapter 711 Chapter 711 A misunderstanding? Luna harrumphed coldly. She swept Bonnie a t gaze. ¡°You might believe what Jason says, but I don¡¯t.¡± Luna felt that Jason only told Bonnie that he was not well acquainted with Joshua and was most likely trying to help cover for the things that Joshua has done. Bonnie furrowed her brows. ¡°Luna, although Jason has also lied to me about other things, there is no need for him to lie to me about this. You¡­¡± Before Bonnie could finish her sentence, her phone rang. It was Jason. Sitting in the restaurant, Jason looked at both of them outside through the window coldly. ¡°Are you done? Are we still eating or not?¡± His tone was a little fierce. Bonnie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll eat! ¡° Then, she immediately hung up and pulled Luna back into the restaurant. Once the waiters had served all the dishes, Bonnie urged Luna to start eating. Luna ate very little. The entire meal, she was observing Jason. After a long while, when they finished the meal, Luna calmly ced her utensils down and swept Jason a nce. ¡°Your conversation with Joshua just now didn¡¯t seem to go very well?¡° It was fine when Luna did not mention Joshua. However, upon the mention of Joshua, Jason was aggravated. He thought that he was about to be Bonnie¡¯s husband, he would be somewhat a public figure in Banyan City, so Joshua should at least treat him with respect. However, Joshua did not. Jason looked at Luna and sneered, ¡°Yes, we argued. Because I was not willing to help Joshua lie to you, so he got mad.¡° Then, Jason harrumphed coldly. He initially wanted to say something else, but Bonnie involuntarily clutched her tummy. Her face turned pale. ¡°My¡­my tummy hurts.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at her impatiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t your period just end?¡° Bonnie was in so much pain she was sweating profusely. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is about my period. My tummy just hurts.¡° Bonnie bit her lips. ¡°I want to go to the hospital.¡° Jason rolled his eyes at her. ¡°How pretentious. When we were in the countryside, didn¡¯t we always have stomach pain? We¡¯ll just bear through it. Why is there a need to go to the hospital?¡° Luna looked at how Bonnie was in so much pain she could not even speak. Then, she looked at Jason. She immediately took her phone out and dialed the emergency number. The ambnce came quickly. The doctor¡¯s preliminary diagnosis was that Bonnie had acute gastroenteritis. When Bonnie reached the hospital, she was in so much pain she passed out. Seeing Bonnie being pushed into the emergency room, Jason furrowed his brows a little irritably. ¡°Women are so troublesome.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you like that with your wife too?¡° ¡°She won¡¯t get sick so easily, ¡° Jason immediately replied to Luna¡¯s question, ¡°Her health is much better than mine.¡° Then, Jason suddenly noticed that something was not right. He furrowed his brows and turned to look at Luna, with a guarded expression. ¡°How did you know about my wife¡­¡° Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did Zach and Yuri those two traitors tell you?¡° Lunaughed a little, ¡°Are they traitors? In my eyes, you, who cheat on other people, are the traitors.¡° Jason smiled. ¡°Cheat? You overestimate the rtionship between Bonnie and me.¡° Jason¡¯s voice was ice cold. ¡°I never liked Bonnie once.¡° After all, Jason did not have any secrets to keep from Luna anymore, so he would rather just put it all out there. ¡°I got together with Bonnie previously because I know that she is from the Craig family. Everyone in Banyan City knows that the richest are the Lynch family, then the Smiths, then the Craigs.¡° Jason changed into a morefortable position, leaning against the wall. He fished a cigarette out and was about to light it. He noticed Luna pointing at the No Smoking sign. He hesitated for a while before putting his cigarette away. ¡°Back then, when Bonnie and I got together. I truly thought that she would reconcile with the Craig family. That way, I will get to be a son-inw of the Craigs.¡° Jason said coldly while putting his cigarette back in its box, ¡°Who would have known that Bonnie was so unlikable. The Craigs would not reconcile with her. So, for money, I epted a job.¡° Then, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Luna. ¡° Yours. Joshua was pretty generous. Five hundred thousand. ¡°I went abroad and met my wife there. We had a pretty happy life there, but money would always be depleted. We were just worrying about where to get money when all of the Craig family died. Bonnie became the only heir.¡° He smiled extremely deviously. ¡±How could we give up on such a chance?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly by her sides. In her pocket, the recording device was still secretly recording it all. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Did your wife agree to you doing all this?¡± ¡±Of course.¡± Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Jasonughed out loud. ¡°The entire city knows about the marriage between Bonnie and I. Do you think I would be able to sessfully marry Bonnie if my wife did not agree to it?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna was silent for a while. After a while, sheughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Birds of a feather flock together. Naturally, your wife doesn¡¯t have many principles either.¡° ¡°Principles? What are those?¡° Jason harrumphed coldly and crossed his arms around his chest. ¡°You sure have principles, but are you living better than us right now?¡° Jason¡¯s words were like a knife violently stabbing Luna¡¯s heart. Yes. She has her principles, but was she having a better timepared to anyone else? Two out of her four children were dead. The living ones, one of them had a terminal illness, the other was autistic. The people who hurt her were out there living freely. A wave of hatred overwhelmed her. She wanted to rush forward and killJason! She wanted to dissect Jason and Joshua¡¯s chest. To see if they truly had a heart or not! How could a person with a beating heart do such things! Waves of emotions raged in Luna¡¯s eyes. She forcefully suppressed the hatred in her heart and continued to encourage Jason to speak more. ¡°Did you not like Bonnie one bit? She has liked you for so many years.¡° Jason sneered, ¡°As you said, she has liked me for so many years. If I truly liked her, I would have liked her a long time ago, did I need to wait for so long?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes upon Jason¡¯s words. Jason suddenly warped into Joshua in front of her. His cold voice was telling her a hard face. If he liked her, he would have liked her a long time ago, he did not need to wait for so long. Bonnie¡¯s silly infatuation was just like her back then. It was pathetic and funny. Luna sniffled her nose and looked away, saying nothing else. Soon, Jason¡¯s phone rang. He did not hide away from Luna. He immediately picked the call up. ¡°Hmm, wait a little longer. When the marriage ceremony is over, I ¡®ll go look for you and our son. You don¡¯t have enough money? I¡¯ll transfer some to you. Bonnie even gave me some money to spend yesterday. That fool, she won¡¯t notice it¡­¡° Luna remained in the same spot, clutching the recording device tightly. She suddenly could not bear to record Jason humiliating Bonnie. However, in the end, Luna continued recording. Perhaps, Bonnie could only truly let go under extreme heartbreak? Just like her feelings for Joshua. ¡°Back then, when Bonnie and I got together. I truly thought that she would reconcile with the Craig family. That way, I will get to be a son-inw of the Craigs.¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have enough money? I¡¯ll transfer some to you. Bonnie even gave me some money to spend yesterday¡­¡° ¡°That fool, she won¡¯t notice it¡­¡° That night, at Blue Bay Vi. Bonnie was in Luna¡¯s bedroom, listening to Luna¡¯s recording. Her face was paler than the color of the wall behind her. Tears fell uncontrobly. Bonnie bit her lips and shook her head furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ ¡°Impossible¡­ ¡°How would Jason do this to me¡­¡° Even if she said she did not believe it, the despair in her eyes already sold her out. Luna sighed and gently held Bonnie¡¯s hand. ¡°I was once as naive and foolish as you.¡° Bonnie could no longer hold back. She hugged Luna and wailed. While sobbing, she recounted how Jason was sincere and how much he sacrificed back then. Luna silently listened to her, as if she was looking at her past, foolish self. The two of them talked untilte at night. In the end, Bonnie wiped tears away from the reddened eyes. She looked at Luna. ¡°You previously said that I have to agree to a request of yours. Tell me. No matter what it is, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Bonnie spent the night at Luna¡¯s in Blue Bay Vi. The next morning, Jason arrived at Blue Bay Vi early to pick Bonnie up to go try on wedding gowns. Jason came too early, Bonnie was not awake yet. She cried the entire night. She only fell asleep early in the morning under Luna¡¯sfort. Luna brought Nellie and Neil downstairs. They immediately noticed Jason in the living room. Upon hearing footsteps, Jason turned to look. The moment he saw Nigel, his eyes widened in shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t your son die already?¡° ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a ghost.¡° Nigel swept Jason a cold nce. ¡° I¡¯m here to take your life.¡° Nigel¡¯s voice was so eerie, Jason was so frightened he was silenced. After a while, he furrowed his brows, looked at Nigel, andughed, ¡°What life? I¡¯m not the one who killed your brother.¡° Then, he could not help but size Nigel up and eximed, ¡°Identical twins truly are magical. They look exactly the same. I almost mistook him.¡° Nigel harrumphed coldly and said nothing else. Luna did not want to deal with Jason. She only swept him a t nce. ¡°Bonnie slepttest night. Why don¡¯t youe over in the afternoon? I think she¡¯ll sleep through the entire morning.¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can wait here.¡° Jason leaned back on the sofa. He nced at Luna and her children coldly. His attitude was extremely arrogant. ¡°I know that you hate me and you don¡¯t want to see me. But since you got Bonnie to stay at your ce, you should have expected that I¡¯ll be here too.¡° Then, Jason looked around the decor in the vi. He sneered. ¡°Mr. Lynch sure is rich. He could just move out of such a luxurious vi to let you all stay. To put it nicely, he got you to stay here to take care of your two children. To put it harshly¡­¡° Jason sneered and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to look at the three of you, he can¡¯t offend you, but he could hide from you! ¡° ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡° Nellie, who had been quiet all this while, was finally aggravated at Jason¡¯s words. She let go of Luna¡¯s hand and ran down the stairs. She directly rushed to Jason, opened her mouth, and bit Jason¡¯s hand! Nellie bit with all her might. The moment she bit him, Jason was in so much pain his eyes widened. He flung his arm hard. Nellie was biting hard, Jason could not get her off! ¡°If you still continue this, don¡¯t me me for being rude! ¡° Jason furrowed his brows. His gaze turned vicious. He directly choked Nellie¡¯s neck. It all happened too quickly, Luna could not react in time. When she came to her senses, Jason was already choking Nellie. Nellie¡¯s face flushed red being choked by Jason, but she still bit on Jason¡¯s hand hard. Luna manically rushed forward. Before she could push Jason away, arge hand reached over and directly twisted the arm which Jason was using to choke Nellie. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jason was in pain so he involuntarily let Nellie go. ¡°Nellie.¡° A low man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Let go.¡° Nellie lifted her head and saw that it was Joshua. At that only then did she sigh in relief and let go of Jason. She bit her lips and looked at Joshua aggrievedly. ¡°He said that you don¡¯t want to see us.¡° ¡°He¡¯s lying.¡° Joshua looked at the red handprint around Nellie¡¯s neck. He was heartbroken. Viciousness shed across his eyes. The next second, Joshua pinned Jason to the ground. He stepped on Jason¡¯s back with his custom- made leather shoes. ¡°You¡¯re an adult, why are you going up against a six- year-old little girl?¡° Luna rushed over and hugged Nellie in her arms. Sheforted Nellie while looking at Jason and Joshua. Joshua was stepping on Jason with a bone- chilling gaze. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Jason was on the ground, being stepped on. He tried to struggle and break free. His eyes were filled with reluctance and loathing. Luna furrowed her brows. If Joshua and Jason were putting on an act the day before, what about at that moment? Instantaneous reactions could not lie. Luna hugged Nellie. She was suddenly a little swayed. Could it be that¡­ Jason and Joshua really did not have anything to do with each other? A person like Jason, someone who climbed up from the bottom of the socialdder to his current position, the thing he could not ept the most was being stepped on. Joshua should know about this too, yet he still did it. If Joshua and Jason were working together, was he not afraid that Jason might be angry and turn his back against him? ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Suddenly, Bonnie¡¯s voice came from the staircase behind them. Bonnie, who was in Luna¡¯s pajamas, furrowed her brows and came down. ¡°Let him go, please.¡° Bonnie walked down and stood in front of Joshua. ¡°Treat it as out of respect for my late father. I remember that my father was pretty good friends with the Lynch family when he was still alive.¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°I¡¯m d that you still think of Mr. Craig. If he was up above looking at how immature his daughter was, I¡¯m afraid he might have regretted passing down the family¡¯s fortune to you.¡° Then, Joshua coldly retreated his foot. He looked down at Jason, who was fumbling to get up, condescendingly. ¡°Out of respect for Bonnie, I¡¯ll only give you a warning. If I ever see you harming my children again, I¡¯ll never let you go!¡° Seeing Jason getting up, Bonnie hesitated for a moment. In the end, she strode over and gently helped him up. Her voice was tender. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Jason, are you alright?¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° Jason was in so much pain, but he still gently held Bonnie¡¯s hand. ¡°Be good and go change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you to try on your wedding gown.¡° Bonnie smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡° Then, she turned to look at Luna, then Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll leave with him soon.¡° Bonnie let out a breath and went upstairs. Soon after, Bonnie has changed her clothes and left with Jason. Once the both of them left, Lily came out from the kitchen in an apron. She smiled and said to Nigel and Nellie, ¡°Young master, little princess,e and have your breakfast! ¡° Nellie pursed her lips and got up. She walked over next to Nigel. She held his hand without saying anything and headed to the dining room. It was only Luna and Joshua left in the living room. Looking at Nellie and Nigel sitting by the dining table having their meal, Luna furrowed her brows and swept Joshua a cold nce. ¡°Mr. Lynch, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯111et me stay here to take care of Nigel and Nellie and you won¡¯te back easily? Why are you here uninvited after only the second day?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He was rather apprehensive of her aloof attitude. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak to me this way. We are not enemies.¡° Then, Joshua went upstairs. ¡°I came here because I wanted to take some documents I left here.¡° Joshua took a few steps before stopping in his tracks. He looked at Luna. ¡°Since you said previously that Jason is not a good person, yet you¡¯re spending your time with them every day. What is that all about? Are you ying with fire?¡° Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Luna sneered and looked at Joshua. ¡°Aren¡¯t I ying with fire every day? Jason might be a dangerous man, but are you not as well, Mr. Lynch?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Joshua¡¯s expressions instantly darkened upon Luna¡¯s words. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Luna. His voice was cold. ¡°Must youpare me with a person like Jason?¡° ¡°That¡¯s because you both are the same type of person.¡° Luna chuckled a little. Her eyes were cool. ¡°Not only are you both the same type of person, but you guys are still a team too.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows hard. He looked at Luna and enunciated, ¡°Luna, I have already told you. I have nothing to do with Jason.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Who would believe you?¡° ¡°I can¡¯t help you if you don¡¯t believe me.¡° Joshua looked at her deeply and went upstairs. Upstairs, the door of the study was opened. Luna stood in the same spot, looking at Joshua heading upstairs. She bit her lips. Actually, from the moment Joshua rescued Nellie from Jason, based on their reactions, Luna had started to be a little swayed already. However¡­ She still could not be sure whether they were putting on an act or not. After all, Joshua was still the greatest actor. His acting skills were amazing. ¡°Mommy,e and eat.¡° At the dining table in the distance, Nigel called after Luna while taking food for Nellie. Luna responded and headed over. She apanied her two children for breakfast distractedly, while trying to listen to the movements upstairs. Joshua went up for a very long time. It was as if he was not nning toe down. She paused for a while and waved her hand, calling for Lily. She gently instructed into Lily¡¯s ears. Lily nodded. She took off her apron and was about to head upstairs when Joshua had alreadye out from the study and headed downstairs. Standing by the staircase, Joshua coldly nced at Luna. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me overstaying my wee. I¡¯m leaving.¡° Then, Joshua ced the document under his arms, turned, and left. Just when his hand was touching the doorknob, a little small hand tugged at him. Joshua paused a little and subconsciously looked down. Nellie, in a princess gown, was tugging on his sleeve. She was looking at him with her huge watery eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°Eat with us.¡° Nellie spat those words out with difficulty. Joshua bent down, heartbroken. He gently hugged Nellie¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you guys go ahead.¡° Although previously Nellie was not as mischievous a s Neil, she was still lively and adorable. However, at that moment¡­ After Nellie witnessed Neil and Theo¡¯s room being sted, she changed. Joshua sighed and gently patted Nellie on the back. ¡° You¡¯ll get better.¡° Nellie shook her head. She firmly grabbed onto his sleeve. ¡°Eat with us.¡° Joshua paused for a while. He subconsciously lifted his head and looked at Luna who was eating at the dining table. She calmly swept him a nce. Their eyes met. Luna furrowed her brows and avoided his gaze. ¡° Then, stay. Lily made extra. There¡¯s enough for all of us.¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Before Joshua could answer, Nellie answered on his behalf. Joshua sighed helplessly. He ced the documents down, carried Nellie, and returned to the dining table. The atmosphere by the dining table was a little weird. Joshua kept taking food for Nigel and Nellie without saying anything. ¡°Mommy likes this.¡± When Joshua ced some vegetables on Nellie¡¯s te, Nigel could not help but say, ¡°But Nellie never eats this.¡± Then, Nigel looked at Joshua seriously. ¡°Give them to Mommy.¡± Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Joshua, with the vegetables still in his hands, hesitated for a while, before gently cing them on Luna¡¯s te. Luna furrowed her brows. Looking at how Joshua was so reluctant to do so, she was inexplicably depressed. Clunk! Luna ced her utensils down. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡° Then, she got up, instructed Lily to look after the two children, turned, and headed upstairs. Sitting by the dining table, Joshua looked at Luna leaving. He could not help but sigh. ¡°Did you see that? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t try. I don¡¯t have any chances.¡° Nigel noticed all of Joshua¡¯s actions. He furrowed his brows and looked at Joshua. His tone was so mature it did not sound like a six-year-old. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any chances, you create them. If you want to get the things you want, you cannot rely only on Nellie¡¯s hard work.¡° Joshua paused for a while before raising his head and looking at Nigel. ¡°Got it.¡° Nellie, on the other hand, widened her eyes. She had an expression filled with shock. Nigel¡­ Was Nigel not like Neil, they extremely did not like Joshua? They exceptionally hated him. Why was Nigel talking to Joshua in that way at that moment? Perhaps, Nigel saw through what Nellie was thinking. He gently cleared his throat and looked away. He did not dare meet Nellie¡¯s gaze. ¡°Because I think that he¡¯s not too bad.¡± Getting Nigel¡¯s answer, Nellie was silent for a while before smiling all the way to her eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. .. Luna returned to her bedroom. Sheid on the bed, annoyed, and started at the ceiling in a daze. She closed her eyes and mind was filled with Joshua¡¯s troubled expressions while cing food on her te. Luna furrowed her brows. Was it so difficult for Joshua to give her some food? Has his acting not always been great? Has he hated her so much that he was not even willing to put on an act anymore? All that thought, Luna felt annoyed. At that moment, her phone rang. She fished for her phone irritably. It was a message from Bonnie. A photo of her in a wedding gown. In the photo, Bonnie was in a white wedding gown. Her hair was pulled back. She looked so pure and gorgeous, like a princess from the Middle Ages. However, behind this beautiful woman was Jason, who looked fierce and brutal. This wedding photo could be aptly titled The Beauty and The Beast. Looking at the photo, Luna felt emotional. (I haven¡¯t forgotten our n yesterday.] Just when Luna was feeling emotional, Bonnie sent a message. (I have secretly installed a tracking app on his phone. He told me that he had to do something in the eastern part of the city this afternoon, so he can¡¯t be with me. I¡¯m guessing that he is going to see his wife and child this afternoon. Let¡¯s take action.] Bonnie was sitting in the dressing room of the wedding gown shop. She looked at herself in the mirror and tears streamed down her face. She sniffled her nose and continued typing the message to Luna. (I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. I don¡¯t want to be lied to anymore. Jason had fooled me for more than ten years. I do not want to wait a single day longer.] Bonnie had her pride and dignity. She did not want to be the butt of the joke in other people¡¯s eyes. Luna nodded. Just when she wanted to reply to Bonnie, a loud sound came from downstairs! What apanied the sounds was Lily¡¯s shocked screams. ¡°Young Master!¡± Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Luna stiffened instantly upon Lily¡¯s screams. She did not even reply to Bonnie. She threw her phone aside and immediately went down. Nigel¡¯s body was still not in a good condition. He could get sick easily if his emotions were not in check! Luna rushed downstairs barefooted. What she saw was not Nigel being sick, but¡­ Nigel was holding onto a little knife that was ced on the dining table previously, pointing it at Joshua¡¯s neck. The de of the knife had already cut through Joshua¡¯s neck a little. Some blood was flowing. Lily, with a pale face, was hugging Nellie by the side. She did not want Nellie to see such a bloody scene. Although Nigel was not sick, Luna was still shocked a t the scene in front of her that she was rendered speechless. She furrowed her brows and walked over. ¡°What is going on?¡° Nigel calmly swept Luna a nce. He said in his child¡¯s voice yet mixed with an adult maturity, ¡° Mommy, don¡¯t step in. This is a battle between men.¡° Luna was speechless. She only saw Nigel hurting Joshua unterally. Thank goodness Nigel did not go all out. Although Joshua¡¯s neck seemed to be bleeding, from the amount of blood bleeding, it did not seem serious. Luna sighed. In the end, she still turned and took a first aid kit from the shelves. Then, she sat on the sofa with her first aid kit on herp, waiting for the ¡® battle between men¡¯ to end. Joshua still did not move. He looked at Nigel with a cold re. Nigel also fearlessly met Joshua¡¯s gaze. His eyes were fierce. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two of them looked at each other for a long time. In the end, Nigel let out a long breath. He retreated the knife. ¡°You win.¡° Nigel picked the cup of milk on the table and downed it in one go. ¡°I¡¯ll concede defeat.¡° Then, he directly jumped down from the chair and strode to Lily¡¯s side. He grabbed Nellie¡¯s hand. ¡° Follow me upstairs.¡° Nellie nodded and followed behind Nigel without saying anything. After the two of them left, Joshua immediately walked over and sat next to Luna. He swept a t gaze at the first aid kit in her arms. ¡°Be gentle, I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. She did not open the first aid kit in her arms. ¡°Since when did I say I wanted to dress your wound?¡° Joshuaughed. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to dress my wound, why did you take the first aid kit?¡° She even took it long ago, sitting by the sofa, waiting for him. If she was not worried for him, then what was it? At that thought, Joshua smiled and went in closer. ¡° Come on.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously moved backward a little. ¡°The first aid kit is not for you. ¡° ¡°Then who is it for?¡° ¡°For Nigel.¡° Luna swept Joshua a cold nce. ¡°What if you don¡¯t know your own strength and harm him, I could help him at once.¡° Joshuaughed. His tall body rxedly leaned back on the sofa. He smiled. ¡°Although you hate me right now, you can¡¯t twist facts. Do I look like the type of person that would harm Nigel?¡° Luna paused for a while. ¡°Then what were you and he betting on?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡° Joshua shrugged. ¡°We were betting whether Nigel would dare to reallye at me.¡° Actually, what he and Nigel bet on was whether Joshua was willing to die for Luna or not. However, Joshua did not want to tell Luna the truth. ¡°What nonsense.¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. In the end, she lowered her head and opened the first aid kit. ¡°Come here.¡± Luna took iodine out and furrowed her brows at him. Joshuaughed a little. He was just about to go in closer when his phone rang. From Luna¡¯s angle, she could see the screen of his phone. The caller ID stated, (ke]. Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Joshua had two phones. One was for business, the other was personal. The phone that was ringing at that moment was his personal one. Looking at this ke, Luna furrowed her brows in confusion. Among the people that Joshua knew, was there someone with the surname ke? How did she not know? Initially, Luna was waiting for Joshua to pick up the phone then deduce who the person was from their conversation. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. However, she did not expect that the moment Joshua looked at the caller ID on his phone, he hesitated. Joshua raised his hand which was holding onto the ringing phone. He stood up. ¡°I still have matters to attend to. I¡¯ll make a move. ¡° Luna was still holding onto the iodine. Looking at the blood seeping out from the wound on Joshua¡¯s neck. ¡°You still need to deal with the wound, right?¡° A moment ago, he was still brazenly getting her to admit that she wanted to dress his wound. Why, at that moment, because of a phone call, he did not even bother to deal with his wound? ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Joshua lifted his hand. He directly used his fingers to wipe the blood away. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first.¡° Then, he strode to the entrance, picked up the documents by the entrance, and left. The moment he exited the door. He looked at Luna deeply. ¡°Take care.¡° Luna looked at him strangely. Has he gone nuts? No one wanted his wish. After Joshua had gone for a long while only then did Luna remember that she still had not replied to Bonnie¡¯s message. She skipped a few steps while heading upstairs and took her phone out, about to reply to Bonnie¡¯s message when her phone rang. It was from Bonnie. Luna furrowed her brows and picked it up. ¡°Bonnie?¡° ¡°Luna, you really have some tricks up your sleeves.¡° On the other end of the line was not Bonnie¡¯s voice, but Jason¡¯s. Jason gritted his teeth and said pressingly, ¡°I initially wanted to let you and Bonnie, but why did you not give me a chance?¡° Heughed maniacally and arrogantly, ¡°Luna, you forced my hand! ¡° Luna grabbed the phone tightly. ¡°Jason! Calm down! You and Bonnie are not married yet. If you do anything to Bonnie and she dies, you won¡¯t even get a single cent! By then, the Craigs¡¯ inheritance would go to distant rtives. Do you want that?¡° Joshua¡¯s arrogance was cut in half upon Luna¡¯s words. After a while, Jason sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know that? All this while, I have treated her like a deity, serving her and pleasing her. I made her feel that I loved her the most in the entire world. Look at what happened then? ¡°You have been unconscious for more than a month! Now that you¡¯ve been up for just a few days, she already trusts you more! She doesn¡¯t trust me anymore! She treats me as the enemy! Luna! You¡¯re horrible! Horrible! ¡° Hearing Jason¡¯s voice on the other end of the line, Luna let out a long exhale. Her suspended heart finallynded. Although she could hear the urgency and the strong hatred in Jason¡¯s tone, Luna could also hear that he still wanted Bonnie¡¯s inheritance. Since he wanted money, he could not do anything to Bonnie. At least before their marriage, he would not be able to do anything to her. At that thought, Luna calmed down. She tried to sound calm. ¡±Jason, how is Bonnie now?¡± ¡±How? I knocked her cold.¡± On the other end of the call, Jason was driving while looking at thedy being tied up tightly in the backseat of the car. His voice was cold. ¡±Doesn¡¯t she want to know where my wife and son are? I¡¯ll bring her to see them right now! ¡± Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Jasonughed arrogantly, ¡°What does it have to do with you? I¡¯m calling you to inform you. Luna, from now onward, don¡¯t meddle in our affairs! If you don¡¯t want your two other children to end up like your dead child, you take your kids and live your life! Mind your own business! ¡° After spitting thosest four words, Jason directly hung up. Luna gripped the phone, listening to the disconnecting tone. Her heart sank violently. She took a deep breath and immediately switched on herputer by the side. Although the tracking app on Jason¡¯s phone, installed by Bonnie, must have been removed, Nigel had specially installed a secret tracking device on Bonnie¡¯s phone. Jason called her from Bonnie¡¯s phone a moment ago. That proved that Bonnie¡¯s phone was still with them! Luna immediately opened the tracking software on herputer. Bonnie¡¯s phone was a red dot on the map, slowly moving toward the outskirts at the eastern side of the city. Luna bit her lips hard. At that sort of moment, her first reaction was to make a police report. However, if she made a police report, the police would not know the truth between Bonnie and Jason. They would most probably think that it was just a basic lover¡¯s quarrel. At that thought, Luna hesitated for a very long tie. In the end, she searched for Joshua¡¯s contact. Although she just had an unpleasant interaction with Joshua a moment ago, a person¡¯s life was at risk at that moment. When she was abroad, she could find Malcolm if she encountered any problems. When Theo was still alive, she could still look for him. However, at that moment, in such a time, she could only think of Joshua. Also, Bonnie was of the Craig family. Her family was considered well acquainted with Joshua many years ago. Joshua¡¯s good friend, Jude, was also considered a distant cousin of Bonnie¡¯s. Luna felt that Joshua would help out. However, Luna did not expect when she mustered the courage to call Joshua, Joshua, on the other end of the line, brushed her off perfunctorily. ¡°I¡¯m busy right now.¡° Joshua gently cleared his throat. ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t I get Jude to head to Blue Bay Vi right now, to rescue Bonnie with you. Jude and Bonnie are rtives. He would help. I ¡®m hanging up. I ¡®m still busy.¡° Joshua finished saying what he needed to say and hung up the call just like that. Luna, holding onto the phone, was baffled. Was he exacting revenge? Because her attitude was terrible toward him a moment ago, so he was not even willing to save her friend¡¯s life? Was that it? At that thought, Luna was instantly disheartened. She lifted her head and looked at the screen. Bonnie¡¯s signal was stilling from the outskirts of the eastern part of the city. It has stopped moving. Luna was instantly rmed. In such situations, either they have reached their destination or Jason has thrown Bonnie¡¯s phone away! The previous situation was still alright, they could still follow the signal to look for their hiding ce. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, what if it was thetter? If they did not chase after them, everything would be toote! Who knew what Jason and his family would do to Bonnie? At that thought, Luna immediately went downstairs. She did not get their driver to drive, instead, she hailed a taxi. ¡°To the eastern outskirts of the city! Quick!¡± The driver nodded and sped forth like a rocketship. On the way, Luna received a call from an unknown number. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jude Smith.¡± Jude¡¯s voice, on the other end of the call, was cold. ¡° How is my distant cousin Bonnie?¡± Listening to Jude¡¯s casual voice, Luna bit her lips hard. Even though she was extremely reluctant, she could only speak to Jude politely. ¡°I need help right now. Could you bring some men? Toward the eastern outskirts of the city.¡± Jude, on the other end of the line, turned serious. ¡° I¡¯ll bring my men there immediately. Where are you right now? Do you need someone to pick you up?¡± Chapter 720 Chapter 720 Luna looked at the scenery going past her quickly outside the window. ¡°No need. I¡¯m already in a cab. If your men areing,e quick.¡° Jude was silent upon Luna¡¯s words. After a while, heughed. ¡°This is the first time I saw such a brave woman like you.¡° The situation was dire. She clearly knew that the other party wanted her life, yet she still went forward alone.¡° Luna paused a little. Sheughed. ¡°A woman who has no one tofort her or love her has to be a little bit more courageous.¡° Upon saying that, Luna directly hung up the call. Jude, on the other end, listened to the disconnecting tone. What Luna said a moment ago kept ringing in his ears. A woman who has no one tofort or love her? How humble was she? To be able to get Nathan Allen¡¯s son and Joshua to fight over her was considered a woman who had no one tofort or love her? Howical. At that thought, Jude changed into a morefortable position. He instructed the driver. ¡° Bring some men to the eastern outskirts of the city. Find the cab and follow the cab.¡° Then, Jude took his phone out and opened his chat with Joshua. (Have you seen the person?] (Hmm,] Joshua replied quickly, (Still at the hospital waiting for results.] Jude sighed. (Although the bone marrow cells were preserved a few years back, if it is a sessful match, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Furthermore, any problems could be solved! I have even thought of what meal you should treat me to once Nigel is cured.] Joshua was silent for a while. He did not reply to Jude. After a while, Joshua took a deep breath. (Jude. Jason is a dangerous man. I only have one request when you¡¯re bringing your men over.] (What is it?] (Don¡¯t let Luna get hurt.] Looking at those words on the phone, Jude sighed. (Got it!] Soon, Jude¡¯s group of cars chased after Luna¡¯s taxi. Looking at the group of cars approaching her from the rearview mirror, Luna was a little relieved. She let out a long sigh, lowered her head, and looked at the signal on her phone. It was around there. ¡°Driver, slow down a little.¡° In the back seat, Luna carefully sized the surrounding houses while furrowing her brows and saying. ¡°You guys are searching for people, is that it?¡° The driver turned back to look at Luna. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this area. Who are you looking for?¡° Luna immediately took her phone out of her pocket. She found the photo that Zach sent to her previously, the one with Jason and his wife and kid. ¡°This woman and child. Have you seen them before?¡° Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The driver stopped the car. He took over the phone and looked at the photo seriously. ¡°Yes! ¡° The driver pointed at the low-cost housing in the distance. ¡°They¡¯re staying in that block. Both of them are country people that came back from abroad. They have a strange ent. I remember it clearly! ¡° Luna was delighted. She looked at the building that the driver was pointing at. ¡°Then, do you know which floor they live on?¡° The driver shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but if you pay the property management people some money, perhaps they might know.¡° Luna nodded seriously. After getting out of the taxi, she hurriedly rushed over to the property management office and exchanged some money for some info. Jason¡¯s wife and child stayed in Block A, 18th floor, house number one. Once they made sure of everything, Jude brought his men over. Luna and Jude hit it off immediately. The group majestically rushed over to house 1801. Just as the group was standing by and Luna was about to knock on the door, Jude furrowed his brows. He raised his hand and stopped Luna. ¡°Something is not right.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The smell.¡± Joshua sniffed. ¡°It smells strongly of blood.¡± Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Smells of blood? Luna furrowed her brows and tried to sniff hard. The air truly had a thick scent of blood. Luna was instantly rmed! Would Jason have¡­. Jude, next to Luna, also could not help but worry. Although Bonnie was just a distant rtive, the Craig family had gone through such an ordeal previously. At that moment, Bonnie was the only heir left in the entire Craig family. If Bonnie were to also die¡­ The Craig family line would have died. At that moment, one of Jude¡¯s men bent down. He skillfully tossed a dash of powder on the ground. Soon, the powder turned pink. ¡°Reaction to blood.¡° The man furrowed his brows, lifted his head, and looked at Jude. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry, the person that we are looking for is still fine.¡° He pointed at the powder that changed color on the ground. ¡°When I smelt blood just now, I thought that something was off. It did not smell like fresh blood, more like the blood that has been there for a long time. Pouring the powder on the ground, we did find signs of blood that had been washed away by water.¡° He followed the trail of blood and looked at the door crack. ¡°It looks like it came from there. If it¡¯s not fresh blood, it would most likely be that someone has died here previously.¡° Luna was stunned and subconsciously took a step back. Upon hearing that Bonnie was probably not dead, Jude furrowed his brows. He directly got someone to listen to the movements in the room. In the end, they nned to break the door and intrude. The few trained men in ck directly crashed the door open and rushed in with the speed of lightning. They apprehended Jason who was sharpening his knife. Once the door was kicked open, a strong scent of blood wafted to their noses. Luna and Jude furrowed their brows at the same time. The two of them turned back to cover their noses before turning around once again and looking into the room. The room was in a miserable state, so much so that Luna could not help but gag. On the sofa, Jason was being pinned by someone. He struggled. Opposite the sofa on a chair, Bonnie was being tied up in the chair. In between the sofa and chair¡­ Two dead bodies were neatly ced there. An adult and a child. The adult¡¯s head was smashed by a heavy object. It was extremely bloody. The child¡¯s body was stabbed in the chest with a knife. The entire floor was covered in fresh blood. It was from the two bodies. Most of the blood had already dried up. Luna could vaguely tell that these two bodies were Jason¡¯s wife and child. The ones that Zach has shown her previously. The scene was too tragic. Luna clutched her chest and gagged, leaning against the entrance. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jude was not any betterpared to Luna. However, after all, he is still a man. He ordered his men to apprehend Jason and let Bonnie go while getting others to make a police report. This involved human lives. This was not something a small influential figure like him could easily handle. Jude tugged on Luna¡¯s sleeves and pulled her to the corridor. Unfortunately, the corridor also smelled of blood. In the end, he helplessly dragged Luna to the staircase. The two of them shared a bottle of water before slowlying to their senses. Jude sat on the staircase and smiled at Luna helplessly. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such things. I find it hard to ept. It¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡± Luna sighed and sat down next to Jude. ¡°Likewise.¡± This was also her first time seeing such a scene. The two of them rested for a long while. Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Jude. ¡°You said just now that this is your first time witnessing such a scene?¡± Jude nodded. ¡°How could that be? ¡± Luna chuckled lightly, ¡°You are friends with Joshua, shouldn¡¯t this bemon for you?¡± Jude was silent for a moment. After a while, he smiled. ¡°Do you have a misunderstanding against Joshua, or against his friends?¡± In all honesty, whether it was him or Joshua, they only reasonably yed a few tricks while doing business. That was all. None of them had ever done vicious things like murder! Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Luna raised her brows. ¡°Am I wrong?¡° She held the bottle with both hands and looked at the white wall in front of her closely. Her gaze seemed to have prated through the walls into the distance. ¡°Jason is a murderer trained by Joshua, don¡¯t you know that?¡° Jude looked at Luna confusedly, ¡°How is that possible?¡° He looked at Luna¡¯s face strangely. ¡°You saw it too. When my men rushed forward, Jason could not even react in time. A person like him being a murderer? You overestimate him. ¡°The bodyguards by Joshua¡¯s side are all retired special forces. Any one of them could beat Jason up badly. Joshua training Jason to be a murderer? What are you dreaming about?¡° Luna harrumphed coldly at Jude¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, what you said makes sense, but the truth is¡­¡° C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Luna sneered, ¡°Six years ago, Joshua hired him to knock me off the bridge.¡° The memory of that day was still fresh on her mind. Luna sighed, ¡°Actually, I also don¡¯t understand why Joshua wanted me dead. Was it because I found out about his affair with Aura?¡° The more Jude heard, the more confused he was. He turned to look at Luna. ¡°You said that on the day of your ident six years ago it was because you found out about Aura and Joshua¡¯s affair, that was why Joshua and Aura hired Jason to kill you?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡° She could never forget this forever. The Lord knew, when her life was hanging by the thread and she was instinctively grabbing onto the railing of the bridge, she heard Jason called Joshua. When she heard Jason promised Joshua on the phone that he would make sure she died¡­ She was in extreme despair. At that time, it was the time when she loved Joshua the most. She happily got pregnant with his child. She wanted to expand their family and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. Everything that day was like an ax, chopping away the tree of her love and her future. Itpletely split her world and Joshua¡¯s in half. ¡°What truth?¡° Jude looked at Luna, finding it rather humorous. ¡°Six years ago, the day of your ident. Joshua and I had always been in Sea City on business meetings. I remember early that morning, Aura, who was Joshua¡¯s secretary at that time, said that she was not feeling well. She went back to Banyan City ahead of us. Joshua and Aura were not in the same city that day, how did you spoil their affair?¡° Luna was in a daze. She looked at Jude in disbelief. ¡°I have proof! ¡° Looking at her doubtful eyes, Jude harrumphed coldly. He immediately opened his social media and found the video he took of Joshua and him having a meeting on the day Luna had the ident six years ago. That time, the caption of his video was, (The Xth day of business meetings with Mr. Lynch. It¡¯s 1 p.m. now. This meeting has been going on for five hours already. I¡¯m hungry.] ying the video, Joshua was still standing in the main seat, being in a heated discussion with the other party. His face was filled with some tiredness and haggardness. Looking at the video on Jude¡¯s social media, Luna was stunned for a long while. Jude did not need to lie to her. Also, she did not believe Joshua, who wanted her dead back then, would get his good friend to post a video on social media to fake an alibi. Luna was a little in a daze. ¡°S -So¡­you guys were really in Sea City the entire day on business meetings?¡° ¡°Of course! ¡° Jude rolled his eyes. ¡°I still remember clearly the day of your ident! We had spent six hours and finally came to a deal. When we were about to sign the deal, we heard of your ident. Joshua immediately abandoned the deal and rushed back from Sea City, but we were still a step toote. We could not even find your body.¡± Luna bit her lips. However, that day¡­ She clearly heard Aura and Joshua going at it in the room. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She suddenly recalled. At that time, Aura always wanted to be a voice actor. She had been learning all sorts of audio software. Aura even edited a clip of audio of something that she had never said to Luna, to get Luna to find any mistakes. Luna could not find any at that time. Thus¡­ Luna suddenly stood up and stormed off. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To look for Jason. I need to make sure of something.¡± Chapter 723 Chapter 723 When Luna returned to the house of Jason¡¯s wife, the police were already there. Bonnie had been taken away by the ambnce. The police and the forensics were preserving and investigating the crime scene. Jason was being hand-cuffed. He was about to be taken away. Luna walked over. Aftermunicating with the police, they gave her three minutes to talk to Jason. ¡°What? Did youe here tough at me?¡° Jason sneered and looked at Luna. The handcuffs on his hands were shining a cold silvery gleam. Luna took a deep breath. She raised her gaze and looked at him. ¡°Jason, things have gotten to this stage. I hope you can tell me the truth.¡° Luna¡¯s voice was cold and aloof. ¡°Six years ago, when Joshua got you to crash into me, how did he tell you? Did he get you to directly kick me off the bridge or use the car and continue crashing into me? Do you remember what he said? ¡° Jason furrowed his brows. A hint of frantess shed across his eyes. After a while, he harrumphed, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore. It has been so long ago, who could remember it?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°But that was the first time that youmitted murder, you really don¡¯t remember? Then do you remember how Joshua negotiated the deal with you? Did he directly offer five hundred thousand for you to crash into me with your car or did you ask for it? Did you meet him face to face or was it through a phone call? Where did you guys meet?¡° Jason furrowed his brows and looked at her. At that moment, Luna was so calm it was terrifying. He paused a little and swept an annoyed nce at Luna. ¡°A matter that involves so much money, of course, Mr. Lynch and I have met to talk about it! The morning of the ident, he looked for me and directly offered me five hundred thousand, asking me whether I would do it or not.¡° Then, he harrumphed coldly. ¡°Why are you asking me all these? Do you not believe that Joshua would kill you? Sadly, that¡¯s the truth! The man you loved the most wants to kill you!¡° Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jason looked at Luna with extreme loathing in his eyes. ¡°Look at you. How pathetic!¡° Lunaughed. ¡°Your wife and child are even more pathetic, Jason.¡° Jason¡¯s pupil constricted fiercely when Luna mentioned his wife and kid. His eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m different! I killed them because they were disobedient!¡° Jason barked hysterically and started to struggle, ¡°I did not intend to kill them! Just because they received a little reward from Joshua, they forced me to break up with Bonnie. They want me to go back home with them with hundreds of thousands of dors to live abroad! ¡°They said that they could not adapt to this country, that life was inconvenient here. These are all excuses! They only said that because they were swayed by Joshua¡¯s money! ¡° Jason yelled. The cuffs on his hands were nging. ¡°Joshua thought of persuading my wife and child to get me to give up on Bonnie and her billions of inheritance! I can¡¯t do it!¡° The policeman behind him rushed over and pinned Jason to the ground. ¡°Be still! ¡° Even if he was being pinned on the ground, Jason still kept yelling hysterically non-stop. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill them! They forced my hand! No one could stop me from being a wealthy person! No one! Bonnie wanted to cancel the marriage. She wanted to hurt me together with you, she can dream on! I brought her here to show her what would happen to her if she doesn¡¯t listen to me! ¡° Jason was being hauled away by the policemen. Luna remained in the same spot. She clenched her fists tightly by her side, then she rxed them. She clenched once more and rxed them again. Her mind was in a mess. If, ording to Jude, on that day six years ago, Joshua was in Sea City having a meeting¡­ How could he possibly look for Jason early in the morning? Also, things like murdering and looting, ording to how cautious Joshua was, he would not have directly met with Jason. After all, this was no small matter. Phone records could be erased, but meeting in person, there was surveince and witnesses everywhere¡­ It was impossible to not leave evidence. Joshua would not be so stupid. Also¡­ Luna shuddered at what Jason said after that. Chapter 724 Chapter 724 Joshua managed to convince Jason¡¯s wife and child to get them to persuade Jason to give up? Luna closed her eyes. She had mixed feelings. Previously, Luna had also thought of this method. To get Jason¡¯s wife and child to persuade Jason to give up, then bring Jason to justice. That would be the least harmful way for Bonnie. However¡­ Upon thinking how troublesome executing this method was plus how she was not good at persuading others, Luna gave up this n. She never would have thought that Joshua secretly did it. ¡°Are you alright? ¡° Jude rushed over and looked at Luna worriedly. ¡°I heard Jason¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡° Luna subconsciously shook her head. After a while, she turned around to look. Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You and Joshua have been good friends for many years. Then, can you tell me if Joshua and Aura¡­¡° ¡°They never had an affair! ¡° Jude furrowed his brows and raised his fingers to the skies. ¡°I, Jude Smith, swear to God, I use my life as a guarantee that I ¡®m not lying to you! If Joshua and Aura truly had an affair, why did he not marry Aura for the past six years and only treated her as his fianc¨¦e? Clearly, he doesn¡¯t like Aura. He only got Aura to be his fianc¨¦e out of respect for you, to take care of her! ¡° Then, Jude sighed, ¡°Luna, your misunderstanding for Joshua is really too deep. I never knew that you used to think of him that way. How could he have hired a murderer to kill you? ¡°Six years ago, on the day of your ident, Joshua had already told me that when we returned to Banyan City, he wanted to propose to you once again. To give you the wedding of the century, because he said that he has already fallen in love with you! ¡° Jude sighed. ¡°He even got the engagement ring ready! Wait a moment! ¡° Jude liked to use social media, so many things, he could search from his social media feed. He searched for a long time before finally finding a small video clip from six years ago. In the video, Joshua was in the jewelry shop, seriously discussing with the salesperson. ¡°My wife¡¯s character is more gentle and sensible, which design would suit her? Her fingers are slender. Would this design suit her more?¡° Joshua¡¯s words were followed by Jude¡¯s wildughter. ¡°Who would have thought our cold, arrogant, Mr. Joshua Lynch would have helpless moments! Hahahaha! ¡° The video clip had finished ying. Luna was thunderstruck. She remained in the same spot. All those years of memories that had to do with Joshua started reying in her mind. He¡­did not want to kill her. He also did not have an affair with Aura. He even wanted to propose to her once again, to give her the wedding of the century¡­ Luna thought back about her hatred toward him all this while, ignoring his exnations¡­ She bit her lips hard, turned to look at Jude. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Where is he now?¡° ¡°He should be at the Orchard Manor right now?¡° Once Jude said that, Luna left like the wind. He wanted to reach out to grab Luna but he caught onto nothing. ¡°Sigh¡­¡° Looking at Luna running away, Jude furrowed his brows. He hesitantly ced his hands down. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°To Orchard Manor, quickly! ¡° Once she got in the taxi, Luna recalled all those words that Jude told her, also all her memories with Joshua throughout the years. She believed Jude¡¯s words, but she also did not believe them. She would only believe all this if Joshua said them himself! Throughout the journey, Luna¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She felt all the blood in her body raging and churning! They reached Orchard Manor in a short while. Luna threw a hundred dor cash at the driver and rushed into Orchard Manor. The gates of the manor were shut tight, with a carved fence around the manor. A car entered the manor through a private entrance. It was Joshua¡¯s car. The car door opened and a tall man elegantly got out of the car. Luna wanted to shout for him, but she saw him going around the car to the backseat of the car and opened the door. A woman in a white dress came out of the car. Then, Joshua reached his arms out and carried the woman up directly, and strode into the manor. Luna stood outside, looking at Joshua carrying the woman into the house. Her fervor for wanting to see him was instantly doused. Chapter 725 Chapter 725 The initially clear sky was instantly gloomy with dark clouds. Light rain fell. A cold breeze blew by. Luna remained in the same spot. She fumbled and almost lost her bnce. She grabbed onto the carved railings to prevent herself from falling. At that moment, the woman who was being carried by Joshua turned back to look. When Luna noticed the woman¡¯s face, she only felt that something exploded in her mind. Luna has seen this woman before. It was at the mall the day before. When Jason and Bonnie were picking out rings, she was casually shopping when she stumbled upon that woman. At that moment, the woman was wearing the long linen dress she wore the day before. Her hair was long and all over. She was buried in Joshua¡¯s arm pitifully. Luna¡¯s mind went nk. She felt as if something was ripped from her heart. She clearly remembered what the woman said in the mall the day before. ¡°Do you think Joshua would like this sort of pure white long skirt? Today is the first time I¡¯m meeting him. I want to leave a good impression.¡° At that thought, Luna also recalled the middle -aged woman that was talking to the woman in the mall the day before, she called her Ms. ke. Luna felt her mind in a mess. That morning in Blue Bay Vi, she saw the caller ID on Joshua¡¯s phone. Only one word was written on it, [ke]. Thinking back about how Joshua did not even want to dress his wounds upon receiving that woman¡¯s call and leaving immediately, Luna felt as if a knife stabbed her heart. She gripped onto the railings of the fence tightly. Her excitement from Jude¡¯s exnation has instantly vanished. As expected¡­ She was still wrong about Joshua. Perhaps, he did not love her as much as Jude said. Perhaps, he was already disappointed in her aloofness¡­ No matter what¡­ Luna smiled bitterly and turned around, walking in the huge downpour. Fiona ke, who was in Joshua¡¯s arms, noticed Luna in the distance. She squinted her eyes a little. Who was that woman? ¡°What are you looking at?¡° While in a daze, Joshua has already carried her in and ced her on the sofa. ¡°I saw a woman, a gorgeous woman,¡° Fiona said. Her voice was extremely gentle. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s raining and she did not have an umbre with her. She¡¯ll get a cold, right?¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°This ce is in the middle of nowhere, how would there be a gorgeous woman?¡° He gently poured her tea. ¡°Drink up while it¡¯s hot.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡° Fiona pursed her lips. She held onto the teacup while saying, ¡°When will the results of thepatibility of the bone marrow be avable?¡° Joshua¡¯s hands which were holding onto the teacup paused a little. ¡°We¡¯ll know about it tomorrow.¡° He gently took a sip. ¡°If no other problems arise, thepatibility should be a sess.¡° Joshua has used up a huge amount of human resources to cure Nigel¡¯s sickness. He screened worldwide to find apatible bone marrow for Nigel. Fiona had an operation many years ago, she retrieved some bone marrow cells. Turns out, it was the only match with Nigel. Therefore, that day, Joshua deliberately took her to the hospital to retrieve more bone marrow cells to determine if it was indeed possible to go ahead with the transntation. If it was possible¡­ There is hope for Nigel! ¡°I do hope that it ispatible, to give your son a new lease on life.¡± Fiona lowered her head andughed demurely. ¡°If my short life could help your son get through the hard times, it would have been worth it.¡± Joshua paused for a while. He ced the teacup down. ¡°I will try to find a way to cure your sickness too.¡± Fiona shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s pointless. The doctors also said that there was no need to cure a sickness like mine. Other than wasting money, there was no hope left of me getting better¡­¡± She sniffled her nose. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I don¡¯t hope for you to cure my sickness. I only hope that I have a man to apany me for the remainder of my life. To give me the romance I want.¡± Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Then, Fiona gently took a sip. Her face blushed even more among the steam. ¡°I¡­never would have thought that you would agree to such a demanding request of mine.¡° Luna paused for a while before looking at her deeply. ¡°I can give you romance and everything that you want. Everything that couples should have, I could give it to you, but Ms. ke, I hope that you are clear on this.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice turned low and cold. ¡°I already have a love of mine. I have three kids with her. I cannot abandon her. Everything that I give you will be fake, can you ept that?¡° Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fiona¡¯s face involuntarily turned pale upon Joshua¡¯s words. After a while, she smiled bitterly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, why do you have to be such a killjoy? Since I have flown all the way from Sharnwick City to Banyan City to look for you to cure your son¡¯s sickness, that proves that I don¡¯t care about all this¡­¡° Then, Fiona sighed, ¡°Am I troubling you?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows a little. ¡°No.¡° ¡°Then, that¡¯s great.¡° Luna pursed her lips and gently ced the teacup down. She calmly swept a nce at her surroundings. ¡°Am I staying in the bedroom on the second floor? ¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡° ¡°Then I¡­¡° Fiona smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll head up to rest.¡° Then, she stood up and was about to head upstairs. She did not know whether she stood up too quickly or it was some other reason. Fiona fumbled and almost fell. Joshua reacted quickly and held onto her. ¡°Be more gentle.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t have much strength already.¡° Fiona chuckled with a pale face. ¡°My body has been deteriorating. Mr. Lynch, could you¡­carry me upstairs?¡° Joshua did not say anything. He immediately picked Fiona up and strode upstairs. Being in his arms, Fiona subconsciously reached out and grabbed Joshua¡¯s cor. She wanted to wrap her arms around his neck, but this was only the second day that she knew him. It was a little inappropriate. Luna lowered her head and felt Joshua¡¯s warmness and beating heart. ¡°Take it slowly, don¡¯t rush. Rest well.¡° Joshua ced Fiona on therge bed and tucked her in. He gently shut the door, turned, and went downstairs. The moment he came out of the room, his phone rang. It was from Jude. Joshua furrowed his brows and picked the call up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡° ¡°Joshua.¡° Jude, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while. Has Fiona moved into your home?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Hmm.¡° Fiona was from Sharnwick City. It was at least 2000 kilometers from Banyan City. She knew no one over here plus she did not like to stay in hotels. When they were discussing amodation, all she expressed was her desire to stay with him, so that someone could look after her. Fiona was handpicked from the thousands of people to have a bone marrow transnt for Nigel. He had to try to fulfill all her requests. Therefore, this morning, he arranged for Fiona¡¯s luggage to be packed, to get her to stay in Orchard Manor. ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°Luna went to Orchard Manor to look for you.¡° Jude sighed, His voice was a little bit in despair. ¡°Technically, she should have reached there by now. You have to be careful, don¡¯t let them meet! ¡° Joshua¡¯s hand which was holding onto the phone trembled a little. ¡°They have to meet sooner orter.¡° Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Jude gasped on the other end of the line upon Joshua¡¯s words. ¡°Are you not nning to make up with Luna?¡° Joshua walked to the entrance of the manor. He looked at the wet greenery outside being drenched under the rain. His heart was filled with destion. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? Back then, she was tricked by Aura and met with an ident, yet I treated Aura like a sister for six years. ¡°She bore through the pain and gave birth to three of my kids. She returned and gave me a fourth one, yet I killed two of her children.¡° Jude was instantly rendered speechless upon Joshua¡¯s words. It was true. Although Neil and the miscarriage Luna had was not Joshua¡¯s intention to harm them, but their death still had to do with him. He was the one that caused the destruction of both children. How could Luna forgive him? ¡°So¡­what are you nning to do?¡° Jude¡¯s voice turned low. This was the second time in his life he felt sorry for his friend. Ever since Jude knew Joshua, Joshua had been arrogant and collected, aloof yet mature. He was like no one else. To say that Joshua was the most amazing man Jude has ever met was true. However, such a man like Joshua¡­ Jude felt sorry for him at that moment. The other moment when he felt sorry for Jude was six years ago after Luna¡¯s ident. Joshua locked himself up and drank himself to death. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡° Joshua looked at the heavy rain in the skies. He sighed heavily. ¡°My only current thought is to cure Nigel¡¯s sickness no matter what.¡° He had already caused Luna to lose two children. He could not let her lose another third child. He might not be able to mend the past, but he could try his best for the future. Jude sighed. Initially, he wanted to tell Joshua that he had already exined to Luna clearly about the misunderstanding back then. However, at that moment, hearing what Joshua said, he no longer felt the need to do that. Even if Luna knew that back then was just a misunderstanding, so what? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Joshua still had to be together with Fiona. ¡°The rain is quite heavy,¡° Joshua was silent for a while before he said, ¡°when she left, did she bring an umbre?¡° Jude, on the other end of the line, furrowed his brows in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s raining?¡° He held the phone and rushed to the window. It was truly raining. Jude was brought to the police station to make a statement. He had been sitting in the office all this while, he did not know about the changes in the weather outside. ¡°She did not take an umbre with her, ¡° Jude said decisively, ¡°she should have reached you by now. ¡° ..Will she catch a cold in the rain?¡° Joshua paused fiercely upon Jude¡¯s words. Fiona¡¯s words when they just entered a moment ago rang in his ears. ¡°I saw a woman, a gorgeous woman.¡° ¡°It¡¯s raining and she did not have an umbre with her. She¡¯ll get a cold, right?¡° Something went off in his mind. Luna¡­should not have been there already, right? At that thought, Joshua immediately hung up. He grabbed an umbre and rushed out into the pouring rain. The rain got heavier. Gloomy clouds hung over in the skies. Luna was walking alone under the heavy rain. Her current mood was just like the gloomy skies and heavy rain. She came over from Jude a moment ago, she felt that it was all her misunderstanding toward Joshua. However, the moment she reached Orchard Manor, what she saw was Joshua carrying another woman in his arms. In the end, she was one step toote. This man had already given up on her¡­ Perhaps Jude was lying to her? Countless questions overwhelmed Luna so much that she felt suffocating. Her steps got heavier and slower. The rain kept hitting on her body. Luna was so cold she started to shiver. Chapter 728 Chapter 728 However, Luna could no longer care. Her mind was only filled with Joshua. Joshua. Joshua¡­ She realized that she no longer understood him. She could not understand him at all. She was extremely disappointed, so much so that she did not even hear the frantic footsteps behind her. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It was until when the raindrops no longer hit on her body that she looked up in a daze. What she saw was a ck umbre and Joshua in ck. Luna hugged her shoulders. She was shivering. Was this an illusion? Was Joshua not being together with Ms. ke? Why was he here looking at her? Looking at Luna turning around looking at him, a piece of Joshua¡¯s heart was instantly ripped apart. At that moment, Luna¡¯s gaze was pitiful and innocent. She looked like a small creature who ran away from home in the rain, lost and pitiful. However¡­ He still hardened his heart. He said aloofly, ¡°It¡¯s raining. What are you doing here in the rain? Are you nning to get Nigel and Nellie to take care of you?¡° Joshua¡¯s words had no warmth in them. Luna bit her lips. She subconsciously reached out, wanting to touch his face to make sure that he was real and she was not hallucinating. However, the moment she reached her hands out, Joshua dodged. He furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡° Then, Joshua stretched his hands out and picked the drenched woman up. The temperature of Joshua¡¯s chest and palms burned Luna¡¯s cold body. She shuddered and nestled herself in his arms. This was not a dream. Joshua carried her to the side of the car. It was until h e opened the car door and ced her in the car, then only did Luna mutter her first sentence at Joshua, her tone trembling, ¡°H-Have¡­you ever liked me?¡° Joshua¡¯s hand which was about to close the door paused a little. After a moment, he swept her a cold nce. He did not answer her question and directly shut the car door. He did not give her an answer. However, his eyes said everything. Luna sat in the backseat. She clenched her fists tightly. She suddenly felt that her problem was that she was making a fool out of herself. The fact that Joshua did not like her was a cold hard fact long ago. Why upon hearing the things that Jude told her that day, she would naively think that Joshua really liked her? She was foolish and naive. Soon, the car started moving. Joshua sent her back to Blue Bay Vi without saying a single word. At the entrance of the vi, Lily was looking around. That morning when Lily left, she did not bring an umbre with her. She was afraid that she would get drenched in the rain. Seeing Joshua sending Luna back, Lily immediately went forth to wee them. She held onto Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, how did you be so wet?¡° Luna did not reply. ¡°Take good care of her.¡° Passing Luna to Lily, Joshua inconspicuously let out a sigh of relief, turned, and left. However, before he could leave, Luna reached out and grabbed onto Joshua¡¯s wrist. Her hands were still wet. ¡°Joshua.¡° Joshua paused a little before turning around to look at her. ¡°Is there anything else?¡° His gaze was cold without any emotions. Luna¡¯s heart instantly sank. She bit her lips and almost lost her words. After a while, Luna took a deep breath. She mustered the courage and said, ¡°You previously told me that you moved to the Orchard Manor from Blue Bay Vi so that you won¡¯t disturb me and the kids. ¡°Is your move there for the sake of me and the kids, or for you to have a mistress in the manor that I designed?¡± Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Joshua trembled a little. As expected. Luna¡¯s disoriented look was because she witnessed him being with Fiona. However¡­ C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Joshua did not n to exin himself. He was clear that it was impossible for him to be with Luna anymore, with the death of two children in between them. Also, for Nigel¡¯s bone marrow transnt, he had to keep his promise to be with Fiona until she passed away. Thus, why did he need to exin himself? He turned to look at Luna. He sneered extremely aloofly. ¡°Is there a difference? On one side, I give up Blue Bay Vi for you and the kids, while I¡¯m at Orchard Manor with my new love. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡° The rain was extremely heavy. It was like Luna¡¯s terrible mood. A fit of rage overwhelmed Luna upon Joshua¡¯s words. She gritted her teeth and red at Joshua. Her voice was harsh and cold. ¡°Joshua, do you know that two of your kids need to be taken care of? Two of your other children have just passed away. The remaining two, one has an incurable terminal illness, the other is mentally ill! How dare you have the mood to find a new lover at this moment?¡° As the father of Nigel and Nellie, on the surface, he said that he wanted her to take good care of the kids. In actual fact, it was so he could rx and be happy! He only met Ms. ke the day before for the first time, yet they had already started hugging and being touchy with each other! Was he that impatient? Joshua smiled a little. He tucked one hand in his pocket and slowly walked toward Luna. He lifted her chin with her other hand, his voice was cold and aloof. ¡°Why are you angry? Are you jealous?¡° His tone was flirtatious. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t tell me that you still like me?¡° Joshua¡¯s words made whatever Luna wanted to say get stuck in her throat. She bit her lips hard and looked at Joshua. ¡°Even if I was jealous, I would never be jealous of you! ¡° Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°The thing I regretted most in my entire life was that I once liked you! ¡° Upon saying that, Luna haggardly turned around. She fumbled back into the vi with a shivering body. Lily bit her lips and looked at Joshua before catching up with Luna. Joshua remained in the same spot looking at Luna leaving. He smiled bitterly. When he returned to the car, he leaned back tiredly on the driver¡¯s seat. The heavy rain outside continued. Joshua shut his eyes. The only thing appearing on his mind was how much hatred there was in Luna¡¯s eyes when she looked at him a moment ago. ¡°The thing I regretted most in my entire life was that I once liked you! ¡° The thing she regretted most was liking him¡­ Joshuaughed bitterly. Those words should being from her heart, right? This was what she truly thought of him. At that moment, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It was from Fiona. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Fiona¡¯s voice was trembling a little. ¡°Where have you been? The rain is so heavy, the thunder is loud too. I¡¯m so afraid. I went downstairs to look for you, but you¡¯re not home. The entire manor is so empty, I¡¯m all alone. ¡°Are you¡­still not willing to fulfill my request of bing my boyfriend? If that¡¯s the case, I ¡®ll book a flight ticket and leave Banyan City now¡­¡° Fiona¡¯s voice was gentle and frail, which made the already annoyed Joshua even more annoyed. Joshua furrowed his brows, he patiently said in a suppressed tone, as to not let Fiona hear the emotions in his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away with your imagination, I won¡¯t renege against the things I¡¯ve said. Something came up in the office, I went over to handle it. I¡¯ming back now to look for you. Wait for me at home.¡± Upon receiving Joshua¡¯s promise, Fiona¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Hmm¡­I got it. I¡¯ll wait for you obediently on the sofa.¡± Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Joshua hung up. He looked at the Blue Bay Vi behind them meaningfully before starting the car and leaving. In the bedroom on the second floor in Blue Bay Vi. Luna, who has changed into dry pajamas, was standing by the window, looking at Joshua driving away. If she was not wrong, the direction in which Joshua was driving was toward Orchard Manor. Luna slowly closed her eyes. What Jude said to her that day rang in her ear once again. She was filled with excitement and delight, thinking that she had misunderstood Joshua, she was being misled by Aura. However, at that moment¡­ She did not misunderstand nor was she misled. It was not important anymore. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Joshua Lynch was not worthy of her. ¡°Mommy.¡° At that moment, the bedroom door was being pushed open. Nigel carried a bowl of hot soup and entered. He carefully ced the soup on the table. ¡°Drink up while it¡¯s hot. You can¡¯t get sick.¡° Luna turned around and looked at the little child standing there. Her heart was filled with indescribable emotions. She walked over and hugged Nigel tightly in her arms. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t get sick.¡° After all¡­ Nigel and Nellie only had her left. However, even if Luna drank the soup, she still caught a cold. She was at home for three days. Three dayster, she received a call from Shannon. ¡°Director Luna, your leave should be over, right? When are youing back to work?¡° Luna paused for a while. She sneered, ¡°Going back to work?¡° To work for Joshua? Was he worthy of her? Previously, she worked in the Lynch Group to get closer to Joshua, to get pregnant with his child. However, at that moment¡­ ¡°Yes. ¡° Perhaps Shannon could hear the mockery in Luna¡¯s tone, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I heard¡­ I heard that your son had a terminal illness? You should be pretty short on cash, right? Are you not nning toe back to work?¡° Luna gripped her phone tightly at Shannon¡¯s words. Short on cash. Upon thinking how the number in her bank ount had been going down for the past two years trying to cure Nigel, Luna hesitated. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡° Then, Luna directly hung up the call, Although Joshua paid her a handsome amount, but¡­ She was still not willing to work under the Lynch Group. Luna took a deep breath and switched on herputer. She started browsing for jewelry designer jobs in Banyan City. When she applied for the third job, there was a knock on her door. It was the private doctor that Joshua had arranged to stay in Blue Bay Vi specifically to help Nigel recuperate. Upon seeing the doctor knocking on her door, Luna could not help but furrow her brows. She immediately got up. ¡°What happened to Nigel?¡° Looking at how nervous Luna was, the doctor smiled and waved his hands. ¡°Nigel is fine. I came here to tell you a piece of good news.¡° ¡°Good news?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° The doctor looked at Luna rather excitedly. ¡°Just now, the hospital called. They finally found a bone marrowpatible with Nigel¡¯s! It was a donor from abroad. The donor¡¯s health is not too great, but they are willing to let the doctors here take care of them. If everything goes well, Nigel could have a bone marrow transnt in less than half a month!¡± Chapter 731 Chapter 731 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 731 The doctor¡¯s words struck Luna into a daze for a long, long, time. Quite a whileter, she lifted the corners of her stiff lips with difficulty, trying to regain her sanity. Shock and confusion were written all over the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Is¡­is that true?¡° She and Malcolm had searched abroad for ages but still failed to find a bone marrow that was compatible with Nigel. Their failure in their search for a bone marrow had once thrown her into despair, otherwise, she would not take the risk and return to Banyan City with her two children. And now, the doctor was casually telling her that he could find apatible marrow for Nigel? ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true! ¡° The doctor patted Luna¡¯s shoulder in excitement. ¡° Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re so excited that you¡¯re finding it hard to believe it, aren¡¯t you? So am I! My hands were shaking when I got the call! ¡° Luna nced at the doctor in a daze, the excitement hidden in the bottom of her eyes starting to bubble and show. ¡°That means, my boy Nigel can be saved, is that right?¡° The doctor nodded vehemently. ¡°Yes! ¡° ¡°Nigel can be saved! Nigel can be saved! ¡° Luna kept muttering this sentence to herself, excitement gradually taking over her mind and heart, her entire body trembling in exhration. She lifted the ss of water from the table and downed the cold water, trying to calm herself down. But she failed miserably. It was impossible for her to stay calm! Nigel could be saved! This was the only piece of good news she heard in the few days after she awoke. If Neil knew his brother could be saved, he would be happy for him up in heaven too, right? Luna was so thrilled to hear the news she could hardly stay still. She bit her lip and looked at the doctor, ¡°Nigel can have the surgery done within two weeks¡­Do, Do I need to prepare anything?¡° Looking at the woman¡¯s exhrated expression, the doctor sighed, ¡°You need to prepare money.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Money. Luna was reminded of her nearly empty bank ount. ¡°Even though Mr. Lynch set up a medical fund for Nigel at the hospital, however the amount is far from enough. The hospital called Mr. Lynch several times, but he does not intend to add on to the required amount.¡° With that, the doctor sighed and raised his eyes, and looked at Luna. ¡°So, Ms. Luna, I think you should prepare yourself for two possible oues. If Mr. Lynch really refuses toe up with the money, I hope the child would not miss out on this life-saving opportunity because of money.¡° Luna¡¯s hands clenched into fists beside her. She closed her eyes. ¡°I understand.¡° The doctor was about to say something else but stopped himself in the end. Then, he simply turned and left. Silence returned to the bedroom. Luna¡¯s hands rxed at her sides, then tightened into fists once more. The doctor was right. She could not ce her expectations on Joshua for everything. She had just experienced the unfeeling and indifference of this man. She could not expect a man who got into a new rtionship just days after his son passed away to have too much of a conscience. She had to earn money herself. As she was contemting this, her phone rang once more. It was Shannon again. ¡°Director Luna, are you really not returning to work? If you¡¯ve made your decision, I¡¯ll report it to HR, they¡¯ve asked me about you a few times. If you really aren¡¯ting back, they need to find a candidate to rece you¡­¡° ¡°I ¡®ll being back to work first thing tomorrow.¡° Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 732 Before Shannon could finish her sentence, Luna interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯re right. My son is sick, I need money. ¡° With that, she hung up immediately, while Shannon remained dumbfounded. Lowering her phone, Luna sucked in a deep breath and walked to the balcony. The rain had finally stopped, a rainbow arched across the clouds whilst the earthy smell of wet soil and freshly-cut grass permeated the air. Luna closed her eyes, feeling the pulse of life in the air, and breathed out a long sigh. For Neil, she had put up with Joshua through so much and for so long. Half a month more was nothing. Orchard Manor. The moment Joshua parked his car and before he could step out, his phone rang beside him. It was from Lucas. ¡°Sir, everything has been arranged ording to your orders. The doctor has already told Ma¡¯am that you will not be paying the rest of the medical bill, and thepany has confirmed that Luna will continue working at the Lynch Group. She¡¯ll be returning tomorrow.¡° Joshua hummed softly in acknowledgment, then stepped out of the car, exining the following arrangements to Lucas on the way. The heavy rain had stopped. In Orchard Manor, the lush green trees that werendscaped by Luna shone in the sunlight, the light reflecting off the remaining raindrops that clung to the leaves. In the sea of green, Fiona stood, wearing a long, white linen dress. She cocked her head to the side and smiled in Joshua¡¯s direction. ¡°You¡¯re back, and the rain has stopped too.¡° Her smile looked particrly alluring amidst the sea of deep green. Joshua frowned slightly, ended the call, and strode toward her. Seeing hime to a standstill before her, she fiddled with the edge of her skirt and asked shyly, ¡° Can I hug you?¡° He narrowed his eyes so slightly the action could barely be seen, then nodded. Her soft body encircled his. He put his arms around her in a routine reply. But the image that appeared before his eyes was of Luna whom he had just met at Blue Bay Vi moments ago. ¡°Joshua, do you still remember that your child is sick and needs treatment? Two of your children just passed away, now you have two left. One of them is critically ill with no cure in sight, while the other is mentally ill! And yet you still have the time to embark on a new rtionship at a time like this?¡° Her look of furious anger seemed to be imprinted in his mind. ¡°Joshua.¡° As if she could feel the ice in his heart, Fiona released him after a few short moments. ¡°I just arrived in Banyan City, so I¡¯m not familiar with the area. Since you can¡¯t be apanying me all the time, I¡¯d feel bored. Why not¡­¡° She raised her head and looked at Joshua¡¯s cold, hard face, ¡°Why not, I start working at the Lynch Group?¡° Joshua frowned, then lowered his head and ruffled her hair gently. ¡°You¡¯re still sick and you¡¯ll be faced with a heavy workload if you work at the Lynch Group, I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡° Fiona bit her lip, ¡°I won¡¯t take on a tough position, I¡¯ll just do odd jobs around the office, I¡¯ll be an intern! I just want to belong somewhere; I¡¯ll try my best not to cause trouble! ¡°C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. As she spoke, she reached out and held onto Joshua¡¯s arm, tugging on it gently. ¡°Please say yes, please? Otherwise, I¡¯ll be here all alone every day while you work, I¡¯d be bored out of my mind! ¡° Joshua remained silent for a while. A momentter, he lowered his head andughed softly, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then. But the Lynch Group has many different subsidiaries and various departments¡­which one would you like to join? Any one?¡° The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I go to the jewelry design department?¡° If she remembered correctly, Luna worked at the jewelry design department at the Lynch Group, right?¡° Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 733 Early the next morning after Luna awoke, she carefully prepared breakfast for the two children, then packed her things and left with the proposal she burned the midnight oil to prepare. ¡°Mommy.¡° The moment she walked to the door and was about to open it, a clear, childish voice drifted out from behind her. She turned around. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Behind her on the staircase, Nigel was standing there holding Nellie¡¯s hand. Seeing her turn around, the young boy pulled his sister¡¯s hand and strode up to Luna. ¡°Good luck in the office! ¡° Nigel raised his head and looked at her solemnly. ¡°You need to earn more money for Nellie and I!¡° Luna¡¯s lip could not help but lift up into a smile upon seeing the little boy¡¯s serious look. She knelt down and gently caressed his cheek. ¡°I will. When the two of you grow up, you have to work hard and repay me! ¡° Nigel nodded firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will! After I recover, not only will I take care of you and Nellie, I¡¯ll also try my best to get Neil back! ¡° Hearing Nigel mention Neil, Luna¡¯s eyes cooled slightly but still, she could not bear to burst his bubble. She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! ¡° With that, she hugged Nigel and nted a soft kiss on his forehead, then released him. Seeing Luna release her brother, Nellie who had been standing quietly beside him hesitated, then finally reached out and hugged her mother gently. ¡±Good luck.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was very, very soft. But still, Luna heard her clearly. A hint offort shed through her chest. The most obvious sign of Nellie¡¯s depression and autism was that she was unwilling to interact andmunicate with other people. Now that she was willing to talk to Luna, and even cheer her up, proving that there was still hope of recovery within a short period of time! At this thought, a gush of warmth flowed through Luna¡¯s chest. Regardless of Nellie or Nigel, both children¡¯s conditions were improving. If she could make sure they recover from their respective illnesses, Neil who was up in heaven would forgive her for the mistakes she made, right? At this thought, Luna sucked in a deep breath, tightened her arms around Nellie again, then reminded Lily to take good care of the children and turned and left the house. Standing in the doorway, Nellie looked at her mother¡¯s retreating back, then turned and looked at Nigel in confusion. ¡±Is Daddy really not paying for our medical bill?¡± Nigel narrowed his eyes. ¡±Maybe he does care, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want Mommy to continue being sad. ¡± Only when she had a goal to strive for which upied her time would she not have the time to immerse herself in the sad events of the past. Nellie nodded, looking as if she knew what he was talking about and yet did not fully understand him at the same time. A momentter, she turned and looked at Nigel. ¡°Is it true that Daddy has aunty with him?¡° Nigel shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡° He was just a six- year-old kid, how could he read the mind of every single adult? Energetic and spirited, the first ce Luna went to after she arrived at the Lynch Group was not to her own office in the design department, but instead, to Joshua¡¯s President¡¯s office. She had made thorough calctionsst night, Nigel¡¯s operation costs plus the post-surgery recuperation costs, and the medical fees to treat Nellie¡¯s mental health illnesses came up to around one million dors. She only had 400,000 left in her bank ount. That meant she had to make 600,000 within two weeks. Even though the sry Joshua gave her was already considered sky-high, it was still nowhere near enough. That¡¯s why she burned the midnight oilst night and prepared a proposalst night. She was going to offer him a business deal. After more than a month, she was finally standing outside his office again. Luna sucked in a deep breath, organized her emotions, and was about to knock on his door when she heard a woman¡¯s voice drift out from within the room. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯m fine, you go on with your work.¡° Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 734 ¡°I already told you, it¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t eat breakfast.¡° The woman¡¯s voice was sweet and gentle, with a hint of a whine. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna¡¯s hand that was about to knock on the door paused in mid-air. This voice¡­ She was reminded of the time two days ago when she met Ms. ke at the mall. This voice¡­it must belong to her right? ¡°Finish the milk. Your health is the most important thing to me now. ¡° After the man¡¯s deep voice rang out, again, Ms. ke¡¯s soft pout was heard. ¡°Come o n, nothing will happen if I skip a meal¡­ I ¡®m really not hungry¡­¡° Luna bit her lip harshly, retracting her hand wordlessly. Since she woke up at dawn this morning, even though she prepared breakfast for her two children, she had yet to eat anything herself. She was starving as she listened to the two of them flirting with each other, talking about drinking milk and eating breakfast¡­ This felt strange indeed. ¡°Luna?¡° Right when she was hesitating whether to knock and go in to interrupt the two of them in their lovely time, a man¡¯s shocked voice rang out behind her. Luna frowned and turned around. Jude Smith stood behind her, his eyes opened wide in surprise. She clearly heard the voices of the two people inside the room dying down when Jude called out her name. After a moment¡¯s awkwardness, she smiled at Jude. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡±Why are you here?¡± Jude frowned and approached her, his eyes flitting to the folder in her hands. ¡±Are you resuming your post?¡± Luna nodded, smiling as she said, ¡±After all, I¡¯m still an employee of the Lynch Group. I have been on medical leave for more than a month, I can¡¯t stay away for long.¡± At her words, Jude quietly gave her a thumbs up. Just yesterday she had been hurt by the sight of Joshua together with Fiona, and now she appeared in front of his office, fresh-faced and cheerful, iming she was back to resume her position. This woman¡¯s mentality was strong as a bull, after all. As they were speaking, behind Luna, the door to the office was opened from within. Fiona opened the door, dressed in a long, white linen dress. Seeing as the visitor was Luna, she looked at Luna, her expression filled with feigned shock. ¡±You¡­you came to the Orchard Manor yesterday, didn¡¯t you? I saw you when my boyfriend and I went home.¡± The woman¡¯s voice made Luna narrow her eyes slightly. Since she could use the words ¡®my boyfriend ¡® so easily, it showed that their rtionship was practically official. As an adult, of course, Luna knew what was the fastest method to bring two people who had just met two days ago close together. Then she was reminded again of how Joshua hid her in Orchard Manor and his words just now¡­ The corners of her lips lifted up into a taunting smile. ¡°Yes, we met yesterday. I am the Design Director of the Jewelry Design Department at Lynch Group, my name is Luna.¡± Luna reached her hand out toward Fiona graciously. ¡° Hello to you, the future Mrs. Lynch.¡± Fiona was stunned by her attitude, then immediately reacted, reaching out and shaking Luna¡¯s outstretched hand as she said, ¡°I¡¯m Fiona ke, at the moment I¡¯m just Joshua¡¯s girlfriend. As for the title of Mrs. Lynch¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°It¡¯s still too early for that.¡± Chapter 735 Chapter 735 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 735 ¡°It¡¯ll happen sooner orter.¡° Lunaughed lightly, her smile not reaching her eyes. ¡°Since Mr. Lynch can fall in love with you at first sight, would a proposal be far off in the future?¡° At her words, Joshua frowned, so slightly that the action was barely seen by the naked eye. Jude immediately stepped in to y mediator. ¡° Hahaha, Luna is such a smooth talker.¡° With that, he nced at Joshua then switched his gaze to the folder in Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°Right, Luna, you¡¯re here to discuss work?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° She swept her eyes at Joshua coldly, her tone as ice-cold as her gaze. ¡°But it looks like I arrived at the wrong moment.¡° She nced inside the office, at the half empty ss of milk on the coffee table. ¡°Are Mr. Lynch and Ms. Bailey continuing with your breakfast? I cane backter.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression turned ugly. He frowned, then nced at Luna coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° With that, he lowered his eyes and looked at Fiona who was standing beside him and said to her gently, ¡°Finish the remaining milk.¡° Fiona pouted. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t like milk¡­¡° Even with her rejection, she still walked obediently back into the office and finished the remaining half a ss of milk. As she ced the ss down, she even smiled gloatingly in Luna¡¯s direction. ¡°Ms. Luna, did your president like to bully girls so much in the past too*¡± All of the fine hairs on Jude¡¯s body stood up at her words. He had seen women who whined and unted their love before, but he had never seen a woman do so in public! Inparison to Jude, Luna was much calmer. Women knew other women best. Judging from Fiona¡¯s attitude, she must know about Luna¡¯s rtionship with Joshua, otherwise, she would not say something like that. And so, she curled her lips into a smile. ¡±Not really, Mr. Lynch only likes to bully obedient and sweet girls like you, Ms. ke. Women who are neither cute nor sweet nor gentle, cannot warm his heart no matter how long they stay by his side.¡± ¡±Fiona.¡± Joshua frowned, interrupting Luna indifferently. ¡±Now that you¡¯ve finished your milk, go back to your desk. It¡¯s best if you get to know your colleagues and the working environment on your first day.¡± Fiona pursed her lips, and nodded gently, despite her reluctance, then turned to leave. When she walked to the doorway, she turned and smiled gently at Joshua, as if she had recalled something. ¡±Don¡¯ t eat lunch with someone else! ¡° Joshua said faintly, ¡±Don¡¯t worry. I ¡®ll take good care of your food.¡± Fiona nodded, then unconsciously nced at Luna who was standing beside Joshua. Seeing her emotionless face, Fiona switched her gaze to focus on Luna. ¡±Would you like to join us for lunch, Ms. Luna? I just arrived at Banyan City, I don¡¯t have many friends.¡± Lunaughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a lot of friends, I already have ns for lunch.¡± With that, she turned her face to the side, refusing to continue looking at Fiona¡¯s scheming expression. Looking at the back of Luna¡¯s stubborn head, Fiona¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. But still, she smiled charmingly at Joshua and Jude, bidding them goodbye, then turned and left. After she left, Jude nced at the ambiguous atmosphere between Joshua and Luna, then unconsciously clenched his hand into a fist and ced it beside his lips. ¡°Uhm¡­l suddenly remembered I have an urgent matter to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. With that, before the two people in the room could react, Jude immediately lifted his legs and fled. Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 736 With a bang, the door to the office was closed. Luna and Joshua were the only two people left in the room. Frowning slightly, he turned and sat down in his president¡¯s chair, gazing indifferently at the folder in Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°After being on leave for so long, you have a report to make the moment you return to work?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luna recovered herself, then looked at Joshua tauntingly. ¡°Unlike you, I neither have the time nor the money, or the beautiful woman by my side. I¡¯m just a poor woman with two sick children, of course I have to pour all my efforts into my work.¡° With that, she walked forward and flipped open the folder in her arms, cing it in front of him. Then, she said in a cool and indifferent tone, ¡°This is a proposal that I came up withst night. I would like to deal with you.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows, lowering his eyes and flipped through the document on his desk. Then, he opened his mouth and said coolly, ¡°You want me to pay you 6oo,ooo in advance for yourbor costs?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°I ran the numbers; this is the least amount I need to pay for Nigel and Nellie¡¯s medical bills. You must¡¯ve heard, Nigel found apatible bone marrow.¡° When she mentioned the bone marrow, she paid special attention to studying his expression. However, his face remained cool and arrogant, without a hint of emotion in his face. As if the fact that Nigel found apatible bone marrow, that he could now be saved, to him, was not news that was worthy of celebration. In an instant, Luna¡¯s heart felt as if it had dropped into a thousand -year- old frozenke. She knew he would be so heartless. But even so , she still found it ironic when his predicted reactions truly appeared in front of her. Just a few days ago he looked like he was worried sick about Nigel, even personally going to Malcolm¡¯s home abroad to bring him back to Banyan City. And she thought he was a loving father, someone who valued his family, and really treasured her children. But in the end? She lifted her lips in a taunting smile and said, ¡±I know there¡¯s no reason for you to continue paying for my children¡¯s medical bills, so I n to pay them myself. Since I am in urgent need of money, and I am currently your employee, it¡¯s not too much to ask for you to pay me thesebor costs in advance, right?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sucking in a deep breath, she pointed to the bottom half of the document. ¡±But I promise to provide you with services of the same value. I promise to create business opportunities worth at least ten million dors for the Lynch Group. If I fail, I will continue my position here, until I achieve the aforesaid goal.¡± With that, she looked at him solemnly. ¡±Paying 600,000 in advance and gaining opportunities worth ten million in return. This is a winning deal for you, Mr. Lynch.¡± Joshua leaned back in his chair, ncing at her with faint eyes, and smiled. ¡±You just said Nigel is about to undergo his operation. Are you sure you can focus your attention on work during this period of time?¡° ¡°Of course not.¡° Luna sucked in a deep breath, walked forward, and flipped open the folder, pointing to the document inside. ¡°I have mapped out a detailed n and consulted the doctor. One day before Nigel¡¯s operation, I need to be by his side for the preoperative preparations. After that, I only need to apany him for three days to ensure nothing is out of the ordinary. For the rest of the time, I will be fully focused on work. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, then studied her with cool and indifferent eyes. ¡°Are you sure you can divide your attention to work?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Luna raised her head and smiled in the direction of his cold, hard face. ¡°Nigel has been sick for a long time now. Previously I could even sleep with you when Nigel was sick. Work is nothing compared to a two-faced man. Chapter 737 Chapter 737 The air in the office instantly turned deadly silent. Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him with unfeeling eyes. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re the one who needs my help now.¡° He tapped the tabletop lightly with his long fingers. ¡° You need my help, and yet you proceed to belittle me, is this how you conduct yourself in society?¡° Lunaughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Besides. ¡° She lifted an eyebrow and nced at the document on the table. ¡°I¡¯m cooperating with you as equals. If I really requested your help, I would ask you to pay for the children¡¯s medical bills directly, wouldn¡¯t I?¡° The corners of Joshua¡¯s lips rose in a smile, raised his hand and picked up the document on the table, then proceeded to read through it seriously. ¡°That¡¯s true. Even though the children are mine too, I already gave you a vi and paid for all their medical bills up to now¡­¡° As he spoke, he raised his deep, fathomless eyes and nced at Luna. ¡°That should be enough, right?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. ¡°Of course it is enough.¡° As expected, this was all the warmth this man had for his children. To think she previously thought that he sincerely loved Neil and Nellie, and was worried about Nigel. But the truth was, he was still the same cold and heartless man, the same highly-skilled actor. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. A long momentter, they finished reading the contract and proposal that Luna burned the midnight oil to prepare. Finally, he ced the document on the table with a big, well-defined hand, then raised his eyes and nced at Luna. ¡° Three months to make ten million dors for thepany. Is it too rushed for you?¡° He swept his eyes at her indifferently. ¡°Why don¡¯t we extend the time period to four months?¡° ¡°No.¡° Luna rejected him directly. ¡°Three months¡¯ time is enough.¡° She did not want to stay beside him a day more than necessary. ¡°Alright then.¡° The man curled his lips, then directly flipped to thest page of the document and signed. ¡° I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡° ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynch.¡° Luna walked over and took a fountain pen from his pen holder, her eyes zing over when she saw the pen in her hands. This fountain pen¡­ She remembered it. This was the engagement present she gifted him when they just got engaged. Back then, he was all that she saw, all that filled her mind, she wanted to give him the best. That¡¯s why she bought him this expensive fountain pen with the prize money from two designpetitions that she won. Even though it was expensive to her, but to him¡­it was just like any other pen. Back then, he opened the present directly in front of her and ced it in the pen holder. Since then, every time she came to his office, her eyes would unconsciously search for the pen. And every time she saw it, happiness flooded her chest, thinking he still cherished her in his heart. Onlyter did she find out¡­ This pen was always here because he never used it, not even once. When she questioned him about this, he said he never used things that he did not like. Back then, she almost burst into tears. Later, on many asions, she secretly wanted to throw the pen away, but every time she convinced herself that even though he did not use it, the continued presence of the pen showed that somehow, she was still special to him. All of this happened years ago, but to Luna, it felt as familiar as if it was just yesterday. All those years, all the silly things that she bent her back to do for him. She wanted tough at the thought of them. However, she never expected that he would keep on his desk a pen that he did not like for so many years. Luna curled her lips in a sneer, feeling nothing but irony. Chapter 738 Chapter 738 She sucked in a deep breath, held the fountain pen, and wordlessly signed her name on the contract. She thought to herself sadly, maybe this was the first time this pen had been used in its entire life? Just like how her utter devotion to Joshua only seeded in moving herself and no one else. Afterpleting the signing, she clicked the cap back onto the pen and raised her eyes, ncing at him with detached eyes. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I remember I bought this pen with my prize money. Since you¡¯re not using it, I¡¯ll take it.¡° With that, she made to leave but was stopped by Joshua with a hand on her wrist. His pair of ck eyes were as deep as the bottomless night sky. He looked at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°You gave it to me as a present. Do you think you can take it back so many yearster?¡° With that, he plucked the pen out of her hand and held it firmly in his palm. Luna was surprised, only recovering her wits after he took the pen from her. She turned, a taunting sneer in her eyes. ¡°Why do you insist on keeping it since you don¡¯t need it anyway? It¡¯s useless to you, but at least with me, it¡¯ll work as a warning. Why would you make it difficult for others?¡° ¡°And why would Ms. Luna take away something someone else loves?¡° Joshua looked at her with a thin smile on the corner of his lips, then swiftly dropped the pen into the pen holder. This pen has been with me for many years, I won¡¯t be used to it if someone suddenly takes it away.¡° Luna frowned and side -eyed him. ¡°It¡¯s just a very old pen. Since you can¡¯t bear to give it to me, just keep it then.¡° With that, she turned and left, carrying the folder in her arms. Joshua stood in his spot, watching as her retreating back disappeared in his line of sight, a bitter smile appearing on his lips. He sat down in his chair once again, gazing at the pen quietly. The sight of Luna from all those years ago appeared in his mind¡¯s eyes, how excited she looked when she gave him the pen. Back then, he was all that she saw and all that she thought about. Her gaze when she looked at him was filled with utter devotion and adoration. He knew the love and effort she put into buying this present, he was utterly delighted when he received it that he did not want to use it, worried he would spoil it or something¡­ And yet when faced with her questioning, the words that poured out of his mouth were that he did not use things he did not like. They were theplete opposite of what he truly felt. Back then, he felt ashamed that he had fallen in love with Luna. After all, he only decided to marry her because he wanted to resist the marriage his family arranged for him. It was just an on-the-spur marriage, a random marriage, and yet he had fallen deeply in love with her¡­wasn¡¯t it something to be ashamed of? That¡¯s why he continued treating her like a block of ice, continued to act, and speak against his true wishes. Until he finally lost her¡­ Only then did he realize the mistake he made. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. And now¡­ Luna had changed her appearance, changed her voice, and changed her name. Even her gaze when she looked at him was no longer familiar. Maybe for the rest of his life, he would never find another pair of eyes, that like hers back then, was filled with nothing but him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so smart; I¡¯ll have to learn more from you in the future!¡± Luna headed downstairs with the folder in her arms and was at the entrance to the design department when she heard Fiona¡¯s gentle voice drifting out of the office. ¡°Shannon, if Ms. Luna doesn¡¯t like me, you have to help me¡­¡± Chapter 739 Chapter 739 Listening to Fiona¡¯s sweet, whiny voice drifting out o f the office, Luna frowned harshly. Joshua¡¯s previous gentle tone as he spoke to Fiona in his office appeared in her mind¡¯s eye again. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finished your milk, go back to your desk. It¡¯s best if you get to know your colleagues and the working environment on your first day.¡° She furrowed her brows together slightly. So, for her first day of work, Fiona was stationed in the design department which Luna was in charge of? Did Joshua do this on purpose? ¡°Ms. ke, why would you say that, we are the ones who need your help. Besides, Director Luna is a very nice person, seeing as you¡¯re so gentle and cute, Director Luna will definitely like you! ¡° Shannon patted Fiona¡¯s shoulder lightly as she spoke. ¡°I heard you arrived at the office in President Lynch¡¯s car?¡° Fiona lowered her head quietly at Shannon¡¯s words, her voice soft and gentle. ¡°Who did you hear this from¡­I tried my best to avoid any gossip, and didn¡¯t get out of the car with Joshua this morning¡­¡° Hearing her address him so casually as Joshua, Shannon was no fool herself. ¡°Hahaha, I saw you with my own two eyes of course! ¡° As she spoke, she lowered her eyes and nced at the clock. ¡°Director Luna said she would being back to work today. But look at the time now, why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡° Hearing her mention Luna, Fiona hurriedly opened her mouth. ¡±I saw Ms. Luna just now, she was outside Joshua¡¯s office. ¡± She sighed, ¡±But Ms. Luna seems to be unhappy. I don¡¯t like to eat breakfast, but Joshua doesn ¡®t allow me to skip breakfast. This morning when Ms. Luna walked in, Joshua was forcing me to drink milk. Maybe she doesn¡¯t like to drink milk, so she understands how I feel. She seems slightly mad.¡± Fiona¡¯s voice was soft and airy, but her words caused an uproar in the entire office. Everyone in the design department was aware of the rtionship between Luna and their president. Luna had harbored feelings for Joshua for a long time now, and even though there seemed to be a period of time when President Lynch was in an ambiguous, undefined rtionship with her, but it was only for a brief moment, there was no ce for Luna in his heart. Otherwise, why would he not get into a rtionship with Luna after Alice¡¯s death? Not only that, he even found another girl, Fiona, to stay beside him. Everyone started to pity Luna. Previously, Joshua had his wife beside him, and now, more than a month after her passing, Fiona appeared¡­ Luna must be feeling sad now, right? If they were her, they would just burst into tears, without feeling bad! Everyone lowered their voices, but could not stop themselves from discussing this piece of gossip. Shannon could not take it anymore, she frowned. ¡± What is this nonsense? Ms. Luna has her children and her own life. Is it up to you to decide who she¡¯s in love with? Get to work, all of you! ¡° Shannon¡¯s words basically proved that what everyone said was true. Fiona covered her mouth with a hand, feigning shock. ¡°So it turns out¡­Ms. Luna has a crush on Joshua?¡° With that, she bit her lip in worry. ¡°Then she¡¯ll definitely hate me¡­¡° She sniffed. ¡°Otherwise¡­I think I should just leave¡­ I swear I didn¡¯t know the director of the design department, Ms. Luna, has a crush on Joshua, otherwise, I would not havee here¡­ I only came here because I found jewelry design cool¡­¡° ¡°Really?¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The moment the words left Fiona¡¯s mouth; a woman¡¯s cold voice drifted in from the entrance of the office. Luna hugged the folder and walked into the office. ¡°So what you mean is, you feel jewelry design is very cool, but you think I¡¯m an evil person who will target you because you¡¯re Joshua¡¯s girlfriend?¡° The entire office fell quiet at her entrance. Everyone¡¯s gazes were carefully fixed on Luna and Fiona¡¯s faces. Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Fiona obviously did not expect Luna to appear at this moment. She widened her eyes in shock, but the surprise in the bottom of her eyes vanished in an instant. The next second, tears were already swimming in her eyes. ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant! ¡° She bit her pale, bloodless lips, a sob in her voice. ¡°I really thought that you would definitely hate me if you like Joshua¡­¡° ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for Joshua Lynch, and neither do I have the time to hate you.¡° Luna walked past her coldly, raising her legs and heading for the door to her own office. When her hand rested on the doorknob, she paused. Sucking in a deep breath, she turned and swept her gaze coldly over everyone else in the office. ¡°This is an office, I hope everyone here will focus on work instead of discussing gossip about who likes or hates anyone else.¡± Finally, she nced at Fiona stoically. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Since you are now working in the design department, you must remember that you are just an employee here, and I don¡¯t care for idlers. In the future, whether it is me or anyone else, if anyone is strict with you, it¡¯s only because you didn¡¯t do your job well, not because of whose girlfriend you are.¡° With that, she entered her office with a ¡®bang¡¯. Fiona stood in her spot, her face flushing red one moment then pale the next. Shannon sighed and raised her hand and gently patted her shoulder. ¡±This is just how Director Luna is. She¡¯s a cold-blooded monster when she works. You¡¯ll be fine after you get used to it.¡± Fiona bit her lip, her shoulders lifting up and down as she sobbed, but did not speak any further. Beside them, Samson Matthews looked at Fiona, and pursed his lips unconsciously, then turned and knocked on Luna¡¯s office door with a stack of documents in his hands. In her office, Luna was wiping dust off her desk with tissue paper. She had been gone for more than a month. There were still traces of the celebration she had after the project she handled for Joshua was dered a sess. Back then, her work had been sessfullypleted, she sat here talking to Theo on the phone, discussing going abroad to the summer camp for gifted children to visit Neil and Nellie. But now¡­ Less than two months had passed, but it felt like a lifetime ago. ¡±I thought you wouldn¡¯t be returning.¡± Right when she was in the middle of cleaning up, a cheerful voice drifted in from the doorway. Luna did not have to raise her head to recognize the owner of the voice. ¡±I never thought you would be working at the Lynch Group until now too.¡± With that, she threw the tissue into the trash can and picked up another one. She lowered her head and wiped the table, curling her lips into a faint smile. ¡± You¡¯ve returned home for so long but your family hasn¡¯ t sought you out yet? Is the Sam family living abroad so free?¡± Samson paused slightly, his expression turning ugly. ¡±I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Luna lowered her head, paying attention to wiping the dust off her table as she raised her lips in a smile. ¡± Samson Matthews. From the day you interviewed for this position I knew Samson Matthews was a fake name. Your real name is Mo Sam. The man who bought it grew up abroad and bought my design draft with a high price, then paraded around as a genius designer.¡± Samson paused, thenughed, ¡±So you know everything. Why didn¡¯t you expose me earlier?¡± Luna shrugged, threw the tissue away again, then switched into afortable position and sat back on the chair. ¡°Because I can see that you harbor no malicious intent. And you are indeed gifted in design. Samson was quiet for a moment, then burst outughing. ¡±As expected of a famous designer, so kind and forgiving, different from everyone else.¡± As he spoke, he was somehow reminded of Fiona¡¯s words just now and could not help butugh. ¡±And someone thought you would be jealous of her because she stole your man.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and corrected him solemnly. ¡± She did not steal my man, Joshua was always my superior, nothing more. I ¡®in not involved with him at all.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Seeing her try her best to deny the truth, Samson shrugged and fell into the chair. He raised his eyes and looked at Luna seriously. ¡±But honestly, do you hate her? Should Zayne, Arianna, and I work together to chase her away?¡± Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Lunaughed coldly, ¡°You can do that?¡° Samson rolled his eyes at her silently. ¡°I¡¯m an expert at dealing with little two-faced b*tches like her! Do you need us to chase her away for you?¡° ¡°No.¡° She raised her hand and flipped open the document on the table, saying faintly, ¡°Maybe before you chase her away, Joshua would have already chased the three of you out of thepany.¡° With that, she took out the proposal and threw it in front of Samson. ¡°This is your work itinerary for the next three months.¡° Samson frowned, lifted the proposal, and nced at it. ¡°We are taking on another major project? Ourst major project ended less than two months ago, right? Why are we taking on another tiring and time- consuming project again?¡° ¡°Because I need the money.¡° She rubbed her aching temples. ¡°My son is undergoing a major operation in two weeks, I need money for his medical bill. So I signed a death contract with Joshua, he¡¯ll advance me a one-off payment of 600,000 and I have to make him a profit worth ten million dors.¡° Samson sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just recover from an illness? Can you take on such a highly intensive project? You can talk to me if you need money, I can lend it to you anytime! ¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°Work hard in the next few months if you really want to help me.¡° She did not want to owe anyone anymore favors. She had already caused the death of Theo. Samson sighed, looking at Luna¡¯s proposal helplessly. He looked like a wilted nt. ¡°Alright, I get it.¡° With that, the young man returned the proposal to Luna. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡° The moment he stepped out of Luna¡¯s office, Zayne and Arianna immediately surrounded him, the three of them muttering amongst themselves in the corner. ¡°What happened?¡° ¡°What did Director Luna say?¡° ¡°Does she want us to help chase her away?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Fiona sat at her desk and cocked her ear to the side, listening to the discussion between the three of them, her lips lifting into a cold smile. They wanted to chase her away? Ha! And they thought they had the ability to do so? At this thought, she smiled coldly, then stretched with feignedziness and headed to the pantry with her mug. As she passed by Shannon, she even smiled at her enthusiastically and asked, ¡°Ms. McCartney, would you like me to make you a cup of coffee?¡° Shannon nced at her empty coffee mug on the table. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡° ¡°I ¡®ll just make you one.¡° Fiona smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m an intern, today is my first day of work, I don¡¯t know what I should be doing anyway. At least I have something to do if I make you a cup of coffee. ¡° As she spoke, she directly took Shannon¡¯s mug. ¡°Do you like it with sugar or without?¡° Seeing as she was so enthusiastic, Shannon could not refuse her anymore. ¡°Without sugar, thank you.¡° Fiona nodded, turned, and headed into the pantry. A few minutester, Fiona held two full cups of coffee and carefully headed back to the design department. First, she ced her cup back on her desk, then took Shannon¡¯s cup of coffee and headed in her direction. She had to walk past Arianna¡¯s station on the way to Shannon¡¯s desk. At that moment, Arianna had finished her chat with Zayne and Samson. She was sitting at her own desk, her head lowered, searching for something in her drawer. Her movements as she searched for her things were quite big and rough. When she pulled out her drawer, it identally knocked into the legs of her chair, causing a loud ¡®bang¡¯ to ring across the office. ¡±Ah!¡± Right when the noise sounded from Arianna¡¯s chair, Fiona was so shocked she stumbled, and the full cup of steaming coffee in her hands was spilled all over the ce. Some of it sshed onto Fiona¡¯s chest, but most of itnded on Arianna¡¯s back. Both women screamed simultaneously. The entire office was instantly enveloped in a frenzy. Zayne and Samson immediately rushed over, standing beside Arianna protectively, one on each side of her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arianna¡¯s entire face was burned red by the steaming cup of coffee, the pain on her back so excruciating she could hardly speak. On the other hand, Fiona¡¯s fest was almost drenched in coffee. The scalding coffee seeped through her clothes, outlining the shape of her underwear underneath. The office descended into chaos. Samson red at Fiona angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you pay attention to your feet when you¡¯re walking?¡± Fiona bit her lip pitifully. ¡°I was shocked by Arianna¡­ the noise she made scared me, that¡¯s why I¡­¡± Chapter 742 Chapter 742 As she spoke, tears swam in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­and I was hurt too! ¡° Zayne nced at Fiona¡¯s chest then at Arianna¡¯s back that was practically drenched, then said coldly, ¡°Is your injury anywhere as serious as Arianna¡¯s? ¡° Fiona bit her lip pitifully. ¡°But¡­¡° Shannon raised her head, took one look at the situation in front of her eyes then at the coffee mug in Fiona¡¯s hands, and felt guilt well up in her chest. She hurriedly stood up and rushed over, standing in front of Fiona, protecting her. ¡°Ms. ke didn¡¯t do it on purpose, why are you pressing her?¡° Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even though Shannon did not like Fiona either, the incident only happened because she was bringing her coffee. Of course, Shannon had to protect her. ¡°Ms. McCartney.¡° Fiona sobbed pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, they¡¯re right for scolding me¡­ Don¡¯t argue because of me¡­I ¡®m fine.¡° As she spoke, she lowered her head and looked at the coffee sshed onto her chest, a hint of a sniffle in her voice. ¡°I ¡®ll be fine after I apply some medicine. It¡¯s just a burn, it¡¯ll recover soon, there¡¯s no need to fight.¡° On the surface, she was saying that she did not mind her own injury, but in fact, she was insinuating that Zayne and Samson were too worried about Arianna. The two boys gritted their teeth in anger. How big was the size of her burn? Arianna, on the other hand, had her entire back burned! Hearing the waves ofmotion outside, Luna failed to concentrate on her work. She frowned and pushed open the door to the office gruffly. ¡°What happened?¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° The moment Luna¡¯s words left her mouth, Fiona hurriedly bit her lip and turned to face Luna. ¡°I identally poured coffee on Arianna and burned her. But Zayne and Samson think I did it on purpose. I¡¯m apologizing to them¡­¡° Samson red at her furiously. ¡°When did you apologize?¡° Right from the beginning, Fiona kept defending and exining herself, not offering a single word of apology! And now she had the guts to say she was apologizing? Fiona let out a cry and looked back at Samson in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t apologize?¡° With that, she hurriedly bowed to Arianna earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ¡®m sorry! They scolded me too harshly, all I could think about was exining myself and forgot to apologize to you! ¡° Samson was so angry you could practically see smoke billowing from the top of his head. He red at Fiona furiously. ¡°What do you mean?! You didn¡¯t apologize because we were scolding you? You ¡° ¡°Samson.¡° Luna interrupted him. ¡°Arianna doesn¡¯t look good. You and Zayne should send her to the hospital.¡° With that, she frowned again. ¡°You might need a girl. Get a female colleague to apany you.¡° A female staff member in the office raised her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡° Luna nodded. After the four of them left, she nced at Fiona faintly, her voice cool and emotion less. ¡°Would you require a visit to the hospital too, Ms. ke?¡° Her words raised another wave ofmotion in the office. Luna narrowed her eyes but remained silent. Noticing the slightly awkward atmosphere between the two women, Shannon hurriedly opened her mouth and said, ¡°I think you should, your injury looks quite severe.¡° Fiona sighed, raised her phone helplessly, and dialed Joshua¡¯s number. ¡°Joshua, I burned myself. Shannon says it¡¯s quite bad, she wants to have it looked at the hospital. Are you free toe? It¡¯s not anyone else¡¯s fault, I was careless. I was shocked by Ms. Luna¡¯s assistant. Even though she always said she wanted to chase me away, I ¡®m sure she didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡° Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Listening in on Fiona¡¯s phone call with Joshua, Luna understood why Arianna would be burned. Obviously, Zayne must have disobeyed her and secretly discussed his n of chasing Fiona away with Arianna and Samson. However, their discussion was overheard by Fiona. Samson and Zayne were both men, taking action against them would be difficult, even if she did, the effect would not be obvious. But Arianna was different. Arianna was the only girl amongst the three of them and both Zayne and Samson had a small crush on her. Targeting Arianna would hurt all three of them. Hitting where it hurts most. Fiona was much smarter than she imagined. Within three minutes after Fiona ended the call, the door to the design department was pushed open. Joshua walked in anxiously, strode toward Fiona and studied her carefully from head to toe. After ensuring only her chest area had been sshed with the hot coffee, he heaved a slight sigh of relief, then raised his eyes and nced at her. ¡°What actually happened?¡° Fiona bit her lip, nced at Luna carefully, then said in a stutter, ¡°Maybe¡­maybe people don¡¯t like me. I just reported for work at the design department for less than a day, and already Ms. Luna¡¯s three assistants hate me so much that they secretly discussed how to chase me out of thepany¡­ I know I can¡¯t do much, I¡¯m only here on your authority, Joshua, that¡¯s why I wanted to do something for my colleagues, so they won¡¯ t think I came here during my time away.¡± She sniffed as she spoke, sounding slightly nasally. ¡± I was sending Shannon¡¯s coffee to her just now. Maybe I was too nervous, I was shocked by the noise Arianna made, so I lost my grip and all the coffee sshed out¡­ ¡± She lowered her head, her voice full of despair. ¡±I really can¡¯t do anything well¡­ ¡± Fiona¡¯s words lifted the me from Arianna entirely. Beside them, a female colleague could not take it anymore. She stood up with a scrap of her chair. ¡±Ms. ke, as the President¡¯s girlfriend, I know you don¡¯t want to cause trouble and make things difficult for him. But even so, you can¡¯t take the entire me for the incident yourself ! It was obvious Arianna purposely made that sound when you were passing by to scare you, how can you say you lost your grip because you were griping?¡± Once she spoke, another male colleague hastily voiced his agreement. ¡±Exactly ! I was busy drafting my design when the sound Arianna made was so loud that she interrupted my train of thought too! She did it on purpose! ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. Fiona¡¯splexion turned pale as a ghost. ¡±What nonsense ! ¡± Then, she hurriedly held his hand. ¡± Joshua, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. It really is my own fault. Besides, look, only so little coffee sshed onto me whereas most of it was sshed onto Arianna. She was quite severely injured too, she couldn¡¯t have done it on purpose¡­¡° With her words, the pair that spoke up for Fiona revered her even more for her kind and gentle soul. ¡° Arianna deserved it!¡° ¡°Ms. ke, why are you so kind, why are you still speaking up for Arianna?¡° ¡°The three of them are already devising a n to chase you out of thepany and yet you¡¯re still standing on their side¡­¡° Their words made Joshua¡¯s eyebrows screw together tightly. He narrowed his eyes and nced at Luna; his voice ice-cold. ¡°Is it true?¡° ¡°No, Joshua.¡° Fiona bit her lip and unconsciously tugged at the edge of his shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with Ms. Luna because of me. It¡¯s not worth it.¡° ¡°Why not?¡° At Fiona¡¯s words, Joshua¡¯s voice chilled instantly. ¡°Do you know how important you are to me right now! ¡° Luckily only a little coffee was sshed onto her, there were norge-scale burns. Her health was already in a poor condition. She had been suffering from various illnesses for many years, and the doctor said that she only had one year left to live. She made a very dangerous decision in deciding to donate her bone marrow to Nigel. Her body must be in perfect condition before the transnt could take ce. If she really had an ident today, what about Nigel¡¯s illness? Could he wait any longer??Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 744 Chapter 744 At this thought, the man raised his head and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Were your assistants discussing how to chase Fiona away? Were they targeting her on purpose, scaring her on purpose?¡° Lunaughed coldly. Fiona kept deliberately showing the weakest side of herself, taking all the me for something that was not her fault. Her aim was to make the surrounding crowd feel bad for her and stand up for her. Now, even though Fiona had not said a single bad thing about Samson, Zayne or Arianna and yet she had sessfully told Joshua of their ¡®evil doings¡¯. Not only that, she even built a gentle, kind, and virtuous image for herself. Killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Tell me! ¡° Seeing Luna ring at Fiona coldly without speaking, Joshua frowned. He was worried Luna would misunderstand Fiona, so he hurriedly turned his body to the side and stood between the two women. ¡°How do you n to deal with your three assistants?¡° Luna raised her eyes and looked past his shoulder, sweeping her eyes indifferently at the woman behind him. ¡°What do you think I should do with them, Ms. ke?¡° Standing behind Joshua, Fiona¡¯s hands clenched into slight fists at her side. Luna threw this question to her. Of course, she wanted the three of them to pack their bags and leave thepany forever! But she had just acted so kind and understanding as if she did not n to take this any further. Of course, she could not say she wanted them to be dealt with sternly. But if she did not¡­ All her suffering would be in vain? Luna was not stupid, she knew how to push the question to her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Fiona was silent for a long time before raising her eyes softly, and said with a delicate voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think they did it on purpose, and even if they did, it was because they¡¯re young and hot-blooded and were instigated by someone else. ¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®instigate¡¯ , implicating something. Everyone in the office suddenly realized ¡®the truth¡¯. That¡¯s right. Zayne, Samson, and Arianna, one of them had just turned it, while the other two were fresh young faces who had just graduated from college and were new at thepany. Without a master mind behind them, how would they think of bullying a neer? And the mastermind behind them¡­ The crowd started whispering amongst themselves again. Samson, Arianna, and Zayne were all Luna¡¯s assistants. In the entire design department , besides Luna¡¯s orders, they barely even obeyed Shannon¡¯s orders. This morning Zayne had entered Luna¡¯s office. Plus, the short disagreement between Luna and Fiona this morning¡­ The truth was in for everyone to see. Luna narrowed her eyes, ignoring all of them, and instead continued looking at Fiona. ¡±Ms. ke, you have yet to tell me how you would like to settle the issue. Are you shy? Well, then I will say it on your behalf.¡° She curled her lips and raised her voice. ¡°Even though this is the fault of my three assistants, Ms. ke is kind and gentle and virtuous, I ¡®m sure she doesn¡¯t want to see Mr. Lynch firing a few employees on her first day of work. Besides, they¡¯re assistants who worked their backs off for ourst project.¡° With that, she lifted an eyebrow and looked at Fiona. ¡°Ms. ke, am I right?¡° Fiona bit her lip and red at Luna, poison almost flowing out of her eyes! Luna was doing this on purpose! Deliberately using her own act against her, so she could not request for Joshua to fire the three assistants. Even though she was furious, on the surface, she could only smile gently and say, ¡°Ms. Luna is right. I just arrived at thepany today, how could I ask Joshua to¡­fire old employees because of me? I¡¯m just a small, little neer¡­¡° ¡°But.¡° The moment Fiona finished speaking, beside her, Joshua lifted his lips into a cold smile and pulled her swiftly into his arms. ¡°What if I insist on firing them?¡° Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Joshua¡¯s voice was cold and low, every word ringing out loudly across the office. Instantly, the entire office turned deadly quiet. Everyone stared at Joshua in shock. Actually, everyone knew the three of them were considered Luna¡¯s confidants in thepany. And they all knew of the awkward, sometimes there, sometimes non ¨C existent rtionship between their director and their president. But now that he had his new love, Fiona, he was so cruel to his old love, Luna? Fiona¡¯s words just now were enough to give both Joshua and Luna space to step backward and let the incident pass just like that. And yet Joshua took the initiative and suggested firing the three of them? ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Fiona looked at Joshua, her eyes bright with how touched she was. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the three of them are Ms. Luna¡¯s right-hand men, she wouldn¡¯t want to see them fired. Don¡¯t spoil the harmonious rtionship between the two of you for me.¡° With Joshua¡¯s support, even though her tone remained soft and gentle, there was an aura of arrogance behind them. Luna stood in her spot, her hands quietly clenching into fists beside her. She raised her head and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°Why? Samson, Zayne, and Arianna all contributed greatly to ourst project, they at least deserve credit for their efforts.¡° Joshua crossed his arms over his chest. ¡±So, they can bully a neer just because they made contributions to thepany? Even if they knew she belonged to me, they still openly discussed chasing her away, causing her so much harm on her first day itself?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. She nced at the coffee stains on Fiona¡¯s chest that were almost dry by now and Arianna¡¯s painful snarl appeared in her mind¡¯s eye. A chill swept across her features. She did not want to get into a fight over something as meaningless as this the moment she returned to thepany, that¡¯s why she was trying her best to avoid conflict. She was even willing to admit it was her three assistants¡¯ fault, going with Fiona¡¯s n andplimenting her. For her image, Fiona begrudgingly agreed to stop pursuing the matter. But Joshua refused to rest the issue. He did not want his new girlfriend to suffer even the slightest grievance. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. At this thought, Luna¡¯s gaze turned even colder. Even though she was not present when the incident happened, she did not believe the three youths would insist on chasing Fiona out of thepany even after she explicitly rejected the idea. Besides, even if they did, they would not use such and silly and stupid method. Luna sucked in a deep breath, lifted her lips, and said, ¡±Mr. Lynch, you im my three assistants harmed Ms. ke on purpose, right? ¡± Since Joshua wanted to pursue the matter , she would take it all the way till the end! ¡°Of course.¡° The man squinted coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? I take it as a fact.¡± Luna crossed her arms over her chest, leaning on the file cab beside her, both her gaze and her tone as cold as ice. ¡°Everyone, how well do you think Arianna knows Ms. ke?¡° The entire office turned quiet at her question. Everyone looked at Luna in confusion. How well could Arianna know Fiona? Today was the first time they met each other, right? ¡°Then you two, speak up.¡° Luna pointed to the pair that just stood up for Fiona. ¡°Say, how well does Arianna know Ms. ke?¡° They looked at each other, then said tentatively. ¡° The both of them¡­don¡¯t know each other well, I think.¡° Today was Ms. ke¡¯s first day at thepany, right? ¡°Since today is their first time meeting each other, it¡¯s safe to say they don¡¯t know each other at all.¡° Lunaughed coldly, ¡°In your opinion, Arianna deliberately frightened Ms. ke when she walked past her, causing Ms. ke to spill the coffee, right?¡± Everyone nodded. Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Luna sighed, then straightened up and gave a stretch. ¡°Since they don¡¯t know each other and today is their first time meeting, how did Arianna even know that Ms. ke was easily scared? How did she know what kind of noise to make so as to frighten Ms. ke and that she would identally spill the coffee?¡° Then, she nced at the woman who had stood up for Fiona just now. ¡°If someone made a loud noise while you were walking past, would you lose your bnce and spill your entire cup of coffee?¡° The woman opened her mouth as if to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. The entire office grew silent. The silence that fell over the office made Luna¡¯s impassive voice sound exceptionally loud. ¡°Or maybe we can take a look at the security footage to see if Arianna really did pay attention to everything Ms. ke was doing in order to scare her. If she didn¡¯t, then how could she possibly have known that Ms. ke would be frightened?¡° Luna turned around to gaze at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, let¡¯s look at the security footage.¡° Since Joshua wanted to get to the bottom of this and get back at her for bullying Fiona, Luna was happy to oblige. She, too, was curious to know what really happened just now! However, Fiona¡¯s expression became uneasy when she heard Luna¡¯s suggestion. She let out a small cough and first nced at Luna, then back at Joshua. ¡±Actually, I wasn¡¯t injured during the incident. Let¡¯s ..not pursue this matter anymore. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway¡­ ¡± Fiona had nned her route so as to pass by Arianna, then deliberately slowed down and waited for Arianna to make a noise before spilling the coffee. If they looked at the security footage, then everything Fiona did would be exposed. As soon as she thought of this, Fiona gently pulled on Joshua¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡±Joshua, you¡¯re too worried about me. I ¡®in actually fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. We don¡¯t need to check the security cameras for this¡­ Let¡¯s not pursue this matter anymore.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She turned around to nce at Luna, then said in a soft voice, ¡±Ms. Luna, the reason I called Joshua here is that Shannon insisted on sending me to the hospital, so I called him here to mediate the situation, not to fire your assistants. Please don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Then, she gave Luna an earnest look and continued, ¡± Ms. Luna, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get Joshua to fire your assistants. Today is my first day of work, so I don¡¯t want to cause too much trouble.¡± Fiona lif ted her head to stare at Joshua with a tender expression. ¡±Joshua, am I right?¡± ¡±Ms. ke, maybe to you, this is just a small matter , but to me, it¡¯s not.¡± The more gentle Fiona¡¯s attitude became, the more determined Luna was to get to the bottom of this. Arianna had not done this on purpose! If she had, then Fiona would have insisted on checking the surveince tapes to prove her point. Luna recalled the pained expression on Arianna¡¯s face when Samson and Zayne had brought her away. Apart from the small amount that spilled onto her front, Fiona had poured almost an entire cup of boiling hot coffee onto Arianna¡¯s back. Luna could not sit idly by and let this matter go, considering the extent of Arianna¡¯s burnspared to Fiona¡¯s. Since Joshua was adamant about sticking up for Fiona, Luna would do the same for Arianna. As soon as she thought of this, Luna grabbed a chair and sat down gracefully, fixating her cold stare on Joshua. ¡°We must get to the bottom of this. ¡°Today is only Ms. ke¡¯s first day working with me, but already she has spilled her coffee and threatened to fire my assistants, iming that they were plotting to get rid of her. If this is the case, then what would happen tomorrow and the day after that? Does this mean that every person who upsets Ms. ke is a bad one and should be fired for it? ¡°Does this mean that a week from now, even I, the Design Director, would have to give in to Ms. ke¡¯s orders?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He lowered his voice and snapped, ¡°Luna! Fiona has already tried to resolve things, don¡¯t be so stubborn! ¡° ¡±Am I not telling the truth?¡± Luna scoffed, then ordered in a stern voice, ¡±Shannon, go to the control room and get the security footage. I want to see if my assistant deliberately frightened Ms. ke in order to get rid of her, or if someone is attempting to frame her! ¡± Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Then, he turned around and nced at Luna coldly. ¡° I won¡¯t fire your assistants, but please keep an eye on them in the future! If I discover them deliberately making Fiona¡¯s life difficult or saying things like wanting to get rid of her¡­I won¡¯t let this slide so easily! ¡° ¡°I¡­¡° Luna was just about to say something in reply, but before she could finish her sentence, Joshua had already strode away, carrying Fiona in his arms. He did not even want to hear if she had anything to say. He cared so much about Fiona that he was willing to take her to the hospital immediately, as soon as he realized she was upset. However, he never paid any notice to Luna at all. She had lost two children just recently and had to work hard in order to pay her remaining two children¡¯s medical bills. He did not even care how she was feeling after having been treated like this. Luna watched him leave and could not help feeling like an idiot. How could she have believed Jude and thought Joshua had fallen in love with her? How could she possibly have thought his feelings towards her were real? Even if Joshua never had an affair with Aura and never plotted to murder Luna six years ago¡­ It did not mean anything. If a man did not care about you nor the children you shared¡­ This did not mean he was a good person. ¡°President Lynch is head over heels for Ms. ke¡­¡° ¡°I hope I can find someone like him who brings me to the hospital as soon as I cry and be upset. That¡¯s so sweet.¡° ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t talk so loud in case Ms. Luna hears. It must be torture for her to see how sweet President Lynch and Ms. ke are.¡° ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go back to work. She¡¯s heartbroken now, so we better not get on her bad side¡­¡° Although the employees had deliberately lowered their voices, the office was too quiet, so Luna could still hear their whispers and murmurs. She curled her lips into a sneer. Heartbroken? For Joshua? Was he deserving of her love? Luna let out an exhale andposed herself. Then, she turned around and went back into her office. She sat down in her chair, looked at the proposal on her desk, and suddenly, for the first time ever, felt like she could not concentrate on her work. Every time she picked up her pencil, she would recall the way Joshua looked when he carried Fiona in his arms and walked away. Luna hurled her pencil away in frustration and clutched her head in her hands, silently scolding herself for caring too much. Why did she care so much about them? ¡°Director Luna.¡° Shannon, who had left for the control room a while ago, suddenly reappeared with a somewhat sheepish expression. ¡°The people in charge of the control room said¡­ we can¡¯t get our hands on the security footage without President Lynch¡¯s permission.¡° ¡°I had to plead with them for a long time and told them that I had lost my belongings, so I needed to check if someone in the design department had stolen it. Only then did they allow me to take a quick look at the footage, but they forbade me from taking it out of the room.¡° Then, she let out an exhale and took out her phone. ¡° I secretly recorded it on my phone. Do you want to look at it?¡° Luna squinted and took Shannon¡¯s phone from her. There was a video recording of the security footage with Fiona and Arianna in it. From the video, it was evident that Fiona could have taken another shorter route from the kitchen back to Shannon¡¯s desk. Still, she deliberately chose the longer path so that she could pass by Arianna. Even before Arianna got up from her seat, she seemed to be looking for something around her desk, and Luna could even hear Arianna swearing underneath her breath. When Fiona made her way past Arianna¡¯s desk, holding the cup of coffee cautiously, she even slowed down her footsteps and adjusted the angle of the cup. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Finally, Arianna mmed her desk drawer shut in frustration, and Fiona spilled the coffee all over Arianna. She even flung the remainder of the drink on Arianna¡¯s back after realizing there was still some leftover in the cup. ¡°You were right. Ms. ke spilled the coffee on Arianna on purpose.¡± Shannon sighed, staring at Luna. ¡°I think Ms. ke knows that Arianna is your assistant, so she targeted her in an attempt to send you a message telling you not to mess with her.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and watched the recording again. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true. I shouldn¡¯t mess with her at all.¡± Shannon paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Director Luna, I don¡¯t think you should give in to her just like this. Why don¡¯t I show this video to President Lynch? That way, he¡¯ll know what kind of person Ms. ke truly is!¡± Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Luna snickered when she heard this. She shifted into a morefortable position in her chair and gazed at Shannon impassively. ¡°So what if he sees this?¡° She stared at Shannon with a self-deprecating expression and sneered. ¡°Even if he finds out what kind of person his precious Ms. ke is, do you think he¡¯ll punish her? Or will he simply admit his mistake of wanting to fire Arianna?¡° Shannon froze upon hearing this. She was perfectly clear that¡­ none of the scenarios that Luna mentioned would happen. Joshua would never punish Fiona, nor would he admit he was wrong. However, Shannon was still feeling disgruntled about this. ¡°Does this mean we should just let this matter slide? Arianna was so badly scalded¡­¡° Luna rubbed her brows in frustration and recalled the pained look on Arianna¡¯s face. She let out a sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Mr. Lynch pay for Arianna¡¯s medical expenses.¡° When Joshua refused to pay Nigel and Nellie¡¯s medical bills, Luna did not object or argue with him because, deep down, she never wanted to let Joshua have custody over the two children. Since she had raised them all by herself and never nned on letting Joshua take custody, it was natural that she would be the one to foot the medical bills. However, this was not the case for Arianna. Since Joshua was so fond of Fiona, he would not want Arianna to sue her in court over such a trivial matter, would he? Shannon sighed, then lowered her head to nce at the time. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. Director Luna, I¡¯m going to visit Arianna at the hospital. Do you want toe with me?¡° Luna rubbed her brows again and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go together.¡° The reason Arianna was targeted and framed by Fiona was that she was Luna¡¯s assistant. Luna was the reason she had gotten hurt in the first ce, so naturally, she was obliged to visit her in the hospital. After calling Samson to confirm which hospital Arianna was at, Shannon and Luna made their way to the hospital. However, they did not expect that Arianna and Fiona would be at the same hospital. As soon as they stepped foot in the hospital building, they saw Joshua hurrying back and forth to take care of Fiona. He had retrieved Fiona¡¯s medication from the pharmacy and was trying to coax her into eating it. Fiona was sitting on the bench like an obedient and adorable little princess. Meanwhile, Joshua appeared like a handsome butler, taking care of her meticulously. He handed her the medication and twisted a bottle of water open, then passed it to her as well. Fiona swallowed the medicine obediently and took a sip of water. Then, she lifted her head to give Joshua an endearing smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? I was just too agitated, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡° Joshua lowered his head, took the bottle back from her, and twisted it shut again. ¡°The most important thing to me right now is your health. I can¡¯t possibly let anything bad happen to you.¡° Fiona gazed at him, her eyes glimmering with emotion. ¡°Thank you, Joshua. There¡¯s no other man who treats me better than you do.¡° Fiona knew that the reason Joshua was treating her so kindly was because of him and Luna¡¯s son, but¡­ C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She narrowed her eyes and nced at Luna and Shannon out of the corner of her eye, who had just entered through the door and had noticed the two of them. A glint of triumph shed through her eyes. So what if Joshua¡¯s feelings for her were fake? As long as she remained by his side, he would eventually develop real feelings for her! As soon as she thought of this, Fiona lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°Having a boyfriend like you is the biggest blessing of my life! ¡° Joshua lowered his head and curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Meeting you was also the biggest blessing of my life.¡° If it were not for Fiona, he would not know what to do about Nigel¡¯s illness. Luna had already lost two children. He could not let her lose a third one. ¡°Can you hug me? ¡± Fiona bit down on her lip and said in a voice so low that only she and Joshua could hear, ¡°I want to feel what it¡¯s like to be held in your arms.¡± Joshua fell silent for a while, then finally reached out to pull her into his arms. He still remembered what he had promised Fiona, which was to treat her like a regr boyfriend would before she passed away. He would try his best to fulfill her every wish except sleep with her. Despite being a distance away, Shannon could still hear Joshua and Fiona¡¯s sappy conversation. When she saw them hugging, she could not help furrowing her brows and shuddering in disgust. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 ¡°Mr. Lynch¡¯s taste is bing more and more questionable. What did he see in her? She looks very mild-mannered and gentle, but that¡¯s all. No matter if it¡¯s looks, talent, personality, or responsibility, she doesn¡¯t hold a candle to you at all! ¡° Shannon grumbled in indignation. ¡°What is President Lynch even thinking?¡° Luna shrugged and peeled her eyes away from Joshua and Fiona, then strode in the direction of the elevator. ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to Fiona. She doesn¡¯t match up to me at all.¡° Maybe it was her who did not match up to Fiona. Or at least, this seemed to be the case to Joshua. Shannon bit down on her lip and turned around to nce at the two people somewhat disgruntledly before running to catch up with Luna. ¡°Director Luna, are you going to give up just like this?¡° Luna pressed the up button and stared at the indicator above the elevator door. ¡°Give up on what?¡° ¡°Give up on pursuing Mr. Lynch, of course! ¡° Just as Shannon said this, the elevator doors opened. Luna took a step back to let the people inside the elevatore out, then strode in gracefully. ¡°I ¡®ve never even nned on getting together with Joshua.¡° She curled her lips into a smirk, nced at Shannon, and gave her a gentle yet broad smile. ¡°He doesn¡¯t match up to me.¡° Shannon was so stunned by her answer that she did not know what to reply. She had envisioned Luna¡¯s answer to this question countless times before, but never did she once imagine that¡­ Luna would say Joshua was not a good match for her. After a long while, Shannon finally came to and replied, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! ¡° ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! Mr. Lynch only has eyes formoners and pretty faces. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be with someone as outstanding as you! ¡° Just as she finished her sentence, an arm slipped through the crack in the elevator doors and forced them to slide open again. A displeased Joshua stood outside with one arm between the elevator doors and the other holding onto Fiona. However, Shannon did not notice them there and instead continued topliment Luna. ¡°Director Luna, you¡¯re the most outstanding, independent, and beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen. President Lynch must be blind¡­¡° ¡°Ahem.¡° Before she could finish, however, Luna shot her a meaningful look, signaling her to shut up. The atmosphere inside the elevator grew a little eerie. Shannon seemed to notice this and suddenly felt a little suffocated. She bit down on her lip and turned around tentatively¡ª Only toe face to face with the two people standing behind her. Judging from the dark expression on Joshua¡¯s face, he had overheard what she said about him. The color immediately drained from Shannon¡¯s face. She extended her arm out stiffly to greet Joshua. ¡°Hi Nice to see you here, President Lynch¡­¡° Joshua ignored her and entered the elevator, pulling Fiona along with him. ¡°I¡¯m blind, so I can¡¯t see you, Ms. McCartney.¡° His pointed reply rendered Shannon utterly speechless. What were the two of them doing here? They were out in the hospital lobby just now, immersed in their public disys of affection, so what were they doing in here? Shannon felt ashamed. She had been caught talking bad about Joshua by Joshua himself¡­ Did that mean she was going to get fired? As soon as she thought of this, Shannon bit down on her lip and tried to salvage the situation. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ President Lynch, I¡­¡° ¡°I think Shannon is right.¡° Fiona leaned her head on Joshua¡¯s shoulder and said in a soft voice. She was still holding onto Joshua¡¯s hand, and there was a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Ms. Luna is indeed an independent, unique, and beautiful woman.¡° Then, she lifted her head to shoot Joshua an affectionate nce. ¡°Joshua, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re together now, I would¡¯ve thought you and Ms. Luna are a great match.¡°N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 Luna narrowed her eyes when she heard what Fiona had said. It was easy to think Fiona was saying this on purpose. Shannon turned to Luna and surreptitiously mimed vomiting. Initially, she had thought Fiona was an innocent woman. However, Shannon guessed that she must have overheard the rest of the employees gossiping about Joshua and Luna, which exined her current behavior. Shannon knew the reason Fiona said what she had said was because she wanted to get on Luna¡¯s nerves. Seeing that Joshua did not answer, a glimmer of malice shed through Fiona¡¯s eyes. She let out a sigh and said wistfully, ¡°Actually, Joshua, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a good enough match for you¡­ You deserve to be with someone like Ms. Luna. I can¡¯tpete with her at all..¡° Joshua could hear Fiona¡¯s voice waver and immediately furrowed his brows. The doctor had told him that Fiona had been triggered, so she had to C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. keep her emotions under control for the time being. Otherwise, she would copse and have to be hospitalized. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua sighed and tried to console her in a low, gentle voice, ¡°Fiona, don¡¯t think so low of yourself. You have your strengths, too.¡° Fiona bit down on her lip and cast Joshua an innocent, endearing look. ¡°But I¡ª ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have topare yourself with anyone else. To me, you¡¯re the most perfect woman in the world.¡° With that, Joshua nced at the elevator and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡° Fiona nodded feebly. ¡°Okay.¡° The elevator doors slid open, and the two exited, one after another. The doors closed after them. ¡°D*mn! ¡° Shannon could not help cursing at everything that happened a few moments ago. ¡° Director Luna, Fiona¡¯s doing this on purpose! ¡° Fiona had deliberately said the things she said, iming that Luna was a better match for Joshua and that she could notpare to Luna at all when, in reality, all she wanted was to hear Joshua¡¯s praise! All she wanted was to hear Joshuapliment her and tell her that she was better than Luna. Shannon could not help thinking that Fiona was a very calcting woman. Fortunately, Joshua was still smart enough to see through her and did not do as she wanted. Luna would have been humiliated otherwise. ¡°I know.¡° Luna lifted her head to gaze at the indicator above the elevator doors. ¡°They got off at the eighth floor, right?¡° Shannon paused for a moment, then nodded in reply. ¡°Yes. Thank God they got off at the eighth floor; I might not be able to control myself if they wanted to go somewhere higher up. If we¡¯re stuck in the same elevator with them for any longer, I might just give her a piece of my mind! ¡° Luna raised her eyebrows at Shannon. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you might lose your job?¡° Shannon pouted in indignation. ¡°Well, if it weren¡¯t for that, I would¡¯ve given her a piece of my mind already. Of course, she¡¯s got President Lynch behind her back now, so I wouldn¡¯t dream of offending her.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. ¡° It was clear that Fiona meant the world to Joshua, considering he was even willing to fire all three of Luna¡¯s assistants for her. As she thought of this, Luna lifted her head to stare at the hospital floor n. The eighth floor was where the hematology department and clinicalboratories were located. Why did Fiona have to go to the hematology department for something as simple as emotional stress? Did she have leukemia, just like Nigel? Suddenly, the elevator dinged and came to a halt, snapping Luna back to reality. She let out an exhale and got off the elevator with Shannon, heading to the ward Arianna was in. Inside the room, Arianna was lying face down on the hospital bed, the upper half of her body naked, while a doctor applied some medication on her burns. Meanwhile, Zayne and Samson were waiting outside the room. When they caught sight of Luna and Shannon approaching, they immediately went up to them. ¡°Why are the two of you here? Where¡¯s that Fiona woman? Isn¡¯t she going to apologize?¡° demanded Samson. ¡°Director Luna, how are we going to take care of this?¡° asked Zayne. Luna could not help feeling guilty when she met their earnest gaze. The three of them, including Arianna, were her assistants. They were the only three people in Lynch Group thatmitted the entirety of their time and effort to her. However, Arianna was injured while Zayne and Samson were worried sick, and Luna could not even manage to get Fiona to apologize. Zayne noticed Luna¡¯s expression and seemed to realize what had happened. He let out a somewhat disappointed sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s President Lynch¡¯s girlfriend, after all. I¡¯m not surprised that everyone in Lynch Group has her back.¡° Samson immediately gritted his teeth in fury. ¡°F*ck. If we weren¡¯t in Banyan City and instead overseas in my home country, she would¡¯ve been dead by now! ¡° Chapter 752 Chapter 752 ¡°That¡¯s enough! ¡° Before Luna could say anything, Shannon immediately frowned and shoved Samson¡¯s shoulder forcefully. ¡°How can you say that? You wanted to get rid of her, and now you want her dead. If it weren¡¯t for you, Fiona wouldn¡¯t have gotten angry! Now Arianna is injured, and everyone in Lynch Group thinks she tried to scare Fiona on purpose! Don¡¯t talk nonsense like this! ¡° Samson froze for a moment, then snapped, ¡°Am I not even allowed to talk now? Luna was mistreated by Joshua and didn¡¯t retaliate, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a coward, too! I just want to get back at Fiona for hurting Arianna. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡° Shannon red at him. ¡°Do you think Director Luna needs your help? Don¡¯t you know what happened to her family? If she offends Fiona and gets fired from Lynch Group, who¡¯s going to pay her son¡¯s medical bills? Will you?¡° Luna felt exasperated by Shannon and Samson¡¯s arguing. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡° she said, frowning as she separated the two from each other. ¡°This is a hospital. You shouldn¡¯t argue here.¡° She then smiled a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Both of you are right; everything that happened to Arianna was my fault. If I hadn¡¯te back to work to earn money for my son¡¯s medical bills, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡° With that, she turned to nce at Samson. ¡°What you said was right, too. I am a coward, but I don¡¯t need your help. If you feel embarrassed to be working under someone as cowardly as me, then I¡¯ll buy your flight tickets home.¡° Without a second nce, Luna pushed the door open and strode into Arianna¡¯s ward. Samson stood motionless, watching her leave. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but nothing came out. For some reason, Samson thought the way Luna looked when she walked away was lonely and deste. Shannon shot him another re and followed after her. ¡°Hiss¡ª! ¡° Inside the ward, the doctor was still applying medication to Arianna¡¯s wounds. Hearing the door open, Arianna turned around. She forced out a somewhat pained smile when she noticed it was Luna and asked, ¡°Director Luna, what are you doing here? This is just a small injury. You didn¡¯t have toe to visit me.¡° Luna nced at Arianna¡¯s back, which was so severely scalded that it had already blistered. ¡°I ¡®m going to give you two weeks paid leave, ¡° she spoke in an aggrieved tone. ¡°Stay home and rest so you can recover soon.¡° As soon as she heard this, Arianna furrowed her brows. ¡°No. Aren¡¯t you about to start a new project soon? This is when I¡¯m needed the most, so how can I possibly take such a long break? I know I was scalded, but the wound is on my back, so it won¡¯t interfere with my work at all¡­¡° Luna could not help feeling even more guilty when she heard Arianna¡¯s words. She gently held onto Arianna¡¯s hands and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just two weeks. It won¡¯t affect much. Besides, my son will be getting his surgery soon, so I won¡¯t be able to concentrate on work either. We¡¯ll officially start the project in two weeks. You should take this time off to rest.¡° Arianna bit down on her lip. ¡°Two weeks is a little long. Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Luna sighed and was about to say something, but the doctor suddenly frowned and nced at Luna and Shannon. ¡°This girl hasn¡¯t eaten her breakfast yet, and it¡¯s already noon now. If you really want to take care of her, you should go buy her lunch.¡° Then, the doctor sighed and added, ¡°Those two young men outside both have crushes on her, but they don¡¯t know how to take care of her at all.¡° Luna and Shannon exchanged a nce, then burst out inughter. The doctor was right. Even though both Samson and Zayne were interested in Arianna, they did not know how to treat a girl right at all. It was already noon, but none of them had themon sense to buy her lunch. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna and Shannon both shot Arianna teasing nces and asked, ¡°Do you want to let them know you¡¯re hungry so they¡¯ll buy you lunch?¡° Arianna immediately shook her head. Luna and Shannon had not eaten either, so they decided they would go downstairs for lunch with the two men and bring some food for Arianna on their way back. Samson did not seem in high spirits, probably because Luna had scolded him a while ago for arguing with Shannon. He was not paying attention to where he was going at all, so as soon as they stepped foot in the hospital¡¯s cafeteria, he identally bumped into a middle-aged woman. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going, young man! ¡° Having spilled her food all over herself, the woman immediately frowned and grabbed hold of Samson¡¯s cor in anger. ¡°You¡¯d better pay for this! This dress I¡¯m wearing is a gift from Ms. ke! It costs fifty thousand dors! You¡¯d better pay for this! ¡° When she heard the name¡ªMs. keing out of the woman¡¯s mouth, Luna furrowed her brows and nced in their direction. She had seen this woman before. This was the woman who was in the mall with Fiona. Could she be Fiona¡¯s maid? What an unpleasant surprise. Chapter 753 Chapter 753 ¡°Aunty, it was all just an ident. Even if your clothes are expensive, there¡¯s no need for us to pay the full price inpensation, is there?¡° Although Zayne was not the oldest among the four, he was the calmest and most reserved one. He continued to persuade the woman, ¡°It¡¯s not arge spill either, so the clothes will still be wearable after dry-cleaning it. The average dry cleaner in Banyan City charges about eighty to a hundred dors, so why not let my friend give you two hundred dors inpensation for your dry-cleaning fees? How does that sound?¡° Shannon could not help feeling stunned when she saw the way Zayne smiled courteously at the woman. This young man, who wore sses and spent most of his time immersed in his work, was surprisingly calm and gentle when dealing with difficult people. ¡°Two hundred dors for my dry-cleaning? ¡° The woman, s, was still dissatisfied with Zayne¡¯s offer. ¡°What difference do two hundred dors make? Who do you think I am?¡° She gave all four of them a once-over. ¡°Tsk, tsk. ¡° She snorted in indignation and looked at them with an expression of contempt. ¡°All four of you are well-dressed and seem to be well-off. How can you not be able to pay fifty thousand dors in compensation?¡° This middle-aged woman had a loud voice, so naturally, everyone else in the cafeteria looked over in their direction. Seeing that she had garnered the crowd¡¯s attention, the woman continued triumphantly, ¡°You bumped into me and ruined my fifty thousand dors dress, but now you refuse to pay for the damage¡­ If you¡¯re poor, don¡¯t be so haughty! You guys look well-dressed, but I bet you can¡¯t pay for my dress even with all four of youbined. ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m not a sessful businesswoman at all. I¡¯m just a maid who looks after Ms. ke and takes care of her, yet I earn more than you. What a joke! ¡° Shannon¡¯s expression darkened as soon as she heard this. Even Zayne, who usually maintained his cool even in tough situations, looked displeased. This was just a small matter, but why was this woman trying to blow everything out of proportion and look down on them? 50,000 dors was not a big sum to either of them at all, but they did not think it was reasonable to pay this amount over a dirtied dress. This was daylight robbery! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Samson snorted in indignation over the woman¡¯s condescending attitude and nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s just a spill, but you want me to pay for the dress at full price?¡° ¡°What else would you suggest?¡° The woman scoffed. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to pay for this, then just admit it!¡± ¡°Of course I can! It¡¯s just fifty thousand dors. It¡¯s no problem at all! ¡° Samson pointed at the woman¡¯s soiled dress and said, ¡±But if I paid you the full price, doesn¡¯t this make the dress mine? Why don¡¯ t you take off the dress right here and give it to me? If you do so, I¡¯ll dly pay you that fifty thousand dors compensation! ¡° The woman blushed scarlet when she heard this. Even though it was alreadyte summer and about to turn fall soon, the weather was still hot. Moreover, there had been a heavy downpour yesterday, so the weather in Banyan City was exceptionally warm. Therefore, this dress was the onlyyer she had on. If she took off the dress in public¡­ As soon as she thought of this, the woman pointed at Samson and barked, ¡±How dare you suggest this, young man? You¡¯re young, so why don¡¯t you spend your time on something more meaningful than harassing women like me? You dirtbag! ¡± Luna furrowed her brows. As much as she wanted to agree with Samson, she still found his words disrespectful. Even though the woman was hostile and difficult, she was still an elder. Samson¡¯s suggestion was disrespectful and even bordered on harassment. Luna pulled Samson behind her and said, ¡±Don¡¯ t talk so much nonsense.¡± With that, she lifted her head to stare at the woman before her. ¡±Even though my friend was harsh just now, please don¡¯t misinterpret his intentions ¡ªhe was just spouting facts. You told us this dress you¡¯re wearing is worth fifty thousand dors. Now that you want us to pay the full price inpensation, it¡¯s equivalent to buying it entirely. What if wepensated you, and you got the dress cleaned after receiving the money? That doesn¡¯t seem fair, does it?¡± Chapter 754 Chapter 754 The woman¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. She red at Luna and snapped, ¡°Fifty thousand dors ispensation for ruining my clothes. Why do I have to give it away to you?¡° Then, she took out her phone. ¡°There are four of you and I stand alone, so I won¡¯t be able to convince you otherwise, but I¡¯ll call Ms. ke now and get her to settle this once and for all! Ms. ke has a wealthy and powerful boyfriend, you know. In the future, when she marries her boyfriend, she¡¯ll be the most respected woman in Banyan City. Since I¡¯m her most trusted and loyal servant, you¡¯ll definitely reap the consequences of offending me!¡° N?velDrama.Org holds this content. With that, the woman dialed a number and stepped aside to make a phone call. ¡°Ms. ke¡­¡° ¡°Ms. ke? ¡° As soon as the woman left, Samson, Zayne, and Shannon exchanged nces and, after a moment, turned to look at Luna altogether. ¡°Is this¡­ the Ms. ke that we¡¯re thinking about?¡° Luna smirked. ¡°It is.¡° Letting out a yawn, she made her way past the crowd and sat down at their designated table. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have lunch.¡° The three of them were speechless at this sight. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still have the appetite to eat. ¡° Samson scoffed and plopped himself down in the seat across from Luna. ¡°What an unpleasant coincidence. This morning, she injured my Arianna, and now, her servant is causing me so much trouble! ¡° heined, affronted. Zayne slowly handed everyone their cutleries and said, ¡°She¡¯s not yours.¡° Samson rolled his eyes. ¡°She will be, soon enough. You can¡¯t beat me! ¡° Zayne chuckled at Samson¡¯s deration. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡° Luna let out a sigh and started eating. Youngsters at this age were so sure about what they wanted. Their lives wereid ahead of them, clear as day. Unlike her, She had met Joshua around their age, an age where one should have experimented with love. However, because of Joshua, she never managed to experience love and rtionships to the fullest. ¡°Ahem.¡° Feeling a little annoyed by Zayne and Samson¡¯s spat, Shannon immediately interjected, ¡° Actually, I have something to tell you guys.¡° Samson and Zayne both fell silent and turned around to look at her. ¡°That woman¡¯s dress¡­ ¡° Shannon let out an exhale and continued, ¡°I bought the same one for my mother before¡ªthe exact same style, brand, and material. I picked it out for my mother myself, so I¡¯d recognize it anywhere.¡° Samson gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°Judging from the clothes you usually wear, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so generous to spend so much money buying clothes for your mother. You¡¯re a good daughter! ¡° Shannon rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What I wanted to tell you was, that dress doesn¡¯t cost fifty thousand dors at all! I bought it at a department store, but even then, it only cost five hundred. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears when thedy demanded fifty thousand dors from us in reparation.¡° She nced at Luna and added, ¡°Thedy said Fiona was the one who bought her the dress. Do you think¡­ Fiona lied to her about the price, or was thedy just trying to scam us?¡° Luna curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°I¡¯d say the former is more likely.¡° The woman kept bringing up Ms. ke and seemed to be very proud of Fiona. In that case, if Fiona managed tond a boyfriend like Joshua yet only bought her most loyal servant a five-hundred-dor dress, thedy would not have thought she was a good employer at all, much less be so faithful toward her. Just as the three of them continued to discuss this interesting revtion, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Joshua. ¡°Where are you?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital¡¯s cafeteria.¡° Joshua paused slightly, then said, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I need your help. I¡¯m a little busy now, and Fiona¡¯s condition is still a bit unstable, so she can¡¯t go downstairs either. Fiona¡¯s maid had just called us and said someone was bullying her in the cafeteria. Gather the rest of your troops to help her. I¡¯ll ask her to meet you downstairs.¡° Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Luna¡¯s hand that held her phone immediately stiffened when she heard this. She never expected Joshua would call her because of this, and he wanted her help settling this matter, no less. Luna let out a cold sneer. ¡°Ms. ke must really mean the world to you, Mr. Lynch. You even want me to help clean up her servant¡¯s messes.¡° Luna did not lower her voice when she said this, so naturally, her threepanions heard what she said and immediately fell into silence. They stared at Luna with wide eyes and tilted their heads to eavesdrop on her conversation. Luna did not seem to mind this and instead continued talking to Joshua, ¡°I guess to you, Mr. Lynch, nothing is more important than your girlfriend. You threatened to fire my assistants when they offended Ms. ke, but now, Ms. ke¡¯s servant just so happened to get into a dispute in the cafeteria, yet you want me, Design Director of Lynch Group, to clean up her mess? ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you think my assistants, three youngsters who put in all their time and effort for Lynch Group, are less important than Ms. ke¡¯s servant, and an arrogant one, no less?¡° Joshua immediately furrowed his brows when he heard this. He nced at Fiona, who had her blood drawn by a doctor, and replied in a low voice, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be so harsh. Mrs. Collins is Fiona¡¯s only servant, and she has worked for her for many years now. She¡¯s always been amitted worker, and Fiona thinks of her as family.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Luna sneered. ¡°If Ms. ke thinks of her as family, then why did she lie to her? Is that what family is to her?¡° Joshua fell silent for a moment, then said in a stern voice, ¡°Luna, what are you talking about? I know you¡¯re upset over what happened between Fiona and your assistant today, but she¡¯s a part of my life now. Can¡¯t you let go of this grudge for my sake?¡° Joshua had beenforting Fiona and apanying her to all her body checkups the whole morning. The bone marrow transnt was set for two weekster, so he could not afford to let anything bad happen to Fiona. He could not let Fiona get tangled in a dispute between Mrs. Collins and another party, yet at the same time, he could not settle it himself. That was when he recalled seeing Luna and Shannon in the hospital, so he decided to ask them for help. He never thought Luna would insult him like this, however. Joshua let out an exhale and rubbed his brows in frustration. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to help, then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask Jude to help me take care of this.¡° ¡°Mr. Smith is the CEO of hispany. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little redundant to ask him to settle a small dispute like this? ¡° Luna interjected coldly. ¡° Why not take care of this yourself, Mr. Lynch?¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Joshua frowned. ¡°I already told you I¡¯m a little busy now.¡° ¡°Well, since you can¡¯te down to the cafeteria, why don¡¯t we go find you?¡° Joshua froze when he heard this. However, before he could make sense of what Luna had said, she let out a scornful chuckle and added, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you this, Mr. Lynch. The person who got into a dispute with Ms. ke¡¯s devoted servant is me.¡° With that, she hung up the phone. Joshua, still clutching his phone, froze momentarily in shock. This was too much of a coincidence. The person who had gotten into a disagreement with Mrs. Collins was none other than Luna. ¡°Joshua. ¡° Fiona, who had just finished getting her blood drawn, spotted Joshua standing at the door and immediately asked, ¡°How was it? Did Ms. Luna agree to help? If she did, that¡¯d be great. Mrs. Collins has always been loyal and kind, and since we¡¯re new to Banyan City, I¡¯m worried she might¡¯ve been taken advantage of.¡° Joshua tucked his phone away and sighed as he walked back into the ward. Sitting on a chair next to Fiona¡¯s bed, he asked, ¡°Did Mrs. Collins tell you who she got in trouble with?¡° Fiona shook her head and answered sweetly, ¡°She told me she was bullied and said there were four of them. Two men and two women¡­but she didn¡¯t tell me who they were. She doesn¡¯t know them, of course.¡° Chapter 756 Chapter 756 In reality, Fiona knew fully well who Mrs. Collins had a run-in with. Mrs. Collins had video -called her at that moment, and Fiona instantly spotted Luna, Shannon, and the two assistants sitting at a table a short distance away the moment the call connected. Moreover, Mrs. Collins hadined to Fiona about her run-in while pointing toward them at the same time, so how could she not have known? It was precisely because of this that she suggested asking Luna for help. Joshua did not seem surprised by her answer. He closed his eyes and heaved a deep sigh. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Joshua?¡° Fiona lifted her head and fixated her soft, gentle gaze on Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° ¡°The people that Mrs. Collins had a dispute with were Luna and the rest.¡° Fiona, who was leaning against the headboard, immediately widened her eyes in shock and mped her hand over her mouth. ¡°How can this be? Mrs. Collins has always been honest and simple-minded, and she rarely had run-ins with anybody. I know that Ms. Luna is also a good person, so how could they have gotten into an argument? There must be some kind of misunderstanding, right?¡° Joshua grew more frustrated by this before he suddenly exhaled and pressed Fiona down onto the bed. ¡°Luna said they¡¯lle upstairs to settle this, along with Mrs. Collins. You¡¯ve already had a run- in with her this morning, so this time, just stay in your room and don¡¯te out. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Even though Joshua had known since the start that Fiona and Luna would never get along, he still wanted to minimize the number of conflicts they would get into. After all, Luna thought Fiona was apetitor , but in reality, she would be Nigel¡¯s savior. ¡±Would it put you in a tough spot?¡± Fiona bit down on her lip, and her eyes started brimming with tears once more. ¡±Let¡¯s just drop this¡­ I¡¯ll call Mrs. Collins and ask her to apologize to Ms. Luna so we can get past this. Even though she¡¯s like family to me, technically, she¡¯s only a servant¡­ It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t have her back. ¡±But for Ms. Luna, it¡¯s different. She¡¯s one of the most crucial employees of Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry design department, so she¡¯s obviously very important to you¡­ Don¡¯ t get into trouble with her for my sake, will you?¡± With that, Fiona sniffed and continued, tears welling up in her eyes, ¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gone into Mrs. Collins¡¯ head. Why did she offend Ms. Luna?¡± She lifted her head and stared at Joshua pitiably. ¡±Joshua, am I a burden to you? I never wanted you to get into trouble with Ms. Luna, but¡­ ¡± Joshua felt a twinge of pain shoot through his heart when he saw how understanding and guilty Fiona was. He let out a sigh and pressed her back onto the bed, tucking the nket around her. ¡±I¡¯ll take care of this. You just stay in here and don¡¯t make a sound. As long as you don¡¯te out, Mrs. Collins and Luna¡¯s dispute will have nothing to do with you.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, his phone rang. It was Luna. ¡°Mr. Lynch,¡± Luna¡¯s stern voice rang out, both from the phone and from the hallway outside Fiona¡¯s room. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the hallway. Why don¡¯t youe out and settle this once and for all?¡± Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Joshua could not help frowning when he heard Luna¡¯s tone. ¡°Wait for me,¡° he ordered coldly, then immediately hung up the phone. ¡°Joshua. ¡° Fiona shot him a worried look from her spot on the hospital bed and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t reach a compromise with Ms. Luna, just me everything on Mrs. Collins and me. Don¡¯t get into trouble with her, okay?¡° Seeing how understanding Fiona was, Joshua let out a sigh and nodded. Then, he turned around and left the room. Fiona leaned against the headboard and watched Joshua leave with a smirk. Her dark eyes were etched with smugness and triumph. It turned out she had overestimated Luna. She had thought Luna was smart and calctive, but she was nothing more than a rash, impulsive woman. ¡®How can shepete with me?¡¯ Fiona thought to herself. ¡®Sooner orter, Joshua Lynch will be mine! ¡® Outside the ward. Luna was sitting on a bench in the hallway. Shannon, who was sitting next to her, was checking the prices of Mrs. Collins¡¯ dress with her phone. Samson had left to send Arianna her lunch while Zayne sat next to them with his head lowered, engrossed in the news. Mrs. Collins was perched on the seat across from Luna. She lifted her head to re at Luna, then lowered it back down to look at her soiled dress, sighing at the same time. After a while, the door opened, and Joshua strode out with a dark expression. ¡°Mr. Lynch! ¡° Mrs. Collins leaped out of her seat and approached him, wailing the moment she spotted him, ¡°Help me! Your employees, including a tall boy who was here just now, bumped into me in the cafeteria and made me spill food all over my clothes! ¡° She tugged on her dress and eximed, ¡° Look at this huge stain! ¡°I wanted him topensate me for the dress, but he refused to do so unless I took off this dress in public and gave it to him! Isn¡¯t that disrespectful? He¡¯s trying to take advantage of an olddy like me! Mr. Lynch, please help me! ¡° Joshua frowned and first nced at the stain on Mrs. Collins¡¯ dress, then at Luna. ¡°Did Samson do this? Where is he now?¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°Arianna was hungry, so Samson went to get her lunch.¡° Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua snorted in indignation. ¡°He¡¯s the one who messed up, yet he expects the rest of you to clean up his mess for him? What a coward.¡° ¡°He¡¯s not a coward,¡° Luna interjected coldly. ¡°I told him not toe. I was afraid that he might lose his temper and upset your precious Ms. ke again. I was worried that if that happens, you¡¯ll threaten to fire all three of them again.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes but did not pursue the topic further. Instead, he turned around and nced at Mrs. Collins. ¡°Is that all?¡° Mrs. Collins paused for a moment, then nodded in reply. ¡°Yes. Ms. ke and I are new to Banyan City, so we¡¯re not familiar with this ce. Besides, I was alone just now, while there were four of them, so I didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of and called Ms. ke¡­¡° She nced in the direction of the ward and asked, ¡°Speaking of Ms. ke, where is she?¡° ¡°She¡¯s getting some rest,¡° Joshua interjected, then turned around to nce at Luna again. ¡°Were you there when all this happened?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Yes, I was.¡° Joshua scoffed, and his expression turned cold immediately. ¡°Then why did you let him get away with this attitude? He¡¯s the one who bumped into Mrs. Collins, so of course he shouldpensate for the ruined dress.¡° Chapter 758 Chapter 758 ¡°Mrs. Collins is almost sixty years old now, and she¡¯s Samson¡¯s elder. Don¡¯t you think it was very disrespectful of him to ask her to take off her dress in public?¡° Luna chuckled when she heard this. ¡°Let me ask you this, Mr. Lynch. Mrs. Collins identally spilled food on her dress, so shouldn¡¯t we justpensate her for the dry-cleaning fees? She refused to let us compensate for that and instead insisted we pay her full price for the whole dress. When we refused to, she called us poor and imed we could neverpare to Ms. ke¡­ Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for her to say these?¡° Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua paused, then immediately turned around to nce at Mrs. Collins. ¡°Is this true?¡° Mrs. Collins¡¯ expression darkened. She initially thought Luna and the rest were just nobodies, that they would be frightened as soon as they came face-to-face with Joshua and pay thepensation. However, to her surprise, the people she had gotten in a dispute with were none other than Joshua¡¯s employees! Moreover, she had thought Joshua would have her back and be supportive of her no matter what, simply because she was Fiona¡¯s servant, but she was wrong. Mrs. Collins bit down on her lip and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I insisted because this dress is expensive. Even if they managed to clean it, it¡¯d never be the same anymore! This dress costs fifty thousand dors, and today is the first time I¡¯ve ever worn it, yet it¡¯s already ruined. I thought it was unfair, so I insisted they pay its original price! ¡° ¡±Since Samson is willing to pay fifty thousand dors, you have to give him the dress in return. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Luna replied impassively. ¡±Since your dress won¡¯t be the same anymore after it¡¯s cleaned, what about after you¡¯ve worn it? It¡¯s not the same as when it was brand new anymore , isn¡¯t it? Now that my assistant is willing to pay its original price, what¡¯s wrong with you taking it off and giving it to him so that you¡¯ll stop degrading its value?¡± The color drained from Mrs. Collins¡¯ face as soon as she heard this. Meanwhile, Joshua furrowed his brows. He was not familiar with Marianne at all. He knew her simply as Mrs. Collins, the servant that looked after Fiona. He had always thought that she was a kind and understanding person just like Fiona, but¡­ Joshua furrowed his brows and turned around to nce at Marianne. ¡±Mrs. Collins, since you demanded them to pay full price inpensation, it¡¯s only fair they demand this in return.¡± He rubbed his brows in frustration and added, ¡±If you think this dress won¡¯t be the same as a new one anymore, even after it¡¯s cleaned, then I¡¯ll ask Lucas to buy you a new one. Let¡¯s just settle this right here and right now. I¡¯m feeling a little tired of this.¡± Marianne bit down on her lip and nced at Luna and the rest. She could not help gritting her teeth as she said, ¡±But Mr. Lynch, this has nothing to do with you at all. Why would I let you buy me a new dress?¡± She pointed straight at Luna. ¡±She should be the one to do so! ¡± With that, she lifted her head and gazed down at Luna in a contemptuous manner. ¡±But I guess you can¡¯t afford it anyway. That¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need you to buy me a new dress. All I ask is that you bow and apologize to me in front of Mr. Lynch, then I¡¯ll let this slide.¡± When she heard this, Luna chuckled, arms crossed at her chest, and stared at Marianne. ¡±Even though I¡¯m having financial difficulties now, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t afford to buy a five-hundred-dor dress. I¡¯m just not willing to, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡±What nonsense ! ¡± M arianne immediately pointed at Luna and roared, ¡±This dress is worth fifty thousand dors ! M s. ke was the one who gifted it to me! How dare you even say it¡¯s worth five hundred?¡± She was so agitated that her entire body started shaking. ¡±It¡¯s enough that you insulted me, but how can you insult Ms. ke, too?¡± ¡±This dress is indeed worth only five hundred dors, ¡± Luna interjected coldly. ¡±It¡¯s either you¡¯re lying, or your precious Fiona is. Either way, one of you is lying about the dress¡¯ actual price.¡± Marianne was ring at Luna so hard that her eyeballs might fall out at any moment. ¡±What do you mean I ¡®in lying? That¡¯s impossible ! Ms. ke won¡¯t lie to me either ! No wonder you were so unwilling to let this matter go. You were just waiting for an opportunity to insult Ms. ke as well! ¡° Chapter 759 Chapter 759 The more Marianne thought about this, the more confident she was about her guess. This was a matter that would be easily settled with money. However, not only did Luna refuse to pay the compensation, but she also even insisted on letting Mr. Lynch settle this dispute instead. The only usible exnation was that she wanted to insult Ms. ke and drive a wedge between her and Mr. Lynch! As soon as she arrived at this conclusion, Marianne shot Luna a murderous re, then looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you should fire this woman! She¡¯s no use to you at all, and if you continue to let her stay at yourpany, she¡¯ll find other ways to get rid of Ms. ke! ¡° ¡°What¡¯s this? Just now, you wanted to fire my assistants, and now you want to fire me as well?¡° Luna curled her lips into a smirk, then raised her eyebrows and nced at Joshua. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows slightly¡ªhe never expected things to turn out like this. Initially, he thought Mrs. Collins had gotten into a dispute with a stranger, but to his surprise, it was Luna. He also never thought Luna would be this stubborn and unforgiving, but he knew all too well why Luna acted like this. It was not because of Marianne¡¯s outrageous demands, but¡­because of Fiona. Joshua let out a sigh when he thought of this. Since when did Luna be such a jealous and unamodating person? Did she not know what the consequences of hurting Fiona were? Did she not know Fiona was going to save Nigel? ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua shot her a somewhat helpless nce and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let go of this?¡°N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡° Luna stood up. ¡°When Fiona insisted my assistants were plotting something against her and deliberately poured coffee on her, why didn¡¯t you choose to let it go for my sake? How dare you ask me to let this go, now that Fiona¡¯s servant is insulting me right to my face and even attempted to scam my assistants by making him pay fifty thousand dors for a five-hundred-dor dress?¡° She sneered, looked directly at Joshua, and added icily, ¡°Do you think I value your ego? Well, news sh: I don¡¯t.¡° The entire hallway fell into silence. Shannon, Zayne, and even Marianne stared at Luna in shock. None of them would have guessed, not in a million years, that she would say something like this to Joshua. She did not even bother sugarcoating her words at all. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Luna! ¡° ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t handle the truth, Mr. Lynch? You killed two of my children, refused to pay for the remaining two children¡¯s medical fees, and found a new girlfriend while my son is gravely ill¡­ ¡°Do you think I care about someone like you? Besides, you even allowed your new girlfriend and her servant to harass my assistants continuously. Joshua Lynch, who do you think you are?¡° What right did he have to hurt her like this and ask her to give in for Fiona¡¯s sake? Luna refused to give in at all. She wanted to find out how far Joshua was willing to go for Fiona¡¯s sake. Joshua stared at her, his gaze as cold and icy as the Arctic snow. ¡°Is this the attitude you use to talk to me?¡° He lunged and gripped Luna¡¯s throat, mming her up against the wall. White-hot fury was etched in his dark eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the financial situation you¡¯re in right now! Do you think I won¡¯t fire you and put you on a cklist so that nopany in Banyan City will hire you?¡° The coldness in Joshua¡¯s eyes chilled Luna right down to her bones. She continued to stare at him while, at the same time, feeling as though someone had put her heart in a freezing igloo. She bit down on her lip. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. Nigel and Nellie¡ª ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t care about them! ¡° Joshua was so furious at this point that he lost control of all rationality. ¡°I ¡®ve already refused to pay their medical bills. Don¡¯t you know what that means? What do their lives have anything to do with me? ¡°I didn¡¯t know about their births, and I wasn¡¯t involved in their upbringing either. Now that they¡¯re sick, why do I have to pay for their medical bills? Why do I have to pay for two little pipsqueaks that I¡¯ve barely even known for six months, hmm?¡± Luna felt as though someone had dropped her heart from mid-air into freezing cold water. Chapter 760 Chapter 760 These were his true feelings, right? He was only willing to admit them under extreme anger. It turned out that all the love he appeared to harbor toward the children was fake. He was just as cold and heartless as he was six years ago; Luna was just too nalve to see that. She suddenly realized how stupid she was to believe Jude and think that Joshua still cared about her and their children. She closed her eyes and let out a bitter smile. ¡°I understand now, Mr. Lynch. I won¡¯t bother you nor Ms. ke anymore. I ¡®ll resort to being a timid little dog instead.¡° Luna was indeed having financial difficulties, but on top of that, she could not leave Banyan City. The doctor had told her that the donor whose bone marrow Nigel would be receiving had arrived in Banyan City and refused to go anywhere else. Therefore, Luna had no choice but to stay. She could not leave Banyan City, but at the same time, she could not afford to lose her job either. Banyan City was Joshua¡¯s territory. She needed money, and most of all, she needed to stay and provide Nigel and Nellie with a good living environment so they could be cured. Therefore¡­she had no choice but to persevere. How hard would that be? She had escaped death once before. She could do anything. Seeing Luna¡¯s helpless expression, Joshua felt a twinge of pain shoot through his heart. He had not meant to say such harsh things to her on purpose, but he was worried that if he did not do so, Luna would offend Fiona again. At this point, he had to keep Fiona in a stable emotional state so that her physical health would not be affected. Nigel¡¯s life depended on her, and he could not afford to wait any longer. At the same time, Fiona did not have much time left either. ¡°President Lynch¡­¡° Just as Joshua was lost in his thoughts, Shannon suddenly lunged forward to grab his arm. Joshua furrowed his brows and immediately came to. All of a sudden, he realized that he had subconsciously tightened his grip while he was zoning out¡­and his fingers were still wrapped around Luna¡¯s neck. His grip on her was so tight that she had difficulty breathing, and her face had turned a dark shade of greenish-purple. However, despite this, she had not said a single word in protest at all. Joshua immediately let go of her. Luna managed to catch her breath, but at the same time, her legs gave out beneath her. She slid down the wall and slumped into a heap on the floor. She still refused to say a single word. When Shannon rushed over to grab her hand, Luna let out a chuckle and reassured her in a weak voice, ¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± Heartache engulfed Joshua¡¯s entire being upon this sight. He could not help but feel that Luna was like a porcin doll, silent and fragile, yet resolute and determined at the same time. Meanwhile, Marianne was so astounded by this scene that she was speechless. First, she nced at Luna, then at Joshua, and finally put two and two together. No wonder thisdy was so upset about Ms. ke and Mr. Lynch. It turned out she was Mr. Lynch¡¯s ex- wife! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Marianne snorted in indignation and looked down at Luna. ¡±You were right. You should resort to being a timid little dog from now on. Don¡¯t you dare offend our precious Ms. ke any further. After all, the reason she came here to Banyan City was for your¡ª ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, however, the door to Fiona¡¯s ward opened. A pale-faced Fiona came out and, holding onto the doorframe , let out a feeble cough. ¡±Joshua. I didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Tears were welling up in her eyes as she said, ¡±I didn¡¯t know Ms. Luna is the mother of your two children.¡± She lifted her gaze and shot Joshua a helpless nce. ¡±I heard everything. What you said just now was uneptable.¡± With that, Fiona lowered her gaze and nced at Luna, who was still slumped on the floor. ¡±Ms. Luna, please don¡¯t misinterpret what Joshua said just now. He was just angry and wasn¡¯t thinking straight. Even if there¡¯s nothing going on between you two anymore, you¡¯re still the mother of his children, so he wouldn¡¯t be so heartless toward you. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he treats you better in the future. I know life hasn¡¯t been easy on you either.¡± She then lifted her head to nce at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, you should apologize to Ms. Luna.¡± Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Luna could not help sneering when she heard Fiona¡¯s words. She lifted her head to stare at Fiona, whose face was etched with helplessness and innocence. ¡°How understanding of you, Ms. ke.¡° Fiona gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. Everything that happened between you and Joshua is in the past now. I can¡¯t possibly be jealous over something that happened before I met him, can I? ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the same for you. You wouldn¡¯t get jealous over him and me, considering it¡¯s already been six years since you and Joshua split up, right?¡° Luna felt a hint of contempt arise in her heart when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡° ¡°What do you mean, she¡¯s right?¡° Marianne quickly grabbed onto Fiona¡¯s arm and red at Luna. ¡°This woman is clearly jealous of you and Mr. Lynch. She even tried to nder your name. She imed this dress that you bought for me is worth only five hundred dors instead of fifty thousand! ¡° Marianne scoffed and continued, ¡°I had a bad feeling about her from the start. They could afford to pay me the fifty thousand dorspensation, but she refused to do so and insisted on letting Mr. Lynch settle this dispute, and I now know why. She¡¯s jealous of you, Ms. ke, so she did all this on purpose to stir up trouble! Disgusting! ¡° Marianne thought that Fiona would stand on her side after hearing all this. However, to her surprise¡­ Fiona wriggled out of her grasp and instead hobbled over to Joshua¡¯s side, right into his arms. Joshua furrowed his brows but still caught her. Fiona, still in Joshua¡¯s arms, said in an impassive voice, ¡±Mrs. Collins, how can you say that about Ms. Luna? She must have a reason for doing this.¡± She swept her cold nce over Marianne¡¯s clothes before continuing, ¡±I told you this dress was worth five hundred dors when I gifted it to you. How did it be fifty thousand?¡± Marianne widened her eyes in shock. She was so stunned by this sudden turn of events that she did not know what to reply. ¡±I¡­ This dress¡­ Ms. ke¡­ ¡± All of a sudden, she knew there was no way of making anyone believe her anymore. Shannon, who had been holding onto Luna all this while, rolled her eyes behind Fiona¡¯s back and murmured, ¡±What a two -faced b*tch.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna pursed her lips but did not reply. Zayne, who had been watching everything unfold in silence, immediately tried to salvage the situation. ¡± Ms. ke, does this mean that this dress you gifted to your servant is worth only five hundred dors, and she was just trying to scam us into paying fifty thousand dors for it?¡± Fiona let out a gasp and turned to look at Zayne. ¡± She asked for fifty thousand dors?¡± She gave Marianne a once-over and said, her face etched with confusion, ¡±Mrs. Collins called just now to tell me that someone had spilled food all over her clothes and that they couldn¡¯t be worn anymore¡­ ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly go downstairs to settle this, so I asked Joshua to help me take care of this, but now when I look at it¡­the stain isn¡¯t too bad at all. The dress isn¡¯t entirely ruined¡­¡° Fiona shot Marianne an aggrieved nce. ¡°How could you do this, Mrs. Collins? It¡¯s just a few stains. You shou1d¡¯ve asked them to pay fifty dors for the dry-cleaning fees. How dare you ask for fifty thousand?¡° She let out a sigh and said, ¡°Fortunately, the people you had a run-in with were Ms. Luna and her friends. Otherwise, if word got out that you were my servant, everyone would think that¡­I had spoiled you so much that you tried to scam other people out of their money¡­¡° Everyone in the hallway fell into silence upon hearing Fiona¡¯s words. Marianne red at Fiona and was so furious that she could not even speak. ¡°Ms. ke, you¡­¡° ¡°Mrs. Collins, I¡¯m very disappointed in you. ¡° Fiona sniffed, wiped her tears away, and said in a pained voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been working for me for more than a year now, but why haven¡¯t I noticed what kind of person you are until now? Maybe it¡¯s because I treated you too kindly, and you took it all for granted. Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 762 With that, she stared at Joshua with tears in her eyes and said, ¡±Joshua, I want to give Mrs. Collins her final paycheck and let her leave now. Even though I didn¡¯t find out what kind of person she is until now, it¡¯s betterte than never. I¡¯m worried that if I continue letting her work for me, she might be a bad influence on me¡­ ¡± Joshua let out a sigh and gently pulled Fiona closer. ¡± Alright.¡± He then lifted his head to nce at Marianne, whose face was as pale as a ghost. ¡±Mrs. Collins, please go back to Orchard Manor and ask the butler to process your termination.¡± The color drained from Marianne¡¯s face when she heard this. ¡±Ms. ke! ¡± She bit down on her lip and immediately grabbed onto Fiona¡¯s arm. ¡±Ms. ke, I must¡¯ve been mistaken. When you gave me this dress and told me it cost five hundred dors, I must¡¯ve misheard you and thought it was fifty thousand instead. Please don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t fire me, please? I¡­ I¡¯m willing to get a pay deduction ! ¡± Marianne¡¯s grip on Fiona was so tight that she furrowed her brows in pain. ¡±Mrs. Collins, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± The second Fiona said that, Joshua stepped forward and flung Marianne¡¯s hand away forcefully. He was so strong that Marianne lost her bnce and crashed onto the ground so hard that she struggled to get up. ¡±Lucas. ¡± Joshua frowned and dialed Lucas¡¯ number. ¡± Send some men over to take this woman away.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. A few momentster, the hospital security guards arrived to escort Marianne out of the hospital. ¡°Ms. ke! Ms. ke! ¡° Marianne continued to wail even as the guards dragged her into the elevator. ¡° You can¡¯t do this to me! I know your secret¡­¡° When Marianne said this, Luna saw a glimmer of malice sh through Fiona¡¯s eyes. ¡°What a pity.¡° As soon as the elevator doors slid shut, Fionaposed herself and said, ¡°Actually, Mrs. Collins was always kind to me. How could she have done something like this? I had to switch a few times before I finally found a servant I liked, and I¡­¡° Joshua noticed Fiona¡¯s crestfallen expression and immediately tried to console her, afraid that she would copse again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find you a better one.¡° ¡°Joshua, I don¡¯t think I want a new servant anymore. I can take care of myself. What if another one like Mrs. Collinses along? I wouldn¡¯t know what to do¡­¡° Joshua frowned upon hearing this. ¡°But you need someone to take care of you now.¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡° Fiona bit down on her lip and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I remember that a while ago, you found a renowned hematologist named Rowena Shaw from abroad. Can you ask her to be my doctor? I want to invite her to live in Orchard Manor and look after me when I ¡®m sick. As for my day-to ¨C day life, the servants at Orchard Manor can take care of me.¡° Luna, who at that moment was propped up by Shannon, immediately frowned. Dr. Rowena Shaw. This was the doctor living at Blue Bay Vi and taking care of Nigel. Luna had put in a favor from her doctor friends and specifically requested Dr. Rowena¡¯s help in finding a suitable bone marrow match for Nigel, but all of a sudden¡­ Fiona was asking Dr. Rowena, a world- renowned specialist in hematology, to take care of her? How dare she even request this? She did not even have any hematological diseases! Just as Luna thought Joshua would refuse¡­he contemted for a moment and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let her know today.¡± Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 763 ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Luna bit down on her lip and red at Joshua. ¡°Do you know where Dr. Rowena is and who she¡¯s taking care of right now?¡° Joshua nced at her impassively. ¡°Of course I know.¡° He wrapped his arms around Fiona and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Nigel another doctor that¡¯s just as good as Dr. Rowena, but now, Fiona¡¯s health is a much bigger priority.¡° With that, he turned around, his arms still wrapped around Fiona. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t forget what you said just now. You told me you¡¯ll resort to being a timid little dog.¡° Luna stood motionless, ring at Joshua¡¯s retreating figure, and clenched her fists in fury. This man always managed to surprise her! Whenever she thought he could not get even more outrageous, he always managed to outdo himself. Nigel was his son! How could his own son, who was gravely ill, be less of a priority to him than a girlfriend that he knew for only three days? Luna could not wrap her head around this at all. ¡°Director Luna.¡° Shannon sighed and gently grabbed hold of Luna, sympathetic saying, ¡°I always knew you had a child who was very sick, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be¡­¡° She never expected that the child belonged to Joshua as well, but what shocked her the most was that Joshua Lynch, CEO of Lynch Group and one of the wealthiest men in the country, refused to pay for his own son¡¯s medical treatment. Not only did he not care about his son¡¯s life, but he was also even willing to take away his son¡¯s doctor and give her to Fiona, who did not even appear to be sick. This astounded her. Shannon¡¯s words managed to pull Luna back to reality. Sighing, she gently gripped Shannon¡¯s hand and lifted her head to nce at Zayne, who had been silent all this while. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone else about this.¡° Luna did not care about Joshua¡¯s ego. She did not want word to get out so no one would know how bad she and her children were doing. She did not want anyone to pity her. That was thest thing she wanted. Shannon bit down on her lip and nced at Zayne, both of them nodding after. As soon as she got their promise, Luna let out a bitter chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡° Then, the three of them entered the elevator. ¡°Director Luna, do you think Fiona did all that on purpose? ¡° Shannon furrowed her brows and could not stop herself from asking. ¡°Just now, when we were at the cafeteria, I saw Mrs. Collins video call Fiona to comin about us, so Fiona obviously knew that we were the ones caught in a dispute with her servant. Yet, she still asked President Lynch to settle this dispute for her. ¡±Also, she didn¡¯t even help Mrs. Collins at all and instead med her for everything. She pretended that she had nothing to do with this and betrayed Mrs. Collins, the woman who had been serving her loyally, just so she could appear righteous and honorable in front of President Lynch¡­ ¡± ¡±Most importantly, ¡± Zayne suddenly piped in, pushing his sses up, ¡±she stole the specialist taking care of Director Luna¡¯s son.¡± Shannon smacked herself on the forehead in realization. ¡±You¡¯re right ! I almost forgot about this! She must¡¯ve done that on purpose to get back at you! ¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡±Yes.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She had already connected the dots herself. She knew everything that happened was not just a coincidence. She guessed that Fiona had already nned this when she first gifted the five -hundred-dor dress to Marianne and told her it was worth fifty thousand dors. Otherwise, why would she have asked Joshua to settle Marianne¡¯s dispute, yet at the same time, refuse to stand on Marianne¡¯s side? Fiona had probably nned this so that she could fire Marianne with cause and, at the same time, make herself appear like a kind and understanding woman in front of Joshua. However, it just so happened that the people Marianne had gotten into a dispute with were Luna and the rest, therefore allowing Fiona to y a bigger and better game. Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 764 Fiona was a much more calcting opponent than Luna expected. By the time Luna, Shannon, and Zayne returned to Arianna¡¯s ward, she had already finished her lunch. Samson was throwing the empty takeaway boxes into the hallway trash can when he saw theming out of the elevator. He frowned and nced at Luna. ¡°I was just about to go find you. Why are you back so soon? Did you manage to settle everything?¡° Lunaposed herself and gave him a reassuring smile. ¡°I guess you can say that. Not only did we manage to get out of paying thepensation, but the servant got fired as well.¡° Samson raised his eyebrows in puzzlement before snickering and said, ¡°Well, Joshua Lynch had finally done something useful, then.¡° As soon as he said this, Shannon and Zayne¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You stay here and take care of Arianna. I¡¯ll foot the medical bills. If there¡¯s anything you need, just call me.¡° Samson paused for a moment, then nodded in reply. ¡°Alright.¡° Luna went into the ward tofort Arianna before leaving the hospital a whileter with Shannon and Zayne. When they got back to Lynch Group Tower, Luna immersed herself in work. She had initially nned to speed up her work progress, and witnessing Joshua¡¯s attitude at the hospital made her even more determined to do so. The sooner she finished her work and finalized her contract, the sooner she would be able to leave Banyan City with Nigel and Nellie. Therefore, she channeled all her frustrations and anger into getting work done. However, since Arianna and Samson were at the hospital, Luna only had one assistant left. Seeing that she needed help, Shannon, too, joined their forces. The three of them spent the entire afternoon in Luna¡¯s office discussing the theme for this uing project. Time slipped by unknowingly, and not long after, it was already evening. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, but neither Zayne nor Luna intended to stop, Shannon sighed and gave a stretch. She picked up both their mugs, nning to go into the kitchen to refill their coffee. However, as soon as she stepped out the door, she ran into someone she had not seen in a while. ¡°Bonnie?¡° ¡°It¡¯s me.¡° Bonnie smiled at her, then nced in the direction of Luna¡¯s office. ¡°Is Luna here?¡° ¡°Yes, she is! ¡° Nodding, she pushed Luna¡¯s door open and called out, ¡°Director Luna, guess who¡¯s here?¡° Luna, who had been engrossed in work, lifted her head to gaze in their direction. ¡°Why are you here?¡° She was a little surprised to see Bonnie. Yesterday, after Jason was arrested, Bonnie had passed out and was sent to the hospital. After that, Luna had gone to find Joshua after hearing what Jude said, so she did not get to visit Bonnie in the hospital. Despite that, she still tried to find out what had happened to Bonnie. The hospital told her that Bonnie had suffered both physical and psychological trauma, so she needed to undergo physiotherapy and psychotherapy for at least two weeks. Luna had wanted to visit Bonnie in the hospital this afternoon, but she did not have the time to, after being entangled in the dispute with Mrs. Collins. After she returned to Lynch Group Tower, she was so busy that she forgot about this. She did not expect that Bonnie woulde to her instead. ¡°I wanted to invite you to my engagement party, ¡° said Bonnie, staring straight at Luna. ¡°Even though Jason is in prison now, I sent out the invitations a long time ago, and the venue has already been booked. It¡¯d be a waste to cancel everything, so I decided to have the party anyway. Besides, I have an important announcement to make.¡° She chuckled and continued, ¡°This is my first time hosting such a big party all by myself, and I no longer have a groom now, so I was worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with all the arrangements by myself. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other friends in Banyan City apart from you, Zach, and Yuri. Since the two of them are men, I guessed they probably won¡¯t be much help in throwing a party, so I decided to ask you instead. ¡°Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 765 ¡°Um¡­¡° Shannon felt a little puzzled after hearing Bonnie¡¯s exnation. ¡°Bonnie, since there won¡¯t be a groom anymore, why do you feel the need to host this engagement party? ¡°I know it¡¯ll be a waste to cancel everything, but if you proceed with it¡­people willugh at you, won¡¯t they?¡° Everyone fell silent as soon as they heard Shannon¡¯s words, while Bonnie turned around and nced at her, still smiling. ¡°I know what you mean, but¡­¡° She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing so well now, and I was hoping that hosting this party would lift my spirits. As for what other people think¡­ ¡° She lifted her head and let out a bitter smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m already humiliated enough?¡° The entire office fell into silence once again. Luna let out a sigh. She knew that Bonnie was right. Bonnie and Jason¡¯s engagement was so high-profile that even though Jason was arrested, their broken engagement still garnered a lot of media attention. Naturally, everyone in Banyan City had found out about what happened between the two of them. Therefore, it did not matter whether Bonnie proceeded with the party or not ¡ªshe was already Banyan City¡¯sughingstock. Despite that, Luna still agreed with her. Instead of trying to cover up her shame, Luna thought Bonnie should go ahead and throw the engagement party as nned, as a form of farewell to her past. As soon as she thought of this, Luna lifted her head to nce at Bonnie. ¡°When is the party?¡°Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tonight.¡° Bonnie lowered her head to check the time. ¡°We still have four hours. It¡¯s just enough time for you to get a dress and have your makeup done. ¡° Luna nodded, putting down her pencil as she stood up. ¡°Alright then.¡° She nced at both Shannon and Zayne. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡° As soon as she said this, Shannon snickered, ncing at Bonnie. ¡°Can Ie to your party, too? ¡° Bonnie smiled, then handed her and Zayne an invitation each. ¡°Of course you can. Although I didn¡¯t invite many people, it¡¯s still an extravagant party.¡° With that, she approached Luna and grabbed hold of her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Luna nodded, then followed Bonnie out of the office as she texted Lily to take care of Nigel and Nellie. Meanwhile, at Orchard Manor. Joshua had spent the entire afternoon helping Fiona find a new servant that she liked. Finally, he managed to find one that she seemed to get along with. ¡°Dr. Rowena said that she still needs to take care of some stuff for Nigel, so she can¡¯te over until tomorrow.¡° ¡°Alright. Thank you, Joshua.¡° Fiona sat on the sofa, her dainty face etched with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made Ms. Luna misunderstand you again¡­ The reason I asked Dr. Rowena to take care of me is that I thought¡­my health is a bigger priority than Nigel¡¯s now. Since he¡¯s going to be receiving my bone marrow, we can¡¯t afford to let anything bad happen Joshua furrowed his brows slightly, then patted her shoulder in reassurance. ¡°I understand.¡° To him, nothing was more important than Nigel¡¯s health. It did not matter who Dr. Rowena took care of, since Fiona¡¯s bone marrow would be transnted into Nigel¡¯s body anyway. Besides, Joshua had already assigned a new, more experienced doctor for Nigel. This doctor was Dr. Rowena¡¯s mentor, so he had even more expertise in the field of hematology than Dr. Rowena. Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Jude. ¡°You¡¯ll have toe with me to Starhill Hotel tonight. Bonnie wants to proceed with her engagement party tonight, and she even ns to¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard what Jude had said. ¡°What is she thinking?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t approve of it either. Moreover, I ¡®m worried it might affect you and Luna ¡° Jude¡¯s voice sounded a little exhausted through the phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know about this until my father called me just now. Since the Smiths and the Craigs are distant rtives, the properties that Bonnie owns are also connected to ours¡­¡° Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 766 ¡°How are you nning to take care of this?¡° Joshua paused for a moment, then answered in a low voice, ¡°I ¡®ll go over tonight. ¡° With that, he hung up the phone. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fiona wriggled into his arms and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Joshua?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡° Joshua let out a sigh and gently patted her head. ¡°I have some stuff to take care of tonight, so you¡¯ll have to eat dinner by yourself. How does that sound?¡° Fiona bit down on her lip and stared at Joshua with her dark eyes. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that you have to take care of it tonight? I think I heard you say something about a party¡­ Can you bring me along with you?¡° Fiona then continued, her eyes glimmering with sorrow, ¡°I ¡®m new to Banyan City, and I don¡¯t know anyone here. I ¡®m just hoping to get to know a few people. Otherwise¡­¡° She lowered her head and said in a rueful tone, ¡°It¡¯ll just feel like I ¡®m stuck in a hospital again, all alone with no one by my side.¡° Joshua let out a sigh. ¡°Fiona, I¡¯ve already allowed you toe work at Lynch Group, but I can¡¯t let you do the same for this party. There will be many people there, and I wouldn¡¯t want it to affect your psychological and physical health. Stay at home, okay?¡° Tears welled up in Fiona¡¯s eyes as soon as she heard this. ¡°You don¡¯t want to bring me, do you?¡° She did not manage to catch much of the phone call he had, but she still heard the person on the other end of the line mention Luna¡¯s name. If whatever happened at this party would affect Joshua and Luna, she had to go, too! Seeing the tear-streaks on Fiona¡¯s face, Joshua rubbed his brows in frustration. He was not good at reassuring people, much less women. In the past, when he was still with Luna, she was a very understanding woman and did not require him to take care of her feelings at all. Therefore, he thought this was what all rtionships were supposed to be like. However, ever since he started dating Fiona¡­he felt nothing but frustration. ¡°Come on, Joshua, let mee with you. Please?¡° Fiona, still holding his arm, gently swayed it in persuasion. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll keep my emotions in check and won¡¯t let anything happen! ¡°If you let me go tonight and something bad happens to me, I won¡¯t make any requests like this in the future anymore. How does that sound?¡° Joshua let out an exasperated sigh. He had no choice but to give in to Fiona in the face of her persuasion. However, he knew all too well that he should not have brought Fiona along with him to the party. As soon as Bonnie and Luna left the office, they spent two hours doing their hair and changing into their dresses. After two hours of waiting, Luna reappeared in front of Bonnie and Shannon, looking as stunning as a goddess. Her dark, glossy hair was syed over her back, and she wore a sapphire-blue, satin dress that made her look like a mysterious yet elegant flower in bloom. Shannon gasped. ¡°Director Luna, you¡¯re so beautiful, and you have a killer body¡­ How can Fiona even compete with you?¡° She thought that President Lynch was probably out of his mind, having given up such a gorgeous woman like Luna for Fiona. Bonnie gazed at Luna with a satisfied look. ¡°You¡¯re so much more beautiful than I thought.¡° She had known since the start that Luna was attractive. However, because she was constantly engrossed in work, Luna rarely wore makeup or ssy dresses like this. Therefore, she never had the chance to disy this elegant, sophisticated side of her. Bonnie approached Luna and grabbed hold of her hand. ¡°My dear, I want to let you be the most charming woman in Banyan City tonight! ¡° Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 767 Luna felt inexplicably puzzled when she heard Bonnie¡¯s words. Bonnie was supposed to be the star of the show tonight, right? Why did she say she wanted to make Luna the most charming woman in Banyan City, then? Shannon did not seem to notice anything wrong and instead agreed with Bonnie, ¡°That¡¯s right! If Director Luna is the star of tonight instead of you, Bonnie, then she would really be the most charming woman in the city.¡° Luna¡¯s elegance was unsurpassable. Bonnie curled her lips into a smile but said nothing in reply. After freshening up, the three of them made their way to Starhill Hotel. Initially, there were supposed to be photos of Bonnie and Jason together at the venue, but it had been reced with a picture of Bonnie, standing alone in a wedding dress. The banner that initially read, ( Congrattions, Bonnie and Jason,] was also changed to (Congrattions on your freedom, Bonnie.] The three of them had arrived early, so after settling Luna and Shannon down in the hall, Bonnie immediately disappeared backstage to take care of the party arrangements. Shannon sat on the sofa, munching on the fruits and desserts that the caterers hadid out on the table. At the same time, she nced around her surroundings and remarked, ¡°Bonnie did an excellent job decorating this ce. It looks so extravagant and beautiful. You can tell that she truly loved her fianc¨¦. What a pity that he turned out to be a scumbag.¡° Luna fiddled with her phone, looking at the photo that Lily had sent her a while ago¡ªit was a picture of Nigel and Nellie eating. She nodded in reply and said, ¡°Well, thankfully, she realized it before she got married to him.¡° Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡° Shannon sighed. ¡°If she ended up marrying him and even gave birth to his children, that would be bad news. Don¡¯t you think so, Director Luna¡­¡° Suddenly, she realized what she had said, and the rest of her sentence got caught in her throat. She realized that¡­the woman sitting across from her had married a scumbag and gave birth to his children many years ago, too. Not one, not two, but four children. However, two of them did not make it. As soon as she thought of this, Shannon bit down on her lip and mped her mouth shut. If she had not known Luna, she would not have guessed that this woman had two children. Luna caught sight of Shannon¡¯s reaction and curled her lips into a faint smile. ¡°I know I had tough luck in the past, but you don¡¯t have to be scared of upsetting me. If I couldn¡¯t face the truth, I would¡¯ve died a long time ago.¡° With that, she stood up gracefully and slipped outside for a breath of fresh air before the party started. Shannon immediately followed her outside, clutching the hem of her dress, to make sure Luna was indeed alright. As soon as the two of them arrived at the hotel entrance, a ck car pulled up in front of the hotel. The passenger side door swung open and out stepped Jude. A bellboy rushed forward to open the car door. Sitting in the backseat was Joshua, wearing a white tuxedo with gold hem. The woman that got out of the car behind him, holding onto his arm and wearing a matching satin dress, was none other than Fiona. The two of them wore matching white outfits with gold trimming, matching wristwatches, and even had on couple rings. ¡°Why are they here?¡° Shannon furrowed her brows and nced at Joshua¡¯s outfit. She could not help letting out a snort as she said, ¡°Mr. Lynch is so tolerant of Fiona. None of the stuff he¡¯s wearing is his usual style at all. How can such a cold and aloof man be willing to wear something like this? I bet he¡¯s just doing this to match with Fiona. What a b* tch.¡° Luna curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not entirely Fiona¡¯s fault. He could¡¯ve done this to make her happy, right?¡± With that, she turned around and strode back into the hotel. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like getting some fresh air anymore. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Shannon nodded, but just as they were about to leave, they heard Fiona¡¯s soft voice ring out from behind them, ¡°Ms. Luna? Shannon?¡± Fiona wriggled out from Joshua¡¯s arms and chased after them, grabbing the hem of her dress as she did. ¡°Is it really you?¡± She gave Luna¡¯s blue dress a once-over and eximed, ¡°Ms. Luna, you look stunning! No wonder Shannon and the rest were so willing to take your side. You¡¯re so beautiful and elegant that I would¡¯ve done so, too¡­¡± Then, she lowered her head, feigning embarrassment. ¡°Unlike me¡­¡± Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 768 ¡°No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t ever be as elegant and sophisticated as Ms. Luna.¡° Fiona let out an exhale and forced a bitter smile. ¡°Thankfully, Joshua doesn¡¯t seem to mind.¡° With that, she turned around to nce at Joshua. ¡° Aren¡¯t you going to say hello, Joshua? Ms. Luna¡¯s here to attend the party with us.¡° Joshua paused for a moment, then strode in their direction. He stuck out his hand gracefully and said, ¡° What a coincidence.¡° N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It was not a coincidence. He came because he heard Luna was going to be here. Luna nced at Joshua¡¯s arm, which still hovered mid -air, but did not reach out to shake it. Instead, she let out a chuckle and tilted her head away. ¡°Yes. What a coincidence. No matter where I go, I seem to run into Mr. Lynch and Ms. ke together everywhere. Anyone might think I was following the two of you.¡° She shot Joshua and Fiona a self-deprecating smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now so as not to bother you. Goodbye.¡° With that, she turned around and walked away. Fiona narrowed her eyes slightly, then rushed forward and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s arm. She was surprisingly strong, to the extent that Luna could not remove herself from Fiona¡¯s grasp. ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡¯re still angry at Joshua, aren¡¯t you?¡° said Fiona in a choked voice. ¡°Don¡¯t take too much notice of what Joshua said earlier. He was just trying to protect me. He had no intention of hurting you at all.¡° She stopped abruptly, as if suddenly realizing something, and turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, Ms. Luna is still angry at you. Why don¡¯t you apologize to her?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes but said nothing at all. Luna sucked in a deep breath. She could not understand why Fiona was so adamant about getting on her nerves. Joshua wanted her to be a timid little dog, so she was doing as he said. She was trying to avoid Fiona so that they would not have any more conflicts, but Fiona always seemed to magically appear before her no matter where she went. How was she supposed to avoid Fiona, then? Luna lowered her head to stare at Fiona¡¯s hand, which was still clinging onto her arm. ¡°Let go of me.¡° However, not only did she not listen, but Fiona even tightened her grasp. ¡°Ms. Luna, since Joshua refuses to apologize to you, then why don¡¯t I apologize instead? Don¡¯t be so hostile toward me. We¡¯re going to be colleagues in the future, and I ¡®m hoping we¡¯ll get to be friends. Please don¡¯t make this more difficult than it has to be, okay?¡° With that, she gazed at Luna, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Besides, I love you and Joshua¡¯s children. I was even thinking of bing your son¡¯s godmother¡­¡° As soon as she said this, Luna felt a surge of fury rise in her heart. What did she mean by that? Why did she bring up Nigel? What was she trying to do, threaten her? Provoke her? Luna did not know and had no intention of finding out either. She bit down on her lip and warned, enunciating her words carefully, ¡°Ms. ke, let me warn both you and Mr. Lynch to stay away from my son. If anything bad happens to my son, there¡¯s no telling what I¡¯ll do.¡° Fiona¡¯s expression darkened, but despite this, she still refused to let go of Luna and instead clung to her even tighter. ¡°Ms. Luna, please don¡¯t take this the wrong way. The reason I brought up your son is that I think he¡¯s adorable. I¡­¡° Luna felt her wrist starting to hurt, but at the same time, she felt as though every word that came out of Fiona¡¯s mouth was as sharp as daggers. She flung Fiona away forcefully and roared, ¡°Let go of me! ¡° Fiona did not see thating, so her entire body crashed onto the ground from the force. ¡°Fiona! ¡° Joshua immediately lunged forward to catch her, but he was toote. Fiona had alreadynded on the ground with a loud thud. Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 769 ¡°Ms. ke! ¡° ¡°Fiona! ¡° Jude and Joshua both eximed as soon as they saw Fiona falling. Joshua immediately rushed forward to help Fiona up before lifting his head to shoot Luna a murderous re. ¡°You¡¯ve already witnessed how weak Fiona is. She was just talking to you, and she didn¡¯t even say anything that was out of line. Why did you shove her like that?¡° Luna stared at Fiona, who was slumped ashen-faced in Joshua¡¯s arms, and smirked contemptuously. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything out of line, you say? Joshua Lynch, she mentioned my son and even said she wanted to be his godmother. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s trying to provoke me? ¡°What does my son have to do with her? Both I and Nigel aren¡¯t close with her, so why would she want to be his godmother? Why doesn¡¯t she just voice out her true intentions? That all she wants is to take my son away from me! ¡° Joshua, whose arms were wrapped around Fiona protectively, stiffened when he heard this. He did not know that this was how Luna felt about Fiona. However, she was mistaken. Fiona did not want to take Nigel away from her at all. Fiona had told Joshua that, after donating her bone marrow to Nigel, she and him would have a connection. Therefore, herst wish was to hear Nigel address her as godmother . This was all it took to make her life feelplete. ¡±I only have less than a year to live anyway, so even though I can¡¯ t be a mother , it¡¯d be nice to hear a child call me godmother. I¡¯ d be content with that, even if I can¡¯t have children of my own¡­ ¡± Joshua recalled Fiona¡¯s soft voice when she told him this at the hospital. ¡±It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t know if Ms. Luna and Nigel would agree to this¡­ ¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At that time , Joshua tried to reassure her and told her that they would discuss this next time. Fiona had specifically requested him not to let Luna know she was the donor of the bone marrow that Nigel would be receiving. Since she did not want to let Luna know the truth, she naturally must have thought that Luna would refuse to let Nigel call her godmother. Therefore, Joshua decided that he would bring this up again after Fiona changed her mind about letting Luna know the truth. He did not expect that Fiona would blurt this out in front of Luna. However, even though it was rude of Fiona to make this request, Luna still should not have lost her temper and shoved her like that. Luna had witnessed how weak and sickly Fiona was this afternoon, so how could she have pushed her so forcefully? ¡±Luna, Ms. ke meant no harm. How could you have shoved her like that? Aren¡¯t you being a little rash right now?¡± Jude immediately approached them and tried to salvage the situation, seeing how close these three were getting into a conflict. ¡°Besides, she was justplimenting Nigel¡ªshe didn¡¯t even say anything bad about him. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting a little?¡° ¡°Ms. ke knows full well whether I¡¯m overreacting or not.¡° Luna stood motionless and looked down at Fiona, who was still slumped in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Let me tell you this: I can be a timid little dog and let you and Mr. Lynch bully me all you want, but I draw the line at my children. If anyone dares to hurt or take my children away from me, you won¡¯t walk out unscathed! ¡° With that, Luna turned around coldly and disappeared into the hall, grabbing the hem of her dress as she did. Joshua noticed the anguish and despair in Luna¡¯s eyes when she said it all. A glimmer of sympathy shed through his dark eyes, and Fiona picked up on this. An evil glint flickered through her eyes, but a few seconds after that, she squinted and started crying. ¡° Joshua¡­¡° She wriggled closer to Joshua and sobbed, ¡°Ms. Luna misunderstood me¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to provoke her, nor was I trying to show her up¡­ I was just¡­¡° ¡°I know.¡° Chapter 770 Chapter 770 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 770 Joshua sighed and gently patted Fiona¡¯s back to console her before they entered the hall with his arm around her. Following behind them, Jude looked at their retreating figures and let out a sigh. By the time Luna and Shannon returned to the hall, the party had already started. Bonnie was onstage, weing the guests along with the emcee. When she caught sight of Luna, Bonnie immediately leaped off the stage and scuttled toward her. As soon as she reached Luna, she grabbed hold of her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° ¡°Go where?¡° ¡°Go on stage with me.¡° Bonnie winked at Luna and said, ¡°Initially, there were going to be three of us: me, Jason, and the emcee, but now that Jason¡¯s in jail, I want you to take his spot.¡° With that, she smiled and could not help teasing Luna, ¡°Did you genuinely think I invited you here to mooch off my food like Shannon?¡° Shannon, who at this moment was mooching off the food at Bonnie¡¯s party, was speechless to hear this. Luna lifted her head to nce at the stage. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡° Luna did not understand why Bonnie wanted her on stage. The theme of her party was Bonnie¡¯s regained freedom after having dumped Jason, so Luna did not see the point of her being on stage as well. ¡±Come on.¡± To her surprise, however, Shannon, too, started persuading her. ¡±Since the theme of tonight is freedom, you should join Bonnie onstage so you can regain your freedom as well, Director Luna.¡± Luna contemted Shannon¡¯s suggestion for a moment, then finally agreed. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Since Joshua was at the party too, she decided it would be interesting to dere her independence before him, the man she had loved in the past. Bonnie was delighted that Luna had agreed to her request. She immediately dragged her onto the stage to stand behind the emcee, whispering in her ear while waiting for the emcee to finish his speech. When Joshua and Fiona entered the hall, the first thing they saw was Luna and Bonnie onstage. Jude nced at the stage and curled his lips into a disdainful smirk. ¡±She can¡¯t wait, can she?¡± He then patted Joshua¡¯s shoulder and added, ¡±I guess Luna¡¯s already prepared for this.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and watched Luna coldly but did not say another word. The emcee soon finished his speech, and the party officially began. Bonnie let go of Luna¡¯s hand and made her way to the center of the stage. She picked up a microphone and smiled at the audience. ¡±Hello , everyone. I know that my face has been on the headline of every newspaper in Banyan City today. Everyone is making fun of me for having fallen in love with a scumbag andughing at the fact that my fianc¨¦ was arrested the day before our engagement party. ¡°Maybe a lot of you think that I shouldn¡¯t have proceeded with this party because an engagement party without a groom will just be the joke of the town. Contrary to that, I still decided to go ahead with it so that I can announce to all of you that I, Bonnie Craig, have regained my freedom and independence.¡° With that, she turned around and nced at Luna with a smile. ¡°My good friend Luna, too, has regained her freedom and independence.¡° As soon as she mentioned Luna¡¯s name, all eyes immediately fixated on Luna¡¯s face. Luna felt a little shy and did not know what to do apart from smiling at the crowd. ¡°To celebrate my friend¡¯s escape from emotional turmoil¡­¡° Bonnie picked up the microphone and walked toward Luna, beaming as she grabbed Luna¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have a very important announcement to make. ¡°I¡¯ll be gifting all the properties under my name, worth over ten billion dors, to my friend right here.¡° Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 771 The crowd in the hall burst into a flurry of activity, as though someone had tossed a grenade right into the room. Everyone gaped at this sudden turn of events, and some of the audience even screamed in horror. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Was Ms. Craig crazy? Her family had spent generations umting their wealth! Even though Bonnie was the only heir to the Craig family wealth, she still should not have gifted it just like that! This was tens of billion dors, not a few hundred! Shannon¡¯s legs gave out beneath her, causing her to almost fall. Was this the shocking news that Bonnie had hinted to them about? Well, it was shocking, alright¡­ Luna, still standing on the stage, felt her head ring. She could not believe her ears. She watched Bonnie, who was exining the reason behind her decision animatedly, and suddenly came to a realization. This was why Bonnie wanted to make her the most charming woman in Banyan City. Considering she was suddenly ten billion dors richer, she had indeed be just as she said, but¡­ Luna furrowed her brows and interrupted Bonnie mid-sentence, ¡°I reject this gift.¡° The audience burst into a hubbub ofmotion upon this sight. It was already shocking enough that Bonnie, the heiress to the Craig family fortune, would be giving out her assets to the woman on the stage, but what was even more appalling was that¡­this woman rejected it! However, unlike the audience, Bonnie did not seem surprised by Luna¡¯s reaction. She lifted her head to nce at Luna earnestly. ¡±I know you think it¡¯s too extravagant, but I don¡¯t think it is at all.¡± She stared in the direction ahead of her, still clutching the microphone, and said, ¡±All this money serves no purpose to me at all. To me, what¡¯s more valuable is the loyalty my friend disyed toward me. She tried to rescue me and warned me several times that Jason was a scumbag , but I was too naive to listen. I didn¡¯t believe her at all and even suspected that she had ulterior motives for doing so. ¡±Yesterday, I finally realized that I had misunderstood her all along. Not only did she save my love life, but she saved me as well. No matter how much money you have, it can neverpare to one¡¯s life. ¡±I don¡¯t need all this money at all, but my friend does, so I¡¯ve decided to gift all my assets to her ! ¡± With that, Bonnie turned to nce at Luna and said in a low voice, ¡±Don¡¯t you need money to pay your son¡¯s medical bills? Please ept my gift. I don¡¯t need all this money at all. ¡±Do you want to stay at Lynch Group and work yourself down to your bone? Are you willing to get bullied by Joshua¡¯s new girlfriend when you could¡¯ve epted my help?¡° Luna felt her heart leap into her throat. It turned out that¡­the reason Bonnie wanted to help her was that she had found out about Luna¡¯s financial struggles. Luna let out an exhale and snatched the microphone from Bonnie¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see Ms. Bonnie regain her freedom, but I reject her gift.¡° She turned around to nce at Bonnie and continued, ¡°Even though I need the money, but¡­I ¡®m only willing to ept one million dors at most.¡° Luna had to admit that epting Bonnie¡¯s help was a better choice than continuing to work for Joshua. However, she could not ept such an expensive gift. The most she was willing to take was one million dors. Besides, she would not let Bonnie¡¯s kindness go to waste. Some of Bonnie¡¯s investments were ced in jewelry designpanies. Therefore, Luna decided to give the proposal that she had initially drawn up for Joshua to Bonnie in return for her help. As long as she put in hard work and effort, Luna believed that what she had to offer would make up for the money Bonnie gave her. Luna did not want to reject Bonnie¡¯s offer because she wanted everyone to see what a grateful person Bonnie was. Apart from that, however, epting Bonnie¡¯s help would also save her from working at Lynch Group, so she would not have to get bullied anymore. Bonnie furrowed her brows and protested, ¡°But¡­¡° Luna shook her head and answered in a low voice, ¡± Bonnie, if you insist, I won¡¯t ept your gift at all. ¡± Bonnie had no choice but to relent. She bit down on her lip nervously. Chapter 772 Chapter 772 In reality¡­Bonnie wanted to transfer all her fortune over to Luna, then disappear from the face of this earth entirely. However, Luna was a calm and level- headed person. Bonnie knew that if she did not agree to Luna¡¯s terms, Luna would definitely refuse to take the money. Bonnie bit down on her lip and remained silent. After a long while, she finally let out an exhale and chuckled. ¡°Well, since Luna thinks that epting all of the Craig family¡¯s fortune is too much and insists on only taking one million dors, I ¡®ll dly do so. ¡°As for the rest¡­we¡¯ll discuss this again in the future.¡° With that, she turned to nce at one of her lawyers, who had been waiting backstage all this while. ¡°You don¡¯t have to draft the transfer contract anymore. Just get me a contract for a transfer of one million dors for now.¡° Thewyer nodded, and after a while, the contract was printed and passed over to Bonnie. Exhaling, Bonnie dragged Luna to a table on the stage and signed her name on the contract, right under the audience¡¯s watchful gazes. After that, she handed the pen over to Luna. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡° Still clutching the pen in her hand, Luna stared at the contract before her and heaved a deep sigh. The moment she signed this contract, she would receive one million dors from Bonnie. With this money, she could finally quit her job at Lynch Group and go back to taking care of Nigel and Nellie while working as a designer at Bonnie¡¯spany. As soon as she signed this contract, she would no longer have to see Joshua every day at work, nor would she have to subject herself to Fiona¡¯s maniptive tactics. Everything was about toe to an end. Luna let out an exhale and ced her pen at the signature column¡ª ¡°Wait a minute,¡° a low voice rang out through the room, just as Luna scrawled the first two letters of her name. Startled by the voice, Luna stopped right that instant, causing her handwriting to transition into an indiscernible scribble. Bonnie lifted her head in surprise. ¡°Joshua Lynch?¡° She did not remember inviting Joshua to her party this night. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and stood up gracefully from his seat on the sofa. ¡° Ladies, before you sign this agreement for a one million-transferal, why don¡¯t you check to see if Ms. Craig can even afford to pay this sum?¡° Bonnie¡¯s brows furrowed as soon as she heard this. She gave Joshua a contemptuous look and said, ¡°Are you trying to make a joke, Mr. Lynch? I¡¯m the only living kin of the Craig family and the sole heiress of the Craig family fortune. I own more than ten billion dors¡¯ worth of assets belonging to the Craig Group. How dare you even suggest I can¡¯t afford to pay one million dors? Are you trying to be funny?¡° Joshua did not seem fazed by Bonnie¡¯s taunting. Instead, he smirked and replied, ¡°Ms. Craig, why don¡¯t you check the Craig Group¡¯s shares right now, and we¡¯ll see who¡¯sughing?¡° Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bonnie frowned and immediately took out her phone. Although she was not very adept at buying and selling shares, she still understood what was happening on her screen. The steep decline of the Craig Group¡¯s shares highlighted on the screen made her freeze in shock. At this moment, Lucas brought out a projector and disyed projections of the Craig Group¡¯s market shares on the stage¡¯s backdrop. Joshua gracefully sat back down and leaned against the seat, his legs crossed elegantly on top of one another. ¡°Ms. Craig, do you have any idea what this means?¡° With that, he shifted his gaze from Bonnie¡¯s pale face onto Luna¡¯s. ¡°Luna, do you know what this means?¡° Luna clenched her hands into fists. The projections were clear. The Craig Group¡¯s shares had dropped from their peak to an all-time -low in only ten minutes. Ten minutes ago was when Bonnie announced that she would be gifting all her assets to Luna. This meant that as soon as Bonnie made her announcement, someone had sold all their shares of Craig Group, causing the market shares to drop to an all-time low. However, Craig Group was argepany. Whoever was behind this must have possessed an insurmountable amount of power and wealth, so much so that they could bankrupt Craig Group in only ten minutes. There were only two people in Banyan City who possessed this kind of power: Joshua Lynch and Jude Smith. As soon as she thought of this, Luna nced at Jude, who was holding a ss of wine and chatting up a beautifully dressed woman below the stage. It was clear that Jude was not the mastermind behind this. Therefore, there could only be one other person. Luna shifted her gaze to look at Joshua, who was leaning against his seat triumphantly, looking like royalty, and felt as though someone had dunked her heart in ice-cold water. It was obvious why he did this. If Bonnie gave her one million dors, Luna would not have to work at Lynch Group anymore and be subjected to his and Fiona¡¯s tormenting. He was trying to force her to stay. Chapter 773 Chapter 773 ¡°Luna¡­¡° Bonnie continued to watch the Craig Group¡¯s shares plummet and began to panic. Even though she did not know much about finance, she could still figure out that Craig Group was on the brink of copsing. All of a sudden, Bonnie¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from the CEO that she had employed for Craig Group. ¡°Ms. Craig, we have a crisis. A mysterious person has been attacking ourpany for ten minutes now, but we have no idea who it is. ¡°Not only are Craig Group¡¯s shares plummeting, but thepany¡¯s IT system has also experienced a crash. Our PR department has been receiving calls left and right from our vendors and suppliers, iming that they don¡¯t want to work with us anymore¡­¡° The CEO continued to spout exnations that sounded like gibberish to Bonnie¡¯s ears, but there was one final sentence that she could understand. ¡°If whoever is attacking us doesn¡¯t stop us, Craig Group will be bankrupt in five minutes¡¯ time.¡° Bonnie, her hand still clutching her phone, started to tremble in terror. That afternoon, she had asked Jude about the specifics of transferring apany¡¯s assets. When Jude enquired her reason for asking this, she had told him her ns of transferring her entire fortune over to Luna. ¡°If you do that, Joshua will be furious. The consequences of offending Joshua Lynch will be dire.¡° At that time, however, Bonnie took no notice of Jude¡¯s warning at all. She thought since she had inherited the Craig family fortune, she had be the third richest person in Banyan City after Joshua and Jude, so Joshua could not possibly do any harm to her. s¡­ After hearing what the CEO said, she finally realized the extent of Joshua Lynch¡¯s powers¡­ With that, she secretly shifted her gaze to Joshua. Even though he was sitting beneath the stage, Bonnie felt like he was towering over her. There was an air of grandeur and solemnity about him that made her feel suffocated. She bit down on her lip nervously. Luna noticed the anxious expression on Bonnie¡¯s pale face, and her hands clenched, unclenched, and clenched as she tried to figure out what to do. Finally, she slid in front of Bonnie, blocking her from Joshua¡¯s view, and stared straight at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, the reason you¡¯re doing all this is that you don¡¯t want me to ept Bonnie¡¯s help, right? In that case, I promise you that I won¡¯t take a single penny from her anymore.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows upon hearing this. Then, after a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°It¡¯s time to stop.¡° As soon as he said this, the voice of Craig Group¡¯s CEO rang out from Bonnie¡¯s phone, ¡°They stopped! They finally stopped attacking us! Craig Group is saved! ¡° N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When she heard the CEO¡¯s exmations, Bonnie lifted her head to nce at Luna, who was still shielding her from Joshua¡¯s view and could not help feeling a little crestfallen. Her original n¡­was to help Luna out of her pinch. Luna had helped her so many times in the past; all she wanted was to repay Luna¡¯s kindness once and for all. Unfortunately, Bonnie could notpete with Joshua at all¡ªthis was the first time she witnessed just how powerful and influential this man was. She possessed a worth of ten billion dors, yet this man could reduce her fortune to next to nothing in a little over ten minutes. This meant that Luna¡­ Luna turned around and nced at the backdrop behind her, which was still disying the Craig Group¡¯s market shares. As soon as Joshua gave his orders, the Craig Group¡¯s shares, which were hovering dangerously low, immediately started to rise again, reaching their previous peak after a few minutes. Luna sighed in relief. Chapter 774 Chapter 774 The entire room fell into pin-drop silence. As they had witnessed the extent of Joshua Lynch¡¯s capabilities, no one in the audience even dared to gossip about him anymore. Instead, they all stared in silent admiration at the man who almost single- handedly bankrupted apany. Meanwhile, Fiona, who was sitting next to Joshua, clenched her fists in fury. She had witnessed firsthand just how powerful Joshua was. Not only was this man handsome and well- mannered, but most importantly, he possessed insurmountable wealth and resources. This was a man she wanted to rely on for the rest of her life, but everything he did this night was for Luna¡­ Fiona narrowed her eyes and nced at Luna, a glint of malice shing through her eyes. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Everything was settled for the time being. The emcee let out an awkward cough and tried fervently to salvage the situation. ¡°Hahahaha! What an exciting night, isn¡¯t it? Since we¡¯ve moved on from what happened just now, let the festivities begin! Please enjoy!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, mellow, joyous music started to y from the speakers within the hall. After that, everyone in the audience visibly rxed and started having fun. As soon as Luna and Bonnie alighted from the stage, Lucas stopped them. ¡°Luna, Mr. Lynch wants to see you.¡° Bonnie bit down on her lip and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. However, Luna did not seem fazed by this and smiled at her instead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡° Luna exhaled and turned to follow Lucas. Joshua and Fiona were sitting on a sofa toward the left of the hall. After what happened back there, all the guests were intimidated by Joshua and did not daree close to him. Instead, they huddled around the right half of the hall, eating, drinking, and dancing the night away. The left half of the hall, where Joshua was sitting, was quiet and empty, as though it were in a different dimension. Luna followed Lucas to where Joshua and Fiona were sitting and plopped down on the sofa across from him. Joshua gracefully slid a cup of coffee toward her and said, ¡°How do you like the gift I prepared for you?¡° What he meant was his attacks on Craig Group. Luna bit down on her lip and stared at him coldly. ¡° Why did you have to do this to me, Mr. Lynch?¡° ¡°No particr reason,¡° Joshua smirked and fiddled with the matching ring he had on. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want Lynch Group to lose a talented designer like you.¡° With that, he lifted his head and fixated his dark, prating gaze on Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, this morning, you just finalized a contract worth ten million dors with me, so how could I let you go so easily? How could I let such a good business opportunity slip by?¡± Luna sucked in a deep breath. She knew that this was just an excuse. Joshua probably thought Luna did not know this, but the amount of manpower he used to stage his attack on Craig Group was easily worth three to four times more than their contract ! ¡±Yes. Ms. Luna is such a talented designer. It¡¯d be such a pity if you left Lynch Group.¡± Fiona gave Luna a gentle smile and said in a sweet voice, still lying in Joshua¡¯s arms, ¡±Besides, I¡¯ in quite fond of Ms. Luna. If you truly left Lynch Group, I¡¯d be devastated.¡± Then, she lifted her gaze and stared at Luna, a hint of provocation in her glimmering eyes. ¡±Ms. Luna, please stay and continue working at Lynch Group. I was hoping I ¡®d have the opportunity to learn from you in the future.¡± She fixated her gentle gaze on Joshua and added, ¡± Joshua, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good idea for me to learn from Ms. Luna? Maybe if I managed to learn a lot from her, I might be able to work for Lynch Group in the future, too!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly, then chuckled and patted Fiona¡¯s shoulder in reassurance. ¡±There¡¯s no need. You have a weak body, and I wouldn¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± With that, he nced at Luna coldly and said, ¡±As long as I can keep such a gifted designer as Ms. Luna on board, that¡¯s enough for me.¡± Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Luna clenched her fists. As much as she wanted to hurl something at the couple sitting before her, she stifled her temptations and replied, ¡°Thank you so much for your support and admiration, Mr. Lynch.¡° With that, she picked up a ss of wine that was sitting on the table and drained it under Joshua¡¯s watchful gaze, mming the ss back down as she remarked, ¡°Please enjoy the party. ¡°Oh, by the way¡­¡° She turned around and smiled at Fiona. ¡°Ms. ke, you mentioned that you wanted to learn from me. Well, let me tell you this: I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever have the opportunity to do so because I don¡¯t take apprentices like you. You don¡¯t have any talent whatsoever, and you¡¯re not even willing to work hard to make up for it. Goodbye.¡° With that, Luna turned around and strode away. Joshua remained motionless and watched the hem of Luna¡¯s blue satin dress sway with her every step. Then, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ms. Luna must really hate me¡­¡° Fiona suppressed the jealousy and hatred she harbored toward Luna and put on a pained expression instead. ¡°Joshua, is she right? Am I untalented andzy, too?¡° She continued in a whiny voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying very hard now¡­¡° Hearing that she was about to burst into tears, Joshua let out a sigh but did not know what to do apart from consoling her. ¡°You¡¯re already good enough. Don¡¯t listen to her¡­¡° Luna overheard what he said and recalled what Jude had told her. She could not help feeling stupid for ever trusting Jude¡¯s words and believing that Joshua had, at one point, been in love with her. How could Joshua be as good as Jude described him to be? Luna had known him for so many years; she should have known better. She did not understand what had gotten into her and led her to believe everything Jude said. After leaving Joshua and Fiona behind, Luna headed backstage in search of Bonnie. At this moment, Bonnie was perched on a stool, reading some messages on her phone dazedly while Shannon stood next to her, trying tofort her, ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to help Luna, but you were once a reporter, Bonnie. You should know better than to offend Joshua; he¡¯s the most terrifying man in Banyan City. I can¡¯t even imagine the consequences of offending him¡­ ¡°Even though you¡¯re the third wealthiest person in Banyan City now, you still can¡¯tpare to Joshua Lynch. The extent of his fortune and power are on a whole new level¡­ Don¡¯t overestimate yourself again in the future. I know you care about Luna, but there are just some things we can¡¯t help her with¡­¡° Bonnie closed her eyes and heaved a deep sigh. ¡° Luna has helped me so many times, so I wanted to return her kindness with money, that¡¯s all.¡° That was her only intention. Unfortunately, she did not get to execute it at all, simply because Joshua did not allow it and forbade Luna from leaving Lynch Group. Bonnie could not help but feel a little suffocated by this sudden thought. ¡°How can Joshua Lynch be so selfish and self-centered?¡° ¡°He¡¯s always been selfish and self-centered,¡° Luna chimed in, her lips curled into a smirk. Hearing her voice, Bonnie and Shannon looked up at the same time. They could smell the stench of alcohol wafting off Luna¡¯s body. Luna approached them and grabbed Bonnie¡¯s hand. ¡° I understand that you want to help me, but please don¡¯t do stupid things like this in the future anymore. I had my own reasons for helping you in the past. It wasn¡¯t entirely selfless at all, so you don¡¯t have to repay me.¡° With that, she let out an exhale and lowered her head to nce at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, so I ¡®m going to head home. My two children are still waiting for me to go home. They refuse to go to bed without me.¡° Bonnie let out a sigh. Even though she disagreed with Luna, there was still nothing she could do for the time being. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Tonight, she finally witnessed firsthand just how powerful and terrifying Joshua Lynch could be. Chapter 776 Chapter 776 No matter how much she wanted to help Luna, Bonnie still had Craig Group as well as its employees to think about. She could not afford to provoke Joshua even further. Aftering out of the hotel, Luna let out a sigh and headed to the roadside to hail a taxi. However, she seemed down on her luck that night because not a single taxi passed even after waiting for almost ten minutes. Finally, a ck BMV pulled up in front of her. The passenger side window rolled down, revealing Jude¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Need a ride?¡° Luna nced at the time. It was already past 9 p.m., and if she did not get home quickly, Nigel and Nellie would have waited past their bedtime for her. She hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and got into the backseat. ¡°What an exciting night, ¡°mented Jude, crossing his arms in front of his chest. ¡°The richest man in Banyan City almost bankrupted Craig Group, the third wealthiestpany, in a matter of ten minutes. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have had the pleasure of witnessing such an extraordinary event.¡° Luna forced out a smile, ncing at Jude through the rearview mirror as she replied, ¡°If you feel like experiencing that, you should lend me money right now.¡° ¡°No, no.¡° Jude immediately waved his hand in dismissal. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be Joshua¡¯s target¡ª that¡¯d be terrifying.¡° He then stared up ahead and said, ¡°Joshua was willing to attack the Craigs and force them to the brink of bankruptcy tonight. This proves that he won¡¯t let you leave him, no matter what.¡°Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. With that, he shot Luna an earnest nce and added, ¡°Please don¡¯t ever try to run away again, for both you and your friends¡¯ sake.¡° Luna sneered when she heard this. ¡°Run away? What atrocious crime did Imit to deserve a punishment like this? Why do I have to stay by Joshua¡¯s side and watch live happily ever after with Ms. ke?¡° Jude was so shocked by her words that he choked on his own saliva. Then, finally, he let out a small cough and tried to exin, ¡°The reason why Joshua wanted you to stay is not that he wants you to watch him and Fiona live happily ever after¡­ Besides, the rtionship he has with Fiona isn¡¯t at all what you think it is¡­¡° Fiona was the only person in this world who was a perfect match with Nigel, bone marrow-wise. If it were not for this, Joshua would not have treated Fiona so kindly and stayed by her side. s, Jude could not tell Luna this. He could only let out a sigh and give her a vague answer, ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future.¡° ¡°What about now?¡° ¡°As for now¡­¡° Jude let out another sigh. ¡°You¡¯d better not upset Fiona. Fiona means the world to Joshua as of you. No one, not even you, can hurt her or upset her.¡° Because of Fiona¡¯s condition, any psychological stress she encountered would also affect her physical health. If anything bad happened to her, the doctors would not be able to perform the bone marrow transnt. Therefore, Fiona was the most important thing in the world to Joshua at that moment, or at least until the bone marrow transnt could be done. ¡°I know.¡° Luna tilted her head away to look at the scenery outside. A contemptuous smirk yed on her lips as shemented, ¡°It¡¯s barely been three days since Joshua met her, right? It¡¯s such a short time, yet he already treats her like the most valuable thing in the world. All I did tonight was get into a verbal disagreement with her outside the hall, but he¡¯s already trying to keep me here against my will so she can continue to bully me¡­¡° She turned around and gazed coldly at Jude. ¡°Is this the Joshua Lynch that you told me about? The one who, as you imed, loved me more than anything in the world?¡° Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Luna¡¯s words sounded harsh and spiteful to Jude¡¯s ears. He furrowed his brows and nced at the stone- faced woman through the rearview mirror. He wanted to say something but could not seem to find the right words for it. She and Joshua¡¯s rtionship had be soplicated that Jude no longer knew how to help them maintain their peace anymore. He let out a sigh and rubbed his brows in frustration. ¡°I know that you think both Joshua and I are liars, but there are some things I can¡¯t exin to you just yet. You¡¯ll find out the truth when it¡¯s time. I never lied to you at all.¡° Luna scoffed when she heard this; she clearly did not believe him. The car soon arrived at Blue Bay Vi. Luna let out an exhale and, after thanking Jude, turned and got out of the car. As soon as she opened the door, she spotted Lily cleaning the house while trying to persuade the two children sitting on the sofa to go to bed. ¡°Young Master Nigel, Princess Nellie, Ms. Luna has informed me that she¡¯s out at a party and will be homete tonight¡­¡° Nigel, who was brushing his sister¡¯s hair tenderly, replied, ¡°If Nellie doesn¡¯t go to sleep, then I won¡¯t, too. ¡± Nellie silently fiddled with her fingers, her head lowered as she did. The first thing Luna saw when she entered the house was Lily sighing in exasperation, then disappearing into the bathroom to rinse her mop. Luna sighed. She knew that her two children would be waiting for her; they refused to go to bed if she was not there to tuck them in. ¡°Nigel, Nellie. ¡° Luna entered the living room. She smiled while changing into her slippers. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two asleep yet?¡° The two children perked up when they heard their mother¡¯s voice. Nigel immediately let go of Nellie and eximed, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back! ¡° Meanwhile, Nellie immediately raced over to Luna and wrapped her arms around Luna¡¯s leg tightly, still refusing to say a word. Luna sighed. She could tell Nellie was worried about her, so she reached down and pulled Nellie into her arms. Nigel leaped off the sofa and approached Luna. Then, he sniffed and asked, ¡°Did you drink?¡° ¡°Yes, just one ss.¡° Luna strode toward the stairs, carrying Nellie in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. Come on, let¡¯s go to bed now.¡° Nigel sighed. ¡°Did you forget? You always need to have a bowl of soup after drinking alcohol. Otherwise, you¡¯ll wake up the next day with a headache. ¡° He poked his head through the railing and nced at Lily, who was still busy cleaning. ¡° Lily, please make a bowl of soup for my Mommy. ¡° ¡°Okay! ¡° Lily nodded, put down her mop, and disappeared into the kitchen. After making sure that Lily obeyed his request, Nigel let out another sigh and caught up with Luna. Luna witnessed everything that Nigel did and could not help feeling a surge of warmth spread through her heart. However, a momentter, the warmth she felt was reced with a twinge of despair. Nigel was such a thoughtful child¡­ Who would have thought his father was a man like Joshua Lynch? Luna suddenly recalled the way Joshua held Fiona tenderly in his arms. Maybe Joshua, too, had a loving and thoughtful side to him. However, he never disyed this to her, whether she was Luna Gibson or just Luna. Luna gently carried Nellie into their room and finally managed to put them to sleep after half an hour. By the time she emerged from the room, Lily was already waiting outside the door, holding a bowl of soup. As soon as she saw hering out of the room, Lily handed her the bowl and said, ¡°Ms. Luna, today¡­ Dr. Rowena told me she had to leave, and she gave me a list of instructions to take care of Young Master Nigel. What¡¯s going on? ¡°She even informed me that her mentor will be moving into Blue Bay Vi tomorrow and will be taking care of Young Master Nigel from now on. Why are we changing doctors all of a sudden?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna closed her eyes and recalled the way Joshua looked when he agreed to let Dr. Rowena take care of Fiona instead of Nigel. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± Luna took the bowl from her and chugged its contents. ¡°There¡¯s only two more weeks left until Nigel undergoes his operation.¡± Chapter 778 Chapter 778 Lily nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. As soon as Young Master Nigeles out of surgery, it doesn¡¯t matter which doctor is taking care of him anymore.¡° She lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡°By the way, Ms. Luna, I had a chat with Dr. Rowena today, and she told me that the person who will be donating their bone marrow to Nigel isn¡¯t from Banyan City at all. When they found out that Young Master Nigel was in Banyan City, they immediately came so that he wouldn¡¯t have to travel long distances. ¡°When I tried to ask Dr. Rowena who this donor was, she told me it¡¯s a secret, and she can¡¯t tell me anything. Ms. Luna, do you think we should try to find out who this donor is so we can visit them before Young Master Nigel¡¯s surgery? After all, not only did they not ask for anything in return, but they came all the way to Banyan City for the surgery, too.¡° Luna¡¯s hand, which was holding the bowl of soup, stiffened when she heard this. ¡°I ¡®ll look into this.¡° She, too, was curious about the donor¡¯s identity, but none of the hospital staff nor the doctors were willing to reveal this to her. The reason Luna wanted to find out was not that she wanted to get involved in their life. She just wanted to do something for this person. After all¡­ She felt guilty for not giving anything in return for this person¡¯s kindness. After finishing her soup, Luna took a shower and was about to go to sleep when she discovered there were more than a hundred messages on her phone. She clicked through the messages and realized they were all bank ount transfer notifications from Gwen, Anne, Samson, even Zach, and Yuri. Everyone who sent her money even attached messages of blessings for Nigel. However, Luna transferred all the money back to their respective ount holders. She knew that Bonnie was just trying to help her, but after what happened tonight¡­ Everyone had found out how broke and desperate she was for money. Luna replied to all their kind messages. Just as she was about to go to sleep, however, her phone vibrated with a new notification. It was a video from Joshua. Luna furrowed her brows and clicked the video. The video seemed to be taken from someone¡¯s bed. Judging from the bedspread and the interior design, Luna knew that this was Joshua¡¯s bedroom. What was Joshua doing, sending this to her? Luna frowned and was about to click off the video when she spotted something. A pair of slender, fair legs had appeared in the center of the frame. ¡°Joshua, are you done?¡° a soft, gentle voice rang out. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Luna recognized this voice. She could not help curling her lips into a sneer. Did Fiona film this while sitting on Joshua¡¯s bed? ¡°I ¡®m done.¡° Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out from the other side of the door. The door was pushed open a momentter, and Joshua entered, clutching a bowl that appeared to be hot to the touch. He was wearing a khaki men¡¯s apron over his white shirt and trousers. He set down the bowl on the table and shot Fiona a gentle but somewhat feeble smile. ¡°I already told you, you shouldn¡¯t drink with you weak your body is, but you still insisted. This is my first time making soup, and I¡¯m not sure how it tastes. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡° The video stopped. Luna yed the video again and again, gripping her phone tightly. She spent the entire night reying the video, over and over. After countless watches, her heart ached so much that it started to turn numb. It turned out that Nigel had taken after his father after all. Joshua Lynch had always been tender and thoughtful. It was just a matter of who he was with. Chapter 779 Chapter 779 Luna did not sleep well the entire night, so even though she had drunk soup before she went to bed, she still woke up the next morning with an ear- splitting headache. Despite this, she forced herself to crawl out of bed and nced at her phone. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. There were two new messages from Joshua. (Fiona was fiddling with my phone just now, and she sent you a message by mistake.] (Just pretend like you never saw it.] Luna felt like her headache grew even more severe. She felt as though someone continuously poked her scalp with a needle, and the pain was starting to irritate her. She tossed her phone aside and closed her eyes, recalling Joshua¡¯s messages. Fiona had sent the message to her by mistake and wanted her to pretend like she never saw it. Joshua was a smart man, so Luna guessed that he probably knew what Fiona was actually trying to do: showcasing her authority. Despite that, he still tolerated her behavior, so what right did Luna have to object to this? Luna lied in bed for a long time before she finally exhaled and crawled out of bed to get ready for work. As soon as she stepped through the doors of the design department, she saw Shannon gesturing to her. Luna asked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Shannon pointed at Luna¡¯s office door, which was still closed, and mouthed, ¡°Fiona is inside.¡° Luna¡¯s brows furrowed. What was Fiona doing in her office so early in the morning? ¡°How could you let her in?¡° Even though Luna did not keep valuables in her office, it was still her workspace, and therefore contained project proposals and drafts of her designs. These might not seem like valuable items to some, but to Luna, the consequences would be dire if she lost any of them. Shannon let out a feeble sigh and approached Luna, lowering her voice as she apologized, ¡°She¡¯s the CEO¡¯s girlfriend. She insisted on entering your office, so we had no choice but to let her¡­¡° Luna pursed her lips. Shannon was right. She could not me them for letting Fiona into her office. Fiona had sent her a video using Joshua¡¯s phone to demonstrate her authority. Even then, Joshua still managed to find an excuse for her actions, iming that she had sent the message by mistake. Even though Fiona had barged into her office without permission, Luna knew she would not face any repercussions for her actions. Even if Fiona somehow burned her entire office down, Joshua would still find a way to excuse her behavior. Luna let out an exhale and regained herposure before she walked to her office and pushed the door open. Inside the office, Fiona was standing with her body tilted slightly, pouring a sachet of white powder into Luna¡¯s water. The powder soon dissolved in the water and disappeared entirely from view. While pouring the sachet, Fiona muttered under her breath, grinning, ¡°She can¡¯t possibly tell.¡° Shannon, who had followed Luna into the room, spotted what Fiona was doing and immediately roared, ¡°Ms. ke, what are you doing?¡° Was she trying to poison Director Luna? How dare she? Even if Joshua was rooting for her, she still should not have barged into Luna¡¯s office and tried to poison her in broad daylight. Fiona¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard Shannon¡¯s voice. She drew her hand back, but after a moment, she seemed to recall something and extended her hand to touch the ss again. Before her fingers could even make contact with the ss, however, a hand reached out and took it away. Chapter 780 Chapter 780 The person who took the ss away was Zayne. He nced at the ss of water in his hand, which was still clear and uncloudy, and smirked. ¡°What would happen if someone drank this, Ms. ke?¡° An expression of panic clouded Fiona¡¯s face. She bit down on her lip, her eyes turning red-rimmed. ¡°Give that ss back to me.¡° Shannon scoffed. ¡°Give it back to you so you can destroy the evidence?¡° With that, she picked up the phone and dialed the extension for Joshua¡¯s secretary. ¡°Courtney, ask President Lynch toe to the design department right now. His girlfriend Fiona got herself in trouble again! ¡° Yesterday, Fiona had deliberately poured coffee all over Arianna and imed that Luna¡¯s assistants were trying to get rid of her. Today, she was caught red ¨C handed trying to poison Luna. How was she nning to exin this? Was she going to im that Luna¡¯s assistants were trying to frame her again? ¡°Shannon¡­¡° Seeing that Shannon had called Joshua¡¯s office, tears welled up in Fiona¡¯s eyes once more. ¡°It¡¯s just a tiny matter. Why did you have to call Joshua¡­¡° She turned and shot Luna a pitiful look. ¡°Ms. Luna, I wasn¡¯t trying to poison you. Please listen to me¡­¡° ¡°You weren¡¯t trying to poison her?¡° Before Luna could even speak, Shannon immediately red at Fiona and yelled, ¡±Director Luna has security cameras in her office ! Are you trying to lie your way out of this? Even if you managed to avoid the cameras, you still couldn¡¯t hide from us. Every single one of us saw you pour some white powder into Luna¡¯s ss! ¡± The more she spoke, the more riled up Shannon got. ¡±Ms. ke, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to achieve here. Yes, Director Luna was involved with President Lynch in the past, but that was so longText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ago. Why are you still holding this against her? ¡±If you don¡¯t like her, why don¡¯t you just ask President Lynch to fire her instead? That¡¯d save you s o much time and effort! On one end, you tried to force Director Luna to stay, but on the other hand, you¡¯re doing this kind of stuff on the down-low. Aren¡¯t you tired of leading this double life?¡± Shannon had always been an impartial person. In the past, despite knowing Luna and Alice¡¯s rivalry, she had never taken a stand, nor had she ever stood up for Luna. However, after witnessing everything that happened thest two days, Shannon could no longer tolerate any of this. Fiona¡¯s actions had angered her. She knew that Fiona was out to get Luna, but she had never seen anyone as maniptive as Fiona. She tried desperately to get rid of Luna, yet at the same time, pretended to be weak and sickly to gain sympathy. ¡±Shannon¡­.¡± Fiona fixated her red -rimmed eyes on Shannon and whimpered, ¡±How can you say that¡­? I was just¡­ I was just trying to¡­¡° All of a sudden, she broke out into fits of coughing. She clutched the front of her shirt tightly, coughing so hard that she could not even say another word. Shannon rolled her eyes at Fiona. ¡°Stop pretending.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She could not help frowning as she watched the color gradually drain from Fiona¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­¡° She contemted for a moment and finally strode toward Fiona¡¯s direction to help her. She did not know whether Fiona was faking it, but judging from how hard Fiona was coughing, Luna was still worried that she might injure herself. Before she could reach Fiona¡¯s side, however, someone mmed into her. Joshua had stormed into Luna¡¯s office with such force that Luna¡¯s entire body was thrown askew, crashing into the easel next to her. Joshua did not seem to notice that he had bumped into Luna. Instead, he rushed over to Fiona¡¯s side and pulled the coughing woman into his arms. ¡°Are you okay?¡° ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Tears trickled down Fiona¡¯s face. She sobbed andid against his chest, her body still shaking violently from her coughing fit. ¡°They¡¯re mistaken. I didn¡¯t do it¡­¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and lifted his head to re at Luna. ¡°What did you and your troops do to Fiona now?¡° Chapter 781 Chapter 781 The paint on the easel spilled all over Luna. The metal tools next to it had cut through her arm. A thin, long gash appeared, and blood seeped through. Shannon¡¯s eyes widened. She subconsciously opened her mouth and said, ¡°Director Luna, you¡­¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° Luna lifted her hand and picked up a piece of tissue paper to wipe the blood stains off of her arm. She raised her eyes and looked at Joshua, who carried Fiona while ring at her. Luna smiled. Whether Fiona was hurt or whether Luna¡¯s people did anything to her, Luna did not know. Joshua did knock against her, though, and she got hurt. s, Joshua did not notice it. He only had Fiona in his eyes. Luna smiled and lifted her eyes. She looked at Joshua with eyes filled with mockery. ¡°Mr. Lynch, what do you think my staff and I could possibly do to Ms. ke?¡° Joshua could not help but furrow his brows fiercely a t Luna¡¯s ridicule. He lowered his head and looked at Fiona in his arms, his voice gentle as he asked, ¡° What happened?¡° Fiona was sobbing in his arms. Previously, she could still talk. She wanted to tell Joshua that Luna and the others had wrongfully med her. All of a sudden, she was so aggrieved that no words coulde out of her mouth. A hint of fretfulness shed across Joshua¡¯s eyes. He did not know whether Fiona¡¯s current situation was just a pretense or her sickness acting up. If it was because she was too angry and she exaggerated a little, it was still eptable. If she was so infuriated that her sickness acted up, she might have to head to the hospital to check up again to ensure that her emotions did not affect her body. Joshua raised his head. He looked at Luna with a little extra exhaustion and rage in his eyes. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch. ¡° Before Luna could speak, Zayne, by the side, pushed up his sses a little. ¡°Director Luna can¡¯t be med for this matter at all. Just now, a few of us saw Ms. ke intruding into Director Luna¡¯s office without permission. She even poisoned her cup of water.¡° He then pointed at the cup of water in his hand. ¡° This cup of water, that is. We don¡¯t know what kind of poison Ms. ke put, but¡­¡° Zayne could barely finish his sentence when Joshua immediately let go of Fiona, who was in his arms, and strode over to where Zayne was. He immediately took the cup. Under the confused gazes of everyone, Joshua put the cup to his mouth and drank up. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The people in the entire office were so stunned that they were speechless. Joshua elegantly ced half a cup of water on the table. ¡°Poison? That¡¯s quite sweet for a poison.¡± Upon Joshua¡¯s words, Lucas entered with a doctor. The doctor picked up the cup of water and observed it closely. In the end, the doctor carefully dipped his finger into the cup and tasted it. ¡°It¡¯s vitamins.¡± Then, the doctor helplessly looked at everyone there. ¡°It¡¯s clearly the mostmon type of vitamins. Why would you tell me that someone poisoned the water? What nonsense!¡± The old doctor left. The entire office was in dead silence. Shannon and Zayne looked at each other, all of a sudden at a loss for words. Chapter 782 Chapter 782 How would they know that Fiona would intrude Luna¡¯s office early in the morning because she wanted to put vitamins into Luna¡¯s cup of water? ¡°I ¡ªIt¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s because yesterday was the first day of work, and I already had such an unhappy incident with Ms. Luna.¡° At that moment, Fiona¡ªwho was so aggrieved a moment ago she could barely speak¡ªfinally said something. Her voice still sounded so feeble, and it sounded shaky as well as she added, ¡°I¡¯d wake up with headaches if I don¡¯t drink anything to sober myself up after having alcohol. I thought that since we¡¯re all ladies, Ms. Luna should be the same, too. ¡°Last night, after some alcohol, Joshua boiled some soup to sober me up, but perhaps no one will care for Ms. Luna the same way.¡° Fiona bit her lips, and her voice was so tender that it might crack at any moment. ¡°That¡¯s when I thought of secretly doing something for Ms. Luna, to give her some vitamins so that she won¡¯t be too disgruntled Luna could not help but squinted her eyes at Fiona¡¯s words. It might seem as though Fiona was exining the reason why she put vitamins in Luna¡¯s cup, but the truth was¡­ She was trying to show off that Joshua made her soup and cared for her. She also implied that Luna was pitiful because no one took care of her. She was creating an image of being kind-hearted and concerned for other people. Perhaps, the others might only hear that Fiona was showing off the fact that Joshua made soup for her. To Luna, there was anotheryer of meaning behind it. Last night, Fiona sent Luna the video of Joshua serving her soup, and she even emphasized it once again. It was clearly another way of trying to show her power and provoke Luna. Luna smiled. ¡°Thank you for caring for me so much, Ms. ke. Although I did have some alcoholst night, I still have people to look after me. My kids care for me, and I have a chef with many years of experience to make some soup for me, too. It tastes great.¡° Then, Luna raised her eyebrows at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you even know how to make soup?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, I know how to.¡° ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t taste that great even if you made it, right?¡° Luna¡¯s voice and gaze were filled with mockery. ¡°I have experienced Mr. Lynch¡¯s cooking skills before, too.¡° Luna then turned to look at Fiona sympathetically. ¡°I hear that your body isn¡¯t in a great condition. Poor thing¡ªyou have to drink Mr. Lynch¡¯s handmade soup.¡° Fiona bit her lips. A hint of resentment shed across her eyes, but she still smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Although the taste wasn¡¯t that great, I¡¯m still touched by Joshua¡¯s gesture and concern for me.¡° Luna sneered. ¡°Mr. Lynch and Ms. ke, your rtionship moved me to tears.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows fiercely at Luna¡¯s strange tone. Perhaps she could sense the resentment in the way Joshua¡¯s brows were knitted tightly, Fiona bit her lip. She sounded frail and aggrieved in the way she spoke, ¡°Ms. Luna, do you think that I¡¯m intentionally telling you all this? I¡¯m not trying to show off my rtionship with Joshua. Don¡¯t think of it that way. ¡°I¡­ I only wanted to exin to you why I put vitamins in your water. I¡­really don¡¯t have any ill intentions, ¡° muttered Fiona while tears started to stream down her face once again. ¡°I¡¯m only concerned for you, but I know that you hate me, so I secretly did it, not wanting to let you know. Who would¡¯ve thought that all of you think this of me¡­¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Fiona wiped her tears. She looked at Joshua and croaked, ¡°Joshua, am I that repulsive?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows as he walked over and hugged Fiona in his arms. Then, he red at Luna and the people behind her coldly. His tone was ice-cold as he warned, ¡±Luna, Fiona was just being kind, yet you and your staff used her of trying to poison you. Shouldn¡¯t you all apologize to her?¡± Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Luna raised her eyebrows and smiled mockingly. ¡° Apologize?¡° She crossed her arms at her chest and looked at Joshua tly. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you something, Mr. Lynch: What are the rules of Lynch Group?¡° She then turned around and sat on the chair, her arms still hugging her chest as she eyed Joshua¡¯s face coldly. ¡°I ¡®m the design department¡¯s director. Ms. ke, who¡¯s in your arms, only reported to work yesterday and is the lowest intern in the design department. What right does she have to enter my office?¡° Luna¡¯s words hushed everyone in the office. Every country or ce has its rules, and that went for Lynch Group as well. That went especially for the design department, a department where there would be ssified information. Some rules could not be broken easily. As a lowly intern, Fiona intruded right into Luna¡¯s office, who was their design director. This was enough reason to be fired. The only thing different was that Fiona was the president¡¯s girlfriend. The entirepany belonged to her boyfriend, so no one dared to stop her nor say anything. No one expected that Luna would openly bring this up in front of Joshua. Everyone held their breath as they watched this scene unfold. Joshua furrowed his brows, and his expression was rather ugly. ¡°Fiona just reported to thepany yesterday, and she¡¯s probably not clear on thepany¡¯s rules yet. Why are you so overbearingly demanding?¡° ¡°I¡¯m overbearing?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Everyone in this office should still remember what happened yesterday. My assistant, Arianna, got burnt by Ms. ke¡¯s coffee while bending down to look for something. She got admitted into the hospital and almost lost her job. At that time, why did you not advise your beloved Ms. ke not to be so overbearing then? ¡°Your darling Ms. ke has made a mistake clearly that is stated in the rules and regtions of the company, yet you ask me not to be so overbearing?¡° Luna sneered and swept a nce at the miserably pale Fiona nestling in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Ms. ke, since you¡¯ve decided toe to work at Lynch Group, why didn¡¯t you even bother reading thepany¡¯s rules and regtions? Even if you don¡¯t understand itpletely, you should at least have somemon sense, right? I¡¯m not around, so what right do you have to enter my office?¡° Fiona bit her lip at Lunambasting her. She choked on her words and could not say anything. After a while, she said with reddened eyes, ¡°B¡ªBut¡­ I saw Shannon and Zayne entering your office, so ¡ª¡° ¡°Shannon is one of my designers, and Zayne is my assistant.¡° Luna sneered. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Fiona¡¯s miserably pale face. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡° The entire office was in silence at Luna¡¯s words. They could see that Luna was finding fault with Joshua and Fiona for yesterday¡¯s incident. Although Fiona was wrong, she was still the girlfriend of Joshua, the group¡¯s president. The entirepany belonged to Fiona¡¯s boyfriend. A t that moment, what Luna said was clearly treading on dangerous grounds. Everyone lowered their heads and suppressed their breathing. They were afraid that they might attract trouble upon themselves. Joshua¡¯s expressions were extremely darkened with Fiona still in his arms. His deep eyes looked at Luna closely. His gaze was as i f he could tear Luna to pieces whenever he wanted to. Among the silence, Fiona bit her lips and inhaled aggrievedly. ¡°I see¡­ I¡¯m in the wrong¡­¡° Fiona pursed her lips and sobbed, ¡°Just treat it as it¡¯s all my fault. Joshua, don¡¯t make your rtionship with Ms. Luna so tense because of me.¡° She lifted her head and looked at Luna pitiably. ¡°Ms. Luna, just take it as this is entirely my fault. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Don¡¯t be angry, and don¡¯t be hostile toward Joshua. I only wanted to please you, to stop making you hate me, but¡­ ¡± Fiona got out of Joshua¡¯s arms. She immediately bowed lowly at Luna, who was sitting on the chair. ¡±I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Chapter 784 Chapter 784 Looking at how Fiona aggrievedlypromised, many staff instantly feltpassion for her. ¡°Director Luna is too unreasonable and unforgiving. Ms. ke only came in yesterday, and she might genuinely be unfamiliar with things.¡° ¡°Yes. Getting the president¡¯s girlfriend to apologize to her¡­ She¡¯s only a designer. How arrogant.¡° ¡°What do you know? This is because the president was targeting her three assistants yesterday, so she¡¯s taking it out on Ms. ke now.¡° ¡°I feel for Ms. ke. She¡¯s the president¡¯s girlfriend. She had already tried to please Luna in such a lowly manner, yet¡­¡° ¡°You¡¯ll only get bullied if you¡¯re too kind¡­¡° Luna heard every word, even though they spoke hushedly. Naturally, Fiona had heard them, too. She had an inconspicuous hint of smugness in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Luna. I¡¯ll resort to being a timid little dog and try not to make you angry.¡° The moment Fiona said that, an explosive fit of rage erupted in Luna¡¯s heart. Shannon and Zayne looked at each other, and their faces contorted uglily. ¡®Being a timid little dog and trying not to make you angry.¡¯ These were almost the same words Luna was forced to say to Joshua at the hospital the day before! Fiona was doing this deliberately! While it might seem she was apologizing to Luna, she was, in fact, mocking what Luna said yesterday. Not only that, but Fiona was reminding her of it and provoking her, too! Luna angrily stood up from her chair. ¡°Ms. ke, why do you have to make me sound like a bully? I¡¯m only pointing out the mistakes that you¡¯vemitted. I only want you to pay for the things that you¡¯ve done. Why do you make me sound like I¡¯m a bully and a domineering b*tch?¡° The atmosphere dropped a few degrees upon Luna¡¯s words. Joshua narrowed his eyes. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Luna, it looks like you¡¯ve already forgotten what you went through yesterday.¡° Luna shuddered a little. She narrowed her eyes and wanted to say something else when Fiona already took one step by Joshua¡¯s side. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ve already apologized for this matter. Forget about it.¡° Fiona smiled and tugged at Joshua¡¯s hands. ¡°Ms. Luna is right; I shouldn¡¯t have intruded into her office without permission. I went against thepany¡¯s rules. I ¡¯11 on my behavior and read it out in the nextpany meeting.¡± Then, Fiona pursed her lips and suppressed her voice, saying in a voice only she and Joshua could hear, ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t have that many days to live. Don¡¯t ruin your power in Lynch Group because of me.¡± Seeing how mature and understanding she was, Joshua looked a little heartbroken. It was not about feelings toward her¡ªhe only pitied Fiona. Joshua sighed and hugged Fiona in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fiona bit her lips and said shyly, ¡°We¡¯re still at work. Where are you taking me to?¡± ¡°To my office.¡± It was then Joshua suddenly thought of something, and he coldly nced back at Luna. ¡°I want to see you at my office ten minutes after this. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± Chapter 785 Chapter 785 ¡°Fiona did that on purpose, I swear! ¡° After Joshua left with Fiona in his arms, Shannon was so furious that she threw everything Fiona touched on the table into the bin. ¡°She entered Director Luna¡¯s office and deliberately put some white powder into her water to let us catch her! ¡° Shannon merely grew angrier the more she talked. ¡°She did all that on purpose! When we entered, she was still muttering to herself how ¡®no one will find out¡¯! Who in the right mind would know that she put vitamins in the water when she said such things? ¡° Zayne also nodded. ¡°Also, the vitamins that Fiona put in Director Luna¡¯s cup were pounded into powder. The vitamins that you can find on the market are all in tablet form. She is trying to cause misunderstandings, deliberately taking her time spent in turning the tablets into powder. How¡­ thoughtful of her.¡° The two of them were in a heated discussion. Luna, by the side, was sitting on her chair on her phone. Shannon furrowed her brows and looked at her. She curiously went in closer to Luna. ¡°Director Luna, are you typing your resignation letter?¡° Lunaughed and lifted her head upon Shannon¡¯s words, eyeing her simply. ¡°Quit for such a small matter? Have you forgotten I need money to raise my kids?¡° Luna kept her phone and lowered her head to look at the time. ¡°Joshua said he wanted to see me ten minutester, right? It¡¯s about time. I should leave.¡° Luna then left, leaving Shannon and Zayne in the office, looking at each other. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna was supposed to be the angriest, most aggrieved person over this matter. Why was she fiddling with her phone as if nothing had happened? She even nonchntly went to look for Joshua. It was as if it was not her who received Joshua¡¯s cold treatment and got yed by Fiona. Actually, it was not that Luna did not care about the things Fiona and Joshua did, but there was a good piece of news that just came from her phone, which put her in such a good mood that she did not want to bother with them anymore. The piece of news came from Anne. (Luna, I got my nurse and doctor friends to help me gather news on the person who¡¯ll donate their blood marrow. Most of them still don¡¯t know much of the details. Apparently, the donor is a mysterious person, and only a few doctors and nurses would be able to get in touch with them. (But, a nurse friend of mine was talking to one of the doctors today. Through inference, we got some news. The donor will be signing the final donation agreement in the hospital this noon. Meaning, after the signing of the donation agreement, Nigel would be able to go ahead with the surgery within a week. Do you want to try your luck?] If Luna were to head to the hospital by noon, she might be able to see the person who would donate their blood marrow to Nigel. Since the donor had always been anonymous, not wanting anybody to know their identity, Luna would not openly thank them as well. As long as she knew who they were, she could help do some things ording to their needs to express her gratitude. Luna took a deep breath and simply replied to Anne¡¯s message. She poked around for the exact time and floor. After sending the message, the elevator had already reached the top floor. Lunaposed herself before exiting the elevator and walked to Joshua¡¯s office door. At that very moment in his office, Fiona sat on the sofa as she gloomily held a cup of coffee. ¡°Joshua, did I really do wrong?¡° she whimpered feebly. ¡°But¡­I really want to have a good rtionship with her. You know it, too¡ªwe¡¯ll be seeing each other quite frequently in the future. I don¡¯t want her to be prejudiced against me.¡° Luna raised her hand, about to knock on the door when she heard Joshua¡¯s cold and arrogant voice coming from inside, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think of how Luna sees you. You just be yourself.¡° Chapter 786 Chapter 786 ¡°Your body is the most important thing right now. Don¡¯t affect your mood because of irrelevant people that¡¯ll affect your own body indirectly.¡° Upon Joshua¡¯s words, Fiona bit her lip and meekly responded, ¡°But¡­Ms. Luna isn¡¯t an irrelevant person. You and her¡­¡° ¡°I ¡®ve had no whatsoever rtionship with her since six years back. If it weren¡¯t because we still have children together, she and I would no longer be in touch anymore.¡° Joshua looked at Fiona and said tenderly, ¡°So, don¡¯t bring up things that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned.¡° Luna, still standing outside the door the whole while, was disheartened. Those were all Joshua¡¯s sincere words, were they not? This came from his heart. Jude only came up with the man who was deeply in love. Only Luna was foolish enough to believe him. ¡°Luna?¡° Lucas came out of the elevator with some documents at hand while she still stood outside the office in a daze. His brows furrowed immediately at the sight of her. ¡°You¡­ Oh, right. Mr. Lynch got you to see him in ten minutes.¡° Lucas lowered his head and looked at his handphone. He sighed. ¡°It looks like the president has forgotten the time while chatting with Ms. ke. He¡¯s always punctual, but ever since he got together with Ms. ke¡­¡° Lucas suddenly realized that he should not have said all that in front of Luna, so he smiled and stopped talking. He lifted his hands and knocked on the door.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Come in.¡° After getting Joshua¡¯s permission, Lucas brought Luna in. ¡°Sir, Young Master Moore is here. He¡¯s downstairs, looking for you.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and rubbed the middle of his brows in annoyance. ¡°What is he here for?¡° The Young Master Moore that Lucas mentioned was a rtive on Joshua¡¯s mother¡¯s side. Ever since Joshua¡¯s mother passed away, they had not contacted the Lynch family for more than zo years. Recently, the Moore family suddenly sent someone over, saying that they wanted to resolve the conflict of many years with the Lynch family. Upon thinking about the Young Master Moore that was sent over to resolve the problem, Joshua¡¯s head hurt. Lucas sighed. ¡°He said¡­ He heard that you¡¯ve recently encountered some rtionship problems, so he came to be your adviser.¡° Upon saying that, the entire office was instantly in silence. Luna, standing behind Lucas, could not help but sneer. Fiona, still sitting on the sofa, blushed a little. She grabbed onto her cup tightly, saying nothing. Joshua raised his eyes a little. ¡°Do I need a neen- year-old child like him to solve my rtionship problems?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. He was just about to instruct Lucas to chase that Young Master Moore away when he suddenly noticed Luna behind Lucas. His expression darkened even more. ¡°Looks like I came at the wrong time.¡± Seeing Joshua looking at her, Luna could not help but smile. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you demanded time from me, and here I am, but it seems like you have rtionship problems to attend to. Should Ie back another time?¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at her before turning to gently look at Fiona. ¡°Fiona, I still have some matters to discuss with Luna. Why don¡¯t you head to the hospital yourself?¡± Chapter 787 Chapter 787 Luna squinted slightly as she looked at Fiona, who was sitting on the sofa in the distance with a rosy complexion. The day before, Joshua brought Fiona to the hospital. He said that Arianna burned Fiona, so they had to check up on her. What was it this time? Fiona was the one who deliberately put powdered vitamins in her cup just hours ago to cause a misunderstanding intentionally. Moreover, even if everyone mistook Fiona, no one took action on her. No one even touched her. Joshua was still taking her to the hospital, just because of that? How precious was Fiona to him? Just because she was agitated and was so-called misunderstood by others, she had to go to the hospital? At that thought, the wound on Luna¡¯s arm, previously cut open by the painting equipment, started to hurt inexplicably. She seemed to have forgotten to dress her wound after getting hurt. Luna clutched the painful part of her arm and said nothing, but Joshua saw her every move. He narrowed his eyes, then he turned to look at Fiona. ¡°Fiona.¡° Fiona obediently put the cup down, smiled, and stood up. ¡°Mmh. Do what you need to do, Joshua. I¡¯ll head to the hospital myself.¡° Fiona, who was in a long white linen dress, stopped in her tracks when she got to Luna¡¯s side. Fiona knew Luna put her hand on her arm because her wound was hurting, but she still reached out and tightly grabbed the back of Luna¡¯s hand that nursed her wound. ¡°Ms. Luna, I apologize once again for the things I¡¯ve done. I won¡¯t make you angry in the future. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡° When Fiona said this, she squeezed the back of Luna¡¯s hand tightly, pressing onto the wound. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Luna was in so much pain that she perspired cold sweat. She gritted her teeth, raised her eyes, and red at Fiona angrily. ¡°Ms. ke, do you think I ¡®m making things difficult for you by pointing out the mistakes you¡¯ve made ording to thepany¡¯s rules and regtions?¡° Fiona smiled and gracefully let go. A hint of smugness shed across her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I ¡®m wrong in the things I¡¯ve done. Why should you keep bringing them up, Ms. Luna?¡° Then, Fiona turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, you have to talk properly with Ms. Luna. Don¡¯t treat her badly just because she¡¯s been making things difficult for me. She¡¯s just upright, direct, and righteous¡ªthat was why she pointed out my mistakes. She¡¯s only thinking about thepany. Don¡¯t find faults with her, ¡° said Fiona before she turned and left. Luna stood still as she watched Fiona leave, gnawing on her lip as she did. On the surface, Fiona was kind-hearted and understanding, but every word she said was strangely worth scrutinizing over. It was infuriating. After Fiona left, Lucas, able to read the room, understandingly ced down the documents and left. When he left, he even thoughtfully closed the door. Once the door was closed, it was only Luna and Joshua left in the office. Joshua looked at Luna¡¯s arm. Blood had seeped through her clothes and dyed her white chiffon shirt red. He sighed, turned around, and picked up the first aid kit on the shelf. ¡°Sit down.¡° Luna looked at the things in Joshua¡¯s hands before subconsciously looking at her own arm. This was Joshua¡¯s fault when he mmed into her, the painting equipment to cut her skin. The wound was not huge, nor was it deep. Although it had hurt, it was not too serious. However, Fiona had exerted a little too much force when she squeezed her hand, causing Luna¡¯s fingers to dig into the wound. Thus, more blood flowed out, and it got even more painful. Still, Luna did not want to ept Joshua¡¯s charity. She smiled and looked at Joshua¡¯s face aloofly. ¡°Why the pretense, Mr. Lynch? You caused this wound. Why are you pretending to be kind and concerned now?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡° He lowered his head and opened the first aid kit. He said, ¡°It was an emergency just now. I was anxious to check up on Fiona, so I identally bumped into you.¡° An emergency? Lunaughed. If she remembered correctly, when Joshua reached the design department, other than Fiona crying, no one was targeting her. Was this situation considered an emergency, so much so that Joshua did not even see her, a living person, standing there? Finding it hrious, Luna giggled mockingly and stared at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, if Ms. ke is so precious to you, you should¡¯ve ced her in a ss cab and had men carry her every time you went out. That way, no one could knock her or touch her. It¡¯s highly effective and safe.¡° Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Joshua, who was pouring the disinfectant, paused a little. After a while, he lifted his head and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put it so harshly. Fiona means a lot to me. It¡¯s only normal that I value her. ¡° Upon saying that, Joshua pointed to the seat next to him. ¡°Come, sit here.¡° Luna bled so profusely that it must have hurt. This woman only wanted to bicker with him. Did she not care about her pain at all? Luna did not move. ¡°Mr. Lynch, didn¡¯t you say that you and I had nothing going on ever since six years ago? Since you and I are just normal superior and subordinate, which superior would help their subordinate dress wounds?¡° Luna shot Joshua a fierce stare. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you got me toe over. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just to help me dress my wounds, right? Just say what you want to say¡ªdon¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m pretty busy, too.¡° Luna¡¯s aloof and distant attitude made Joshua somewhat ufortable. He furrowed his brows and coldly looked at her face. ¡°Do you have to treat me this way?¡° ¡°This is the normal way one should treat their superiors, ¡° sneered Luna. ¡°Is there a problem?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes; there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. After a while, Joshua finally let go of the first aid kit in his hands. He turned, gracefully sat on the sofa, and elegantly crossed his legs. He looked at Luna closely as if he was an emperor. ¡°I got you toe over here just to reiterate one thing: Fiona is my girlfriend. She is my woman. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She¡¯s here in the office because she¡¯s too bored at home. She chose the design department only because, coincidentally, she has interest in jewelry design, too.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was t. ¡°Her health isn¡¯t great. If her emotions get too agitated, she¡¯d be ufortable as well. She¡¯s here in the office only to experience life, so I made an exception for her. She doesn¡¯t have to follow the rules and regtions of thepany. She cane inte and go back home early, and she can also do a lot of things that others aren¡¯t allowed to.¡° Then, he lifted his head and looked at Luna tly. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡° Luna gasped. Joshua might have always been a scumbag in rtionships, but he was a man with principles. At least, in hispany, he would never allow anyone to abuse their position for personal gain. However, she never would have expected that Fiona would be able to get him to abandon all of his principles and standards. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that such words woulde out from Mr. Lynch¡¯s mouth.¡° ¡°I never thought so myself, either.¡° Joshua lifted his head and looked at Luna squarely. ¡°I got you here to rify this with you. At the same time, I hope you can manage your staff. Not only your assistants but also the other staff in the design department. No one could afford to bear the consequences of offending Fiona.¡° Then, he swept a cold nce at Luna¡¯s pale face. ¡° You might not be able to bear it as well.¡° Luna bit her lips and smiled bitterly at Joshua. ¡°Is she so great that you¡¯d be willing to let go of your principles?¡° Joshua nodded tly. ¡°Yes, so manage your people, Luna. If anything were to happen to Fiona again¡­¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately cut off all your sources of ie.¡° Luna¡¯s heart violently skipped a beat. ¡°How dare you! Without my source of ie, Nigel¡¯s sickness Joshua sneered, ¡°If Fiona¡¯s emotions were not kept in check due to you, and it affected her body¡­ ¡°Nigel doesn¡¯t need to be cured either.¡° Transfixed where she was, Luna felt something loud explode in her head. ¡±You actually dare to use Nigel¡¯s life to threaten me just to make your beloved Ms. ke happy?¡± Joshua leaned back on the sofa. He looked at her gracefully andzily. ¡±Yes, what about it?¡± Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Joshua¡¯s answer only made Luna¡¯s blood boil. She clenched her fists tight and gritted her teeth hard. She even had murderous intentions against Joshua. How could someone be so heartless, despicable, and shameless to this extent? Did he have to use such a detached way, talking so cruelly about his own child? Why in the world did she fall for this man in the beginning? Regardless, Luna understood all too well that she could not afford to offend Joshua. She clenched her fist by her sides, then she let go. She clenched them and rxed them once again. Finally, she raised her head. ¡°I understand, Mr. Lynch.¡° For her children, she could only continue to bear it. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Luna forced a smile with difficulty. In the end, she smiled and looked at Joshua. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll head back to work.¡° She did not even spare Joshua a chance to speak as she immediately turned and left. Luna did not dare to continue staying there in front of him. She was afraid that she could not hold back her tears and the urge to tear him into pieces! ¡°Wait.¡° The instant Luna¡¯s hand was on the doorknob, Joshua could not take it but call after her. Luna gripped the doorknob tightly. It was so tight that her knuckles turned white. She forcefully suppressed her emotions. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua¡¯s cold voice came from behind her, ¡°Take this away.¡° Luna took a deep breath and turned around. On his table was a small bottle of iodine. Clearly, he took it out from the first aid kit a moment ago. Looking at the bottle of iodine, Luna felt mocked. Joshua left such a huge wound on her heart, yet he only got her such a small bottle of iodine. How despicable. ¡°No need.¡° Luna did not go to him to take the bottle of iodine. ¡°I got loads of them in my office. You don¡¯t need to be concerned for such an irrelevant person like me, Mr. Lynch.¡° Then, Luna turned and left, mming the door shut. Looking at Luna leaving, Joshua slightly narrowed his eyes. He smiled mockingly. Of course, he knew how she felt. It was just that Fiona was Nigel¡¯sst hope. Without mentioning whether Fiona was approaching Luna with good intentions or not, even if she harbored ill intentions and did everything on purpose, Joshua still had to bear it for Nigel¡¯s sake. Luna, too. Nigel¡¯s only opportunity to survive lied in Fiona¡¯s hands. He did not mind if Luna misunderstood him¡ªhe only wanted to minimize the conflict Luna had with Fiona. At least, before Nigel¡¯s operation, there could not be any more conflict. After a long while, Joshua sighed and took his phone. ¡°Lucas. How is Fiona? Also, what about that kid from the Moore family?¡° Lucas, on the other end of the line, was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Ms. ke bumped into Young Master Moore downstairs. They seemed to know each other from before. Young Master Moore had already offered to apany her to the hospital. Mr. Lynch, looking at¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows a little. ¡°Let him be.¡° The Moore family always had financial problems. They sent Christian Moore over to tighten their ties and to test his attitude and reaction, to let him help out when necessary. Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Christian Moore wanted to please Joshua. Naturally, he would also try to please Fiona. With Christian apanying Fiona, Joshua did not worry about Fiona. Joshua let out a long breath and exhaustedly sat back on his chair. ¡°Send men to protect Fiona secretly.¡° When Luna returned to the office, there was a small bottle of iodine on her desk. It was the same bottle as the one in Joshua¡¯s office previously. Did Joshua arrange for someone to send it over? How pretentious. Luna narrowed her eyes. She picked up the bottle of iodine and was about to throw it into the bin. Right at this moment, Shannon entered. Looking at Luna¡¯s actions, Shannon¡¯s eyes widened and came over to stop Luna. ¡°Director Luna, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you injured? Zayne brought the iodine over to dress your wounds. It¡¯s just a small gesture. You¡­¡° Luna¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the bottle of iodine, stiffened a little. She retracted her hands and ced the bottle of iodine back on her desk. ¡°I see. So, it was Zayne.¡° Of course. Joshua, wanting to help her dress her wounds, was just putting on an act. How could he possibly be truly worried for her? He would not have deliberately sent someone to bring the iodine over. ¡°Who did you think it was from?¡° Shannon sighed. She ced the documents in her hands down and came over to help dress Luna¡¯s wound with the iodine thoughtfully. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I know you must be feeling terrible now. Fiona has onlye to thepany for two days, yet you¡¯ve already had conflicts with Mr. Lynch twice. Now, the entirepany knows about it. They said that you were targeting Ms. ke, so you got a scolding from Mr. Lynch. Director Luna, I think you should¡­try to avoid Fiona as best as you can. Otherwise, every time Mr. Lynch protects her and targets you, you¡¯ll gradually lose your ce in the hearts of others in thepany.¡° Luna tly responded. She understood the reasoning, but she could not remain peaceful with Fiona¡¯s constant provocation. At that moment, her phone rang. It was a message from Anne. (Luna,test news. The donor has already reached the hospital. They¡¯re signing the agreement! My friend said that the donor will still be there for another half an hour or so because after the signing of the agreement, they still had to find the other directors of the hospital to sign the agreement, then take a video to confirm the donation! It takes zo minutes from your office to the hospital. You still have time if you leave now! ] Looking at the message on her phone, Luna immediately stood up from her chair, which gave Shannon a scare. ¡°What is it, Director Luna?¡° ¡°I have an emergency. I need to head to the hospital.¡° Luna lowered her head and looked at the time. ¡°Take a leave for me.¡° Then, Luna immediately turned around, grabbed her coat, and left. Shannon was still holding onto the cotton swab filled with iodine. Looking at Luna leaving, she sighed helplessly. No matter how impatient Luna was, she should at least finish dressing her wounds. Shannon sighed, lowered her head, and tidied up the bottle of iodine that Luna knocked over a moment ago, as well as other things. Just when she finished tidying up and was about to head out, the office door opened once again. Thinking Luna had returned, Shannon could not help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll say, you should at least deal with your wound before¡­¡° She was halfway through her sentence when she saw the tall man by the door. ¡°Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua aloofly responded. He ced the bottle of iodine in his hands on Luna¡¯s desk. ¡°Where is she?¡± Shannon was stunned for a while before she instantly replied, ¡°Director Luna left anxiously just now. She said she had an emergency.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows tight. ¡°An emergency?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shannon thought for a while before saying, ¡°I think¡­she¡¯s going to the hospital.¡± Hospital? Upon hearing the word hospital, Joshua was stunned. Fiona was signing the donation agreement at the hospital at that moment, and all of a sudden, Luna said she was going to the hospital due to an emergency. Oh, no! Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Coming out of Lynch Group Tower, Luna immediately hailed a taxi to the hospital. Upon hearing that she had an emergency, the driver drove faster, reaching the hospital in less than zo minutes. Leaving the car, Luna went straight into the hospital. With a queue waiting for the elevator, Luna gave up taking the elevator and chose the stairs instead. Soon, she reached the 13th floor. This was the floor where the donor was signing the agreement, ording to what Anne told her on the phone. Panting heavily, Luna lowered her eyes and looked at the time. Thank goodness, she was still on time! The donor definitely had not left yet! ¡°My, my, isn¡¯t this Ms. Luna? Why are you so tired?¡° a woman¡¯s ridiculeced words rang in her ears. Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously lifted her head. In front of her, Fiona had her arms crossed at her chest as she looked at Luna coldly. ¡°Why are you here?¡° She knew Fiona was at the hospital, but should she not be in the department where she was at the day before? Why was she here? ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯re here. I ¡®m here to do whatever you¡¯re doing.¡° Fiona smiled and chuckled a little. She slowly went in closer to Luna¡¯s ear. ¡°Rx, the donor has already signed the agreement¡ªyour son won¡¯t die. When he¡¯s cured, take your b* stard son and leave.¡° Luna was instantly rmed by Fiona¡¯s words. Fiona hade to the hospital to look for the donor, too? Fiona was so unforgiving to Luna. How would she be willing to see Nigel get cured or see her have a happy family? At that thought, Luna clenched her fists so tightly that her fingers cracked. ¡°Fiona, if something goes wrong with my son¡¯s bone marrow transnt, I¡¯ll never forgive you! ¡° Fionaughed gently before bringing herself closer to Luna¡¯s ear again, softly saying, ¡°I look forward to it. I also want to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve to go up against me, now that you¡¯re at your wit¡¯s end.¡° With a soft chuckle, Fiona went around Luna and left. Luna was rooted on the spot as she watched Fiona leave. She bit her lip sharply. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Nigel was her bottom line. If Fiona truly interrupted the matter of the donor donating its bone marrow cells to Nigel¡­ She would drag Fiona down to be buried with Nigel! Once Fiona left, the office door in the distance was opened. A doctor was holding the camera while talking to a young man. ¡°Mr. Moore, the video has been recorded, and we¡¯ve also signed the agreement. There should be nothing else for the next few days. If we need to do any rted check-ups, we¡¯ll contact you.¡° The man was in an azure -colored suit. He stepped out as he smilingly replied to the doctor, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you have any questions regarding the donation, you can just look for me. I¡¯ll bear full responsibility.¡° Luna remained in the same spot looking at the scene unfolding. She was stunned. The video. The agreement. The donation. Luna bit her lip and looked at the man in the distance. Was he the one donating his bone marrow cells to Nigel? ¡°By the way, ¡° the man continued at that moment, ¡° Can I go see the child? It¡¯s nothing much. I ¡®m just concerned.¡° Chapter 792 Chapter 792 ¡°After all, he and I are still rted. Can I see him?¡° The doctor was in a bit of a pickle. ¡°Uh¡­ The child isn¡¯t at the hospital for the time being. If you want to visit him, you might need to contact his mother. Get his mother to take you there.¡° Upon hearing their conversation up to that point, Luna was almost certain that the man was the donor who would donate his blood marrow cells to Nigel! Luna forcefully suppressed the excitement in her heart. She wanted to go up and speak to that man, but she was afraid that she would be too excited and thrilled, that man might notice something was off. She still remembered that the doctor had said the donor did not want anybody to know his identity. ¡°Okay. Could you give me the mother¡¯s phone number, then? I¡¯ll contact her myself.¡° The doctor nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but¡­¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t mention a thing about today.¡° After Christian saved the child¡¯s mother¡¯s phone number, he thought of how to approach Joshua¡¯s child while keeping his phone. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. At that moment, he noticed a prettydy standing by the entrance of the elevator in the distance, looking at him closely. He conceitedlybed his hair and swept a flirtatious nce at Luna. Luna was speechless. She pursed her lips, turned, and left. Anyway, she had already seen that the man had saved her number. He would contact her sooner or later. Rather than awkwardly meeting him there, she would prefer he contacted her on his own. Perhaps, that way, that man might feel he has kept his identity a secret rather well. She would not know that he was the donor. At the hospital downstairs. Fiona opened the car door and immediately got in the backseat, sighing as though she had just survived a dangerous ordeal. Joshua, who sat at the front passenger¡¯s seat, passed her an opened water bottle. ¡°Thank you.¡° Fiona took a mouthful of water before pretending to be nervous, patting her chest. ¡°I had a scare back there, Joshua. Thank goodness your phone call came in time, or I might¡¯ve been exposed! Luna came in right when I left. I was afraid that she might find out my identity, so I purposely said some ugly words to her.¡° Fiona blinked her innocent eyes and looked at Joshua from the rearview mirror. ¡°You won¡¯t be angry at me, right?¡° Joshua smiled and looked ahead. ¡°Why should I be angry?¡° Then, he tly looked at Fiona. ¡°Why do you know Christian Moore?¡° Fiona paused a little. She cleared her throat. ¡°I¡­ He was my junior when I was studying abroad. He used to pursue me, but I had no feelings for him. We never contacted each other after that.¡° She then lowered her gaze and smiled. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought he was your nephew.¡° At the thought of Christian, a hint of resentment involuntarily shed across Fiona¡¯s eyes. That man knew too many of her secrets. She had to think of a way to shut him up. When Luna came out from the hospital, she saw Joshua¡¯s Maseratee leaving. Looking through the window of the car leaving, she could vaguely make out Joshua and Fiona¡¯s face. She harrumphed coldly. Previously, when Joshua got Fiona to head to the hospital, Luna was still confused. Fiona was not injured that day. Why did Joshua get her to go to the hospital? At that moment, she finally understood. Fiona came to look for the donor, most likely at Joshua¡¯s request. There was no other reason, mainly to threaten Luna. After all, Fiona just left for the hospital when Joshua started threatening Luna, telling her that if she hurt Fiona, he would let Nigel die. Previously, Joshua could only control her money. However, if Joshua could also control the donor of the bone marrow, Luna and Nigel¡¯s life would be at his mercy. This man was utterly ruthless. Luna truly underestimated him. At that moment, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. ¡°Hello, are you Nigel¡¯s mother? I am Joshua Lynch¡¯s nephew, also Nigel¡¯s cousin. My name is Christian Moore. I want to meet you.¡± Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Luna gripped the phone somewhat tighter. ¡°Y¡ªYou¡¯re¡­Joshua¡¯s nephew?¡° She knew that the person who called her must be the man she had seen a moment ago. She did not expect that the donor was a rtive of Joshua. On a second thought, though, it made sense, too. Nigel was Joshua¡¯s son. The possibility of Joshua¡¯s rtives having apatible bone marrow with Nigel wasrger. ¡°Hello?¡° asked Christian when he did not get a response from Luna. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡° Luna took a deep breath, and she gripped her phone tightly. ¡°We¡¯re just in time for lunch. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together? I¡¯m near the hospital.¡° Christian, on the other end of the call, was rather surprised. ¡°What a coincidence. I ¡®m at the hospital. I ¡®m not from Banyan City, so I ¡®m not familiar with this ce. Why don¡¯t you decide on a ce to meet?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at Raindrop Paradise opposite the hospital.¡° Then, Luna immediately hung up. She let out a long breath, turned, and entered Raindrop Paradise. Raindrop Paradise was a restaurant specialized in healthy and nutritious foods. Upon Luna¡¯s request, the waiter rmended some healthy dishes to her. Soon after, Christian arrived. When he pushed open the door of the private room and noticed Luna, he could not help but be stunned. ¡° Have we met before?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°You¡¯re probably mistaken.¡° She then pointed at the seat opposite her. ¡°Have a seat.¡° Christian furrowed his brows. Had he mistaken her? He doubted so. Was this woman not the one looking at him because she was attracted to his good looks on the 13th floor of the hospital just moments ago? He would not mistake such a prettydy. Although she was not willing to admit it, Christian did not need to expose her. He sat on the chair and looked at the feast of dishes on the table. They were food that helped improve blood cirction. Did thisdy think his blood needed to be improved? Come on. He was only 19 years old. He was at his prime, alright? Christian looked at Luna rather in displeasure. ¡°I don¡¯t like these dishes.¡° ¡°But it¡¯s good for the body.¡° Luna looked at the man in front of her who acted coolly yet still had hints of childishness on him. She smiled a little. ¡°Do you have anything you want to do recently?¡° Christian furrowed his brows tightly. What was going on with thisdy? He only wanted to look for her to visit her child so he could please that weird uncle of his. Why was she feeding him all these nutritious dishes while asking if he had any wishes he wanted to fulfill? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Seeing how Christian was looking at her in confusion, Luna cleared her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just asking. Y¡ªYou¡­don¡¯t have to say.¡° She was indeed a little too impatient. Christian slightly narrowed his eyes. Looking at how hesitant Luna was, he thought back about how she looked at him closely back at the hospital previously. Also, he recalled his conversation with the doctor when she looked at him. Suddenly, Christian understood. Did she think he was the bone marrow donor for her son? That was why she was so polite to him, not only agreeing with him to visit her child but also feeding him so much healthy food. She even asked him what he wanted. Christian looked at Luna¡¯s pretty face and could not help but smile. Since Fiona did not want Luna to know about her, he might as well just rece Fiona to be Luna¡¯s great benefactor. Chapter 794 Chapter 794 After all, everyone knew how much Joshua cared for his wife, Luna Gibson. If he could get Luna on his side, everything next would go smoothly. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. At that thought, Christian sighed. He pretended to shake his head helplessly. ¡°There are two things I want to do recently, but I don¡¯t need to finish them all. As long as I achieve one of them, I¡¯ll be thrilled. ¡°The first one is,¡° he said, looking at Luna as he did, ¡°I want to have a rtionship with a beautiful woman like you, Ms. Luna. ¡°The second is to get my uncle, Joshua, to invest in my newpany.¡° He smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°Which one will you be willing to help me fulfill?¡° Christian chose his words purposely. He thought that Luna, a mother of two children and one of them about to undergo an operation, would never choose to have a rtionship with a 19 -year-old guy like him. While it looked like he gave Luna a choice, he was, in fact, making her pick the second option to help him get Joshua to invest in him. Little did Christian expect, however¡­ Luna lifted her head, smiled, and looked at Christian. ¡°I don¡¯t need to choose. I can help you fulfill both of them as best as I can.¡° Then, Luna took a deep breath while eating with her head lowered. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t, however, get into a rtionship with you. You¡¯re too young for me, and you¡¯re only neen. My kids are already six years old. Also, I gave my word to someone that I¡¯d no longer be in a rtionship. ¡°I have a friend who works in a cosmetic surgery hospital here in Banyan City. I¡¯ll get her to help you look out for pretty girls your age. As for yourpany¡­¡° Luna put her utensils down. ¡°May I ask, what type ofpany is it?¡° Christian looked at Luna in a daze. ¡°I ¡ªIt¡¯s¡­apany focusing on jewelry.¡° ¡°What a coincidence. ¡° Luna smiled. ¡°I ¡®m quite an expert in this field. You can pass me yourpany¡¯s vision and ns, and I can advise you on it. Although Joshua is cold -blooded and heartless, as long as your ns can bring him enough benefits, he¡¯ll agree to it. After all, he¡¯s still a businessman.¡° Luna¡¯s mere few words instantly rendered Christian speechless. Her sincerity made him feel that he was pretentious and shameless. However, he could not tell her the truth after stating his requests. Moreover, if he were to tell her that he was not the donor, what if she demanded from him news about the donor? When he was at the hospital, he had already promised Fiona that he would not say a single word¡­ At that thought, Christian bit his lips. ¡°Actually, about this matter, I¡ª¡° ¡°I¡¯m a little busy right now, ¡° Luna interrupted Christian before he could even finish. ¡°How about this: I¡¯m free after work tonight. Bring yourpany¡¯s information to my house. Didn¡¯t you want to visit my son? You can see him while I give you some suggestions.¡° Momentarily stunned, Christian then nodded seriously. ¡°Okay.¡° In the end, he lifted his gaze and looked at Luna seriously. ¡°You¡¯re so sincere. Your son will get better.¡° Luna smiled andughed. ¡°Thank you.¡° That evening after work, Luna did not even stay a minute longer. She got off work on time. Shannon looked at her in shock. ¡°Director Luna, so early today?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Luna smiled gently. ¡°I have guests tonight. I¡¯m going to the seafood market to get some groceries.¡° Luna then took her bag and left in a good mood. Fiona, sitting at the corner, slightly narrowed her eyes. She took her phone and sent Joshua a message. (Joshua, I want to cook tonight. Can you apany me to the seafood market?) (Alright, when do you want to leave?) (Right now.) Chapter 795 Chapter 795 ¡°Fish, vegetables, chicken, pork¡­¡° In the seafood market, Luna was searching up on her phone food that helped increase blood cirction, which Anne had sent to her, while pushing her cart of food, picking suitable ingredients. She had a guesting over that night, and she also had not cooked a good meal for Nellie and Nigel in many days. Christian and Nigel, both of whom were undergoing an operation, rarely could eat together. She had to do something nice for them. She had to get rid of the ingredients that Christian did not eat that afternoon while also having a variety of tastes that suited the appetite of a 19 -year-old man and two six-year-old children. Just when she was looking at her phone with her head lowered, her cart bumped into someone in front. Thud! A woman wailed in pain in front of Luna. ¡°Ouch! Look where you¡¯re going! ¡° Luna came to her senses and immediately apologized. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡° The moment she lifted her head, she realized she knew the vixen in a cheap t-shirt in front of her. Yvonne Walter. Yvonne was the daughter of the Walter family¡¯s butler. She had helped Hailey Walter many times to go up against her. Hailey had already passed away for more than a month. Throughout this time, Luna had not heard any news regarding the Walter family. She did not even expect that she would meet Yvonne in that seafood market. Yvonne, at that moment, was much more downbeatpared to when she had Hailey¡¯s support. She had gotten fat. She stopped putting on makeup. Her clothes have changed from exquisite luxury brands to cheap t-shirts and pants with prints from the market. Yvonne probably did not expect that she would stumble across Luna there, too. She was in a daze for a few seconds before a hint of coldness shed across her fierce face. ¡°Luna? You¡¯re still alive?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be alive?¡° she frigidly responded. Yvonne narrowed her eyes. ¡°You used to act as if you cared a lot for your child. I thought that you¡¯d follow your son and die together with him after his death! Who would¡¯ve thought that not only are you well and alive¡­¡° Yvonne lowered her gaze and looked at the groceries in Luna¡¯s cart. She sneered. ¡°Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re even buying so much nutritious food for yourself? Heartless b*tch! ¡° Luna¡¯s hands gripped the handles of the cart tighter. Only God knew how agonizing it was for her toe out from grieving Neil¡¯s death. Yvonne was an outsider. What right did she have to judge her? Luna squinted her eyes fiercely and looked at Yvonne. ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t you use to follow Hailey Walter? She jumped off a building, so why are you still alive?¡° Upon the mention of Hailey Walter, Yvonne shuddered violently. ¡°You have no right to mention Hailey! ¡° Yvonne red at Luna angrily. Her voice was so shrill the entire market could hear her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°You¡¯re the one that killed Hailey! It was you! What right do you have to mention her? You murderer! ¡° Yvonne¡¯s voice attracted the gaze of almost everyone over there. A fierce-looking man with arge belly rushed over. He hugged Yvonne in his arms. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s going on?¡° Yvonne sniffled her nose and pointed at Luna. ¡°Hubby, this is the woman I mentioned previously¡ª the one who killed my best friend! Not only did she kill my best friend, but she even killed her own son! ¡° That man held Yvonne as he stared at Luna fiercely before spotting the items in Luna¡¯s cart. He said coldly, ¡°Your son just died, and you¡¯re already starting to enjoy life? How on earth are there mothers like you?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. She looked at the man coldly and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not your mother. Who are you to comment on me being a mother?¡± ¡°You¡­! ¡° The fierce-looking man red menacingly at Luna. ¡° What did you say?¡± Luna gently chuckled. ¡°I was still baffled while Yvonne wasn¡¯t in Sea City but here in Banyan City. It turns out that she married someone from Banyan City.¡± Then, she swept a cold gaze at Yvonne. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Sea City police not contact you? Although Hailey Walter is dead, the crimes shemitted are still there. Since you know so clearly about the details about the death of my son and Hailey, aren¡¯t you an aplice?¡± Chapter 796 Chapter 796 ¡°Tell me¡ªwhat¡¯11 happen if I make a police report right now?¡° Yvonne¡¯s face instantly turned miserably pale upon Luna¡¯s words. The man holding Yvonne looked at her in his arms. He could not help but narrow his eyes as he red at Luna fiercely. ¡°You heartless b*tch! No wonder your son died! ¡° He reached his hands out tofort Yvonne in his arms while pointing at Luna, barking, ¡°This matter has happened so long ago, yet you still want to put the me on my wife? Why did your son die but not other people¡¯s? It¡¯s all because you¡¯re evil and have done so many bad things all the time! ¡°I hear you have more than one child. Maybe because of how evil you are usually, your other children would also¡ª ¡° His words utterly aggravated Luna. Before he could finish her sentence, Luna angrily picked up the things beside her and threw them brutally at that man. ¡°I dare you to say that one more time! ¡° The man was in pain, but shrugging off everything else, he let go of Yvonne and rushed at Luna. ¡°Joshua, do you want to send some men to help out?¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. In the distance, Fiona was hugging Joshua¡¯s arm as she gently spoke, ¡°Luna is no match for that fat man, is she? After all, she¡¯s just a woman. Although she has a sharp tongue, she shouldn¡¯t be beaten up.¡° Joshua secretly clenched his fists. To Luna, who had just lost a child, and another child in the midst of a terminal illness, what Yvonne¡¯s husband said had crossed the line. He narrowed his eyes and was about to rush forward, but Fiona pulled him back sharply. ¡°Joshua¡­ ¡° Fiona¡¯s voice was shy and gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Lucas? Get him to bring men over. The office is only five or six minutes away. He could still get here in time.¡° Then, she aggrievedly leaned her head on Joshua¡¯s shoulders. ¡°That man is so strong, and I ¡®m afraid that you¡¯ll get hurt. Furthermore, didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯d keep a distance with Ms. Luna for me? If you were to rush over there, she¡¯d definitely misunderstand and think that you¡¯re still in love with her.¡° Joshua lifted his gaze and looked over at Luna once more. The situation was in chaos in the distance. The onlookers had already surrounded Luna, Yvonne, and her husband. It was filled to the brim with people. Some of the onlookers were cheering on, and some were trying to stop the fight. It was extremely messy. Joshua could not see Luna, which only enhanced his anxieties and worries. He manically shrugged Fiona off. ¡°Even if Luna isn¡¯t the one getting hurt today, I shouldn¡¯t just sit and do nothing.¡° Then, Joshua strode into the crowd. After Fiona was shrugged off, she retreated a few steps backward before finally stabilizing herself. She gritted her teeth as she looked at Joshua rushing into the crowd determinedly. A deep resentment shed across her eyes. He still cared for her so much! Fiona bit her lip and quickly chased after Joshua. In the middle of the crowd, Luna was not losing. The strength exploding from a person in extreme rage was terrifying. Luna pinned Yvonne¡¯s fat body to the ground. Once Yvonne¡¯s husband touched Luna, Luna pped Yvonne. After a few ps, Yvonne¡¯s face grew extremely swollen. Worried for her, Yvonne¡¯s fat husband did not dare do anything to Luna. As Luna pinned her to the ground, Yvonne grew mentally frantic as she failed to break free. Looking at how both of them were about to get beaten by Luna, an idea urred to Yvonne as she immediately yelled out a person¡¯s name. ¡°Joshua Lynch! Look at her! She¡¯s like a crazy old hag! You made the right decision not to want her!¡± Luna¡¯s body tensed up upon Yvonne¡¯s words. While she was in a daze, Yvonne immediately gave her husband a look. The husband and wife duo pinned Luna to the ground as if she were a criminal. ¡°How dare you hit my wife.¡± Yvonne¡¯s husband harrumphed coldly and raised his hand, about to p Luna. Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Joshua was a famous public figure in Banyan City. Upon Yvonne¡¯s words, the surrounding crowd started looking for Joshua and had dispersed by quite a bit. Luna was pinned on the ground. The moment she lifted her head, she saw Fiona clutching at her chest where her heart was while tugging on Joshua¡¯s arm outside the crowd. Her body was pressed onto the cold, hard floor. She saw how Joshua initially wanted toe over but stopped because of what Fiona said. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luna closed her eyes. Her heart sank to the bottom. Joshua must have seen what was happening, and that was why he came over. However, just because of something Fiona said, he turned around. Was this the man who loved her deeply for so many years? He knew she was about to be beaten up. He also knew she could not go up against Yvonne and her husband. s, he abandoned all of his worries for her and turned around again, just because of something Fiona said. Yvonne¡¯s fat husband¡¯s p was about tond on her. Luna shut her eyes and stopped struggling. It was only because her children were mocked. It was only getting beaten up. How could shepare to a few coughs and words from Fiona? She was nothing. In Joshua¡¯s heart, she was nothing. Luna should have known this earlier. Luna was foolish. She still had ignorant expectations for Joshua. Even with her eyes closed for quite a while, however, she still had not felt the p. The expected pain did note. What came was a thud, the sound of a heavy objectnding. Then, the fat man¡¯s wailing. Luna shuddered a little and subconsciously opened her eyes. From her point of view, she saw a young man¡¯s long legs. That man was in an azure-colored suit. He was tall and skinny yet filled with rowdy energy. Christian Moore coldly dragged Yvonne¡¯s husband to the side and kicked his stomach violently. ¡°What use is bullying a woman? I dare you toe at me! ¡° He subconsciously looked at Joshua and gave him a look. In the evening, Christian wanted to try his luck to look for Joshua at the office when he bumped into Joshua and Fiona, heading for the seafood market to do groceries. The day before, when Christian was on the phone with his mother, his mother told him to pay attention to what Joshua liked to eat. Thus, he followed them over. He wanted to see what Joshua and Fiona¡¯s buying habits were. From there, he could deduce what Joshua liked to eat. He never thought he would bump into the scene of Luna being bullied. He had been hiding in the corner, not doing anything. He was also paying attention to Luna¡¯s safety, but more importantly, he wanted to see Joshua¡¯s reaction. Christian saw that Joshua was about to help Luna when he was hassled by Fiona once again. That was why Christian jumped forward to help out. It was also because Joshua saw Christian rushing into the crowd. That was why he turned around to check up on Fiona¡¯s situation without any worries. Christian was clearly trying to ask for credit. Joshua slightly narrowed his eyes and nodded at Christian before turning around to care for Fiona in his arms. After getting Joshua¡¯s approval, Christian delightedly kicked harshly at Yvonne¡¯s husband a few more times. Then, he turned, bent down, and worriedly looked at Luna, who was on the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° She forced herself to get up, but she had used up too much of her energy a moment ago. At that moment, her entire body felt like jelly, and she could not even sit up. Christian sighed. ¡°You call this ¡®fine¡¯?¡± He rolled his eyes and picked Luna up. With her legs weak, Luna could not stand on her own. She could only lean onto Christian to maintain her bnce. Christian sighed. He looked at Fiona, who was in Joshua¡¯s arms being cared for, past the crowd. He then shifted his gaze to Luna who was still determined to stand up on her own, trying hard to not rely too much on him. Christian did not know why, but he was a little heartbroken. Chapter 798 Chapter 798 It was in to see Luna was the one that needed Joshua¡¯s care and protection. What happened instead was¡­ Christian did not know where the urge came from, but he took a deep breath and determinedly carried Luna. Finding herself mid -air, Luna yelped and looked at Christian, who was carrying her. She started to struggle. ¡°What are you doing? Let me down! ¡° ¡°Let you down? Can you even walk on your own?¡° Christian rolled his eyes at her and walked past the crowd with her in his arms. ¡°You can¡¯t even stand on your own. What¡¯s the point of you pretending to be strong?¡° Luna bit her lip, not saying anything. It was true; she could not stand on her own. She did not know whether it was because she was too angry a moment ago, or she exerted too much strength when she was hitting Yvonne, or she felt extremely terrible seeing Joshua hugging Fiona. Regardless, Christian was right. She could no longer stand on her own. She was not sure how long it would take for her to regain her strength. Luna sighed. She lifted her gaze and noticed Fiona in Joshua¡¯s arms in the distance, fed water and cared for. Luna¡¯s heart tightened a little. At that moment, Fiona also lifted her head and met with Luna¡¯s gaze. Fiona smiled condescendingly at Luna and muttered a few words. Luna narrowed her eyes. She could see that what Fiona muttered was, ¡°You got lucky.¡° Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luna sneered. Was she lucky? How could shepare with Joshua having women one after the other seamlessly? First, it was Aura, then Alice. It was Fiona at that moment. Joshua nevercked any women by his side. Luna only never had a ce by his side from the start. ¡°Stop looking.¡° Seeing how Luna was still looking in Fiona and Joshua¡¯s direction, Christian sighed. ¡°Do you like to torture yourself?¡° came his somewhat deste follow¡ªup. Luna came to her senses. She looked at Christian¡¯s face. ¡°How am I torturing myself?¡° ¡°Won¡¯t you feel sad looking at both of them being together?¡° ¡°No. I haven¡¯t liked Joshua for a very long time.¡° ¡°You¡¯re lying to yourself.¡° Christian sighed. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like him, you wouldn¡¯t have expected him toe over to rescue you just now.¡± Luna¡¯s body stiffened upon Christian¡¯s words. After a while, Luna smiled bitterly and closed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Christian sighed helplessly. He wanted to tell Luna the truth. He wanted to tell Luna that Joshua actually did not like Fiona at all! His words were by his mouth, but he could only swallow them back down. He had no right to tell Luna the truth¡ªhe has had no part in this matter. Also, he needed Joshua¡¯s help. If he was to tell the truth and Fiona was unwilling to donate her bone marrow cells in the end¡­ Luna¡¯s child would still die. She had already lost a son. No one had the right to hurt the chances of her other son living. Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Christian carried Luna to a nearby hospital. Luna had worn thin clothes due to the summer weather, and although her injuries were not serious, she sustained some bruises when she was pinned to the ground. Also, the floor of the seafood market was dirty. If dirt were to enter her wound and it was not dealt with, the consequences would be dire. When they got to the hospital, the doctor started to treat Luna¡¯s injuries. The disinfectant created white bubbles on Luna¡¯s wound. Christian frowned deeply. He could feel the burning pain on the skin just by looking at it. On the other hand, Luna, whose wounds were being cleaned, made not a single noise. The sight stunned him. He secretly took a short clip of a video and sent it to Joshua. When Joshua received Christian¡¯s video, Joshua was already on the way home with Fiona. He was leaning back in the backseat, and Fiona was lying on hisp, already asleep. Joshua yed the video, and it showed a woman whose wounds were being cleaned up by a doctor. She did not yell nor wail like any other ordinarydy would. She did not even frown that much. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Joshua sighed. Luna had always been that way. Whether it was her injuries or if she was in pain, she would not make any sound. She would only bear it herself. It was just like how he used to treat her so coldly and heartlessly, yet she never once expressed her disappointment or grievances. She still prepared his meal daily, waiting for him to return home. Luna was too patient and understanding, so much so that he always ignored her existence. It was until he truly lost her¡­ No matter how regretful he was, it was toote. ¡°Joshua.¡° At that moment, Fiona, who was lying on hisp, opened her eyes and asked him groggily, ¡°What do you think about Christian and Luna? I think they¡¯re a good match. I could see that Christian already likes Luna. He wouldn¡¯t have rushed out just now if he didn¡¯t. Should we help them out?¡° Joshua¡¯s hand which was holding onto the phone shuddered a little. After a while, he kept his phone. He lowered his gaze and looked at Fiona unhappily. ¡°Fiona, sometimes, being innocent and kind- hearted is a good thing, but it can be annoying if you overdo it.¡° It was not that he did not know what Fiona was doing. It was only that most of the time they were harmless, so he let it go. After all, Fiona had some weird terminal illness. Her illness could re up at any time. She still had the bone marrow which Nigel needed in her hands. However, when she crossed the line, he had to warn her. Fiona was stunned. The words she wanted to say got stuck in her throat. After a moment, she pursed her lips and got up from Joshua¡¯sp cautiously. She sat upright and still next to Joshua. ¡°Joshua, I said the wrong thing.¡° Fiona was actually trying to test Joshua¡¯s bottom line. Clearly, the result was not what she had expected. Joshua had not spoiled her to the extent she could say whatever she wanted to say. A wave of disappointment washed over Fiona. Her face was filled with guilt. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much. I only thought that they¡¯re a good match.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°In what way? Luna is like me. She already has six-year-old children. Christian is only neen and is still a kid. Is that considered a good match in your eyes?¡° Fiona bit her lip. She dug her nails into her palm. ¡° Yes¡­I meant looks -wise. Ms. Luna looks young¡­ ¡° Chapter 800 Chapter 800 Joshua sneered. ¡°No matter how young she looks, she¡¯s still a mother of a six-year-old. How is she a good match with a neen-year-old man?¡° Fiona bit her lip. She suddenly did not know what to say. After a long while, she took a deep breath. ¡°Joshua, just treat it as if I¡¯m not good with words. You¡¯re right ¡ªthey¡¯re not a good match. Even if they are, we shouldn¡¯t help them. Even if they get together, we have to split them up. Otherwise, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be ufortable looking at them being together.¡° Fiona then looked at Joshua with her huge watery eyes. ¡°Am I right?¡° Joshua tensed up a little. He shifted his gaze to look at the scenery that flew past outside the window instead. ¡°I won¡¯t be ufortable. This topic ends here.¡° Fiona bit her lip. She wanted to say something else, but she stopped when she saw how darkened Joshua¡¯s expression was. She lowered her head. A hint of maliciousness shed across her eyes. Joshua kept saying that he did not care, but was that true? Why was he so worked up over things like Luna and Christian being a good match if he truly did not care? At the hospital. After the doctor cleaned Luna¡¯s wounds, Luna finally found her strength and could walk on her own. Looking at howte it was, she called a taxi, wanting to be sent home. ¡°To Blue Bay Vi.¡° Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Christian chuckled a little as he opened the door and sat next to her in the taxi. ¡°Why are you going to Blue Bay Vi? Driver, to the nearest mall, please.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Christian. ¡° Why are we going to the mall?¡° Christian smiled and gracefully ced his hand on the car door. He calmly sized Luna¡¯s wretched and dirty clothes. ¡°Are you sure your kids won¡¯t know that you were beaten up if you go back home like this?¡° Luna lowered her eyes and looked at her clothes. He had a point. Her clothes were dirty and torn due to the scuffle at the seafood market a moment ago. If she were to head home in such a state, Nigel and Nellie would immediately notice it. ¡°Also, have you forgotten that you¡¯ve thrown all the things you bought at others? What are you nning to feed your kids tonight? Air?¡° Luna was silent for a moment. She lifted her gaze and looked at the driver. ¡°Driver, to the mall, please.¡° When they were in the mall, Christian and Luna split up. Luna went to the clothes department while Christian headed to where the food was and nned to buy some good ones for Nigel and Nellie. It was a peak period where everyone had just finished work. The mall was bustling with people. Luna took a long time before she could find a shop with not too many people. To cover the bruises on her, she searched for a long time before finding suitable clothes. When she was changing in the dressing room, she heard someone on the phone in the dressing room next to hers. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I ¡®m Marianne Collins. I¡¯m in Banyan City. Can you help me find a job? Are you talking about the previous one? Ms. ke? She¡¯s terrible and ungrateful! I did everything she wanted. I obeyed her instructions to argue with the people that she hated and blow things up, yet in the end, she fired me. She even owed me a month¡¯s worth of sry! ¡°She even said things like how she didn¡¯t want a person of poor character like me by her side, but I did all those things on her instructions! Yes, I do have something on her. She¡¯s not that sick, to be honest. I¡¯ve been taking care of her daily. How can I not know? ¡°What use is there? She has huge backup support right now. I¡¯m just a lowly maid and nanny. How could I go up against her? Forget about it. Help me look for a new job.¡± The woman next door sounded angry and aggrieved. Luna was stunned for a while before coining to her senses. Was the person on the call next door not Mrs. Collins, who had a conflict with her and herpany mates at the hospital the day before? Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Hearing how Mrs. Collins¡¯ voice was getting further, Luna hurriedly changed her clothes, opened the door, and chased after her in the direction of her voice. However, she could not even see her shadow. Luna bit her lips. She wanted to continue searching for her when Christian¡¯s voice rang out from behind. ¡°What are you searching for?¡° Luna pursed her lips. She looked in the direction in which Mrs. Collins left once again. Once she made sure that she could no longer see her, Luna sighed heavily and said, ¡°Nothing.¡° When Luna brought Christian back to Blue Bay Vi, her two kids were still sitting on the sofa waiting for her as usual. Seeing how she brought a stranger back, Nigel furrowed his brows. He looked at Christian with a little hostility. ¡°Mommy, this is¡­?¡° Luna calmly introduced while cing the nutritious foods on the table together with Christian. ¡°This is my new friend, Mr. Christian Moore. You can call him Uncle Christian.¡° Christian almost spat his water out when he heard Luna referring to him as Uncle Christian. Then, he looked at Luna and tried his best to exin. ¡°I¡¯m Joshua¡¯s cousin once removed, in other words, his nephew. I ¡®m the same generation as you all. You can just call me Christian.¡° Luna paused for a while before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡° He almost forgot that Joshua was Christian¡¯s uncle. Luna corrected what she said a moment ago. ¡°Call him Christian.¡° ¡°How about Cousin Christian?¡° Nellie furrowed her brows and tentatively spoke, who had not been talking all this while by the side. Christian instantlyughed. He bent down and wanted to pick Nellie up. ¡°How thoughtful of you! ¡° Before Christian could touch Nellie¡¯s arm, Nigel furrowed his brows and reached his tiny hands out, putting them in between Christian and Nellie. ¡°You¡¯re a man. You cannot touch the opposite s*x. Nellie¡¯s a girl. If you want to carry, you can carry me.¡° Christian was speechless. Nigel was so young, yet he understood the concept of opposite sexes keeping a distance? Christian smiled. He stood up and opened the takeaway boxes together with Luna. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He chuckled gently and praised, ¡°Your children are smart and understanding!¡° ¡°What are you doing here?¡° Christian barely said a few sentences when Nigel approached them, pulled a chair, and jumped on it. He crossed his arms around his chest, leaning back on the chair, and sized Christian up in scrutiny. ¡°Mr. Lynch and we are already strangers. As his rtive, why are you here?¡° Christian furrowed his brows. Nigel was clearly hostile toward him. ¡°I invited him here.¡° Before Christian could answer Nigel, Luna calmly interrupted Nigel. ¡°I met him in the hospital. He said that he wanted to open a jewelrypany, so I got him to bring his proposal over. I can help give him some suggestions.¡° Nigel nodded. He turned around and nced at Christian. ¡°Where is your proposal?¡° ¡°I forgot to bring them.¡° Christian scratched his head rather embarrassingly. ¡° Why don¡¯t Ie back again tomorrow?¡° Then, Christian was about to leave. Nigel rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You bought all this food, right? You paid with your money?¡° Christian nodded. ¡°Then, stay and have some food. We can¡¯t possibly make you spend the money but not let you eat.¡° Nigel looked at Christian with his guard up. ¡°But you have to leave immediately after the meal.¡± Christian did not know whether tough or cry at the mini version of Joshua. He was the adult there, yet in front of Nigel, their roles seemed to have been reversed. The three of them were chatting by the dining hall. On the other side, Nellie was sitting on the sofa and picked up Luna¡¯s phone out of boredom. Chapter 802 Chapter 802 She opened Luna¡¯s social media. The first post she saw was Joshua¡¯s. It was a photo of the night sky. There was no caption. Nellie secretly rolled her eyes. Her mommy brought a strange man home, yet her daddy was still looking at the night sky as if nothing had happened? Did he not have any sense of crisis and urgency? Nellie pursed her lips and suddenly had an idea. She took a photo of Christian, Luna, and Nigel chatting together. Then, she posted it on Luna¡¯s social media. When he received Jude¡¯s call, Joshua was on the second-floor balcony in Orchard Manor, working on his laptop under the moonlight. ¡°Joshua, what¡¯s going on? Since when did your nephew Christian Moore know Luna? I saw her post on social media. They seem tight. They were eating together andughing about it! Your nephew and your ex-wife are together. Even your son agrees. How can you bear it?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡° ¡°I ¡®m not talking nonsense! Go look at Luna¡¯s social media! ¡° Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joshua furrowed his brows and hung up the call. He found Luna¡¯s social media. He immediately noticed a photo which made him frown hard. The social media post was of Luna and Christian being busyughing and chatting by the dining table. Nigel sat opposite them, resting his cheeks on his hands. He was looking at them talking. The three of them had a harmonious experience. They looked like a real family. The caption of the photo made Joshua feel breathless. (Thank you for dinner, Mr. Moore. I ¡®m lucky to have met you. What a gift from God.] What the hell did that mean? Did Luna not only get acquainted with Christian? She only met him that day, yet she already brought him back home for the kids to check him out? Also, what did that post mean? Was that a deration of love between Luna and Christian? Joshua was annoyed. He lit a cigarette and tapped open his chat with Luna. He wanted to say something to her, but he never sent his message out. In the end, he ced his phone down irritatedly, stood up, and went to the side of the balcony to smoke. Even if Luna really liked Christian and got together with him, what did it have to do with him? The moment Neil and the fourth child in her womb died, he lost his right to be with her. They had the death of two children standing in between them. It was impossible and irreconcble. To get Luna to hate him like what he was doing at that moment was far easier than getting her to try to ept him and fall in love with him. However¡­ Joshua violently took in a puff of the cigarette. He put out the cigarette, turned around, and headed downstairs. Even if Luna wanted to be in a rtionship with someone else, it should not be Christian Moore, who just turned 19! ¡°Joshua, it¡¯ste. Where are you going?¡° Hearing footstepsing from the corridor, Fiona pursed her lips and walked out of her room in an adorable yet s*xy pair of pajamas. She timidly looked at Joshua, who was putting on his coat. ¡°Are you going to workte?¡° ¡°There is something I need to deal with.¡° Joshua remained his head lowered while buttoning his coat. ¡°Stay home and rest well. Dr. Rowena has already arrived in the manor today. The bodyguards around have been reced by a smarter group. If there is anything, just look for Dr. Rowena or the butler. Don¡¯t wait up.¡± Then, Joshua left without looking back. The direction in which he was driving was heading to Blue Bay Vi. Chapter 803 Chapter 803 When Joshua reached Blue Bay Vi, Luna was just seeing Christian out. The two of them wereughing and chatting whileing out of the vi. Joshua parked in a dark corner and rolled his window down. He could hear their voices in the night breeze. Luna was wearing newly bought clothes walking in front. She smiled and walked together with Christian. ¡°I ¡®m very sorry for today. I wanted to let you have a taste of my cooking, but the ident at the market Then, Luna smiled and looked at Christian. ¡°But it¡¯s fine. Nothing will happen tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you come over tomorrow and try it out.¡° Christian chuckled. ¡°Okay. That¡¯s great too. I did not bring things over today. I¡¯ll bring them over tomorrow for you.¡° Then, Christian turned to look at Luna. ¡°Right, by the way, what do Nigel and Nellie like? I can¡¯te empty-handed tomorrow.¡° N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Lunaughed helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring gifts for them. Visiting them is the best gift you could give them.¡° Christian has already nned to donate his bone marrow to Nigel to save Nigel¡¯s life. How could she possibly let Christian buy gifts for them? Christian subconsciously paused a little upon Luna¡¯s words. Luna was treating him as a savior seriously. It made him feel a little guilty and uneasy. In the end, he was just a liar. He knew that Luna mistook him for someone else, yet he refused to exin it to her. He even wanted to use Luna¡¯s gratitude toward him to get what he wanted. Thus, the more polite Luna was to him, the guiltier he felt. Christian secretly swore, when all of this ended¡­ Not only was he going to apologize and ask for forgiveness humbly, but he also had to do something for her to make up for her kindness. At that thought, Christian took a deep breath, turned, and looked at Luna seriously. ¡°Your children will get better.¡° Luna was such a nice person. She should not receive any more suffering. ¡°Thank you.¡° Luna smiled and thanked Christian. Christian¡¯s car arrived. He turned and looked at Luna once more. ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡° Then, Christian strode away and got in the car. The car drove off. Luna stood in the same spot, looking at Christian leaving. It was until his car was a tiny ck dot in her eyes only then did she take a deep breath and turn around, preparing to head back to the vi. However, she did not expect that she barely turned and took a few steps when someone fiercely grabbed her wrist. Luna turned back alertly. What she saw was a man with angr facial features in rage. ¡°Joshua?¡° She furrowed her brows. She tried to break free while looking at him coldly. ¡°Why are you here?¡° Should he not be in Orchard Manor being together with his beloved Ms. ke? What was he doing here? ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie?¡° He squinted his eyes and grabbed onto Luna¡¯s wrist tighter. He pulled her over. ¡°So Christian cane, but I can¡¯t?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes upon Joshua¡¯s words. ¡°When did youe?¡° ¡°When you started being lovey-dovey with Christian.¡° Joshua held Luna in his arms like a maniac. His cold voice was mixed with rage. ¡°Luna, I never knew you were so open. You only knew Christian for how long? Less than twenty-four hours, yet you already brought him back home! ¡° His rage and aloofness were inexplicable. Luna, who was confined in his arms, struggled angrily. ¡°What does any of that have to do with you? Joshua, aren¡¯t you being a little too controlling?¡± Compared to Joshua, Luna¡¯s strength was so weak it was pathetic. Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Not only could she not break free from his shackles, but she was hugged even tighter. Luna in anger hadpletely messed up her ways. She struggled and tried to break free without any regard for anything. ¡°Joshua, let me go! ¡°Stop hugging me! ¡°You disgust me! I want to puke! ¡° The more she scolded, the colder Joshua¡¯s gaze became. He hugged her even tighter. Luna¡¯s angry voice was unusually loud in the quiet vipound, so much so there was even some echo. Joshua squinted his eyes. If Luna were to continue this way, she would alert the kids. Thank goodness his car was nearby. Joshua decided on the spot. He immediately carried Luna up, who was still struggling and strode to his car. He opened his car door and threw her in. m! He shut the car door. Joshua locked the car doors, went around, and entered via the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know how properly sound-proof my car is.¡° Luna bit her lips hard and red at Joshua, who was looking rxed and smug. ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° ¡°No one can hear you.¡° Joshua elegantly crossed his arms around his chest and leaned back. He calmly swept a nce at Luna through the rearview mirror. ¡°Now can we talk properly?¡° Luna red at him angrily, saying nothing. Seeing how she finally became silent and stopped with her harsh words. Joshua slightly squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Luna, have you forgotten what you promised Theo¡¯s parents? ¡°You said that you won¡¯t get married within three years. You won¡¯t be in a rtionship with anyone else other than the person that you were going to marry.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°What? How quickly you have forgotten what you promised. Is Christian so good that you have forgotten your promise? Or is it you¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s cold and low voice made Luna clenched her fists tightly. Luna sneered aloofly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you think that I invited Christian to my house for a meal when I only know him for a day because I¡¯m loose and easy?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°If not?¡° ¡°Then what about you, Mr. Lynch?¡° Luna lifted her head and looked at Joshua through the rearview mirror. Her gaze and tone were equally cold. ¡°You knew Fiona for only one day, yet you already picked her up at Orchard Manor to stay with you. In the three days that you know her, you have already had a few conflicts with me, your ex-wife, because of her. ¡°If I¡¯m loose and easy because I invited Christian to my house for a meal after knowing him for one day, then what are you, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze instantly darkened upon Luna¡¯s words. He red at her frigidly. His tone was ice-cold. ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡° ¡°Yes, indeed. I treat Christian because he is a savior. Mr. Lynch, you hiding Ms. ke in Orchard Manor is because of your selfish desires.¡° Joshua sneered, ¡°Savior? Because of the market incident?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. Her tone was cold and filled with mockery. ¡°I almost forgot that you were there too, Mr. Lynch. Yvonne and her husband humiliated me in public, cursing my children, and even beat me up. As my children¡¯s biological father, not only did you just stay there and watch, you even hugged your beloved Ms. ke, being concerned for her. ¡°Were you worried that Ms. ke would be frightened when she saw me being beaten up?¡± Then, Luna sneered. ¡°Compared to your cold¡ªblooded, heartless character, Christian is much more warm and thoughtful. After all, he did not just stay and watch me get beaten up to death by Yvonne and her husband.¡± Luna looked at Joshua, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, coldly. ¡°Just because I invited the person who rescued me to my house for a meal, I¡¯m loose and easy in your eyes, Mr. Lynch? ¡°If I don¡¯t invite him, should I invite you instead, Mr. Lynch? The one who hugged Fiona who was faking her illness?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression turned cold instantly upon Luna¡¯s words. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The atmosphere in the car stiffened. Joshua narrowed his eyes. His voice was cold mixed with rage. ¡°Fiona is not faking her illness, she¡­¡± Chapter 805 Chapter 805 ¡°What¡¯s going on with her?¡° Before Joshua could finish his sentence, Luna coldly interrupted him. She looked coldly at the man whom she once loved the most. The more she said, the more ironic she felt. ¡°I ¡®ve said so much to you, yet you only care about me iming that Fiona is faking her illness?¡° Joshua shuddered a little. He suddenly could not continue what he was about to say. Looking at how hesitant Joshua was, Luna felt ridiculous. How could she possibly think that Joshua would listen to what she said? How could Joshua truly understand how aggrieved she felt when she was ignored by him in the market? He never had her in his eyes. Not once. Thus, it did not matter what she said about how pitiful and helpless she felt when she was almost beaten up at the market. Joshua would not listen. He only heard Luna saying Fiona faked her illness. If that was the case, what else was there to say between them? She was truly asking for it. She had been hurt by him countless times, yet she still naively thought that Joshua would at least have some conscience. Luna took a deep breath. She raised her gaze. Her eyes were reddened. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°I want to get out. ¡°Joshua Lynch, I want to get out! ¡° Luna yelled angrily without any care of her image while taking her phone out. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out, I¡¯m going to call the cops! Not only will I call them, but I will also call your beloved Ms. ke. I want her to see how her man is still here looking for me sote at night! I don¡¯t believe you will be able to exin yourself! ¡° Then, Luna was already flipping through her contacts. Joshua was stunned. No! He could not let Luna call Fiona! The operation was in a few days, nothing could afford to go wrong at this stage! At that thought, Joshua did not even think. He immediately turned around from the driver¡¯s seat and grabbed Luna¡¯s hand roughly. nk! Luna¡¯s phone hit the car window and bounced back onto the car seat. It dropped into the cracks between the seats. The moment it fell, Luna and Joshua were both stunned. Joshua did not expect the phone to fly away even when he did not use too much force. Luna did not expect that just because she threatened him with a few words he would use force against her! The atmosphere in the car instantly turned silent. At that moment, a gentle woman¡¯s voice came from the phone which fell in between the cracks of the seat. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Luna, right?¡° Luna was stunned. She did not want to really call Fiona. She flipped through her contacts only to scare Joshua a little to get him to let her out of the car. However, she did not expect that Joshua would have such a huge reaction. She also did not expect that the moment he snatched her phone away, it would dial out. Coincidentally, it dialed Fiona ke, because Luna¡¯s contacts were organized byst names alphabetically. ¡°Ms. Luna?¡° When she did not receive a response, Fionaughed gently, ¡°Did Joshua look for you?¡° Both of their breaths were stifled in the car upon Fiona¡¯s words. Luna pursed her lips. She nced at Joshua, whose expressions were darkened, coldly. ¡°No. Ms. ke. I¡¯m so sorry to disturb you sote. I identally dialed wrongly. My phone is wonky. Why don¡¯t you hang up first.¡± Upon Luna¡¯s words, Fionaughed understandingly, ¡°Ms. Luna, if Joshua were to look for you and say or do inappropriate things, don¡¯t me him. ¡°He is indeed feeling guilty for you. If it weren¡¯t for my illness suddenly ring up at the seafood market this afternoon, he would have definitely rushed over and rescued you. ¡°After all, you two were once husband and wife. Both of you even had a few children together. He would not have just watched you get beaten up. Today¡¯s incident was all my fault¡­¡± Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Fiona said in a feeble and aggrieved tone, ¡°Joshua suddenly left in the hurry. Although he said that he¡¯s going to work, I¡¯m guessing that he must have gone to look for you. I think he still mes me. It¡¯s all my fault. I wish my illness didn¡¯t re up. ¡°Ms. Luna, please don¡¯t resent Joshua due to the incident this afternoon. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to rescue you. He must be feeling guilty that he didn¡¯t go and rescue you. Thank goodness you did not have any serious injuries, if something were to happen to you, how could I continue living?¡° Luna closed her eyes and listened to Fiona¡¯s half- hearted words. She sneered. ¡°Ms. ke, you¡¯re overthinking this. Joshua did note to find me.¡° Luna took a deep breath and looked at Joshua, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, coldly. ¡°We have long ended our rtionship. Also, he has also stated openly that he is not willing to pay for my child¡¯s medical fees. My children and I have had nothing to do with him for a long time already. ¡°In my opinion, he and I are only superior and subordinate. Outside thepany, we are strangers. I will not resent a stranger. I will not be angry when a stranger doesn¡¯t help me when I ¡®m being bullied. ¡°However, if I were Joshua, I would not be so shamelessing to his subordinate¡¯s house after watching her get bullied.¡° Then, Luna coldly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Also, Ms. ke, you don¡¯t understand Joshua well enough. He might feel guilty if he had done something he shouldn¡¯t do to others, but to me, he will never feel guilty. ¡°Lastly, I hope that you will look after your man properly. It would be better if he were at home being very much in love with you. Make sure he doesn¡¯te to other people¡¯s houses and be annoying, ¡° LunaText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. said while reaching her hand into the cracks of the seat. She followed the voice and dim light from the phone and managed to touch the edge of the phone. The moment she touched the phone, Fiona¡¯s tender voice was still ringing out. ¡°Ms. Luna, you have misunderstood Joshua. He¡­ ¡° Before Fiona could finish her sentence, Luna had already fished her phone out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. ke, I do not want to continue talking to you. Goodbye.¡° Luna coldly interrupted Fiona and hung up the call. Luna kept her phone and let out a long breath. Only then did she notice that the air in the car was so still it was suffocating. The main source of this depressing atmosphere wasing from the man in the front seat. ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua¡¯s hand gripped onto the steering wheel so tightly his knuckles turned white. He looked ahead and forced out every single word. ¡° What you just said¡­was it all from your heart?¡° Luna sneered, ¡°What do you think? Do you think I¡¯ll be so kind -hearted to say all those so you and Ms. ke won¡¯t have a misunderstanding?¡° ¡°But you did indeed hide the truth.¡° ¡°I hid it not because I was afraid it would affect your rtionship. I was worried it would affect my reputation.¡° Luna sneered. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯m sure you know how hostile Ms. ke is toward me, right? If I were to admit that you were here with me, Ms. ke might cry and grumble. She might be fine after a night. What about me? ¡°She would resent me and try to exact revenge during work.¡° Joshua also sneered. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that an intern would seek revenge?¡° Lunaughed mockingly, ¡°The first day Ms. ke reported to thepany, you wanted to fire three of my assistants because of her. ¡°Today is her second day, you almost punished Shannon from my department because of her. ¡°I ¡®m not afraid that the intern would seek revenge, but the intern has your support, Mr. Lynch. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?¡° Chapter 807 Chapter 807 The atmosphere in the car became even heavier upon Luna¡¯s words. Joshua grabbed the steering wheel and closed his eyes slowly. ¡°Luna, you keep saying I protect Fiona, but you dare say your staff is not wrong?¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch, if you were to truly investigate it, you will know whether are they in the wrong or not, but will you do it? Will you want to expose Ms. ke¡¯s tricks? You won¡¯t.¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Joshua, you have always been like this. If you like a woman , you will let them do anything. Whether it be Aura, Alice, or Fiona. All of your women, besides me, every one of them could use the fact that they are your woman to bully others. ¡°Only I could not. When I was with you I was always walking on thin ice. I was worried that you would be in a bad mood. I was worried that your health would not be able to take it due to your excessive socializing. ¡°After splitting up with you, I would always think to myself in the middle of the night. What did I do wrong? Where did it go wrong that you would be so cold and heartless to me? Later on, I realized. It was not what I did wrong. It was that you never once liked me.¡° Luna sniffled her nose. ¡°Joshua.¡° All those years of suppressed suffering and grievances finally came pouring out. She forced herself to not let her tears fall. ¡°Since you have never liked me before, stop harassing me already, please? Once Nigel and Nellie get well, I will obey the agreement we signed, I will bring thepany¡¯s earnings up to the number agreed on the contract. Once everything is done, I will leave with the children. By then, I will return Blue Bay Vi exactly like it was to you. ¡°But before that, I hope to never see you here. Stop being so indecisive, Joshua. I hope tonight¡¯s incident won¡¯t happen again. I am an open and honest single mother. I do not want to be caught red-handed being together with my ex-husband by his current girlfriend.¡° Then, Luna subconsciously wanted to open the door and get out of the car. She still could not open the car door. Even after she said so much, Joshua still did not unlock the car door. Luna shut her eyes and chuckled bitterly. ¡°What do I need to do for you to let me go?¡° Joshua closed his eyes and held onto the steering wheel tightly. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I can do that, but you have to promise me one thing.¡° Luna wiped away her uncontroble tears. She tried her best to hide her emotions. ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°Christian Moore.¡° Joshua took a deep breath. ¡°You cannot be with Christian.¡° This was the main reason he came that night. He might not have any more chances being with Luna in this life, but she could be with Malcolm Quinn or anybody else, but not Christian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° Luna agreed without even asking him the reason. ¡°Our children are already six years old. I won¡¯t be like you, being together with Ms. ke who barely turned twenty-one.¡° Joshua chuckled bitterly and unlocked the car door. ¡°I won¡¯t be together with Christian. I also hope that you would keep your word, Mr. Lynch. Before I leave Banyan City, I hope you won¡¯te over here.¡° Then, Luna opened the door and strode away. Joshua sat in the driver¡¯s seat, looking at Luna leaving until she entered the vi. After a long while, Joshua sighed. He wanted to drive off when he noticed a drop of liquid on the back of his hand. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. It seemed like tears, or perhaps something else. He closed his eyes and dialed Jude. ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡° Jude, on the other end of the call, has known Joshua for many years. Just from those two words, he could understand what Joshua was feeling. Jude sighed and said calmly, ¡±Where are you?¡± ¡±Blue Bay Vi.¡± ¡±You still went to look for her in the end.¡± Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Joshua held onto his phone and was silent for a very long time before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°She said that I¡­have never loved her before.¡± Luna said that in his heart, Aura, Alice, and Fiona, were more important than her, but what she did not know was¡­ He was nice to Aura because he was feeling guilty. He thought that Luna had already passed away, so he wanted to take good care of her most beloved sister. He treated Alice nicely because Alice pretended to be her. Fiona, on the other hand¡­ Joshua closed his eyes. If Fiona did not donate her bone marrow to Nigel and if Nigel were to die¡­ Would Luna still live well? However, Joshua could no longer say those things to Luna. He would not be able to. Even if he told her, what use was there? She would still think that he was lying to her. Jude, on the other end of the call, sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. Same old ce. I¡¯ll keep you apanied.¡± In the vi, Luna was on the balcony on the second floor. She looked at Joshua¡¯s car leaving. Tears fell silently. Joshua did not offer any exnation. Not a single sentence. Other than asking her not to be with Christian, he said nothing else. He did not even retort saying that he did not care for her or say that he had once liked her. He tacitly agreed to everything she said. ¡°Mommy.¡° She did not know when he came, but Nigel was standing behind her. Luna wiped away her tears and forced a smile. She turned around and looked at Nigel. ¡°Why are you not in bed yet?¡° ¡°Why are you not in bed?¡° Nigel was hugging onto a thin nket, standing by the balcony. ¡°It¡¯ste and getting cold.¡° He passed the nket to Luna. ¡°If it will make you better by standing here, at least put this on.¡° Luna paused for a while. Then, sheughed. She raised her hand and rubbed Nigel¡¯s head. ¡°You sure are understanding at such a young age.¡° ¡°Of course,¡° Nigel sighed and said, ¡°are you crying because of Joshua?¡° Luna paused for a while. She touched her blushing cheeks due to crying. She knew she could not hide it from Nigel, so she nodded. ¡°How did you know?¡° ¡°Besides him, who else would upset you so badly that you would cry here?¡° Nigel reached his hand out and gently held Luna¡¯s finger. ¡°Mommy, although I¡¯m still a child, I might not understand the things between you adults, but¡­¡° Nigel fished out a piece of candy from his pocket and ced it in Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Whenever I ¡®m in pain, the nurse would give me a piece of candy. She would always say the candy would relieve the pain. I used to think that she¡¯s childish, treating me as an ordinary kid, but Mommy, why don¡¯t you try it?¡° Luna held onto the candy. She did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m even more childishpared to you?¡° Then, Luna bent down and lifted Nigel up. ¡°I ¡®m not sad and no longer in pain. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡° Nigel sighed and nestled himself in Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to cheer you up. It would be great if Neil was here. Every time you¡¯re upset, all he needs to do is say something and you¡¯llugh out loud happily.¡± Upon hearing Nigel mentioning Neil, Luna¡¯s body stiffened a little. She bit her lips. She was unspeakably upset as if a piece of her heart was missing. Nigel seemed to have understood what Luna was feeling. He pursed his lips, lifted his gaze, and looked at Luna seriously. ¡°Mommy, do you believe that we triplets have a mutual connection? Recently, Nellie and I felt Neil¡¯s presence. He must still be alive.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Luna¡¯s hands, which were carrying Nigel, tensed up a little upon his words. She sighed and sent him back to his bedroom. ¡°You two must be missing him too much. I miss him a lot too. I would often dream of him.¡° Nigel, who was being ced in his bed by Luna, pursed his lips. ¡°But, Mommy. Nellie and I were not dreaming. We truly¡­¡° ¡°I know.¡° Luna sighed. She gently tucked him in. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. You and Nellie have to get better soon. Once you two are cured, I¡¯ll take you both to search for Neil. How about that?¡° Nigel bit his lips. He knew that Luna, with her adult- like thoughts, would think that her two children were talking nonsense. However¡­ He would not be able to convince Luna in such a short time. After all, things like telepathic connection have no logic nor proof to support it. Nigel sighed and held onto Luna¡¯s fingers seriously. ¡°We will definitely find him.¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Luna smiled and kissed Nigel on the forehead before turning around and returning to her bedroom. That night, Luna did not sleep well. She flipped around in bed, constantly dreaming. At one moment, she dreamt that Joshua was kneeling in front of her, exining to her saying that he had always liked her. Another moment was Neil angrily holding Luna¡¯s hand asking why did she not bring Nigel and Nellie to look for him. Luna was being tormented by these dreams. She got down from the bed a few times. In the end, she consumed a huge dose of mtonin before falling asleep around three or four in the morning. The next day, she went to work on time. Once she entered the office, there was a constant chatter of discussions in hushed tones around her. Among the discussions, there were even voices of envy. ¡°I thought that she would still be deep in the grief of President Lynch being together with Ms. ke. Who would have thought that she already found a new lover.¡° ¡°After all, she¡¯s so gorgeous. Sometimes, I even feel that it¡¯s President Lynch¡¯s loss for not being together with her.¡° ¡°Sigh, beautiful women would be easily pursued by men. When would I have the chance at sweet, sweet love?¡° Luna furrowed her brows tightly at thements in the office. From the way the staff was looking at her, she could deduce that they were secretly talking about her. However, from what they were saying¡­ Since when has she had a new lover that she did not know about? At that thought, Luna, who did not have a good night¡¯s sleep, had a headache once more. She rubbed her throbbing temples and swept an aloof nce at the group of people whispering to one another in front of her. ¡°I have been the director for quite some time already, right? Have I been too nice to all of you all this while causing you to have the misconception that I am a person who does not need respect?¡° Luna¡¯s tone was cold and stern. The moment she said that the entire office was in silence. The staff looked at each other. They did not dare to say anything. Luna let out a breath. She turned to look at Shannon, who was using the calctor seriously by the side. ¡°We will need to revise the rules and regtions of the design department.¡° Then, she swept the entire office with an indifferent nce. ¡°This is not the market, nor a cafe for you to gossip. I don¡¯t need colleagues who disrespect others nor a staff that does not respect their superiors in my office. ¡°If I find out that this happens again, I¡¯ll immediately report it to Joshua. I¡¯m sure many others would want to work in the Lynch Group¡¯s design department. Am I right?¡° The entire office was in pin-drop silence upon Luna¡¯s words. They could see that Luna was truly angry. Everyone lowered their heads. They did not dare let out a single sound. They were afraid that a single breath would infuriate Luna even more. A condescending woman¡¯s voice came from the corner. ¡°She¡¯s also just working for others. What is she being so arrogant about? Even Ms. ke is not as arrogant as her.¡° The office was extremely quiet, so everyone in the office could hear her condescending remarks. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. At that moment, everyone subconsciously turned to look in the direction in which the voice came from. The person that spoke was no other than thedy that stood up for Fiona on her first day in the office when Fiona had a conflict with Luna. At that moment, she was sitting next to Fiona. She had a disdainful expression while organizing her things. ¡°Charmaine, stop talking.¡° Seeing how everyone was looking at them, Fiona immediately voiced out in a suppressed tone. Chapter 810 Chapter 810 ¡°Ms. Luna is the director. She¡¯s ufortable being discussed by others, it¡¯s only normal that she gave everyone a lecture. You¡­¡° ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you mean that I ¡®m ufortable being discussed by others so I gave everyone a lecture?¡° When Luna heard what Fiona said, she sneered. Luna crossed her arms around her chest and looked at Fiona coldly. ¡°Ms. ke, care to exin?¡° Luna almost had a clear understanding of Fiona¡¯s character after a few short days of interaction. Fiona always liked to pretend to be innocent. On the surface, she might be pacifying the situation peacefully, but every word she said was stoking the fire. Just like what she said to Charmaine at the moment. On the surface, she wanted Charmaine to stop talking, but what was her real intention? She was implying that Luna was in a bad mood because everyone was talking about her, so she abused her power as a director in retaliation. Fiona¡¯s face turned a little pale upon Luna¡¯s words. She bit her lips and obediently lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡¯m sorry, I have misspoken. I did not mean that¡­¡° ¡°Then, what do you mean?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to say it one more time. I am the person i n charge here. I do not want my staff to gossip about their colleagues and superiors during working hours. I want to reorganize the office culture. ¡°Although everyone might be discussing me today, if there were rumors about how Ms. ke used her identity as Joshua¡¯s girlfriend to abuse others, I would say the same thing too.¡° Then, Luna narrowed her eyes and looked at Fiona, who had her head lowered and was almost in tears. ¡°Ms. ke, do you hear me?¡° Fiona sniffled her nose. Tears fell uncontrobly. She lifted her head and looked at Luna with reddened eyes. ¡°Director Luna, in your eyes, am I someone who would abuse my power as Joshua¡¯s girlfriend?¡° Lunaughed a little. She imitated Fiona and covered her mouth. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I misspoke. I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re abusing others in the design department. I ¡®m only stating an example.¡° Then, Luna swept a nce at Charmaine who was next to Fiona. ¡°Since you think that this is a bad example, I¡¯ll change to another one, Ms. ke. ¡°If one day Charmaine bes the president¡¯s girlfriend and the others were gossiping about how she bullies the other staff because she was the president¡¯s girlfriend, I would still step in.¡° Then, Luna smiled and looked at Fiona. ¡°Are you satisfied with this example, Ms. ke?¡° It was just fanning the mes in a shady way, right? Did Fiona think only she knew how to do that? Fiona¡¯s face alternated between blushing and turning pale upon Luna¡¯s words. She bit her lips hard. She lowered her head and sobbed, ¡°I -I¡­I never would have thought¡­¡° ¡°Ms. ke, don¡¯t cry. What Director Luna said is not true.¡° Shannon got up and stuffed a packet of tissues in Fiona¡¯s hand. She said calmly, ¡°She is onlying up with an example and trying to say how serious rumors and gossip are. Why are you so serious?¡° Then, Shannon immediately turned around and gave Luna a look, hinting at her to quickly return to her office. That was because ording to Fiona¡¯s tactics for the past few days, she would definitely contact Joshua next. She would either say her agitated emotions affected her body or how Luna scolded her indirectly. However, what Luna and Shannon did not expect was not only did Fiona¡¯s illness not re up that day, but she also did not look for Joshua. Fiona took a piece of tissue and wiped her tears. In the end, she took a deep breath and continued filling up the form in her hands. Luna and Shannon looked at each other. There was a little disbelief in their eyes. Since when has Fiona changed her nature? Charmaine, by the side, could no longer bear to watch it. She directly took her phone and dialed the president¡¯s office. ¡°What? The president is not here today?¡° Although Charmaine¡¯s voice was not loud, the entire office was too quiet. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luna who was just entering her office heard what Charmaine said. She could not help but smile. No wonder. No wonder Fiona did not put on a show saying her illness acted up. Turns out, Joshua was not in the office. Luna sneered out loud. She thought of what Mrs. Collins said in the mall the day before. Fiona was obviously pretending. As she thought about that, Luna opened her office door. What she saw made her instantly stunned. She finally knew why everyone outside would say that she had a new lover. Chapter 811 Chapter 811 There were thousands upon thousands of roses in her office. Huge bouquets of roses had filled up every inch of her office. Each of the roses was beautiful, they were even glistening with water droplets on it. It looked like they were sent over this morning. However, Banyan City was not a city that produced roses abundantly. That many roses¡­ It looked like the entire city¡¯s supply of roses was bought? Luna looked at the ming red scene in front of her in shock. She was suddenly speechless. When she was young, she did indeed hope that the person that she loved would give her fresh red roses. However, at that moment, she was no longer the gullible damsel that could be easily coaxed. Who in the world would send her so many roses? Luna furrowed her brows. She went out and looked for Shannon. ¡°What is going on?¡° Shannon pursed her lips. She opened her mouth and said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I came here this morning, there were already a few car- loads of roses waiting. When I found out that the roses were all for you, I spent a huge effort sending the cars away. If not, not only your office. The entire design department won¡¯t be able to fit all the roses.¡° Then, Shannon sighed. ¡°The leader of the group of cars said that a gentleman ced the orderst night. He bought all the roses of Banyan City and a few neighboring cities. He said to give them all to you.¡° Luna was silent. To be able to send ady such a huge amount of roses Luna could only think of one person at that moment. Luna took a deep breath and got Shannon to take the roses down. After giving every female staff of the company a few stalks of roses, Luna took her phone and walked out of the office. ¡°Did you send the roses?¡° She took a deep breath and called Christian. She did not know whether tough or cry. Other than him, she could not think who else would be so childish to use such a tactic to please ady. Christian expressed his liking to her the day before. He even rescued her. Christian was also a 19 -year-old brat. It was extremely normal for him to do such a thing. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Christian, on the other end of the line, had not woken up yet. He yawned and got up from his bed while scratching his head. ¡°What roses? What are you talking about?¡° After leaving Blue Bay Vi the night before, he had been thinking about what Luna said throughout the entire journey back. He thought that since Luna was sincerely helping him, he had to pay her back with equal sincerity to be worthy of her kindness. That was why Christian spent the entire night editing the proposal of his jewelrypany back and forth. He only slept by four or five in the morning. He did not know what roses Luna was referring to. Upon hearing Christian¡¯s groggy voice, Luna furrowed her brows. It was not him. After hanging up her phone, she sat in her office looking at Shannon and Zayne taking the roses away. She slumped into confusion and bewilderment. If it was not Christian, who was it then? Luna was stumped. In the end, she picked her phone up and called Nigel. ¡°Can you check for me?¡° Nigel, on the other end of the call, nodded seriously. ¡°The group of cars were long and came majestically. I t would be easy to trace where the order came from.¡° Nigel was sitting on the sofa with theptop on hisp. He was talking to Luna while his fingers were flying away on the keyboard. ¡°I¡­got the order. The person who ordered the flowers did not leave a name, but it¡¯s fine. I can trace the phone number of the person who called the floristst night. From there, I could identify him. Mommy, don¡¯t be anxious. I might need some time. I Nigel was talking while he quickly searched through the florist¡¯s phone records. Thest number that called them was¡­ The moment Nigel saw the phone number, his eyes instantly widened. Joshua Lynch? How could it be him? He made his Mommy cry on the balconyst night. Why did he send her a few car-loads of flowers the next day? What in the world was he doing? Was itpensation? ¡°Nigel, did you find it?¡± Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Seeing how Nigel had not responded for a long time, Luna furrowed her brows and gently asked, ¡°Is it someone I know?¡° Nigel suddenly did not know how to tell Luna the truth. He bit his lips and was silent for a while. In the end, he took a deep breath. ¡°Mommy. This person¡¯s information is hidden too deeply. I have not reached that level. I couldn¡¯t get anything out of it.¡° Luna paused for a while, gripping her phone. Even Nigel could not find out? Who would it be? Perhaps he could feel Luna¡¯s shock, Nigel bit his lips. He knew that he would not be able to convince Luna with just a few simple sentences. Thus, he sighed and pretended to say guiltily, ¡° Mommy, am I useless? I¡­I thought that I would be able to find out, but perhaps my level is not there yet. I can¡¯t help you, Mommy. I ¡®m really useless¡­¡° Hearing how dejected Nigel sounded, Luna¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Nigel, how could you think that way? You¡¯re only six. You¡¯re already amazing. Don¡¯t worry. Once you get better, we¡¯ll slowly improve. Rest well, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡° Luna was afraid that if she said anymore, she would make her son feel even more inferior, so she quickly hung up. Nigel let out a long sigh of relief when he heard the disconnecting tone. He knew that this was a good tactic. Nigel narrowed his gaze and changed into a morefortable position on the sofa. He looked at the series of familiar numbers on hisputer screen. What the hell was Joshua going for? After looking at the screen for a long time, Nigel could not help but take his phone out. He took a deep breath and dialed Joshua. When he heard the beeping tone of the call, Nigel¡¯s heart was about to seize up. Although he has contacted Joshua before¡­ However, ever since he moved into Blue Bay Vi and ever since his Mommy said that Joshua would not pay for his and Nellie¡¯s medical bills, Nigel felt that Joshua was extremely distant and far away from him, so far that he was untouchable. Nigel even started to be afraid that once Joshua picked up the call and heard his voice, he would think that he was getting him to pay his medical bills and immediately hang up. Just when Nigel was anxiously waiting, the call was picked up. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lynch. I¡¯m Nigel Gibson. I¡­¡° ¡°Nigel?¡° Before Nigel could finish his sentence, a strange man¡¯s voice interrupted him. ¡°Why would you call Joshua¡¯s number?¡° Nigel¡¯s eyes widened. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. This voice and the tone¡­ It did not belong to Joshua! He was instantly rmed. Technically speaking, a businessman like Joshua would not simply pass his phone to anyone else. That was because his phone had too much confidential information. Nigel bit his lips. His voice was filled with caution. ¡°Who are you? Why do you have Joshua¡¯s phone? ¡° The man on the other end of the line did not know whether tough or cry at Nigel¡¯s serious and guarded reaction. ¡°Nigel, I¡¯m not a bad person. I ¡®m a good friend of your dad. Jude Smith. We have met before.¡° Nigel furrowed his brows and thought for a while. His suspended heart finally dropped. ¡°You¡¯re the pretty handsome but stupid-looking uncle?¡° Jude was speechless. Handsome but stupid-looking? What kind of description was that? ¡°Where is Joshua?¡° ¡°He¡­¡° Jude looked at Joshua on the bed, whose face was much paler than the color of the wall. He could not help but sigh. ¡±He is¡­not doing well right now.¡± Chapter 813 Chapter 813 ¡°What do you mean by not well?¡° Nigel held the phone, furrowed his brows, and asked. Jude sighed and looked at Joshua on the bed once more. He turned around and headed outside to the corridors. ¡°We¡¯re at the hospital right now. There was a¡­ socializing eventst night. Joshua was drinking with me. His stomach problems acted up and he is currently still unconscious.¡° Upon hearing what Jude said, Nigel subconsciously widened his eyes. Did Joshua note over to look for Luna the night before? He remembered when his Mommy came back with reddened eyes, it was already 1o:30 p.m. It was impossible for Joshua to have a socializing event at that tie. However, what Jude said did not seem all fake. Therefore, Nigel boldly deduced that Joshua went drinking with Jude after leaving Blue Bay Vi the night before. He even drank until his stomach problems acted up. Joshua always knew his limits. If it was really just socializing, he would not have drunk until that way. Therefore¡­ Nigel spected while bending his fingers that Joshua and his Mommy must have had a conflict the night before. Also, both of them were very upset after the argument. Although Luna cried when she returned home, after he clumsily tried to cheer her up, Luna returned to her bedroom and went to bed. She even radiantly went to work that morning. Joshua, on the other hand¡­ After leaving Blue Bay Vi that night, he must have gone drinking. He must have drunk so much that he lost his mind. Upon that thought, Nigel suddenly remembered his reason for calling Joshua. ¡°Then, Uncle Jude, after Joshua got drunkst night, did he do anything shocking? For example, buying the entire few cities worth of roses to give to my Mommy or something like that¡­¡° Jude, on the other end of the call, instantly tensed up. ¡°What do you mean?¡° Nigel did not feel like he needed to hide from Jude. ¡°It¡¯s like this. This morning, my Mommy received a few car-loads worth of roses. I searched online, and someone bought all of the roses from a few neighboring cities to give them to her. The person was Mr. Joshua Lynch, who did that at three in the morningst night.¡° Jude was silent. He furrowed his brows and thought back about the night before. Joshua was in the bar with him from eleven to four in the morning. Around three, Joshua could not help but head to the washroom. When he came back, he was so drunk he lost his mind, yet he smiled mysteriously at Jude. ¡°I have found a way to make her happy. I will make her happy.¡° At that time, Jude did not take his word seriously. He only thought that Joshua was drunk and talking nonsense. He did not expect¡­ When Jude said nothing, Nigel had already guessed what happened the night before. He sighed and said, ¡°As expected. He would only treat my Mommy well when he is drunk.¡° Jude paused for a while. ¡°Nigel, this is not the truth. All of you have misunderstood your Daddy. He actually has always been¡­¡° ¡°Uncle Jude.¡° Nigel did not want to let Jude brainwash him. ¡°How is Mr. Lynch now?¡° ¡°Not well.¡° Jude sighed, ¡°He vomited blood at four in the morning, so I took him to the hospital. After a few hours of resuscitation he is no longer in danger, but still unconscious.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Then, Jude pursed his lips. ¡°Nigel. Since your Mommy has already received all those roses? She should be feeling better now, right?¡± Nigel pursed his lips. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Can you convince your Mommy toe to visit him at the hospital?¡± Jude turned around and looked at Joshua, whose face was pale and eyes remained shut, through the door slit. He said in a low voice, ¡°The doctor said that he would surely wake up, but when he wakes up depends on the external stimulus he receives.¡± Nigel, on the other end of the call, pursed his lips. ¡°He has his darling Ms. ke.¡± Chapter 814 Chapter 814 ¡°Furthermore, what does it have to do with me when he wakes up?¡° Jude spoke with emotion and reason, ¡°Your Daddy is the president of the Lynch Group! As long as he is unconscious, the Lynch Group will be missing its leader. It will be a huge loss! ¡° Nigel said, ¡°What does the Lynch Group¡¯s loss have to do with me?¡° Jude was speechless. Nigel¡¯s stubborn ways were very simr to Luna¡¯s. He furrowed his brows. He could only use his final move. ¡°You¡¯ll be undergoing your operation in less than a week. He has not even transferred the money to your Mommy. If he continues being unconscious, not only will the Lynch Group be affected. Your sickness too! ¡° Nigel was silent for a while upon Jude¡¯s words. He was actually not worried for Joshua. He only thought about how Joshua upset his Mommy while also being ambiguous with another woman. It did not sit well with Nigel. However, Jude was right too. His treatment cannot be dyed. Luna has already lost Neil, she could not lose him too. Therefore, Nigel took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, then. I will find time to convince my Mommy.¡° Then, Nigel immediately hung up. Hearing the disconnecting tone, Jude sighed heavily. Actually, Joshua was in a much worse condition than he described. Six years ago, when Joshua thought that Luna died, he drank to his death. In a mere short month, Joshua has lost a lot of weight. His health was declining. No matter what ways he or Joshua¡¯s family used, no one could help a man who is constantly on the verge of copse. Later on, Joshua had be very ill. He was on the brink of death many times. In the end, Aura kept muttering Luna Gibson¡¯s name, then only Joshua gained consciousness once more. At that moment, Joshua¡¯s old illness rpsed, exactly like back then. The doctor said that the previous method might not be useful for Joshua at that moment. Jude could only put his hopes on Nigel, hoping that Nigel would be able to convince Luna toe over. After clearing up the roses in her office, Luna did not spend too much time fussing about who sent her the roses. She simply tidied up her office desk and started a new day of work. What made her surprised was Fiona, who was the intern, was extremely quiet the entire day, other than the conflict she had with Luna that morning, when Luna was lecturing her staff. Fiona was so quiet it frightened Luna. After work, Luna was organizing her documents while looking at Fiona, who was outside her office working seriously. Something was not right. If Fiona did not look for Joshua that morning, that was because it was still early and Joshua was not in his office yet, so Fiona could notin to Joshua. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. That was because she knew that even if she called Joshua, he would note over directly. However, what about at that moment? Fiona has been so quiet for the entire day. Did Joshua note to work for the entire day as well? It was impossible. Joshua was a famous workaholic. Whether it was six years before or six yearster. In his heart, work will also be more important than his personal life. How could he note to work? At that moment, Charmaine, who kept hoping that Fiona would look after her, smiled at Fiona attentively. ¡°Fiona, after work are you going back home directly or will you be heading to the president¡¯s office and wait for Mr. Lynch?¡° Fiona smiled gently at Charmaine. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back myself. Joshua did note to work today.¡° ¡°Then, would you want to go shopping with me, Ms. ke?¡° Charmaine smiled and continued fawning over Fiona. ¡°Ms. ke, you¡¯re amazing. Mr. Lynch has never taken a leave of absence for so many years. Once he was with you, he even knew how to take a rest. It must be all thanks to you! ¡° Fiona pursed her lips. She said gently, ¡°He is not resting. He¡¯s ill.¡° Then, Fiona looked toward Luna¡¯s office meaningfully. Her gaze coincidentally met with Luna¡¯s. They looked at each other. Fiona sneered and retracted her gaze. ¡°I won¡¯t tag along to the mall. I have to go take care of Joshua.¡° Then, Fiona carried her bag, turned, and left. Looking at her leaving, Luna sneered. Joshua was sick? He deserved it. At that moment, Luna¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Mommy.¡° Nigel, on the other end of the line, took a deep breath. ¡°I heard that Mr. Lynch has been admitted to the hospital. I want to visit him, can I?¡° Chapter 815 Chapter 815 Luna furrowed her brows confusedly. ¡°How do you know that Joshua is in the hospital? ¡° If Fiona did not mention it a moment ago, no one in thepany would know about the fact that Joshua is in the hospital. Why would Nigel, who was at home recuperating, know about Joshua being admitted to the hospital? ¡°I was the one that told him.¡° The moment Luna asked Nigel and before Nigel could answer, a young man¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously turned to look. At that moment, Christian was in a ming red suit. He elegantly crossed his arms leaning by the door. He was smiling and looking at Luna. ¡°Uncle Christian told me.¡° Nigel¡¯s crisp voice rang. ¡°He said that since we are all his family, we should pay him a visit. Uncle Christian also said that he is willing to fetch us there.¡° Looking at Christian entering, Luna could not help but ask, ¡°Since when the two of you became so close?¡° She was asking Nigel as well as Christian. She remembered during dinner the night before, Nigel and Christian were not apatible duo. Facing Luna¡¯s questions, Christian could not help but smile. ¡°The friendship between menes quickly. Furthermore, Nigel and I are cousins. We would be close to each other.¡° Then, Christian walked over to Luna and took her phone over. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I¡¯ll handle your Mommy.¡° Upon receiving Christian¡¯s affirmation, Nigel let out a deep sigh and nodded. ¡°Thank you, cousin.¡° Then, Nigel obediently hung up. Hearing the conversation between Christian and Nigel, Luna looked at Christian in shock. ¡°This is the first time I see Nigel getting along so quickly with a stranger.¡° Christianughed a little, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m charming.¡° N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Actually, Christian did not know anything about Joshua¡¯s sickness. Nigel was the one that contacted him. He has long guessed that Luna would be suspicious as to why he would know Joshua was sick, so he contacted Christian earlier to ce it all on Christian. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not the one donating your bone marrow to me, but since my Mommy thinks that it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t expose you either.¡° When Christian received Nigel¡¯s call that afternoon, Christian could not help but shudder. Although Christian was only six, his intelligence and calmness could bepared to Joshua¡¯s! Nigel slowly analyzed why Christian was not the donor, then he calmly suggested Christian help out with getting Luna to visit Joshua. Christian was so stunned by what Nigel said he did not dare to open his mouth to say anything. He was afraid he might say something wrong. In the end, Christian agreed to everything and obeyed Nigel¡¯s arrangement. That was why Christian would appear there at that moment. ¡°So, Christian.¡° Luna took a deep breath and looked at Christian seriously. ¡°You hope that I will bring my kids and follow you to the hospital to visit Joshua?¡° Only then did Christiane to his senses. He nodded seriously. ¡°Hmm. Joshua is my uncle. I also hope that he can invest in my newpany.¡° ¡°Now that he is ill and unconscious, his investment is getting further away from me too. I want to bring you and the kids over to pay him a visit, to let him feel my sincerity¡­¡° ¡°Joshua is unconscious?¡° Before Christian could finish his sentence, Luna interrupted him. ¡°How is that possible?¡° Joshua was still fine the night before. He could even drive over to Blue Bay Vi in the middle of the night to find fault with her. Why was he unconscious at that moment? Seeing the confusion and worries in her eyes, Christian sighed. ¡°He is unconscious. I went to the hospital to confirm. Apparently, his stomach bled from drinking too much alcohol six years ago. He was very ill. This time, his illness rpsed. That¡¯s why he is still unconscious.¡± Christian said while observing Luna¡¯s reactions. ¡°Are you a little worried for him?¡± Chapter 816 Chapter 816 ¡°Should we leave now?¡° ¡°I¡¯m not concerned for him.¡° Luna turned her face over. She did not dare to meet Christian¡¯s gaze. ¡°But since we¡¯re going to visit him, then we should leave earlier. I do not want to dy the children¡¯s dinner.¡° Then, Luna took a deep breath and sped up her packing process. Looking at her, Christian could not help but sigh. Actually, Luna was still worried for Joshua¡­ After Luna finished packing, Christian¡¯s car, which had already picked Nigel and Nellie up, was waiting at the entrance of the office. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When the four of them reached the hospital, they bumped into Fionaing out from Joshua¡¯s ward. Fiona was still in a knee-length dress. Her face was n o longer in a pitiful look, but a mocking expression instead. ¡°What? Once you heard that Joshua is sick and unconscious, you brought your children over? Are you thinking that he is almost dying, so you want your kids to inherit the family¡¯s fortune? Luna, how vicious of you.¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes, sneered, and looked at Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Too bad, you two have been divorced for a long time. From the moment he decided not to pay your children¡¯s medical bills, your children have lost their legitimacy. They will never inherit his fortune. Even i f he dies, his money is all mine! ¡° Luna gasped at Fiona¡¯s attitude. Joshua was only unconscious, yet Fiona was already thinking about the inheritance. Was Luna the vicious one or was it Fiona? ¡°Fiona, what are you saying?¡° Christian furrowed his brows. He walked over and ced Luna and her two children behind him. He looked at Fiona in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re currently my uncle¡¯s girlfriend. He only just turned unconscious, yet you started talking about inheritance? How is that appropriate?¡° Fiona harrumphed coldly. She swept Christian a cold gaze. ¡°It is indeed inappropriate, but I was not the one that brought it up first. If you use me of being inappropriate, then what about her? She brought all her children over once he went into aa. How disgusting! ¡° Then, Fiona harrumphed coldly and immediately left. Luna remained in the same spot looking at Luna leaving. She could not help but sneer. The Fiona that she used to know was always gentle, feeble, and rather sickly. She spoke to people in hushed tones. Not once had she spoken so harshly with full of gusto like that moment. It looked like once Joshua was unconscious, she lost her support, so she did not even bother to put on an act anymore? Why did Joshua like this woman? His taste in women was extraordinarily bad. However, Luna¡¯s taste in men was far worse. After all, the man that she likes had such a narrow worldview, yet she still liked him for so many years. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. She has always been this neurotic.¡° Once Fiona left, Christian pursed his lips and gently comforted Luna. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°You and Fiona used to know each other?? Fiona has only been to Banyan City for a few days. Christian too. However, from the way he spoke, he did not look like he just knew Fiona. ¡°We used to know each other. We were from the same school.¡° Christian waved his hands. ¡°Back then, she used to pursue me when she saw that I was rich. However, I don¡¯t like her, the pretentious type of woman that likes to fake her illness, so I ignored her. ¡°I never would have thought that she would even be my uncle¡¯s girlfriend. Life sure is unpredictable.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She urately picked up on the words ¡®fake her illness¡¯ from what Christian said. ¡±Does Fiona like to fake her illness always?¡± Chapter 817 Chapter 817 Christian was slightly stunned at Luna¡¯s question. Using his fist to cover his mouth, Christian cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. L-Let¡¯s go in and visit Joshua.¡° Then, Christian turned around and entered the ward. Looking at Christian¡¯s back, Luna slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Our cousin is hiding something from us, ¡° Nellie, who always did not like to talk, unprecedentedly opened her mouth and said, ¡°And it¡¯s something to do with that woman.¡° Luna looked at Nellie in shock. Ever since Nellie had autism, she rarely initiated a conversation. For that, the doctors did a lot of targeted practice for Nellie. They found many things that Nellie might be interested in, trying to lead her to initiate a conversation. However, no matter how hard they tried, Nellie was not willing to open her mouth. No one would have expected that Nellie would take the initiative to speak up. Noticing Luna looking at her, Nellie pursed her lips rather embarrassedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡° Nigel nodded as well. The both of them on each side of Luna pulled her into the ward. In the ward, Joshua, with a cold handsome face, was quietly lying in bed. His face was pale and his eyes were shut tight. Heid there as if he was just simply asleep, yet he also looked like he was never going to wake up. Looking at her Daddy, Nellie was a little heartbroken. She bit her lips and reached out to grab Joshua¡¯s finger. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito buzzing. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here¡­ ¡°Wake up and have a look at me, Nellie¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s brows moved a little, but he did not look like he was waking up. Nigel turned to look at Luna. He said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Mommy, he¡­seems quite serious.¡° Then, Nigel also walked over. Together with Nellie, he whispered something in Joshua¡¯s ears. Luna stood by the door, her body stiffened. She looked at Joshua with his eyes shut. She has liked this face for many years. She has also hated him badly. She loathed him to the point where she wanted to rip his heart out. However, at that moment, looking at him silently lying there without moving, the emotions that surfaced in her heart were heartbreak. How could he be like that¡­? He was just over at her cest night, showing off his powers,manding her to not be together with Christian. Why was he lying there the next day, his life hanging by a thread as if he would die at any moment? Luna looked at Joshua for a very long time before finally taking a deep breath. She walked over and hugged Nigel and Nellie. Her tone was ice cold. ¡°Joshua Lynch, if you have any guilty conscience, you will wake up now. Nigel and Nellie have been sick for so long, yet they did not pass out. How special do you think you are? It¡¯s only a rpse of an old illness. What is there to pretend? ¡°Back then, when I was thrown into the ocean, I came back from the gates of Hell. The pain I suffered was a million times more than what you¡¯re suffering. Here, anyone could yell out in suffering or fall unconscious, except you. ¡°You owe us too much. You have toe back alive.¡° Christian¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Luna in shock. Then, he looked at Nigel. Jude got Luna toe to get her to try to wake up the unconscious Joshua. However, she¡­ Not only did she not try to wake him up, but she started scolding an unconscious person with vigor. Nigel looked at Christian and shook his head, signaling for him to stop talking. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luna sighed. Then, she aloofly reprimanded Joshua some more. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to wake up now, it¡¯s best if you just die. When Nigel and Nellie are cured, I will bring them abroad and we will never return to Banyan City ever. ¡°After you¡¯ve died, they will never visit you ever. You could be together with your beloved Ms. ke and die alone.¡° Then, Luna took a deep breath and pulled Nigel and Nellie along. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° She had no responsibility to wake him up. Luna would never forget the things Joshua has done to her and the kids. She was willing to bring her kids to visit Joshua because of her respect toward Christian, her benefactor. At that moment, the kids had already seen him. She had also said what she needed to say. There was no need to stay there anymore. If not, they would really be what Fiona said,ing over to fight for the inheritance. ¡°Luna! ¡° Looking at her about to leave, Jude, who had been hiding in a dark corner all this while, finally could no longer take it. He stood up and blocked Luna in her way. ¡±Are you leaving just like that?¡± Chapter 818 Chapter 818 ¡°Joshua turned out like that because of you, yet you juste here to scold him and leave? How heartless are you?¡° Luna was a little surprised at Jude¡¯s appearance. Upon closer thought, Jude and Joshua are such good friends, it was only normal that he was there since Joshua was unconscious. However, she could not ept his usations. ¡°Because of me? Jude Smith, are you joking? Would Joshua drink to this state because of me? Since when did I have such an important ce in his heart?¡° In Joshua¡¯s eyes, Luna was just a dispensable character in his life. Whether it was in the past or at that moment. If he truly cared for her, even if it was just a little bit, he would not have said such words as not paying for his children¡¯s medical bills. He would also not attack Bonnie¡¯spany just when she was about to help Luna. Forcing Luna to beg him to let Bonnie go. Everyone knew how vicious he was to Luna. Jude bit his lips. He directly grabbed Luna¡¯s arm and pulled her to the stairwell. ¡°You received roses this morning, right?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Jude with a wary face. ¡°How did you know? Did you send them?¡± Jude rolled his eyes at her. He sighed and said, ¡° Joshua sent them.¡± Luna tensed up in the same spot. She heard her own shocked and stiffened voice. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°How is it impossible?¡± Jude sighed. He took Joshua¡¯s phone from his pocket and found the order from the night before. ¡°Here, have a look!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and took over the phone to have a look. It was an order for red roses. It had a huge amount. The order also stated to send over all the roses from the neighboring cities. The address¡­ Was her office. She did indeed receive the roses that morning. Luna felt thunderstruck. Her body stiffened that she could not even move. How could this happen? How could Joshua send her roses? What was he trying to do? ¡°He thinks that you¡¯ll be happy that way.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Perhaps Jude noticed Luna¡¯s confusion, he sighed and said, ¡°After leaving your cest night, Joshua immediately went drinking with me. He said that you told him that he has never once liked you. You never noticed nor felt the things he did for you. Later on¡­¡° Jude sighed. ¡°He drank too much and became what he is now. ¡°He ordered the roses when he was drunk. He said that he made you unhappy and upset. He made you cry, but you told him once that this way would cheer you up, so he did ordingly.¡° Luna held onto the phone. She felt as if her blood froze. She remembered¡­ When she just got married to Joshua, she has said to him many times that she was envious that other girls could receive roses from their boyfriends. She also said that if she were to receive roses from Joshua, she would be so happy she would forget all of her problems. However, every time she said that Joshua would look at her coldly. Then, he would call her childish. He said that she¡¯s already an adult, why was she still pretending to be an underage girl, hoping to receive roses. Later on, Luna no longer brought that up in front of Joshua. She never would have thought that after so many years have passed, Joshua still remembered them. He even thought of using this way to cheer her up when he was drunk. Luna bit her lips hard. After a while, she looked at Jude mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again.¡± She had been lied to once previously. Jude told her how much Joshua loved her, how much he liked her, and what he did for her. However, what happened? When she went to look for him under the pouring rain, she saw him carrying Fiona. ¡°I will never fall for it again.¡± Chapter 819 Chapter 819 Jude gasped. ¡°Luna, I have never lied to you! ¡° It was Joshua who was the one that had always been lying to her! Luna sneered. She sized Jude up. ¡°They say that the current head of the Smith family was an honest man who rarely lies to others. From what I could see, you arepletely different from what the people are saying. ¡°But it¡¯s true too. Since you could be good friends with a pathological liar like Joshua for so many years, what they said must only be rumors. ¡° Then, Luna went around Jude and was about to leave. She only took a few steps when Jude, behind her, furrowed his brows and called after her. ¡°Hold up.¡° Jude furrowed his brows and chased after Luna. He pulled Luna back to the stairwell. ¡°Luna, must you be so harsh in your words? Joshua has his own difficulties, maybe there are many things he did not tell you and your kids, but his feelings for you are real. I¡¯ll say it once again, I have never lied to you! ¡° Then, Jude took his phone out, unconvinced. He showed Luna the video he took of Joshua being drunk the night before. ¡°Look at this man! When he¡¯s utterly drunk he is still calling out your name! ¡° Luna looked at Jude coldly. She was not willing to look at the video on his phone. Jude panicked. He directly stuffed his phone into Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°You can not look for all I care! ¡° Luna held onto the phone. She was about to return it to Jude when she heard a drunken man¡¯s voice coming from the phone. ¡°Luna¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡°In this life, the person I¡¯m most sorry for is you¡­¡° The instant Luna heard Joshua¡¯s hoarse voice, Luna froze. She gripped the phone. Although she was unwilling, she still lowered her head and picked the phone up. The video on the phone is of Joshua sitting in a booth at the bar. He kept downing strong alcohol bottle after bottle. He kept drinking while yelling her name and apologizing to her. He made her lose two of her children. Looking at how red Joshua¡¯s face was in the video and how he kept repeating those words, Luna felt as if a storm was happening in her heart. She was drenched and suffocated. Looking at how Luna was slightly rxed, Jude immediately opened his mouth. ¡°You kept saying that other women are more important than you in his heart! Listen up! Is he calling for Aura, Alice, or Fiona? He has always been calling out your name! ¡° Luna pursed her lips. She gripped the phone so hard her knuckles turned white. She sniffled her nose and looked at Joshua in the video. Listening to his voice, she had mixed feelings. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. It turned out, he knew everything. He knew that he was guilty. He knew that because of him she lost two of her children. He knew he deserved it. However¡­ ¡°Look at this man, ¡° Jude sighed and said in pain, ¡° his old illness has rpsed, but his illness was because back then when you went missing, he thought you had died. He drank himself sick! ¡°Luna, if you have any guilty conscience, you should not say harsh things to him and even curse him to his death when he drank until like this because of you! ¡° Then, Jude directly snatched the phone back from Luna. ¡°I ¡®ve already said what I needed to say. If you still think that Joshua never had you or your kids in his heart, then you can bring your children back. I won¡¯t stop you.¡° Luna closed her eyes. She felt a little dizzy. When Jude said all that and even showed her the video, Luna¡¯s frozen heart hurt once more. She took a deep breath. Her voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°Then, he¡­¡± Since he knew that he was sorry for her and he knew that she had a misunderstanding with him, then why did he not exin to her that night? He even said those things to her. Even when Luna mentioned Fiona, the first thing he did was to defend Fiona? Jude was silent for a while. After a moment, he sighed. ¡°Joshua has his difficulties. Some things should not be told by me. If he wanted to say, you all would know about it sooner orter, so don¡¯t ask me.¡± Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Then, Jude turned and left. Luna smiled bitterly. She turned around and sat on the stairs. She hugged her knees, quietly looking at the clean floor in front of her in a daze. Her mind was nk. She felt as if she should do something at that moment, but she also did not know what was the right decision or reaction. After a long while, the doors to the stairwell were pushed open. Nigel and Nellie were holding on to one side of the doors each. They looked at each other before walking over to Luna and sat down next to her, one of each side. Nigel reached out his hands and grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, what are you thinking?¡± Luna came to her senses. She forced a smile at her children. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Then, she took a deep breath. ¡° Should we head home? Let¡¯s go home. What do you feel like eating tonight?¡± Nellie pursed her lips. She secretly held onto Luna¡¯s other hand. ¡°We¡¯ll get Christian to send us back. Mommy, why don¡¯t you¡­stay here and take care of Daddy.¡° Luna was stunned for a moment. Then sheughed mockingly, ¡°Why should I stay here and care for him? Is he worth me taking care of?¡° Nellie sighed. ¡°Mommy, I know you still worry and care for Daddy. If not, after what Uncle Jude said to you, you should have taken us back home directly and not sit here in a daze. Since you stayed back, that meant that you¡¯re hesitant. ¡°Since you¡¯re hesitant, why don¡¯t you just stay.¡° It was rare that Nellie would say so much at once. Luna pursed her lips. She held Nellie¡¯s hand andughed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get you to talk usually. Why do you have so much to say now?¡° Actually, Luna could understand how Nellie likes Joshua too. After all, when she first brought Neil and Nellie back to Banyan City, Nellie was the first one to return to Joshua. She was also the one who had been cared for by Joshua the longest. Nellie instantly turned pale upon Luna¡¯s words. She bit her lips, lifted her gaze. Her eyes were reddened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Daddy¡­might not wake up.¡° Then, Nellie suddenly thought of something. She reached out to grab Luna¡¯s arm. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we do this. You promise me to take good care of Daddy here. Get him to wake up. Once he wakes up, I will actively cooperate with the doctors¡¯ treatment. I¡¯ll get better sooner. What do you say?¡° Once Nellie finished her sentence, Nigel, by the side, also nodded. ¡°Mommy, I think you should stay too, because¡­¡° Nigel sighed in a sophisticated way. ¡°I ¡®ve already checked the bank ount of the one you signed the agreement with Joshua. He has not¡­ sent over the money for my medical bills. I asked Uncle Lucas just now. He said that Joshua used his own name to sign the agreement with you. If he does not wake up¡­my medical bills might possibly¡­¡° Something exploded in Luna¡¯s mind upon Nigel¡¯s words. She almost forgot! Nigel¡¯s medical bills! It was as if she finally found a reason to stay back to take care of Joshua. Luna stood up. ¡°Both of you are right. I should stay here and take care of him and get him to wake up sooner.¡° Luna treated it as if she was doing it for her children. She had to wake him up. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll send both of them back.¡° The moment Luna finished her sentence, Christian, who had always been eavesdropping by the door, chuckled. He walked in and gently patted Luna on the shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send them back home in one piece.¡± Luna nodded seriously. Coincidentally, the nurse was calling for Joshua¡¯s family outside his ward in the distance. Luna barely hesitated. She directly rushed out. ¡°That¡¯s me! ¡° Christian and the two kids stood by the entrance to the stairwell and looked at Luna discussing with the nurse about Joshua¡¯s illness seriously. They helplessly smiled. ¡°Your Mommy still can¡¯t let go of my uncle.¡± Nigel nodded. ¡°So, my dear cousin, you have no chance of pursuing our Mommy.¡± Christian red at Nigel before bending down to carry Nellie up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you both home.¡± He never thought of pursuing Luna. It was not because he did not like her, it was because he knew he was not worthy of her. Chapter 821 Chapter 821 ¡°After saying all these, you still can¡¯t let him go.¡° At night, Luna looked after Joshua. After changing his IV drip, Bonnie called. When Bonnie heard the excuse Luna gave for staying to take care of him, she could not help but sigh. ¡°Your excuses are invalid. Nellie¡¯s illness only needs to be carefully taken care of, she would get better sooner orter. ¡°Nigel¡¯s illness needs money. Joshua is unconscious. It¡¯s just nice that no one could hold me back. I would be able to afford ten million, let alone a million dors. I don¡¯t believe that you have never thought of this. ¡°You only want these as an excuse for you to stay back in the hospital to take care of him.¡° Bonnie sighed. ¡°Forget about it. I have no right to lecture you. Back then, I had been always hesitating just for a scumbag like Jason. Although Joshua is terrible to you too, butpared to that scumbag, Jason, he is much better. ¡°But, even if you¡¯re staying there to take care of him, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t fall for him.¡° Then, Bonnie directly hung up. On this side of the call, Luna held her phone and sighed heavily. Bonnie was right. To say that it was for Nigel and Nellie¡­was all just an excuse. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, she chose to stay there and take care of Joshua notpletely because she could not let him go. In the evening, Jude sent her more videos and recordings. Besides the things he said the night before and the roses, Joshua actually did a lot of things for her. When she was unconscious, not only did Joshua take the initiative to bring Nigel back from abroad, but he also used his money to pacify Theo¡¯s father. If not, Theo¡¯s father, Nathan, would never have let go of the fact that Luna killed Theo, let alone persuade Celeste. Also, Neil. After Neil passed away, Joshua tried to search day and night for Neil¡¯s torn pieces of clothing amidst the crumbling ruins. Furthermore, the donor for Nigel¡¯s bone marrow somewhat had to do with Joshua. Joshua had secretly done all these things for her without telling her. Luna sighed. She looked at the man with angr facial features in front of her. She realized she was getting more confused with this man. What is he like as a person? Was he aloof and heartless just like how he presented himself? Perhaps he was like what Jude said, secretly doing a lot of things, then silently bearing through everything. Luna could not think straight. Thus, she wanted to take care of him and get him to wake up sooner. She wanted to ask him for an exnation right in front of his face. Why did he do so many things but never told her? Why did he clearly care for his children so much, yet he was not willing to share their medical bills? Why did he have to put on a cold and heartless front? Luna took care of Joshua in his ward for three days. In those three days, besides work, she had been cooped up in the small ward. Sometimes, during lunch, she would alsoe to check up on Joshua, to see if he has woken up or not. By the evening of the third day, Luna looked at the time on her phone. She sighed heavily. Nigel was about to undergo bone marrow transnt surgery the next day. If Joshua still did note around¡­ Perhaps, he might miss out on Nigel¡¯s most important day. If something were to happen to Nigel during surgery, he would no longer have the chance to see Nigel anymore. ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t worry, with such a wise and kind wife like you, Mr. Lynch would surely wake up.¡° The nurse gentlyforted Luna while changing Joshua¡¯s IV drip bag. ¡±If he doesn¡¯te around, how could he pay you back for all you have done for the past few days?¡± Luna smiled at the nurse. ¡±We¡¯re divorced.¡± They had been divorced for six years already. Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Joshua actually had a new lover. However, his new lover, Fiona, has not been to the hospital to visit him. Not even once. She did not even come to work. Perhaps she truly thought that he would not be able to wake up? Lucas has mentioned Fiona when he came to visit Joshua asionally. He said that she was sick. She was recuperating at home. However, although the servants always see her looking sad, she still ate every meal and slept soundly. When the nurse heard what Luna said, she was stunned. Then, she smiled helplessly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Ms. Luna, you sure know how to pull my leg. You two are so in love, how could you be divorced? The young couple in love next door are not as close as you and Mr. Lynch.¡° Then, the nurse packed up, turned, and left. ¡°Hold up.¡° Luna pursed her lips and called after the nurse. ¡°My son has an important surgery tomorrow. I¡¯ll head upstairs to apany him. I¡¯ll leave Joshua in your good hands tonight.¡° The nurse was stunned. She turned to look at Luna with a rather pitiful gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will get better.¡° Luna nodded. She did hope that they would all get better. When the nurse left, Luna closed the door and carefully gave Joshua a wipe down. Finally, she buttoned up his clothes. ¡°Joshua, if you¡¯re still not going toe around, you¡¯re really going to miss out on Nigel¡¯s surgery. Although the doctors say that the transnt technique is safe and mature, there are still risks. If Nigel¡¯s body has a rejection to the transnt during the surgery, he might not be rescued.¡° Lunaughed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s already at this stage, why are you not up yet? If Luna sniffled her nose. ¡°If Nigel dies on the operating table, I really do not know how to continue living. What would happen to Nellie? ¡°Can you wake up and look after Nellie for me? Nellie likes you a lot. I know you like her a lot too. You will surely take good care of her¡­¡° Just when Luna was going on about her kids while helping Joshua put on his clothes, someone knocked on the door of the ward. The person that entered was no one other than Nigel¡¯s doctor, Rowena Shaw. Seeing that it was Dr. Rowena, Luna immediately ced Joshua down, turned, and looked at her. ¡°Dr. Rowena, why are you here? I was just thinking of heading upstairs to look for you and discuss the surgery tomorrow after dealing with Joshua. Then, go and see Nigel¡­¡° Luna only said two sentences when she felt that something was not right. Rowena¡¯s expression was terrifyingly pale. When Luna brought Nigel and Nellie to the hospital that afternoon, Rowena confidently imed that the surgery would be a sess. However, at that moment, her expression¡­ Luna was instantly rmed. She kept her smile, pursed her lips, and looked at Rowena seriously. ¡°Dr. Rowena, what is going on? I -Is¡­there is a problem in Nigel¡¯s surgery tomorrow?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Rowena closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. She was in the industry for so many years, this is the first time she encountered such a situation. ¡°The donor¡­refuses to be admitted into the hospital to undergo surgery.¡° ng! Luna took a step backward. Her arm knocked over the cup of water on the table. The cup fell to the floor with a deafening sound. However, Luna seemed to have not heard the sound. She raised her head and looked at Rowena, stunned. ¡±H-How¡­did this happen?¡± Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Luna bit her lips. She looked at Rowena in disbelief. ¡°I¡­know the donor. It¡¯s impossible for the donor to not agree to the surgery.¡° Christian even came over to visit Joshua that morning. He even chatted with Nigel for a very long time. He agreed to give Nigel thetest model ofputer and keyboard after the surgery. Only more than lo hours have passed and he has reneged on his deal? ¡°You must be mistaken.¡° Luna pursed her lips and looked at Rowena seriously. ¡°The donor, me, and the children¡¯s father are friends. How could this have happened¡­¡° Rowena thought back about how Fiona was hysterically saying how Nigel¡¯s death had nothing to do with her. She could not help but sigh heavily. ¡°I know that the donor and you all are friends, but Ms. Luna, it¡¯s the truth, You have to face it. The fact is we have already signed an agreement with the donor twice. We even took video footage of how the donor is willing to donate the bone marrow. ¡°However, when our staff went to pick the donor up, the donor refused to cooperate. We have no choice either¡­¡° Luna bit her lips. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding somewhere.¡° Perhaps the attitude of the hospital staff upset Christian, so he was not willing to donate his bone marrow? At that thought, Luna took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll try to talk to the donor.¡° Rowena was silent for a while. She could only nod. ¡°Thank you for doing so. The donor needs to do a series of preparations before the surgery. If the donor can¡¯t be in the hospital by nine tonight, we might have to reschedule tomorrow¡¯s surgery.¡° Then, Rowena turned and left. Seeing Rowena leaving, Luna sighed. She immediately picked her phone up and dialed Christian. The call was soon picked up. Christian seemed to be in a bar. It was a noisy environment. Christian asked in a pleasant tone, ¡°Why are you calling me at this hour?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. Hearing the noise on the other end of the call, her expressions darkened. ¡°Where are you?¡° ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Before Christian could finish his sentence, his phone was snatched away by a woman next to him. She took the phone and arrogantly said to Luna, ¡° Who the hell are you? Why are you calling Mr. Christian? Let me tell you, he is mine tonight! Don¡¯t try to fight me for him! ¡° Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The woman wanted to say something else, but Christian had already furrowed his brows and immediately pushed her to the side. He snatched the phone over. ¡°This is my friend! Stop fooling around! ¡° Then, he turned and headed out of the bar. He took a deep breath and continued his call with Luna. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡° Luna remained in the same spot, gripping the phone tightly. She never would have thought that Christian would be drinking at the bar at that hour and even nned to have s*x with another woman that night when the bone marrow surgery was the next day! ¡°Christian.¡° Luna suppressed the rage in her heart. ¡°Do you know what day it is tomorrow?¡° Christian furrowed his brows. ¡°What day is it? It¡¯s¡­¡° He thought for a while before saying, ¡°Oh, yes, it¡¯s Nigel¡¯s surgery tomorrow. You Before he could finish his sentence, Christian suddenly remembered. He has never told Luna his true identity. Luna had always thought that he was the donor donating his bone marrow to Nigel. That was why she called at that moment. ¡°Christian,¡± Luna bit her lips and said, ¡°Nigel¡¯s doctor came to look for me just now. She told me that the donor who agreed to donate the bone marrow to Nigel refused to be admitted into the hospital and refused to undergo surgery. I want to ask you why.¡± Luna took a deep breath. ¡°I know that donating the bone marrow to Nigel is for free. You won¡¯t get any benefits out of it. If you were to disagree from the start, I have nothing to say, but right now¡­¡± Chapter 824 Chapter 824 ¡°My child and I have prepared everything. I have even managed to borrow a lump sum from my friend to pay your medical bills. Now that you¡¯re regretting it, what should we do?¡° Previously, Luna did not expose the fact that Christian was the donor because she respected the fact that the donor was not willing to reveal their identity. However, it was already a desperate situation at that moment! Luna could no longer care that much! Christian, on the other end of the line, was silent upon Luna¡¯s words. He pursed his lips. He suddenly did not know how to exin it to Luna. He did not know how to say that the donor was Fiona. Previously, the deal Fiona made with Joshua was that if Joshua were to be together with her, she would donate her bone marrow to Nigel. At that moment, it was almost surgery day, yet Joshua was still unconscious, unsure if he was dead or alive. No one could do anything about Fiona running away. Unless Joshua were to wake up at that moment. Christian closed his eyes and sighed. It was at that stage already. He could no longer continue lying to Luna. Christian said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Luna, I¡¯m going to tell you something, but please don¡¯t get too worked up over it.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and sneered. ¡°You not agreeing to the surgery is enough to get me worked up already. Is there anything else that would be worse than that?¡° ¡°Yes,¡° Christian sighed and said, ¡°actually¡­¡° His bright voice turned depressing. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not Nigel¡¯s donor.¡° ¡°What?¡° Luna was instantly stunned at Christian¡¯s words. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who is it?¡° She clearly saw Christianing out from the ce where they signed the agreement with the doctors. He also said all those things to the doctors¡­ ¡°That day, when you went there, the real donor had already left. I was like you, I went there to find out who Nigel¡¯s donor was. It was just by ident that you arrived toote, then you treated me as the donor.¡° Christian¡¯s voice was getting softer and lower. ¡°Actually, I always knew you mistook me for the donor, but I had my intentions. I wanted to get closer to Joshua through you, to get him to invest in mypany. That¡¯s why I never exined it to you. I actually¡­have been lying to you.¡° Every word Christian said was like a heavy hammer, brutally smashing Luna¡¯s heart. She was hurt yet shocked. Her legs turned to jelly. If Christian was not the donor, then who was the real donor? Luna bit her lips. She was trembling furiously. ¡°If I went there toote and missed the donor, you must have surely seen who the donor was, right?¡°Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna recalled what Christian said to the doctor. The doctor even said that they would contact Christian if there was anything. That proved that¡­ Christian knew who the donor was. He was also quite close to the donor! At that thought, it was as if Luna was at her wit¡¯s end. She held the phone tightly, her voice was trembling and croaky. ¡°Christian, tell me, who the donor is? I could go look for them! ¡° Things were already at that stage, she could not let Nigel down! Even if she had to give up everything, she still had to find the donor and persuade the donor to help Nigel! Christian was silent. He knew that the truth woulde out sooner orter. After a while, Christian chuckled bitterly. ¡°Actually, the person is¡­¡° ¡±Fiona¡­ ¡± Before Christian could finish his sentence, Joshua¡¯s feeble voice came from behind Luna. ¡±Where is Fiona¡­ ¡± Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Luna instantly tensed up when she heard Joshua¡¯s voice. She felt as if she was trapped in a sculpture. Even moving a part of her body was a luxury. Christian, on the other end of the line, wanted to mention Fiona¡¯s name when he heard Joshua¡¯s feeble voice. Fiona¡¯s name did note out of Christian¡¯s mouth in the end. He pursed his lips. An overwhelming feeling of tion washed over him! Joshua was truly awake! It was neither too early nor toote! It was just in time! Thus, Christian took a deep breath. ¡°Luna, am I hearing my uncle¡¯s voice?¡± Perhaps, Joshua was trying to respond to Christian¡¯s question. When Christian asked Luna the question, Joshua, on the bed, could not help but yell out once more, ¡°Fiona¡­¡± Christian was sure that Joshua had alreadye around! He held his phone and could not hide the excitement in his eyes. ¡°My uncle is awake! Luna, go take care of him! We¡¯ll talkter! ¡° Then, Christian did not wait for Luna¡¯s reply. He immediately hung up. Luna held onto the phone tightly. She was extremely disheartened hearing the disconnecting tone. Not because of Christian, but also because of the man behind her. ¡°Fiona¡­water¡­¡° Behind her, Joshua¡¯s low and hoarse voice gently rang out. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luna felt the irony. She took care of Joshua for the past three days because of what Jude said to her as well as the videos he showed her. Even when Nigel was about to undergo surgery the next day, she was still taking care of Joshua! What happened then? Joshua came around. The first name he called was Fiona. He kept calling Fiona. Luna was standing right in front of him, yet it was like he could not see her at all. He kept yelling Fiona¡¯s voice. Was Fiona so important to him? She was so important that Luna¡¯s hard work for the past three days, even going against her friend¡¯s advice to take care of him, was just a joke to him? ¡°Water¡­¡° She turned around and looked at the miserably pale man on the bed. He has already opened his eyes. The moment he saw her, there was not much shock in his eyes. He continued saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Water¡­pass me water.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She truly did not want to pass him water. However, even though she thought that way, her body involuntarily walked over to the side of the table. She let out a breath and poured him some water in annoyance. Then, she roughly passed him the cup. ¡°Drink up! ¡° Some water sshed onto Joshua¡¯s hospital gown. He slightly furrowed his brows and epted the cup of water. Once he drank the water, his dry throat wasfortable enough to speak properly. Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you here? Where is Fiona?¡° Actually, when he was unconscious, he could vaguely hear Luna¡¯s voice. Even when Luna was talking to the doctor and calling Christian. However, it was like he was in a dream. He could not wake up. In the end, just when Christian was about to mention Fiona¡¯s name, Joshua struggled to wake up with difficulty. He yelled Fiona¡¯s name not because the first person h e wanted to see when he woke up was Fiona. He was instinctively answering Christian¡¯s question. He was also warning Christian to not say anything more. Joshua was extremely clear about how Luna hated Fiona. He was unsure what reaction Luna would have when she finds out that Fiona¡¯s bone marrow was about to be transnted to Nigel. Joshua could not risk it. ¡°What do you think?¡° Luna coldly rolled her eyes at Joshua who was drinking water. ¡°You have been out cold for three days, your beloved Ms. ke has also been sick for three days. She cooped up in her bedroom at Orchard Manor. She has not even been to work. You still could ask me why am I the one taking care of you here and not her?¡° Joshua¡¯s grip on the cup tightened a little. ¡°She¡¯s sick?¡° Luna closed her eyes. She smiled mockingly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s sick. She¡¯s so sick she could not even take care of you! ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. He could understand Luna¡¯s rage and resentment. However¡­ Joshua ced the cup down. He immediately picked up his phone next to him on the table. After being unconscious for so long , his body was still slowly recovering. Chapter 826 Chapter 826 Thus, his hands were trembling when he picked his phone up. His phone almost fell to the ground a few times. However, Joshua did not mind it at all. He picked his phone up with difficulty and called Lucas. ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m up. Come and pick me from the hospital immediately. I want to head to Orchard Manor and pick Fiona up to head to the hospital.¡° Lucas, on the other end of the call, was stunned for a while. Upon remembering that Nigel¡¯s surgery was the next day, he instantly understood what Joshua meant. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there! ¡° Upon receiving Lucas¡¯ promise, Joshua let out a sigh of relief. He changed into a morefortable position and ced his phone by the side. Looking at him, Luna felt that she was pathetic andical. She had been working so hard taking care of him for the past three days yet this was what she got in return? She initially wanted to tell Joshua about the fact that the donor pulled outst minute. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. However, looking at how he was so concerned for Fiona the moment he woke up, Luna did not feel the need to tell him. What use was there telling him about Nigel¡¯s matter? He never had her nor her children in his eyes. He only had Fiona. He knew that Nigel¡¯s surgery was the next day, yet he did not even mention Nigel. All he thought was Fiona. He was busy picking Fiona up to head to the hospital. Where did he have the time to bother with Luna and her children? Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Since you¡¯re already awake and nning to head back to Orchard Manor to pick Fiona up, then I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t need me here anymore, Mr. Lynch. I still have an emergency to attend to. I¡¯ll make a move first. ¡°Hmm.¡° Looking at Luna leaving, Joshua smiled. ¡°Thank you for your care the past few days. I ¡®ll get the finance department to increase your pay.¡° Luna¡¯s hand which was on the doorknob paused fiercely. After a moment, sheughed. ¡°Then, I thank you for your generosity, Mr. Lynch. I am indeed short on money.¡° Then, Luna did not stay there anymore. She strode away from the ward. Joshuaid on the bed, looking at Luna leaving, and slightly narrowed his eyes. He picked his phone up. ¡°Luna is about to reach your office. Calm her down. Tell her that the donor is willing to undergo the surgery.¡° Rowena, on the other end of the call, was stunned. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re awake! ¡° ¡°Hmm, I ¡®m going to pick Fiona up right now. Hold the fort on Luna¡¯s side.¡° Coming out from the ward, Luna strode to the elevator. On the way there, her footsteps quickened. There were no expressions on her face. She was the only one in the elevator. The moment the elevator doors closed, tears helplessly fell from Luna¡¯s eyes. Her heart hurt so badly as if something was crushing it. It hurt so much. Luna was in so much pain she leaned against the elevator wall and slid down to the ground. In the end, she slumped to the ground and sobbed hard on the elevator floor. Even if she thought her defense was imprable, she was still a thoughtful and meticulous woman. It would be impossible for her¡­ Once she closed her eyes, the scene where Joshua kept calling Fiona¡¯s name when he woke up appeared in her mind. She suddenly realized that her care for him for the past few days was just a joke. Time and time again. This was the second time. Jude might be able toe up with many so -called reasons to prove that Joshua had her in his heart, to prove that Joshua actually cared for her. However, when she truly faced Joshua, she realized that what Jude said was all a joke. The first name Joshua yelled when he woke up was Fiona. That proved that when he was unconscious, all he was thinking about was Fiona. What other evidence did she need to prove that Joshua likes someone else? Luna cried her eyes out in the elevator. However, when the elevator doors opened, Luna¡¯s pretty face was only a little flushed. There was not a single drop of tears to be seen. She has collected all her emotions. When she exited from the elevator, she immediately noticed Nigel and Nellie standing opposite the elevator entrance. The two of them were holding hands, quietly waiting for her while leaning against the wall. Upon seeing her, Nellie let go of Nigel¡¯s hand. She ran over. ¡°Mommy. I¡¯m so happy! Nigel¡¯s surgery is tomorrow. He will be as healthy as me in the future. He can healthily apany me to find Neil! We could be properly together as a family!¡± Luna looked at Nellie hugging her. She felt extremely heart wrenching. Luna sniffled her nose. She bent down and hugged Nellie in her arms. Endless despair slowly washed over her. ¡°I¡¯m¡­so useless.¡± Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Nigel and Nellie were instantly stunned at Luna¡¯s words. They looked at each other. They did not know why Luna suddenly said those words. In the end, Nigel, who was the more mature one, furrowed his brows. He leaned his emaciated body against the wall. ¡°Mommy¡­did something happen with the bone marrow transnt?¡° Nigel¡¯s question hit the nail on the head. Luna closed her eyes and sighed heavily. She nodded. She let go of Nellie and said seriously, ¡°The donor pulled outst minute. They are not willing to undergo the surgery. I¡¯m nning to look for a doctor right now. No matter what, I have to talk to the donor tonight.¡° Since the donor was willing to donate their bone marrow without any reward, that meant that they were willing to help Nigel. The situation at that moment might be perhaps that they have encountered some problems in life. Actually, while Luna was crying in the elevator, she had also made up her mind. It was almost seven in the evening at that moment. The doctor said that if the donor did not arrive at the hospital by nine, the surgery the next day would be called off. Luna did not have the confidence that she would be able to get the donor¡¯s details within the next two hours and convince them toe to the hospital. However, thankfully, Nigel¡¯s condition at that moment was not too serious.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As long as she knew who the donor was, she could properly talk to them. No matter what problem they have encountered, Luna would help them as best as she could, so that the donor would be able to donate the bone marrow without any burdens. She was even willing to exchange everything she had. As long as she could save Nigel¡¯s life. The surgery could be pushed back, but the donor was one in a million and Nigel¡¯s only hope of survival. Luna could not give up. When Nigel heard Luna¡¯s ns, he was silent for a while. In the end, Nigel, who had a pale face, forced a smile. ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡° He walked over to Luna and hugged her gently. ¡°No matter how it ends, I ¡®m grateful to have been your son in this life.¡° Luna¡¯s eyes started to turn sore at Nigel¡¯s words. She did not dare to continue spending more time with Nigel and Nellie. She got the nurse beside her to send them back to their ward, then she went to Dr. Rowena¡¯s office alone. When Luna pushed the door open. Rowena just ced her phone down. Seeing Luna entering, Rowena immediately stood up, ¡°Nigel¡¯s mother, I was just about to look for you. About Nigel¡¯s surgery tomorrow¡­¡° Luna has alreadypletely epted the fact that the donor pulled out. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s push back tomorrow¡¯s surgery since the donor is unwilling to Rowena paused for a while before smiling and interrupting Luna. ¡°I was just about to talk to you about this. I just received the news that the donor is willing to continue with the surgery. We have sent our people to pick the donor up. The donor would be here in the hospital by nine. Don¡¯t worry.¡° Luna was stunned. She was overwhelmed by the series of bad news that day. When she finally received a piece of good news, Luna suddenly felt as if it was unreal. Luna bit her lips and looked at Rowena seriously. ¡°You¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡° Rowena looked at Luna. ¡°Which doctor would joke about such a thing with the patient¡¯s family? The donor did indeed promise seriously toe over, but they have a request they hope you would cooperate with.¡± Luna paused for a while and immediately asked, ¡± What request? Will I be able to do it? W-What do you need me to do?¡± Looking at how nervous Luna was, Rowena shook her head. ¡±It¡¯s simple.¡± Chapter 828 Chapter 828 ¡°The donor hopes that you and your rtives would stop finding out their identity. Whether it be now or after the bone marrow transnt.¡° Then, Rowena patted Luna on the shoulders. ¡°Can you do that?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°That simple?¡° She thought that the donor would pull out suddenly because they have encountered an unsolvable problem. Luna spected that it was most probably financial problems. She was even ready to borrow another lump sum from Bonnie. However, Luna did not expect that the request that the donor came up with was just to forbid her to look for the donor? ¡°Yes.¡° Perhaps, Rowena has long guessed that Luna would react this way. Rowena nodded. ¡°The donor already knows that you previously tried to investigate them, so this is a warning.¡° Luna paused for a while. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡° Luna only wanted to find the donor so she could do something to express her appreciation. Turns out, not only did she find the wrong person, she nearly made a gross mistake. Since the donor has already requested that, Luna would no longer continue looking for the donor. Seeing Luna agreeing to the request, Rowena let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. Go back home. Nigel¡¯s surgery is tomorrow. All you need to do as his mother is to properly keep him apanied.¡° Luna nodded before turning around and leaving. When she returned to the ward, her two children were still nning the next day in disappointment. Luna excitedly rushed over to hug them. ¡°Problem solved. The surgery will go on as usual tomorrow! ¡° Nigel and Nellie looked at each other in surprise. They were so excited that they were rendered speechless. In the end, Nellie suggested for Luna to buy ice cream to celebrate. Of course, it was only ice cream for Luna and her. Nigel had to prepare for the surgery the next day, he could not simply eat any type of food. Luna agreed and went to the supermarket downstairs in a good mood. Not only did she buy Nellie ice cream, she even got Bonnie to help search for the bestputer and keyboard in Banyan City. She nned to give Nigel a surprise after the surgery the next day. Just when Luna was going back to the hospital entrance from the supermarket with ice cream in her hand, a ck Maseratee flew past her. Finally, the car stopped by the entrance of the hospital. The car door opened and Joshua came down from the car. He went around the car and carried Fiona, who was in a white dress, up. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He was still wearing the hospital gown that Luna put on him when taking care of him for the past few days. Also, when Joshua was carrying Fiona, she could clearly see the sweat on Joshua¡¯s forehead. Luna narrowed her eyes and sneered. Joshua would really do anything for Fiona. He had been unconscious for the past three days. He was still a patient, yet he still pretended as if nothing had happened and carried Fiona down the car. Luna did not believe that Fiona¡¯s sickness would be more serious than Joshua, who had passed out for three days. Just when Luna was standing in the distance looking at them with the ice cream in her hands, Fiona turned her head around. Their eyes met. Fiona smiled at Luna provocatively. Then, she obediently and gently looked at Joshua who was carrying her. ¡°Joshua, why don¡¯t you let me down. I can walk on my own. You just got better, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Joshua replied in a low and calm voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Your body is the most important thing.¡± Then, Joshua strode into the hospital with Fiona in his arms. ¡°Why did you stay at home if you¡¯re sick instead ofing to the hospital? You make me worried for you Luna stood in the same spot and looked at Joshua and Fiona leaving. She sneered. Joshua truly brought it upon himself. Chapter 829 Chapter 829 When Luna brought the ice cream back to the ward, Nigel was already asleep. Nigel was very understanding. To not let others worry for him, he has long tucked himself in bed and fell asleep. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Luna ced the ice cream in front of Nellie. She opened one and passed it to Nellie. ¡°Mommy, Dr. Rowena said that she was looking for you just now.¡° Nellie obediently epted the ice cream from Luna. She ate and said, ¡°She asked you to look for her once you return. I think it has something to do with Nigel¡¯s surgery tomorrow.¡° Once Luna heard it had something to do with Nigel, she did not dare waste another second. She got up and headed out to Rowena¡¯s office. Turns out, Rowena was not at her office. The intern doctor got Luna to sit down. ¡°A patient just arrived just now. Dr. Rowena went to attend to them. Please wait for a while.¡° Luna nodded. She sat on the chair waiting while sending messages to Bonnie and Anne. She thought that Rowena would return soon, but she waited for half an hour. In the end, Luna gave up waiting. Once she inquired which room Rowena was in, Luna took her phone and went to look for her. However, Luna did not expect that Rowena would be in Fiona¡¯s ward. When Luna knocked on the door and entered, Rowena was checking up on Fiona in the bed. Fiona was like an empress in a period drama,zily lying on the bed. One hand was being checked upon by the doctor while holding Joshua¡¯s hand with the other hand. ¡°Dr. Rowena¡­¡° Luna knocked on the door. She wanted to say something when she saw the scene before her. Luna was first shocked, then she came to a realization and smiled mockingly. She almost forgot. Joshua had once sent Rowena to Orchard Manor to be Fiona¡¯s personal doctor. At that moment, Fiona was sick, the doctor that was checking up on her should be Dr. Rowena too. However¡­ Luna looked at Fiona¡¯s actions at that moment as well as Joshua next to her. She could not help but laugh mockingly. The three of them in the ward looked up when they heard Luna¡¯s voice. Dr. Rowena paused for a while before turning around to look at Luna. She smiled rather embarrassingly. ¡°I ¡®m sorry, Nigel¡¯s mother. I thought I would finish things up here quickly. I made you wait and even come to look for me. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that¡­¡° Rowena turned to look at Joshua before turning back to smile at Luna. ¡°It¡¯s about the medical bills. Mr. Lynch actually paid for Nigel¡¯s surgery beforehand, but because he was unconscious, the staff on shift that day made a mistake, that was why it was not registered in the ount. I looked for you because I wanted to return the medical bills that you paid today back to you.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She knew that Rowena was not telling the truth. First, it was such a huge hospital, the staff would not have made such a low-level mistake. Second, even if the staff were careless, when they saw that the person that was paying was Joshua, they would not have forgotten to register. The only reason why Rowena said all those was because Joshua was the one that arranged it. He wanted Luna to return the money back to Bonnie so that his son¡¯s surgery would be using all of his money. After all, the agreement that they signed clearly stated that when Joshua paid Nigel¡¯s surgery in full only then will the agreement be in effect. Joshua just came around, yet he already wanted Luna to return the money to Bonnie. His intentions were obvious. He still did not want to let Luna go. He did not want Luna to leave Banyan City that easily. However, why did Joshua not want Luna to leave that easily? Luna was clear that it was not because of what Jude said, that Joshua cared for her a lot. The real reason¡­ Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Luna narrowed her eyes and looked at Joshua, who was leaning by the bed. Her eyes were filled with mockery. The real reason was that he hoped that she continued staying in the Lynch Group so she could be bullied by his beloved Ms. ke, right? Joshua was still the same as before. Cold and heartless. To make his lover happy, he was willing to spend a huge amount of money to continue torturing his ex- wife. The ex-wife that took care of him for three days and three nights when he was unconscious. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡° Luna took a deep breath. She swept Joshua a cold nce and smiled at Rowena. ¡°It¡¯ste. I should head back and rest. I ¡®lle to find you tomorrow to deal with the refund.¡° Then, Luna turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Hold up.¡° Luna only turned and took two steps when Fiona¡¯s sweet and gentle voice rang. Fiona pursed her lips and said in a very light and gentle tone, ¡°Ms. Luna, I have something to say to you.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She did not want to deal with Fiona, but she was apprehensive of Joshua who was next to her. Joshua would do anything to make Fiona happy. Nigel was about to have his surgery the next day. Luna did not want to create extra problems. At that thought, Luna turned around and smiled at Fiona. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, Ms. ke?¡° ¡°I just want to thank you.¡° Although Fiona sounded polite, her posture waszy yet high and mighty, leaning by the head of the bed. Fiona looked at Luna as if she was the empress looking at her subjects. ¡°My health has not been great for the past few days. I don¡¯t even have the strength to get out of bed, so I couldn¡¯te to the hospital to take care of Joshua. I heard that you have stayed by Joshua¡¯s side for the past three days¡­¡° Fiona lowered her head. She said with teary eyes, ¡° I¡¯m truly grateful for all that you do for me and Joshua¡­¡° Then, Fiona raised her head and sniffled her nose. She looked at Luna seriously. ¡°However, Ms. Luna, you¡¯re Joshua¡¯s ex-wife, after all. Although I know that you long had no feelings for Joshua and that you don¡¯t like him that much anymore, I¡­still feel ufortable when I see the both of you together. So¡­¡° Fiona took a piece of tissue and gently wiped away her tears. Her eyes were reddened. ¡°I beg of you, can you keep a distance from Joshua in the future? It would be better for the three of us.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Then, Fiona bit her lips and looked at Joshua innocently with her huge eyes. ¡°Joshua, is my request too much to ask for?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. He calmly held her hand. ¡° No.¡± Looking at the lovers in front of her, Lunaughed. Her smiles were filled with mockery. ¡°I should thank Dr. Rowena, because of her mistake, I could witness this couple in love.¡± Fiona¡¯s face turned a little pale upon Luna¡¯s words. She bit her lips and looked at Luna. She was feeling aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking my mind. I did not mean to show off in front of you, Ms. Luna¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Luna turned to look at Fiona. Her eyes were cold. ¡°But, Ms. ke, you want me to keep a distance from Joshua. This request is too challenging for me.¡± Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Luna¡¯s single sentence made the entire room fall silent. Joshua looked at her with narrowed eyes but said nothing. Fiona bit her lip, she wanted to say something but restrained herself. Rowena looked as if she had been struck by lightning, even stopping her actions. After a few seconds of silence in the ward, Rowena sucked in a deep breath and stood up. She knew the rtionship between the three people in front of her was veryplicated. But she never expected it to be thisplicated¡­ So, she hurriedly packed up her stuff and quickly finished up her work. ¡°I¡¯ve already examined Ms. ke¡¯s condition three times, there¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong. Tomorrow The moment the words left her mouth, Joshua hinted at her with his eyes and she immediately corrected herself. ¡°Ms. ke will recover by tomorrow.¡° With that, she took her medical report and stood up. ¡°Then I ¡®ll get out of your way, goodbye.¡° All three of them were tough characters to deal with, she did not want to be privy to too many of their secrets. When she left, she kindly closed the door behind her. The three of them were the only ones left in the enclosed space. Fiona bit her lip, nced at Luna, then switched her eyes to Joshua again, finally letting them rest on Luna, grievance filling her eyes. ¡±Ms. Luna, why? I begged you to keep your distance from Joshua, why did you say you can¡¯t do it? It is because you¡­ ¡± ¡±You misunderstood.¡± Luna cut her off in an indifferent tone. ¡±You heard it too , Ms. ke , Mr. Lynch paid for my son¡¯s medical bill. He asked my friend to take away the money my friend lent me and paid the bill because he wants me to stay on at the Lynch Group and work for him, make money for him. Also, with an ex-wife like me beside him, you¡¯ll get jealous and it¡¯ll help spice up your love life.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed at her words. He side-eyed her coldly but did not speak. So this was how she saw him. ¡±So, it is impossible for me to keep my distance from Mr. Lynch. There¡¯s no president of apany who canpletely ignore his designer.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. With that, she nced at Fiona coldly. ¡±If you have the time to make personal requests of me and make things difficult for me, maybe you should probably talk to Mr. Lynch more, ask him to give up on me soon and kick me out of Lynch Group.¡± Fiona turned pale as a ghost. Looking at Fiona¡¯s speechless expression, a rush of satisfaction welled up in her chest. She smiled at the two people in front of her and said, ¡±It¡¯ste now, I won¡¯t get in the way of you resting, goodnight.¡± With that, she left without bothering to look at their reactions. After taking a few steps, she retraced her steps, as if she was suddenly reminded of something, then looked at Joshua faintly and said, ¡° Right, Mr. Lynch, tomorrow your son, Nigel and I are going to undergo the operation for the bone marrow transnt. Other children will usually have their parents beside them, so I boldly extend you an invitation. If you have the time tomorrow, please visit him at the surgical theatre. He might be happier if you¡¯re there.¡± With that, she left once more. Joshua stood in his spot; his eyes narrowed slightly. After Luna¡¯s backpletely disappeared at the end of the hallway, Fiona bit her lip, raised her head, and looked at Joshua pitifully. ¡°Joshua, look at her! All I did was make a request, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to her if she refused.¡± Chapter 832 Chapter 832 ¡°Why did she talk to me like that¡­¡° With that, she bit her lip and wordlessly held Joshua¡¯s big, dry hand. ¡°Joshua, you really¡­really can¡¯t make her leave the Lynch Group?¡° Actually, Fiona understood what Luna said just now. But she needed an opportunity to make this request from Joshua. Luna was too important to him. She did not want Luna to continue staying beside him. Sooner orter, something would happen. Joshua narrowed his eyes and faintly pulled his hand out of Fiona¡¯s grasp. ¡°Is it Luna you don¡¯t trust, or me?¡° Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His low, cold voice made Fiona bite her lip. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I¡­¡° ¡°Since I agreed to your request and chose to be with you, I won¡¯t abandon you so easily. I made you a promise. Luna is just my ex-wife, besides, you saw us with your own two eyes, we¡¯re like fire and ice, why are you still worried?¡° ¡°But Joshua¡­ ¡° Fiona lowered her head and whined pitifully, ¡°Maybe this is my first time being in a rtionship, so I feel very insecure¡­ It¡¯s my fault, my mindset is wrong, I¡¯ll try to change my mindset¡­¡° Her lower lip turned pale from how hard she was biting on it. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, there are so many talented jewelry designers in the world, why d o you insist on hiring Luna¡­¡° ¡°Because she is the mother of my children.¡° Joshua frowned slightly, then turned and stood at the side of the bed, looking at the night view outside the window, a whirlpool of emotion in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sooner orter, she¡¯ll leave with the children. I just want to use work as an excuse to keep her in the city a little while longer. After all, once she¡¯s gone, I might never see the children ever again.¡° Fiona was startled by his words. She narrowed her eyes and studied him from the back. He had poured in so much time and effort just to see Luna a few more times. And he imed it was all for the children? He knew well enough what was the true reason! However, even though those were her thoughts, the expression on her face was still soft and gentle. ¡°I understand. Joshua, I¡¯m sorry¡­I misunderstood you.¡° She sighed, her eyes bright with tears, ¡°Will you forgive me, please? I only considered how ufortable I felt seeing you and Luna together, I forgot about the fact that you¡¯re a father¡­¡° Her weak tone made Joshua feel slightly irritated, though he was not entirely sure of the reason himself. In the beginning when he first met her, his heart ached upon hearing the critically ill woman¡¯s weak voice, pitied her for being wrecked with diseases since she was a child. But after spending more time together¡­ Every time he heard her talking in this tone, he would feel ufortable. Maybe it was because he found out she was not as nalve as she seemed, so his attitude toward her changed? At this thought, he sighed, then turned and approached her,ying her down on the bed and tucked her in gently. ¡°You should sleep, you need to undergo an operation tomorrow.¡± ¡°Joshua.¡± When he retracted his hands and got ready to leave, Fiona bit her lip, reached out, and held his wrist. ¡° Can I¡­make a request? After my body recovers from the surgery¡­ Can I do what Luna did, and have your baby?¡± Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Joshua¡¯s hands that were tucking the bedcovers around her paused mid-air. He frowned, gently reaching out a hand and patted her head. ¡°That¡¯s silly. Your health is in such a poor condition now, bing pregnant now? Are you trying to worsen your condition?¡° Fiona lowered her head, a sh of urgency passing through her eyes. She almost forgot, in Joshua¡¯s eyes, she was a critically ill woman. She bit her lip, her head lowered, her voice faint as she said, ¡°But Joshua, I really want to give you a child. A child of our own. This way, someone will remember me after I die and pray for me on my death anniversary.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, smiling as he said tly, ¡° I ¡®ll remember you and pray for you even without a child.¡° With that, he stood up. ¡°It¡¯ste, you should get some sleep.¡° Fiona watched as he stood up and pursed her lips tightly together. ¡°Joshua, do you¡­think I¡¯m not good enough for you?¡° She bit her lip, tears streaming down her cheeks quietly. ¡°You said you would apany me through my last days, you agreed to be with me. But in fact¡­ like everyone else, you hate me and look down on me, don¡¯t you?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, then turned and looked at her indifferently. ¡°Why do you say that?¡° ¡±Because¡­ ¡± Fiona sniffed, a hint of a sob in her voice. ¡±We¡¯ve been together for so long , but you¡­ never slept with me. You even rejected me when I suggested giving you a child. But you used to say you didn¡¯t have feelings for Ms. Luna, that you weren¡¯t very close to her when the two of you got married. But Ms. Luna gave you three children, and one that was miscarried¡­ You didn¡¯t reject her, but you rejected me so swiftly¡­ ¡± Joshua closed his eyes and snorted, ¡±Fiona, I promised to treat you well and I intend to keep it. By right, I¡¯ in now your boyfriend, I can do such things with you. But you know your own condition. You were so agitated when Shannon McCartney used you of drugging Luna that you fell sick. When you saw Luna being beaten at the seafood market, you were so agitated your breathing quickened and you kept coughing. Sleeping with you would be much more strenuous. I didn¡¯t engage in those activities with you for your own good.¡± With that, he headed out without a single look backward. ¡±I ¡®in not a good father. I indirectly caused the deaths of two out of my four children. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t n on asking any other woman to bear my child for the rest of my life. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He closed the door to the ward behind him. Fionay on the bed, biting her lip as she listened to the sound of his footsteps drifting away into the distance. She should not have listened to that woman¡¯s advice and put on an act as a critically ill patient. Even if she did act as a critically ill patient, she should not have chosen a weird disease that would be triggered whenever she grew emotional! Now that she had brought herself into this mess, he rejected her request to sleep with him easily with just a few simple sentences. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Fiona gritted her teeth in anger. No! Even if she had to make him drunk, she would do it. She was determined to have his child! Otherwise, what if one day her feigned illness was exposed, she would lose all hold on him. Leaving Fiona¡¯s ward, Joshua strode into the elevator. The moment the elevator doors closed, he shut his eyes and took out his phone, his face pale as a ghost. ¡°Lucas.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lucas heard the other man¡¯s hoarse voice and sighed involuntarily. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m already waiting for you at the entrance to the elevator upstairs. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Only then did Joshua heave out a sigh of relief and ended the call. He leaned on the walls of the elevator helplessly, his eyelids fluttering shut. Chapter 834 Chapter 834 After being in aa for three whole days, after he awoke and even before the doctors had time to check his current condition, he immediately rushed to Orchard Manor to seek out Fiona. He knew very well that Fiona had been locking herself in her bedroom at Orchard Manor for the past few days not because her condition had worsened, but because she did not want to donate her bone marrow to Nigel. At the end of the day, Fiona donating her bone marrow to Nigel was a business deal between Fiona and himself. On the surface, Fiona looked soft and gentle, relying on him for everything, but in actuality, she remembered everything clearly. He was only in aa for a few days and already she wanted to destroy their agreement and refuse to donate her bone marrow to Nigel. Joshua knew everything, but for Nigel¡¯s sake, he had no choice but to submit to humiliation and do everything that Fiona wanted him to do. Of course, that did not include giving him a child that she mentioned just now. With a ding, the elevator doors opened. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­¡° Lucas stood outside the elevator waiting for him. By the time the two words left his mouth, he saw Joshua leaning against the elevator walls, hisplexion was pale as a ghost, as if he had already fainted. Lucas widened his eyes in shock. It cannot be! Joshua had been in aa for three days and the moment he woke up¡­he fainted again? Lucas did not dare dawdle, he yelled for an assistant to wheel a bed over and called the doctor at the same time. Luckily, Joshua was just physically exhausted, it was nothing serious. He just needs a good night¡¯s sleep and he will be fine. After running a round of tests, the doctor¡¯s diagnosis was dire. ¡°You were in aa for three days, your body is so weak, but the moment you wake up you run out and even carry someone¡­ You¡¯re rushing to your death.¡° Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. With that, the doctor sighed and gave him some reminders then turned and left. After the doctor left, Lucas nced at Joshua and could not help himself from saying, ¡°Sir, get some rest. Tomorrow¡­¡° He raised his head. ¡°Tomorrow both Young Master Nigel and Ms. ke are undergoing operations, who will you be apanying?¡° Joshua closed his eyes, his low voice calm and indifferent as he said, ¡°Fiona.¡° Nigel had Luna and Nellie to apany him. While for Fiona, he was the only one she had in Banyan City. Lucas opened his mouth to say something then paused. This happened several times before he finally sighed and said, ¡°Then what about Young Master Nigel? It¡¯s a major operation, aren¡¯t you going to visit him?¡° ¡°No.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was ice -cold, without a hint of warmth. ¡°I can¡¯t leave Fiona.¡° Lucas sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid both Young Master Nigel and Luna will misunderstand.¡° Joshua raised his lips in a smile. ¡°Let them.¡° Outside the door, Luna eavesdropped on the conversation between the two men, then quietly lowered her hand that was about to knock on the door. For the past few days, she had been taking care of Joshua in this hospital ward and had identally left behind a few of the items needed for Nigel¡¯s operation tomorrow. She thought Joshua would spend the night with Fiona, that was why she took the elevator to this floor, intending to take the items and leave without alerting Joshua. But she never expected to hear his cruel and heartless words. So it turned out Fiona was undergoing an operation tomorrow too. She did not know what operation the other woman had to undergo, but she knew¡­ Joshua directly rejected Lucas¡¯s suggestion to visit Nigel. He did not even want to spare his own son a single minute. To him¡­Fiona was more important than Nigel. Chapter 835 Chapter 835 In the end, Luna did not enter the ward to take the items. She turned and headed downstairs. After dawdling around the window for a long while, she asked the nurse on duty to make an exception and reissue a certificate for the procedure for Nigel¡¯s operation tomorrow. Joshua¡¯s heartlessness¡­meant she would rather be thick-skinned and admit to the nurse on duty that she lost the documents, rather than go to Joshua and humiliate herself. After the nurse on duty finished her work for the day, she finally prepared another copy of the documents that Luna needed. To convey her gratitude, Luna purposely rode a taxi to the city center and bought some of the most delicious food for the nurse and her colleagues as supper. By the time Luna finished doing all these, it was already past 11 p.m. at night. After stepping out of the elevator, she yawned as she lifted her legs and headed for Nigel¡¯s ward. Within moments, she saw a tall and lean man standing at the door to Nigel¡¯s hospital ward. At that moment, he was standing outside the room, looking in through the ss panel on the door. It was Joshua. Luna frowned. Why would hee here sote at night? Was it because he could not apany Nigel during his operation tomorrow, that¡¯s why he came here ahead of time to visit him? What a great and loving father. At this thought, she snorted and strode forward, saying in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Lynch, what are you doing here sote at night instead of resting in your own room?¡° Hearing the woman¡¯s cold voice drifting over from behind him, he frowned slightly and dragged his eyes away from Nigel and Nellie who were in the ward. He turned and nced at Luna indifferently, handing her the documents in his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t you need this for Nigel¡¯s operation tomorrow? You left them in my room, you haven¡¯t been back for them yet?¡° She narrowed her eyes and nced coldly at the folder in his hands. ¡°Sorry.¡° She held up the folder in her hands and showed it to him. ¡°I thought I lost them, so I asked the nurse to prepare another copy.¡° She raised her lips in a sneer and side -eyed him. ¡° Since you¡¯re just here to send me the documents, you should just ask Lucas to do it, why would youe all the way here yourself?¡° With that, she tugged the folder out of his hands, keeping it together with her own folder. ¡°By right I should throw this old one away since I already have a new copy. But I¡¯m a sentimental person, unlike you, I won¡¯tpletely ignore the old one after I get the new one.¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes turned ice -cold at her words. She was obviously using the new and old documents as an analogy to refer to Fiona and herself. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Useless things should be thrown away.¡° Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lunaughed, ¡°You¡¯re right, useless things should indeed be thrown away. If you were me, the old documents would be lying in the bin now. But¡­¡° She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Have you considered the fact that the old documents might contain Nigel¡¯s personal information? No, you wouldn¡¯t. To you, after you obtain something new, even if the old one is still useful to you, you¡¯ll still throw it away without fail.¡° With that, she sucked in a deep breath and raised her legs to enter the door. After taking two steps, she suddenly turned back, as if she remembered something and looked at him with a pair of ice -cold eyes. ¡°Right, you might not have heard me clearly thest time, allow me to repeat myself. Before and after an operation, other children will usually have their parents beside them. I hope Nigel can have everything that other children have.¡° She lifted her cold, clear eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡° Do you hear me?¡° He narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes too andughed, ¡°Alright, I ¡®ll be waiting for you to try your best. ¡° With that, she turned and entered the ward without even bidding him goodbye. Chapter 836 Chapter 836 After closing the door, she closed her eyes and leaned against it. The sound of his retreating footsteps drifted in through the wood. As she expected. He came to return the documents. After giving her the documents, he did not even bother taking an extra look at the children and turned and left. Luna leaned against the door, ayer of ice enveloping her heart. Previously in his room downstairs, she clearly heard him say that he would not be visiting Nigel tomorrow. But to her, he said he would try his best. She knew that ¡®trying his best¡¯ meant that he would not appear. Liar. The next day, Nigel¡¯s operation went ahead as scheduled. Early in the morning, Anne and Bonnie both stood waiting in the hospital with a big bouquet of flowers in their arms. Zayne, Shannon and the rest were also there. Samson helped Arianna as she wobbled to the hospital. Even Gwen, who was far away in Sea City, had purposely recorded a video together with Luke to wish Nigel good luck for his operation. It went without saying that Malcolm would have already sent both his well-wishes and a gift card to them the day before. All of Luna¡¯s friends had expressed their concern for Nigel and his operation, sending him their well- wishes. All except that man. He did not appear. As Nigel¡¯s birth father, he did not even send a message to Luna. Before Nigel entered the surgical theatre, he was talking to Luna as he looked casually in the direction of the elevators. Luna knew who he was expecting. She held his hand and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite busy, don¡¯t worry, just concentrate on your operation.¡° Nigel retracted his gaze and smiled wordlessly. ¡° Joshua¡­really isn¡¯ting?¡° Luna closed her eyes, nodding with a bitter smile. ¡°He¡¯s too much! ¡° Anne said, her voice low but furious. ¡°No matter what, Nigel is his son, this is such a major operation and he really isn¡¯ting to see him? Not at all?! ¡° Beside them, Shannon frowned. She sounded unconvinced as she said, ¡°Maybe Mr. Lynch is preupied and willeter? When I arrived at the office this morning, his secretary said President Lynch left after giving some simple orders. He even took two days¡¯ leave, I ¡®m sure he¡¯ll be here soon! ¡° Anne pursed her lips and finally rxed, heaving out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. How can a father not be here when his son is undergoing an operation? I saw Nigel¡¯s eyes drifting to the elevators, he must be waiting for him. What is he thinking, how can he bete for something as major as an operation?¡± Luna leaned on the bench, her eyes staring fixedly at the three bright red words that read ¡®Operation in Progress¡¯. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The doctor said Nigel¡¯s operation would take around five or six hours. She did not know how long Fiona¡¯s operation would take. It should end before Nigel¡¯s, right? Once Fiona¡¯s operation was concluded, would he take the time to visit Nigel? Or would he take the opportunity while Fiona was in the operating theatre toe and visit his son who was critically ill and was about to be reborn? Chapter 837 Chapter 837 Nigel¡¯s operation went on from lo a.m. to s p.m. in the evening. Joshua never appeared. Shannon, Bonnie, and the rest had already left, Anne was the only one left, apanying Luna all the way through. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, Joshua really isn¡¯ting?¡° Anne took a glimpse of the time, and could not help but start cursing him again. ¡°Where is his conscience?¡° Luna curled her lips in a wry smile. ¡°Today¡­ Ms. ke has an operation too.¡° Maybe he was too busy and could not take the time to visit. She could onlyfort herself like this. Anne widened her eyes furiously. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look! ¡° With that, she ignored Luna¡¯s protests, raised her legs, and headed to Fiona¡¯s hospital ward. Luna was both worried about Anne causing trouble and curious about Fiona¡¯s situation. She sighed and sat on the bench. Every minute and every second that passed felt like torture. She even insecurely wondered whether Anne¡¯s visit finally reminded Joshua that his son was undergoing an operation. Maybe then, his conscience would stir to live and he would come and visit Nigel. This way, he might be able to make it in time for when Nigel came out of the operating theatre. Then, she couldfort the little guy and tell him that his father had been waiting for him all along. She did not want her son to be too sad. But still, Joshua never appeared. After around 20 minutes, Anne returned in fury. ¡°I went to Fiona¡¯s ward, the two of them were hugging each other sweetly! Do you know what they were doing in each other¡¯s arms? Joshua was coaxing her to go to sleep! I even heard Fiona say that she wanted to give him a child, and he was worried about her health! ¡° The more she spoke, the angrier she got. ¡°And over here Nigel is still in the operating theatre! Isn¡¯t he worried at all?! ¡° Lunaughed bitterly. She had been expecting too much of him. That man was not worth an ounce of her expectations. She curled her lips and was about to say something when the doors to the operating theatre were opened. Luna and Anne immediately rushed over. ¡°Doctor, how was it?¡° The doctor smiled and repeated the words he said to Joshua¡¯s CCTV camera half an hour ago. ¡°The surgery was a great sess! At the moment, there are no signs that his body is rejecting the new bone marrow, all his organs are running smoothly! To bepletely sure, we even observed him for 30 minutes inside beforeing out! ¡° Anne let out a little shriek at the doctor¡¯s words. She pulled Nellie into her arms in excitement. ¡°Did you hear that! Your brother is fine now! He¡¯s finally recovered! ¡° Luna was extremely excited too, she held the doctor¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you so much! ¡° The doctor smiled and patted the back of her hand. ¡° The person you thank isn¡¯t me, but the one who has been working hard behind the scenes for Nigel¡­¡° He was about to mention Joshua, but suddenly remembered Joshua¡¯s request, so he hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°The one you should thank is yourself, you have been working hard for Nigel all this time. In the next few days, please take good care of Nigel.¡° With that, the doctor left in a hurry, afraid that any secrets would slip out of his lips if he stayed any longer. Later, the assistant surgeon pushed Nigel out of the operating theatre. The little guyy on the hospital bed, even though hisplexion remained pale, but there was a hint of color to his cheeks. Luna and Anne pushed Nigel back to his room excitedly. Soon, the effect of the anesthesia wore off and the little guy¡¯s eyelids fluttered open. ¡°Water¡­¡° Luna hurriedly passed him the cup of water that she prepared beforehand. Unexpectedly, the little guy downed the water in one gulp. ¡±More.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡±Mommy will get you some! ¡± With that, Luna took the ss and left. By the time she returned, she finally saw the man whom she had been waiting for the who le day. He stood in front of Nigel¡¯s ward, his presence long overdue. Chapter 838 Chapter 838 The sounds of Nigel, Nellie, and Anne¡¯sughter drifted out from within the room. He stood at the entrance, at an angle where they could not see him, and watched them quietly. If this scene happened before Nigel¡¯s surgery, Luna would be moved, she would think that there was still a ce for Nigel in this man¡¯s heart. But it was already nighttime. Nigel¡¯s surgery had beenpleted sessfully. Just now when Anne saw him, he was still coaxing Fiona to sleep. Coming here now¡­ He must have sessfully coaxed her to sleep, and only came after. Luna found it ironic. Why was she so blindly in love with him back then? At that moment, he turned and saw Luna who stood in her spot, holding a full ss of water. Their eyes met, there was a hint of panic in his eyes. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re leaving so soon? You just saw them for a short while?¡° Luna looked at him, her smile bright and gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay? Nigel has been waiting for you for a long time.¡° He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I¡¯m busy today.¡° He had been busy with Fiona¡¯s operation since early in the morning. Even though Fiona¡¯s operation did not take as long as Nigel¡¯s, it was equally risky. She did not have any other rtives, so he could only listen to the doctors¡¯ conversation through the CCTV camera to observe Nigel¡¯s operation, and take care of Fiona at the same time. After the operation, Fiona forbade him from taking a single step away from her,ining of pain and aches all over her body. Joshua knew that her pain was feigned, she just did not want him to leave ande here to visit Nigel. He swallowed it all down and did as she asked. After all, this woman donated her bone marrow to Nigel. He owed him a favor, one that was tied to his son¡¯s life. That¡¯s why no matter what Fiona did, he would notin at all. But even so, throughout the day, not for a single moment did he forget about Nigel¡¯s operation. Only when Nigel¡¯s operation had ended sessfully did hey down his worries, and coaxed Fiona to sleep. Only then did he finally have the time toe and visit Nigel. Luna obviously did not know what he had been up to the whole day. She only knew that even though Fiona had undergone an operation too, it was not a life-threatening one like Nigel¡¯s. But still, he stayed by her side the whole day. She raised her lips in a sneer. ¡°You¡¯ve had a busy day indeed. Your hands were so full with Ms. ke¡¯s operation that you did not even have time for us. Since you¡¯re so busy, maybe you shouldn¡¯te in the future.¡° As she spoke, she lifted her eyebrows in a challenge. ¡°Yesterday you even told me that useless old documents should be thrown away, have you forgotten what you said yourself? Since you decided to throw them away, please don¡¯t put up a front anymore.¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at her words. He looked at her and was just about to say something when the door to the ward opened from the inside. It was Nellie who opened the door. She looked at her parents standing outside with wide eyes. ¡°Mommy, Daddy?¡° A hint of excitement and happiness appeared in the little girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Daddy, are you here to visit Nigel?¡° The little girl turned and shouted into the room, ¡°Nigel, Daddy is here to visit you! ¡° With that, she reached out and grabbed Joshua¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Daddy,e in! ¡° Joshua frowned and nced at Luna, then allowed himself to be dragged into the room by Nellie. Luna stood in her spot, noticed the light that appeared in her children¡¯s eyes as they looked at their father, and her heart twisted in pain. The children were smart and sensible, always telling her that they did not care. But their eyes were honest. Which child would not want his Daddy and Mommy to stay by his side and love him? But her children¡¯s father¡­ She sniffed, held her tears in her eyes, and headed into the ward. Chapter 839 Chapter 839 ¡°Nigel, I told you! I told you Daddy will definitelye to visit you! ¡° Nellie yelled excitedly as she pulled Joshua into the room. At the side of the room, Anne looked at Nellie and widened her eyes in shock. Since Nellie was diagnosed with autism, she rarely spoke unprompted. Sometimes, when others talked to her, she would even keep quiet and refuse to answer. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Anne had been apanying Luna and Nellie throughout the whole day as they waited for Nigel and this was the first time Nellie took the initiative to speak. Luna looked at Anne¡¯s shocked expression and could not help but sigh. She remembered thest time Nellie took the initiative to speak was when Nellie asked her to stay beside Joshua, to take care of him when he was in aa. Now, she spoke on her own initiative again, and again, it was for Joshua. Nellie¡¯s love for her father was obvious. Luna was not angry that Nellie liked Joshua, she was just sad. For him, Nellie could even ovee her autism, and take the initiative to speak. But in Joshua¡¯s eyes, Nellie was nothing. To him, Nellie, Nigel, and even Neil who had passed away and the other child¡­they were all useless, old documents. He could throw them away at a moment¡¯s notice, without an ounce of hesitation. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Nigel took the ss of water Luna handed to him and raised his eyes and looked at his mother. His eyes were dark as he asked, ¡°Did you visit me outside when I was in the operating theatre?¡° ¡°Where would he find the time?¡° Anne snorted and was about to say something but she was interrupted by a look from Luna. No matter what, Nigel had just finished his operation, she did not want him to be too depressed. It would be better if she told him the truth after his body recoveredpletely. ¡°But I heard Mr. Lynch¡¯s voice.¡° Nigel looked at Joshua, both his tone and expression remained calm. ¡°During the operation even though I was unconscious, but faintly, I¡¯m sure I heard your voice. I¡¯m sure I did.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. During Nigel¡¯s operation, he did indeed ask the doctor about Nigel¡¯s condition several times through the CCTV camera. He never thought that the boy who was unconscious from the effects of the anesthesia would hear him and even remember him. ¡°Maybe it was an illusion.¡° He smiled as he looked at his son andughed, ¡°I was never here.¡° Nigel looked at his father¡¯s cold, hard, face and tried desperately to detect a hint of his emotions. But he hid them too well. Nigel failed to read anything from his father¡¯s expressionless face. The little guy set down the ss, then sighed, his eyes lowered. Since Joshua did not want to admit it, fine. Nigel was a hacker, aputer expert, how could he have made up Joshua¡¯s voice that was sent over the inte and yed from the CCTV camera? He did not know why Joshua pretended not to care about him in front of Mommy, when he obviously did, even going so far as to asking the doctor several times about his condition during his operation. But he knew the man was not as awful as he imagined. During Nigel¡¯s sentiments, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. He lowered his eyes and looked at the iing number, then hurriedly bid goodbye to Nigel and turned and left. The moment he turned away, Luna saw the name of the iing caller, Fiona ke. She watched his retreating back, a thickyer of frost covering the bottom of her heart. Chapter 840 Chapter 840 As it turned out, even when he was visiting Nigel, a call from Fiona was all it took for him to leave without a single look back. ¡°Daddy must be busy with work.¡° Nellie was worried Nigel would be hurt, so she hurriedlyforted him. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s serious¡­¡° The little girl held her brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nigel, Daddy cares about you. He loves you a lot.¡° Nigel smiled. ¡°I know.¡° Looking at the two children pretending to be tough, not just Luna, but even Anne felt furious. She bit her lip and cursed Joshua out to herself, then patted Luna¡¯s shoulder lightly and tried tofort her softly. Luna did not actually needforting. She saw him for the man he was a long time ago. But¡­ She looked at the two cute children in front of her and could not help the bout of despair that welled up in her chest. They were just like her in the past, as long as he was slightly nicer to them, they felt as if the entire world was theirs. She was worried the children would not be able to ept it and would be sad and depressed. Throughout the next week, Luna stayed in the hospital to take care of Nigel. His body did not reject the transnted bone marrow and was improving day by day. A weekter, he was discharged from the hospital, and the child in him floated to the surface, holding Nellie¡¯s hand as they jumped and hopped into Christian¡¯s car. Seeing the little guy¡¯s lively movements, Luna could not help but sigh. He was a child after all. No matter how mature he usually acted, when it was time to be childish, he was as childish as any other child his age. ¡°You can¡¯t expect a six-year-old to act more mature than me every day?¡° Maybe he had read Luna¡¯s mind, Christian leaned on the car door and smiled as he looked at her. ¡° Children should be children.¡° Luna side-eyed him. ¡°You¡¯re a child too.¡° N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Christian patted his nose and said cheekily, ¡°I¡¯m just younger than you, I¡¯m a full-grown adult everywhere else.¡° Only after he said that did he realize that Luna was Joshua¡¯s woman. So he smiled in embarrassment and hurriedly shut his mouth to end this topic of conversation. He could hardly be med. Even though she was already the mother of a six-year-old child, she was beautiful, and with glowing skin to match. Even if she said she was 19, the same age as him, people would believe her. Luna pretended not to understand his dirty innuendo and loaded Nigel¡¯s suitcase into the booth as she calmly switched the topic of conversation. ¡°How¡¯s your friend?¡° Christian remained quiet for a while, then finally understood. The ¡®friend¡¯ Luna was referring to was Fiona, the donor who donated Nigel¡¯s bone marrow to him. At the thought of Fiona, he could not help but snort. ¡°Ha, she¡¯s doing well. A few days ago, she was considering having a child.¡± Somehow, when she heard Christian mention words rting to wanting a child, her mind would drift to Fiona. That day Anne said¡­Fiona wanted to give Joshua a child. Back then, she did not pay much attention to these words, but now when Christian mentioned his friend wanting a friend too, she was reminded of Fiona for no reason. They were both Christian¡¯s friends, and both of them wanted a child¡­ A silly thought popped into her mind. ¡®Could it be, the person who donated the bone marrow to Nigel¡­was Fiona?¡¯ Chapter 841 Chapter 841 The moment the idea popped up in her head, Luna immediately suppressed it. She shook her head. What was she thinking? Someone like Fiona would never be the one whose bone marrow waspatible with Nigel. Even if she was, would she so selflessly donate her bone marrow to Luna¡¯s son and ask for nothing in return? Impossible. The day after Nigel was discharged from hospital, Luna returned to work at the Lynch Group. Shannon organized a simple weing party for her. The moment Luna pushed open the doors to the office, everyone handed her a flower one by one. ¡°Director Luna, wee back! ¡° ¡°Director Luna, congrattions on your son¡¯s healthy recovery! ¡° ¡°I hope some of your good luck rubs off on me! I wish Director Luna¡¯s son a long and happy life! ¡° Shannon, Bonnie, and Arianna who had recovered from her burns and returned to work¡­ Out of the entire office, only two staff members did not present her with a flower distributed by Shannon. One of them was Fiona who was sitting in the corner, and the other was Fiona¡¯sckey, Charmaine Ross. After everyone presented her with flowers and gave her their well-wishes, as if she suddenly remembered something, Charmaine suddenly stuffed the flower Shannon distributed to her into Fiona¡¯s hands. ¡±Fiona, I too wish you good health and a long life! ¡± Then she sneered and looked at Shannon in disdain. ¡± Both of you work in the same office, Fiona was sick and had an operation too , but howe no one is offering her well-wishes? Just because someone¡¯s son has recovered, so many of you are as happy as if your own fathers have recovered. Hah, treating someone¡¯s son as your own father, why don¡¯t you just address her as your grandmother? You¡¯ve even resorted to using flowers to curry favor with her, why don¡¯t all of you just kneel down and address her as your grandmother! Ptui! ¡± Charmaine¡¯s words made the originally lively atmosphere in the office turn silent in an instant. Shannon was so angry her eyebrows almost turned into two upside-down v¡¯s. ¡±Director Luna¡¯s son just recovered from a critical illness ! What¡¯s wrong with congratting her and giving her well-wishes?¡± Shannon initially intended to bring everyone to Luna¡¯s house to visit Nigel and they would all give him a gift card. The kid just escaped the gates of hell, ording to custom, this is what they should have done, to express their well-wishes! But her suggestion was rejected by Luna firmly, Luna did not want everyone to spend money on her and Nigel. That¡¯s why Shannon thought of this idea, so everyone could express their well-wishes when Luna returned to work. And yet Charmaine was using this to insult them? And with such ugly words at that? ¡°Charmaine.¡° Fiona frowned, ncing at Charmaine reproachfully, her voice as soft and gentle as ever. ¡° What nonsense are you saying? Ms. Luna is the director of the design department after all, and her son was seriously ill. To take care of him, she even took a week off work. Now that she¡¯s back, it¡¯s normal for everyone to celebrate the happy asion. You should not have said those things¡­¡° Charmaine¡¯s eyebrows screwed tightly together at the other woman¡¯s words. She refused toply. ¡° But Fiona, you had an operation too, but no one offered you any well-wishes! ¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Fiona sighed, ¡°I ¡®m new to thepany, everyone isn¡¯t close to me yet, it¡¯s only normal if they don¡¯t want to offer me their well-wishes¡­¡° Beside them, Samson frowned, looking at Fiona with cold eyes. ¡°What do you mean everyone doesn¡¯t want to wish you well? If you were diagnosed with leukemia and were at death¡¯s door a few times then finally recovered after a bone marrow transnt, we would offer you our well-wishes too! ¡° Fiona curled her lips andughed softly. She looked at Samson and said gently, ¡°But Director Luna wasn¡¯t ill either.¡° Chapter 842 Chapter 842 ¡°Exactly!¡° Charmaine snorted, ¡°All of you want to offer her son well-wishes, so why don¡¯t you all go to her house and offer them to him personally? We¡¯re in the office, during office hours and blessing a child who doesn¡¯t even work here?¡° With that, she turned and looked at Fiona solicitously. ¡°Fiona, you have to tell President Lynch about this! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡° Fiona lowered her head shyly. ¡°Joshua himself celebrated the asion for me during office hours¡­ Actually, he wanted the entire office toe together and pray for my smooth recovery but I didn¡¯t want to trouble everyone¡­¡° With that, she lowered her head, her cheeks dusted in pink. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really care whether other people wish me well or not, I¡¯m happy as long as I have Joshua.¡° N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Luna narrowed her eyes slightly at the other woman¡¯s words. She knew Fiona said this on purpose. She intentionally brought up Joshua, intentionally mentioned that she rejected Joshua¡¯s suggestion for the entire office to offer her their well-wishes, and had Joshua celebrate with her alone¡­ She was just trying to show that Joshua wanted to spoil her but she herself was too kind and understanding to allow that. But most importantly, it was to drive Luna crazy. At this thought, Luna could not help butugh. She never expected that even now, Fiona still saw her as competition, and would even purposely mention the fact that Joshua celebrated her discharge for her and her alone. She did not have the time to y the game for Joshua¡¯s affection. So, she hugged the big bouquet of flowers to her chest and smiled casually. ¡°Ms. ke is a reasonable woman after all.¡° Then, she raised her head and looked at Shannon. ¡°Ms. ke and Charmaine are right, we should not be doing this during office hours. But since we have, then all of you, write a 500- word apology and send it to me.¡° Everyone could not help but mourn in their hearts. They were just offering their blessings, why did they have to write a letter of apology? ¡±And.¡± Luna curled her lips. ¡°To celebrate the recovery of my son Nigel, I invite all of you to dinner and karaoke tonight.¡± As soon as the woman¡¯s words left her lips, there was a huge cheer in the office. Director Luna personally invited everyone to dinner and sing! This is a rare incident that happens only once in a century! What was a five-hundred-word apology letterpared to this! Shannon also cated the crowd with a smile. ¡± Keep it down, keep it down. If not, staff from other departments wille to share the excitement. All of you, write your apology letter, quick! 500 words will take no time. Tonight, all of us will leave work on time and go for a meal and a karaoke session with Director Luna! ¡± After everyone quietened down, Luna hugged the bouquet of flowers to her chest and walked to Fiona with a smile. ¡±The time that they spent on me was about two minutes, do the two of you think a too- word apology is sufficient?¡± Charmaine¡¯splexion was pale as a ghost. ¡±Why are you asking me? I¡¯m not the one who sets the rules and regtions in thepany! ¡± Luna curled her lips in a sneer then looked at her tauntingly. ¡±I didn¡¯t ask you. Right, Shannon is also considered your superior, right? You were so rude to her just now, ording to thepany¡¯s rules, how should that incident be dealt with?¡± The remaining blood in Charmaine¡¯s cheeks drained out of herpletely. She bit her lip. ¡±I¡­I was just¡­ ¡± Seeing Luna cause trouble for Charmaine, Fiona frowned. ¡±Charmaine just said a few things that she should not have said, you don¡¯t have to take it so seriously, do you?¡± Luna shot back at her. ¡±The celebrations just now only took up two minutes of everyone¡¯s workday. Even so, both you and Charmaine took it so seriously, you even wanted to report this incident to Joshua. Then why can¡¯t you take Charmaine¡¯s insult of Shannon seriously?¡± As she spoke, she nced indifferently at Charmaine¡¯s pale, bloodless face and said, ¡±Why don¡¯t I tell Joshua about everything that you said just now and ask him about his opinion?¡± Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Hearing Luna say that, Charmaine¡¯s face lost all of its color. She bit her lip and nced at Fiona instinctively, her voice soft and pitiful as she said, ¡° Fiona¡­¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes slightly, a cunning light shing through her eyes. A momentter, she pursed her lips and looked at Luna gently. ¡°Ms. Luna, you don¡¯t have to tell Joshua about something as minor as this, do you? Joshua has a lot on his te, he is a very busy man.¡° Luna snorted, ¡°Is he? Even if he¡¯s busy, when the matter involves you, he wouldn¡¯t just ignore it, would he?¡° The past few times, Joshua came to the design department personally every single time to y knight in shining armor. Once, he wanted to fire all three of Luna¡¯s assistants, and the other time, he tried to force Shannon to apologize again and again. Was Joshua busy? Luna did not think so. Fiona bit her lip as if she was determined to do something. She stood up, bowed toward her solemnly, and said, ¡°Ms. Luna, I apologize on Charmaine¡¯s behalf. She said something she should not have said and did something she should not have done. Although this has nothing to do with me, she¡¯s my friend after all, I apologize to you on her behalf. I will make sure she writes the review, and I will also have a good chat with her so that the same thing will not happen again in the future. This is between us, let¡¯s not bother Joshua.¡± Fiona suddenly stood up and apologized, still so humble and sincere. This scene made everyone in the office quiet down instantly. Everyone looked at them in shock. Just a second ago, Fiona and Charmaine were just taunting Luna, as if they looked down on her, so why was Fiona suddenly so humble and lowly? What was she hiding? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luna frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to apologize.¡° ¡°I know.¡° Fiona bit her lip, a hint of a sob in her voice as she said, ¡°I know some things can¡¯t be amended with an apology. We¡­we¡¯ll try our best to make up for our mistakes.¡° With that, she squeezed at her chest where her heart was, herplexion was pale as a ghost as she supported her weak body on the edge of the table. Seeing this, Charmaine immediately helped her into a chair and asked, ¡°Fiona, Fiona, what happened? I¡¯ll call Mr. Lynch right now! ¡° ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡­¡° Fiona leaned on the back of the chair weakly and pointed to her drawer. ¡°Give me my medicine, I ¡®ll be fine after I take my medicine. I was just a bit agitated¡­¡° Charmaine bit her lip and hurriedly took Fiona¡¯s medicine out of her drawer and fed them to her. Only then did Fiona¡¯splexion look slightly better. She held Charmaine¡¯s hand tightly, her voice faint as she said, ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t tell Joshua¡­ I don¡¯t want him to be distracted by me and my issues anymore.¡± Charmaine bit her lip. Although she was reluctant to agree, she nodded when she saw Fiona like this. Luna looked at the farce in front of her, her brows screwed together tightly. Fiona looked like she was feigning her difort, but somehow, it was too true to be an act. ¡°Ms. ke, get some rest. If you really don¡¯t feel well, please take time off and go home.¡± With that, she sighed, held the bouquet in her arms, and turned back to her office. She might have been drunk on happiness from receiving everyone¡¯s blessings today. That was the only reason why she would argue with a fraud like Fiona who liked to feign illness at a moment¡¯s notice. Sitting on the chair back in her office, Luna rubbed between her eyebrows. She could already imagine Joshua barging into her office furiously, intent on settling the score with her. But unexpectedly, the entire afternoon passed and there was no sign of Joshua. During lunch, Shannon could not help it and asked Luna whether she received a scalding phone call from him. Luna shook her head in answer. ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡° Shannon pouted. ¡°ording to Fiona¡¯s personality, she would never suffer in silence like this.¡° Chapter 844 Chapter 844 ¡°Besides, this morning she apologized and even fell sick again. She put on such a big act, it¡¯s impossible that she wouldn¡¯tin to President Lynch about this.¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°Maybe Joshua hasn¡¯t found the time to visit me yet.¡° Besides this, she could not think of any other reason. In the afternoon, she finally received a call from Joshua. Sitting on her chair, she looked at his name on her phone screen and a cold smirk involuntarily appeared at the corners of her lips. She sucked in a deep breath, and picked up her phone, already ready to be humiliated by him. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°Come to my office.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° She had a document to give to him too. Luna walked out of her office with the document in her hands and instinctively looked in Fiona¡¯s direction. Her seat was empty. Seeing Luna look in her direction, Charmaine who sat beside Fiona could not help but snort, lifting her chin up at Luna and said, ¡°Fiona went to see President Lynch, you¡¯re dead meat! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes, she did not have the time nor energy to deal with her, so she turned and walked out of the office with the documents in her hands. On the way, the more she thought about it the more hrious she found the situation to be. Joshua was a brilliant man. He almost exposed her identity several times. But for some reason, when faced with Fiona, he became an idiot with zero mental capabilities, believing everything that she told him, doing everything that she ordered him to. Those in the know knew that he had feelings for her. Those who did not would think he owed her a life debt. While she was busy contemting all these, the elevator pinged. Luna sucked in a deep breath, calmed herself down, then knocked on his office door and pushed it open. In his office, Joshua was watching as Fiona took her medicine. ¡°It¡¯s so bitter.¡° Looking at Fiona¡¯s wrinkled features, Joshua¡¯s lips curled up in a smile and he handed her an apple. ¡° You¡¯re not a child anymore, the taste shouldn¡¯t bother you.¡° Fiona pouted and took the apple; she was about to say something when she saw Luna who was standing in the doorway. She pursed her lips and looked at him intimately. ¡° Joshua, Ms. Luna is here to see you for work, right? I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡° With that, she hurriedly stood up and strode away. When she walked past Luna, she even gave her a shallow smile. Luna frowned in confusion. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Sit.¡° After Fiona left, Joshua frowned and pointed indifferently to the seat opposite him. He had not seen her in a week, now she looked thinner and more haggard than before. Although his heart ached slightly at the sight of her, but¡­ Luna frowned and sat down in her designated seat. She raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, did you ask here to discuss the events of this morning?¡° He furrowed his eyebrows, ncing at her in confusion, and asked, ¡°What happened this morning?¡° Luna was shocked. ¡°Ms. ke didn¡¯t tell you what happened this morning?¡° Joshua paused, thenughed, ¡°Are you referring to the celebrations the other staff members organized for you? Fiona told me about it, it¡¯s a good thing that everyone in your department can get along well.¡° Then he evenughed in a low voice as he said, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re treating them to karaoke and a meal, right? When Fiona told me about it just now, I was surprised too. I never thought you would invite her, and even ask her to bring me along.¡° Luna was stunned. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 ¡°Besides, this morning she apologized and even fell sick again. She put on such a big act, it¡¯s impossible that she wouldn¡¯tin to President Lynch about this.¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°Maybe Joshua hasn¡¯t found the time to visit me yet.¡° Besides this, she could not think of any other reason. In the afternoon, she finally received a call from Joshua. Sitting on her chair, she looked at his name on her phone screen and a cold smirk involuntarily appeared at the corners of her lips. She sucked in a deep breath, and picked up her phone, already ready to be humiliated by him. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°Come to my office.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° She had a document to give to him too. Luna walked out of her office with the document in her hands and instinctively looked in Fiona¡¯s direction. Her seat was empty. Seeing Luna look in her direction, Charmaine who sat beside Fiona could not help but snort, lifting her chin up at Luna and said, ¡°Fiona went to see President Lynch, you¡¯re dead meat! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes, she did not have the time nor energy to deal with her, so she turned and walked out of the office with the documents in her hands. On the way, the more she thought about it the more hrious she found the situation to be. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joshua was a brilliant man. He almost exposed her identity several times. But for some reason, when faced with Fiona, he became an idiot with zero mental capabilities, believing everything that she told him, doing everything that she ordered him to. Those in the know knew that he had feelings for her. Those who did not would think he owed her a life debt. While she was busy contemting all these, the elevator pinged. Luna sucked in a deep breath, calmed herself down, then knocked on his office door and pushed it open. In his office, Joshua was watching as Fiona took her medicine. ¡°It¡¯s so bitter.¡° Looking at Fiona¡¯s wrinkled features, Joshua¡¯s lips curled up in a smile and he handed her an apple. ¡° You¡¯re not a child anymore, the taste shouldn¡¯t bother you.¡° Fiona pouted and took the apple; she was about to say something when she saw Luna who was standing in the doorway. She pursed her lips and looked at him intimately. ¡° Joshua, Ms. Luna is here to see you for work, right? I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡° With that, she hurriedly stood up and strode away. When she walked past Luna, she even gave her a shallow smile. Luna frowned in confusion. ¡°Sit.¡° After Fiona left, Joshua frowned and pointed indifferently to the seat opposite him. He had not seen her in a week, now she looked thinner and more haggard than before. Although his heart ached slightly at the sight of her, but¡­ Luna frowned and sat down in her designated seat. She raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, did you ask here to discuss the events of this morning?¡° He furrowed his eyebrows, ncing at her in confusion, and asked, ¡°What happened this morning?¡° Luna was shocked. ¡°Ms. ke didn¡¯t tell you what happened this morning?¡° Joshua paused, thenughed, ¡°Are you referring to the celebrations the other staff members organized for you? Fiona told me about it, it¡¯s a good thing that everyone in your department can get along well.¡° Then he evenughed in a low voice as he said, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re treating them to karaoke and a meal, right? When Fiona told me about it just now, I was surprised too. I never thought you would invite her, and even ask her to bring me along.¡° Luna was stunned. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 He lifted his thick, well-defined hand and rubbed between his eyebrows. ¡°The design department is the only department in the entire group that organized an event to celebrate my son¡¯s recovery. Is there a problem with me attending their gathering?¡° Lucas was silent for a few moments. ¡°No problem at all.¡° Then, he lowered his head and focused on organizing the documents, continuing his work reports to Joshua. Half an hourter, after finishing the arrangements and reports about work, Lucas sighed before leaving the office. In the end, he could not help himself and said, ¡°Actually, I think¡­both you and Ms. ke should not be attending the gathering tonight¡­¡° Luna¡¯s dinner party was a happy asion. If Joshua and Fiona attended, the staff members would not be able to rx and have fun, but most importantly, Luna would feel ufortable. Besides, if Fiona and Luna got drunk and got into a fight¡­ The repercussions would be disastrous. Joshua squinted at his assistant¡¯s words. ¡°You mean, I shouldn¡¯t attend a dinner to celebrate the sess of my son¡¯s operation?¡± Lucas was speechless. He sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should not have said that. ¡° Then, he held the documents in his arms and fled out of the room. Looking at his assistant¡¯s retreating back, Joshua squinted his eyes faintly, then lowered them and continued his work. He knew what Lucas was worried about. But¡­ Even though the gathering tonight was a departmental gathering, Luna was a woman after all. He knew how high her alcohol tolerance level was and her habits after she got drunk. If he wasn¡¯t there, he would be too worried about her drinking alone with those people. Even though those people were her subordinates, he would still be married. Besides¡­ He lifted his hand and caressed the invitation to the International Jewelry Design Competition on the table in front of him, a wry smile on the edges of his lips. After thepetition, Luna and the jewelry produced by the Lynch Group would be famous worldwide, then she could earn more money for him quickly and leave Banyan City, this hotbed for trouble and rumors. Then, there would be less and less time for him to spend with her. That evening at s p.m. on the dot, everyone in the design department got off work. Shannon led everyone to Luna¡¯s office, where they handed her thepleted 500- word apology letters and looked forward to the dinner gatheringter. Even though money was a little tight for her, she still brought them to a fairly decent ce, the Yacht Club Hotel, one of the subsidiaries of the Craig Group owned by Bonnie. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Bonnie had already made arrangements with the manager of the hotel, so the manager was already waiting at the entrance for Luna and her subordinates when they stepped out of their taxis. They were given the most luxurious private room in the Yacht Club Hotel. The moment Shannon and Samson entered the room, they started cheering. Everyone enjoyed themselves, some eating while others sang songs on the karaoke machine and yet many others sat around engaged in conversation. Luna sat in the corner, thanking Bonnie over the phone. ¡°I ¡®m sorry you had to waste money on me, thank you.¡° ¡°What are you talking about, back then, I wanted to give this hotel to you as a present, now I¡¯m just giving you a discount, what are you thanking me for?¡° Then, she even sent a photo of her attending a banquet in their neighboring city tonight. ¡°Does my jewelry match my dress? I need some advice please.¡° Luna smiled helplessly, then lowered her head and typed out a reply seriously. Beside her, Shannon and a few other female staff members started to gossip as they drank. ¡°Luckily Fiona didn¡¯te today, the atmosphere would be ruined if she did.¡± ¡°Previously, of the women beside President Lynch, I found Alice Gibson to be irritating, but now, Fiona is even worse.¡± ¡°She looked so fake when she was taking her medicine this morning, maybe she¡¯s just pretending to be sick.¡± ¡°Exactly, I think she¡¯s faking it too, her acting skills are so poor, howe President Lynch can¡¯t see through her act?¡± The moment the words left her mouth, the door to the room was mmed open with a loud bang. Standing in the doorway were Joshua and Fiona. Fiona had her arm hooked through Joshua¡¯s arm, herplexion pale and lifeless. With an ice-cold expression on his face, Joshua looked at the female staff member who just spoke, his tone low and forbidding as he said, ¡°Please repeat what you just said.¡± Chapter 847 Chapter 847 The air in the room turned into ice at Joshua¡¯s words. Luna frowned at the cold surrounding air, and finally pulled her mind back from the conversation with Bonnie. The moment she raised her eyes, she saw Joshua and Fiona standing together in the doorway. They had their arms hooked through each other¡¯s arms, dressed in the same moon -white color, from afar, they looked like the perfect couple. At that moment, Joshua was ring icily at Shannon and the few female employees beside her, his fury apparent in his eyes. Under his gaze, Shannon turned pale as a ghost, the few people around her all lowered their heads instinctively and did not dare to raise their heads at all. Luna did not know what happened. But tonight¡¯s gathering was organized by her, she was the one who invited all of them. She had to step forward to smooth things out when the atmosphere turned tense. She sucked in a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Since Mr. Lynch and Ms. ke are here, why don¡¯t the both of youe in and have a seat?¡° With that, she nced at the two people who were standing stock still in the doorway. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Joshua snorted and shifted his ice- cold gaze onto Luna. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your dear subordinates what they were gossiping about behind other people¡¯s backs?¡° Luna instinctively turned and nced at Shannon. Shannon bit her lip and hurriedly stood up, saying, ¡° I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry! I should not have gossiped about Ms. ke behind her back! I¡¯m so sorry! ¡° With that she picked up her personal belongings from the sofa and announced, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now, I don¡¯t want to rain on everyone¡¯s parade! ¡° Seeing Shannon stand up, the other women who also participated in the exchange of gossip also stood up in a hurry, followed Shannon¡¯s example and apologized to Joshua and Fiona, then rushed to the backdoor. Luna frowned, then stood up and stopped Shannon from leaving with a tug to her sleeve. ¡°You haven¡¯t even eaten yet, why are you leaving?¡° Their department hardly gathered together and now Shannon and a bunch of other colleagues were leaving even before the food was served? Seeing Luna stop her, Shannon bit her lip and lowered her voice, saying in a volume that could only be heard by the two of them, ¡°Director Luna¡­we were just saying that Fiona was feigning her illness As she spoke, she nced at Joshua and Fiona who were standing in the doorway, herplexion pale as a ghost. ¡°Now that they heard us¡­maybe we might even lose our jobs, we¡­¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. Just now she was busy talking to Bonnie on the phone and did not pay attention to the conversation between the other women. Taking in a deep breath, she bit her lip and said, ¡° Come back. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡° Seeing Luna¡¯s determined gaze, Shannon sighed and could do nothing but apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡° Luna did not answer. She led Shannon and the other female colleagues back into the room and gave up the main seat in the private room, then smiled and nced at Joshua and Fiona who still remained standing in the doorway.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. ke,e, take a seat. That was wrong of them, I¡¯ll talk to themter one by one. Since you¡¯re here tonight, you must have intended to eat and have fun with us. Don¡¯t let a minor issue like this spoil your moods.¡° With that, she shifted her eyes to Fiona and smiled as she said, ¡°Ms. ke, as the president¡¯s girlfriend, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t care about something as minor as this?¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes. Even though she was not satisfied with how Luna dealt with the issue, but¡­ Hearing Luna personally acknowledge that she was Joshua¡¯s girlfriend made her mood much better. So she curled her lips into a smile and pulled Joshua closer to her. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t care about something as minor as this. I was justforting Joshua not to be angry just because someone bad ¨C mouthed me¡­ But he wouldn¡¯t listen.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and turned her gaze to Joshua. He snorted then dragged Fiona to the main seat in the private room. Because of Joshua and Fiona¡¯s added presence, the originally lively and bustling crowd now sat upright, with their backs ramrod straight. The atmosphere in the room was heavy and stifling. Luna pursed her lips and enthusiastically filled Joshua¡¯s and Fiona¡¯s sses with wine as she said, ¡° Mr. Lynch, I thought you¡¯re very busy and wouldn¡¯t have time to attend a small departmental gathering like this.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m very busy.¡± Chapter 848 Chapter 848 ¡°But Fiona works for the design department, if she wants toe, I must apany her. But I never expected to hear her colleagues bad -mouthing her the moment we arrived.¡° Luna¡¯s hand that was pouring the wine for them paused slightly. A momentter, she smiled, she was not interested in pursuing this topic of conversation. ¡°Mr. Lynch and Ms. ke are so deeply in love¡­¡° ¡°We are. ¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes were calm and indifferent. ¡° But precisely because we are deeply in love, I won¡¯t just let Shannon and the others go just like this.¡° The moment he said this, Shannon and the other female employees around them felt as if their hearts had been strung high in their chests. Luna stiffened too. She curled her lips in a smile. ¡° Then how do you propose we resolve this matter? ¡° ¡°Easy, ¡° Joshua chuckled softly, ¡°I saw the list of teams that you gave me this afternoon to participate in the International Jewelry Design Competition on behalf of the Jewelry Design Department of the Lynch Group.¡± He raised his eyes and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°As the Deputy Director of the Jewelry Design Department, Shannon acted carelessly, so she was disqualified from joining the team. Fiona will take her ce.¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luna¡¯s hand that held the wine bottle tightened viciously. Switch from Shannon to Fiona? This competition was a team-basedpetition, and the number of team members were limited to less than ten people, so the people Luna chose to form a team with her were all elites in the design department. Even her assistant Arianna was not included in the list. Shannon was an elite of the design department, not only was she talented in design, she was also an organizational whiz, she could help save Luna a lot of time and trouble so Luna could concentrate on designing. But now¡­ Just because Shannon angered Fiona, she was to be substituted with Fiona, an intern who did not know anything? Luna bit her lip. ¡°President Lynch, I don¡¯t think this is a good idea.¡° ¡°Why not? ¡° Joshua nced at her faintly. ¡°This is the best solution.¡° That afternoon, Fiona had been pestering him non- stop, saying she wanted to join Luna¡¯s team, that she wished to participate in an internationalpetition like this at least once before she died. Joshua did not agree, afraid that she would drag Luna down. But now¡­ Only by recing Shannon with Fiona could he not only satisfy Fiona but also avoid punishing Shannon severely. That would surely affect Luna. Considering everything, this was the best solution. ¡°I disagree.¡° Luna pursed her lips and ced the ss in her hand on the tabletop. ¡°Thepetition is not child¡¯s y, I will allow anyone with sub -par skills into my team.¡° At her words, beside them, Fiona¡¯s hands sped together tightly. She looked at Luna with tears in her eyes. ¡°Ms. Luna, I know I¡¯m definitely not as skilled as Shannon, but I will work hard! ¡° Luna snorted, ¡°Work hard? By working hard, you mean to say that you couldn¡¯t even produce a draft of a copy within a week¡¯s time?¡° Since Fiona joined thepany, Luna did not see an ounce of her hard work. In the past, she thought Joshua just sent Fiona to the design department to spend time away and be pampered like a spoiled princess, that¡¯s why she did not pay her much attention. There were so many people in the design department anyway, one more would not make much of a difference. But now, they are participating in apetition. An internationalpetition where at most, there could only be lo team members. At an important juncture like this, Joshua wanted to slip Fiona into her team to sit on her hands and while away the time? Her words made Fiona¡¯splexion turn even paler than before. She lowered her head, tears streaming down her cheeks in rivulets as she said, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s a reason for this. Joshua¡­¡° Seeing her tears, Joshua frowned in irritation. He tugged her into his arms. ¡°Luna, with your talent, even if there¡¯s one less person in the teampared to the others, I ¡®m confident you will not lose. Can¡¯t you just ept having one less person in the team and make a ce for Fiona?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes, so furious that she started tough instead. ¡±Joshua Lynch, how far are you willing to go for this woman? Don¡¯t you have a bottom line?¡± Chapter 849 Chapter 849 The moment the words left her mouth, the air in the room froze. Everyone held their breaths and carefully studied both Luna and Joshua. Even though Joshua¡¯s insistence on cing Fiona in the team was uneptable. But¡­ Saying things like these in front of Joshua and Fiona, was Luna not afraid of angering him? Shannon bit her lip and instinctively tugged at Luna¡¯s sleeve, signaling her to stop talking. However, Luna shrugged her hand off, as if she did not understand her hidden message. She raised her eyes and looked at Joshua with cold, emotionless eyes, spitting the words out word by word. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before. When will you stop?¡± In the past, whether it was Aura Gibson or Alice Gibson, no matter how much he loved and spoiled them, he would never joke around when it involved business and thepany. He could only grow the Lynch Group to its current size and scale because he always drew a clear line between work and pleasure, and was fair and impartial in everything. But since he got involved with Fiona, all of these disappeared. He arranged for Fiona, who had no pre- existing skills or design -rted experience to join the design department and even wanted to fire some of their outstanding employees, all for her. Now, he even wanted Fiona to join the team that would represent the Lynch Group in an internationalpetition. How many more outrageous things could he do for this woman? At Luna¡¯s words, Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Unlike what Shannon and the rest imagined, he did not explode with fury, but merely looked at Luna with indifferent eyes, his voice equally as cool and calm as his eyes. ¡°This should be thest time before you leave Banyan City.¡° Luna bit her lip. After a long while, she took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, then. I agree.¡° Joshua was right. She could just regard her team as a nine-man team. Without Shannon, she would be exhausted. After all, after thispetition, she would most probably be able to fulfill her side of the agreement with Joshua and leave this troublednd together with her children. She would regard this as her final test before leaving the city. She had participated in many simr competitions before, they were not difficult, she was confident she could handle this one with ease. ¡°But Mr. Lynch, I have a condition.¡° ¡°What condition?¡° Luna smiled and pushed the sses of wine that she had prepared during their previous conversation in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll agree, as long as you empty these sses.¡° There were eight sses on the table. They were all filled with different kinds of alcohol. From her position in his arms, Fiona¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Luna! This is murder! ¡° Just a week ago, Joshua had been unconscious for three days because of stomachplications that arose from drinking. And now she wanted him to drink so much? ¡°You don¡¯t dare?¡° Luna raised her eyes and stared at him coldly. ¡°I thought you would do anything for Ms. ke?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He looked at the woman in front of him with a myriad of emotions in his eyes, a cold smile rose on his lips as he said, ¡°You know what happens after I drink, right?¡± Luna curled her lips. ¡°I care for you in the hospital for three days, do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡° She did it on purpose. She wanted to see how far he would go for Fiona. ¡°Alright, then.¡° Looking at her, he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll drink.¡° She saved his life. Now that she wanted it back, how could he say no? With that, he lifted the ss. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Fiona tugged at his arm, tears swimming in her eyes as she pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t drink! ¡° Her tears flowed down her cheeks like two gushing streams of water. ¡°Your body is already in very poor condition; you can¡¯t drink anymore! For the past week, no one dared to make you drink, no matter how important that partner was! ¡± As she spoke, she raised her head and red at Luna, her eyes red as she hissed, ¡±Ms. Luna, no matter how badly you want to stop me from joining your team, you don¡¯t have to joke with Joshua¡¯s life?¡± Chapter 850 Chapter 850 ¡°If he¡¯s hospitalized¡­¡° ¡°If he¡¯s hospitalized, then you should go take care of him, Ms. ke. ¡° Luna smiled coldly, her indifferent eyes sweeping smoothly across the other woman¡¯s face. ¡°Last time Joshua was hospitalized, you said you fell sick and refused to even leave your room. So as his girlfriend, all you did was visit him once, then for the rest of the time, I, his ex-wife, was the one who was caring for him. But the man who I poured my time and effort into taking care of drove straight to the Orchard Manor the moment he woke up, without even a word of thanks, just to carry you in his arms to the hospital for your operation. Now that your operation has been done, you wouldn¡¯t fall so sick again that you can¡¯t even leave your room right¡­ ¡° She shifted her cold eyes onto Joshua and looked into his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time you return everything that you owed me, am I right?¡° Joshua could not help but smile bitterly to himself. Luna said he should return everything that he owed her. She was right, he should. But even if he spent his whole life repenting, he could not return everything that he owed her. The man took a deep breath, ignored Fiona¡¯s sobs, took the wine ss, and emptied it. One after another. Outside the door, Lucas watched the scene unfold in front of his eyes, so anxious he felt as if his heart was on fire. He even called an ambnce just in case. Eight consecutive sses. Joshua emptied them all. When thest cup was empty, Fiona was practically lying in a puddle of her own tears. Luna sat in her spot with her heart aching in her chest. This man¡­ He could really do anything for Fiona. He clearly knew he had problems with his stomach, he knew he had fallen unconscious not too long ago. But for Fiona¡­ He endured it all. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Fiona bit her lip, crying as she tugged at his arm. ¡°I know you like me; I know you love me, but I didn¡¯t know you would do so much for me¡­I¡­¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this. Joshua ignored her cries. He turned and nced at Luna emotionlessly. ¡°Are you happy now, Ms. Luna?¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Luna curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Your love for Ms. ke is deep and true, I¡¯m ashamed.¡° The moment the words left her mouth, Lucas led a team of medical personnel and barged into the room. Before Lucas and the medical personnel left with Joshua in tow, thest sentence he said was, ¡°Luna, I never thought you could be so cruel! ¡° Luna curled her lips. Was she cruel? Both Joshua and Fiona kept trying to harm her, they were the cruel ones! If Joshua had really drunk such strong alcohol, then how could he possibly have the energy to talk to her so calmly after eight full sses? After all, she was not him, she could not be so cruel toward someone she once loved so deeply. The so-called alcohol was nothing but alcoholic beverages with a color close to alcohol. These drinks were specially prepared for her by Bonnie, knowing full well that her alcohol tolerance level was poor. They were merely kept in bottles of wine and other types of alcohol, but they did not contain alcohol at all. ¡°Luna, if something happens to Joshua, I will not let you off the hook so easily! ¡° After Joshua left, Fiona sat in a chair, watching Luna as she spewed such cruel words, tears swimming in her eyes the entire time. Luna nced at her indifferently and then threw her a pack of tissues. ¡°Are you tired from crying? I¡¯m really curious, howe you didn¡¯t follow Lucas and Joshua to the hospital even though you care about Joshua so much? Is it because I am more attractive to you¡­or are you still afraid that if you follow along, you will be asked to stay in the hospital to take care of him as I did before?¡± Chapter 851 Chapter 851 At Luna¡¯s question, Fiona sniffed and could not help but say pitifully, ¡°I stayed here because Joshua wanted me to stay here on his behalf.¡° She lifted her eyes that were red from her crying and looked at Luna. ¡°Charmain and Arianna were beside me just now, they must have heard. Joshua said that hospitals are unlucky ces, he asked me not to go.¡± She wiped at her tears as she spoke. ¡°It looks like Ms. Luna doesn¡¯t wee me at all. If that¡¯s the case, then I might as well go to the hospital with Joshua¡­¡° At the woman¡¯s words, Charmaine who was sitting beside her could not take it anymore and stood up. ¡° Fiona is right, just now Mr. Lynch did indeed ask Fiona to stay, he said he would be fine! ¡° As she spoke, she pulled at Arianna and asked, ¡°You heard him too, right? You¡¯re one of Luna¡¯s cronies, she¡¯ll definitely believe you! ¡° Charmaine¡¯s actions when she yanked at Arianna were extremely rough, as a result, Arianna let out a small cry in pain. Samson stood up hurriedly and wrenched Charmaine¡¯s hand off of Arianna then tugged her into his arms protectively, shouting, ¡°Charmaine! What are you going?! ¡° Charmaine rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I just wanted Arianna to admit that she heard Mr. Lynch¡¯s words, that¡¯s it. Why are you so protective?¡° Samson frowned and sneered. ¡°You want Arianna to join wade in the dirty waters with you, dream on! ¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this. From her position in his arms, Arianna pursed her lips and lowered her voice, saying timidly, ¡°Just now. Before Mr. Lynch left, he did indeed tell Ms. ke not to follow them and stay behind instead¡­ He even said these drinks can¡¯t do him any harm.¡° After saying these, the little girl raised her head and looked at Luna wordlessly. ¡°I heard him.¡° ¡°Now you¡¯ll finally believe her?¡° Charmaine snorted and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch arranged for Fiona to stay behind. What right do you have to reprimand her for this?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes slightly. Sheughed lightly as she side-eyed Charmaine. ¡°I didn¡¯t reprimand her, I was just curious. Since Ms. ke does not care about Mr. Lynch¡¯s condition, then stay. Even though I am the one paying the bill tonight, I don¡¯t mind Ms. ke¡¯s presence.¡° With that, she shifted her eyes to Shannon and Bonnie. ¡°Ask the reception to arrange for our food to be served, tonight no one is leaving this ce sober! ¡° Shannon nodded then left with Bonnie to prepare. Very soon, the food was served. Everyone gradually rxed from their previous careful and cautious attitude, inhaling the food as if they had been starving for days. After their meal, the waiters removed the table from the room and they even started singing and dancing. The atmosphere in the room was bright and lively, almost close to losing control, more like a disco instead of a hotel. After the clock struck at lo, the group of bright and energetic young people finally left under Luna¡¯s endless nags. Bonnie sent Shannon who was dead drunk home. Samson on the other hand, heaved Annie and stepped into a taxi. After the crowd dispersed, only Fiona and Luna were left standing at the entrance to the hotel. Bonnie arranged for a driver to send Luna home. The driver drove the car to the entrance and opened the car door respectfully. ¡°Ms. Luna, this way please.¡° With that, he took another look at Fiona who was standing beside Luna, and asked, ¡°Is this your friend? Should we send her home too?¡° ¡°I¡¯m not her friend.¡° Fiona rolled her eyes, then lowered her head coldly and took out her phone, nning to make a call. ¡°Get in, ¡° Luna snorted, ¡°Who else do you n on calling to pick you up? Christian is back in his hometown; Joshua is in the hospital. In Banyan City, who else can you call to pick you up? Don¡¯t tell me you n on calling Marianne, whom you fired yourself?¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes and side -eyed her coldly, then finally pulled the door open reluctantly and climbed into the backseat. Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Luna was right. Besides Christian and Joshua, she did not have any other friends in Banyan City. It was already sote, Christian was not in Banyan City and Joshua was still in the hospital, his situation remained unknown¡­ She did not dare to ride a taxi by herself either. It was sote now, she was a beautiful girl, what if something happened? Even though she was reluctant to do so, but asking Luna to send her home was her only choice now. The engine revved into motion. Fiona crossed her arms over her chest as she sat in the backseat of the car, sweeping her cold gaze over at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t think I will be grateful to you because you sent me home.¡° Luna curled her lips, switched into afortable position, and leaned back on her seat. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to be grateful to me, just don¡¯t do things that¡¯ll upset me.¡± Fiona rolled her eyes at her and said nothing. ¡°I ¡®m actually quite curious.¡° Luna closed her eyes and yawned. ¡°Does Joshua owe you a debt that cannot be repaid, that¡¯s why he obeys your everymand like this?¡° She had seen the other women beside Joshua, but Fiona was the first one who could make him behave like a madman. Fiona could not help but smile at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s true, he owes me a debt that he¡¯ll never be able to repay for the rest of his life.¡° She raised her head arrogantly and looked down on Luna coldly. ¡°With me here, you just focus on your work, after you¡¯re done, bring your children with you and scram. Joshua is mine! Now and forever! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°How arrogant of you. The women before you were all so arrogant, but you saw what happened to them in the end.¡± Fiona squinted her eyes, ¡°I am different from them.¡± Luna sneered. ¡°How different?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°You will know in the future.¡° Fiona mirrored Luna¡¯s actions, resting her head on her arm, and sighed deeply. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would send me home. I didn¡¯t think you would be so kind.¡± Luna snorted coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this out of the kindness of my heart. I was the one who organized tonight¡¯s gathering. Since Joshua is not here, if I don¡¯t send you home and you die during the journey, Joshua will not let me off the hook.¡± Fiona paused at Luna¡¯s words. A long whileter, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I thought you would take the opportunity to harm me during the journey.¡± Luna did not have the strength nor energy to continue this conversation with her, merely saying, ¡± I am not interested in your life.¡± Soon, the car arrived at the Orchard Manor. The car slid to a stop, Fiona quickly thanked Luna then took her bag and slipped out of the car. Looking at the woman¡¯s retreating back, the driver frowned and could not help himself frommenting, ¡°This woman is so annoying.¡° Ms. Luna gave her a ride home out of the kindness of her heart and all throughout their journey, she was cold and sarcastic to her. Luna curled her lips in a slight smile. ¡°Ignore her, turn around, let¡¯s head home.¡° The driver nodded, and as soon as he turned the car around, he could not help but frown. ¡°The road is blocked.¡± Luna who was looking down at her phone furrowed her eyebrows and looked up, only to see two ck Masevatis had blocked their way. Luna recognized these two cars. One belonged to Jude Smith, while the other belonged to Joshua. She curled her lips in a cold smile. He was discharged so soon? At that moment, the Masevati¡¯s car door opened, and a tall and lean man got out of the car, then walked slowly to the side of Luna¡¯s car, and knocked lightly on the car door. ¡°Luna,e out. I need to talk to you.¡± Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Luna rolled down the window and nced indifferently at the man who was standing outside the car. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡° She curled her lips in a smile and looked at him. ¡°Do you want to thank me for giving your beloved Ms. ke a ride home? You¡¯re wee, I didn¡¯t do it out of the kindness of my heart, I was worried you would kill me if anything happened to her.¡° With that, she yawned. ¡°It¡¯ste now, I need to head home. Mr. Lynch, I hope you and your friend can move your cars, don¡¯t block the way.¡° Her cold attitude made the expression on his face turn ugly. He sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Luna, why do you insist on acting like you don¡¯t care? If you were really so ruthless, you wouldn¡¯t switch the alcohol to in drinks. Since you still care about me, why do you refuse to even talk to me? Besides, I wanted to talk to you about thepetition.¡° ¡°Do you?¡° Luna raised an eyebrow. ¡°But President Lynch, it¡¯s after office hours now. I don¡¯t want to discuss work after hours. As for the drinks, I only knewter on that Bonnie had arranged for someone to change the alcohol. If I knew it from the beginning, I would never make you drink a in drink, but make you drink real alcohol instead.¡° With that, she stared into his eyes with her own pair of ice-cold orbs. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, I really wanted you dead.¡° Her words made Joshua feel as if his heart had dropped into an eternally frozenke. Since the moment he drank the drinks, he knew she still had lingering feelings for him. It would be a lie if he said the knowledge did not excite him. But since Lucas had brought the medical personnel over, he left went with the flow and left. After he left the room, the first thing he did was to ask about the ¡®alcohol¡¯. The staff members of the hotel said that it was all arranged by Bonnie, they even said she had reminded Luna that the alcohol had been switched to in drinks. That¡¯s why it was impossible that Luna did not know about this beforehand. But her gaze and her expression were conveying a clear message to him. She hated him. To his guts. He narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to say something but stopped himself in the end. Finally, he sighed and gestured to Lucas and Jude behind him, asking them to drive their cars away and set her free. The road was once again blockade-free. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luna rolled the window up without an ounce of reluctance, closed her eyes, and leaned back on her seat, ordering the driver to resume their journey. After the car left Orchard Manor, the screen of her phone lighted up. It was a message from Joshua, it only contained two words, ¡®Thank you.¡¯ Looking at the two words disyed on the screen, Lunaughed coldly, then threw her phone onto the seat beside and closed her eyes, once again pretending to be asleep. But even though her eyes were closed, a tear still made its way down her cheek uncontrobly. It was not that she did not feel wronged, or that her heart did not ache. But she had no one to pour her grievances out to. By the time she got home, it was already past 11 p.m. at night, the two kids were fast asleep. First, she stepped into the children¡¯s room and tucked the nkets around them tightly, then read through the nurse practitioner¡¯s notes. Finally, she took a shower and switched on herptop, ready to record the progress of today¡¯s work. Unexpectedly, as soon as theputer was turned on, an unfamiliar email popped up. The email came from an unfamiliar email address. Its contents were also very brief, with only a single sentence, ¡®We¡¯re all fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡¯ Luna furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the line of words, doubts filling her heart. Nigel encrypted her email address; several specific passwords were required before any emails could be sent to her email address. It was impossible for this to be a simple mistake, what more spam emails such as ad frauds. Except for fellow ssmates or teachers from her days in Europe, the only people who knew her email address were rtives and friends. Who sent this email to her? Chapter 854 Chapter 854 ¡®We¡¯re all fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡¯ Who was the ¡®we¡¯ referred to in the email? No matter how hard she thought about it, she still could not figure out the answer, so she sent a reply tentatively. ¡°Who are you?¡° There was no response. Her email was sent out, but like a stone throw into the middle of the ocean, there was no further response. Luna waited for the other party to reply for more than an hour, and finally, when she almost fell asleep, the notification beep on herptop sounded again. This time the other party sent her an email using a different email address. ¡®The person you miss day dearly.¡¯ Luna frowned fiercely at the sentence. The person she missed dearly? There was no one whom she missed dearly. If she had to name someone whom she missed dearly¡­ There was no one else but Neil. But Neil was dead¡­ She closed her eyes, treated the email as a prank, deleted it, and turned off theputer. Because of this email, she was reminded of Neil again. The womany on the bed and stared up at the ceiling. As soon as she closed her eyes, all she could see was Neil¡¯s lovely face. He looked exactly the same as Nigel. But the look in their eyes, their speech patterns, and the expressions on their face were never the same. It was difficult for outsiders to distinguish the triplets, especially the two boys, but with just one nce, she could easily tell them apart. Neil was the little sun of their family. Wherever he was, that ce would be filled with sunshine and laughter. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But now¡­¡­ Their little sun was gone. Nigel who had always been quiet, turned even quieter. Even Nellie, who used to chatter non -stop was diagnosed with autism. Luna closed her eyes, tears slipping down her cheeks silently. How nice would it be if Neil had not died¡­ Early the next morning. The first thing Luna did after she woke up was to ask the driver to drive her to Neil¡¯s empty tomb. Since Neil died, she had been busy with work and Nigel¡¯s surgery. She thought that when she kept herself busy, she could forget the pain of losing her child, the pain of Neil leaving her. But she was wrong. Some wounds were engraved onto her heart, no matter how busy she kept herself, she could never forget the pain they brought her. The emailst night triggered the pain buried deep within her. Once the gates were open, her grieve and longing for her son rushed out like water enclosed in a dam. She had to go to Neil and talk to him, only then would she feel better. Luna held the food and drinks that she knew Neil liked and arge bouquet of flowers and stepped into the cemetery. It still looked the same as when shest came here with Joshua. But¡­ She nced at the bouquet of dry flowers in front of the tombstone and frowned slightly. Whoid these flowers here? She clearly remembered that it was raining heavily thest time she came, she did not bring any flowers here either. Besides¡­ The flowers were a bouquet of baby¡¯s breath. Neil had mentioned clearly before that he did not like baby¡¯s breath, he said they did not stand out, did not shine brightly, therefore they did not fit his personality. Luna narrowed her eyes. Since Neil died, she had not visited this ce again, Joshua on the other hand, was busy with his new rtionship, this dead son of his would most definitely have slipped his mind. ..Whoid these flowers here? She furrowed her eyebrows and walked forward, finding a dried-out card in the middle of the bouquet. The contents of the card made her stiffen instantly. It read, ¡®Congrattions on obtaining the sweet release of death. Aura Gibson.¡¯ Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Luna stood frozen in her spot, as if struck by lightning. The sun was shining brightly above her, but she felt an unprecedented chill attacking her body. Aura Gibson. The dry bouquet of baby¡¯s breath was from Aura Gibson. This woman¡­was already back in Banyan City? What did she mean by giving Neil flowers? Was she gloating? Trying to provoke her? Or¡­ dering war on her? Countless scenes where Aura almost killed Neil and Nellie shed before her eyes. She bit her lip with all the strength she could muster, feeling as if she had fallen into an icyke in the middle of winter. If she was still abroad, with Malcolm¡¯s influence, she was not worried about Aura taking revenge on her at all. But now, she was in Banyan City. Joshua already had a new girlfriend; it was impossible for him to extend some of his love and warmth toward her and her children. No one could protect them. No one. Standing in her original spot, Luna bit her lip tightly. Since Aura was back¡­ From now on, she had to be more attentive and more careful in protecting Nigel and Nellie. And. She had to fulfill her side of the agreement with Joshua in the shortest time possible and leave this troublednd as soon as possible! Therefore, in the following jewelry designpetition, she had to try her best, there was no room for even a single, tiny mistake¡­ At this thought, she sucked in a deep breath and threw the bouquet of flowers gifted by Aura into the thrash, muttering to Neil¡¯s tombstone in a low voice, promising to protect Nellie and Nigel. Finally, she left. But she never expected to run straight into Joshua and Fiona on her way out of the cemetery. Joshua had an arm wrapped around Fiona¡¯s waist, helping the weak woman as she walked to the cemetery slowly, step by step. No prizes for guessing where they were headed, obviously they were heading toward Neil¡¯s grave. Luna frowned and stood directly in their path, blocking their way. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. ke, where are you going so early in the morning?¡° Joshua furrowed his eyebrows and nced at Luna coldly. ¡°We were attending to some matters nearby when Fiona said she wanted toe and visit Neil.¡° Luna curled her lips in a smile. ¡°Ms. ke is so kind. She thought abouting to the cemetery to visit my son?¡° Fionay her head on Joshua¡¯s shoulder , herplexion pale and lifeless, holding a hand over her mouth as she coughed continuously. ¡±After all, Neil is also Joshua¡¯s son, he always mentioned Neil to me, so now that we have the time, I thought of coining here to visit him.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. With that, she lifted her pitiful eyes and stared at Luna. ¡±I just wanted to visit him and pay my respects. Ms. Luna, you wouldn¡¯t disapprove of this too, would you?¡± Luna snorted coldly. ¡±It¡¯s true, I don¡¯t wee you.¡± She crossed her arms over her chest, cold eyes studying the two people in front of her from head to toe. ¡±When Neil¡¯s body wasn¡¯t even cold yet, the two of you were already wrapped around each other lovingly. I remembered all of this. Now, you bring her to visit Neil, do you really miss your son or is it because¡­because Ms. ke¡¯s condition didn¡¯t improve despite the surgery, you¡¯re worried Nigel¡¯s spirit was up to no good, so you brought her here to put on an act?¡± With that, she raised her eyes and nced at him coldly. ¡±The heavens are looking down at us, at everything that we do. Whether you really love Neil or not, he will be able to tell from up above, you don¡¯t have to put on an act ! ¡± Looking at her furious expression, Joshuaughed. ¡± You¡¯re right, the heavens are looking down at us. Neill will see everything that I¡¯ve done, I believe he will understand whether I truly love him or not.¡± With that, he hugged Fiona to him and walked past Luna, heading in the direction of Neil¡¯s cemetery. Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Luna stood motionless and clenched her fists. Then, she turned around and watched Joshua and Fiona¡¯s retreating figures, curling her lips into a smirk. ¡°Mr. Lynch. Ms. ke isn¡¯t in the pink of health, so I advise you not to bring her to ces like this in the future. You wouldn¡¯t want her condition to get worse, would you?¡° Luna had to admit that she was overly cruel and heartless there, but she had no other choice to stop Joshua from taking Fiona to visit Neil¡¯s grave. She hated him for wanting to let Neil see this side of him and hated Fiona even more for even wanting to visit Neil¡¯s grave. This was the only way she knew how to make them stop. As soon as Luna said that, Joshua furrowed his brows and turned around, his steely gaze locking in on her. ¡°Luna! ¡° he snapped, his expression as dark as the sky above. He was looking at her so coldly that it was as though they were strangers. ¡°There are some things you can say, but some things you shouldn¡¯t! Fiona¡¯s body is weak, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can joke about it! Don¡¯t let me catch you saying anything like this in the future! ¡° He then lowered his head and patted Fiona¡¯s shoulder tenderly. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.¡° With that, they continued on their way, Joshua¡¯s arms still wrapped around Fiona¡¯s shoulders. This was the first time Joshua had ever looked at or talked to Luna so coldly. She could tell that he was furious at her. Luna bit down on her lip, but a bitter smile managed to make its way on her face after a moment. To him, Neil¡¯s grave was nothing more than a tourist attraction that he could bring his girlfriend to. Meanwhile, she, as Neil¡¯s mother, had no say in any of this and was even reprimanded for standing up to him about this. Luna sniffed. She was surprised that she did not cry. Perhaps it was because she had already given up? Luna exhaled and made her way out of the cemetery, hailed a taxi, and left. What Luna failed to notice was a ck car parked on the road outside the cemetery. The woman in the car watched Luna approach, gazed at Joshua and Fiona, then left. Once Luna¡¯s figure retreated to a ck dot in the distance, the woman finally sneered and picked up her phone. ¡°How are the two doing now? Have they recovered?¡° ¡°Miss, everything is going exactly as you nned¡­¡° Standing before Neil¡¯s grave in the cemetery, Fiona wiped her tears away pitifully and muttered, ¡° Joshua, Ms. Luna is so mean. We¡¯re here today to pick out my grave for when I die and visit Neil at the same time, but why did she say that about me¡­?¡° Joshua let out a sigh and lifted his hand to wipe away her tears gently. ¡°Don¡¯t take her words into heart.¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. However, Fiona did not seem to hear this. Instead, she started sobbing even harder and lunged into Joshua¡¯s embrace, wrapping her arms around his taut waist. ¡°Joshua, do you think I¡¯ll die early, like what Ms. Luna said?¡° Joshua sighed and gently patted her head. ¡°You won¡¯t. Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you this already? You still have one year to live.¡° As soon as she heard this, Fiona could not help but bite down on her lip. It turned out that Joshua still remembered that she had only one year to live. She had to get pregnant with his child before she died¡­ Otherwise, if everything got exposed before then, she would not have any chance to salvage everything! As soon as she thought of this, Fiona bit down on her lip andid her head against Joshua¡¯s chest. ¡°Joshua, do you think Neil has been reborn? Why don¡¯t we have a child together, so you can feel like Neil has rebirthed himself in the form of our child?¡° Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Joshua could not fight the frown on his face when he heard Fiona¡¯s words. He lowered his head to stare at her with a hint of solemnity in his scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Fiona, you know your condition better than anyone else; even losing control of your emotions would make you have difficulty breathing and get hospitalized. S*xual intercourse requires even more physical exertion than fighting. I don¡¯t think your body will be able to handle that at all.¡° Fiona bit down on her lip and clung to Joshua¡¯s shirt tightly. ¡°Joshua, you haven¡¯t even tried it yet. How do you know I won¡¯t be able to handle it?¡° She lowered her head, and a hint of shyness shed across her face. ¡°What if¡­ What if I can take it?¡° It had been almost a month since she and Joshua got together, but he never attempted anything else apart from hugging her. They had not even kissed yet, much less slept together. The irony was, Fiona was not content with Joshua¡¯s hugs. She wanted so much more from him. She wanted, more than anything, to use intercourse as a means of keeping Joshua by her side, but this man did not give her any chance to do so. Instead, he constantly used her health as an excuse to reject her advances. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it for once?¡° ¡°No.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and gently tucked Fiona¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to end up in the hospital in the middle of the night due to that. I like things just the way they are now.¡° Fiona bit down on her lip. Tears started to well up in her eyes. She lifted her head to stare at Joshua and asked, ¡° Joshua, do you hate me? Do you not want to have a child with me?¡° Joshua let go of her and gave her a bitter smile. Then, he squatted down and ced the fruits and snacks that Luna had brought in front of Neil¡¯s tombstone. ¡°I killed two of my children¡ªI don¡¯t deserve to be a father again. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s you or other women; I don¡¯t wish for anyone to bear my children ever again. Besides¡­¡° He lifted his head and raised his hand to gently stroke Neil¡¯s photo on the tombstone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about having another child with you, right in front of my dead son¡¯s grave.¡° Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With that, he stood up and gazed at Fiona impassively. ¡°After all, you wouldn¡¯t want me to talk about having children with another woman in front of your grave a year from now, would you?¡° Fiona froze. She opened her mouth as if she were about to say something, but nothing came out. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. You joined Luna¡¯s team to enter thepetition with her, and you promised me you wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡° Fiona bit down on her lip and nodded. ¡°I know.¡° She could not believe that, even at this point, Joshua was still fixated on Luna and her children! Fiona clenched her fists. She would make herself Joshua¡¯s priority, no matter what! When Luna reached Lynch Group Tower, Shannon was already waiting in her office, ready to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Luna¡­ I caused you so much trouble.¡° Luna patted Shannon¡¯s shoulder reassuringly. ¡°Just remember to be careful next time. You saw it yourself how I don¡¯t have much of a say in front of Joshua, so if this happens again next time, I won¡¯t be able to help you anymore.¡° Shannon nodded in reply. Then, after a moment, she suddenly remembered something and turned around to nce at Luna. ¡°By the way, Director Luna, do you remember Aura Gibson, President Lynch¡¯s ex- fianc¨¦e of five years who used to be a celebrity?¡° Luna, who was busy tidying up her office, stiffened when she heard this. Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Luna raised her head stiffly to gaze at Shannon. ¡° Yes, I remember.¡° Shannon pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have a college friend who¡¯s working as a reporter now, and he¡¯s always camped out in front of airports. When I was talking to him this morning, he told me that he had seen Aura at the airport. She¡¯s returned to Banyan City. ¡°Initially, I thought maybe he had mistaken someone else as Aura, but he told me that because she used to be a celebrity, he¡¯d recognize her anywhere. He even sent me a photo to prove he was right.¡° With that, Shannon pulled out her phone to show Luna the photo. ¡°Look.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and nced at the photo on Shannon¡¯s phone. It was indeed Aura. It had been a few months since shest saw Aura, so the first thing she noticed was how much weight Aura had lost. She also looked much more beautiful than before. Aura wore a red trench coat and smiled at the photographer, but for some reason, Luna found her smile somewhat eerie and spine-chilling. She pursed her lips and shifted her gaze away from the photo. ¡°It¡¯s her, alright.¡° ¡°I ¡®m surprised that she¡¯s back now.¡° Shannon shot Luna a wary look. ¡°Do you¡­think she¡¯se back to steal President Lynch from Fiona? She used to be his fianc¨¦e, after all. Even though they¡¯ve broken off their engagement, they were still together for five years. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Meanwhile, Fiona and President Lynch have only known each other for a short time, but they seem to be a very sweet couple¡­¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and mulled over this for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m curious as to who will win if they really do get in a fight over him.¡° With that, she exhaled and continued tidying her things. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this, though.¡° She handed Shannon a name list and ordered, ¡°Help me summon all these people here. I want to get ready for the jewelry design contest soon.¡° Shannon suppressed her urge to continue gossiping and took the name list from Luna. Then, she turned around and left the room to round up the people Luna wanted. The participants of thispetition were assigned in teams, and Lynch Group had registered ten people on their team. Not including herself and Fiona, who had nothing to contribute to the team, Luna could still recruit eight more people as teammates. She finalized the theme of their design pieces with the group and assigned everyone to their respective roles. This took up her entire morning. When she finally wrapped up her meeting, it was already lunchtime. Everyone had their respective tasks toplete, except for Fiona. ¡°What about me?¡° Seeing that the rest of her colleagues were leaving one by one, clutching their documents, Fiona ced one hand on the desk and asked, gazing at Luna, ¡°Director Luna, what am I supposed to do?¡° Luna gave her a gentle smile. ¡°You can just be the helper and make everyone¡¯s coffee.¡° Then, she seemed to remember something and added, ¡°Although I do hope that after you finish making the coffee, don¡¯t go around the office holding them like before, Ms. ke. I wouldn¡¯t want Mr. Lynch to fire my employees if you get frightened and spill the coffee again.¡° It was obvious that Luna was talking about what happened on Fiona¡¯s first day of work. She had spilled a steaming hot cup of coffee on Arianna, scalding her and, at the same time, causing her to almost lose her job. Fiona smirked when she heard this. ¡°You hold quite a grudge, Ms. Luna.¡° She tidied up the documents on the desk and stood up, ncing at Luna impassively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Luna, I won¡¯t do anything to trouble you anymore. ¡° With that, she inched closer to Luna and whispered in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°After all, what I want the most is to see you finish your job and get out of here with your two children.¡° She then let out a small sigh and added, ¡°I ¡®ll only be able to get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s children after you and your children leave. Otherwise, he refuses to touch me. ¡°He¡¯s a responsible man¡­ He doesn¡¯t want to get me pregnant before you leave Banyan City, so you¡¯d better take your work seriously and get out of here as soon as possible, Luna. Don¡¯t linger any longer than you should, lest you spoil our fun.¡± Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Luna curled her lips into a smirk. She moved closer to Fiona and taunted lowly with contempt, ¡°What makes you think he¡¯ll protect you and take care of your child after you give birth?¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes. ¡°Of course he will.¡° Luna scoffed. ¡°Do you want me to help you count the number of women he made this promise to? Do you want to know what happened to all of them in the end? How naive.¡° With that, she turned around and was about to leave the room when Fiona¡¯s disdainful voice rang out behind her, ¡°You¡¯re the naive one. Do you know why Joshua doesn¡¯t care about and doesn¡¯t even like your children?¡° Fiona stood up gracefully. ¡°That¡¯s because you were the one who wanted children, while he didn¡¯t, but it¡¯s different with me.¡° She slowly made her way to Luna and fixated her triumphant, mocking gaze on her. ¡°This morning, Joshua posed a request to me, right in front of your dead son¡¯s grave. He wanted me to bear children for him.¡° Fiona smirked and continued, tucking her hair behind her ear, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to because I had to consider my health, but he told me that he longed to have children with the person he loved. Maybe if your dead son got reborn as me and Joshua¡¯s child, that¡¯d be great.¡° Luna clenched her fists when she heard this. She stared at Fiona and tried to suppress the urge to rip her into pieces right this instant. ¡°Even though my son is dead, he¡¯ll never reincarnate himself as Joshua Lynch¡¯s child.¡° Letting out an exhale, she stared at Fiona as she enunciated her words carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, or how many children you n to have, but from today onward, if I find out you went to visit my son¡¯s grave or said anything like this in front of me, I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡° She red at Fiona so harshly that it was as though her eyeballs would pop out of their sockets at any moment. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the bond between a mother and her son. If you don¡¯t believe me, I ¡®ll let you have a taste! ¡° With that, Luna picked up the documents on her desk and stormed out of the room, mming the door behind her. When she heard the door m, Fiona could not help curling her lips into a smirk. She picked up her phone, pleased with herself, and was about to send a message inviting Joshua for lunch when she received a text from a foreign number. [I¡¯m back in Banyan City.] Fiona stared at these five words on the screen and felt her breath catch in her throat. She pursed her lips and typed a reply, [What are you doing back here?] [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to steal your man away. I¡¯m just back to see how haggard Luna can get.] Aftering out of the meeting room, Luna strode back to her office. She plopped down in her chair and leaned against it, exhausted. She could not stop thinking about what Fiona had said in the meeting room¡­ ¡°This morning, Joshua posed a request to me, right in front of your dead son¡¯s grave. He wanted me to bear children for him.¡° Luna held her face in her hands. How could Joshua¡­ How could he talk about bearing children with another woman right in front of Neil¡¯s grave? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Even though he did not love Luna, Neil was still his son. It was bad enough that he did not care about Nigel and Nellie, but with Neil dead, did this mean he was subject to Joshua¡¯s humiliation and degradation, too? What was wrong with this man? Luna thought she would cry, but to her surprise, it was as though all the tears in her body had been depleted. She could not even shed a single tear. Chapter 860 Chapter 860 ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you eating lunch and holding your face like that instead?¡° a clear male voice suddenly rang out from the direction of Luna¡¯s door. Luna immediately brought her hands away from her face. Christian was standing at her door with a bag of food at hand. He leaned against the doorframe in a position he deemed attractive, staring at Luna as he did. Luna immediately frowned. ¡°Why are you back so soon?¡° Christian had gone back to his hometownst night, and Luna thought he would be gone for at least a few days. ¡°My family wants me to get mypany started as soon as possible,¡° Christian replied as he walked toward Luna and handed her the food. ¡°Even though Joshua has agreed to invest in mypany, my family is still worried about this since I haven¡¯t received the money yet, nor did we sign any contract.¡° Luna took the food from him and started eating. She chuckled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡° She knew better than anyone else how untrustworthy Joshua was. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about starting mypany, but judging from your expression, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in the mood to talk.¡° Christian closed the office door and plopped down in afortable position on the sofa. Then, he flipped through the design drafts that were strewn on the coffee table and sighed. ¡°Why are you moody this time?¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m not in a bad mood.¡° ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡° Christian rolled his eyes at her. ¡° You¡¯re not out at lunch, and instead, you¡¯re in your office alone, holding your face in your hands. If this isn¡¯t called being in a bad mood, I don¡¯t know what is. Just because I¡¯m young doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m stupid.¡° Since she was caught lying, Luna let out a sigh and said tly, eating her lunch at the same time, ¡° Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡°Joshua took Fiona to my son¡¯s grave this morning and even told her he wanted to have children with her in the future, right in front of my son¡¯s grave¡­¡° As soon as she said this, Luna let out a sigh and did not feel like continuing. Instead, she gave Christian a bitter smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡° Christian paused. He raised his eyebrows and stared at Luna incredulously. ¡°Joshua said he wanted Fiona to bear children for him right in front of his dead son¡¯s grave?¡° How was this possible? Christian knew just how much Joshua cared about his children. He was even willing to date a woman like Fiona so she could donate her bone marrow to Nigel. If Nigel and Nellie meant so much to Joshua, then even if he did not care about Neil at all, he still would not say something like this right in front of Neil¡¯s grave. Besides¡­ Fiona had lied to Joshua, saying that she only had one year to live. Joshua would never ask a dying person to bear children for him! As soon as he thought of this, Christian furrowed his brows and nced at Luna. ¡°Who did you hear this from?¡° Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luna chuckled, not even lifting her head to look at him. ¡°Who do you think I heard this from?¡° Christian let out an exhale. Even though Luna did not say it out loud, he already knew who had told her this. It was none other than Fiona. This woman¡­was as cruel as he remembered. Unfortunately, Fiona knew something about him that he wanted to keep secret. Otherwise, he would have exposed her right in front of Luna. Christian sighed the moment that thought came to him. Afterforting Luna for a while, he turned around and left. As soon as he came out of Luna¡¯s office, he dialed Fiona¡¯s number. She soon picked up her phone. Christian was so angry that he did not even wait for her to say anything. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more outrageous, aren¡¯t you, Fiona?¡° he snapped. ¡° Were you the one who told Luna about you and Joshua¡¯s discussion of having children right in front of Neil¡¯s grave?¡± There was no reply from the other end of the line. Christian furrowed his brows. ¡±Hello?¡± After a moment , Joshua¡¯s low, stern voice rang out through the phone, ¡±Repeat what you just said.¡± Chapter 861 Chapter 861 The unexpected voice startled Christian. What was¡­ Why was Joshua the one who answered Fiona¡¯s phone? Christian almost dropped his phone on the ground. He let out an awkward cough and said, ¡°Joshua, I¡ª ¡° ¡°I told you to repeat what you just said! ¡° Joshua¡¯s stern voice interrupted Christian before he could even finish. Christian suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing out of anger¡­ He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I just came out from Luna¡¯s office¡­ She found out about you and Fiona¡¯s discussion of having children together, right in front of Neil¡¯s grave. She¡¯s so upset by this that she didn¡¯t even eat lunch. Instead, she¡¯s holed up in her office, crying.¡° Since there was no point hiding the truth anymore, Christian chose to paint an even more intense picture of Luna¡¯s sadness. ¡°This is the first time I ever saw Luna cry so hard. She couldn¡¯t even catch her breath¡­ I was so angry that I called Fiona immediately¡­¡° He then sighed. ¡°Joshua, let me ask you¡­ How can you even do this to her? Do you know how upsetting this is?¡° Joshua felt the veins on his forehead throb as soon as he heard this. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I know now.¡° With that, he hung up the phone. As soon as he put the phone down, Joshua nced in the direction of the bathroom¡ªwhere Fiona was taking her shower¡ªand narrowed his eyes. He and Fiona were the only two people at Neil¡¯s grave this morning. Therefore, there was no other person who would spread lies like this to Luna. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joshua rubbed his brows in frustration and leaned against the sofa, exhausted. He decided to wait for Fiona toe out of the shower. After a short while, Fiona emerged with a towel wrapped around her dripping body. She immediately made her way to Joshua with a coy expression and gently pressed her soft, silky skin against Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Joshua, did my phone ring just now?¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Joshua closed his eyes and did not even give her a second nce. ¡°It was Christian.¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t he go back to his hometown already?¡° Fiona smiled and extended her hand to touch Joshua¡¯s face, but Joshua stopped her before she could do so. He held her wrist in his hand and pinned her between the sofa and his own body. This position seemed a little intimate, so Fiona blushed scarlet immediately. She ced her hands against Joshua¡¯s chest, feigning shyness, and said coyly, ¡°Joshua¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ We¡¯re in the living room, and it¡¯s broad daylight now¡­ Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom¡­¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard her words, and a hint of contempt shed through his eyes. He ced his hand on Fiona¡¯s chin. His dark eyes, which were as ck as obsidians, wereced with disdain as he said, ¡°Do you know what Christian called to tell me?¡° The look on his face made Fiona feel as though someone had tossed her into a body of ice-cold water. She froze, then stared at Joshua in rm. Did he¡­ Terror engulfed her entire being, an intense fear that she had never experienced before. She bit on her lip. ¡°Joshua, I¡­¡° ¡°I told you that I¡¯ll provide you all the protection and support you need, and I¡¯m also willing to be with you until the end of your life, but my only condition is that you don¡¯t cause me any trouble. ¡°You deliberately brought up having children in front of Neil¡¯s grave and afterward even told Luna that we talked about having children right there¡­ What is your end goal? To make Luna hate me, or to make the children hate me?¡° Fiona froze for a moment when she heard this. Then, after a moment, she let out a sigh of relief. Was this what Christian had called about? She thought that Christian had told Joshua the truth about her fake illness¡­ Chapter 862 Chapter 862 Fiona let out a sigh of relief, then immediately put on an expression of innocence. She lifted her hand to grab Joshua¡¯s wrist gently. ¡°Joshua, you¡¯re hurting me. Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to say that to Luna at all¡­¡° She bit down on her lip and said in an upset tone, ¡° After we finished our meeting this morning, Luna pulled me aside after everyone had left and demanded to know what I told you when we were at Neil¡¯s grave¡­ She used me of talking bad about her right in front of Neil¡¯s grave¡­ So I had no choice but to leak our conversation to her, just to prove I¡¯m innocent¡­¡° Tears started to well up in Fiona¡¯s eyes as she continued, ¡°Joshua, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ Luna was just too aggressive at that time, so I had no choice but to tell her everything¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to prove my innocence¡­ Please don¡¯t get mad at me, will you?¡° Fiona thought that this was a perfect excuse and that Joshua would believe her immediately. To her surprise, he did not release her and even tightened his grip on her. He narrowed his eyes and zeroed in on Fiona¡¯s face coldly. ¡°I must¡¯ve been too kind to you all this while. Do you truly think I¡¯ll believe all of your lies?¡° He flung her away forcefully and looked down at her from his towering height. ¡°I know better than anyone what kind of person Luna is¡ªI know that she won¡¯t interrogate you out of jealousy. If you want to lie, try to find a better excuse in the future. ¡° The pale -faced Fiona picked herself up somewhat haggardly and muttered, ¡°Joshua, I¡­¡° Joshua closed his eyes and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°As soon as thispetition is over, Luna¡¯s contract will be up, and she¡¯ll be leaving Banyan City soon. I don¡¯t want any harm toe her way during this time.¡° He opened his eyes and shot Fiona an impassive nce. ¡°I hope you learn to behave yourself. Otherwise, I can¡¯t promise that I ¡®ll be able to stay with you till your life¡¯s end.¡° With that, Joshua strode out of the room. Fionaid on the sofa and watched him leave. She gritted her teeth in seething anger. Finally, her gazended on the empty ss on the coffee table, and she clenched her fists. She had added libido-enhancing medications to this ss of water, and she had also stained her clothes during lunch deliberately so she could bring Joshua home and let nature take its course! Still¡­ Fiona bit down on her lip and closed her eyes. This was the first time Joshua got mad at her ever since they started dating. Maybe she was too impatient, but¡­ Not only did she have Luna, Joshua¡¯s ex-wife, to worry about, but Aura, his ex-fianc¨¦e, had returned to Banyan City as well. How could she not worry about this? How could she be patient? Aftering out of Orchard Manor, Joshua drove to Lynch Group Tower and made a beeline to the design department. When he entered the door, Luna had just regained herposure and was sitting in front of her easel, sketching a draft. Sunlight seeped through the window onto her face, illuminating a few tendrils of hair around her face and giving them a faint, golden glow. Watching the concentrated look on her face, Joshua was pulled into a memory that happened a few years ago. At that time, when they had just gotten married, Luna would always sit quietly at home in this manner, immersed in her thoughts, right in front of her easel. Every time this happened, he would step aside and let out a small cough. She would raise her head to grin at him and ask him all sorts of questions like, when did he arrive? Was he hungry? Was he thirsty? Did he need any help from her? Although she lookedpletely different from back then, he still could not help but feel attracted by the gentleness and determination about her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He walked toward her and said in a low voice, ¡°Luna.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard his voice. She turned around and fixated her cold gaze on the man standing next to her. A sneer yed on her lips as she said, ¡±What are you doing here, Mr. Lynch? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be with Ms. ke? Did I say anything wrong to offend her? Is that why you¡¯re here¡ªto reprimand me?¡± Chapter 863 Chapter 863 As soon as Luna turned around, Joshua felt the blood rush throughout his entire body. A strange feeling arose within him. He knew what this feeling was. Nheless, it was broad daylight, and he was in her office, no less. Besides, their rtionship was at its breaking point already, and after believing Fiona¡¯s lies, Luna was probably upset at him. Joshua knew he should not be lusting after her at this moment, but he could not control himself. He could not stop himself from walking toward her. He suppressed the fluttery feeling in his heart and hoarsely spoke, ¡°Luna, the reason I came here is to tell you¡­¡° Joshua let out an exhale and continued in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t intend on having children with Fiona at all.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened at that moment, but a chuckle escaped her afterward. ¡°Is that so?¡° She did not believe a single word that came out of this man¡¯s mouth. She stood up and circled past him toward the door, flinging the door open. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, Mr. Lynch, please leave.¡° Joshua could not help but narrow his eyes at her hostile attitude. He noticed that Luna¡¯s eyes were slightly red- rimmed. It was clear that she had been crying or, at least, had felt like it. Despite that, she was adamant that he leave¡­ Joshua let out an exhale. ¡°Luna, I came here to exin everything to you. I¡ª ¡° ¡°What is there to exin? ¡° Luna felt amused by his contradicting statements. ¡°Are you saying that you didn¡¯t talk about having children with Fiona right in front of Neil¡¯s grave? Or are you saying that Ms. ke, the woman you love, is a liar?¡° Joshua replied in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°What if I told you thetter is true?¡° Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna gave him a bitter smile. Then, she fixed her gaze on Joshua¡¯s face and said, enunciating her words carefully, ¡°Mr. Lynch, since Ms. ke is a liar, why don¡¯t you tell me exactly what you see in her? ¡° Joshua fell into silence. He did not know how to answer her question. Seeing this, Luna sniffed and continued in a slightly choked voice, ¡°If you care about and respect Neil that much, you shouldn¡¯t have found a new girlfriend so soon after his death, much less take her to visit his grave! ¡° She bit down on her lip and red at Joshua, unable to stop her tears from falling. Luna did not understand what was happening. She was so much more upset before Joshua arrived, yet she could not even shed a single tear. However, as soon as Joshua arrived at her office, her tears started flowing like water from a tap. No matter how hard she tried to suppress them, they still slid down her face, even though she was furious at him instead of upset. Lunch break was almost over, so the rest of the employees had started flocking back into the department. At this moment, Luna was arguing with Joshua in front of her office door with tears streaming down her face. This was an interesting sight that garnered the employees¡¯ attention. Joshua could hear the employees¡¯ murmurs and whispers. He furrowed his brows and took a step forward, grabbing hold of Luna and pulling her back into the office, then mmed the door behind them in a single motion. By the time Luna finally came to, she found herself pressed against Joshua¡¯s warm, familiar chest. She could hear Joshua¡¯s slightly quickened breathinging from above her and felt inexplicably dazed. However, she quickly regained herposure the next minute. She shoved and tried to resist him, but the harder she struggled, the tighter Joshua¡¯s grip on her became. Joshua restrained her in his arms and tried insatiably to breathe in the unique scent wafting off Luna¡¯s body. Initially, he had pulled her back into the office and closed the door so the employees would not be able to see and gossip about them. However, when he had his arms around her soft, warm body, he no longer felt like letting go anymore, no matter what. When was thest time he hugged Luna like this? Joshua could no longer remember thest time he hugged her, but he knew what he was feeling at that moment. He wanted to hold her in his arms and never let her go. ¡°Joshua Lynch, let go of me!¡± However, no matter how hard she tried, Luna could not overpower him and release herself from Joshua¡¯s grip. Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Luna struggled against Joshua¡¯s grasp, cursing and swearing at him like a crazed woman, to no avail. Her office was extremely soundproof, so none of the employees outside could hear what was going on inside, yet at the same time, she could not release herself either. Perhaps this was the feeling of helplessness. ¡°Don¡¯t yell, ¡°manded Joshua hoarsely. Then, he pressed his lips against Luna¡¯s. Joshua¡¯s kiss was so sudden that Luna did not even see iting. After a moment, she resumed struggling again. Finally, she bit down on Joshua¡¯s lip, and blood immediately filled both their mouths. Joshua immediately let go of her, but after a split second, he pressed her up against the closed door and started trailing kisses all over her, from her mouth to her jawline, to her neck, finally stopping at Luna¡¯s corbone. He lingered there for a long time. Luna closed her eyes in despair. She knew that the skin on her corbone must have turned red already. This was Joshua¡¯s favorite thing to do. He liked leaving hickeys all over her, iming that this was his way of marking her as his own¡­ After a moment, he let go of her. ¡°Joshua Lynch, are you out of your mind?¡° Luna red at him, but to her surprise, she noticed that his eyes were red-rimmed. Joshua continued to stare at her and said, his breathing unsteady, ¡°Luna.¡° Luna recognized the tender look on Joshua¡¯s face and knew instantaneously what he was about to do. No matter how reluctant, she had to admit that after being together with Joshua for so long, she knew him like the back of her hand. She pushed him away and rejected him coldly, ¡° We¡¯re at the office, Joshua! Even if you want to, you shouldn¡¯t do this with me! Go find your Fiona instead. Didn¡¯t you want to get her pregnant with your child? Go find her! ¡° As soon as he heard this, Joshua narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he removed his jacket with one hand and draped it around Luna, while the other continued to restrain her. Then, he slipped her hands behind her back and tied them up with his jacket. Terror engulfed Luna¡¯s entire being. Was Joshua trying to¡­? How could he do this? They were at the office! Luna bit down on her lip and continued to struggle against her bonds while ring at him. ¡°Joshua Lynch, are you crazy?¡° ¡°Yes, I am! ¡° snarled Joshua and stared at her, his eyes clouded with lust. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to let the entirepany find out what¡¯s about to happen, shut your mouth! ¡° With that, he picked her up in one swift motion and kicked the door open. When the employees outside saw them emerging out of the office, they immediately lowered their heads and did not even dare utter a single word. Even their breathing became more stifled. Luna, who was carried in Joshua¡¯s arms with her hands tied, did not dare to struggle nor yell for help. If she moved even an inch, the jacket wrapped around her would slide off, and everyone would see the hickey that Joshua had left on her corbone. She could not believe how detail-oriented this man was. Shannon furrowed her brows when she saw theming out of the office, and she immediately stood up from her desk. ¡°Is Director Luna hurt?¡° she asked considerately. Joshua narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, she hurt her arm, so I ¡®m bringing her to the hospital right now.¡° Shannon nodded and asked in a loud voice, ¡°Alright, President Lynch. Do you need me toe with you when sending Director Luna to the hospital?¡° Joshua fell silent for a moment, then nodded in reply. ¡°Yes,e with me.¡° Shannon quickly tidied up her desk, then followed after them. She shot Luna¡ªwho was still in Joshua¡¯s arms¡ªa surreptitious look and opened the door for them. Luna closed her eyes. She knew Shannon was trying to find an excuse for both her and Joshua. If Joshua carried her out of Lynch Group Tower just like this, without any exnation, the employees would definitely gossip and spread rumors about them. The three of them left the department and ran into Charmaine, who just so happened toe out of the elevator. Charmaine narrowed her eyes and nced at the scene before her, unable to fight back from sneering, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Did Director Luna work so hard that she copsed and needed President Lynch to carry her?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 865 Chapter 865 As soon as she heard Charmaine¡¯s words, Shannon narrowed her eyes and strode toward Charmaine. Before any of them could react, she swung her arm up and pped Charmaine across her face. A deafening p echoed through the hallway. Shannon looked down at Charmaine and said, ¡° Director Luna had hurt her arm, so President Lynch is sending her to the hospital. How dare you even suggest anything like that and perpetuate rumors about the two of them? Mr. Lynch has a girlfriend now, but even if he doesn¡¯t, he won¡¯t engage in rtionships with Director Luna or any other employee. This is the respect every CEO should show to their employees! ¡°Not only are you disrespecting Director Luna, but President Lynch as well! How dare you?¡° Charmaine was so stunned by this that she did not even know how to react. She felt a little confused by Shannon¡¯s words. It seemed like Shannon was scolding her yet, at the same time¡­indirectly reprimanding Joshua. Joshua was standing in the elevator, still carrying Luna in his arms when this happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go now, ¡° he spoke, his expression dark. Shannon let out an exhale, then turned around to shoot Charmaine a murderous re. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m rushing to take Director Luna to the hospital, you won¡¯t hear the end of it!¡° With that, she turned and got into the elevator. As soon as the door closed, Luna closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Thank you.¡° Shannon knew what she was talking about. She replied, feeling a little sympathetic toward Luna, ¡° Too bad Zayne and Samson weren¡¯t there. If they were¡­¡° She did not finish her sentence. Joshua, however, snickered when he heard this. ¡°So what if they were there?¡° The elevator soon arrived at the lobby. Joshua cast Shannon a cold nce and said, ¡°Take the rest of the day off.¡° Then, he strode out of the elevator, still carrying Luna, without looking back. Shannon stood in front of the elevator, watching Luna and Joshua leave, and bit down on her lip nervously. Upstairs. Charmaine¡¯s cheek still burned from Shannon¡¯s p. She could not believe what had just happened, so she immediately took out her phone and called Fiona. ¡°Fiona! ¡° wailed Charmaine as soon as the call was connected. ¡°Guess what I just saw? I saw President Lynch¡­carrying Luna into the elevator! ¡° As soon as she heard this, Fiona fell into silence. After a moment, however, she asked coldly, ¡°And then what happened?¡° Seeing that Fiona was interested to hear what she had to say, Charmaine immediately continued, ¡° When I saw President Lynch carrying Luna, I was upset. After all, President Lynch is your boyfriend, so how can he be carrying a b*tch like Luna? I immediately stopped them and questioned what he was doing¡­¡± Charmaine started sobbing as she said, ¡°Do you know what happened next? Luna¡¯s subordinate, Shannon, came out of nowhere and pped me! She told me not to spread rumors about them¡­ She said that Luna was injured and that President Lynch was just sending her to the hospital. How is that possible, Fiona? Luna¡­¡± Charmaine initially thought that if she told Fiona of her harrowing experience, Fiona would pity her and stick up for her in the future, seeing that they were friends, after all, but to her surprise¡ª ¡°Shannon was right, ¡± Fiona said in an icy tone. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 ¡°Joshua was carrying Luna simply because she got hurt, and he wanted to send her to the hospital. That¡¯s all it is. If you got pped, it¡¯s on you because you jumped to conclusions and talked nonsense. If employees of the design department or the entire Lynch Group Tower find out about this and spread rumors about Luna and Joshua, you¡¯ll feel my wrath.¡° With that, Fiona hung up the phone, much to Charmaine¡¯s bewilderment. What was going on? Was Fiona going crazy? Did Fiona get so used to Joshua cheating on her with Luna that she no longer cared? Why was she on Luna and Shannon¡¯s side? Meanwhile, Fiona hurled the phone against the wall in anger the moment she hung up. Even though she had reprimanded Charmaine about this, she knew full well what Joshua was up to. She had added libido -enhancing drugs into his drink to trick him into sleeping with her. However, not only was he perfectly calm, but he even stormed off to find Luna as soon as he found out about everything. He had left the office with Luna a1ready¡­and Fiona knew exactly what he was about to do! Fiona felt a surge of fury rise inside her at the very thought. She bit down on her lip and fixed her gaze on the phone on the floor, as though she was staring right at Luna¡¯s beautiful, almost wless face. One day, she would take everything away from Luna! One of the servants at Orchard Manor heard Fiona throw her phone against the wall and immediately stormed into the room to see what was going on. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She picked up the phone lying on the floor and handed it to Fiona. Fiona furrowed her brows and took the phone from her. Then, just as she was about to hurl it against the wall once more, she caught sight of some messages in a group chat. The group chat was named, (Lynch Group Representative Team for International Jewelry Design Competition]. This was the group chat that Luna and Zayne had created this morning, during their meeting, so that the team members couldmunicate with each other at any time. At this moment, Zayne and Samson were discussing a potential proposal in the group chat. Fiona narrowed her eyes. If she remembered correctly, thispetition was usually held overseas. The organizers never held the competition within their country, much less in Banyan City. Fiona knew that Joshua wanted Luna to win the world champion title and get the prize money, so he contacted the organizers and persuaded them toe to Banyan City all the way from Europa. Fiona was unsure how much money he spent to persuade the organizers, but she knew that she envied and hated Luna more than ever. She envied Luna¡¯s beauty and, at the same time, envied the affection Luna received from Joshua. No matter how hard she tried, Fiona could never outshine Luna. Therefore¡­ Fiona let out a sneer. Since Joshua loved Luna so much that he would even organize an international jewelry design contest just for her, Fiona would find a way to humiliate Luna in front of everyone! Blue Bay Vi. As soon as Joshua got out of the car, he bent down, picked Luna up, then kicked the front door open. Luna let out a sigh of relief, having returned to an environment she was familiar with, and red at the man before her. ¡°Joshua Lynch, that¡¯s enough! Let g o of me! ¡° Every time Luna got mad and scolded someone, her face would turn red, giving her usual cold and steely exterior a hint of endearing mischief. Joshua could feel the blood rush to his head as he gazed at Luna. Every time she struggled against his grasp, he would find it even harder to suppress his lust. Joshua ignored Luna¡¯s thrashing and scolding, pinning her down against the sofa instead and pressing his body on top of hers¡ª Thud! Chapter 867 Chapter 867 A deafening thud echoed through the entire house. Joshua, who was pinning Luna down against the sofa, slumped limply on top of her right after. Luna could not help but furrowed her brows upon feeling his weight on top of her. However, since her hands were still tied, she had no way of releasing herself and instead looked in the direction where the noise hade from. She saw Nellie holding a metal box in her hands, panting heavily at the same time. It was evident that Nellie had struck Joshua on the back of his head with the metal box. Seeing that Luna was looking at her, Nellie¡¯s face grew an even darker shade of red. She let out an exhale, then shouted for help at the top of her lungs. Lily immediately arrived at the scene, along with the rest of the servants. The doctor who Joshua had assigned to look after Nigel stormed downstairs as well to see what was going on. Everyone worked together to help move Joshua away from his position on top of Luna andid him down on the couch. Nigel carefully untied the jacket around Luna¡¯s hands wordlessly. Meanwhile, Nellie put down the metal box and walked over to Luna, then reached out to hold Luna¡¯s hand in silence. The doctor frowned at this sight. ¡°There seems to be something wrong with Mr. Lynch.¡° She walked over and checked Joshua¡¯s face carefully before she turned around to nce at Luna. ¡°Mr. Lynch seems to have eaten some medicine that he shouldn¡¯t have.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She patted Nellie and Nigel¡¯s heads while trying to cover the hickey on her corbone with her shirt. ¡°What kind of medicine?¡° ¡°I need to send it to theb.¡° The doctor poked Joshua¡¯s finger and drew some blood from his wound. ¡°Please give me a moment.¡° Half an hourter, the doctor looked up at Luna. ¡° The results havee out. ording to theb, the medicine that Mr. Lynch took was¡­¡° She paused and nced at the two children somewhat awkwardly. Luna let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just tell me.¡° She already had an inkling of what it was. She knew how much Joshua hated and detested her. This man had even upped and left to find Fiona, even though Luna had stayed by his bedside and taken care of him for three days, so how could Joshua even be willing to touch her? How could he lust over Luna if it were not for the help of libido-enhancing medications? A long time ago, when they had just gotten married, Luna had always been the one pestering him about having children, while he never¡ªnot even once ¡ª initiated anything of the sort. ¡°It¡¯s¡­medication used for low sexual drive.¡° The doctor sighed and continued in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s usually couples who desire children that take this medication so that they can increase their fertility rates.¡° Luna closed her eyes. She let out a bitter smile, then picked up Nellie in one hand while the other held onto Nigel¡¯s. ¡°Lily, take care of him for the time being. When he wakes up, let him leave on his own ord,¡° she ordered and disappeared up the stairs. Luna did not even feel like sparing this man another nce. She did not know what happened that made Joshuae to her instead of Fiona after eating the medication, but what she knew was that¡­ This man¡¯s ims of not wanting children with Fiona were all fake. He was even willing to take fertility medication just for Fiona! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Many years ago, when Luna and Joshua had just gotten married, she had followed her doctor¡¯s rmendation and bought the same type of medication. The doctor had suggested the two of them take it together to increase their fertility rates. However, Joshua had tossed the medication into the trash can, iming he did not need it, but currently, not only was he willing to do the same thing for Fiona, but he even tried to lie to Luna about this! Luna guessed that Joshua had probably nned to go home after exining everything to her and have fun with his precious Fiona. However, he had estimated wrongly, causing the medication to take effect before he could reach home. Why else would h e feel lust toward Luna, his ex-wife whom he had gotten tired of a long time ago? Luna could not help but feel the irony of this situation. All of a sudden, Nellie¡¯s voice rang out, pulling Luna¡¯s thoughts back to reality, ¡°Mommy.¡± She furrowed her brows, then lowered her head to nce at the girl in her arms, trying to make herself sound as gentle as she could, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 868 Chapter 868 ¡°Does Daddy want to give me a younger brother or sister?¡° asked Nellie and blinked innocently at Luna. Luna did not know how to answer her daughter¡¯s question. She bit down on her lip and remained silent for a moment before she finally responded, ¡° Daddy wants to have another child, but not with Mommy.¡° Nigel let out a sigh, then gripped Luna¡¯s finger tightly with his small hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Mommy, you still have us.¡° Nellie froze for a moment, then suddenly understood what Nigel was saying. She bit on her lip and buried her head against Luna¡¯s chest. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll always love you.¡° She would no longer love her father as she did before! Not only was he aggressive and hostile toward Luna, but he even wanted children with other women apart from her mother! Luna sighed upon hearing her children¡¯s heartwarming words, then took them back to their room and patiently tucked them in for bed. By the time Nigel and Nellie fell asleep, more than an hour had already passed. Joshua was nowhere to be found. Seeing Lunae downstairs, Lily told her, ¡°After Mr. Lynch woke up, he immediately drove away without saying a word, but he had asked me how you were doing before he left. I told him you were doing fine, and he smiled and said, ¡®How is that possible? ¡® He then left without saying anything else.¡° After hearing what Lily said, Luna narrowed her eyes and smirked. True. How was it possible that she was alright? It turned out that Joshua knew her well.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡° Luna turned around as if she suddenly recalled something and nced at Lily. ¡° Ask the doctor toe downstairs.¡° Lily paused. ¡°What for?¡° Nigel was already asleep, so why did Luna need the doctor? ¡°I hurt myself.¡° Luna chuckled and sat down gracefully on the sofa. Then, she pulled up her left sleeve to reveal her unscathed left arm. ¡°I need her to wrap my wound.¡° Since Joshua and Shannon had convinced everyone she was injured and needed to go to the hospital, she needed the doctor to wrap her arm up so that their lies would seem even morepelling. Lily shot Luna a somewhat puzzled nce before heading up the stairs. Half an hourter, Luna returned to the design department. Her left arm was wrapped in a sling, and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Seeing her like this, Arianna, Samson, and Zayne immediately rushed toward her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡° ¡°I identally bumped into the easel and hurt myself.¡° Luna smiled at them, then strode toward her office. Charmaine, who was watching Luna from aside, could not help but feel a little disgusted by this sight. Luna was not even bleeding when President Lynch carried her out of the department just now, but her arm was wrapped in a sling all of a sudden. How dare she even pretend to be injured? As soon as she thought of this, Charmaine scoffed and stood up, staring at Luna coldly. ¡°Are you genuinely hurt? Is there really a wound beneath your bandage? ¡°Didn¡¯t Shannon and Joshua go with you to the hospital? What happened? Why did they leave you to come back yourself?¡° She rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m utterly disgusted by people who fake injuries! ¡° At this exact moment, Fiona stepped into the department and just so happened to overhear Charmaine¡¯s last sentence. She furrowed her brows. ¡° Charmaine, what¡¯s going on?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡° Seeing that Fiona was here to take her side, Charmaine felt even more confident at her statement. ¡°Luna is faking her injury! ¡° Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Fiona immediately nced at Luna. Luna¡¯s left arm was wrapped in a sling, and there was even a trace of blood staining her bandages. Her face was also paler than usual. Fiona narrowed her eyes and felt a flicker of malice surge through her. Even if Charmaine had not called her about this earlier, she, too, knew what would happen between Joshua and Luna. The reason she forbade Charmaine to talk about this any further was so that no one else would find out about Joshua and Luna. Since everyone thought that Joshua and Fiona were very happy together, she did not want anyone else to find out about Joshua¡¯s affair with Luna. If everyone found out that she and Joshua were not as happy a couple as they appeared to be, no one would respect or fear her anymore. This was thest thing that Fiona wanted, but at that moment¡­ Since Charmaine had already brought up Luna¡¯s possible fake injury, Fiona decided that this was something she could use to her advantage. If Joshua truly had taken Luna to the hospital, no one would think he was unhappy with Fiona. As soon as she thought of this, Fiona curled her lips into a smile and walked into the office. ¡°Charmaine, what are you talking about? Joshua exined to me just now that the only reason he was carrying Luna in his arms was that she had hurt herself. He didn¡¯t want me to misunderstand anything.¡° Fiona stood next to Charmaine and continued in a soft, slightly eerie tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think Ms. Luna is the kind of person who¡¯d fake an injury. If she did, that would interfere with her work. Besides, she won¡¯t getN?velDrama.Org owns this. anything out of this either.¡° Charmaine immediately understood what Fiona was trying to get at and curled her lips into a smirk. ¡° What do you mean, she won¡¯t get anything out of this? Just now, President Lynch carried her all the way out of her office and into the elevator! ¡° Fiona let out a sigh. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? Joshua carries me multiple times a day. Don¡¯t spout nonsense like this.¡° Charmaine grew even more enraged when she heard this. ¡°But you¡¯re President Lynch¡¯s girlfriend! What¡¯s Luna¡¯s rtionship with him? She¡¯s just an ex-wife of his that refuses to move on and instead chooses to continue pestering him. She¡¯s just pretending to work hard, but in reality, she¡¯s plotting how to get back together with Mr. Lynch! ¡° Arianna could not help frowning when she heard Charmaine¡¯s words. Samson, on the other hand, was so angry that he stepped forward and gave Charmaine a forceful shove. ¡°What are you talking about? If Director Luna says she hurt herself, then we believe her! Do you think she¡¯s Fiona, constantly getting hospitalized for no reason?¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. A cold glint shed through her eyes. She hated it when people used her of faking her illness. Despite that, however, she continued to feign innocence and nced at Samson, sighing. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re all working in the same department here, so let¡¯s not fight.¡° Then, she nced at the crowd of people surrounding them and fixated her gaze on Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, why don¡¯t¡­you remove your bandage and show us if you really hurt yourself or not?¡° Luna shot her a cold nce but did not reply. Fiona took a step back, pretending to be startled by Luna¡¯s expression. ¡°Ms. Luna, if you¡¯re not willing to, it¡¯s fine¡­ It¡¯s not like I have to look at your wound or anything. I believe you, of course, but¡­¡° She nced at the crowd before continuing, ¡° Everyone¡¯s watching us now. If you don¡¯t prove yourself¡­ no one will be able to concentrate on their jobs for the rest of the day.¡° Luna curled her lips into a smirk and nced at Fiona impassively. ¡°If I listened to you, Ms. ke, and showed everyone my wound, and it turned out I wasn¡¯t lying at all¡­ ¡°Will you write a five-thousand-word apology letter to me and send it to everyone¡¯s emails?¡° As soon as she said this, Charmaine scoffed and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°If it turns out that you were lying all this while, then you have to write a ten-thousand-word apology letter and send it to everyone¡¯s emails instead! ¡° Fiona immediately agreed. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s a deal.¡± Fiona and Charmaine were both confident that Luna was faking her injury. Fiona was even willing to bet that there would be a hickey on Luna¡¯s arm if she removed her bandage! Fiona could not help but feel enraged whenever she recalled how exhausted Joshua was when he arrived home moments ago. It should have been her! She should have been the reason Joshua was dog-tired, but it turned out that¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing how confident Fiona and Charmaine were, Luna sneered and ced her arm in front of Arianna. Arianna could smell the stench of blood wafting off Luna¡¯s bandaged arm as soon as it got close to her. Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Arianna furrowed her brows and shot Luna a nervous nce. Then, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Director Luna, do you really¡­want to remove the bandage?¡° Since she could still smell the stench of blood despite the manyyers of bandage, Arianna guessed that Luna¡¯s wound must be very deep. Luna sneered, then nced at Fiona and Charmaine. ¡°If I don¡¯t remove my bandage, how can I show them that I¡¯m really hurt and not faking my injury?¡° Arianna pursed her lips in disapproval. She had no choice but to follow Luna¡¯s request and remove the bandage from her arm. The scent of blood wafted through the entire office almost immediately. Charmaine froze momentarily, then turned to look at Fiona, her face etched with rm. A hint of surprise shed through Fiona¡¯s eyes. How¡­ How was this possible? N?velDrama.Org owns this. The reason Joshua had carried Luna out of the office was that the libido-enhancing drugs had taken effect, and he wanted to use Luna as a means of releasing his sexual desire! How could there possibly be a wound on Luna¡¯s arm, much less such a fresh one? While the two of them were immersed in their thoughts, Arianna continued to unwrap Luna¡¯s bandage and finally removed it altogether. Beneath the bandage was a bloody wound sprinkled with yellow antiseptic powder. The wound was sutured, but even then, it was still a big one. Arianna nced at it and guessed that Luna¡¯s wound was about ten centimeters long, with more than ten stitches! Charmaine and Fiona were both stunned. The rest of the employees, who¡ªlike Charmaine and Fiona¡ªdid not believe that Joshua had taken Luna to the hospital, were just as astounded. In fact, Luna had deliberately cut herself with a fruit knife at home. At the time, the doctor had told her that as long as her arm was wrapped, no one would try to look at her wound and attempted to talk her out of harming herself. However, Luna knew that¡­neither Fiona nor Charmaine would let her hear the end of this unless she showed them an actual wound. She had expected this to happen, so she had deliberately cut herself to prepare for this scenario. ¡°Is this clear enough?¡° Luna scoffed, turned around, and proffered her arm to Fiona and Charmaine. ¡° What did you two promise me just now?¡° she added, smirking coldly. ¡°Charmaine, I¡¯ll be waiting for your apology letter.¡° With that, she ordered Arianna to help her wrap her wound up again. Luna turned around and nced at Fiona¡¯s pale face impassively. ¡°I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s skilled at faking illnesses. In my opinion, faking illnesses is something only a useless person would do.¡° She blinked at Fiona innocently. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Ms. ke?¡° Fiona¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. She bit down on her lip and said in a casual tone, ¡°Of course. Just now, I kept trying to stop Charmaine from spreading rumors about you faking an injury¡­¡° With that, she smiled at Luna and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I ¡®ll make sure that Charmaine hands in the apology letter exactly as you asked.¡° Luna chuckled. ¡°That¡¯d be great.¡° Then, she turned around and adjusted the sling on her neck. However, as she was doing this, the cor of Luna¡¯s shirt gaped open, revealing her corbone, where Joshua¡¯s hickey remained. Charmaine immediately jumped when she saw this. She immediately stormed toward Luna, who was walking toward her office, and blocked her path. ¡°Ms. Luna, when you came in to work this morning, your neck and corbone were bare. It¡¯s not even twenty-four hours yet, but why is there something new on your corbone?¡° Luna froze in her tracks. She turned around and nced at Charmaine with her eyebrows raised. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡° Charmaine snorted in indignation and pointed at Luna¡¯s hickey. ¡°This thing wasn¡¯t on your neck this morning. You were working the who le day, and the only time you left your office was when you hurt yourself, and Mr. Lynch had to carry you out of there ¡±Who left that hickey on your neck, then?¡± Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Luna pursed her lips upon hearing Charmaine¡¯s question but did not know what to say in response. She could not tell them that Joshua gave her the hickey, yet at the same time, she could not think of any other excuse. Luna was afraid that if she told everyone that it was Joshua, Fiona would fake her illness and pretend to faint. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If that happened and Joshua rushed over, Luna was worried that Joshua would deny everything, causing her to be the offender once more. However, if she did note clean with the truth¡­ How else could she exin the hickey? She could not say that she did it herself, could she? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue? ¡° Charmaine could tell Luna was hesitant to tell the truth because of Fiona and felt even more confident in her guesses. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital? Did the doctor give you a kiss for your boo-boo?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and swept her cold nce across Charmaine¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you care so much about something on my neck?¡° ¡°That¡¯s right.¡° Arianna rolled her eyes at Charmaine and could not help adding, ¡°First, you insisted that Director Luna faked her injury, and now, you¡¯re questioning something that¡¯s on her neck. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any of your business at all! ¡° Charmaine snickered. ¡°I just wanted to get to the bottom of things, that¡¯s all.¡° She crossed her arms at her chest and continued, ¡°After all, Mr. Lynch did carry Director Luna away just now. He is my best friend, Fiona¡¯s boyfriend, so of course I want to get to the bottom of this so that I know Luna isn¡¯t having an affair with Mr. Lynch. Besides¡­¡° Charmaine curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Director Luna was in her office the entire morning but didn¡¯t suffer any injuries at all, but as soon as Mr. Lynch arrived, she ended up hurting herself so badly. ¡°On top of that, it was her arm that had gotten hurt, not her legs, but she still needed Mr. Lynch to carry her¡­ Who knows if her injuries were real, or if she was just faking it to get Mr. Lynch¡¯s attention?¡° ¡°You¡ª ¡° Arianna red at Charmaine in fury. On the other hand, Samson was so infuriated by this that he lunged forward as though he wanted to beat Charmaine before Zayne stopped him. Just as the atmosphere in the office grew tense by the second, a clear, male voice rang out from the door, ¡°Why, what an excellent imagination you have there.¡° Everyone immediately nced in the direction of the voice. Luna, too, furrowed her brows upon hearing this voice and lifted her head. Christian was leaning against the doorframe casually, staring at the employees with a roguish look on his face, while Joshua stood behind him, his expression dark. Everyone in the office fell into silence upon seeing their arrival. ¡°Joshua, is this the Lynch Group¡¯s work culture? It¡¯s quite interesting, I must say, ¡° teased Christian with a small smirk. Then, he turned to smile at Luna. ¡°I was worried about your injury, so I came upstairs to check on you, but I didn¡¯t expect to stumble upon such an exciting show! ¡°I guess it¡¯s true when they say that designers¡¯ brains are built differently from normal people¡¯s,¡° added Christian as he slowly walked toward Luna. ¡° Any normal person would surely be concerned when they saw their colleague or superior getting hurt, but you, Ms. Ross, are built differently. Luna has suffered such a serious injury, yet you¡¯re fixated on her hickey instead.¡° Then, he pulled Luna into his arms. As soon as he did this, Christian could feel Joshua¡¯s cold gaze on him. He could not care less, though. Just a few minutes ago, he had witnessed Luna removing her bandage right in front of everyone. Initially, he, too, thought that there would not be any wound beneath the bandage since he had just found out about everything that happened from Shannon a short while ago. To his surprise, however¡­there was a cut on Luna¡¯s arm beneath the bandage. Christian quickly put two and two together and realized that Luna had deliberately hurt herself to ensure she would not be caught out. On top of that, the wound was a fairlyrge and deep one. He could not believe that Luna willingly hurt herself to prevent anyone from misunderstanding her. As soon as he realized this, Christian could not help but feel sorry for her. He smiled, ncing at Charmaine and Fiona. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know where the hickey came from? Well, it¡¯s from me.¡± As soon as he said this, the entire office burst into a flurry of activity as the employees murmured and gossiped about this discovery. Meanwhile, Charmaine¡¯s face turned pale. Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Who was this man, and where did he evene from? ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t, I can give her another one, and you can then see if they¡¯re the same.¡° Christian sneered and lifted Luna¡¯s chin, then lowered his head to kiss her neck¡ª ¡°That¡¯s enough! ¡° Joshua¡¯s stern voice rang out from the door¡¯s direction just as Christian¡¯s lips were about to graze Luna¡¯s skin. Startled by Joshua¡¯s voice and tone, Christian immediately paused in his tracks. Luna seized this opportunity and released herself from Christian¡¯s hold. A flicker of disappointment shed through Christian¡¯s eyes. Just a little more. Even though it was just a fake kiss and that Christian knew Luna would not let him kiss her, he still could not help feeling a little disappointed by this. Joshua strode into the room impassively. ¡°What are all of you doing here? Aren¡¯t you all supposed to be doing work?¡° Then, he turned around and fixated his cold gaze on Charmaine¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡° Charmaine was rmed by this. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡­¡° ¡±Lynch Group doesn¡¯t need employees like you who obsess over their superior¡¯s personal lives, ¡± Joshua sneered. ¡±Just now, you forced Luna to unwrap her bandage to prove that she really did hurt herself, and now, you¡¯re interrogating her about a hickey on her neck. ¡±What about tomorrow, then? Will youe in and demand to know what goes on in my personal life as well? Do you need me to show you my bank ount?¡± Charmaine grew even more flustered. ¡±I ¡ªI¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant at all! President Lynch, I didn¡¯t mean that at all, I just¡­ ¡± Then, she nced at Fiona and said, ¡±I was just sticking up for Fiona! You¡¯re Fiona¡¯s boyfriend, after all, but you left just now while carrying Luna in your arms, so as Fiona¡¯s best friend, this angered me, and I demanded to know what was going on, so ¡ª ¡± Before she could finish, however, Fiona furrowed her brows and shot Charmaine a cold nce. ¡±What a nice joke, Ms. Ross. Since when are we friends?¡± Charmaine¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She froze for a moment, then asked, ¡±What do you mean by this, Fiona?¡± ¡±What I¡¯ in trying to say is that firing you is a good decision.¡± Fiona let out a sigh, walked over to Joshua, and held onto his arm. ¡±Don¡¯t get too mad, Joshua. Lynch Group is such a bigpany with a few hundred thousand employees; there¡¯s bound to be a few bad apples mixed in. Since we¡¯ve spotted them now, we should fire them as soon as possible. There¡¯s no need to get angry over this.¡° Everyone in the design department had to catch their breath when they heard Fiona¡¯s words. Charmaine was the person who had always been close with Fiona. She put Fiona first and was always considerate toward her, but all of a sudden¡­ Samson snickered. ¡°You¡¯re a smart woman, Ms. ke. You¡¯re usually close with Charmaine, but as soon as she gets into trouble, you¡¯re acting like an entirely different person. I admire your guts.¡° Fiona curled her lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m usually close with you, too. It¡¯s not a matter of being smart or not. I¡¯m just simply telling the truth.¡° Fiona did not want to risk offending Joshua because of someone as idiotic as Charmaine. However, since Joshua had juste back from sleeping with Luna, Fiona knew she had to act much gentler and thoughtful than before so Joshua would feel guilty for cheating on her. Any woman who tried to make a scene as soon as they found out their husbands were cheating was the most foolish person in the world. Charmaine could not help but feel shocked at Fiona¡¯s attitude. She backed away nervously and slumped down on the ground in exhaustion. How was this possible? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She had always tried to help Fiona and treated her as her best friend. She was even willing to offend Luna over and over again for Fiona, but at that point¡­ Charmaine let out an exhale and lifted her head to stare at Fiona, her gaze etched with hatred. ¡±You said we¡¯re not best friends, right?¡± She sneered and took out her phone. ¡±Fiona, don¡¯t forget that I have a copy of all our text messages on my phone! I have proof of you ordering me to bully Luna and make her life as difficult as it can get! ¡± Chapter 873 Chapter 873 ¡°Is that so?¡° Fiona blinked innocently at Charmaine. ¡°When have I ever asked you to make Ms. Luna¡¯s life difficult? Why would I even do that? Ms. Luna is Joshua¡¯s favorite employee. She¡¯s brought in significant revenue for Lynch Group, and she¡¯s the star member of our team for the uing jewelry design contest.¡° Charmaine clenched her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re jealous of her! You¡¯re afraid that she might steal Joshua from you! ¡° ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think Joshua would fall for anyone just like that? ¡° Fiona scoffed, then turned to smile at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Ms. Luna?¡° Luna, who watched all this unfold with a hint of amusement, did not n on getting involved in this drama between Fiona and Charmaine. Fiona had singled her out, however, and she knew Fiona was trying to get under her skin, so she curled her lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°Of course. Ms. ke is such a beautiful woman, and you and Mr. Lynch are such a sweet couple. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re perfectly capable of keeping Mr. Lynch under control and reining him in from all his lustful pursuits?¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Fiona¡¯s expression darkened as soon as she heard this. She pursed her lips and was about to say something in response when Charmaine whipped out her phone and dered, ¡°She¡¯s not worried about Joshua falling for anyone else? Oh, please! That¡¯s the only thing she ever talks about! She¡¯s constantly scared that Mr. Lynch would fall for Ms. Luna, so she ordered me to make her life difficult! ¡± With that, Charmaine pulled up the chat history between her and Fiona and handed her phone to Joshua. ¡±Look at this, Mr. Lynch ! Fiona¡¯s the one behind everything ! She specifically ordered me to bully Ms. Luna and make her life difficult! ¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and nced at Lucas, who was standing to one side, impassively. Lucas immediately stepped forward and took the phone from Charmaine , then proffered it to Joshua. Joshua let go of Fiona to flip through pages and pages of Charmaine and Fiona¡¯s chat history, frowning all the while. Charmaine could not help adding in indignation, ¡± Fiona¡¯s been jealous of Ms. Luna since the start. That¡¯s why she tried countless times to make her life as difficult as possible! ¡±She deliberately poured hot coffee on Arianna, then tried to cause a misunderstanding by pouring vitamin powder into Luna¡¯s drink. I was the one who helped her; that¡¯s why she was able to get the timing right and ended up getting misunderstood ! It¡¯s all part of her n! ¡±Mr. Lynch, you have to see her for who she truly is!¡± Charmaine snarled through gritted teeth as Joshua continued to look through the phone. Meanwhile, Luna could not fight back her sneer. She knew everything that happened, even before Charmaine came clean with the truth. However, she was still curious to see¡­ She was curious to see how Joshua could possibly find an excuse to exin Fiona¡¯s behavior, with Charmaine exposing her in front of so many people. Luna had an inkling of what was about to happen. She knew Joshua would somehow find a way to excuse Fiona¡¯s behavior. She even guessed that he would probably delete the evidence while scrolling through Charmaine¡¯s phone so no one else would be able to read them. Luna¡¯s guess was somewhat correct. After a moment, Joshua lifted his head and handed the phone back to Charmaine. ¡°Is this the so-called evidence you were talking about? It looks like a normal chat to me.¡° Charmaine furrowed her brows and snatched the phone from Joshua. What she saw on her screen rendered her utterly speechless. The chat history that she had meticulously saved had been reced by some ordinary texts between her and Fiona. Charmaine was wide-eyed with shock. How was this possible? She had always been wary of Fiona, which was why she had deliberately saved these texts as proof, but what had happened to them? Who deleted and reced them with ordinary, harmless messages? As soon as she thought of this, Charmaine nced at Fiona, who had been standing behind Joshua all this while. Fiona gave her an eerie grin. Charmaine immediately realized what had happened. It turned out she was not the only one who was wary of herpanion. Fiona, too, had prepared in advance for this. ¡°Charmaine, I¡¯ve been nothing but kind to you. I never thought that you¡¯d do this to me one day¡­¡± Fiona bit down on her lip and could not stop the tears from flowing down her face. She buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms and sobbed, ¡° Joshua, I¡¯m so upset by this.¡± Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Joshua furrowed his brows slightly but still pulled Fiona closer to him. ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡° Charmaine was so infuriated by this that she gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°Fiona ke! You¡¯re a lying, maniptive woman, you¡ª¡° ¡°Are you calling me maniptive?¡° Fiona lifted her head and pulled out her phone tearfully. ¡° Charmaine, I¡¯ve always thought of you as a friend, but you¡­ I initially didn¡¯t want to pursue this matter any further because we¡¯re friends, but since you¡¯ve be so heartless, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad of me to retaliate¡­¡° With that, she clicked on an audio file that contained a phone conversation between her and Charmaine¡­ ¡°When I saw President Lynch carrying Luna, I was upset. After all, President Lynch is your boyfriend, so how can he be carrying a b*tch like Luna¡­¡° Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Joshua was carrying Luna simply because she got hurt, and he wanted to send her to the hospital. That¡¯s all it is. If you got pped, it¡¯s on you because you jumped to conclusions and talked nonsense.¡° Charmaine slumped in a heap on the floor as soon as she heard the recording. She finally realized why Fiona had so sternly ordered her not to talk about this anymore. It turned out that she had been recording this conversation to prove her loyalty toward Joshua¡­ ¡°Joshua, this is the recording of a phone call between Charmaine and me just now¡­ You know better than anyone how bad my memory is, so I always record my phone calls to listen to themter o n¡­¡° With that, Fiona wiped away her tears and buried her face in Joshua¡¯s arms again. ¡°Charmaine and I were never in this together at all. I don¡¯t know why she wanted to pretend like I was in on everything as well¡­¡° Joshua let out a sigh, then lifted his head to nce at Charmaine coldly, with his arms still wrapped around Fiona. ¡°Go to Human Resources to process your termination, then leave this ce immediately. Lynch Group doesn¡¯t need an employee like you.¡° Charmaine slumped against the floor and felt as though someone had hammered a nail right into her heart. She had been helping Fiona all this while, but Fiona had backstabbed her instead. Arianna could not help but feel sorry for Charmaine. She let out a sigh and stepped forward to help her up, then said, ¡°Go to Human Resources. I¡¯ll help you gather your things.¡° Charmaine closed her eyes and let out a bitter smile, then finally turned and left. She had already lost. She was no longer able to win against Fiona. After Charmaine left, Joshua turned around and nced at Luna, still holding Fiona in his arms. ¡° Since you¡¯ve hurt your arm, you can take the next two days off.¡° Luna chuckled when she heard this before she replied coldly, ¡°Never mind. If I take two days off, the project will be dyed. I want to continue working. It¡¯s more important to continue bringing in revenue for you, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua paused when he heard Luna¡¯s words. He knew exactly what she meant by this. She wanted to earn as much money as she could so she could leave Banyan City along with the children. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua nced at Christian impassively. ¡°Take her home.¡° With that, he turned and left with Fiona. Luna stood motionless, curling her lips into a smirk a s she watched the two leave. Joshua would never disappoint her. Even when faced with usations from Charmaine, he still had other means of disposing the evidence and finding a way to excuse Fiona¡¯s behavior calmly and level- headedly. ¡°Luna,¡° Christian¡¯s voice pulled Luna back to reality. ¡°Do you need me to send you home?¡° Luna turned to look at him. ¡°Thank you, but I feel like staying back and continuing my work.¡° Christian frowned, then nced at her injured arm. ¡° Is work more important than your health?¡° ¡°No, but leaving this ce is more of a priority to me than my health.¡° Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Christian was so stunned by Luna¡¯s reply that he did not know how to answer. ¡°Either way, thank you for your help, but if something like this happens again in the future, you don¡¯t have to help me anymore. I don¡¯t like being kissed in front of so many people, ¡° said Luna coldly. Then, she strode into her office, mming the door behind her. Christian froze for a moment, then let out a sigh of exasperation. He had to admit he acted too rashly. He could not seem to put his finger on it, but somehow, when he saw how hard Luna struggled to suppress her emotions, he could not help feeling sorry for her. That was why he had rushed forward and tried to kiss her in front of everyone, without any regard for the consequences his actions might have brought. As he had regained hisposure, he suddenly realized just how inappropriate his actions were. He contemted for a moment, then pushed Luna¡¯s door open. ¡°I want to apologize to you.¡° Luna, who was busy drawing a sketch, did not even look up from her work. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I know you wanted to help me.¡° The more understanding she was, the guiltier Christian felt toward her. He let out a sigh. ¡°I have to admit I crossed a line just now, but¡­ I was really worried about you. If you need any help in the future, you can alwayse to me, and I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡° Luna¡¯s hand that held her pencil paused when she heard this. Then, after a moment, she lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Now that you mention it, I do have something you can help me with.¡° Christian immediately perked up when he heard this. ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°Since you¡¯ve known Fiona for a long time now, you must know how her condition was like in the past. Do you know what kind of disease she has?¡° Luna had wanted to ask this for a long time. She was curious what kind of disease Fiona had that would render her body so weak that she would have to be hospitalized every time she lost control of her emotions. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Even though Fiona had undergone her surgery, her condition did not seem to improve at all. On the contrary, she still appeared weak, as if she would copse at any moment. Luna had sent Zayne and Samson to look into this, but they could not find any information about this. Christian did not expect Luna to ask him this question, so he froze for a moment and then let out an awkward smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡° Luna could tell he knew something but did not feel like telling her, so she shrugged and replied, ¡° Alright then. I don¡¯t have any more questions.¡° Even though she and Christian were friends, she did not think they were close enough that he was obliged to tell her the truth about everything. Christian stood in the doorway and continued to watch Luna work. Just as he was about to say something, however, someone pushed the door open. It was Arianna, who had helped Charmaine gather her things and escorted her out of the department a while ago. ¡°Is your friend gone?¡° Christian could not help teasing as soon as he saw Arianna entering the room. ¡°You knew Charmaine was trying to cause Luna trouble, yet as Luna¡¯s assistant, you still helped her and even voluntarily escorted her out of the department. What a kind person you are! ¡° Arianna knew he was being sarcastic, and her face turned a little pale upon hearing this. She bit down on her lip and said, ¡°Charmaine is a nice person, and she helped me a few times in the past¡­ The reason I sent her off is so I can thank her for helping me in the past, and not¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to betray Director Luna¡­¡° Seeing how upset Arianna was by this usation, Luna furrowed her brows and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay. You did nothing wrong, so you don¡¯t have to exin anything.¡° Christian shrugged. He had a feeling that Arianna wanted to talk to Luna in private, so he quickly bade them goodbye and left the room. As soon as he left, Arianna closed the door tentatively, then strode over to Luna, whispering softly, ¡°Director Luna, Charmaine¡­told me a secret before she left.¡± Luna lifted her head to look at Arianna. ¡°What secret?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Arianna let out an exhale. ¡°Charmaine told me that Ms. ke is nning to sabotage your competition. She told Charmaine that as long as she made it onto your team, she¡¯d be able to carry out her n, so¡­¡± Arianna bit down on her lip. ¡°Please be careful and keep your sketches with you all the time.¡± Chapter 876 Chapter 876 Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Alright, thanks for telling me.¡° She had an inkling that Fiona would try to sabotage her during thepetition. However, on second thought, she decided that Fiona would not dare to try.. It was not because Fiona was a good person, but simply because their team was supposed to be representing Lynch Group. If Fiona sabotaged everything, not only would she humiliate Luna but Lynch Group as well. Seeing that she was Joshua¡¯s girlfriend, Luna guessed that Fiona would not dare tomit a rookie mistake like that. However, since Charmaine had already given Arianna this warning, Luna had to take it into consideration and keep her guard up. After all, since they had already handed in the participants¡¯ list to the organizers, Luna could not change anything anymore, much less kick Fiona off the team. After heeding Charmaine¡¯s warning, Luna grew even more cautious during her preparation for the uingpetition. She, along with Nigel and Nellie, had even invented a special system that allowed the team members to keep their respective tasks and responsibilities secret. Luna deliberately assigned the simplest design tasks to Fiona. Initially, seeing that thepetition was still a long time away, Fiona decided to take her sweet time executing her n. However, as the days passed, she realized that Luna had her guard up. Fiona was a member of the team, and she had been working with Luna and the rest for a few weeks now. Despite that, she still had not seen their project. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Even though she was an integral member of the design team, she still had not seen the design sketch! Time passed, and eventually, there were only three days left until the day of the project disy. As soon as she realized this, Fiona could not help feeling rmed. Therefore, as soon as Luna and the rest went out for lunch, Fiona immediately made a cup of coffee and entered Luna¡¯s office, pretending that she had made the coffee for Luna. As soon as she entered the room, she realized that there were security cameras all over the office. Fiona stared at the blinking cameras and furrowed her brows slightly. She knew that Luna had her suspicions about her and had her guard up. However, there was no time left. If she did not do anything, Luna would attend thepetition unscathed. Fiona knew that Joshua had organized thispetition specifically for Luna so that she would win and obtain the title of world champion. Therefore, Fiona had to find a way to stop Luna from taking part in thispetition altogether! As soon as she thought of this, Fiona let out an exhale, took out her phone, and sent a text message, (Cut off the electric supply.] A secondter, the lights went off, and the cameras in the office stopped working altogether. Fiona curled her lips into a smirk. What difference did it make to have so many security cameras? As soon as the electric supply was cut off, these cameras were as good as nothing! Fiona sneered triumphantly and inched toward Luna¡¯s design sketches, clutching the cup of coffee in her hand¡­ All of a sudden, a stern voice rang out from the direction of the door, ¡°What are you doing, Ms. ke?¡° Fiona recognized this voice. She immediately froze, then turned around. Luna stood at the door with her arms crossed in front of her chest, staring at Fiona with a cold expression. A smirk yed on her lips as she asked, ¡° What are you doing in my office? It¡¯s lunchtime, so why aren¡¯t you out having lunch?¡° As soon as she said this, the lights in the office came on, and the cameras resumed operating as usual. A flicker of rm shed across Fiona¡¯s face. However, a split secondter, she regained her composure. She smiled at Luna, then ced the cup down on Luna¡¯s desk. ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡¯ve been so busy with the preparationstely that you didn¡¯t even have time to make a cup of coffee, so I made you one and came to give you a surprise.¡° With that, she turned and stared at Luna, grinning. ¡° Why did youe back so early?¡° Luna sneered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t, would I have been able to stop you from ruining my sketches?¡° With that, she strode into the room. ¡°Since you¡¯re just here to bring me a cup of coffee, Ms. ke, why didn¡¯t you leave as soon as you set it down? Besides, if I wanted coffee, I would¡¯ve asked Arianna to make me one. I don¡¯t need you to do it for me, Ms. ke.¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes when she heard this. Luna was smarter than she thought. All of a sudden, a glint of mischief shed through Fiona¡¯s eyes, and she picked up the cup of coffee and proffered it to Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, I made this coffee just for you. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡° Chapter 877 Chapter 877 Luna furrowed her brows. As she nced at the cup of coffee Fiona was holding, she chuckled. ¡°Keep your coffee to yourself, Ms. ke. After all, I wouldn¡¯t know what kind of vitamin powder you added in there this time, would I?¡° Luna was being sarcastic when she said this. She was referring to what happened before when Fiona poured some vitamin powder into her ss and deliberately caused a misunderstanding. As soon as she heard this, Fiona¡¯s expression darkened. However, she did not say anything and instead bit down on her lip and proffered Luna the coffee with a slightly upset expression. ¡°This is pure coffee¡ª there¡¯s nothing added to it. I know you hate me, Ms. Luna, but since I made you this coffee out of kindness¡­ Why don¡¯t you give it a taste?¡° As she said this, Fiona kept inching closer to Luna. Luna frowned and extended her hands out, feeling somewhat ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡ª ¡° ¡°Ah¡ª! ¡° Before she could even finish, however, Fiona¡¯s shrill screams pierced through the air. Luna was so startled by this that she immediately froze. Then, after a moment, she turned and nced in Fiona¡¯s direction. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Fiona had spilled the entire cup of boiling coffee all over herself and identally stained her white shirt a dark shade of chocte. Luna had not shoved her at all. She immediately furrowed her brows. Was Fiona trying to pull the same trick twice? Previously, Fiona had used Arianna of frightening her, causing her to spill coffee all over Arianna. Was she trying to pull the same trick again? Only this time, she deliberately poured coffee all over herself instead of someone else. Fiona¡¯s screams were too loud, and at this moment, it was lunch break, so a few of the employees from the design department as well as those from a neighboring department immediately rushed into the room when they heard Fiona¡¯s cries. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° ¡°Director Luna! ¡° Luna¡¯s office was filled with people in a matter of seconds, most of them her own employees. Her office was packed with so many people that some of them did not have space to stand and so shifted over to where Luna kept the design sketches for thepetition. This rmed Luna. She knew that her team members would not leak the contents of her sketches, but she could not say the same for the rest of the department. Besides, there were plenty of new employees who had just joined Lynch Group¡¯s design department not too long ago, so they could always steal the sketches from Luna¡¯s office and switch jobs. At this moment, there were even some people in her office who belonged to other departments! As soon as she thought of this, Luna immediately ordered, ¡°Samson, Zayne, please take everyone out of my office.¡° Samson and Zayne, too, suddenly realized what had happened. There were so many people in the room at this point that if important documents were to go missing, it would be impossible to find out who had taken them! Samson and Zayne quickly shooed the people out of Luna¡¯s office. However, none of them seemed willing to leave and instead insisted on staying in case something interesting was about to unfold. One of the employees stood in the doorway and first nced at Luna, then at Fiona. ¡°What happened to Ms. ke? Did Director Luna and Ms. ke have a run-in with each other?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and was about to say something when a pale-faced Fiona suddenly bit down on her lip and answered in a low voice, ¡°No. Nothing¡¯s wrong¡­¡° She bit down on her lip as though trying to suppress the pain of being scalded by hot coffee. ¡°It was my mistake. I identally spilled the coffee¡­ It had nothing to do with Director Luna.¡° With that, she forced out a smile and nced at everyone. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here to see. Please leave, everyone. Ms. Luna doesn¡¯t like it when other people interrupt her, and I identally scared her.¡° Luna could not help frowning when she saw this. What was Fiona trying to do? She spilled coffee on herself deliberately, but at the same time, admitted that it was her mistake. What was she doing? ¡°Get on with your work, everyone.¡± Then, seeing everyone still lingering in Luna¡¯s office, Fiona bit down on her lip and added softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s not¡­disturb Ms. Luna anymore.¡± With that, she hobbled out of the room. Someone quickly helped her out of the room and insisted on taking her to the hospital, while others insisted on calling Joshua in Chapter 878 Chapter 878 A short whileter, some of the employees brought Fiona away with them. The remaining people soon dispersed after realizing there was nothing else to watch. ¡°What a drama queen, ¡° Samson scoffed as he watched Fiona leave with the rest of the people, and his lips twisted into a smirk. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know not to use the same trick twice? She tried to frame Arianna with hot coffee before, and now she¡¯s using the exact tactic again.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She could not help feeling that there was something about the way Fiona acted. All of a sudden, she recalled the design sketch she had left on the desk. Luna immediately turned to look in the direction of her desk. She was right. The desk was empty. ¡°Someone stole our design sketch ! ¡° Samson, too, noticed the missing sketch. ¡°I knew Fiona was up to something! She deliberately caused amotion so someone could steal the folder from right under our noses! ¡° Samson was outraged by this discovery, and on the other hand, Zayne got out of his seat, about to check the security footage. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡° Luna, however, was calm and level- headed, as opposed to them both. She shifted into a morefortable position and leaned against the back of her chair. ¡°The sketches are kept in a safe ce. Don¡¯t worry.¡° Having heard Charmaine¡¯s warning about Fiona¡¯s intention to sabotage herpetition, Luna never would have kept such an important folder in her office, where Fiona could ess them. Samson let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. Zayne, on the other hand, furrowed his brows. ¡°We still need to find out who took it. I think it¡¯s best if I check the security footage.¡° Luna curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡° Just as she said this, the piercing screech of an rm red from outside her office. Samson immediately frowned, then stormed out the door. The rm wasing from a drawer belonging to one of the male employees. Samson quickly rushed over and pulled the drawer open, utterly ignoring anyone that tried to stop him. Inside the drawer was a folder that was identical to the one containing Luna¡¯s design sketches. The rm wasing from inside the folder. Samson could not help chuckling when he saw this. ¡° You¡¯re smart, Director Luna.¡° Luna shrugged, then lowered her head to dab at the coffee stain that sttered on her shirt with a tissue. She was not the smart one. This had all been Neil¡¯s idea. In the past, when Luna was still working abroad, one of her coworkers had experienced a simr incident whereby one of her design sketches had gotten stolen. As soon as Neil found out about this, he came up with the idea of embedding a built-in rm system within a folder. Together with Nigel, they managed to create different kinds of folders for Luna. Neil was the brains of this operation, while Nigel worked behind the scenes in engineering the actual product. However, even though she had acquired this new technology, she never got the chance to experience it for herself since no one had attempted to steal her documents. Luna never expected that Nigel and Neil¡¯s masterpiece woulde in handy at this time. As soon as she thought of Neil¡­ Luna could not help feeling her heart sink. Perhaps this was thest thing Neil could do to protect her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Ms. ke, I¡¯ve failed in my mission.¡° Fiona, who at this moment was inside the VIP ward in a nearby hospital, received a phone call. ¡°The folder is a fake one. Not only was it fake, but it even had a built-in rm system¡­ I¡¯m at the police station right now¡­¡± As soon as she heard this, a flicker of hatred shed through Fiona¡¯s eyes. She bit down on her lip and snapped, ¡°If you still want the money, shut up and don¡¯t rat me out! Don¡¯t you dare try to contact me again! ¡± With that, she hung up the phone and deleted the call history. After tucking her phone away, she closed her eyes. Luna was more alert than she thought. After a moment, she opened her eyes, and her gazended on the kettle a short distance away that had been put on boil for her use. She gritted her teeth and strode over. Then, she picked up the kettle and hovered it right where she had gotten scalded by the coffee. Chapter 879 Chapter 879 When Joshua finally arrived at the hospital, the doctor was in the middle of cleaning and bandaging Fiona¡¯s wound. He could not stop himself fromining to his assistant, who was watching from the side, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me toe earlier, knowing how serious her wound was? You¡¯re useless! ¡° The assistant bit down on her lip and answered in a slightly sheepish tone, ¡°She looked perfectly fine, and she even said she was fine. She was just scalded by a cup of coffee, so I didn¡¯t take much notice of her. I didn¡¯t know that¡­¡° This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She did not know how serious this patient¡¯s burn was! At this moment, Joshua strode into the room. The first thing he saw when he entered was the string of blisters on Fiona¡¯s abdomen, as tightly strung as a chain of pearls. As soon as he saw this, Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡° What happened?¡° Fiona bit down on her lip and answered in a low voice, ¡°Nothing. It was my fault. I identally spilled coffee on myself.¡° ¡°What do you mean, it was an ident? It¡¯s murder! ¡° the doctor scoffed. As he continued to treat Fiona¡¯s wound, he coldly added, ¡°Ms. ke asked us to keep this a secret and not tell you that one of your employees had hurt her, but I believe that if this happened once, there¡¯ll always be a next! ¡° He pointed at the blisters on Fiona¡¯s abdomen and continued, ¡±Fortunately, she got scalded on her belly, but what if something like this happens another time? If she gets burned on her hands, legs, or face, how is she supposed to live a normal life ever again? ¡±Let¡¯s say that looks aren¡¯t a priority, but even then, she¡¯s not doing so well physically either. if she gets burned another time , she¡¯ll suffer life-threatening consequences! ¡° The doctor¡¯s exnation sounded so severe that Joshua froze. Then, he lifted his head and shot Fiona a somber nce. ¡±Tell me what really happened.¡± Fiona bit down on her lip, then finally stammered, ¡± Ms. Luna has been hiding things from metely. Even though she and I are on the same team, she¡¯s never shown me the design sketches before¡­ I thought that because of what happened in the past, she probably still had reservations about me, so I made a cup of coffee and brought it over to her in an attempt to alleviate the tension¡­ ¡± Fiona could not stop her tears from falling as she continued, ¡±But¡­ I didn¡¯t go at the right time , and she wasn¡¯t in her office when I arrived. Then, the power got cut off all of a sudden, and I panicked in the darkness. I think maybe I walked in the wrong direction, and Ms. Luna thought I was trying to steal her sketch¡­ When I handed her the cup of coffee, she refused to take it and shoved me forcefully, so I identally spilled the coffee all over myself¡­ ¡± She sniffed, then grabbed a piece of tissue to wipe away her tears. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s my fault, after all. I shouldn¡¯t have gone into her office without her permission. Besides, I knew that she hated me, but I still tried to alleviate the tension between us¡­¡° As soon as they heard this, the doctor and assistant immediately piped in, feeling outraged at the way Fiona was treated, ¡°Who does something like this? ¡° ¡°Aren¡¯t you a part of her team? Why is she hiding things from you?¡° ¡°You were just trying to do her a favor and bring her coffee, but you got scalded in return! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this. Finally, the doctor finished treating Fiona¡¯s wound and could not help letting out a sigh. ¡°Ms. ke, you¡¯re Mr. Lynch¡¯s girlfriend, after all, but how could she treat you like this?¡° ¡°Luna has never been afraid of me, much less Fiona.¡° Joshua walked over to Fiona¡¯s bedside and handed her a piece of tissue. ¡°Wipe your tears. It¡¯s understandable for Luna to have her reservations about you. It always pays to be careful, after all, but a s for scalding you on purpose¡­¡° Joshua let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll look into this.¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡° Fiona pursed her lips and, dabbing at her tears, understandingly said, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about this. Ms. Luna didn¡¯t do this on purpose. I¡¯ll just keep my distance from her from now on.¡° Joshua sighed, then pulled Fiona into his arms, burying her head in his chest. Sometimes, he did not understand why Fiona was so naive as to get on Luna¡¯s nerves repeatedly. However, there were other times when he thought she was so considerate of others that he could not help feeling sorry for her. ¡°Joshua, thepetition is less than three days away. This is the most important time for Lynch Group to prepare for thepetition. Please don¡¯t get into conflict with Ms. Luna for my sake, do you hear me?¡± Joshua let out a sigh and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Fiona, whose face was still buried in Joshua¡¯s chest, curled her lips into a smirk when she heard this. A flicker of mischief shed through her eyes. After the incident involving Fiona and her cup of coffee, Luna¡¯s presence in Lynch Group Tower would attract whispers and murmurs no matter where she went. Chapter 880 Chapter 880 ¡°Was she the one who scalded Ms. ke with her coffee?¡° ¡°Yes. I heard that Ms. ke¡¯s burns were so severe that her abdomen was covered entirely in blisters. How terrifying! Despite that, Ms. ke didn¡¯t me her for anything.¡° ¡°Not only did Ms. ke forgive her, but she even asked President Lynch not to reprimand Luna for this. Apparently, she didn¡¯t want to cause any conflict or rifts between them because of the uing jewelry design contest.¡° ¡°Do you think President Lynch will chew her out after thepetition is over?¡° ¡°Who knows? Even though she¡¯s a talented designer, she¡¯s not a good person at all¡­¡° That night, while Luna and the rest were eating dinner at thepany cafeteria, they overheard the murmurs and whispers of employees all around them. Samson immediately furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He mmed his fork down on the table forcefully and growled, ¡°How dare they spread lies like this! ¡° Luna, on the other end, frowned slightly and reached out her hand to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t cause us any trouble.¡° After witnessing how Joshua had managed to delete the messages from Charmaine¡¯s phone without flinching, Luna no longer felt like getting involved with Joshua and Fiona anymore. She wanted to focus on thepetition and fulfill her promise to Joshua of bringing in ten million dors revenue for thepany and abide by their contract. After that, she was free to take Nigel and Nellie away from this wretched city. Nigel and Nellie had been pestering her about finding Neiltely and even imed that he was somewhere in the mountains. Even though Luna did not believe their words, she still promised them that she would bring them to find Neil. Luna did not want to take the children¡¯s freedom away from them. Instead, she wanted to let them know that they were free to do whatever they wanted. Even if they did not manage to find him, it would be a great opportunity to get some fresh air. Seeing how Luna was trying to pretend nothing had happened, Samson could not help feeling angry for her. He clenched his teeth and nced at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t use to be so timid.¡° ¡°Well, I am now.¡° Luna chuckled. She picked up her food tray, but before she could make it to the tray recycling section, she bumped into Joshua and Fiona, who had appeared at the cafeteria entrance, holding hands. Fiona gentlyid her head against Joshua¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have to eat at fancy restaurants all the time. Sometimes it¡¯s nice to eat at a ce like yourpany cafeteria. It feels a lot more down-to-earth, don¡¯t you think?¡° Joshua nodded impassively. ¡°Yes.¡° Then, he lifted his head, only toe face-to-face with Luna. The two locked eyes with each other. There was a hint of contempt in Luna¡¯s eyes, while Joshua¡¯s were etched with coldness and indifference. Luna had been busy preparing for thepetitiontely, while Joshua had been away on business trips. This was the first time that they had bumped into each other after what happened with Charmaine. Joshua furrowed his brows as he continued to stare at Luna¡¯s face. In the two weeks that he had not seen her, Joshua noticed that she had lost some weight. Her face looked exhausted, and not even her foundation could conceal the bags underneath her eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Joshua could tell that she was tired and stressed out from the uingpetition. Fortunately for Luna, there were only three days left until she was free. ¡°Joshua?¡° Seeing that Joshua was not moving, Fiona frowned and nced in the direction he was looking. As soon as her gaze fell on Luna, a flicker of disdain shed through her eyes. However, a split second later, she regained herposure. Fiona curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Hello, Ms. Luna. ¡° Luna immediately came to and gave her an aloof smile in return. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into Mr. Lynch and Ms. ke in thepany cafeteria.¡° Fiona smiled, causing her eyes to crinkle up into crescent moons. ¡°I wanted to have a more down-to- earth dining experience, so I asked Joshua to apany me here. ¡° Then, she extended a warm invitation to Luna. ¡°Have you eaten, Ms. Luna? Care to join us for a cup of coffee? My treat.¡° ¡°No, thanks. ¡° Luna scoffed, then circled past them, heading in the direction of the tray recycling station. However, just as she brushed past Fiona, she suddenly felt someone bump into her, causing the tray she was holding to fly out of her hands. The leftover food in Luna¡¯s tray moved through the air, heading right in Fiona¡¯s direction. Fiona let out a cry of shock and tried to dart away but could not do so in time. Before she could react, her white shirt had been sttered with food remains. The food traynded on the floor with a loud thud. Fiona dabbed at her shirt, wailing at the same time, ¡° This is the second shirt I put on today¡­¡° Joshua fixated his icy gaze on Luna. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡° He decided to give Luna the benefit of the doubt and believe that what happened this afternoon was a mere ident. How was she supposed to exin this? Was it truly a coincidence that she spilled food on Fiona twice that day? Chapter 881 Chapter 881 Joshua¡¯s words instantly disheartened Luna. She never expected Joshua would question her right away if she did it on purpose when it was such an obvious ident. Luna smiled and met Joshua¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Mr. Lynch, if you think I did it on purpose, then I did it on purpose.¡° Luna did not need to exin herself. No matter how she exined herself, he never listened to her. Looking at Luna¡¯s reaction, Joshua exhaled. He furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Luna, I understand that you¡¯re under a huge amount of pressure recently in preparation for the competition, but this isn¡¯t a reason for you to bully Fiona.¡° Then, Joshua sighed. ¡°Apologize to Fiona, including this afternoon¡¯s incident.¡° Joshua still remembered clearly how badly Luna burnt Fiona that afternoon. Although at that moment, there were no burnt marks, Luna still soiled Fiona¡¯s clothes. Two incidents in a day. It was hard to convince others that Luna did not do it on purpose. No matter what, Luna should apologize. ¡°I spilled food on you, and it is indeed an ident. I can apologize for it.¡° Luna lifted her gaze and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°But, the incident during the afternoon isn¡¯t my fault. I don¡¯t need to apologize for it.¡° Luna turned to look at Fiona. ¡°Ms. ke, I apologize for staining your clothes. I¡¯m sorry.¡° Then, Luna immediately left. Joshua furrowed his brows. He raised his hands to block Luna in her path. ¡°You have to apologize for this afternoon¡¯s incident.¡° Luna looked at Joshua¡¯s hand that was blocking her. Sheughed. She crossed her arms and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°Why should I apologize? Your beloved Ms. ke knew that I went out for lunch with the other colleagues, yet she still brought coffee to my office. ¡°Coincidentally, the moment she entered my office, the electricity in the office was cut off. All of my surveince couldn¡¯t work. ¡°If I didn¡¯t rush back in time, I wouldn¡¯t even know in which opponent¡¯s hands my design sketches will be in! ¡°I¡¯ve already said I don¡¯t want to drink her coffee, yet she still insisted. In the end, the coffee spilled. Do you think it¡¯s my responsibility?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows hard. ¡°You¡­¡° ¡°Joshua.¡° Fiona bit her lip, immediately rushed forward, and grabbed Joshua¡¯s arm. Her voice was weak and gentle. ¡°Whatever Ms. Luna says is what it is. Stop arguing with her.¡°N?velDrama.Org owns this. Then, Fiona lowered her head. Her voice had a thick nasal sound as she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Ms. Luna has been too busy and tired recently in preparation for thepetition. Stop arguing with her. I just burned myself. It¡¯s fine.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows at how gentle and understanding Fiona was. He lifted his head and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°Fiona got burned yet she¡¯s not being petty about it. Why is it so hard for you to just apologize?¡° Luna could not help butugh. She had also felt the temperature of Fiona¡¯s cup of coffee that afternoon. Some of the coffee even sshed onto her. Luna would know whether the coffee was hot or not, or whether it would burn someone. If she wanted to be petty about it, the coffee that sshed onto her hand was much more than the coffee on Fiona¡¯s body. However, her hand was in perfect condition at that moment. There was not even a red mark on it. Why was Fiona burned then? Joshua furrowed his brows even harder upon Luna¡¯s mockingughter. The surrounding crowd started toment on it, too. ¡°How arrogant. She wouldn¡¯t even apologize.¡± ¡°Ms. ke¡¯s burn is so serious. Mr. Lynch only asked her to apologize, not topensate, yet she still refused! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a foolish designer working for someone else. How could she be so arrogant? She has no respect for Mr. Lynch¡¯s girlfriend at all¡­¡± Luna furrowed her brows hard upon hearing theirments. She exhaled and swept Fiona a cold nce. ¡°Everyone said that you¡¯ve been burned. Tell me: how could that cup of lukewarm coffee burn you? ¡± Fiona¡¯s face instantly turned pale upon Luna¡¯s words. Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Fiona bit her lip pitifully. ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t bother them. They¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡­wasn¡¯t burned.¡± Then, she turned around and fled. Looking at Fiona leaving, Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more cold-blooded.¡± With that, Joshua left immediately. Luna was rooted where she stood, and she slowly clenched her fists tightly by her sides. Was she cold¡ªblooded? Just because she did not apologize to his darling Ms. ke, she was cold-blooded. Just because she questioned whether his beloved Ms. ke was faking her illness or not, she was cold- blooded. If that was the case, just let her be cold¡ªblooded then. Up to that point, she no longer needed to be a gentle and kind-hearted person in front of Joshua. ¡°Director Luna.¡± Samson, Arianna, and Zayne caught up with Luna. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luna shook her head and let out a long breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and continue working.¡° It was three days before thepetition. One dayter, they had to hold a meeting with thepetition¡¯s organizingmittee and the otherpeting teams. Time was pressing. Luna did not have the time to deal with trivial matters like Fiona and Joshua. However, Luna did not expect that the incident that happened between her and Fiona and Joshua a moment ago had been recorded by a few phones. l0 a.m. on the next day¡­ Luna brought the other eight team members as arranged to attend the meeting with the organizing committee of thepetition. The meeting that day was mainly to discuss the flow of thepetition two dayster. The head of the organizer proudly announced, ¡°This time, we have invited a special guest. The protege of Moon, the talented designer who once made a ssh in the jewelry design world, Mr. Joey Charles, to come to be our guest judge. ¡°Mr. Joey is busy. He¡¯ll only arrive on the day of thepetition.¡° Luna was a little stunned. Joey Charles? Since when did he be her protege? She remembered that when she was a designer abroad, Joey was only her assistant. He had only followed her and learned design for a few months only. All this while, she only openly admitted to having one protege. That was Nellie. However, Joey could at least be considered half a protege, in a way. They had not seen each other for a very long time. Luna did not expect that the next time they saw each other would be when he was a judge for apetition she was in. Luna did not know what reaction Joey would have when he met her two dayster. ¡°Ms. Luna?¡° Suddenly, a voice rang out in Luna¡¯s ears. When Luna came to her senses, the meeting was over. Every other participating team was packing up their documents and preparing to leave. The voice that came in front of her was Fiona¡¯s. Fiona, in white, cautiously stood next to Luna. She was holding thepetition documents in her hands in front of her. She spoke to Luna while hugging the documents, ¡°Let me help you with those.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and tugged on the corner. ¡° Return those to me.¡° The documents involved detailed arrangements of thepetition day. It was not avable to the public. Luna had to be on guard and be cautious of Fiona. Facing Luna¡¯s cold attitude, Fiona looked humble and lowly. She cried a little, saying, ¡°Ms. Luna, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯d hate me so much. I only wanted to help you share your burden. You¡¯re already so tired, and the documents seem heavy. Why don¡¯t I help you carry them? ¡°All this while, you¡¯ve been keeping me at a distance. You don¡¯t let me partake in anything that has to do with thepetition. Can¡¯t I even help you carry documents now? Let me do something for my team too, please?¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this. Fiona¡¯s aggrieved words mixed with a croaky voice attracted the entire meeting room¡¯s attention. President Calvin, the organizer of thepetition, was about to leave but stopped in his tracks. He furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, what is going on? Is what your subordinate saying true?¡° Thepetition required a team effort, which also meant that every member of the participating teams had to partake in the design process. However, from what Fiona said a moment ago, she implied that she was not involved in any of the competition discussions. This was against thepetition rules. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I didn¡¯t¡ª¡° ¡±Ah!¡± Before Luna could finish her sentence, Fiona, who was fighting for the documents with Luna, snatched the documents and pretended to stumble backward a few steps. In the end, she fell onto the floor. Her top flew up, showing the burns on her stomach. The entire crowd was in an uproar. Chapter 883 Chapter 883 Fiona¡¯s burns were terrifying. Also, to amplify the effect of the burns that she was about to show that day, Fiona deliberately took off the bandage that wrapped them that morning,pletely showing off theyer of blisters to the crowd. The entire meeting room was in silence. Everyone looked at Fiona¡¯s burns in shock. They were so shocked that no one thought of helping her up. Luna was also stunned by the scene before her. After a while, Luna was the first to react. She walked over and helped Fiona up. ¡°How did you get them?¡° Although she loathed Fiona, looking at her burns, Luna could not help but soften her tone. However, she did not expect that what Fiona said next would ce Luna in an unfavorable position. Fiona bit her lips and carefully covered the burns on her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ms. Luna. Although you were the one that caused this, I don¡¯t me you. I me myself for insisting to send you coffee, and that was why I got burned¡­¡° Fiona smilingly continued, ¡°Although Joshua thinks that it¡¯s serious, I feel that I brought it on myself. You treat me so well¡ªyou definitely didn¡¯t burn me on purpose.¡° The entire meeting room was in silence. Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Fiona in shock. President Calvin furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Ms. ke, you said that these burns¡­were caused by Ms. Luna?¡° ¡°Yes, I can be the witness.¡° At that moment, one of the men in Luna¡¯s team stood up. ¡°As a member of Luna¡¯s team, I am clear of what¡¯s happening. What Ms. ke said a moment ago was all true. Luna had always been keeping Ms. ke by the side, not letting her partake in any of the designing processes. She only lets her run errands. Also, the burns on Ms. ke¡¯s stomach are caused by Ms. Luna too. Many in ourpany witnessed it! ¡° Then, another woman also stood up. ¡°Yes, Ms. ke is our president¡¯s girlfriend. Technically, with her status, no one would dare to offend her. However, not only did Luna bully her at work, but she also burned Ms. ke. Luna even spilled food all over Ms. ke yesterday. ¡°Mr. Lynch demanded that Luna apologize, but she was determined not to. In the end, it was Ms. ke who persuaded Mr. Lynch let it go, and only then did this matter end peacefully.¡° The man immediately chimed in, ¡°Yes. Although Ms. ke only runs simple errands, she¡¯s always a helpful person. She¡¯s willing to help her colleagues out. She heard that my kid has learning difficulties, so she immediately got Mr. Lynch to help me solve my problems. Ms. ke is such a kind person, yet she¡¯s being treated this way! ¡° The woman also nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Ms. ke is kind-hearted and friendly. She also heard that I had difficulties previously, so she helped me out. She even said that she hoped I ¡®d put all my effort into the competition and not worry about money.¡° Luna remained in the same spot as she listened to both of them going on and on. Her head hurt badly a s if needles were pricking her brain. All this while, she had been busy working. She workedte every day, hoping to perfect her work. However, she did not expect that during this period, Fiona had infiltrated and bought over her people. Luna knew about the problems of the two people that stood up for Fiona. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The man¡¯s child clearly did not have what it took, yet he insisted on enrolling his child in Banyan City¡¯s best school. After the child was rejected, heined that society was unfair. The other woman only earned about 10,000 a month, yet she would spend thousands upon thousands on luxury handbags, incurring a huge load of debt. Luna chose not to help them because she felt that they needed to solve these things on their own. She did not expect that this became the basis for Fiona buying them. Upon what the two of them said, the other teams startedmenting on Luna. President Calvin also furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, do you know that we require team effort in thispetition? Every member of the team has to put in an effort in the design.¡± Luna gnawed on her lip and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Chapter 884 Chapter 884 ¡°But¡­¡° It was not that she did not let Fiona partake in it. She gave Fiona some work in embellishing tiny details, but Fiona¡¯s skill was terrible. She could not even do it properly. Luna could only let her run some simple errands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin.¡° President Calvin sighed. ¡°I ¡®ll contact Mr. Lynch of Lynch Group on this matter. We¡¯ll investigate your team¡¯s problem. If it was like what they said, that Ms. ke didn¡¯t join in any of the core work, we¡¯ll cancel your right to participate in thepetition.¡° Then, he turned and left. The others looked at Luna condescendingly while packing up and leaving. Luna remained in the same spot. She felt something explode in her mind. All this while, she had been confused why Fiona¡ª who had been prepared to ruin thepetition¡ª would be so obedient recently, other than heading to her office the day before. Luna truly thought that it was because Fiona wanted her to earn the money for Joshua and leave as soon as possible. However, she did not expect that¡­ Fiona¡¯s schemes were all here. Fiona knew the rules of thepetition, so she deliberately exposed Luna¡¯s so-called terrible deeds in front of everyone during the meeting that day, to get the organizer to try to disqualify her from the competition. However, if she were to be disqualified from thepetition, what did she work so hard for all this while? Was all of her team members¡¯ hard effort, who had been working day and night, all to waste? ¡°Director.¡° Zayne¡¯s low voice rang in her ears. Luna came to her senses and realized that only she, Samson, and Zayne were left in the meeting room. ¡°Fiona did it on purpose! ¡° Samson was infuriated. ¡° Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thepetition is about to start. How dare she make things up to stir trouble! ¡° Luna closed her eyes and sighed. She wanted to say something when her phone rang. It was from Anne. ¡°Luna! Go online now! You¡¯ve been named! The entire inte is cursing you right now! ¡° Luna was stunned. She immediately snatched Samson¡¯s phone and opened Tweeter. Everyone was insulting and overwhelmingly cursing her. Someone posted a video of what happened in the meeting room a moment ago. It was followed by a series of videos. Some were of Joshua asking Luna to apologize in the cafeteria the night before, but Luna refused. Some were of Luna scalding Fiona aloofly in the office. There were also videos of Luna forcing Fiona and Charmaine to apologize and in the office half a month ago. The videos came one after another. In each of the videos, Fiona was so lowly and humble that it was heartbreaking. On the contrary, Luna was aloof and heartless in every video. Someone even interviewed the doctor that treated Fiona¡¯s burns. In the video, the doctor agitatedly expressed that after Fiona was burned, the first thing she did was to defend Luna! At that moment, everyone was infuriated. Everyone was cursing Luna online. Luna saw the videos again and again. Finally, she smiled mockingly. She still remembered that she thought Fiona wouldin to Joshua, yet she never did. It turned out that Fiona had been scheming since then and had waited for that day. Chapter 885 Chapter 885 Luna did not know how Zayne and Samson sent her home. When she reached Blue Bay Vi, she sat on the sofa and looked at thements and videos repeatedly, miserably. Zayne and Samson said nothing the entire journey while sending her back. However, Luna knew that both of them felt just as terrible. After all, this was their firstpetition after getting to work. All this while, they were like Luna¡ªworking busily without any sleep. If they were disqualified frompeting because of Luna¡­ Luna closed her eyes. She was so dejected and suddenly did not know what she should do. Fiona¡¯s schemes were meticulously thought-out. It started from the video half a month ago. Luna even had reason to suspect that Fiona intentionally let Charmaine know she intended to cause trouble during thepetition so that Charmaine would warn Arianna before leaving, to get Luna to be more guarded against Fiona. It was because of her guard against Fiona that Fiona had the space to twist the facts. To put it bluntly, the project was Luna¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. They were the heart and soul of Zayne, Samson, and the entire team. However, it was never Fiona¡¯s. Fiona had never taken part in it, so she would not miss it one bit. This was extremely catastrophic to the others seriously taking part in thepetition. ¡°Mommy.¡° Just when Luna was in a daze, Nigel came downstairs apologetically. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After the bone marrow transnt, Nigel¡¯s body had been recovering well. He had more muscles and was much in shape than before. His face had more color, too. Nigel carefully walked over to Luna. He reached his hand out and grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m useless.¡° Luna was stunned. She immediately rposed herself, lowered her gaze, and looked at Nigel who sat next to her. ¡°What are you saying?¡° ¡°I ¡®m useless. ¡° Nigel bit his lip, looked up at Luna, and said, ¡°Godmom told me about you being targeted online.¡° Nigel sighed. ¡°I wanted to do the same thing as previously, to delete all of the badments and videos of you online, but¡­I can¡¯t seem to delete them. ¡°The other party has encrypted the videos. The encryption method¡­was the same method I did previously, ¡° muttered Nigel, visibly remorseful. ¡°I came up with the encryption method myself. I didn¡¯t know how the other party got hold of it, but I can¡¯t find a way to crack it.¡° Nigel got more dejected the more he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m still too amateur. I can¡¯t even crack the virus I¡¯ve invented.¡° Luna was stunned. She was instantly cheered up by Nigel beating himself up. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t crack your own virus that you came up with. Have you ever heard of the story between the sword and the shield? Those who make the best swords would never be able toe up with the best shields. If you were to use your sword against your shield, who do you think would win?¡° Nigel did not rx one bit upon Luna¡¯s words. Instead, he med himself even more. ¡°That¡¯s different. I should be able to solve a challenging problem that I came up with, or it¡¯s only a failure.¡° Luna was amused at Nigel¡¯s stubbornness. She wanted to say something, yet she suddenly felt that Nigel¡¯s words made sense too. One had to be able to solve the challenging problems they came up with. No matter what, Fiona targeted thepetition because of her. Luna felt that she should try to solve it. Avoiding was not a way to solve the problem. At that thought, Luna immediately picked her phone up. She wanted to call Joshua when her phone rang. It was from Joshua. ¡±Luna, ¡± Joshua¡¯s voice sounded cold and aloof. Chapter 886 Chapter 886 ¡°I¡¯m at the cafe near your house. Care to meet up?¡° Luna paused for a while before smiling. ¡°Sure.¡° Joshua had a good memory. He remembered that she once said she hoped he did not appear near her house. ¡°You¡¯re going to see him?¡° asked Nigel in a low voice. Luna nodded. ¡°I have to solve this matter somehow. He must¡¯ve looked for me because of this matter, too.¡° Nigel sighed and said, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡° At that moment, it was all negativements about Luna online. Nigel was somewhat worried. ¡°Mommy! ¡° Just as Luna was putting on her jacket and about to leave, Nellie¡¯s crisp voice came from upstairs. She furrowed her brows. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° Nellie stomped down the stairs with her little short legs. She ran over to Luna and passed the items which she had prepared to her. ¡°Take this with you! It¡¯s useful! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows and looked at the things that Nellie passed to her. A face mask, a cap, a folding swiss knife. There was even¡­pepper spray? Luna held everything in her hands. She could not help but think back to the incident where Joshua did those things to her on the sofa. Luna smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡° That incident happened only because Joshua was on some drugs. Otherwise, he would not be interested in such a vicious and heartless woman like Luna. Nheless, Luna still epted the gifts Nellie gave her. Ten minutester, Luna appeared in the cafe where Joshua was at. At that moment, it was coincidentally after work for many. Everyone was sitting in the cafe, ying on their phones. They were discussing the hot topic of the day. ¡°How conceited. Just because she could design jewelry, she thinks she¡¯s the best.¡° ¡°Not only is she bullying the neer, but the neer is the president¡¯s girlfriend, too. How brazen of her.¡° ¡°Ms. ke is such a kind person. Did you see the burns on her stomach? How scary! She could even turn the other cheek! ¡° ¡°The kind always gets bullied. Because she has a good temper, that¡¯s why she keeps getting bullied and schemed.¡° Wearing a mask and a cap, Luna strode up to the second floor into the booth, where Joshua sat on a chair,zily fiddling with his phone. Soft sounds came from his phone. Luna could hear that he was watching all the videos of her bullying Fiona. Luna chuckled bitterly and sat in front of him. ¡°You got me here to criticize me, Mr. Lynch?¡° Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Joshua looked at her tly and kept his phone. ¡°I want to discuss thepetition with you.¡° Joshua passed her the fruit tea he had already ordered on her behalf. ¡°The organizer contacted me. They said that given you excluded the neer, as well as the bad behavior and character you showed in the videos online, they want to disqualify the Lynch Group¡¯s team frompeting. ¡°They feel that with a leader like you, the work created by the team won¡¯t be made ording to each team member¡¯s intention, and the meaning of teamwork will be lost.¡° Then, Joshua looked at Luna meaningfully. ¡°I might not understand work-rted matters, but how could you make such a mistake? You knew that it¡¯s apetition that requires team effort, yet you deliberately excluded Fiona. Fiona has never told me about this. If I knew this earlier¡ª ¡° ¡°What would you have done if you knew earlier, Mr. Lynch?¡± interrupted Luna as a cold smirk graced her face. Her voice was filled with mockery. ¡°Mr. Lynch, when you ced someone who doesn¡¯t know design and has poor art skills in my team, you should¡¯ve thought of this. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t give her a chance ¡ªshe can¡¯t even draw a basic jewelry sketch. What did you want me to do? Should I have passed the core designing work to a person who can barely draw a circle?¡± Then, Luna picked her cup and took a sip. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you had the time to arrange your girlfriend in my team, so why did you not find your beloved Ms. ke a teacher to buck up on her artistic skills? Could it be that you have forgotten about this because you both have been busy researching ways to make a baby?¡± Chapter 887 Chapter 887 The atmosphere in the booth dropped a few degrees. Joshua narrowed his eyes. His eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Do you have to speak so harshly?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°How do you want me to speak then, Mr. Lynch? I initially rejected Fiona entering my team, but you forced it upon me with your powers, so I had to amodate her into my team. I aim to win the competition, so besides letting Ms. ke run errands and do simple tasks, what else can I do?¡° Joshua was silent upon Luna¡¯s words. It was not that he never thought about those problems before. However, he felt that with Luna¡¯s ability, taking on Fiona would not have any problem. He never expected that Fiona would not be able to do a simple basic task well. Joshua had also expressed his concerns for Fiona¡¯s work, but every time he asked her, she would smile and say that all was fine and she was very happy working. Joshua never expected that Fiona was in such a situation. N?velDrama.Org owns this. At that thought, Joshua sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my mistake, then, but now isn¡¯t the time to point fingers.¡° Joshua leaned back and furrowed his brows, looking at Luna. ¡°President Calvin came to me. He said that there is still an opportunity to turn this matter around. If he had secretlye to know about this incident, he could turn a blind eye. However, this incident came to light during the meeting. Also, the voice of the people on the inte cursing you is quite loud. ¡°If you still want the Lynch Group to continue participating in thepetition¡­¡° Joshua took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s possible, except that you have to withdraw from thepetition.¡° The atmosphere in the booth sunk lower. Luna bit her lip. She held her cup of fruit tea so tightly that her knuckles turned white. ¡°I know this may be a difficult request for you.¡° Joshua was a little heartbroken, looking at Luna¡¯s disappointed yet stoic look. If there were another way of resolving this issue, he would not want her to be so disappointed. s¡­ The videos on the inte could not be deleted, inexplicably. On top of that, all of the participating teams knew about the problems in Luna¡¯s team. Other than getting Luna to withdraw from thepetition, there was no other better way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you withdraw from thepetition, the results of the Lynch Group¡¯s team will still be considered in our agreement.¡° Luna shut her eyes and chuckled bitterly. ¡°Then, may I ask if I were to withdraw myself from thepetition, who will be the new person in charge?¡° Joshua was silent for a long while before calmly saying, ¡°Fiona ke.¡° Luna closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. This was Fiona¡¯s true intention: to kick her off from her team two days before thepetition and rece her. By then, if they were to win, everyone would say that this was Fiona¡¯s team and not Luna¡¯s team. In the end, the person who would receive the honor and credit would be Fiona, too. After such a huge merry-go -round, in the end, it was all because of getting the honors for winning thepetition. Was that it? Fiona¡¯s n was perfect. Joshua also became an aplice. At that thought, Luna sneered. ¡°Mr. Lynch, if you want your girlfriend to get the honor, which was supposed to be mine, to be the champion of thispetition, you can tell it to me right off the bat.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows fiercely upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Luna, I hope you don¡¯t get worked up over this. Having Fiona rece you as the person in charge is the best solution right now. Fiona will be the project director. By then, she¡¯ll be the one to exin the concept of the design. ¡°That way, on one hand, we could shut the public¡¯s mouth and let everyone know that Fiona also took part in the core design work. On the other hand, other people won¡¯t be so hostile to you. I¡¯m sure you have seen thements online.¡± ¡°Do you think I care about that?¡± Luna opened her eyes and said, ¡°The ident I was in six years ago, the one that you and Aura came up with. How did you both describe me after the ident?¡± Chapter 888 Chapter 888 ¡°You said that I had an affair, that I was a phnderer. That I eloped with someone else, and that was why I had an ident. I supposedly left a will for you to be together with my sister.¡° Luna looked at Joshua¡¯s face and enunciated every word. ¡°Do you think I still care about my reputation? Both of you destroyed my reputation six years ago! ¡° The atmosphere in the booth instantly turned cold. Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve already said that I didn¡¯t know about that matter. It was all Aura¡ª ¡° ¡°You¡¯re pushing all the me to Aura, just because she¡¯s not here in Banyan City? How unfortunate. Someone already showed me a photo of Aura back in Banyan City. Mr. Lynch, you should lie less, just in case Aura suddenly appears. You won¡¯t be able to exin yourself anymore then.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this. Then, Luna stood up. ¡°I ¡®ll withdraw myself from thepetition, only because thispetition isn¡¯t only my blood, sweat, and tears. Zayne, Samson, and the others put in hard work for this, too. But¡­¡° Luna lowered her gaze and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°If my team wins thepetition, my agreement with you ends there.¡° Then, Luna picked her bag up and left. Joshua sat in the same spot. Looking at Luna leaving determinedly, he closed his eyes. She was still the same as before. Aloof and heartless. No matter whether it was Aura, Fiona, or other women who were hostile to her, Luna would still me it all on him. If it were the past, he might still exin himself to her. However, at that moment¡­ Forget about it. What use was there in exining? Luna would still leave. When thepetition ended, she would take Nigel and Nellie along to leave Banyan City. They would no longer have any contact with each other after that. Letting Luna leave with a hatred for him was much better than her leaving reluctantly and missing him. However¡­ Joshua opened his eyes. He took his phone and dialed Lucas. ¡°Check where Aura is.¡° Lucas, on the other end of the line, furrowed his brows. ¡°We lost track of Aura right after Young Master Neil¡¯s passing. Have you forgotten? How are we going to check¡ª ¡° ¡°She¡¯s in Banyan City right now.¡° ¡°Banyan City! ¡° Lucas was stunned for quite a while before nodding furiously and saying, ¡°Yes, Sir. I ¡®ll check on it right now! ¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Joshua sighed and continued asking, ¡°How is she?¡° ¡°Ms. ke? She¡¯s quite well. The servants have said that she¡¯s in a good mood. She was singing and dancing around at home.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Anything else?¡° ¡°Ms. ke told the servants that she¡¯s going to be Banyan City¡¯s most dazzling woman. She¡¯s happy¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows even harder. The matter regarding Luna¡¯s withdrawal from thepetition and Fiona recing her had only been decided a moment ago with President Calvin. Joshua had not even told Fiona about it yet, so how was she already celebrating? Joshua held onto the phone. He was about to say something else when amotion, one with loud noises, came from outside. ¡°It¡¯s her! The woman that bullied her boss¡¯ girlfriend is her! ¡° ¡°How vicious! The girl¡¯s stomach has been burned so badly, yet she didn¡¯t apologize! Inhumane b*tch! ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away. Block her! Let her have a taste of her own medicine¡ªhow it feels like being scalded by boiling water! ¡° Joshua was instantly rmed at the noise outside. He immediately hung up and rushed out. Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Outside the booth in the corridors, Luna was surrounded by onlookers, backed up to the corner of the wall. Some were insulting her, some were jeering, and some even threw things at her. The corridors were blocked and filled to the brim with people. Joshua furrowed his brows. He immediately strode over. At that moment, Luna silently leaned against the wall with a t gaze. Her face was devoid of any emotion. Her once lively eyes dimmed and lost their brightness. She was like a soulless rag doll. She seemed to have not heard the noises and the insults made by the surrounding people. Her light -colored clothes were stained with coffee and eggs. Her hair was in a mess. Her clothes were also torn and crumpled up by the pushing and shoving from the crowd. Her emotionless expression had a sort of otherworldly, ethereal beauty. Joshua¡¯s heart fiercely skipped a beat upon the scene in front of him. He furrowed his brows and roughly pushed the crowd aside. He rushed right toward Luna¡¯s side and protected her in his arms. ¡°Are you alright?¡° Upon seeing Joshua, Luna¡¯s eyes finally had some light to them. She smiled, oneced with ridicule, and came out of his arms coldly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, shouldn¡¯t you look for your darling Ms. ke and celebrate right now? Why are you here?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows fiercely. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, should I have just let you be insulted and bullied by others? ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still a staff of the Lynch Group. I can¡¯t just sit and watch you get bullied by others! ¡° Joshua was serious, but Lunaughed instead. Sheughed exaggeratedly. ¡°Is that so? Mr. Lynch, you speak so righteously. If I¡¯ve never seen your true colors, I¡¯d still believe you, Mr. Lynch.¡° Luna lifted her gaze and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, haven¡¯t you just sat and watched me get bullied by others before?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes hard. He knew that Luna was referring to her being bullied by Yvonne Walter and her husband at the market before Nigel¡¯s bone marrow transnt. She almost got beaten up by them. ¡°This is different than thest time! ¡° Of course, he did not just sit and watch back then. If it were not for him seeing Christian going over to help and Fiona¡¯s sickness ring up, he would not just sit and do nothing! Luna raised her eyebrows. ¡°How is it different?¡° Then, Luna pretended as if she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. This time is different from thest. Last time, Ms. ke was by your side. This time, she¡¯s not here.¡° Luna chuckled and said, ¡°So, Mr. Lynch, whether you could stand up to protect your staff depends on whether your girlfriend, Ms. ke, is with you or not. Is that it?¡° Luna¡¯s mockery made Joshua¡¯s face turn a little pale. ¡°Still, I don¡¯t need it.¡° Luna sneered and stood back to where she was standing by the wall. She swept a nonchnt nce a t the crowd. ¡°Do you still want to continue? Tell me when you have enough. I need to go home and take a shower. I want to rest.¡° Then, Luna swept Joshua a cold nce. ¡°After all, I¡¯m relieved of my duties, and I¡¯m free. I can afford to waste my time with all of you. I also have the time to rest.¡° For the past half a month, she had been busy as a bee. She only slept for four to five hours every night. She worked hard, trying to perfect her work for thepetition. At that moment, there were only two days left to thepetition, yet she was kicked out of the team that she single-handedly built. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Compared to how much Joshua had hurt her, the insults and things that were thrown at her at that moment were nothing. Seeing how wretched Luna looks, Joshua¡¯s heart squeezed violently. He narrowed his eyes. He was about to say something when a shrill voice came from the crowd. ¡°My god! That¡¯s Joshua Lynch, right?¡± Someone recognized Joshua. Following the voice, the crowd immediately shifted their attention from Luna to Joshua. ¡°It is him! ¡° ¡°Strange. Why would Joshua Lynch be with Luna? Why was he protecting her just now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Luna hurt his girlfriend? Why is he still helping Luna?¡± Chapter 890 Chapter 890 During the heated discussion, someone took out a recording device. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lynch. I¡¯m Banyan City¡¯s television reporter. I¡¯d like to ask: What rtionship do you have with Luna? Why are you here alone with her in the cafe? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Are you two dating? Luna just hurt your girlfriend, yet you¡¯re here on a date with her. What rtionship does the three of you have? ¡°When you¡¯re on a date with Luna, will you feel guilty toward Ms. Fiona ke? Can you tell us your emotional journey?¡° Facing such rude questions, Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. He lifted his gaze and looked at the reporter coldly, then saying aloofly, haughtily, ¡°Should I have to exin my life to you, just because you¡¯re a reporter? Show me your press pass and tell me your department. I¡¯ll contact your highest superior.¡° Joshua¡¯s tone was as cold as his gaze. The reporter paused for a while, subconsciously took a few steps back, and stopped talking. The restless crowd finally quieted down a little upon Joshua¡¯s reaction. Seeing how the corridor had finally quieted down, Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. She still looked like she did not care for anything. She did not seem to be able to see he was trying to protect her or doing things for her. Joshua chuckled bitterly in his heart. Luna stood there, unmoving. Joshua could not just drag her away with everyone watching them. Thus, he picked up his phone and sent Lucas a simple message. The moment he kept his phone, he noticed from the corner of his eye that someone among the crowd was throwing a cup of hot coffee at Luna. Just in the nick of time, Joshua rushed forward and pushed Luna to the side. The cup of coffeended on Joshua¡¯s back with a thud. The coffee sshed all over his suit and coat. Being shoved abruptly, Luna,ing to her senses once again, saw Joshua drenched by hot coffee. The coffee seemed to be burning hot. There was still steaming off from his body. This scene would be extremely haggard if it were any other men. However, he was Joshua Lynch. Even if he were drenched by coffee, he still looked regal and arrogant, so much so that others could only envy him. Still, from the way he furrowed his brows tightly, he should be feeling terrible. Luna furrowed her brows. She hesitated for a moment, but still rushed forward and helped him in the end. Whatever. Seeing how he was Nigel and Nellie¡¯s biological father and how he ended up like that because he protected her, Luna felt that she should not just sit and do nothing. She held onto Joshua and swept the crowd a cold nce. ¡°Those who don¡¯t wish to die, make way! If Joshua truly gets hurt by this, none of you here will be able to escape! ¡° Luna¡¯s tone was cold and stern. The entire corridor was silenced. Those that were gossiping about Luna and Joshua all shut up. They did not dare say anything after that. After all, if Joshua truly was hurt and he held them ountable for it, no one there would be able to take it! The crowd instantly made way for Luna and Joshua. When the both of them walked past the crowd, Lucas rushed into the cafe with Zach, Yuri, and a group of bodyguards. ¡°Sir! ¡° Looking at Joshua, Lucas widened his eyes and immediately ran over. ¡°I ¡®m fine.¡° Joshua furrowed his brow and said, ¡°I just got lightly burned by coffee. It¡¯s fine.¡° Lucas shook his head. ¡°How could it be fine? Wasn¡¯t Ms. ke also burned by Ms.¡ª ¡° Before he could utter Luna¡¯s name, his gazended on her face. He stopped talking. Joshua furrowed his brows even tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll just get Luna to send me to the hospital. Take your men and round up everyone there. Check upon them. See who¡¯s the mastermind behind this.¡± When Joshua just arrived, there were only a few people in the cafe. Why was the small cafe filled to the brim after chatting to Luna for only a while? Also, Luna was wearing a mask and a cap. Why was she so coincidentally recognized by someone once she left? These people were clearly sent there, and they came prepared. Joshua wanted to know the perpetrator. Chapter 891 Chapter 891 There was a hospital less than a kilometer away from the cafe. To prevent Joshua, who was drenched in coffee, from garnering attention, Luna took off her ash- gray trench coat and put it over Joshua. Joshua initially refused. He thought that it was inappropriate for a man to put on a woman¡¯s trench coat. However, he did not expect that¡­ Although it looked like a women¡¯s trench coat on Luna, it also looked like a men¡¯s trench coat when it was put on Joshua. Joshua furrowed his brows and walked while holding onto Luna and furrowing his brows. ¡°Where did you get this from?¡° ¡°I got someone to specially make it. It¡¯s for men, ¡° Luna replied calmly as she walked. ¡°Nigel, Neil, and Nellie were fatherless when we were abroad. When they were at the amusement park, they were also unhappy, because other kids would mock them for not having a father. ¡°Malcolm would pretend to be their dad to cheer them up when he had the time. When he wasn¡¯t free, I ¡®d put on this men¡¯s trench coat to pretend as if I was wearing their father¡¯s trench coat and take them out to y.¡° Joshua slightly furrowed his brows at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Was there use in doing that?¡° ¡°Of course. ¡° Luna sneered. ¡°When I was abroad, I had many types of men¡¯s outerwear. Time after time, I ¡®d wash them and hang them on the balcony. Others would think that there¡¯s a man at home. It¡¯d be safer.¡°Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Joshua slightly furrowed his brows once more. ¡°You lived in an ordinary residential building when you were abroad?¡° Lunaughed. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Lynch? Do you think I would have lived in a huge mansion with my three children?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°I thought you and Malcolm were close. He would¡¯ve at least¡ª¡° ¡°At least give me a mansion?¡° Lunaughed. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you think Malcolm owes us? He had offered a mansion to me, but why should I stay there? To treat me and help me take care of my three children, he has already sacrificed a lot. How could I possibly ept his kindness with peace of mind?¡° The truth was, ever since Luna gave birth to her three children and after she recuperated, she had been working hard ever since. She earned quite a lot, but most of it was used to pay her debts. Malcolm did not owe her anything, and neither did the Quinn family. Joshua, who had been frowning hard because of the burns, slightly rxed his brows upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°That meant that you and Malcolm have never had ¡°Does that have anything to do with you, Mr. Lynch?¡° Luna coldly interrupted Joshua. ¡°How rare of you to ask that. You kept changing women, one after the other, yet you still dare to ask me whether I did anything with other men. Why? Are you suddenly interested in me, the woman you never once liked?¡° Joshua¡¯s heart sank miserably upon Luna¡¯s words. He never liked her? Was this woman¡­ Was his love for her too reserved, or was she too dense? However, all that was no longer important. ¡°Since you¡¯re so interested in my private affairs, I can tell you this.¡° Luna turned and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°Malcolm angered the entire Quinn family when he saved me. I promised Granny Quinn that once I settle everything here, I¡¯ll return abroad and marry Malcolm. Then, I¡¯ll use the rest of my life to repay the sacrifices Malcolm has made for me.¡° Then, Luna looked at Joshua. ¡°Are you happy with this answer, Mr. Lynch?¡° Chapter 892 Chapter 892 Joshua¡¯s deep gaze gradually dimmed. After a while, he turned. ¡°What did Malcolm sacrifice to save you? Is it money? I can repay him ten times or even a hundred times over. Why do you have to repay with the rest of your life?¡° Lunaughed. ¡°Mr. Lynch, who are you to me that you repay others a hundred times over? Also, there are things that money can¡¯t be used to repay.¡° Luna wanted to continue saying something when she looked up and noticed that they had already reached the hospital. She helped Joshua in, helped him register, and brought him to the doctor¡¯s consultation room. ¡°Thankfully for this burn, you came in time.¡° In the doctor¡¯s consultation room, after the doctor dealt with the red patch on Joshua¡¯s back, he could not help but tease, ¡°If you were toe anyter, the red patch would go off by itself. My medication would be useless then.¡° Looking at the doctor joking seriously, Luna, who had a stern face, finally could not help butugh. The tall Joshua got up from the bed and wore a clean shirt that Lucas sent over. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the doctor while buttoning up. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that my burns are fine?¡° ¡°Of course, you¡¯re fine. Usually, the coffee in cafes wouldn¡¯t be too hot. After all, it was made so that customers could drink them immediately at any moment.¡° The doctor pursed his lips and said, ¡°All you need to do is to put some medication on your burns. You don¡¯t even need someone to help you walk. When thisdy helped you in, I thought that it was serious. Turns out that it¡¯s just a light burn.¡° Then, the doctor mercilessly exposed Joshua¡¯s pretense. ¡°Just because you like her, you pretended to get hurt so you could take advantage of her, right?¡° The entire room fell instantly in silence upon the doctor¡¯s words. Luna lowered her head and furrowed her brows tightly. She had rather mixed feelings. Joshua, on the other hand, did not find it awkward. He calmly changed the topic. He took his phone out and showed the doctor a photo. ¡°Doctor, tell me: Could coffee create such an injury?¡° Luna immediately lifted her head upon Joshua¡¯s words. She quickly looked at the doctor. The photo that Joshua showed the doctor was the burns on Fiona¡¯s stomach! Luna held her breath while waiting for the doctor¡¯s answer. ¡°This injury is pretty serious.¡° The doctor furrowed his brows. He turned around and searched through his cases on the table for a very long time. In the end, he found a simr photo. ¡°I can¡¯t determine what type of burn it is from the photo you showed me, just based on the injury. But, the burns on this photo are almost identical to the one that you showed me.¡° Joshua immediately took the photo over. The injury in the photo was almost the same as Fiona¡¯s. The doctor continued, ¡°The patient from this photo had enemies who sought revenge on him. His enemies deliberately poured freshly boiled water on his stomach, and they poured almost half a kettle. That¡¯s how he got his burns. Just for your information.¡° Then, the doctor took the photo back from Joshua. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be seeing my next patient.¡° Coming out from the consultation room. Luna took a deep breath. She raised her gaze and looked at Joshua. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°You¡¯ve heard what the doctor said. Do you still think I caused those burns on Fiona?¡° Chapter 893 Chapter 893 That day when Luna saw the burns on Fiona¡¯s stomach, she felt that something was off. After all, that day when the coffee spilled onto Fiona, her hands were sshed with it, too. Although the coffee was hot, Luna was fine after washing it off with water. Why would Fiona be scalded so badly? The doctor¡¯s words a moment ago also confirmed Luna¡¯s thoughts. The huge patch of burns on Fiona¡¯s stomach perhaps had nothing to do with the cup of coffee! Joshua furrowed his brows upon Luna¡¯s questions. He strode outside while saying tly, ¡°I reserve my opinions on this.¡° Luna was stunned for a moment, then sheughed. ¡°Reserve your opinions? Joshua Lynch, you don¡¯t want to answer me because you know your beloved Ms. ke is up to no good and you¡¯re in the wrong, right?¡° Joshua continued walking without stopping. ¡°It¡¯s up to you how you want to read it.¡° Luna stood in the same spot and looked at Joshua¡¯s back. She smiled bitterly. Here she was, worried he might be injured and helped him all the way to the hospital. It turned out that once he was fine, he did not even thank her. Facing Fiona¡¯s such obvious lies, not only was he not angry, he even chose to reserve his opinions? ¡°Right, by the way¡­¡° Just when Luna was looking at Joshua¡¯s back smiling self-deprecatingly, Joshua turned over and looked at Luna tly. ¡°I hope there are no more unwarranted rumors about Fiona¡¯s injuries until I can investigate this issue. Do you hear me?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She was instantly infuriated. ¡°When Fiona pretended to be hurt and used me, why did you not reserve your views? Why did you not investigate it properly, directly demanding me to apologize? ¡°Yet when ites to Fiona, you want to investigate it properly and hope that there are no rumors about her?! ¡°Joshua, how much further are you going to indulge in Fiona? How much further can your double standards go?! ¡° Facing Luna¡¯s rage, Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Have you forgotten that Fiona is currently the Lynch Group¡¯s team leader partaking in thepetition?¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze turned cold and stern. ¡°You¡¯ve been reced because of a scandal. Are you hoping that the team leader would be reced once more because of a scandal? The organizers have already said that if there were problems with Fiona, they¡¯d disqualify us! ¡° Joshua looked at Luna and enunciated, ¡°Weren¡¯t you willing to sacrifice for Zayne, Samson, and the others? Just bear with it. Once thepetition is over, I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡° Then, Joshua strode away. Luna stood in the same spot, looking at Joshua getting further and further away. She clenched her fists tightly by her sides. Once there was a scandal, the organizers would disqualify the team from participating. Since he knew there was such a rule, why did he not stop Fiona from scheming against her? Instead, he forced her to give up her position to Fiona, then he got her to keep Fiona there because of her team¡­ Luna shut her eyes andughed bitterly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Joshua never truly let her down. In his eyes, his new lover would always be more important than his exes. The most amazing thing was that he clearly had double standards and was unfair, yet he could always find a way to justify his actions, making it as if he was a just and righteous person. Chapter 894 Chapter 894 How nauseating. How did she fall in love with such a selfish person back then? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Coming out from the hospital, Luna just got in the taxi and headed back to Blue Bay Vi when her phone rang incessantly. There were messages and calls, one after the other. Luna lowered her head and looked through them. Most of the calls and messages were from the design department and also the people on her team. Luna did not need to see to know that Joshua must have announced Fiona taking over her. It made sense, too. There were only two days left until thepetition. Big news like recing someone last minute should be notified as early as possible. Otherwise, Fiona would not be able to memorize the script on the design concept. Luna lowered her gaze and looked through each of the messages. In the end, she directly addressed everyone in thepetition team chat group. (Swapping Ms. ke as the leader is the conclusion Mr. Lynch and I came to. I was the one who suggested this. I hope all of you understand. Not only did I put in hard work for thispetition, but everyone else, too. (I hope all of you could cherish the work we put in. It doesn¡¯t matter who leads the team. What matters most is that we win. I hope that all of you actively cooperate with Ms. ke. Thank you.] Then, Luna let out a long sigh. She was about to leave the group chat when she realized a message was sent immediately after hers. It was from Fiona. (Actually, I don¡¯t want to be the leader, but Joshua persuaded me for a very long time. He said that this i s the best solution. As long as I lead, it¡¯ll be fine. He also said that Ms. Luna begged him for me to be the leader. I know that Ms. Luna is thinking of the big picture, and I hope everyone does so, too. I believe that our team will win thepetition! Ms. Luna¡¯s and everyone¡¯s efforts won¡¯t go to waste! ] After Fiona finished, the two that helped Fiona ¡® expose¡¯ Luna during the meeting immediately chimed in. (Yes, yes. Ms. Fiona, you have a great character, and you¡¯re so talented! You¡¯ll be able to lead our team to be champions! ] (Way to go, Ms. Fiona! I¡¯ll unconditionally obey your arrangements!] Other than those two, no one in the entire group spoke up. Luna smiled and sneered. She immediately left the group chat. She was toozy to deal with Fiona already. Actually, from the beginning, she joined thispetition not for its honors, but for the benefits that coulde from winning. Although she was once Moon, the jewelry designer abroad, she hadpletely retired that identity. At that moment, she was just Luna. Therefore, she needed thepetition to broaden her visibility and fame, so that she could earn more for Joshua quicker. Although that was what she thought of initially, after ving away day and night with her team members for the past half a month, Luna had already treated the results of thepetition as a recognition and reward to her and her team members. The things that she initially did not care for, she truly cared for at that moment. However¡­ Since Joshua wanted to take that to give it to his new lover, Luna could not let the team members¡¯ effort go to waste and be disqualified from thepetition because of her own selfish reasons. Luna kept her phone. She closed her eyes and leaned back in the backseat, suddenly feeling exhausted. She was mentally exhausted. At that moment, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. Luna furrowed her brows and answered the call. On the other end of the call, a rxed and cheerful man¡¯s voice rang, ¡±Master, it¡¯s me ¡ªJoey Charles ! I hear that you¡¯re now in Banyan City. I ¡®in going to be a judge in apetition in two days. Do you have time for a meal together?¡± Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Hearing Joey¡¯s excited voice, Luna helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that I¡¯m not your master. You can¡¯t simply call someone that.¡° Joey could not help butugh heartily at Luna¡¯s reaction. As always, she rejected and corrected him. ¡°To me, you are my master. You inspired me to design. You brought me into the world of jewelry design. You were my guide. You¡¯re my master. ¡°Also, all these years, I¡¯ve been paying attention to your work. I could immediately recognize your work and style. ¡°You should just acknowledge me as your protege. That way, when I realize someone giarized your work, I could still help you! ¡° Luna did not know whether tough or cry at Joey¡¯s nonsensical justification. Luna helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°If you truly think that way, then so be it.¡° ¡°Are you for real?! ¡° Joey, on the other end of the line, yelled excitedly. ¡°You truly let me be Moon¡¯s protege?¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°Anyway, If I don¡¯t agree to it, you¡¯d still call yourself my pupil and lie to others, won¡¯t you?¡° Joey snickered embarrassedly. He invited Luna to a meal after thepetition once again before hanging up. Once the call ended, the taxi had already reached Blue Bay Vi. When Luna returned home, her two kids were already standing by the entrance, looking at her in concern. Nigel was still dejected. He was probably still struggling with the fact he could not crack his own virus. Nellie¡¯s expression was even more miserable. ¡°Mommy, I heard that you¡­¡° Luna smiled. ¡°How fast does news travel? Even my little princess has heard about it.¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Nigel is a hacker. He hacked into the Lynch Group¡¯s chat, so he saw it¡­¡° Luna was slightly stunned. In the end, she helplessly sighed. ¡°I seriously can¡¯t hide anything from you two.¡° She bent down and hugged Nellie in her arms. ¡°I ¡®m fine. I¡¯ve been working hard for so long, and I finally have reason to rest. I¡¯m more than happy about it. Thepetition is in two days. After thepetition, I¡¯ll take you all around the city to have fun. Then, we¡¯ll return abroad to look for your godfather. What do you say?¡° Nellie bit her lip. In the past, when she heard Luna say such a thing, she would have refused and been unhappy about it. She was different from her brothers. She never liked Uncle Malcolm from the beginning. She felt that Luna should be with their biological father instead. However, at that moment¡­ Nellie could not forgive the things her father did. Thus, Nellie took a deep breath and responded, ¡° Mmh! It¡¯s a good thing you get to rest, Mommy ! ¡°N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Why don¡¯t I cook something nice for all of you tonight?¡° Luna gently pinched her daughter¡¯s tiny nose, then slowly ced her and Nigel on the sofa before entering the kitchen. All this while, she had been busy working. She had not cooked for her children in a long time. Nigel and Nellie were lying on the couch. They looked at Luna being busy in the kitchen and sighed a little. ¡°Nigel, do you think Mommy is pretending to be happy?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° ¡°What can we do to make her truly happy?¡° ¡°The adult mind is much moreplex than coding. We¡¯re still children, so all we need to do is be obedient and listen to them.¡° ¡°Mmh! ¡° Luna finished making dinner. After dinner, she tucked them in bed. It was already ten at night when she came out of the children¡¯s bedroom. She returned to her room. The floor of her room was covered with sketches that she worked on when she was home all this while. The once spacious bedroom had even be her second studio. Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Luna sighed and gazed at all the sketches with mixed feelings. She bent down and was about to tidy up the sketches when she heard a car honking from outside. The honk was long as if it was trying to scream at someone. Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously looked out of the window from her bedroom. A blue sports car stopped in front of Blue Bay Vi. Christian, who was in a ck leather jacket, leaned against the car door and looked at Luna¡¯s bedroom. When he saw her noticing him, Christian smiled mischievously. He looked at Luna and took his phone out. After a moment, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was Christian calling. Luna furrowed her brows and picked up. ¡°Why are you here? Stop honking. I just put the kids to bed.¡° Christian, on the other end of the call,ughed. ¡°I heard that someone¡¯s in a bad mood, so I want to take her out to rx and let off some steam. How about it? Care to join me? Let me take you on a ride. I took this sports car all the way here from my hometown. Why don¡¯t youe and enjoy it?¡° Luna thought for a while beforeughing. ¡°Sure.¡° She had never been taken on a ride. She did not know what it felt like. Christian was in his prime when he was 19 years old. When Luna was 19, she had already met Joshua. Luna, who was deep in love, never spent her youth like other girls her age because Joshua was older than her. He was more mature than her. He also liked obedient girls. When Luna was young, she spent all her youth trying to learn how to be a good wife to Joshua. At that moment, it was nice to have an opportunity to make up for what she had not experienced in the past. Upon thinking of that, Luna took a deep breath. ¡° Wait for me! ¡° Then, Luna hung up and walked into her dressing room. Luna had always been mature andpetent. Most of the clothes in her closet were to the mature side. Luna searched for a long time beforeing across a light-blue cotton long dress. This dress was a birthday present from Nigel and Nellie that year. They gave her a dress ording to her style from six years ago. Luna had long stopped wearing such a little girl¡¯s dress, but because her children thoughtfully gave them to her, she had kept it right at the deepest corner of her closet. It was just the right dress for this moment. Luna let her hair down, not bothering to put on makeup as she headed downstairs in that long dress. ¡°My god.¡° Christian, still next to his sports car, widened his eyes at the sight of Luna. ¡°Look at you. No one would believe that you¡¯re a mother of two six-year-old children! ¡° Luna usually looked tender, sophisticated, and gorgeous. However, at that moment, with her hair down in that long dress¡­ She looked even more innocent and adorable than the zo-year-old Fiona! ¡°Thank you.¡° Luna shrugged and immediately sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going for a ride?¡° Christian was stunned. He immediately nodded and got in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Buckle up. Here we go!¡° He started the car, and the blue sports car shot forth like an arrow. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After the car left, in a certain corner of the Blue Bay Vi¡­ A pair of hands took a picture of Luna getting into Christian¡¯s car for a certain Mr. Lynch. (Ms. Luna has left with Young Master Christian.] On the other end of the message , Joshua looked at the time with a darkened expression. It was ten at night. Why did she get into Christian¡¯s car dressed so youthfully sote at night? Chapter 897 Chapter 897 Luna initially thought that Christian taking her for a ride meant that the hood of the convertible would be down and they would be on the circumferential highway, experiencing the night breeze. She never expected for him to speed when they got to the highway. This was a speed that Luna had never imagined before. She felt as if her body was not her own. Her heart was beating so hard that it almost broke through her ribcage! Luna grabbed onto the door handle and turned to look at Christian. ¡°Slow down! ¡° ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry! ¡° Christian smiled. ¡°You can only rx like that! ¡° Then, he sped up once again. The night breeze harshly blew by, and Luna¡¯s hair fluttered with the wind. Under the intense excitement, Luna actually started to adapt to it. She calmed down a little. In the end, she was even enjoying the thrill such extreme speed brought to her. ¡°It feels great, doesn¡¯t it?¡° Seeing how she was not so against it, Christian chuckled a little. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel like all your stress has been released?¡° Luna nodded. It was true. Under such extreme sports, she felt as if all of her stress and the pressure she was under had vanished instantly. s, good things would notst forever. By the third round, a group of young people started chasing after them. Luna could clearly see from the rearview mirror that the people driving those cars were as young as Christian. In every car, every young boy had an equally young girl with them. Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Christian. ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s go home.¡° She felt that all of her stress had been released. If they stayed there and continued racing, there might be trouble. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡° Christian knew very well what Luna was worried about. He wanted to speed up when his car was forced to stop by the other cars. ¡°Bro, are you taking your chick for a ride as well? Did no one tell you that we own this ce after ten at night?¡° Christianughed. ¡°Is that so? Perhaps you guys aren¡¯t that famous after all. I really haven¡¯t heard of you.¡° ¡°You¡­! ¡° The person who spoke furrowed his brows. He wanted to say something else when another thuggish -looking young man got down from the car. He rudely sized Luna up while smiling provocatively at Christian. ¡°Why don¡¯t we race?¡° Christian was still young and liked topete for power. How could he refuse such a request? ¡°Sure! ¡° He smiled and added, ¡°If I win, you guys go back to where you came from.¡° ¡°What if you lose?¡° Christianughed and looked at the other modified sports car. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll give this ten-million-dor car to you guys. How does that sound?¡° The eyes of those thugs instantly reddened! Christian was about to give a car worth tens of millions of dors to them! ¡°Bring it on! ¡° The young men all went back to their cars and got ready. Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Christian. ¡° Have you gone nuts?¡° Did he not say he was poor previously and wanted Joshua to invest? All of a sudden, he was willing to bet on a ten-million-dor sports car? Were all young people that crazy? Christian smiled. ¡°Rx. I dare gamble that much to prove that I¡¯m confident in winning.¡± Then, he lowered his gaze and buckled Luna up. ¡°Sit tight.¡± With the whistle of the female referee, Christian¡¯s car was the first one to speed forth manically. The speed this time was much faster than before. The wind was much sharper, too. Luna could only hold onto the handle tightly. She looked at the other cars from the rearview mirror while feeling the huge air pressure. Each of the cars was at least a few dozen to a few hundred meters away from Christian. Soon, Christian finished ap. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Christian got down in a rxed manner. He turned back to look at the others, who were so furious that their faces turned blue. ¡°I won.¡± Chapter 898 Chapter 898 ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to give me the highway tonight.¡° How could those young men take such ridicule? Thus, they surrounded Christian and yelled at him, wanting to beat him up. Luna helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. When those men surrounded them, she was afraid that Christian might end up in this sort of conflict with them. Her worries came true. However, Christian was not afraid at all. Not only was he not afraid, but he also raised his eyes at Luna. ¡°Fighting is also a form of releasing stress. Do you want to join in? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I ¡®ll be quick.¡° Luna sighed. Although she did not like to fight¡­ Back then, after her surgery, the doctors advised her to learn kickboxing to amp up her recovery. Although she had never done it in real life, she could not let Christian get beat up alone that night. After all, Christian brought her out to race for stress- alleviation. Luna took a deep breath and moved her limbs a little. Then, she got out of the car with Christian. However, Luna was notpletely confident in her and Christian¡¯s fighting skills, so before she got out of the car, she secretly called the police. When they saw Luna getting out of the car, theyughed. ¡°My, my, both of you together? We¡¯re the kings of Banyan City¡¯s eastern circumferential highway. If we don¡¯t beat you up, how are we going to make you pay for your arrogance?¡° The call in the car was still connected. The police, on the other end of the call, furrowed his brows. ¡°There¡¯s a fight on the eastern side of the circumferential highway.¡° Half an hourter, the police arrived. Some of those so-called kings of the highway had been beaten to the ground, unable to get up. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Luna and Christian had bruises on them too, but they wereparably not that serious. The police furrowed their brows and arrested all of them, bringing them back to the police station. After making their statements, Christian looked at Luna, who had bruises on her arms and bloodstains on her face. He could not help butugh and secretly took a photo of her. Although Luna was bruised, she was still gorgeous. In fact, her beauty was even more vivid than before. He took a photo of himself without any hesitation. He ced his photo and Luna¡¯s photo together, posting them on his social media. He wrote, (Fighting is also a way of rxing. I¡¯m honored to be able to help someone relive their younger days. It¡¯s sote, though, so can someone bail us out?! ] Ding! At the same time, in the study at Orchard Manor, Joshua¡¯s phone, ced on the table, rang gently. It was from Fiona. (Joshua, I¡¯m going to bed. Rest early.] Joshua calmly replied to her, (Good night.] After replying to her message, Joshua, who rarely browsed through his social media, inexplicably scrolled through it. The moment he refreshed the page, the first post he saw was Christian¡¯s. He tapped Luna¡¯s photo. Luna, in the photo, was in a long light blue dress. She was not wearing makeup, and there were still bruises and scars from the fight a moment ago. However, she was surprisingly mesmerizing. She was so lively that she did not seem like a mother of two six-year-olds. Joshua slightly narrowed his eyes. It was one thing to go out racing with Christian sote at night, but they even got in a fight? This woman was really getting ahead of herself! At that thought, Joshua coldly ced his phone down and wanted to continue working. Try as he did, he could barely absorb a single word on his documents. In the end, he simply closed his documents and picked up his phone. ¡±Lucas, prepare the car. To the police station.¡± Chapter 899 Chapter 899 When the clock struck 11, Luna finished giving her statement. She and Christian were sitting together with the youths they had fought. Looking at each one of them calling their parents to bail them out, Luna was troubled. Who was she going to get to bail her and Christian out? It was almost 11 at night, and Anne and Bonnie must have been asleep already. Shannon and Arianna would not be awake, too. Samson or Zayne might have the time, but¡­Luna thought that it was rather embarrassing to get them to bail her out. Just when she was in a dilemma about what to do, a policeman entered. ¡°Luna, Christian Moore, someone is here to bail you out. You two can go.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously looked at Christian. Christian looked stumped, too. ¡°I didn¡¯t contact anyone.¡° Both of them followed the policeman with an innocent expression. The moment they exited, they saw a tall man standing in the corridors. He was in an ash-gray- colored trench coat, his expression so fierce that it was terrifying. Upon seeing them, Joshua swept a cold nce at Christian, then he looked at Luna. ¡°Going out racing and fighting with others sote at night. You sure are turning younger.¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I ¡®ve been working non-stop for half a month. Now that I don¡¯t have anything to do, can¡¯t I rx a little bit?¡° Joshua harrumphed coldly. ¡°What you mean by rxing is racing and fighting with neen -year- old kids?¡° ¡°Of course,¡° Luna sneered. ¡°Compared to you being in a rtionship with the twenty-year-old Ms. ke, me fighting and racing with neen -year-olds is already considered much more reserved.¡° Looking at how tense it was between the two of them, Christian gently cleared his throat and stood in between Joshua and Luna. He smiled. ¡°Hey, Uncle, how did you know we were at the police station?¡° Joshua rolled his eyes. ¡°You posted on your social media. Have you forgotten about it?¡° Christian was stunned before it hit him. He secretly took a photo of Luna. It looked great, so he posted it on his social media. Who knew that Joshua would stumble upon it? Christian smiled. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d scroll through social media when you¡¯re bored, too? I thought that a busy person like you¡ª ¡° ¡°I am usually very busy. It¡¯s just that I was running lines with Fiona. I was bored, so I browsed through it a little.¡° The expressions on Luna¡¯s face stiffened a little. It was already 11 at night. Joshua was actually still running lines with Fiona? Was he trying to say that Fiona was professional, or was he trying to express that their love was stronger than a diamond? Joshua replied to Christian, who tried to pacify the situation, curtly in a mere few sentences. At that instant, Christian did not know what he should say further. Thankfully, the three of them reached the parking lot soon. ¡°Get in the car.¡° Joshua calmly pointed to his car and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯ll get Christian to send me back.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression instantly darkened upon Luna¡¯s words. How long had Luna known Christian? She affectionately called him by his first name, too. Joshua looked at Luna coldly. ¡°Your ce isn¡¯t on the way for him.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll still send me back, even if it¡¯s not on the way.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Then, Luna turned to look at Christian and said, ¡° Send me home.¡± Christian pursed his lips and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, okay! Get in the car.¡± Then, he wanted to take his car keys out of his pocket when he realized his car keys were not there. Christian pped his forehead. ¡°I think I left my keys in the police station. Wait for me!¡± Then, he immediately turned and ran as fast as he could back to the police station. Looking at Christian leaving insolently, Joshua smiled coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always dislike such unsophisticated people? Have your tastes in men changed?¡± Luna furrowed her brows and sneered. ¡°Why, can¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 900 Chapter 900 ¡°I like that he¡¯s young. Can¡¯t I?¡° Then, Luna yawned. ¡°Just like how you like Ms. ke, Mr. Lynch, I also like the young and youthful.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes fiercely. ¡°Just because you like young men, you follow them racing and fighting sote at night when you¡¯re already at this age?¡° He snickered and said, ¡°You were still obedient and good when you were younger, yet when you got older, you got more and more immature.¡° Luna could not help butugh at Joshua¡¯s words. She turned to look at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you truly think I was mature and obedient when I was neen? I just didn¡¯t have the chance to live. I met a fool when I was neen. All I could think of daily was how to make the scumbag happy. I tried my best to be the person that he liked, but he still didn¡¯t like me. He has never liked me. I finally have the chance to be my true self. Can¡¯t I do that?¡° The night breeze blew by her long dress. Luna lifted her gaze and looked at Joshua. Her smile was filled with mockery. ¡°Actually, I think racing and fighting is quite fun, too. At least I could find back my youth, the youth that I lost because of that scumbag, don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua secretly clenched his fists tightly by his sides. Luna was 19 when she met him. He always thought that she was who he saw she was: obedient, mature, and boring. Only at this moment did he find out¡­ She only became that way because she thought he would like that version of her. Joshua took a deep breath. He looked away. ¡°Doing this once is more than enough to find your youth. Don¡¯t partake in such activities in the future¡ª it¡¯s bad for your heart. Your children will worry.¡° Luna mockingly raised her eyebrows. ¡°How rare of you, Mr. Lynch. You¡¯d actually bring up the children in front of me. I thought that you¡¯ve long forgotten that you still have two children.¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and red at Luna. Luna raised her eyes and met Joshua¡¯s gaze fearlessly. The surrounding atmosphere was so cold that everything could freeze over. At that moment, Christian had already found his keys and returned. Looking at them in a stand-off, he pped his head and quickly rushed over, cing himself in between them. ¡°I found my keys.¡° ¡°Send her back.¡° Joshua looked at Christian coldly before turning around and leaving. Christian furrowed his brows and called after him. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re leaving so fast? You bailed us out, and we haven¡¯t even thanked you yet! Shall we have supper together?¡° ¡°No need.¡° Joshua strode to his car. ¡°Fiona is still running lines at home, and I¡¯m worried she¡¯s home alone. You two go ahead with supper.¡° Luna¡¯s heart involuntarily skipped a beat upon Joshua¡¯s words. ¡°What is there to be worried about¡­¡° Looking at Joshua¡¯s car leaving, Christian pursed his lips. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have a group of bodyguards and servants at home? What else could happen?¡° Then, Christian lowered his head. ¡°Furthermore, is Fiona truly worth it?¡° ¡°Her worth isn¡¯t for us to wonder.¡° Luna turned around and got straight into the car in the passenger seat. ¡°If Joshua thinks she¡¯s worth it, she¡¯s worth it.¡° Looking at Luna forcefully suppressing her emotions in the car, Christian bit his lip and looked at Luna. He wanted to say something but decided against it in the end. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He opened the car door and got in. ¡±Where do you want to go?¡± Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 901 Where? Luna did not know either. No matter what, she did not want to go back home. ¡°Forget about it.¡° Christian sighed and immediately started the car. ¡°It looks like Joshua¡¯s appearance made you in a foul mood once more. Should I take you to relieve you of some stress?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Racing again?¡° Christian started driving. ¡°No, we¡¯ll use a different method.¡° Christian took Luna to Banyan City¡¯s busiest bar and drank with her. Initially, Luna refused to drink, saying that her alcohol tolerance was not great and she might talk nonsense when she got drunk. However, when they reached the bar, Luna could no longer hold back. She started drinking with Christian. By the third round, Luna opened up and became chatty. ¡°Joshua was love at first sight. The moment I saw him I liked him. I wanted to marry him no matter what. I wanted to grow old with him, look at what happened¡­¡° Luna said while crying involuntarily. ¡°I bore him three children and got into an ident because of him. I turned from Luna Gibson into Luna. He never had me in his heart. Womene and go by him. All of them were much more important to him, except me¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Who the hell am I to him? Am I someone he could bully and humiliate at any time?¡° Luna was drunk as a skunk. She cried while confiding to Christian all the things she used to sacrifice for Joshua. Also, how heartless Joshua was toward her and her children at that moment. Christian listened to her and could not help but sigh. Actually¡­ Other people might not understand the importance of Luna and her children in Joshua¡¯s eye, but Christian understood clearly. Including why did Joshua always treat Fiona so kindly. It was not because he liked Fiona. However, Fiona had something on Christian in her hands. Furthermore, Joshua has warned Christian many times to not tell Luna. Joshua, at that moment, had other thoughts on Luna, that was why he was reluctant to tell her. Perhaps it would be better if she did not know. That way Christian might have a chance? He sighed and sent the drunk Luna back to Blue Bay Vi. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° The moment Christian ced Luna on the bed, she still groggily called out Joshua¡¯s name. Christian, who was tucking her in bed, paused a little. After a while, he smiled bitterly. Although Luna kept saying that she hated Joshua, she should still have feelings for him, right? If she were to truly not like Joshua, how could she have possibly hated him so much? Christian tucked Luna into bed and sighed heavily while exiting the door. However, Christian did not expect that the moment he exited the door, the dark corridors suddenly lit up. Nigel, who was in pajamas, was at the end of the corridor with his arms crossed around his chest. His eyes were as deep as Joshua¡¯s, looking at Christian closely. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to my Mommy, right?¡° Christian furrowed his brows and subconsciously looked at the time. It was almost two in the morning. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asleep?¡° ¡°Your car honk woke me up.¡° This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nigel¡¯s voice was so calm he did not sound like a six-year-old. ¡°I was worried when I saw Mommy heading out with you, so I got the guards to keep watch to wake me up when Mommyes home.¡± Then, Nigel looked at Christian seriously. ¡±You don¡¯t look too old. You¡¯re not a good match with my Mommy.¡± Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 902 ¡°Also, ording to seniority in the family, you¡¯re my older cousin, so don¡¯t you dare have eyes on my Mommy.¡° Christian was amused by Nigel¡¯s serious look. He smiled, walked over, and bent down so that his eyes met with Nigel¡¯s on the same level. ¡°Dude, has your Mommy ever told you that kids should not meddle in adults¡¯ affairs?¡° ¡°Nope.¡° Nigel blinked his eyes, pretending to be innocent. ¡°My mommy said that in our home, the adults and children are equal. Her matters are our matters too.¡° Then, he yawned and looked at Nigel seriously. ¡°My Mommy has said that if she were to look for a boyfriend, she would discuss it with us. I would not let my Mommy be together with a murderer, okay? ¡° Murderer. The moment Nigel said that word, Christian¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He instantly stood up and took a step back. His expressions were filled with urgency. ¡°W-What do you know?¡° ¡°Not much, ¡° Nigel pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m a hacker. I still found some rumors about you when you were at school abroad.¡° Nigel looked at Christian seriously and said, ¡°I also know that Fiona has something on you. She also threatened you to help her with things.¡° Nigelughed, ¡°I never told my Mommy all these, because I know that you have no ill intention toward us, so I can help you hide this. But, if you were to sneakily take advantage of my Mommy or have any inappropriate intentions toward her, I won¡¯t be that polite anymore! ¡° Then, Nigel looked like he was the master of the house. He waved his hands and called for the bodyguards. ¡°It¡¯ste. Send Mr. Moore off!¡° Then, Nigel turned around and strode back to his own children¡¯s room with his short legs. Even when Nigel¡¯s room door was closed, Christian remained standing in the same spot, stunned, and looking at Nigel leaving. He had cold sweats. At that moment, he even suspected that was the person talking to him a moment ago Joshua¡¯s son or Joshua himself? That innate aloof and regal aura. The serious and cold way he talked was exactly the same as Joshua! More importantly, Nigel was only six years old! He could investigate the matters when he was in school abroad. He even knew that Fiona had something on him in her hands! How terrifying! ¡°Mr. Moore.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Suddenly, a bodyguard¡¯s voice pulled Christian back to reality. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Christian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, turned, and left. When he returned back to his car, he leaned back on the leather driver¡¯s seat. He took off his jacket which was almost drenched in his sweat. Before he could start his car, his phone rang. It was from Joshua. Christian was suddenly troubled. Nigel just left, now Joshua appeared. Did father and son join forces? After a while, he timidly picked his phone up. ¡°Hello, uncle, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Joshua¡¯s voice was t. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep until I see you leave Blue Bay Vi.¡± Christian was speechless. How did Joshua know everything? Perhaps Joshua could guess what Christian was thinking, he chuckled a little. ¡°There are only two types of things, whether I want to know them or not. There is nothing I can¡¯t find out.¡± Christian took a deep breath and immediately started his car. ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡±Hmm.¡± Joshua¡¯s voice was t on the other end of the call. ¡±I found out something today. Tell me, why did you transfer a few million dors to Fiona in such a short time?¡± Chapter 903 Chapter 903 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 903 The next morning, when Luna woke up, she had a splitting headache. She did not even remember how she returned home from the bar. She only remembered Christian saying he wanted to take her to release some stress, then they went to a bar¡­ After that, she had no memory of it at all. ¡°Mommy.¡° Nellie carried a bowl of soup. She passed the bowl to Luna and could not help but pursed her lips. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink that much in the future. Christian had to take care of you at home untilte at night.¡° Luna immediately took over the soup and drank it down. After her headache was slightly relieved, she thanked Nellie while furrowing her brows. ¡°Why is there only you? Where is Nigel?¡° Ever since Neil passed away, Nigel and Nellie made a pact that no matter where they go or what they do, they would do it together. Why was Nellie alone that day? ¡°Nigel is still sleeping.¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Last night, when Christian was here taking care of you, Nigel was afraid that Christian might take advantage of you, so he secretly woke up and monitored him. He only returned to bed when Christian left.¡° Luna was a little guilty upon listening to what Nellie said.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna pursed her lips and got down from the bed. ¡° I¡¯ll go see him.¡° Nellie pursed her lips. Maybe she did not want Luna to feel so guilty, she could not help but say, ¡°When Neil was around, he would always tell us that we three are your strongest shield. We have to learn how to protect you. So, Mommy, don¡¯t me yourself. These are things we should do as your children.¡° Luna felt even guiltier upon Nellie¡¯s words. When she gave birth to the three of them, Luna swore that she would protect them well. However, at that moment¡­ Not only did she not protect Neil, but she even went out drinkingte at night because she was in a bad mood. She also got Nigel, who just had a bone marrow transnt and had not fully recovered, to stay up late at night because of her¡­ Luna entered Nigel¡¯s room. Nigel was quietly sleeping on the small bed. On the nightstand next to his bed, there was even the coding that Nigel wanted to crack his own virus with. Page after page, densely filled with coding. Luna walked over and gentlybed her fingers through Nigel¡¯s hair. She suddenly felt as if the disappointment of being reced and unable to partake in thepetition was nothing much. She had the best children in the entire world. She was the luckiest woman. At that thought, Luna gently covered Nigel up. Then, she turned and carried Nellie and kissed her on the cheek. Luna carried Nellie to the corridors and closed the door of Nigel¡¯s room. Then, she said to Nellie seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll promise that I will never go out drinkingte at night because I¡¯m in a bad mood anymore.¡° She said while raising her hand up with fingers pointing to the sky. ¡°I swear.¡° Nellie pursed her lips and immediately lifted her hand to cover Luna¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to swear. You can¡¯t let it out if you¡¯re in a bad mood. Being concerned for you is what we should do too.¡° Then, she smiled, clutched Luna¡¯s face, and pecked on her cheeks. ¡°We¡¯re family, you never onceined while taking care of us. We won¡¯t either.¡° Luna pursed her lips and excitedly hugged Nellie in her arms. She felt extremely moved. p! p! p! Just when Luna and Nellie were hugging each other, apuse came from the staircase. It was Nellie¡¯s therapist. She just witnessed Nellie and Luna¡¯s conversation and the way they hugged each other. She could not help but apud. ¡°It looks like Nellie has almost recovered fully! As expected, being concerned for loved ones and apanying them is the best way to recover from a psychological trauma!¡± Upon hearing what the doctor said, Luna was surprised and delighted. She hugged Nellie and kissed her a few more times before letting her go. Luna got the doctor to the side and discussed Nellie¡¯s condition with her seriously. When she heard that Nellie was almost fully recovered, she was even more excited than ever. Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 904 Nigel¡¯s doctor also expressed that Nigel was recovering well. He should not show any signs of rejection anymore. Nigel would only get healthier from then onward. At that moment, she also received the good news of Nellie¡¯s recovery. Thus, on the way to work, she even bought candy and choctes, wanting to share her excitement with others. Nigel and Nellie were recovered. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This was the best news she has received after Neil¡¯s death! Luna went to the office with excitement. However, when she arrived, she realized that the design department had changed to apletely different look. The moment she entered she heard voicesing from Fiona¡¯s desk. ¡°Ms. ke, here is the tea I brewed! ¡° ¡°Ms. ke, I havepleted the form you asked for.¡° ¡°Ms. ke, is there anything else you need help with?¡° Almost everyone in the office was surrounding Fiona, serving her. The members of staff that used to be attentive to Luna pretended that they did not see her when Luna arrived. Not only did they do that, even when they saw her, but they would also turn their heads away, pretending to not see her. They would not even greet her. Luna was instantly disheartened. However, she was not really angry. After all, she had a bad reputation at that moment. Her position was even reced by Fiona at Joshua¡¯s insistence. There was nothing Luna couldin about their attitude. However, there was no need for her to share the candy and chocte that she bought already. Luna took a deep breath and entered her own office. Not long after, Samson, Zayne, and Arianna came in. They pushed her door open at the same time. ¡°Ms. Luna, what is going on?¡° Samson furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s less than two days until thepetition, yet they reced you with Fiona. What the hell is Joshua Lynch thinking?¡° Zayne was calm as usual. ¡°I think Mr. Lynch wants to give the honors of the leader to Ms. ke. After all, Ms. Luna is leaving soon. He needs to make his girlfriend famous so that after Ms. Luna leaves, the Lynch Group would still have a famous designer.¡° ¡°However, Fiona has nothing to do with these designs! How could they be so shameless! ¡° ¡°Softer, those people outside are all Fiona¡¯s b*tches now. It¡¯ll be bad if they overheard us¡­¡° Looking at them being indignant for her, Luna could not help but smile. She grabbed a handful of candy and chocte and ced them on her desk. ¡°Have some.¡° The three of them stopped bickering. Arianna looked at Luna, stunned. ¡°Ms. Luna, y-you¡­offering us candy? There is nothing worth being happy about¡­¡° ¡°But, there are.¡° Luna smiled and told the three of them about Nigel and Nellie¡¯s recent condition. Then, she chuckled lightly. ¡°Samson, Zayne, I forbid you all to quit from the team, because you have put in hard work in this work too. If all of you quit, then everything would be Fiona¡¯s.¡° Zayne and Samson, who had been going on and on about quitting, finally quieted down. After a while, they sighed dejectedly. ¡°We will work hard on thepetition.¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Luna smiled and cheered them on. ¡°I will be there live to see you receive your prizes in tomorrow¡¯spetition. You can do it.¡± When the three of them left, Luna organized her desk while munching on candy. She had been too busy for the past half a month, her desk was messier than the bin. She had not finished clearing up when her office door was pushed open once again. This time, it was Fiona entering arrogantly. Chapter 905 Chapter 905 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 905 ¡°Ms, Luna, I thought you would note to work today, ¡° Fiona entered and said arrogantly while sitting in the chair in front of Luna. Her face was filled with aloofness and smugness. ¡°I was still thinking if you were to note, I was about to get your assistant to call you to make a trip here. There are a lot of questions I need to ask you regarding the design.¡° Then, Fionaughed extremely arrogantly. ¡°Luna, I never thought that you would have a stronger character than I imagined. You would actually come to work.¡° Luna smiled and swept a nce at Fiona¡¯s smug face. ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t have a strong character, I would have long dragged you and Joshua into the gates of Hell.¡° Fiona was stunned for a while, then sheughed. ¡°Would you be willing to?¡° Fiona said while reaching out to touch the photo on Luna¡¯s desk. It was a photo of Luna with Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. She gently swiped her fingers across Neil¡¯s face. ¡°No matter what, Joshua is the father of your three children, you won¡¯t be willing to do it.¡° Luna furrowed her brows, got up, and snatched the photo back. ¡°Put it down! ¡° Fiona was not worthy of touching her photo. After being treated roughly by Luna, Fiona did not get angry, on the contrary, sheughed even more arrogantly. ¡°Why so petty? Do you think I ¡®m envious that you gave birth to three children for Joshua? I am indeed envious, but¡­¡° Fiona turned to look at Luna. ¡°I can do it too. Sooner orter, I am going to have three children with Joshua too. No. Four. I want to have one more than you.¡° Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Seeing how arrogant Fiona looked, Luna could not help butugh. She understood that Fiona intended to show off, but the way she showed off was too childish. Luna lifted her gaze and smiled at Fiona. ¡°I think you can have a few more children. At least ten, like a sow.¡° Fiona¡¯s eyes instantly widened upon Luna¡¯s words. She never would have thought that Luna still had the mood to mock her! After all, in Fiona¡¯s eyes, Luna was the poor person whose half-a-month-long hard work had been snatched away. She should be dejected and despondent. Luna should be depressed and disappointed by her provocations and mocks. However, at that moment, Luna was not at all. Fiona narrowed her eyes fiercely. Did Luna truly not care or was she pretending in front of her? Fiona thought for a while beforeughing a little. ¡°For Joshua, I would be willing to be a sow too.¡° Then, she changed into a morefortable position in her chair and leaned back. She looked at Luna condescendingly. ¡°After all, Joshua made such a huge effort for me.¡° Fiona picked up the pen on the table, lowering her eyes while ying with it. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know about it right, Luna? About the internationalpetition tomorrow¡­ ¡°Joshua prepared this especially for me.¡° Luna instantly raised her eyebrows upon Fiona¡¯s words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡° The Lynch Group was just a participant in thepetition. President Calvin from abroad was the organizer. How could Joshua specially prepare thepetition for Fiona?¡° ¡°Whether I¡¯m spewing nonsense or not, all you need to do is just look into it.¡° Fiona said calmly, ¡°Tell me, why is thispetition taking ce in Banyan City this time?¡° Chapter 906 Chapter 906 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 906 ¡°Banyan City is not where President Calvin the organizer stays, it is also not where themittee is from. Also, Banyan City has never organized such apetition, they have no experience in this at all, so why did they choose to have it here?¡° Luna furrowed her brows hard upon Fiona¡¯s question. All this while, she had been busy preparing design sketches ording to the topic and demands of the competition. She never ever thought of that question. However, when Fiona brought it up at that moment, she could not help but suspect it too. Yes. No matter what, Banyan City should not be the organizers¡¯ first choice. ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡° Looking at the confusion in Luna¡¯s eyes, Fionaughed even more smugly. ¡°Joshua wanted me to take part in thepetition, yet he does not want me to be too far away from him. So, he deliberately contacted President Calvin and invested in anotherpany of his. He got President Calvin to go against everyone¡¯s opinion to hold thepetition at Banyan City.¡° Then, Fiona looked at Luna and smirked. ¡°Say, don¡¯t you think Joshua is so thoughtful? Actually, he has done so much for me because of what I said before. I am now a staff of the jewelry design department. If I became the champion of that internationalpetition, I would be a qualified designer. ¡°I never would have thought that Joshua would do so much after hearing me say that. I¡¯m truly touched. When I lead the team to be champions tomorrow and after I will be Banyan City¡¯s most dazzling woman¡­ ¡°I will prepare to have children with Joshua. For a man that loves me so much, I should give him a few more children, don¡¯t you think?¡° Then, Fiona stood up rxedly amidst Luna¡¯s darkened expressions. ¡°Look at me, we¡¯re fast friends, Ms. Luna. I initially just wanted to randomly chat with you, yet we talked for so long. The main reason I came here is about tomorrow¡¯spetition. ¡°Maybe I speak faster than you. The script you gave me for the design concept would not be able tost me for half an hour.¡° Fiona blinked at Luna. ¡°Add something into the script and flourish it. It¡¯s now eight -thirty. Hand it to me by ten, I¡¯m sure you could do it, right?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes, saying nothing. ¡°You can definitely do it.¡° Fiona chuckled lightly. She said while leaving, ¡°I¡¯ll go get busy first. Remember to hand it in by ten. Sigh. It¡¯s exhausting being the person in charge¡­¡° Luna sat in her chair and looked at Fiona leaving. She fiercely squinted her eyes. When her door was closed. She immediately turned on herputer and checked the news regarding the rtionship between President Calvin and Joshua. It turned out like what Fiona said. Joshua and President Calvin do have business dealings. All the expenses of thepetition organizingmitteeing to Banyan City were taken care of by a small overseaspany. The smallpany belonged to Joshua. When Luna saw the news, she felt her heart sinking to the bottom of the ocean. Fiona was right. Joshua did specially prepare thepetition for her. However, Joshua should know that Luna was someone who had no skills in design. Since he spent so much effort getting the organizingmittee to move thepetition here, he must have thought of a way to make Fiona a champion. A horrifying thought appeared in Luna¡¯s mind. She closed her eyes. Her hand which was holding onto the mouse started trembling. That meant that, from the beginning, Joshua had been using her. He deliberately forced her with an agreement, getting her to lead the team in thispetition, then forcefully finding a reason to get Fiona into her team. Then, he got Fiona to stir trouble up before thepetition, so Fiona could rece Luna as the leader at the veryst minute. That way, his beloved Ms. ke would be able to get the honors that did not belong to her. N?velDrama.Org owns this. It was summertime, yet Luna¡¯s heart was extremely cold, sitting in the office. Joshua Lynch had been using her from the beginning! Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 907 ¡°That¡¯s bullying! ¡° After Fiona left, Shannon came into Luna¡¯s office. Looking at the script Fiona sent it, Shannon was indignant. ¡°She could have clearly done it herself! Even if she could not do it, she could get a secretary to do it! You¡¯re the Director of Design. Why should you do it for her?¡° Then, Shannon lifted her head and looked at Luna. ¡°By the way, Director Luna, isn¡¯t your true identity the great designer Moon? With your fame, a lot of the international jury members at thepetition tomorrow should recognize you, right? Do you want to use your original identity to get them to let the Lynch Group lose?¡° The more Shannon spoke the more she felt that it was a great idea. ¡°If you can¡¯t win, you should not let Fiona win too! ¡° Luna smiled and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Other than Fiona and me in the team, there are eight other people. They have been working hard for the past half a month. Should I let all of their efforts go to waste just because of my personal feud with Fiona?¡° Luna could not do it. ¡°Forget about it.¡° Luna took a deep breath and picked the script up. She started editing it. ¡°This is not the first time I have been bullied by Joshua. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡° Looking at Luna, Shannon felt sorry. Coming out from Luna¡¯s office, Shannon hesitated for a while. In the end, she still walked to Joshua¡¯s office. She knew that she should not look for Joshua with her lowly job status. However, Shannon also thought that since she and Joshua were distant rtives. What if¡­ What if he actually listened to her? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. However, Shannon did not expect that the moment she was outside Joshua¡¯s office and before she could knock, she heard Lucas¡¯ voiceing inside. ¡°Sir, Ms. ke¡¯s illness is quite stable for the time being. The doctor said that he had prescribed her medication to stabilize her moods. She should be able to handle thepetition tomorrow.¡° Then, Joshua¡¯s cold and low voice rang in the office. ¡°What about the others?¡° ¡°Are you talking about her terminal illness? The doctors have not found any special medication for her. Ms. ke should only have¡­a year remaining to live.¡° Shannon¡¯s eyes widened. Her hand that was about to knock on the door stopped in mid-air. Fiona has a terminal illness and she only has a year left to live? Shannon was shocked for a long time. In the end, she did not muster enough courage to knock on Joshua¡¯s door. However, since Fiona only has a year left to live, if Luna were to hold on longer and remained in Banyan City for another year, perhaps her rtionship with Joshua could be repaired? At that thought, Shannon instantly turned around and ran downstairs back to Luna¡¯s office. She wanted to tell Luna the good news. Perhaps, Joshua only treated Fiona so nicely because Fiona was a terminal illness patient! However, when Shannon barged into Luna¡¯s office, Luna had already edited the script for Fiona and left. It was Fiona sitting in Luna¡¯s office. She sat on where Luna sat previously, leaning back. As if the office belonged to her. Looking at Shannon entering, Fiona smiled. ¡°Shannon, say, do you think sitting here suits me?¡° Shannon¡¯s excited heart was instantly disheartened. She simply praised Fiona for a few sentences with a cold expression before turning around and leaving. Coming out from the office, Shannon anxiously called Luna. ¡°Director Luna, I think there are still things to salvage between you and President Lynch! ¡° Chapter 908 Chapter 908 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 908 This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°I just heard him talking to Lucas. He said that Fiona has a terminal illness and she has less than a year to live! So¡­¡° At that moment, Luna was ying at Blue Bay Vi¡¯s backyard garden with Nigel and Nellie. She was holding onto the phone while sketching the scenery of the garden. She smiled. ¡°So what?¡° Luna was stunned. ¡°Meaning to say, President Lynch ¡°Do you believe in such a lie like Fiona having a terminal illness?¡° From the way Fiona was being arrogant in front of her that morning, even saying that she wanted to bear four children for Joshua¡­ Luna did not believe one bit that Fiona had some terminal illness. Nigel has had a terminal illness before. Luna was very clear on how a terminal illness patient should look like. Moreover, even if Fiona had a terminal illness, that was the reason for Joshua to bully her and scheme against her. What was she to Fiona? Why did she have to y ording to Joshua¡¯s book to care for Fiona? Shannon was instantly stunned by Luna¡¯s words. Yes. Even if Fiona had a terminal illness, it was not a reason for Joshua to treat Luna that way. She pursed her lips and did not know what to say at that moment. In the end, she could only hastily hang up. After hanging up, Luna raised her gaze only to helplessly look at Nigel, who was engrossed with his laptop. ¡°I finally found the time to y with you and Nellie, could you stop facing theptop, please?¡° Nigel furrowed his brows and looked at the videos on the inte. He slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I just finished coding for the crack of my own virus. Those irremovable videos with the viruses had vanished in one night.¡° Nigel scratched his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s very strange.¡° Luna shrugged and ruffled his head. ¡°Why is that strange?¡° Previously she did not know who was the one that posted those videos. After being notified by Fiona, she knew who it was. Those videos had been deliberately released by Joshua to get Luna to step down. At that moment, Fiona was the leader of the team already. He has achieved his intended goal. Of course, he would delete the videos. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡° Nigel furrowed his brows and shook his head hard. ¡°I¡¯m very sure that Joshua¡¯s people would not be able to post these videos with viruses. Mommy, do you still remember when Aura used the power of the inte to frame you? That time, I had tied my own viruses to the videos. No one from Joshua¡¯s company could crack it. If they can¡¯t crack it, they wou1dn¡¯t be able to intercept my virus and recode it.¡° Luna was stumped at what Nigel said. She did not understand what he meant by coding and viruses, but she understood that what Nigel said was the videos were not posted by Joshua¡¯s people. If not him, then who else? Fiona? It was even more impossible. Fiona was a woman who relied her life on Joshua. Joshua gave her every cent. She would not know any hackers either. At that thought, Luna smiled and looked at Nigel. ¡°Tell me then, if Joshua did not obtain the virus, who else could?¡° Nigel was silent for a very long time before finally lifting his head. ¡°I coded this virus myself. No one else coulde up with the exact same virus as mine. Also, I have never given anyone the virus before, but¡­¡° Nigel took a deep breath. ¡°I have passed this virus to Neil before.¡° Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 909 ¡°So the person who tied the virus to the videos is Neil?¡° Nellie¡¯s eyes instantly widened upon Nigel¡¯s words. Nigel was silent for a while, then he calmly furrowed his brows. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure for now whether it was Neil or not. Perhaps someone might have obtained his sh drive.¡° Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon Nigel¡¯s words. ¡°Meaning to say, the person who posted the video must have something to do with Neil, right?¡° Nigel nodded. ¡°Perhaps they stumbled upon Neil¡¯s sh drive, or perhaps it was someone who had a conflict with Neil and Uncle Theo back then.¡° Then, Nigel pursed his lips. ¡°There is also another possibility¡­ ¡°Neil was the one who posted the videos.¡° Luna was utterly stunned. ¡°Impossible! ¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Although I believe that Neil is still alive, he would never do such a thing. All those videos were insulting and hurting Mommy! Neil would never do such a thing! ¡° Nigel nodded too. ¡°Hmm, you are right.¡° Then, he lifted his head and looked at Luna seriously. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I will observe it always. When those people take any action again, I will be able to locate them. No matter who they are, we have to take Neil¡¯s things back.¡° Luna pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡° She was not like her children. She did not believe that Neil was still alive. N?velDrama.Org owns this. However, Nigel was right. They had to take back what Neil left behind. This was perhaps thest thing she could do for Neil. In a luxurious five-star hotel in Banyan City. A cold and handsome-looking child closed hisptop shut. He looked at the woman in front of him calmly. ¡°I have done ording to your request. I have deleted all the videos with the virus.¡° The woman smiled. She raised her hands and gently ruffled the boy¡¯s head. ¡°How obedient.¡° The boy¡¯s expressions did not change because of the woman¡¯s affectionate actions. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Where is Uncle Theo?¡° The next evening. The International Jewelry Design Competition was held at Banyan City¡¯srgest exhibition center, as scheduled. The moment the doors opened, Luna and Anne followed the crowd in, all dressed up. While entering the exhibition center, Anne could not help but purse her lips. ¡°If I were you, I would definitely note here. Looking at the woman winning a prize because of your work, won¡¯t you have a heart attack?¡° Luna smiled and walked in with the crowd. Sheughed in a suppressed tone. ¡°If I were to have a heart attack because of this, I would have died many times over ever sinceing back to Banyan City.¡° Anne could not help but sigh at Luna¡¯s words. ¡°You really can take it. If I were you, I really would have died many times over.¡° Lunaughed a little but said nothing. Because they arrived early, so their seat was at the front. It was also more obvious. Thankfully Luna was wearing a mask, so no one recognized her as the woman who was being crazily cursed at on the inte a few days ago. However, the moment Fiona led the team on stage, she immediately noticed Luna. Fiona narrowed her eyes and swept Luna a cold nce. She had to give it to Luna. Luna had such a strong mental fortitude. If she were Luna, she would not attend such an unhappy self-humiliating event! Soon, thepetition began. President Calvin entered with Joey Charles and other internationally-renowned designers. Thepetition order was based on a lottery. Unfortunately, Fiona¡¯s team was thest to go on. Anne sighed and said, ¡°So we have to wait until the end of thepetition before we can leave?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Even if they were not thest to go on, we have to stay until the end of thepetition.¡± She promised Joey that she woulde to watch him be a judge, then wait for him to have dinner together afterward. Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 910 Luna and Joey have not seen each other for a few years. Joey kept referring to her as his master. She could not refuse Joey. Thepetition officially started. Anne did not understand design. When it started, she was still excited. Later on, she groggily leaned on Luna¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep. Luna hugged the sleeping Anne while furrowing her brows. She looked at the team after team presented their work. When it was the penultimate team, Luna¡¯s suspended heart was relieved. The Lynch Group team would definitely be champions. ¡°Hello, I am Fiona ke from the Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry design department. I¡¯m the leader of the team. The name of our work is titled Rebirth. ¡°I wonder what would you all think when I say rebirth? I would think of the relief after despair and disappointment¡­¡° Fiona memorized Luna¡¯s script fluently. She even said with emotions. After introducing the work, the entire crowd apuded rapturously. They apuded her emotional delivery as well as the extremely gorgeous set of jewelry. ¡°Hold up.¡° Right when everyone was excited, a man from the jury panel stood up. It was thepetition¡¯s most important jury, Joey Charles. When they saw Joey stand up, the other juries stood up as well. The host on stage asked timidly, ¡°Mr. Charles, is there any problem?¡° ¡°Of course, there is.¡° Joey sneered and strode to the stage. He swept a cold re at Fiona and the other eight team members behind her. ¡°Is there only nine of you in your team?¡° This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Fiona pursed her lips and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Charles. May I ask if there is a problem?¡° Joey smiled. He took theser pointer from Fiona and pointed at a circle of hexagrams by the side of the jewelry. ¡°Who designed these?¡° Fiona was stunned. She subconsciously looked at the people behind. Zayne furrowed his brows and shook his head at Fiona, saying that the person who designed that was not in their team. Fiona was stunned. ¡°Mr. Charles, is there a problem?¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Joey harrumphed coldly. ¡°When you mentioned the reason and insights of designing the hexagram, as well as the arrangement of the hexagrams, even the drawing technique, is the same as my teacher and master, Moon! ¡° The more he said the more agitated she got. ¡°I would be able to immediately recognize my master¡¯s work! She has a habit of designing hexagrams instead of pentagrams. She would also ce the hexagrams on the outer side as embellishments! Not only the hexagram. A lot of other ces in your work giarize my master¡¯s designing habits and concepts! ¡°Here, here, and here! All of them! ¡° Then, Joey coldly red at Fiona. ¡°Since you¡¯re the person in charge, tell me, who in your team is the one thatpletely giarized my master¡¯s work?¡° Upon Joey¡¯s words, the entire crowd was in an uproar. Although Moon has already retired, she was still very famous in the designing world. Before Joey pointed out, no one would have thought that the team from the Lynch Group, all neers, would giarize. However, the moment Joey pointed it out, the entire crowd was stunned. It was truly giarism! At that instant, the jury and the contestants erupted in an uproar. Some were jeering, some were infuriated. Some demanded that their team be disqualified. Fiona stood there in the same spot. She was flustered. What was going on? She looked at her team members behind once again. One of the men that Fiona bought over furrowed his brow and said in a suppressed tone, ¡°All the giarized ces were designed by Luna.¡± Fiona furrowed her brows, her eyes sparkled instantly! She instantly stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Charles, please calm down. I just asked my team members. The person that giarized Moon¡¯s work is not from our team.¡± Then, she immediately pointed at Luna sitting among the audience. ¡°It¡¯s her! ¡° Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 911 The audience all looked in the direction in which Fiona pointed at Luna. Joey furrowed his brows and looked at the woman with a cap and mask. He slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°Who is she?¡° The woman looked rather familiar to her. Fiona harrumphed coldly, ¡°She was the initial person in charge of our team! She had been in charge of these projects previously, but because of her terrible character, she had been bullying the people in our team, she was disqualified from the competition. I became the person in charge in the end! ¡° Fiona red at Luna and gritted her teeth. ¡°I previously thought that she only had a bad character, I never thought that she, as a designer and a creator, wouldmit such a heinous crime. She would actually dare to do such shameless things like giarizing! ¡° Fiona pointed at Luna. ¡°A designer like her should be canceled by the entire industry! ¡° Looking at how hostile Fiona was, Luna could not help butugh. Those that did not know would think that Fiona was upright and honest. However¡­ Fiona was actually just using this opportunity to go up against her, right? Luna¡¯s smile infuriated Fiona even more. Fiona took a deep breath and stood in the center of the stage. She said righteously, ¡°We would never be able to achieve the fame and aplishments that Moon had. Although Moon has already retired, we should still pay her respects. If anyone dares to giarize Master Moon, we have to be firm and boycott them! ¡°Today, the work of Lynch Group¡¯s team has elements of giarizing Master Moon¡¯s work. The Lynch Group has made the wrong decision to hire her, but she has been fired from our group. The Lynch Group would not bear the brunt for her! ¡°To express our sincerity in stopping giarism, I suggest that the entire industry boycott this designer, Luna! ¡° In the Lynch Group¡¯s president¡¯s office. Jude was looking at Fiona on theputer screen. He furrowed his brows hard. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s going all out. She wants to boycott Luna? N?velDrama.Org owns this. Jude lifted his eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡°Do you feel that your darling Ms. ke is no longer as kind-hearted and adorable as she was in the beginning?¡° Joshua¡¯s head remained lowered, going through his documents. ¡°What do you think?¡° ¡°I think she¡¯s starting to show her true colors.¡° Jude sighed and looked at theputer screen once more. Fiona had a sinister expression while expressing her wish to boycott Luna. ¡°She already suggested boycotting Luna. Are you going to step in?¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°Why should I do that?¡° Jude¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This has to do with Luna¡¯s future career! Don¡¯t you still like her? Why don¡¯t you care about this?¡° Joshua took a deep breath and closed the documents in his hand. ¡°Do you think Luna could really do such a thing as giarizing? If she were to giarize, the only person she could giarize from is¡­herself.¡° ¡°Boycott her! ¡° ¡°Cancel her! ¡° ¡°Boycott the designer that giarized! ¡° ¡°Cancel that designer! ¡° At thepetition venue, the audience started chanting upon Fiona¡¯s instigation to boycott Luna. It was extremely noisy. Anne, who had been leaning on Luna¡¯s shoulder sleeping, opened her eyes unhappily. Looking at the scene there, she was a little lost. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luna smiled a little. ¡°They said that I giarized myself. They want to boycott me.¡± Anne¡¯s eyes widened. She listened for a while and finally understood the situation. Thus, she smiled and stood up immediately. ¡°How stupid are all of you? Luna giarized Moon?¡± ¡°There¡¯s solid proof!¡± Fiona, on the stage, red at Anne. Her voice and face were distorted. ¡°To gather people to boycott the designer who giarizes others is a responsibility of every designer and creator! ¡± Fiona said while sneering. Fiona only schemed against Luna to get Luna to step down and give her the position because she knew that Joshua specially prepared thepetition for Luna, so she had to ruin it! However, she never expected that Luna would do such a thing as giarizing a famous designer. This was an unexpected delight! Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 912 If she did not use this opportunity to ruin Luna¡¯s career, she would be sorry for not seizing such a good opportunity! At that thought, Fiona spared no effect to further incite the crowd¡¯s emotions. ¡°Also, I did not mention the giarism incident. It was Mr. Joey Charles who said it! Who is Mr. Charles? He is Master Moon¡¯s protege. What he said would not be fake! ¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Looking at Fiona acting on stage for a long time, Luna, who had been silent all this while, finally smiled and stood up. She took off her cap and mask, showing off her exquisite face. Luna smiled and looked at Joey. ¡°Have a look, who is this giarizer?¡° Seeing Luna showing her face, Fiona sneered and continued saying loudly, ¡°Everybody, look! It¡¯s her! This is her face! We have to boycott her! Everyone, remember what she looks like! ¡° Upon Fiona¡¯s words, Joey slightly furrowed his brows. Even if he did not understand the rtionship between Ms. ke and that woman, he could see that Ms. ke wanted to use this opportunity to ruin the woman¡¯s future. At that thought, he subconsciously swept a nce in Luna¡¯s direction. The moment he saw Luna, his eyes widened. ¡°Master?!¡± While the audience was still in shock, Joey immediately jumped down from the stage and ran to Luna. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were noting to thepetition today?¡± Luna smiled. ¡°If I were to tell you I am here, you would be looking all over for me while you are on duty. It would be unfair to the contestants.¡± Fiona, on stage, was bewildered. What did Joey just call Luna? Master?! Most of the audience was like Fiona. They were so shocked they were rendered speechless. Even Samson and Zayne who were usually familiar with Luna also widened their eyes. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Was Joey not Moon¡¯s protege? Did Joey not only have Moon as his master and teacher? What is going on¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you still get it?¡± Anne rolled her eyes and said loudly. ¡°Luna is Moon in anothernguage. When Luna was abroad, her other name was Moon.¡° Then, Anne sneered. ¡°Why, just because a designer used their own design habits and concepts in a piece of new work, is that considered giarizing? How funny! ¡° The audience was in an uproar upon Anne¡¯s words. Therefore¡­Luna was Master Moon?! If that was the case, the giarism incident wasplete nonsense. Fiona stood in the same spot. She was thunderstruck and could not move. How could this have happened? How? Was this not her best chance to take down Luna and ruin her career? Why did it turn out this way? Why did Luna not let her identity be known all this while? ¡°Turns out Luna is the famous jewelry designer that we look up to all this while.¡° At that moment, Samson, who was behind Fiona, stood up and chuckled. ¡°Then, I¡¯m fortunate to have the opportunity to work on a design with Master Moon. Also to win an award together with her. However¡­¡° He looked at Fiona calmly. ¡°Thank goodness Mr. Joey Charles recognizes what Master Moon looks like. If not, Master Moon might be boycotted by someone who doesn¡¯t know any better.¡± Then, he raised his eyebrows at Fiona. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you had always liked Master Moon and treated her as your role model and idol? Now that Master Moon is below the stage, shouldn¡¯t you go and greet your idol?¡± ¡°I think, more like apologizing to her.¡± Zayne, who had been silent all this while,ughed and said, ¡° Before Ms. ke even understood the situation, she immediately used Luna of giarizing. She even got others to boycott her. Shouldn¡¯t you sincerely apologize to her with the gusto you used to get everyone to boycott her just now?¡± Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 913 Fiona could not move on stage. She looked at Joey looking at Luna respectfully in shock. Her face was fluctuating between turning blue and pale. ¡°Ms. ke.¡° Joey lifted his head and looked at her tly. ¡°Although I know you¡¯re trying to do good and maintain the integrity of the jewelry design industry, that is why you call others to action to boycott my teacher. However, you used her of giarizing even before making clear the situation. You were even screaming for everyone to cancel her. I think you do need to apologize to my master.¡° Fiona bit her lips hard and red at Joey. ¡°But I only said this all because you mentioned giarism! You should be the one apologizing. Not me!¡° Fiona harrumphed coldly. She looked at Luna coldly and condescendingly. ¡°I get it. The two of you did it on purpose! One of you deliberately mentioned giarism, so that a righteous person like me would call everyone to arms to boycott Luna. ¡°The other deliberately ced details that would be easily misunderstood as giarizing in the design sketches and not even make her identity known! ¡°All because of today! Once I got everybody to boycott, then only you reveal your own identity. You did that only to make everybody think that I was the one in the wrong and I should apologize! ¡° Fiona crossed her arms. She had a cold expression. ¡°I will not apologize! Why should I apologize! I ¡®m the true victim here! ¡° The crowd was once again in an uproar upon Fiona¡¯s words. After a while, Luna, who did not want to bother her all this while, finally smiled. She slowly walked up to the stage, standing opposite Fiona. She took over the host¡¯s microphone and calmly said, ¡°Ms. ke, you said that Joey and I colluded to frame you. Do you have any evidence? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°ording to you, I deliberately ced details that would easily be misunderstood as giarizing all because I want to frame you?¡° Lunaughed out loud. ¡°But, Ms. ke, my design sketch has beenpleted three days before thepetition. At that time, I did not know that you would use me of bullying you in the public. I also did not know that I would be reced. ¡°Are you trying to say that I could predict the future? That I long knew that you would take away my position as the leader and I deliberately framed you?¡° Fiona¡¯s face instantly turned pale upon Luna¡¯s words. Samson, by the side, instantly came to a realization. ¡°Yes! ¡° He pped his head. ¡°When Ms. ke reced Luna as the person in charge, our sketches were finished! ¡° Joey could not help but furrow at their conversations. He had been giving talks internationally all this while. He only came to Banyan City two days ago. For thepetition, he only knew that he wasing to be a jury. As for the other details and gossip of thepetition, he knew nothing of it. At that moment, when he heard what Samson said, he finally understood. He turned to look at the organizer, President Calvin. ¡°This Ms. ke reced my master two days before thepetition?¡° President Calvin was also scared half to death. ¡°Uh¡­yes.¡° Although Moon was famous internationally, she never showed her face once. Although he has been in the jewelry designing industry for many years, he never knew that the legendary genius designer Moon was this young, prettydy! At the thought that he demanded Joshua Lynch to get Luna to step down, President Calvin could not help but be worried for himself! ¡°What on earth is going on?¡° When he heard that Luna was reced two days before thepetition, Joey¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. ¡°What did my master do that she has to be reced two days before thepetition? Changing team members at the veryst minute is a fatal blow to a team. Don¡¯t you, as thepetition¡¯s organizer, know about this?¡± Chapter 914 Chapter 914 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 914 President Calvin said, ¡°This¡­This is because two days before thepetition, the inte blew up about Luna bullying the neer. She did not allow the neer to partake in the team¡¯s core design work. ¡°Also, since half a month ago, she had been bullying the neer. She had a terrible character, so we had to rece her¡­¡° Joeyughed, ¡°Bad character? Are you saying my master has a bad character?¡° He strode up the stage. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°All of you here are leaders of the jewelry design industry. Might I ask, have any of you heard any news of my master bullying neers before? ¡°When I started following my master, I just graduated from university. I know nothing. It was her who taught me bit by bit how to turn theories from the textbooks into practice. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you know about my master¡¯s reputation in the jewelry design industry all these years. Why when shees to your ce, she bes a person who has a bad character and bullies neers?¡° Everyone was silent upon Joey¡¯s words. They might not believe in Luna¡¯s character, but they had to believe in Moon¡¯s character. She could be so many people¡¯s idols in a mere few short years not only because she was a genius and skilled designer! When she saw the audience turn silent, Fiona bit her lips hard. How could this have happened? Did everyone not know about Luna¡¯s bad character when those videos were posted a few days ago? Why at that moment, when Joey appeared, everything was retorted? Fiona bit her lips and gave the woman behind her a look. This woman was also bought over by Fiona with money. She bit her lips and stood up. ¡°Why? Just because when Luna was Moon, her character was good, does that prove that she has a good character right now? Have all of you forgotten all the things she did to Ms. ke previously? Have you all forgotten about those videos? She has been bullying Ms. ke since half a month ago, forbidding her to take part in the team design and using hot coffee to burn Ms. ke. She even pushed Ms. ke a few times. Do you think those are all fake? ¡°Don¡¯t be brainwashed just by someone¡¯s few words. Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡° Then, Fiona immediately bit her lips and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand aggrievedly. ¡°Susan, stop talking.¡° Fiona¡¯s eyes were teary. ¡°No one would believe me right now. Ms. Luna is indeed a good person. She did not bully me. What everyone said is right¡­¡° Fiona sniffled and said with a croaky voice into the microphone, ¡°Ms. Luna, I ¡®m sorry. You have never bullied me nor targeted me. I was the one that faked the video and evidence. ¡°You have always had a great character. I¡¯m the one who has a bad character. I should not have tried to maintain the design industry¡¯s integrity and called for your boycott when I thought you giarized. I¡¯m sorry! ¡° The entire audience was silent upon her words. After a long while, someone from the audience said in a soft voice, ¡°Those videos¡­I ¡®ve seen them. Luna was indeed bullying her. Just because she¡¯s a great designer, does that mean we can¡¯t doubt her character?¡° Upon those words, other people chimed in too. In the end, someone even said from the audience, ¡° Since, Mr. Charles said that Luna¡¯s character has no problems, then could Mr. Charles exin what was the matter with Luna bullying Fiona?¡° ¡°Joey Charles does not need to exin this problem.¡° A cold and low voice immediately rang out from the entrance upon that question. The person chuckled a little. ¡°I can exin to everyone.¡° Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 915 Everyone looked in the direction in which the voice came from. The person that entered was no one other than Bonnie, who told Luna previously that she wanted to travel the world and had already left Banyan City for half a month. At that moment, Bonnie seemed to have rushed over once the nended. She was still wearing shades and a trench coat. She strode into the venue, walked up the stage, and stood by Luna¡¯s side. She swept a cold nce at the man next to Fiona. Then, she looked at everyone there. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone wants to know what is happening in the videos of Luna bullying Fiona, right? Coincidentally, I can exin.¡° Luna could not help but furrowed her brows upon Bonnie¡¯s words. She said in a suppressed tone, ¡° Aren¡¯t you traveling?¡° Bonnie rolled her eyes at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re being schemed to death, how could I travel in peace?¡° Then, Bonnie took a deep breath and looked at Fiona in the distance. Her tone was arrogant. ¡°Ms. ke, I have a lot of evidence for your videos. I¡¯m now giving you a chance to admit what you did to Luna. If not¡­ ¡°When Iy all the evidence out, it would be harder for you to do so.¡° Fiona¡¯s face turned a little pale upon Bonnie¡¯s words. She bit her lips and looked at Bonnie¡¯s face. She seemed to be wondering how much Bonnie knew. She should not know much, right? After all, Bonnie has already left Banyan City half a month ago. The things that she knows about should not be much. Also, if Bonnie truly had evidence that could take her down, why did she need to make a fuss getting her to stand up and exin herself? At that thought, Fiona narrowed her eyes. She was sure that Bonnie¡¯s so-called evidence could do nothing to her. Thus, she sniffled her nose and retained her pitiful look. ¡°Ms. Craig, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡° Fiona sounded innocent, gentle, and feeble. ¡°Are you trying to get me to admit that all these are my fault that I wrongfully med Ms. Luna? Also trying to save her reputation?¡° At that, Fiona was silent for a while. In the end, she forced a smile. ¡°Ms. Craig, you are right. In such a moment, I should stand up and admit that all these are my fault. After all, I am just a nobody. Ms. Luna is the great Master Moon of the jewelry design industry. Such a person like her should not be tainted¡­¡° Then, Fiona took a deep breath and looked at everyone below the stage. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be mistaken. Luna is really a nice person. The videos are all just a misunderstanding!¡°This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Upon Fiona¡¯s words, the crowd erupted into an uproar. If Fiona did not say things like how Luna¡¯s character was more important, perhaps the others would believe her. However, Fiona clearly expressed that Luna¡¯s character was more important since she was just an ordinary person. Under such a situation, the more she said that the videos were a misunderstanding, the more aggravated the crowd would get. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a great designer! She¡¯s the one in the wrong, why must she make Ms. ke take the me! ¡° ¡°Yes! Just because she¡¯s a master, does that mean she can twist the truth?¡° ¡°A person with a bad character who bullies is just a bully. It has nothing to do with whether she is a master or not! ¡° ¡°Boycott! ¡° ¡°Boycott! ¡° ¡°Boycott! ¡° The entire crowd was extremely agitated. Samson, behind Luna, secretly clenched his fist. ¡±What a bully ! ¡± Fiona said all those on purpose, strangely implying that Luna was bullying her! However, Luna did not say a single thing from the beginning ! ¡±Calm down.¡± Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 916 Luna furrowed her brows and red at Samson. Only then did he bite his lips and suppress his anger. However, he still red at Fiona with eyes full of loathing. Fiona noticed the rage in Samson¡¯s eyes, yet she pretended as if she did not see it. She blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°Ms. Luna, Ms. Craig, everyone is not listening to me, what should I do?¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t listen to you.¡° Bonnie chuckled, ¡°All they need to do is trust the evidence.¡° Then, she directly gave Zayne a look and passed him a sh drive. Zayne immediately understood and connected the sh drive to theputer and opened the files. ¡°Everyone.¡° Bonnie smiled and said arrogantly, ¡°As for the truth of those videos. I will provide you with an answer.¡° The crowd who had been screaming about boycotting Luna did not listen to her at all. ¡°Everyone knows that you and Luna are a team! ¡° ¡°Yes! You almost gave Luna the Craig Group! Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know about that! ¡° The crowd was extremely agitated. No one wanted to listen to Bonnie. Bonnie bit her lips hard. She wanted to retort angrily when Fiona interrupted her. She bit her lips. Her voice was extremely weak and gentle. ¡°Everyone, please listen to Ms. Craig, have a look at her evidence. What if Ms. Luna is really wrongfully med? Don¡¯t offend Luna and the third richest person in Banyan City because of me.¡° On the surface, Fiona was trying to pacify the agitated crowd, but in fact, she was adding fuel to the fire, infuriating the crowd even more. Fiona deliberately mentioned that Bonnie was the third richest person in Banyan City so that everyone would think that Bonnie would use her power and money to suppress her. As expected. Upon Fiona¡¯s words, the crowd was even more in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s anger was at its peak. Some even started throwing water bottles and shoes on stage. Amidst the chaos, Luna, who had not said anything all this while, took a deep breath and stood up. She smiled at the angry crowd below the stage. ¡°I understand your anger, but since my friend brought evidence here, I hope all of you can have a look. If the evidence is insufficient, you can add on another crime of me falsifying evidence and lying to the public, right? Upon what Luna said, the noise of the angry crowd started to die down a little. Noticing that some of the crowd was being convinced by Luna, Fiona pursed her lips. ¡°Yes, I suggest that all of you calm down. Look at the evidence that Ms. Craig brought over. Let¡¯s see what she says, but¡­¡° Fiona bit her lips and turned to look at Luna. ¡°If Ms. ke¡¯s evidence could not clear Ms. Luna¡¯s name and could not prove that I schemed against Ms. Luna¡­ ¡°The both of you should publicly apologize to me, right?¡° Then, the man behind Fiona stood up and sneered. ¡°How is apologizing enough? Luna has to kneel in front of Ms. ke and beg for forgiveness. She should not have treated Ms. ke that way! She should not have hurt Ms. ke! Also, she should admit her bad character and retire from the jewelry design industry forever! ¡° Upon that man¡¯s words, the entire crowd was silenced. To get a leader of the industry to apologize to a neer and to announce her resignation from the career that she loves¡­ This punishment was too harsh. ¡°Rory! What nonsense are you talking about?¡° Fiona pretended to be anxious and turned around to re at the man. ¡±Ms. Luna, don¡¯t listen to Rory¡¯s nonsense. Such a talent like you, how could you¡­ ¡± Looking at Fiona¡¯s teary eyes, Luna smiled. ¡±I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 917 The entire crowd was silenced by Luna¡¯s words. Not only the others but Fiona was also stunned. She only wanted to provoke Luna. She never would have thought that Luna would agree to it! ¡°Master¡­¡° Joey, by the side, furrowed his brows hard. ¡°How could you¡­¡° Without mentioning retiring from the jewelry design industry, just apologizing to Fiona in public was humiliating enough for a person like Luna. How could she just agree to it? Samson and Zayne also furrowed their brows. ¡° Director Luna, you¡­¡° Luna smiled and looked at Bonnie gently. ¡°I trust my friend.¡° If Bonnie could give up on her traveling to return to Banyan City, Luna trusted her fully. Also, Bonnie was a professional reporter previously. Luna trusted her judgment. If Bonnie did not have enough evidence, she would not havee here. Bonnie did so much for Luna. If Luna did not even trust her, that would be too disappointing. Perhaps Bonnie did not expect that Luna would agree to Fiona so determinedly or trust her so much, she was stunned for a while. After a moment, she took a deep breath and gently patted Luna on the shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° Then, Bonnie turned on theputer andid the evidence out one by one. ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about the incident where Luna bullied Fiona and her friend, Charmaine, half a month ago. ¡°From the video that all of you saw previously, other than Fiona, Luna was mostly targeting the girl next to Fiona. This girl is called Charmaine Ross. She was fired half a month ago because of some reason. ¡°After she was fired, someone transferred one hundred thousand dors, threatened and bribed her to leave Banyan City forever.¡° Then, Bonnie smiled and looked at Fiona. ¡°Do you know about this matter, Ms. ke?¡° Fiona¡¯s face turned pale. She pursed her lips and replied, ¡°How would I know? When Charmaine was fired after framing, I had no interactions with her anymore.¡° Then, Fiona pretended to be curious and looked at Bonnie. ¡°But,e to speak of it, I have not seen her in a long time. How is she right now? Did she really take the money and leave Banyan City?¡° Actually, Fiona knew about this much better than anyone else. Charmaine left Banyan City half a month ago. Fiona was the one who sent her to board the ne. ¡°Of course, she has left Banyan City.¡° ¡°Perhaps she has epted someone else¡¯s money to defame me. If not, how could she have left Banyan City so quickly?¡° Then, Fiona sighed and said, ¡°I wasted my time treating her so well. Just because she received a small reward from someone else, she¡­¡° ¡°After she left, she returned to Banyan City the next day.¡° Bonnie coldly interrupted Fiona. ¡°Charmaine found one of my men. She said that she had a guilty conscience. She knew that I was friends with Luna, so she deliberately came back to tell me the truth.¡° Then, Bonnie immediately opened up the first video from the sh drive. ¡°Since everyone has seen the video of Luna bullying Charmaine and Fiona. Have you seen the video from this angle before then?¡° She yed the video. It was the same angle and position as the video of Luna lecturing Fiona and Charmaine previously. However, this time, the time of the video was much longer than the previous one. At the start of the video, Fiona and Charmaine were conspiring quietly facing the camera. ¡°This angle should be good enough, right?¡± ¡°Yes. When Luna enters, she should be standing right at this angle talking.¡± ¡°Hmm, Charmaine, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,ter I¡¯ll find a way to provoke her¡­¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Their conversation just ended when Luna entered the office. Everyone in the office was wishing Luna and giving her flowers, except both of them. Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 918 Not only did both of them not wish Luna or give her flowers, the moment Charmaine spoke, but it was also filled with mockery and provocation. Later on, Luna could not take Charmaine mocking Shannon, so she walked to where the camera was set up. Then, it was the part where Luna lectured Fiona and Charmaine. The one where it was spread virally on the inte. By the end of the video, it was Charmaine sitting in front of the camera. ¡°Everyone, this was the entire situation that happened that day. The source file was with me. When I gave it to Fiona previously, she made me delete the video, but I went against it and backed up a copy. ¡°The ones you all saw on the inte had been edited. The truth was Fiona and I had prepared to capture footage of Luna being bullied by us that day. Later on, Fiona thought that Luna bullying others would be more useful. Thus, it turned out like this. ¡° Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Charmaine took a deep breath and looked at the camera seriously. ¡°I still have a lot of evidence of Fiona scheming to frame Luna. I passed them all to Bonnie. I hope all of you can see Fiona¡¯s true colors.¡° The video stopped there abruptly. Those that were hoping to see a good show were instantly baffled. Fiona stood in the same spot and clenched her fists tightly. She bit her lips and red at Bonnie angrily. ¡°Great. I always thought that you are an honest person, Ms. Craig, I never would have thought that you would use such despicable tactics! ¡°Charmaine was fired by my boyfriend from the Lynch Group. She has resented me because of that, so she came up with all these lies! ¡°And here I was, treating her like my own sister. I never would have thought that once she left Lynch Group, she would take my kindness for granted and exact revenge! ¡° Then, Fiona sniffled her nose and looked at Bonnie pitifully. ¡°Ms. Craig, I¡¯m not sure whether you were lied to by Charmaine or being bought by her. She¡¯s going up against me. I just want to say. ¡° Fiona looked at the silenced audience with teary eyes. ¡°Those are all not true! They came up with this to frame me! ¡° Bonnie chuckled. ¡°Is that so?¡° She smiled and yed a second video. The second video was a voice recording from the handphone. In the recording, Fiona¡¯s gentle voice turned extremely malicious. ¡°I will find a reason to enter Luna¡¯s office, then I will make some noise. By then, bring everyone and rush into Luna¡¯s office. Steal her sketches while everything is in chaos.¡° ¡°But, Ms. ke.¡° At that moment, another man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°What if someone noticed? What happens if I can¡¯t steal the sketches?¡° ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have another way. Do you think I create chaos only to let you steal the sketches? I have another purpose.¡° ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°It is to let everyone see me being burned by Luna.¡° After the recording was yed, the entire crowd was in an uproar. After all, Fiona has always given others the impression of a gentle, obedient, and pitiful girl. However, from how she sounds in the recording and what she said¡­ Everyone suddenly came to a realization. ¡°So, the incident of Luna scalding Fiona was just an act by Fiona all along? ¡°No! It¡¯s not! ¡° Fiona bit her lips. She tried to exin herself in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s fake! It¡¯s all fake! ¡° Then, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately unbuttoned her top and lifted her top up, showing her horrifying burns. ¡°If I had been scheming Ms. Luna all along, how do you exin the burns on my stomach? That day, everyone saw that I was burned by Luna. If I have been putting on an act and faking illness to get evidence, how do you exin the burns on my stomach! Are you all saying that I poured hot water on myself?¡± Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 919 ¡°Whether you poured hot water on yourself or not, you know clearly.¡° Bonnie sneered and continued opening up a document from the sh drive. ¡°This is burns from someone who was scalded by freshly boiled water for ten minutes. This is someone who had been burned by coffee. Thest one is Ms. ke¡¯s burns. Which one does she belong to?¡± The audience was silent for a long while when they heard what Bonnie said. In the end, someone said softly, ¡°Ms. ke¡¯s burns are simr to the freshly boiled water one¡­¡° Bonnie nodded. She said the same thing as the doctor when Luna brought Joshua to the hospital that day. ¡°Because they had to consider the customers drinking coffee, coffees are usually not brewed at boiling temperature¡­¡° Fiona¡¯s expressions turned ugly instantly. She bit her lips and red at Bonnie angrily. ¡°You cannot judge it like this! The coffee that burned me the other day, the one that I brewed for Ms. Luna, I used freshly boiled water! That is why I was burned like that! ¡° Luna could not help but furrowed her brows upon Fiona¡¯s words. ¡°So, Ms. ke, you used freshly boiled water to brew a cup of coffee for me¡­¡° Then, Luna sneered coldly. ¡°You used water with such a high temperature to make coffee for me. Were you trying to please me or harm me?¡° Fiona waspletely stumped by Luna¡¯s question. She was so focused on trying to exin how her burns were caused by Luna, she forgot the more fatal question. If she used freshly boiled water to brew the cup of coffee for Luna and served Luna right after she brewed it, she would be intentionally trying to burn Luna. If she did not use freshly boiled water to brew the coffee, but only used a slightly higher temperature water¡­ She would not be burned so terribly. Fiona was stunned. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She was logically backed up into a corner by Luna and Bonnie¡¯s question. She would not be right no matter how she exined. The voices of people not believing Fiona got louder. The discussions andments about her got louder too. Fiona¡¯s face was miserable pale. ¡°I¡­¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡° Bonnie smiled andughed. ¡°As for how your injury came about, I know.¡° Bonnieughed lightly and yed thest video. In the video, Fiona was alone in the VIP consultation room at the hospital. After a phone call, she directly walked to the kettle which was still boiling water. She picked up the kettle and poured it on herself¡­ Everyone waspletely shocked by Fiona¡¯s distorted face on the screen. Fiona herself was stunned too. She looked at the surveince footage in a daze. Something exploded i n her mind. How could this have happened? She had carefully checked. The VIP consultation room did not have any surveince cameras! Where did Bonnie get the footage from? Perhaps she noticed Fiona¡¯s confusion, Bonnieughed and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the hospital¡¯s VIP consultation room, that meant that those who went there were guests of the hospital. Do you think the hospital will treat the guests without using surveince to capture everything about them, in case they have to take responsibilityter? ¡°Also, it would be rude to openly ce a surveince camera on the guests, so the hospital had the surveince hidden.¡° Fiona waspletely stunned. An rm went off in her mind, it was so loud she could not think nor say anything. At that time, she was too impatient. She could only check the surroundings to see if there were any obvious cameras. She forgot that the hospital would install hidden cameras because they were afraid of the guest¡¯s emotions and fear of liability for idents! At that moment, all she did was being yed for everyone to see by Bonnie. Her burns were caused by her pouring water on herself. There was nothing more persuasive than this video. Fiona closed her eyes. At that moment, no matter what she said, it was useless already. Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 920 The audience was silent for a few seconds before erupting into an evenrger uproar. All those standing by Fiona¡¯s side calling for the boycott of Luna finally realized they were duped at that moment. The matter of Luna bullying Fiona half a month ago did not exist. Fiona being burned by Luna was all Fiona¡¯s own n. She even prepared two ns, to steal Luna¡¯s sketches and to frame Luna for burning her. In the end, Fiona was indeed burned. However, her burns came about because she poured boiling water on herself in the VIP consultation room at the hospital! Her intention was just to frame Luna! Once those two matters were exined, the others, like how Luna bullied her and forbade her from partaking in the core design work, or how Luna pushed her, were not that important anymore. Because they did not need to guess to know that it was Fiona framing Luna. At that moment, the crowd loudly jeered and reprimanded Fiona. However, Bonnie seemed to be still unsatisfied. She showed a few photos after the video. ¡°There is also something I would like to rify. Regarding why Luna did not let Fiona partake in any of the core design work. There is a reason.¡° She showed the photos, one after the other. ¡°These are some of the details of the edges and shading work that Luna requested Fiona to do previously. Those that know design could see that these are the most basic stuff. However, look, these are Ms. ke¡¯s work. If you are the team leader, would you let a person like Ms. ke partake in the core design work?¡° The crowd was silent for a while, then a mixture ofughter and angry voices erupted,ing in waves. Joey, who had not been talking all this while, furrowed his brows at that moment. ¡°This level of work¡­¡° He turned to look at Fiona. ¡°What did you do to enter my master¡¯s team?¡° ¡°What else?¡° Samson, who was next to Luna, sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s because Ms. ke is the Lynch Group¡¯s president¡¯s girlfriend.¡° Joey furrowed his brows and looked at the organizer President Calvin. Then he looked at Fiona. ¡°Is this elementary school-level sketch seriously done by you?¡° Fiona bit her lips. She had been embarrassed enough that day. No. She cannot continue going on like that! She took a deep breath and pursed her lips. She denied it. ¡°No, it¡¯s not me. I¡­still have some basic skills. If not, Joshua would not let me enter Luna¡¯s team.¡° ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m wrongfully ming you?¡° Bonnie smiled and immediately took a pen and a piece of paper out. ¡°Why don¡¯t you prove to us here your level?¡° Fiona gritted her teeth, looking at that piece of paper and pen. Bonnie was firm on dragging her down to hell! Fiona narrowed her eyes and took over the paper and pen with trembling hands. She was shuddering. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Fiona choked, ¡°I¡­¡° Before she could say anything, she directly rolled her eyes and passed out on the ground with a thud. The pen and paper in her hands also fell to the floor. Bonnie furrowed her brows and sneered. ¡°What, you know you can¡¯t prove yourself so you pretend to pass out? You¡­¡° Before she could finish, a figure in ck immediately came on stage from backstage. It was Joshua. ¡°Bonnie, be reasonable.¡° Joshua coldly spat this sentence out before carrying Fiona and leaving. Standing in the same spot, Luna looked at Joshua carrying Fiona anxiously and leaving in determination amidst the yells and boos of the crowd. She felt as if tiny bugs were creeping all over her heart, it hurt. ¡°Bonnie, you went too far.¡± After Joshua carried Fiona and left, Jude, who appeared from backstage together with Joshua, furrowed his brows and looked at Bonnie. ¡°Fiona has terminal illness! If something were to happen to her today, Joshua will never let you go! ¡° Chapter 921 Chapter 921 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 921 Luna could not help but furrowed her brows at Jude¡¯s words. She looked at Jude and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Fiona has a terminal illness?¡° What act is she ying again? Fiona had always said that Luna burned her with hot water. At that moment, it was not enough, so she brought up excuses like her having a terminal illness? ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you! ¡° Jude sighed and said, ¡°Luna, up till this stage, there i s no reason for me to lie to you anymore. Fiona has a terminal illness, also, it is very serious. The doctors said that she only has less than a year to live.¡° Then, Jude exhaled a long sigh. ¡°Luna, there is no need for me to lie to you anymore. Joshua has told me to keep it a secret from you, but I think you need to know¡­¡° Jude looked at Luna and said seriously, ¡°You might think that Joshua overly spoils and indulges in Fiona, but he has a reason for it. Ever since Joshua got together with Fiona, she already had that terminal illness. She requested for Joshua to apany her through thest stage of her life. Joshua had no reason to refuse! ¡° N?velDrama.Org owns this. Luna could not help but smile at Jude¡¯s words. ¡°Why does he have no reason to refuse? Did Fiona ce a knife on Joshua¡¯s neck and force him to do i t?¡° Luna asked coldly. Jude was instantly silenced. He almost spilled the fact that Fiona donated her bone marrow to Nigel. However, it was not the right time at that moment. At that moment, they were still on the stage of the InternationalJewelry Design Competition. There were thousands of ordinary people below the stage. I f he were to suddenly tell Luna about the bone marrow matter, then¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable! At that thought, Jude let out a long exhale. ¡°Of course, Joshua is willing to apany Fiona in thest stages of her life because he likes her. If not, what else could it be?¡° Then, Jude furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Anyway, I came up here to exin to all of you why Joshua let Fiona enter Luna¡¯s team and take part in thispetition. This is one of Fiona¡¯s wishes as a terminal illness patient. Joshua only wanted to fulfill her wish. ¡°I¡¯m sure, not only Joshua, anyone of you here would do the same thing when you know ady in her prime like Ms. ke is about to pass away. None o f you will refuse her.¡° Then, Jude looked at Luna meaningfully, turned, and left. The venue was once again in silence. In the end, it was President Calvin the organizer who stood up. ¡°Since Mr. Lynch was trying to fulfill Ms. ke¡¯s dying wish, that was why he let her join Luna¡¯s team. We also cannot deny that Ms. Luna is a kind-hearted woman! ¡°Her character and her work should be a role model for us in the jewelry design world! I hereby announce that the champion of the International Jewelry Design Competition goes to the Lynch Group¡¯s team led by Ms. Luna!¡± A long time after his announcement only then did the crowd apuded half-heartedly. Luna held onto the trophy that Joey passed to her. She had mixed feelings. After such an episode from Fiona, not only Luna, but every other person there also felt that the competition had long lost its meaning. It was just a farce. Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 922 However, even if Luna was not very happy, there still needed to be a celebration. After all, this was everyone¡¯s hard work. They finally won. There was n o reason to celebrate. As usual, Luna booked a private room in Bonnie¡¯s hotel. She had a simple meal with the rest of them before leaving the hotel. Zayne, Samson, and Shannon also knew that Luna was in a bad mood, so they did not stop her from leaving. Leaving the hotel, Luna stood by the roadside. She looked at the huge LED screen on the building opposite. It was ying the video of her holding the trophy not smiling. She smiled bitterly. She did not know why but the scene of Joshua carrying Fiona leaving appeared on her mind. She did not know what Fiona was like at that moment. If Fiona was truly a terminal illness patient who only had less than a year left to live¡­ Today¡¯s incident was a huge blow to her. Would it aggravate her illness? Did that mean that she had be a murderer? Just when Luna¡¯s mind was in a mess and she did not know whether to head to the hospital to have a look or go home, a car stopped in front of her. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The car window rolled down. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was her protege, Joey. He smiled and looked at her. ¡°I guessed that you would not properly celebrate, so I purposely came over. You promised me a meal, have you forgotten about it?¡° Luna did not know whether to cry orugh at his serious face. She took a deep breath and shook her head. She directly opened the car door and got in. Joey took Luna to aparably quieter cafe. The moment they sat in the booth, Joey started babbling and praising Luna about the design at the competition that day. Luna was long sick of hearing his praises. She could only go along with it while holding her cup of coffee deep in her thoughts. After a long while, Joey sighed. ¡°Master, if you¡¯re going to keep brushing me off like that, I won¡¯t share with you who I saw at the airport when I arrived at Banyan City.¡° At that only then did Lunae to her senses. She furrowed her brows and looked at Joey. ¡°Who did you see at the airport?¡° When he saw how Luna was finally interested in his conversation, he smiled and looked at her, saying, ¡°I saw a kid that looked exactly like your son, Neil.¡° Joey sighed. He said while searching for the photo on his handphone. ¡°He looked exactly alike. However, his character was unlike Neil. That child was a little aloof and depressed. It was differentpared to Neil. Also, I went up to say hello to him, but he ignored me. ¡°At first, I thought it was Neil¡¯s twin brother, Nigel. After all, when you were my teacher, I have only met the lively and cheerful Neil, I have never met Nigel before. ¡°However,ter on, I thought it was unlikely. Even if Nigel did not like to talk, he would not be that rude. The child had no manners at all! ¡° Luna paused a little, she did not take his words seriously. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you mistake someone for another person.¡° ¡°This is different.¡° Joey took a deep breath. He finally found the photo. ¡°I took a photo of this child. He really looked like Neil! But he was with a glum woman. I initially wanted to make small talk with the kid, but the woman was too fierce. She even had bodyguards with her. I was alone, so I gave up. Here, see. Doesn¡¯t he look like your son? Also, they were like me. Their destination was Banyan City. Could it perhaps be your rtive¡¯s children?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She was still swayed by what Joey said. She took over the phone. All it took was a nce at the photo for her body to stiffen up so much so that she could not move at all. Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 923 The kid in the photo was not simr to Neil. It was the same as Neil. In the photo, other than the kid who looked exactly like Neil, there was also another fierce-looking woman. There were a few bodyguards next to her too. However, Luna also recognized the fierce -looking woman. It was Aura Gibson. She held onto the photo and felt her blood boiling uncontrobly! The boy in the photo looked exactly like Neil! Who was this child? Why was he with Aura? Where did Aura find the boy? Why did Aura bring a boy who looked exactly like Neil and Nigel back to Banyan City? What was she trying to do? At that instant, Luna had a load of questions on her mind. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She bit her lips and held onto the photo tightly. She started trembling. An absurd thought started appearing in her mind. Could it be¡­ Could it be that Neil did not die but was kidnapped by Aura? At that thought, she could not help but shake her head. No. If Neil was kidnapped by Aura, what about Theo? Theo was together with Neil when the ident happened. If Neil did not die, then Theo would not have died too. However, after so long, whether it be Theo or Neil, no one had contacted her to tell them they were safe¡­ Hold up! Suddenly, Luna¡¯s eyes brightened! She seemed to have received a weird email before! (We¡¯re all well, don¡¯t worry.] (Who are you?] (The person who you think of all the time.] At that thought, Luna immediately took her phone out. She wanted to search for the email once again but she noticed that her inbox was empty. It was as if she did not receive those two emails. Did she delete them? Luna furrowed her brows. She could not understand how the two emails vanished. She held onto her phone and refreshed her inbox again and again. In the end, she could only give up. Was all this just an illusion? ¡°Master?¡± Seeing how disheveled Luna looked, Joey immediately furrowed his brows and looked at her. He asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you stumble upon a bad memory?¡± ¡°No.¡± Luna came to her senses. She looked at Joey seriously. ¡°I need to thank you.¡± Then, she took Joey¡¯s phone and sent the photo of Aura and the boy to her phone. ¡°Thank you for giving me such an important piece of information. I have something I need to do. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Joey epted his phone from her. ¡°I have been doing things using my identity as your protege over the years, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Then, he looked out of the window. ¡°Are you going to look for Joshua? I have looked into it. He and Fiona are in the hospital across the street. Go.¡± Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 924 Luna paused for a while before turning around, looking at Joey in surprise. ¡°So you went a huge round and took me to this cafe¡°Because Joshua and Fiona are right across the street.¡° Before Luna could finish asking her question, Joey chuckled lightly and interrupted her. ¡°I knew that you would find a way to look for the boy in the photo and know what their rtionship is to you after seeing him. However, you don¡¯t have much power in Banyan City, so you could only look for Joshua to help you. I helped you make the choice and chose the ce for our meetup.¡° Luna was silent for a while upon Joey¡¯s words. In the end, she smiled helplessly. ¡°You can use the name as my protege to do things in the future. If you have any problems you can¡¯t solve, you can call me anytime.¡° Then, Luna left. Joey sat in the same spot and looked at Luna leaving. He could not help butugh. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. When he took the photo yesterday, he knew that Luna would say such things in the end. He was just waiting for her to say that. Joey whistled delightedly. He continued sitting in his chair drinking coffee. When Luna was at the entrance of the hospital. She bumped into Lucas. ¡°Why are you here?¡° When he saw Luna, Lucas furrowed his brows a little. ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Lynch got you toe over.¡° Lunaughed. ¡°Just because he did not ask me toe, does that mean I can¡¯te by my own volition? Is Joshua here?¡° Lucas paused for a while and shook his head. ¡°A client from another city suddenly asked to see Joshua at thest minute. He just called me to say he had just finished the meeting. He wants me to pick him up.¡° Then, Lucas smiled at Luna. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you could wait for him at Fiona¡¯s ward.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but I think Ms. ke would despise me for being there. I¡¯m not going to make her sick again, am I?¡° Lucas pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re at the hospital.¡° Then, he waved his hands at Luna. ¡°Go up and wait. Mr. Lynch will soon be back. Also, you won¡¯t be alone with Ms. ke. Christian is there too. You don¡¯t have to feel awkward.¡° Luna was slightly relieved upon hearing what Lucas said. She asked Lucas which room Fiona was in before heading upstairs. Initially, Luna thought that if Christian was there, she would not feel that awkwarding to see Fiona. After all, from her interaction with him all this while, Christian did not treat her badly. He was always helpful. With him there, Luna was not worried that Fiona might stir up any trouble. However, Luna did not expect that¡­ When she came out of the elevator and walked to Fiona¡¯s ward, before she could even knock on the door, Christian¡¯s reluctant voice came from inside. ¡°What does the falling through of your n have anything to do with me? Fiona, do you really think that I told Luna everything? How would I know what you have done? I ¡®m only supplying you with cash, isn¡¯t it? You spent so much money and wasted so much of my resources. In the end, you still did not take Luna down. This isn¡¯t my fault.¡° Outside, Luna¡¯s hand which was about to knock on the door stopped in mid-air. She did not understand what rtionship Christian had with Fiona. However, she was clear that Christian was not as innocent as when she knew him. He was actually secretly helping Fiona out? ¡°How is this not your fault?¡° Fiona harrumphed coldly once Christian had finished speaking. ¡°If you were to give me more money, would Charmaine have taken my one hundred thousand dors yet return to be a witness for Bonnie? Clearly because Bonnie has more money, she was bought over!¡± Then, Fiona sighed. She said in a grateful voice as if she has just gone through an ordeal, ¡°Thankfully I did not tell Charmaine about me faking my illness. If not, Luna would have known about it now.¡± Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 925 What Fiona said made Luna, who was standing outside the door, furrow her brows tightly. When she heard Jude saying that Fiona had a terminal illness that day, she thought that Fiona did not look like a terminal illness patient. She should be pretending. She did not expect that she would hear Fiona openly admitting that she was faking her illness at the hospital. In Luna¡¯s impression, Christian was always friendly. He would even take her racing when she was in a bad mood. However, at that moment¡­ Christian and Fiona were discussing Fiona scheming Luna in the room with only a door between them and Luna. Luna did not expect that Christian, who had been always waiting for Joshua to invest in him, was actually Fiona¡¯s financial support. The money that Fiona used to go against her was provided by Christian. Luna¡¯s heart turned cold in the humid and hot evening when she found out. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She knew that she should not continue standing there nor eavesdrop on Christian and Fiona. Both of them were on the same team. If they were to find out that she was standing outside their room, the consequences would be dire. Luna let out a deep breath. Although she was curious about the conversation between Christian and Luna, she still turned and left. However, she did not expect that she barely took a few steps when the door behind her was opened. Christian, who was about to leave, opened the door and saw Luna leaving. When he saw her, his body tensed up. Why was she here? Since when did shee here? Did she overhear the conversation between him and Fiona? ¡°What is it?¡° When Fiona saw Christian standing by the entrance not moving, she furrowed her brows and looked at him standing straight. ¡°What is it? Who did you see? Who is outside?¡° Fiona curiously asked while she was about to get down from the bed. Christian¡¯s reaction was clearly because he saw something. ¡°No, nothing.¡° Christian came to his senses when Fiona¡¯s feet just touched the ground. He cleared his throat. ¡°I never thought that we had talked for so long. It¡¯s already dark outside.¡° When she heard his reply, Fiona pursed her lips and returned back to bed. ¡°Making a fuss out of nothing. Remember what I told you. Even if you really fall for Luna, you better shut your mouth. If not, I will tell everyone how you killed someone back then! ¡° Christian narrowed his eyes. ¡°I got it.¡° Then, he immediately closed the door and chased after Luna. When Christian caught up with Luna, she was already in the elevator. The instant the elevator doors were about to close, a man¡¯s hand blocked the doors. Then, Christian entered the elevator and stood next to her under Luna¡¯s surprised gaze. The elevator doors closed once again. Christian lifted his gaze and looked at the numbers getting smaller on the elevator screen. He furrowed his brows. ¡°How much have you heard of my conversation with Fiona?¡° Luna raised her eyebrows and looked at Christian. She used to think that this neen-year-old man child was a simple person. The type of person that she could immediately see through. A person who was not maniptive nor had any intentions. However, at that moment, she felt as if she had overestimated herself. Why would she think that Christian was a simple man that could easily be read? Who did she think she was? Luna smiled and looked at the numbers on the elevator screen. ¡±If I said I heard everything, would I be secretly murdered?¡± Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 926 Christian helplessly smacked his forehead when he heard Luna¡¯s reply. He took a deep breath and looked at Luna seriously. ¡°You definitely have a misunderstanding about me. There are things I can exin! ¡° This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Luna narrowed her eyes. She subconsciously moved further away from him an inch. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. We were not close at all.¡° Christian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not close? Luna, why are we not close?¡° Seeing her getting further away from him, Joshua panicked. He immediately reached out his hand and grabbed Luna¡¯s shoulders, turning her around so that she was forced to face him. ¡°I can exin. It¡¯s not what you think! Don¡¯t be angry. Give me a chance to exin.¡° When he said thest sentence, the elevator had reached the ground floor. The doors slowly opened. However, Christian still ignored the people outside of the elevator. He finished what he wanted to say. ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce. Shall we head to your house, please?¡° When he finished saying that, the surrounding atmosphere turned cold and depressing. Feeling the changes in the atmosphere, Luna subconsciously turned to look. She immediately noticed Joshua¡¯s ice-cold eyes. At that moment, Joshua was right in front of the elevator, looking at Christian and Luna coldly, also Christian¡¯s hands-on Luna¡¯s shoulder. If he did not mishear them, what Christian said was to look for a quiet ce and he wanted to go to her house. It was already eight in the evening. The skies were already dark. Christian was holding onto Luna in such an affectionate way saying he wants to head to a quiet ce together with Luna, best if it was her house¡­ All this made Joshua¡¯s expressions darken. Noticing Luna¡¯s gaze, Christian furrowed his brows and looked at the entrance of the elevator in annoyance. When he met with Joshua¡¯s gaze, all it took was one gaze to make Christian freeze. He was stunned and instinctively took his hands off Luna¡¯s shoulders. However, when he let go, he felt that he should not have let go. Thus, Christian smiled. He immediately turned around and put his arm around Luna¡¯s shoulders, pretending to be intimate with Luna. He lifted his gaze and smiled at Joshua. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back. Fiona¡¯s waiting for you upstairs. You¡­¡° Before Christian could finish his sentence, Joshua immediately stepped forward into the elevator. Just in the nick of time, the moment Joshua entered the elevator, he directly pulled Christian¡¯s arm away from Luna¡¯s shoulder and shoved him out of the elevator with force. Christian was instantly flung out of the elevator. He stumbled back a few steps. In the end, Lucas caught hold of him, so he did not fall over. ¡°Joshua, you¡­¡° Before he could finish saying what he wanted to say, the elevator door closed with a ding. The numbers of the elevator kept going up crazily until it finally stopped at the top floor. Christian bit his lips. He immediately pressed the button to call for the other elevator. He wanted to chase after them but Lucas caught hold of him. ¡°Young Master Moore. Do not forget that you¡¯re in Banyan City. This is Mr. Lynch¡¯s territory. ¡°You touched his woman in his territory. If you were not his rtive on his mother¡¯s side, think for yourself, what would be your consequences? ¡°I¡¯ll advise you to go back home. Do not cause any more trouble. If not, Mr. Lynch has the power to make sure you don¡¯t get toe to Banyan City again in the future to see Luna! ¡° Christian was utterly stunned at what Lucas said. After a while, heughed bitterly and gave up. Lucas was right. Joshua had too much power. Christian was no match for him. On the top floor. Joshua dragged Luna all the way to the rooftop. m! He shut the door to the rooftop and immediately pinned Luna on the iron door. ¡°Since when have you progressed so quickly with Christian, hmm?¡± He pinned her against the door. His eyes were filled with rage and a manic desire to dominate her. ¡°It¡¯s sote already. Why are you bringing him home? Have you forgotten you have Nellie and Nigel at Blue Bay Vi? ¡°You actually dare use the vi that I loaned to you and be intimate with Joshua in front of your children?¡± Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 927 Luna¡¯s back was violently mmed onto the cold hard iron door. It hurt so much she furrowed her brows. She looked at Joshua in front of her. His eyes which were looking at her were filled with rage. It looked as if he caught his wife having an affair, that he had been cuckolded. Luna thought it was funny. She was indeed his wife once, but was that not six years ago? ¡°Mr. Lynch, what vivid imagination you have.¡° Luna met Joshua¡¯s gaze fearlessly. ¡°Which part did you hear that said I want to do inappropriate things with Nigel back at home?¡° From the beginning, Christian only wanted to rify whether she heard his conversation with Fiona. Why when it came to Joshua, it became her having an affair with Christian and he wanted to do things to her at her ce? Joshua narrowed his eyes. His voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night, Christian said he wanted to bring you to a quiet ce and head to your house. Don¡¯t tell me it has nothing to do with that? ¡° Luna was stunned. Then sheughed. ¡°In your eyes, when a man and woman want to head home at night, they must be doing those sorts of things?¡° Joshua squinted his eyes. ¡°If not?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Mr. Lynch, the way your mind works is indeed amazing. Do you think I¡¯m like you, that I¡¯m someone who does not care about how the kids feel, that I only care about my own happiness?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes fiercely upon Luna¡¯s words. He looked at her without saying a thing. Luna shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Furthermore, let¡¯s not mention the fact that Christian and I do not have that sort of rtionship. Even if we had that sort of rtionship, what does it have to do with you? We¡¯re both single and unmarried¡­¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° Joshua coldly interrupted her. He immediately reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°Christian is only neen. Can you have some self- respect and self-love? Your children are already six years old! Doing such things with a neen-year- old boy, won¡¯t you be embarrassed?¡° Luna looked at him, her gaze was t. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you could even research ways to make babies with the twenty-year-old Fiona. Why does it matter if I sleep with the neen-year-old Christian? Only you¡¯re allowed to do that and I can¡¯t?¡° Every word Luna was like a knife stabbing into Joshua¡¯s heart. He gritted his teeth and enunciated once more. ¡°I never prepared to have any kids with Fiona! ¡° Luna smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. After all, childbirth is so painful and tough. Of course, you would not be willing for your beloved darling Ms. ke to go through it.¡° Luna coldly grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand which was sping her chin. ¡°But, Mr. Lynch, let me remind you. Your beloved Ms. ke with a terminal illness is still waiting for you in her room. If you were to do anything to me and she finds out about it, will she pass out again due to being too agitated? By then, will it be my fault again?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows hard upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­know about Fiona¡¯s illness?¡° Luna sneered and escaped from Joshua¡¯s clutch. She turned around and stood in the middle of the rooftop balcony. She was feeling the night breeze at the rooftop whileughing a little. ¡°Yes, I heard about it. Today at thepetition venue, when you carried Ms. ke away, Jude immediately exined that Ms. ke had a terminal illness, that was why you arranged for her to be in my team. ¡±The organizers and audience were, even so, moved they gave you a thunderous apuse.¡± Chapter 928 Chapter 928 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 928 The more Luna said, the wider her mocking smiles were. ¡°But, they are still such amateurs. They don¡¯t know that even if Ms. ke did not have any terminal illness, as long as she acted coquettishly, you will still be willing to do anything for her.¡° Joshua looked at her and narrowed his eyes. His reaction made Luna disheartened. Luna smiled. ¡°Mr. Lynch, why are you not saying anything? Have I hit the nail on the head?¡° Joshua looked at her. His eyes dimmed. ¡°What do you think?¡° ¡°I¡­¡° Before Luna could finish saying anything, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. The rooftop was too dark, so when Joshua picked his phone up, the words Fiona ke were extremely jarring. Luna bit her lips and looked at Joshua picking Fiona¡¯s call. His initial low voice when he spoke to her instantly turned gentle. ¡°I ¡®ll be going back soon. Hmm, I have not had my dinner yet. I¡¯ll have it with you. I ¡®ll hang up first.¡° Then, Joshua hung up. Luna stood in the same spot. She looked at Joshua and suddenly found it funny. In Joshua¡¯s eyes, Fiona was the most important person at that moment, yet why did he get angry when he misunderstood her and Christian? He even directly dragged her all the way to the rooftop to question her. What right did he have? He wanted to hold on to his current lover, yet he also wanted to mind his ex-lover¡¯s business? At that thought, Luna immediately walked over to the door to the rooftop. ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, Mr. Lynch, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. You should go back and have dinner with Ms. ke.¡° Then, she directly pulled the iron door open. ¡°Christian is still waiting for me downstairs.¡° Perhaps, the word Christian triggered Joshua. He immediately rushed over and pulled Luna over. ¡°Are you still nning to take Christian home?¡° Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luna smiled. ¡°Yes, what about it? Not only do I want to take Christian home but I also want to have dinner with him and chat with him. As for what you said, Mr. Lynch, whether anything will happenter in the night¡­it¡¯s not off the table.¡° Luna¡¯s cold tone and nonchnt attitude infuriated Joshua. He directly pulled Luna over and pinned her to the wall aside. ¡°You¡¯re still going to take him home. You¡¯re just going to ignore what I said just now, is it?¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Luna raised her gaze and looked at him. ¡°Joshua, who do you think you are? Why should you care? Even Nigel and Nellie agree that I should be with other men. Who the hell are you to..hmm! ¡° Before she could not finish her sentence, Joshua kissed her on the lips fiercely. His kiss was cold and overbearing. He was as domineering as usual. Luna widened her eyes at first, then she struggled with all her might. However, the more she struggled, the deeper Joshua kissed. m! While Luna was struggling, she reached out and grabbed onto the doorknob. The iron door to the rooftop opened. Joshua furrowed his brows while kissing her. He wanted to raise his hand to shut the door. However, the moment he lifted his gaze, he was stunned. When Luna noticed Joshua was not moving, she immediately escaped from his clutches. She lifted her hand and pped him fiercely! p! Joshua was pped so hard his head turned to the side. However, he still looked in the direction of the iron door, not moving. Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously turned to look. Standing by the door to the rooftop was the pale- faced Fiona in her hospital gown. Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 929 ¡°Am¡­I bothering you two?¡° When she noticed Joshua and Luna looking at her, Fiona bit her lips. Tears started to form in her eyes. ¡°I -I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do it on purpose. I only wanted toe up to the rooftop to have some air.¡° Fiona sniffled her nose and wiped away her tears. ¡°You two carry on. I¡¯ll¡­head back first.¡° Then, she turned and left. She only took two steps before she suddenly thought of something. She turned back to look at Joshua. ¡°By the way, Joshua, if you do not have time to have a meal with me, I can eat alone.¡° The more she said the more aggrieved she sounded. Her voice got more croaky too. ¡°Y¡ªYou¡­go ahead.¡° In the end, she turned her head around and anxiously walked down the stairs step by step. However, it was unknown whether she did it on purpose or not. She only walked a few steps when she stepped onto nothing. ¡±Ah!¡± Just in the nick of time, Joshua rushed forward and immediately carried Fiona in his arms. ¡°Are you alright? How are you so careless? Let¡¯s go back.¡° He carried Fiona in his arms like his precious treasure and strode off. However, what Joshua did not notice was when he rushed forward to catch Fiona, he brutally mmed into Luna¡¯s shoulder which caused her to almost fall to the ground. The moment Luna was about to fall to the ground, she supported herself with her fingers, so she did not fall to the ground in a wretched manner. However, even then, she was in pain from being mmed by Joshua. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She stood up with difficulty and looked at Joshua leaving with Fiona. She smiled bitterly. When Joshua and Fiona left after a long while only did Luna remember she came to the hospital to look for Joshua regarding the matter of Aura and the boy. After hesitating for a while, Luna went downstairs to Fiona¡¯s ward. She was thinking of passing the photo to Joshua and leaving. However, she did not expect that when she was by Fiona¡¯s door, she heard Fiona and Joshua discussing her. ¡°Joshua, do you still like Ms. Luna?¡° Fiona¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°If you still like her, I can let you go. Although I only have less than a year, I don¡¯t want to cause you to miss out on a good rtionship with Ms. Luna¡­¡° Joshua replied in a cold and low voice, ¡°What good rtionship? We have a bad rtionship.¡° Upon his words, Luna¡¯s heart sank. The next second, Joshua sighed. ¡°I was too impulsive just now. I was aggravated by her, so I kissed her to shut her up. I won¡¯t do that again in the future. Don¡¯t you worry.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Fiona bit her lips. She was silent for a very long while before she slowly said, ¡°Then¡­Joshua, can you promise me to keep a distance from Luna in the future? I really can¡¯t stand it that she alwayses to look for you and pester you¡­¡° ¡°Sure.¡° ¡°What if she uses her children as an excuse to get close to you?¡° After Fiona said that, a long whileter, Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out. ¡°She can handle her children herself. I won¡¯t care about them.¡° Now that Nellie and Nigel have recovered, there was nothing he needed to worry about anymore. Outside the door, Luna heard what Joshua said and closed her eyes. In the end, she gave up asking Joshua for help to check up on Aura and that boy. He was right. She could handle her children on her own. She did not need him. Coming out from the hospital dejectedly, Luna only took a few steps when she bumped into Christian who had been waiting for her by the hospital entrance. ¡°Luna!¡± He rushed forward in a few steps and held her wrist. ¡°Let me exin, I¡­¡± Luna narrowed her brows. Coincidentally, she saw Lucas standing by the entrance of the hospital, secretly peeping at them. Thus, she smiled. Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 930 ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want toe to my house? Let¡¯s go.¡° She said while going past Christian and getting into his car. ¡°The ce I stay in is huge, you can stay the night if you want.¡° Christian stood in the same spot. He was in a daze for a few seconds before he immediately followed Luna and got in the car. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to let me exin?¡° Luna sat in the passenger seat. She looked at Lucas turning to go upstairs coldly. She leaned back on the leather seat with an exhausted expression. She let out a long sigh. Looking at her, Christian helplessly looked in the direction in which she was looking. When he saw Lucas leaving, Christian sighed. He changed into a morefortable position and looked at Luna helplessly. ¡°No wonder you were so quick to agree. I see you were doing it for Joshua to see.¡° Luna closed her eyes and let out a long sigh before opening her eyes and looking at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to exin yourself? Go ahead.¡° Since she had already got into Christian¡¯s car, she could not just get out without listening to him. Christian smiled. He immediately locked the doors and started the car. ¡°Let¡¯s head to your ce.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Christian in confusion. ¡°Why must we head to my ce?¡° When she was in the elevator, it was because of this that Joshua misunderstood them, yet he still wanted to head to her ce? Christian held onto the steering wheel while driving. He smiled a little. ¡°Because Nigel would be able to clearly exin to you the reason why I was willing to help Fiona and supply her with cash.¡° When Luna heard Christian mention Nigel, she was stunned. ¡°How did Nigel know about it?¡° What did Christian helping Fiona have to do with Nigel? N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°You¡¯ll know it soon.¡° Christian smiled and sped up. Soon, the car reached Blue Bay Vi. Christian parked the car, opened the car door, and entered the vi with Luna. He yelled out loud, ¡°Hey, little genius, Nigel! Come down! Help me exin to your Mommy! ¡° Not long after Christian yelled, a furry little head stuck out from the railings on the second floor. Nellie blinked her huge eyes at Christian. ¡°Why are you looking for Nigel?¡° ¡°Of course it¡¯s to exin why he took the side of the evildoer, that made Mommy unhappy.¡° Nigel¡¯s cold child-like voice interrupted Nellie. ¡°Go and get Lily to get the servants to leave. We have important things to discuss.¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡° Then, Nellie immediately ran to Lily. ¡°Lily, we have to get busy! ¡° Christian looked at how Nigel could persuade Nellie with just a few words, he could not help but give Nigel a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡° Nigel carried hisptop and came downstairs with difficulty. ¡°Of course. If I did not help you to exin to my Mommy, you would definitely be unable to exin yourself clearly.¡° Christian shook his head and smiled sheepishly. ¡° Indeed.¡° Looking at Christian and Nigel talking about something she did not understand, Luna could not help but furrow her brows. ¡°What on earth are the both of you hiding from me?¡° At the hospital. After Joshua put Fiona to bed, he exited the ward when Lucas approached him. ¡±Luna did indeed bring Christian to Blue Bay Vi. Should I send someone to watch them?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows a little. After a while, he shook his head. ¡±No need. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 931 It was deep in the night. The Blue Bay Vi was brightly lit. Almost all of the servants in the vi had been dismissed by Nellie and Lily. The only people left in the vi were Luna and the two children, Christian Moore, and Lily who was guarding the door. ¡°SO¡­¡± Sitting on the sofa, Luna found it hard to believe her eyes and ears. ¡°Fiona has evidence of you murdering a girl whom you killed by ident years ago?¡° Christian sighed and nodded dispiritedly. ¡°Yes. Back then, Fiona and I were a couple whom everyone in school envied, we used to be happy. The dead girl, Violet Lewis, was Fiona¡¯s roommate. She was from a happy family, her father was a businessman and her mother was a dancer. That¡¯s why she looked down on Fiona for being born an orphan and raised in the countryside.¡° As he spoke, he unconsciously covered his face with his hand to hide his expression. ¡°I did not kill Violet on purpose. That day Fiona said she was bullied by Violet, that Violet forced her to drink the dirty mush that she used to wash her feet, so I got mad. Then, Fiona and I asked to meet Violet on our school¡¯s rooftop. I pushed Violet around to avenge Fiona, while Fiona recorded us and the mess Violet was in so we could use it to threaten her to stop cursing at Fiona¡­¡° Luna pursed her lips. ¡°So Fiona recorded the moment when you identally pushed Violet off the roof?¡° Christian nodded harshly. ¡°After Violet fell from the roof she was sent to the hospital, but they couldn¡¯t save her. Fiona made me team up with her and say that Violet was careless and fell off the roof herself. Plus, there were no CCTV cameras on the roof, so after detaining us for a week, the police released us because of ack of evidence to prove murder. My mother was furious about this and forced me to break up with Fiona. ¡°I didn¡¯t see her again after that. The next time I met her, she was already my uncle¡¯s girlfriend.¡° Luna closed her eyes. She never expected¡­that this was the reason why Christian helped Fiona. ¡°I saw that video of hers. The angle looked very weird, instead of pushing her down by ident, it looked more like I pushed her intentionally while she stood at the edge of the roof ready tomit suicide.¡° Christian sighed, raised his head, and looked at Luna solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare to expose her for faking her illness and also don¡¯t dare to¡­to disobey her, so I provided her with help and money. But I never meant to work together with her to harm you.¡° Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his words. A long whileter, she sighed and said, ¡°I misunderstood you.¡° She thought¡­ ¡°So Luna, what do you n to do now?¡° Now that he had finally gotten this awful secret off his chest, Christian felt as if the heavy burden had finally been lifted off his shoulders. He even started to ask Luna about her follow-up ns. Luna shrugged. ¡°I n to wait for a good opportunity and leave Banyan City with Nellie and Nigel.¡° But before she left, she had to see Aura and find out the identity of the boy who was with her. Whether he was just a boy who looked like Nigel and Neil or¡­ ¡°But Mommy¡­¡° A long after the words left Luna¡¯s mouth, Nellie who had been sitting beside them listening to the conversation amongst the adults with wide eyes pursed her lips and said, ¡°I want to let Daddy know about the evil woman¡¯s true colors.¡° Luna paused slightly at her daughter¡¯s words. She walked to the little girl and pulled her into a hug. ¡° Nellie, we talked about this, didn¡¯t we? From now on, everything your Daddy does has nothing to do with us, remember?¡° The little girl bit her lip, blinked her big eyes, and looked at Luna timidly. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°But Mommy¡­¡± She lowered her head. Chapter 932 Chapter 932 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 932 ¡°But Daddy is still my biological Daddy after all¡­ Since I came home, Daddy has always been nice to me. I want to do something for him before we leave¡­¡° As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at Luna with solemn eyes, and said, ¡°After all, after I leave Banyan City with you, he won¡¯t be our Daddy anymore, he¡¯ll just be a stranger.¡° Luna paused at the little girl¡¯s words. After Nellie finished speaking, the room fell quiet instantly. Nigel sat down on the sofa with hisptop in his arms and quietly nced at Luna, then shifted his eyes to Nellie, and finally, his gazended on Christian. ¡°At the moment, you should be the one who¡¯s most desperate for Fiona¡¯s feigned illness to be exposed, right?¡° Christian paused, then nodded and smiled wryly. ¡° I¡¯m one of her biggest victims after all.¡° As long as her feigned illness remained a secret, then he had to continue keeping her secret and continue being threatened by her. Not only that, the most important point was¡­ Fiona had already cost him millions, trying to bribe others and get them to harm Luna. He nearly sold his sports car. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. If Fiona¡¯s secret was exposed, then Joshua would definitely break things off with her. By then, Fiona would have no right and opportunity topete with Luna at all. So naturally, she would stop asking him for money and make life difficult for him. Luna hugged Nellie and sighed heavily, then said, ¡° Nellie, I know you¡¯re a kind and filial child. But¡­¡° She looked into the little girl¡¯s eyes solemnly. ¡° Joshua Lynch is not worth it.¡± Nellie could not help but pause at her mother¡¯s words. ¡°But Mommy¡­¡° ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡° Luna ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair, the scene where she saw Joshua hugging Fiona on the roof of the hospital appearing before her eyes. She sucked in a deep breath. ¡°The fact that he got tricked is no one¡¯s business but his own. One is happy to deceive while the other is happy to be deceived, it has nothing to do with us outsiders. You and your brother should rest well, we¡¯ll leave after I settle everything here.¡° With that, she did not continue listening to Nellie¡¯s opinion then stood up and turned to nce at Christian. ¡°It¡¯ste, you should go home now.¡° Christian was stunned. After telling Luna all this information and added together with the fact that Nellie wanted to help Joshua, he thought Luna would at least consider helping him. But he never expected¡­that she would tly reject Nellie¡¯s request to help Joshua. He paused. ¡°You¡­truly don¡¯t n to expose Joshua to Fiona¡¯s true colors?¡± ¡°No.¡± She stood up and pushed the door to the vi open. ¡°He has nothing to do with me now, if I choose to help him, it¡¯s out of the kindness of my heart, but if I don¡¯t, it¡¯s my right not to do so. Goodbye! ¡± With that onest word, she mmed the door shut with a bang. Christian stood outside the door, looked at the tightly shut metal gate, and sighed. A woman could be loo times more ruthless than a man when she wanted to. He turned and was about to head for his own car when a ck Masevati slid to a stop in front of him. The car window rolled down and Joshua¡¯s well- defined features were exposed. ¡°Get in,¡± he ordered. Chapter 933 Chapter 933 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 933 Christian climbed into the passenger seat of Joshua¡¯s car with a racing heart. ¡°Uncle Joshua, please let me exin¡­¡° The moment he entered the car, the depressing atmosphere made him purse his lips unconsciously. He opened his mouth anxiously and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! I didn¡¯te here sote at night for that! I came here to¡­to bid¡­goodbye to Luna and the two children! ¡° Christian finally found a suitable excuse and exnation after stuttering for a long while. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°That¡¯s right, I came here to bid them goodbye! Because Luna said that she¡¯ll be leaving Banyan City with the children after thepetition. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be seeing her again for the rest of my life after she leaves, so¡­I came to bid them farewell.¡° The air that radiated from the man sitting in the backseat turned colder and colder, heavier and heavier. Christian could not help but shiver. He cleared his throat. ¡°Joshua, I really just came here to bid them goodbye¡­I¡­¡° Joshua turned and looked out the window. In the Blue Bay Vi, the lights in the living room were extinguished and the window to the children¡¯s room upstairs lit up. From a distance, he could even see Luna¡¯s figure holding Nellie in one arm and Nigel¡¯s hand in the other as she led the two children into the room. His eyes darkened slightly as he said slowly, his voice hoarse, ¡°When are they leaving?¡° ¡°I really just came here to bid them goodbye, nothing else¡­huh?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly, a hint of danger and coldness seeping into his deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, when are they leaving?¡° Christian was stunned. He never expected that Joshua would not lose his temper at him but instead would ask him such a seemingly inconsequential question. But answering this question was obviously easier than exining the rtionship between Luna and himself. He hurriedly coughed and answered, ¡°Luna said¡­she still has some matters to resolve with Bonnie. They¡¯ll leave after the issues are settled, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll take a long time, a week at most.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. A week¡¯s time¡­ He remembered how he treated Luna when they were on the hospital rooftop¡­and how he left her all alone on the rooftop because he was worried about Fiona¡­ He sighed; his voice so low that it could barely be heard. He was such a jerk. He knew they did not have much time to spend together, but still, he always lost control of his emotions and ended up doing things that hurt her. ¡°Uncle Joshua.¡° Seeing Joshua immersed in his thoughts, Christian sighed and piled a smile on his face as he looked at Joshua sitting in the backseat through the rear-view mirror. ¡±I know you definitely don¡¯t want to leave Luna and the two kids. Let¡¯s do this then, in the remaining few days, as long as you need my help, I¡¯ll bend over backward to help you.¡± Joshua recovered himself and nced faintly at the man sitting in the passenger seat. ¡±You were in the Blue Bay Vi for two whole hours. You must have talked about more than just bidding each other goodbye, right?¡± Christian paused. ¡±We did¡­talk about other matters.¡± Joshua looked at him with cold eyes. This man¡¯s aura was too strong. Even if he did not say a single word, Christian still felt as if there was a huge mountain pressing down on him from above. Under the cold, dominating pressure that was as stifling as Mount Everest, Christian licked his lips. ¡± We also talked¡­about Fiona.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡±What about her?¡± Christian¡¯s palms were drenched in sweat. But still, he mustered his courage and opened his mouth. ¡± Luna said she knew that Fiona has a terminal illness, but she thinks Fiona is just faking it, so she wants to investigate whether Fiona is indeed terminally ill. As a¡­as a way of repaying you for your help during this past month or so.¡± After finishing his little speech, Christian could obviously feel his shirt sticking to his body, drenched in nervous, cold sweat. This was not his first time telling a lie, but it was the most stressful lie he had ever told. Joshua narrowed his eyes at the other man¡¯s words and swept his eyes at him dangerously. ¡°Luna really said that?¡± Christian nodded, his voice was slightly hoarse from his nerves. ¡°Yes¡­I told you, Luna said she still has some issues to deal with, she¡¯ll leave after these matters are resolved. The thing she needs to do is¡­¡± Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 934 ¡°Is investigating Fiona to find out whether she feigned her illness or not.¡° Joshua nced at Christian suspiciously, then turned and nced in the direction of the Blue Bay Direction. The lights in the children¡¯s room were now switched off. At that moment, the entire vi was dark, with the only lighting from Luna¡¯s brightly-lit bedroom. From the figure in the window, she seemed to be sitting in front of her desk with her head bowed, typing into herptop. He sighed lowly, in a barely audible tone. This silly woman. He had treated her like this but still, she wanted to do something for him before leaving the city. Even though he felt warmed deep down, his expression remained cold. ¡°What did you say when Luna told you she wanted to investigate Fiona?¡° ¡°I said¡­if she should go on if she wanted to investigate.¡° He turned and leaned backzily on the leather seat of the car, a cold smile hanging from his lips. ¡° Nonsense. You and Fiona were ssmates when you were both studying abroad, she had already been terminally ill back then. You would know best whether she was feigning her illness, wouldn¡¯t you?¡° Christian bit his lip. ¡°Ye¡­yes.¡° Back then when Fiona was studying abroad, it was true that she had been admitted into the hospital many times for emotional instability. But back then, the doctor said that her emotional instability and sickness were more of a psychological effect. In other words, once Fiona felt that she should be sick now, then her body would react ordingly and her symptoms would manifest. In short, she was very experienced at feigning her illness. Seeing as she put so much effort into faking it, the doctor did not expose her ruse on the spot. Later, he broke up with Fiona and by the time he saw her again, this disease of hers had turned into a terminal illness. Plus, her illness was diagnosed by a team of top international medical experts, and it was finally determined to be a terminal illness with a remaining life span of less than a year. He did not know how Fiona managed to convince the team of top international medical experts to lie on her behalf, but he knew she held his secret in her hands so he had no choice but to y along with her ruse. Joshua who was seated in the backseat read the panic in the other man¡¯s eyes. He narrowed his own eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡° Christian bit his lip and quietly wiped at the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Because¡­because to make Luna stay in Banyan City for a while longer and you give the two of you more time to spend together¡­ So I lied to Luna, I said I didn¡¯t know whether Fiona was feigning her illness. I wanted her to continue investigating.¡° He morphed his features into a look of timid fear. ¡° Uncle Joshua, you wouldn¡¯t stop injecting capital into my money because I lied to Luna, would you?¡° Joshua side-eyed him coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡° Even though Christian was wrong in lying¡­but if he immediately refuted Luna¡¯s im that Fiona was pretending to be ill, then would Luna choose to leave the city immediately? Joshua closed his eyes and opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Get out, I won¡¯t change my mind about investing in yourpany.¡° Christian was startled, nodded quickly, and jumped out of the car in a hurry. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Joshua! ¡° With that, he ran back to his own car and drove away in a puff of smoke. After Christian left, Lucas, who was seated in the driver¡¯s seat, frowned and asked, ¡°Sir, are we heading back?¡° Joshua raised his hand and massaged between his eyebrows. ¡°Yeah.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As Lucas started the engine, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Is Luna really going to investigate Ms. ke?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡° Joshua closed his eyes. ¡°But remind the hospital to seal Fiona¡¯s medical records, mouths that should remain shut must remain shut.¡° Lucas was startled. ¡°That way, Luna won¡¯t be able to investigate whether Ms. ke is really¡­¡± Before he could finish, Joshua interrupted him coldly. ¡°So? You heard him, once she finds her answer she¡¯ll leave. So you think she should find out immediately and leave the city immediately?¡± Lucas was startled and shook his head quickly. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Then he shut up immediately, not daring to say a further word. Joshua closed his eyes and leaned back into the seat, sighing in a low voice that was barely audible. He knew very well that farewell was inevitable. But¡­he would try his best to make her stay as long as possible. Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 935 ¡°Even if you want to thank me, you didn¡¯t have to call me out this early in the morning, right?¡° At the break of dawn, Bonnie sat in the coffee shop owned by her family, yawning continuously. She sipped on her coffee, her eyes blurred,ining to Luna in a low voice. Sitting in front of her, Luna smiled faintly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not asking you out just to thank you.¡° She found the photo Joey Charles sent to her the other day and handed it to Bonnie. ¡°Look.¡° Bonnie frowned and took the phone, then, her eyes widened immediately. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Aura Gibson?¡° To investigate her brother, Jason¡¯s disappearance, Bonnie had been conducting follow-up reports on Aura for a long time. In the end, she was even tricked by Aura and stayed in the psychiatric hospital for a long time instead of Aura. But¡­ Joshua sent Aura abroad in the name of furthering her studies and forbade her from returning to Banyan City, right? So why was the photo of Aura taken at the airport in Banyan City? And. Why did the little boy whose hand she was holding look exactly like her two sons?! ¡°Joey gave this to me yesterday. This boy arrived in Banyan City on the same flight as him, Aura picked him up outside the airport. The photo was taken two days ago, and I asked Nigel to check all the CCTV cameras of all flights and trains that left Banyan City during thest two days and any other exits leading out of the city. There were no signs of Aura and the boy leaving the city.¡° Bonnie paused. ¡°That means¡­the two of them are still in Banyan City?¡° Luna nodded silently. ¡°Yes.¡° She sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I hope you can help me find them.¡° Initially, when she first received the photo, the first person she thought about was Joshua. She went to him immediately too. After all, Aura and Joshua were intricately involved, and the kid in her hands looked exactly like the children she herself shared with him. But¡­ ¡°Then what if she uses the kid as an excuse and tries to approach you?¡° ¡°She can take care of the child¡¯s issues by herself, I won¡¯t interfere.¡° Unconsciously, Joshua¡¯s conversation with Fiona yesterday rang in her ears again. Luna closed her eyes and heaved out a long sigh. Joshua was right. She could take care of the child¡¯s issues by herself. To him now, even Nigel and Nellie were out of his zone of concern, let alone this child who only looks like Nigel? However, it was impossible to find a needle in a haystack in a big city like Banyan City by relying on Nigel, Nellie, and herself. Since Joshua did not care, she could only seek out Bonnie¡¯s help. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would help you after I saw this photo.¡° Bonnie sucked in a deep breath, raised her eyes, and looked at Luna solemnly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t help me back then, I would either be tricked out of all my money by Jason and get murdered or be killed by him in front of his wife and child. Luna, without you, I wouldn¡¯t be here right now.¡° Luna¡¯s heart warmed to hear her friend¡¯s words. She lowered her head. ¡°I already owe you so much.¡° When Nigel needed money for his surgery, and the incident that happenedter on, and how she purposely flew back to Banyan City yesterday just to help her at thepetition¡­ At the thought of how Bonnie helped her yesterday, Luna could not help but raise her head and nce at her. ¡°I always wanted to ask, the¡­evidence you produced at thepetition yesterday, when did you get it?¡° Bonnie eximed softly, then frowned and nced at Luna. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who gave me the evidence?¡° Hearing the other woman¡¯s words, Luna was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Me?¡° Before Bonnie produced the evidence, Luna had no idea at all that Fiona had been getting up to all her little tricks behind her back. How could she have been the one to give all those videos and photos to Bonnie? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡±It¡¯s not you?¡± Bonnie looked at Luna with confusion written all across her features. ¡±I received an email two days ago asking me to be present in Banyan City on the day of thepetition and bring this evidence there and help you turn the tide.¡± Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 936 She took out her phone as she spoke. ¡°The things I said when I went to thepetition yesterday were all provided for in the email. The sender was so careful, if not you, who else could it be? All I did was take out what you gave me, and recited the script you prepared then exaggerated with a few sentences of my own.¡° As she spoke, she tapped her mailbox open. There were two emails lying in her inbox. One of them contained all the videos and photographs, the other was a long, anonymous letter. Luna took the phone in shock and read through the contents of the email. Not only did the sender send the emails to Bonnie anonymously, he even analyzed and predicted what happened yesterday. The sender knew Luna very well. Besides knowing how much effort she poured into thepetition, the sender even knew that Fiona would use the rumors floating around online about Luna¡¯s poor personality to attack her. That¡¯s why the sender informed Bonnie of all the appropriate responses and asked her to arrive at the competition venue ahead of time, hide outside and appear when the timing was right. After reading through both emails, Luna was dumbfounded. Who sent these anonymous letters? She was not aware of these pieces of evidence at all, neither did she send the emails to Bonnie! Looking at Luna¡¯s shocked expression, Bonnie frowned. ¡°It¡¯s really not from you?¡° When Bonnie received the emails, she was also very confused about the identity of the sender. After pondering the issue from all possible angles, she felt that the emails must havee from Luna. Otherwise, who else in Banyan City would be so attentive and serious about Luna¡¯s affairs? Could it be Joshua? That was impossible. These pieces of evidence would hurt his beloved Fiona, the woman he cared about the most! ¡°It really isn¡¯t me.¡° Luna closed her eyes and pondered about the issue for a long time but still had no idea who would do this for her. So, with no other n, she could only open all the attachments in the emails one by one, trying to detect any slight clue as to the sender¡¯s identity from the evidence he sent to Bonnie. Finally¡­ Her roaming eyes fixed on the photo that served as proof of Fiona¡¯s burn wounds. She seemed to have seen this photo before. Suddenly, her eyes brightened! This photo was the one that the doctor who treated Joshua¡¯s burn wounds showed her and Joshua the day Joshua was injured. At this thought, she hurriedly saved the photo and stood up. ¡°Bonnie, I remembered something, I need t o confirm it.¡° As long as she found the doctor and asked him which other doctor besides him had this picture, she might be able to find the person who sent the emails to Bonnie. She rushed onto the streets and hailed a taxi, rushing to that same hospital at the fastest speed possible and located that doctor.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The doctor was surprised to hear her question but still smiled and answered, ¡°I treated this patient, I a m the only one who has these pictures.¡° Luna was startled. ¡°Then¡­the people who have seen this photo¡­¡° ¡°There¡¯s no one else besides you and Mr. Lynch. ¡° The doctor pushed his thick-framed sses up the bridge of his nose. ¡°But after the two of you left that day, Mr. Lynch came back and told me he needed the photo for something else. He asked me to inform the patient and bought the photo at a high price. You can¡¯t see them now even if you want to.¡° Luna¡¯s body turned stiff at the doctor¡¯s words. The photo¡­ Besides the doctor and the patient himself, Joshua and Luna herself were the only people who had ever seen this photo. That meant¡­ A ridiculous thought surfaced in her mind. The anonymous person who sent the emails to Bonnie and asked Bonnie to help Luna fight against Fiona¡­ Could it be Joshua? Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 937 Walking out of the hospital, Luna felt as if her entire mind and body were befuddled and confused. No matter how long she thought about it, she failed to figure it out. If she and Joshua were really the only ones who had seen this photo and Joshua bought it in the end, then even if the person who sent the email to Bonnie was not Joshua, he would at least know about it. But if the sender was indeed Joshua¡­ Then what was his aim? These documents and pieces of evidence were unfavorable to Fiona. He loved her so much, was even willing to apany her through her final days, then why would he embarrass her in public like that yesterday? Luna was thoroughly puzzled. Back at the Blue Bay Vi, she contemted the issue for a long while and in the end, told Nigel about the emails. She also sent him the sender¡¯s email address. The little guy immediately understood what she meant. He blinked his big eyes. ¡°Mommy, do you want me to find out the address of the person who sent the emails to Aunt Bonnie, right?¡° Luna paused, then nodded. This was too strange, she had to figure out who was this person who sent emails to Bonnie behind her back asking Bonnie to help her. Nigel pursed his lips and quietly took out hisptop and custom -made keyboard. The little guy¡¯s fingers flew lightly across the keys. Luna sat on the sofa, looking at her son tapping away on the keyboard. Somehow, she was reminded of Joshua. All those years ago when she and Joshua just got married, Joshua loved to sit on the sofa in the living room and work on hisptop. His fingers were long and well-defined. Luna was once so mesmerized by the sight of these hands tapping away at the keyboard that she could not take her eyes off of him. Later, shey beside him, resting her cheeks in her hands, and said to him, ¡°With the way you¡¯re tapping the keyboard, it¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t be a hacker. I think hackers are particrly cool! ¡° Back then, Joshua was immersed in his work, he looked at her in disgust and said, ¡°What is so cool about programmers?¡° Luna could do nothing but roll her eyes at him silently, then proceeded to exin to him the difference between a programmer and a hacker, persuading him to learn how to be a hacker if he had free time. She tried her best to exin and persuade him for so long, but in the end, all she got in return was one simple word. ¡°Boring.¡° Back then, Luna did not know whether he had agreed or not, and could only follow him around, wanting to get a direct answer from him. Butter on¡­ This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Even after she was tricked, changed her identity from Luna Gibson to Luna, and both her looks and even her voice transformedpletely, she had yet to see the day when he turned himself into a hacker for her. Only after she returned to Banyan City with Nellie and Neil and returned to his side once more did she find out coincidentally that he was always aputer expert, a top hacker. He never thought hackers were not cool, nor did he reject his status and identity as a hacker. He simply disliked, and rejected her. At this thought, Luna raised her head again, looked a t Nigel¡¯s serious expression as he tapped away at the keyboard, and could not help but smile slightly. Luckily her son did not disappoint her. Since Joshua did not want to be her cool, handsome hacker, Nigel could take his ce. Even though he inherited that evil man¡¯s genes, he was her son after all, her source of pride. Right when she was staring at him in a daze, the little guy who kept hard at work tapping at the keyboard sucked in a deep breath and announced, ¡° I¡¯m done! ¡° He keyed in thest code, pressed the ¡®Enter¡¯ key, and let out a long sigh of relief. Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 938 ¡°Very soon we¡¯ll be able to determine the location from which this email address sent itsst email! ¡° Luna was startled and hurriedly poked her head over to her son. Looking at the swirly numbers and codes on the screen, she pursed her lips and had no choice but to retract her gaze, instead, choosing to quietly stare at Nigel¡¯s answer. But she¡­could not make any sense of it. Seeing her curious yet confused look, Nigel could not help but cover his mouth with his hand andugh. ¡° Mommy, people specialize in different professions, both you and Nellie are designers, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know this! If you¡¯re good at everything, then I would be of no help to you! ¡° As he spoke, the little guy frowned and nced at the address on theputer screen. ¡°The Smith Group¡­ Where is that?¡° Luna waspletely startled. ¡°You¡¯re saying, the email address that sent the emails to Bonnie wasst logged in at the Smith Group?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Nigel nodded solemnly. ¡°Not only was itst logged in at the Smith Group, when the emails were sent to Aunt Bonnie, its IP address also indicated the Smith Group. And the sender set a lot of settings, without a high level of technical skill, you would not be able to locate the Smith Group at all. I used every skill that I learned and finally cracked it.¡° Then, he blinked his big eyes and looked at Luna. ¡±So Mommy, the person who sent the emails to Aunt Bonnie to help you, is Uncle Jude?¡± Luna frowned and unconsciously massaged between her eyebrows. How could it be Jude? The thought that Jude would help was even more preposterous than Joshua helping her. At least she and Joshua had a past together six years ago. But she and Jude¡­ Even six years ago , they were not close to each other at all. And now six yearster, even though she came in touch with him several times, but almost every single time, he acted as Joshua¡¯s advocate and tried to trick her into reconciling with Joshua. Howe this time , not only did he not stand on Joshua¡¯s side, he would even secretly go behind the scenes and help her? ¡±I think you should ask Uncle Jude about this face-to-face.¡± When Luna was wracking her brains trying to figure out the answer, Nigel who was sitting beside her opened his mouth quietly and said, ¡±If Uncle Jude isn¡¯t the one who helped you, you should ask him who it is. If it is him, then you can ask him what he would like in return. After all, the emails he sent to Aunt Bonnie not only helped your team achieve its win, they also preserved your name and character, destroying all the malignant rumors about you floating around on the inte.¡± The little guy¡¯s words made Luna purse her lips. A long whileter , she stood up. ¡±You¡¯re right.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She should go to Jude and ask him about this. She would never get her answer if she sat around here all alone stewing in her thoughts. The Smith Group. Jude Smith sat in the president¡¯s office, calling Joshua with a mncholic expression on his face. ¡°My staff reported a breach in mypany¡¯s firewall. The intruder used a series of skills and finally located myputer, after obtaining the information about my IP address, he ended his attack. Joshua, what were you doing on myputer a few days ago?¡± Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 939 When Luna rushed to Jude¡¯spany, his secretary stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Luna, Mr. Smith is not here.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes slightly. She lowered her eyes and took a glimpse of the time. It was past 9 a.m. in the morning, normal working hours. Besides, today was Monday, where could he be if he was not in his office? Right when Luna was wondering about Jude¡¯s whereabouts, an executive of the Smith Group arrived outside of the office. ¡°Secretary Colleen, President Smith called me, he asked me toe over and report to him, he¡­¡° The executive¡¯s words were interrupted by the secretary. ¡°Director Smith is not here now.¡± The executive frowned. ¡°But President Smith just called me half an hour ago. Besides, I just saw President Smith¡¯s car downstairs, he should still be in thepany, right?¡° The secretary grew anxious, gesturing at the executive with her eyes and guarding against Luna at the same time. ¡°President Smith just left¡­¡° Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The executive was surprised, then finally understood the secretary¡¯s frantic bodynguage. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. ¡° Then he turned and left. After the executive left, the secretary finally breathed out a long sigh of relief and turned to Luna with a smile on her face. ¡°Ms. Luna, President Smith is¡­¡° ¡°He¡¯s still in his office, right?¡° Luna lifted her lips in a cold smile and pushed the door open, ignoring the secretary¡¯s protests. The office was empty, without a single soul in sight. The secretary hurriedly rushed forward and stopped Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, I told you, President Smith is not here, he¡­¡° Luna narrowed her eyes, took out her phone, and dialed Jude¡¯s number. His phone was switched off. How could the president of apany switch off his phone on a working day? She scoffed and realized he was hiding from her. So, she raised her legs and sat down on the sofa in his office. ¡°I know Jude is not here, I¡¯ll wait for him here. Is that okay?¡° The secretary was out of options, she could only sigh and poured Luna a cup of tea, standing beside her quietly, making sure she did not wander around the office. Luna leaned back into the sofa calmly, drinking her tea as she fiddled with her phone. She was sending a text to Nigel. ¡°The firewall of Uncle Jude¡¯spany has been re ¨C encrypted, it¡¯s not so easy to hack through it now.¡° Luna sat on the sofa, quietly reading the message Nigel sent to her on her phone. She narrowed her eyes silently. Nigel¡¯s hacking skills were top-notch. Someone who could immediately re-encrypt the firewall after Nigel hacked through it, and he did such a good job that Nigel could not break through¡­ This hacker that helped Jude, could not possibly be Joshua, right? Jude was hiding from her, he must be afraid she would find out the emails he sent to Bonnie. Then why did Joshua help Jude? She sucked in a deep breath, and felt as if the boulder pressing on her chest had just be heavier. At that moment, her phone rang. ¡°Mommy, wait a moment, I¡¯ll try my luck at Uncle Jude¡¯s phone signal. Even though it¡¯s switched off, I secretly nted a virus in both his and Mr. Lynch¡¯s phones. Even though Mr. Lynch noticed it and deleted the virus, Uncle Jude did not. I¡¯ll try to switch on his phone.¡° Reading Nigel¡¯s text, Luna burst outughing. ¡°Why did you secretly n a virus in their phones?¡° ¡°I was worried they would do something unfavorable to you! Protecting Mommy is my duty a s your son! Alright, his phone is on now! ¡° With the message that Nigel sent, a ping indicating that a phone was switched on came from within the wall behind her. Luna frowned and dialed Jude¡¯s number as she walked in the direction of the wall. The music got louder and louder. Finally, Luna found the hidden door on the wall and opened it. Jude stood within the hidden door, drenched in sweat from head to toe. Seeing Luna open the door, he smiled in embarrassment and stretched out his hand to greet her. ¡°Hi¡­¡± Lunaughed at his appearance, ¡°Come on, get out of there.¡± Jude closed his eyes and sighed. Chapter 940 Chapter 940 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 940 He should have taken Joshua¡¯s advice and escaped through the back door! During their call just now, Joshua asked him to run away, but as the President of the Smith Group, it would be too much of an embarrassment if he ran away as soon as Luna came calling. He thought she would never find him as long as he hid behind the hidden door in his office. But he underestimated Luna and her son¡¯s abilities! His phone was switched off, but somehow it switched on all by itself and started ying music. What¡¯s more, no matter how hard he tried to switch it off, he failed! At this thought, Jude could not help but smile at Luna while he muttered to himself, ¡°Nigel was indeed Joshua¡¯s son¡­ Not only his hacking skills, but even his two -facedness was also exactly the same as Joshua¡¯s¡­¡° ¡°Why are you hiding from me, Mr. Smith?¡° After sitting down with Jude on the sofa, Luna did not want to waste any time on pleasantries and went straight to the point. Since Jude was already avoiding her, that proved he knew the reason for her visit. At this thought, she curled her lips in a smile and looked at the man in front of her with faint, indifferent eyes. ¡°In my memory, you¡¯re not a kind phnthropist who does good deeds without leaving your name behind. Why did you help me, and still hide from me?¡° Jude raised his teacup and took a light sip to calm himself down. Then, he opened his mouth awkwardly and said, ¡°Because¡­¡° He sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Because the past few times that I tried to convince you to reconcile with Joshua ended up in you getting hurt. So I felt guilty and wanted to do something for you in return before you left Banyan City.¡° After his little confession, he looked at her carefully and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this reason?¡° ¡® Luna did not answer him. She took out the documents she prepared beforehand and handed the picture of Fiona¡¯s burn wound to Jude. ¡°Where did this photoe from?¡° Jude looked at the photo and was quiet for a long time, then he finally opened his mouth tentatively and said, ¡°From the inte?¡° Joshua must have found this photo of a burn wound online, right? Luna lifted her lips in a smile. ¡°It seems like your memory is failing you, Mr. Smith. You bought this photo from the doctor at the burn unit at West City Hospital.¡° Jude paused, his eyes filled with shock and surprise. Joshua bought such a frightful photograph? Why would he spend money on a frightful photograph like this? Luna quietly read all of his reactions. She narrowed her eyes and continued saying, ¡°Mr. Smith, do you remember how much you paid for this photo?¡° Jude remained silent for a long while and finally opened his mouth tentatively and asked, ¡°5000?¡° ¡°It¡¯s 20,000.¡° Luna sucked in a deep breath, raised her eyes, and nced at him coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Joshua tell you?¡° ¡°No, we¡­ ¡° Jude finally realized his mistake in the middle of his sentence and hurriedly denied it by saying, ¡°I did all of this by myself, this has nothing to do with Joshua with all¡­¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mr. Smith. Please stop pretending.¡° Luna rubbed the middle of her eyebrows. Even though beforeing here, she knew it was more likely that Joshua was the one who sent the emails to Bonnie. But still, she was not 100% certain. Now, judging from Jude¡¯s reactions, she was almost sure it was Joshua who sent the emails to Bonnie. She closed her eyes and remained silent for a long period of time before opening her eyes again and looked at Jude, her gaze deep and heavy. ¡°Tell me, why did he send those emails, why did he help me? ¡° Jude bit his lip, lost for words for a moment. Finally, the man sighed, ¡°You have to ask him yourself.¡± Luna breathed out, then pushed Jude¡¯s cell phone in front of him. ¡°Call him now and ask, I¡¯ll listen.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 941 Jude wanted to reject Luna¡¯s suggestion. But¡­ Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Right when he was about to open his mouth to reject her, Luna took out her phone and pressed the button to set it on loudspeaker. Nigel¡¯s cheerful voice drifted from the phone. ¡° Mommy, if Uncle Jude does not agree, I¡¯ll expose the secrets in his phone to the public! About the identity of the goddess that you have been crushing on for ten years, and how you lost badly at a game and reported your opponent to get his ount knocked¡­ I know everything! ¡° Listening to the little guy¡¯s slightly immature and threatening words, Jude frowned. ¡°Nigel, it¡¯s wrong of you to do this! If I get angry enough, I will sue you! ¡° ¡°Oh.¡° Nigel pouted and said, ¡°But Uncle Jude, if you sue me, my Daddy will have a heart -to -heart with you. Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t bear to watch as his beloved son rots in prison.¡° Jude was speechless. ¡° ..¡° The office was quiet for a long period of time. Finally, Jude had no choice but to admit defeat and called Joshua resignedly. After a few beeping tones, the call was connected. Joshua¡¯s low and indifferent voice drifted across the radio waves. ¡°She left?¡± Jude pursed his lips and nodded silently. ¡°Yeah, she left. I told you I don¡¯t have to leave through the back door, I can just hide behind the secret door. Luna isn¡¯t so all-powerful that she can guess where the secret door in my office is.¡° On the other end of the phone, Joshuaughed faintly at his friend¡¯s words and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, she has always been silly and stupid. She¡¯s not that bright either.¡° Silly and stupid, not that bright. These three adjectives caused the air in Jude¡¯s office to instantly fall quiet. Jude nced carefully at the pale woman in front of him and lowered his voice. ¡°Actually, Luna isn¡¯t that bad, right¡­ She¡­is quite smart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± On the other end of the phone, Joshua¡¯s voice was ice-cold, without a thread of warmth at all. ¡°If I didn¡¯t step in and help her halfway through thepetition, not only would she have lost her pride and dignity as Luna, she would also dirty the name of Master Moon that she spent years building up. Are you telling me a woman like her is smart?¡° Sitting across from Jude, Luna narrowed her eyes, her fists curling into fists by her side. This was the first time she had heard Joshua¡¯sments on her in front of other people. And in front of Jude Smith, his good friend of many years. No matter how much of a hypocrite a person was in front of others, he would always be honest when talking with his best friend. SO:. Luna closed her eyes. Right from the start, was this how he saw her? Even though she told herself countless times, not to care, she could not care, but when she heard with her own ears how he talked about her in such a mocking and derogatory tone, her heart could not help but feel as if it was covered in a thickyer of crawling insects, and they were all biting at her chest. Not only did Joshua¡¯s words make Luna feel ufortable, even Jude thought that he had crossed the line. He pursed his lips. ¡±Joshua, how can you say that?¡± ¡±Then what should I say?¡± There was a hint of mockery in his voice. He said, ¡±Don¡¯t tell me Luna is still there beside you? Otherwise, why won¡¯t you let me tell the truth?¡± Jude screwed his eyebrows tightly together. What was wrong with Joshua today? Usually, his voice and tone when he talked about Luna were incredibly gentle, but howe today¡­ He found it odd, but he could not say much with Luna present, so he had no choice but to change the topic of conversation in a hurry. ¡±Right, Joshua, I want to ask, why did you send the emails to Bonnie to help Luna? In the emails that you sent, once Luna and Bonnie obtained the evidence, Fiona would be embarrassed and humiliated. Aren¡¯t you afraid that her emotional instability would cause her death? ¡± Joshua sat in his office, staring solemnly at theputer screen in front of him. The scene disyed on the screen was the video feed from the CCTV camera in Jude¡¯s office. From the camera¡¯s position, he could clearly see Luna¡¯s pale, disappointed face. He closed his eyes, a bitter smile appearing on his lips. Chapter 942 Chapter 942 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 942 Since the moment Jude said he wanted to hide behind the secret door, Joshua had expected this oue. That¡¯s why he immediately hacked into the surveince system of Jude¡¯spany and located the CCTV camera installed in his office. He saw the hidden hope and expectation in her eyes when she suspected that he was the one who had sent the emails to Bonnie. Deep down, she still hoped it was him, and still wished the answer he gave her was that he once cherished her in his heart. Otherwise, why would she rush to Jude¡¯s office to question him and force him to call Joshua? But¡­ Joshuaughed bitterly. The lives of two children separated them. Even if she knew that he had feelings for her, and was helping her behind her back. Could she really forget about the deaths of their children and choose to be with him? She would still be in pain; she would still feel conflicted. Him suffering alone was better than the both of them suffering together. Joshua sucked in a deep breath in frustration. ¡°I ¡®m not helping Luna, I¡¯m just helping myself.¡° His words made Jude widen his eyes in shock. ¡° Helping yourself?¡° What kind of logic was that?¡° ¡°Of course I am helping myself. ¡° Joshua switched into afortable posture and leaned back on his seat, stretched out a hand, and caressed Luna¡¯s disappointed face on the screen. He curled his lips and words that he did not mean poured out of his mouth. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡±If I didn¡¯t send the email to Bonnie, what would¡¯ve happened yesterday? Even though Fiona would transform into the most resplendent woman in Banyan City, what would happen next? She would have to deal with countless interviews and reporters, obtain glory that does not belong to her in the first ce, and then continue to work in the Lynch Group, wasting her remaining days in this boring industry. You know full well that she only has a year left to live, as a man who loves her deeply, how can I bear to watch as she wastes her remaining days in an industry that doesn¡¯t suit her? And yet I can¡¯t forcefully stop her, she would get mad at me.¡± As he spoke, his low voice contained a hint of augh. ¡±That¡¯s why I came up with this idea. I found videos and photographic evidence of Fiona making the mistakes that she made and sent them to Bonnie. This way, even if Fiona wants to stay in the jewelry design industry, she won¡¯t have a reason to. I got her to return to my side so easily, to spend time with me, and be loved by me. Not only that, but I could also get Luna to leave Banyan City whilst feeling grateful to me. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone, why wouldn¡¯t I do it?¡± With his words, Luna¡¯s heart instantly turned to ice. Not only did he belittle her, he also belittled her job, saying that jewelry design was a boring industry. So it turned out that everything that he did was for Fiona. To him, Fiona was everything. Luna¡¯s hands curled tightly into fists, ayer of mist covering her eyes. Even Jude¡¯s heart ached to see her like this. But he could tell that Joshua only said these things because he knew Luna was right beside him. Otherwise, every time when he mentioned Luna, the tone and warmth of his voice were so different. At this thought, Jude sighed deeply, ¡°Is this really what you think?¡° Joshua curled his lips in a smile. ¡°Of course. If I didn¡¯t want Fiona to spend more time with me, why else would I send the emails to Bonnie? For Luna? What a joke. Don¡¯t you know? I hated her right from the beginning, for six years. Nothing has changed.¡° After this final sentence left his mouth, Luna could not take it anymore. She stood up and strode out of the office. Joshua leaned back into his chair and stared at the screen, watching the direction she took as she left and sighed deeply, and said, ¡°Jude. Arrange for two of your men to follow her. I¡¯m worried she¡¯ll do something silly.¡° Jude sucked in a cold breath. ¡°I knew it! You were saying all those things on purpose! Do you have to hurt her like this?¡° Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 943 ¡°If I didn¡¯t want Fiona to spend more time with me, why else would I send the emails to Bonnie? For Luna? What a joke. Don¡¯t you know? I hated her right from the beginning, for six years. Nothing has changed! ¡° Joshua¡¯s words rang in her ears continuously. After leaving Jude¡¯s office, she boarded the first bus she saw. The peopleing and going on the bus seemed to have nothing to do with her. It was not until the bus reached the terminal that she got out of the bus in a daze. Getting off the bus, she gazed around at her surroundings, and unexpectedly discovered that she had arrived at Anne¡¯s house by chance. It was a working day and during working hours, Anne should be at the hospital right now, right? But recently Anne has been busy with her recent engagement to John Young, she might have applied for leave and stayed at home. At this thought, she headed upstairs and pressed on Anne¡¯s doorbell. Unexpectedly, Anne was home. Not only was she home, her boyfriend, John was there too. ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime, I haven¡¯t prepared lunch yet.¡° Seeing Luna, John read the room and stood up quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some takeout.¡° With that, he left in a blur. ¡±What¡¯s wrong? ¡± After John left , Anne pulled the downtrodden Luna to sit on the sofa. ¡±Didn¡¯t you win thepetition yesterday? Not only that, it was a beautiful victory, you even sessfully cleared the rumors flying about you online. But why do I feel that you¡¯re still very unhappy?¡± Luna closed her eyes and sighed deeply. She told Anne about everything that happened in Jude¡¯s company, not leaving out a single detail. Finally, shey on the sofa dispiritedly, looking at Anne with faint eyes. ¡±I feel so confused now.¡± Anne¡¯s jaw dropped open, and it remained unhinged for a long time. ¡±This¡­this is too much, don¡¯t you think?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Even though everything that he did turned out helpful to Luna, he waspletely using her and Bonnie to reach his goal of protecting Fiona! ¡±Even though I always knew that every single time Jude lied to me every time he told me Joshua used to have feelings for me¡­.¡± Luna closed her eyes and sighed deeply, ¡±But this time, I heard him saying on the other end of the phone with my own two ears that he hated me.¡± Sheughed bitterly, ¡±I told myself I stopped liking him a long time ago , but at the thought that my love for him throughout all those years counted for nothing, that in the end, his impression of me wound up to be nothing but ¡®hate¡¯¡­ It still hurts¡­ ¡± Anne sighed, walked toward Luna, and hugged her softly. She sighed deeply. To tell the truth, Luna had never truly forgotten Joshua, Anne could see this clearly. She was Luna¡¯s stic surgeon¡¯s pupil, and Anne participated in Luna¡¯s surgery. In the various surgeries that anesthesia was not an option, Luna endured them all by screaming Joshua¡¯s name. Luna exined it by saying that Joshua was the person she hated the most. That was why she screamed his name when she was suffering the most because she wanted to survive by relying on the strength of her hatred for him. But¡­ Later on, Anne¡¯s professor told her that for most people, hate was usually born from love, from the heartache of not being able to obtain the love that they craved. In the beginning, Anne did not understand, but now she did. Luna loved Joshua too much, that was why her hatred for him ran so deep into her bones. If it was like Luna said, that she stopped caring about him a long time ago, then why would her hatred of him remain carved in her skin? She sighed, her heart aching at the thought of the various things Luna did for Joshua over the years. Right when the two women were entwined in each other¡¯s arms, both sighing together, the door opened. John pushed open the door with their lunch in his hands and was greeted by the sight of Anne hugging Luna with tears swimming in her eyes. Anne was the one who wasforting Luna, but while Luna¡¯s eyes remained dry, Anne was the one with the red- rimmed eyes and tear-tracks streaking down her cheeks. Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 945 This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. At John¡¯s retort, Anne was speechless. In the end, she mmed her fork on the table and shouted, ¡° John Young, whose side are you on? Why do you keep speaking up for Joshua?¡° John sighed and said, ¡°I only told you all these because I don¡¯t want your friend to be tricked.¡° He nced at Luna¡¯s troubled expression and hesitated for a long time before he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m so certain that Joshua did all these the day Fiona became chief designer because¡­ because of that woman, Charmaine Ross. My colleague is her cousin, he¡¯s her only family here in Banyan City. ¡°Two weeks ago, when Charmaine was fired, she did receive a sum of money requesting her to leave the city. Back then, my colleague asked me to drive her out of the city.¡° Hearing John¡¯s words, Luna raised her head unconsciously. She bit her lip. ¡°Then what happened?¡° ¡°Then¡­¡° John sighed, ¡°I remember clearly, that day, after the news of you bullying Fiona was exposed online, someone contacted my colleague, wanting to know Charmaine¡¯s whereabouts. Back then, my colleague even wanted to ask me to bring her back to the city, butter on, the person said they could drive, my colleague just needed to show them the way, so I didn¡¯t go.¡° Luna bit her lip unconsciously, under the table, her hands knitted together tightly. ¡°So¡­ Were they looking for her in the morning or at night?¡° ¡°In the afternoon,¡° John answered firmly. ¡°My colleague received the call after we had lunch together, I remember clearly.¡° Luna gritted her teeth and did not say a single word. If her memory served her right¡­ A few days ago, when the news that she was bullying Fiona was exposed online, it was around 11 a.m. in the morning. The video of her ¡®bullying¡¯ Charmaine two weeks ago was also included in the big reveal. And when Joshua asked her to give up the position of chief designer¡­ It was in the evening. That day he said that recing her with Fiona was the result of the discussion between him and President Calvin, he even said he would help her think of another way. Back then, she was filled with anger, she did not take his words seriously at all¡­ But now¡­ If what he said was true, he only sent the evidence he collected to Bonnie so Fiona would not spend too much time on work¡­ Then why would he ask Fiona to rece her on the one hand, and then on the other hand, quietly collect evidence against Fiona behind Fiona¡¯s back? Such conflicting actions, maybe someone else would do something like this, but definitely not Joshua. At the thought of this, Luna felt as if her brain was whirling with all this new information. If he had been lying over the phone¡­then what was his true goal? Was it really to protect her pride and integrity? That was impossible¡­ How could he possibly risk exposing his beloved Ms. ke to humiliation and ridicule, to help her, someone he had hated for years, maintain her reputation? Seeing Luna¡¯s conflicted expression, Anne red at John helplessly and scooped spoonful after spoonful of food onto Luna¡¯s te. ¡°Eat, ignore him. He likes to say things that will make people feel awkward, don¡¯t take his words to heart. You should take a nap after lunch, and it¡¯ll all be in the past.¡° Luna pursed her lips, and sighed deeply. It was true, she needed some sleep, a fitful rest. At this thought, she shook her head, trying to clear the jumble of thoughts and ideas out of her mind. Then, she raised her bowl and started to eat. After lunch, Anne chased John away and pulled Luna onto the sofa once more,forted her for a while, and cursed Joshua out for a little while more. Finally, the two women were both exhausted and fell asleep on the sofa. When Luna awoke once more, it was because she was rudely awakened by her ringing phone. She yawned blurrily and patted around in the dark for her phone, then picked it up and answered, ¡°Hello?¡° An excited voice drifted across from the other end of the phone. ¡°Director Luna, you¡¯re already sleeping so early in the afternoon? We just got off work. Today President Lynch distributed tens of thousands of dors in prize money to everyone who participated in thepetition. Everyone is so excited, we n to have a party tonight to celebrate. Last night you said you were busy and left after eating a few bites, you should be free tonight, right? I¡¯ll send you the address,e over and join us for a meal. See it as ourst goodbye! ¡° Chapter 946 Chapter 946 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 946 Luna could not reject Shannon at all. Besides¡­she should celebrate with her teammates. So, she yawned and said, ¡°Send me the address, I¡¯ll go over there right now.¡° ¡°Great! ¡° After obtaining Luna¡¯s approval, Shannon hung up the phone excitedly. Soon, the address where the celebratory party was held was sent to Luna¡¯s phone. ¡°Are you going to celebrate with them?¡± Beside her, Anne who was also awakened by her ringing phone yawned and switched into afortable position before continuing her nap. She reminded her in a low voice. ¡°You behave badly when you¡¯re drunk, plus you were in a bad mood today, try not to drink so much when you¡¯re there¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll tell everyone about your history with Joshua.¡° Luna tidied her hair and straightened her clothes as she smiled. ¡°Alright.¡° She never nned to drink in the first ce. Drinking messed things up for her, she had experienced that one too many times. Tonight, she just wanted to have fun with everyone else. But the others obviously did not share her sentiments. ¡°Director Luna, cheers to you, without you, our team would not have won! ¡° ¡°Director Luna, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the famous Master Moon, being your colleague for a period of time is enough to give me bragging rights for the rest of my life! ¡° ¡°Director Luna, previously I defamed you because of the favors Fiona did me, I would like to apologize to you¡­¡° As soon as Luna entered the door, she was surrounded by everyone¡¯s wine sses. She rejected their offers helplessly and sat down beside Shannon. Even though Luna kept saying that she did not want to drink, everyone was so enthusiastic that she could not refuse. In the end, she took a deep breath, took a ss of wine, and stood up. ¡°My alcohol tolerance level is low so I get drunk after just one ss. But tonight, since everyone is so happy, I¡¯ll just take this one drink. After finishing this drink, you should drink with each other, please stoping to me.¡° With that, she emptied the wine ss. With her ss of wine, she heightened the atmosphere of the celebration party to the extreme. After she finished drinking, everyone began toplement each other and toast each other. Luna squinted, leaned back on the sofa drunkenly, curled her lips, and looked at the crowd around her. In truth, the ss of wine she just drank was modified by Shannon. Although it had the color of red wine, it was in fact a ss of juice mixed with a small amount of alcohol. Shannon knew that she was not a strong drinker, so the juice made for her smelled like alcohol, so everyone else would think that she drank a lot, but at the same time ensuring that she was not truly drunk. Luna lowered her voice and mumbled a word of thanks to Shannon, then she pretended to be drunk as she watched the youngsters as they forced each other to drink. The heightened atmosphere in the room made Luna feel as if she had traveled back in time to her youth. Sometimeter, when the crowd in the room had drunk so much the atmosphere was turning white ¨C hot with excitement, the door to the room opened. A man dressed in ck from head to toe walked in gracefully. The air in the room became quiet in an instant. Luna squinted and continued to pretend to be drunk, all the while squinting at Joshua who had just walked through the door. Why was he here? ¡°President Lynch. ¡° Seeing Joshua head directly in Luna¡¯s direction the moment he walked into the room, Shannon hurriedly bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°Director Luna is drunk¡­¡° ¡°I know.¡° He spat out the two words indifferently and frowned as he nced at Luna whoy drunk on the sofa, the stench of alcohol emanating from her body. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°The children can¡¯t fall asleep without seeing her. I came to bring her home. ¡° With that, he removed his suit jacket and wrapped Luna in it, then heaved her up into his arms princess-style, and strode out of the room. Lying in his arms, Luna¡¯s eyebrows screwed together tightly. Beforeing here, she had already informed Nellie and Nigel. They evenforted her, asked her to enjoy herself and relieve some stress. Why would they ask Joshua to bring her home? ¡°Why would you drink when you know you behave like a hooligan when you¡¯re drunk?¡± Right when Luna was wracking her brains for an answer but failed, the man who held her in his arms sighed in a low, barely audible voice. ¡°Maybe my words today hurt you too much. You shouldn¡¯t feel sad because of someone like me.¡± Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 947 Hearing Joshua¡¯s words, Luna, who had been pretending to be drunk, stiffened immediately. Why would he say such things to her¡­in such a sweet and loving tone? Why would he say that his words hurt her too much? So¡­John was right? He knew that she was right beside Jude, that¡¯s why he would say such cruel things over the phone, right? At this thought, Luna narrowed her eyes and continued pretending to be drunk as she studied his sharp and defined jaw. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She remembered the first time he held her in this position was the day he brought her to see his family. Back then, to reject the marriage that his family arranged for him, to not marry Hailey Walter, he agreed to marry her instead. He brought her to Banyan City, to the Lynch family home, and announced in front of his grandmother and his father, Adrian Lynch, that he was going to marry her. ¡°Be it her looks, her capabilities or her family background, this woman is not worthy of you! We disagree! ¡° ¡°Exactly, Joshua, even if you don¡¯t want to marry Hailey, you should find a wife who ispatible with you, right? This woman is nothing, why would you marry her?¡° That said, Luna endured curses and harsh words that she had never endured before. Joshua protected her in his arms, and announced arrogantly that he was determined to marry her. He even said that to him, she was loo times, or even l000 times better than Hailey. Finally, he heaved her up in his arms princess-style, in exactly the same position as the one he held her in right now, and strode out of the Lynch Mansion. That day. Lunay in his arms, looked at the edges of his jawline, his sharp and shapely features, and told herself time and time again that it was him. For the rest of her life, she was his. But not in her wildest dreams could she predict everything that happenedter on¡­ Now, once again she was held in the arms in the exact same position, with the exact same movements. The image of the man that was in front of her right now ovepped with the one that she fell for all those years ago. After all these years, there were no tracks of time on his handsome face. He still looked clean and arrogant, his features sharp and well-defined. In a blur of emotions, she reached out and softly caressed his delicate jawline. Joshua¡¯s feet mmed to a halt at the feeling of her soft finger pads touching his lower jaw. The next second, he reached out and held her small hand, lowering it beside her once more. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡° Luna pursed her lips, took advantage of her feigned state of inebriation and decided to throw caution to the wind. She reached out and caressed his jaw softly again. ¡°I want to.¡° Joshua frowned and pressed her hand back to her side once again. Once, twice, three times. Finally, he stopped struggling and allowed her drunken little hands to rub and touch his face. To tell the truth, he did not mind her touching him. But he was worried that¡­ Every single time her hands touched him, he had to suppress his body¡¯s natural reaction to her touch. So he quickened his footsteps. If she continued her reckless actions, sooner orter he would not be able to control himself anymore. Outside the hotel, the ck Masevati was parked quietly in a corner. Joshua held the drunken Luna in his arms and opened the door to the backseat of the car andy her down on the seats. Her touch ignited the fire in him. Initially, he intended to throw her into the backseat and calm himself down in the passenger seat but unexpectedly, the moment he wanted to leave, Luna grabbed onto his necktie. Lying down on the leather seats, Luna squinted her slightly drunk eyes, her hands held onto his tie tightly and pulled him back onto her. She did this on purpose. After all, everyone knew she behaved like a hooligan when she was drunk, perhaps when she was truly drunk, she would do something that was beyond everyone¡¯s imaginations. Then why should she not take advantage of this feigned state of inebriety and do what she did not usually dare to do? Besides¡­ She wanted to see whether he still hated so much when she was drunk? At this thought, Luna tightened her hold on his tie. The tie was well-made, none of them, whether him o r her, could tear it to pieces. Joshua did not want to hurt her by ident, so he had no choice but to lie on top of her. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Lucas¡¯ eyes widened in shock at the scene reflected in the rearview mirror. ¡°Si¡­Sir, do you need my help?¡± His boss was¡­being forced by Luna?! Joshua frowned and red at him coldly. Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 948 ¡°Just drive.¡° This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Lucas coughed lightly and hurriedly turned the rearview mirror to the side and started the engine. After the car spurred into motion, Joshua sucked in a deep breath and grabbed Luna¡¯s hand that was holding his tie, restrained her, and finally confined the twisting and moving woman in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡° He frowned. ¡°She never moved so much when she got drunk in the past.¡° Luna pouted silently and finally stopped her roaming hands. Lucas, who was busy driving,ughed lightly too, ¡° Maybe Luna drank a different type of wine tonight.¡° ¡°I remember she used to talk a lot when she got drunk, but unexpectedly, today she didn¡¯t talk much, instead she moved around so much.¡° Joshua lowered his eyes and nced indifferently at the woman in his arms. A long whileter, he turned and looked out the car window, his voice sounding slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡° Today, all he wanted was to make her give up on him, so that she could leave Banyan City without any worries or regrets. But he forgot that his words¡­would crush her. Even Jude thought that his words were hurtful¡­ Maybe they were really cruel? That was why she refused to talk to him even when she was drunk. ¡±Why? ¡± Lucas was confused. ¡±Didn¡¯t Luna find out today that you were the one who busied yourself collecting the evidence for her to help her regain her honor and reputation? By right, she should be grateful, so why would she refuse to talk to you?¡± Joshua sighed, tightening his hold on Luna. ¡±Today, I..I purposely said a lot of hateful words to hurt her.¡± He lowered his eyes and studied her downturned eyes, his faint voice sounded hoarse with emotion. ¡±I don¡¯ t want her to be grateful to me, I don¡¯t want her to leave Banyan City with any residual feelings for me. Since it would be difficult to meet again for the rest of our lives, why would I leave her with any good memories of us? Only hatred and loathing will prevent her from thinking about the past when she used to have feelings for me. Only then can she start over again and live a new life.¡± Lucas barely understood Joshua¡¯s words, but he agreed with his decision. ¡±You¡¯re right. You promised Ms. ke anyway¡­ ¡± ¡±Enough.¡± Before Lucas could finish, Joshua interrupted him. He held her shoulders, closed his eyes, and leaned back on the leather seat. ¡±I need some peace and quiet.¡± This might be thest time he ever held her in his arms for the rest of his life. But what he did not know was that tears quietly rolled out the corners of Luna¡¯s as she buried her head in the back of the seat and pretended to be asleep. John was right. Everything that Joshua did, he did for her. It had nothing to do with Fiona. She did not know whether he did all these things for her to repay her for taking care of him, for loving him, or because of other feelings and emotions. But she knew¡­ This man seemed to be bidding her goodbye in a very solemn, and serious manner. He would rather she leave the city harboring hatred toward him than have her be reminded of him again in the future. Right when her entire chest felt as warm and light as if a soft summer breeze had just blown across her chest, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. He opened his eyes and answered, ¡°Fiona, I¡¯m outside. Yeah, I¡¯ll go home and apany you once I ¡®m done with the matter at hand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue telling you your favorite bedtime stories tonight.¡° Triggered by his low voice, the vibrations in his chest drifted across the portion of her shoulder that rested on his chest, and caused slight tremors in her shoulder. Her head remained lowered, a sh of bitterness streaking across her chest. Even if he helped her and wanted to bid her a proper goodbye, so what? After taking care of her for an hour, he would go home and care for Fiona the entire night. In his eyes, what was she to him? Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 949 Listening to Joshua¡¯s telephone conversation with Fiona as he held her in his arms, Luna closed her eyes helplessly. To tell the truth, at that moment, she wished she could push him coldly away, order Lucas to stop the car and leave, mming the door behind her as she went. But she could not do so. After all, Joshua said a lot of things in front of her that he would not say when she was sober. If she got up now, he would know she had merely been pretending to be drunk¡­ The rtionship between them would only be more awkward than before. Joshua would not be able to keep up his ruthless, emotional act and she had no choice but to face his shallow feelings for her. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. That was why since she had decided to pretend to be drunk, she had to keep up the act all the way until the end. ¡°Come home earlier if you can.¡° On the other end of the phone, Fiona¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. ¡°I made you some delicious food.¡° Joshuaughed lightly, ¡°Why would you do that? I should be the one cooking for you.¡° ¡°No, I want to do something for you before I die. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home! ¡° With that, she kissed the phone on the other end, making a loud, popping noise. Joshua frowned slightly. Even though he and Fiona were boyfriend and girlfriend, they had never even kissed. Why would Fiona suddenly change today and make such a sound over the phone? Even though he was confused, he did not put much thought into it. Fiona was a twenty-year-old young girl after all. Maybe because of her young age, she thought this was normal? However, at the sound of Fiona¡¯s kiss, Luna rolled her eyes silently from her position in Joshua¡¯s arms. When she went out on a joyride with Christian, Joshua even berated her righteously, saying that she did not behave like a mature woman. And giving little girls flying kisses was the golden standard of maturity? Very soon, the car slipped to a stop in front of Blue Bay Vi. After Lucas parked the car, Joshua reached out his long arms and heaved Luna up once more, then strode toward the vi. Lying in his arms, Luna breathed in the air that smelled of him, and felt the rhythm of his steady heartbeat pulsing from his chest. In the end, she could not help herself and opened her mouth, continuing her drunken act as she asked, ¡°Joshua.¡° ¡°Yeah. ¡° He frowned, his low voice sounded sweet and loving. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡° Luna¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. Somehow, for some reason unbeknownst to her, he seemed¡­ particrly gentle with her when she was drunk. ¡°Did you ever¡­love me?¡° At her question, Joshua paused slightly. A momentter, heughed lightly, ¡°Whether I loved you or not, this question lost its importance a long time ago.¡± Then, he tightened his grip around her and carried her into the vi with long, steady strides. Nigel and Nellie promised Luna they would go to bed early and would not wait for her, so when he carried her and walked inside, Lily was the only one sitting in the living room of the vi. Seeing Joshua carry Luna home in his arms, Lily paused and rushed up to them immediately. ¡°Ms. Luna said she would not drink, but she still did¡­ Luckily Nellie and Nigel are already asleep, otherwise, they would start worrying again.¡± As she grumbled, she helped Joshuay Luna down on the sofa. After all of this was done, Lily sucked in a deep breath. Chapter 950 Chapter 950 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 950 ¡°When Ms. Luna wakes up, should I tell her you were the one who sent her home?¡° Joshua lowered his eyes and looked at the red-faced woman lying on the sofa. ¡°No. Just tell her that her colleagues sent her home.¡° He looked at Luna deeply again. ¡°She¡¯ll get a headache when she¡¯s hungover, prepare some soup for her to help her sober up.¡° Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡° With this, he took off his tie, unbuttoned the two topmost buttons of his shirt, then turned and entered the kitchen. He had never made her soup before. Back then when he made soup for Fiona, Fiona even secretly recorded him with his phone and sent the video to Luna to show off. He wondered how she felt when she watched the video. To tell the truth, that night he only cooked the soup because he remembered that she always suffered from hangovers the next day. Initially, he nned to ask Lucas to send the soup to Luna, but Fiona caught him when he was busying himself in the kitchen. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. That was how the bowl of soup that he made not for her not only failed to reach her hands but in the end turned into a tool for Fiona to show off¡­ He sighed, tied the apron around his waist, and started busying himself in the kitchen. Lunay on the sofa, her eyes squinting into a thin line, and quietly watched the man as he hopped around the kitchen. Somehow, tonight Joshua suddenly turned into a version of him that she did not know. The Joshua Lynch of the past would never do anything for her, much less cook her soup so diligently. If it was not for Fiona¡¯s phone call that she overheard on the journey to the vi, she might brainwash herself into stubbornly thinking that he loved her. But in fact¡­ Because of Fiona¡¯s phone call, everything that he did for her now transformed into a cruel joke. Maybe Jude did not lie to her. Maybe Joshua really loved her, but that was all in the past. Now, everything that he did was just to make up for the hurt he caused her so that he could feel slightly relieved when he thought of her in the future. But in fact, how could the debt that he owed her, be repaid by a small bowl of soup, and a few hours of care and attention? Half an hourter, Joshua ced the bowl of freshly- cooked soup on the coffee table. ¡°Serve it to her ten minutester. By then, the temperature will be just right.¡° Finally, after reminding Lily, he put on his tie, took his jacket, and left. Luna watched his tall, lean back as he left, and sighed deeply. There were a myriad of emotions in her heart. After the rumble of the car outside drifted far in the distance, Lily helped Luna up and fed her the bowl of soup. Luna stood up, pretending as if she had just awakened. Neither did she ask Luna who sent her home, nor why the soup tasted different tonight. She stood up and returned to her bedroom, sat in front of her desk, and pressed her palms into her eyes tightly to stop her tears from falling. She knew full well that despite everything that he did for her tonight, he was still a jerk, still the man that protected Fiona. Nevertheless, disappointingly, her heart still ached at his brief show of gentle affection. Sucking in a deep breath, she shook her head to disperse the thoughts that did not belong in her mind and switched on herputer to watch a video, trying to soothe her pain. However, unexpectedly, the moment she switched on herputer, an email from an anonymous sender landed in her inbox. Just like the two anonymous emails that she received previously, the sender was still a bunch of meaningless numbers. Finally receiving another anonymous email after a month, Luna did not have time for her little emotions, and hurriedly opened the email. The contents of the email were as confusing as ever. ¡®We¡¯re back. Don¡¯t look for us, we¡¯ll look for you.¡¯ Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 951 Reading the two sentences on the screen, an endless variety of possible scenarios immediately exploded in Luna¡¯s mind. Although the message the anonymous sender sent to her had disappeared somehow, she remembered it clearly. The sender said that they were ¡®doing well¡¯ and that they were the people she missed dearly. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. This email address was the one she used when she was working as Moon. Apart from her colleagues overseas, only Nigel and Neil knew about it. She bit her lip and quickly found the photos that Joey sent to her before. Her eyes were fixed intently on the little boy holding Aura¡¯s hand. A ridiculous idea slowly surfaced in her mind. Could it be¡­? Was the telepathy between triplets that Nellie and Nigel always talked about true after all? Could it be that Neil and Theo were not dead? Could the little boy holding Aura¡¯s hand be Neil? As for the person who sent the emails to her¡­ Could it have been Neil, too? At this thought, she bit her lip, her hands shaking from agitation as she tapped her question out on her keyboard and typed out a reply. (Tell me: who on earth are you? Are¡­ Are you Neil?] After sending the email, Luna pressed her hand to her chest unconsciously, trying to restrain her wildly beating heart. She was looking forward to receiving a positive answer from the sender, hoping to receive good news that would make her scream. Time passed with every tick of the clock. Every minute that she spent waiting for a reply felt like torture. Luna thought that since he replied to her email immediately thest time, this time, he would do the same. However¡­. A minute passed, then two. 3o minutes passed, then an hour, then two hours¡­ She sat quietly in front of theputer and waited for three full hours. When the sky outside the window started to turn white from the rays of the early morning sun, she still had yet to receive a reply. Her emotions switched from her early agitation to hopefulness, and finally to disappointment and despair. In the end, she could only convince herself dejectedly that maybe the sender fell asleep. She sat stubbornly in her chair and waited in front of herputer, guarding the little sliver of hope she had left. Sometimeter, her phone rang. She picked it up dazedly and answered, ¡°Hello?¡° ¡°Luna.¡° Fiona¡¯s cold and soft whine drifted from the other end of the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to leave Banyan City after thepetition? I talked to Joshua. We agreed that since you¡¯re leaving with two of his children, we can provide you with a private jet. How long do you need to pack your stuff? Five hours? Ten hours? The private jet is waiting for you a t the airport. With Joshua¡¯s influence, he can arrange for your flight to depart at any time.¡± Finally, Fiona sucked in a deep breath and asked, ¡°So, Luna, when will you leave Banyan City?¡± The other woman¡¯s cold voice doused the sleepy Luna awake. Fiona was pressing her to leave. Five hours, lo hours¡ªshe gave her it hours at most. She even emphasized that the private jet was waiting at the airport and could fly them away at any moment. However, she was sick and did not n to leave so soon, especially after she received the anonymous emailst night. At this thought, Luna sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Are you in such a rush for us to leave?¡± On the other end of the phone, Fiona chuckled softly. Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 952 ¡°I¡¯m just helping you. Didn¡¯t you say a long time ago that you¡¯d leave after finishing your business here in the city? Now that everything has been settled, why aren¡¯t you rushing to leave? Do you have any lingering feelings for anyone or anything here?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She knew what Fiona was trying to imply, but¡­ ¡°Ms. ke, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed to hear that I don¡¯t n on leaving today or tomorrow, but please don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not staying in Banyan City because of you or Joshua. I have my reasons.¡° She sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Yes, thank you for your kindness, but my children and I have cut all ties with Mr. Lynch a long time ago, and he doesn¡¯t have to prepare a private jet for us. After my issues are settled, we¡¯ll leave.¡° With that, she hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Fiona listened to the beeping tone and clutched the phone tightly in her grasp. She narrowed her eyes, a sh of bitterness streaking across her orbs. Luna, that b*tch! Did she think she did not know what Joshua did yesterday? Joshua initially apanied her at home, and she almost convinced him to sleep in her room that night! What happened then? When he was with her, he rushed out of the house after receiving a phone call. He said it was because of work, but she did not believe him at all, so she sent someone to follow him. Her guess was ultimately right. First, Joshua went to a hotel and carried the drunken Luna out in his arms, then sent her home and stayed in her home for a long while. He even cooked soup for her to help sober her up! That was not all. She saw the photos of Joshua carrying Luna out of the hotel. Luna even put her hands on Joshua¡¯s face the whole time! Those photos made mes of anger burn in her belly. That b*tch must have done that on purpose! She knew full well that she could not handle alcohol well, yet she intentionally had a few drinks with her friends. She asked someone to call Joshua and got him to pick her up so his mind would still be on her! After Joshua sent Luna homest night, his attitude toward her obviously changed. They agreed to sleep together, but she slept all alone regardless! All of a sudden, when she asked Luna to quickly pack her stuff and leave, Luna had the guts to say she had her issues she needed to settle? What a joke. Her son¡¯s illness was cured. What else did she have left to do here in Banyan City? She just did not want to leave Joshua. She just wanted to steal the happiness that Fiona obtained with her bone marrow and her hard work! At this thought, Fiona bit her lip harshly and took out her phone. ¡°Help me.¡± On the other end of the phone, Christian heard Fiona¡¯s voice through the mist of sleep and could not help but frown, his voice filled with impatience as he asked, ¡°What more do you want? Did not you promise that thest time would be the final time I helped you? How long more are you going to force over my head?¡± On the other end of the phone, Fiona sneered. ¡°This time is different from all the other times. If you can help me get things done this time, I¡¯ll let your secret about Violet rot in my mind, and never mention her in front of you again for the rest of my life.¡± Christian paused at her words. ¡°Tell me, then. What do you want?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fiona was silent for a while, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I want Luna and her two children to have an ident and die.¡± Since Luna did not want to leave Banyan City, then she should just die in Banyan City! Chapter 953 Chapter 953 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 953 After ending the call with Fiona, Luna took a peek at the time. It was already 8.30 a.m. She yawned and nced at herputer screen again. Not only did she fail to receive a reply from the anonymous sender, but even the anonymous email she receivedst night had disappeared into thin air. This was what happened with the past two urrences. The email would be destroyed after a fixed period. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luna sighed wistfully. As soon as she reached out to switch off herptop, Nigel¡¯s knock rang on the door from outside. ¡°Mommy, are you awake? Nellie and I made breakfast. So you want some?¡° She paused. Nellie and Neil made breakfast. How could she not eat, then? She sucked in a deep breath, shut herptop and washed her face, then followed Nigel downstairs. The breakfast that Nigel and Nellie made was very simple: a ss of warm milk and a few slices of toasted bread, with a sunny-side-up in the shape of a heart and a te of readily cut fruits. Even though the menu was simple, but paired together with Nigel¡¯s skillful hands and Nellie¡¯s sense of beauty, the food looked very pleasing to the eye from a distance, and it tasted delicious, too. Luna was in a good mood as she ate breakfast,plimenting the two children for their skills and thoughtfulness. ¡°How nice would it be if Neil was here.¡° Nellie enjoyed her mother¡¯spliments and pouted. ¡°In the past, Neil would take care of Nigel and I. We always thought that with Neil here, he could take good care of Mommy. That¡¯s why we never learned how to make a delicious breakfast.¡° As she spoke, the little girl lowered her head. ¡°If Nigel was here, he¡¯d definitely praise me. I can also tell him that I can help him take care of Mommy. ¡° When the little girl finished, Nigel sighed faintly, too. ¡°Silly head. I ¡®m all recovered now, and I don¡¯t need the two of you to take care of me in the future. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡° Nellie remained quiet for a moment, then nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re right. If Neil came back¡­ Nigel and I can take care of him and Mommy.¡° Listening to her two children talk about how much they missed their brother, Luna felt ufortable. s, she could not tell them that Neil might still be alive. After all, she was just guessing, too. What if that email was just a prank? What if the child whose hand Aura held was just a boy she deliberately found who looked like Nigel and Neil? She did not want to give her children hope when she remained unsure about the facts. ¡°Mommy?¡± Nellie¡¯s voice pulled Luna out of her daze. She looked slightly taken aback, then raised her eyes and nced at the two children in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nellie ttened her lips andined in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, you have something on your mind. You¡¯re not listening to Nigel and me.¡° Luna pursed her lips and smiled in embarrassment. ¡° Repeat them to me. I ¡®ll pay attention to you now.¡° ¡°Mommy.¡° Nigel raised his head and looked at her seriously. ¡°When are we leaving Banyan City?¡° Luna paused and was about to say something when the doorbell rang. Lily rushed to open the door. Christian was standing outside. He had obviously just got out of bed, and there were beads of sweat on his face. His hair was messy, and one of the buttons on his shirt was even buttoned wrongly. At the sight of Luna and the two children eating in the dining room, he sighed out a breath of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. ¡° You¡¯re all home. Good¡ªit¡¯s good that you¡¯re home.¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Christian, it¡¯s 8.3o in the morning. Of course, we¡¯d all be home.¡° Nigel nced at him with faint, indif indifferent eyes, then raised his hand and gestured for the servant to bring them another set of cutlery. Chapter 954 Chapter 954 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 954 ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, have you?¡° Christian paused, then nodded. He smiled cheekily as he approached them and sat down beside Luna. ¡° When are you leaving?¡° he asked as he ate. Luna paused. Christian was already the third person to ask her this question today. She furrowed her eyebrows and nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that there are still some things I have to take care of? l¡¯ll only leave after they¡¯re done.¡° Christian looked startled, then he smiled. ¡°I mean, you can leave now. Bonnie and I can help you with whatever you have to do. What¡¯s so important that you can¡¯t entrust it to us, and insist on leaving here to do it yourself?¡° Luna frowned, sweeping her eyes at him guardedly. ¡° You came all the way here in the morning to tell me this?¡° She had already told him that she would leave after a week, after she settled everything that she needed to deal with in Banyan City. Why would he rush over to her house early in the morning, without evenbing his hair, and pressed her to leave? Somehow, she was reminded of Fiona¡¯s phone call that morning. Fiona did the same thing, asking her when she would leave early in the morning. She even prepared a private jet for her. At this thought, she could not help but frown. ¡° Don¡¯t tell me Fiona is threatening you with Violet¡¯s death again and is asking you to press me to leave as soon as possible?¡° Seeing as his worries had been exposed, Christian coughed lightly, raised his ss of milk, and took a sip. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡° Luna lifted her lips in a smile and did not speak any further. In her eyes, Christian¡¯s denial was no different from admitting the truth. ¡°Still, Christian¡­¡° Luna lowered her eyes and side ¨C eyed him. ¡°I¡¯m staying in Banyan City because I have matters of my own to attend to, and it has nothing to do with Joshua or Fiona. I can¡¯t leave just because Fiona hates me and wants me gone, or because you were threatened by her.¡° If it was something trivial, then fine, she would just forget about it and leave. This, however, was rted to Neil and Aura. She could not give up because of Christian. At the woman¡¯s words, Christian¡¯splexion turned grey as cement. He pursed his lips, silently downed the ss of milk, then ced the empty ss on the table and said, ¡°Actually¡­¡° He raised his eyes and nced at Luna. ¡°I know you won¡¯t change your mind because of me, but I want to help you.¡° Luna lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Help me?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Christian sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I think that no matter what you do, you¡¯ll need some help. I¡¯m not here to convince you to leave; I came to be of your assistance. If I help you, you can finish the matters you need to deal with her and leave this troublednd. Besides¡­¡° He smiled brightly as he looked at her. ¡°I can also protect you. In case Fiona wants to do something to you that shouldn¡¯t be done, I can help you, too.¡± Luna furrowed her eyebrows and nced at him suspiciously. ¡°Fiona wants to set me up?¡° In the face of her sharp and questioning gaze, Christian pursed his lips. A long whileter, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°Fiona called me this morning. She wants me to set up an ident for you, Nellie, and Nigel¡­ She thinks you¡¯re staying in the city to try to steal Joshua from her, so¡­¡° Luna paused and was about to say something when her phone rang. It was from Joshua. She frowned and answered. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° ¡°Luna.¡° On the other end of the phone, Joshua sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°Fiona is in trouble.¡°N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 955 Luna was stunned to hear Joshua¡¯s words. Fiona was in trouble? She just called her this morning, pressing her to leave Banyan City. She frowned. ¡°What happened to Fiona?¡° On the other end of the phone, Joshua sighed, a hint of helplessness in his voice. ¡°Fiona got into a fight with me and drove out of the Orchard Manor alone. Then, she¡­met with an ident.¡° Luna paused, then pursed her lips. ¡°Then you should be apanying her instead. You don¡¯t have to inform me about something like this, I can neither take care of her nor¡ª¡° ¡°Luna.¡° On the other end of the phone, he sucked in a deep breath and interrupted her faintly. ¡°I already ordered Lucas and Zach to pick you and Nigel up.¡° Joshua¡¯s words baffled her. Fiona met with an ident and was hospitalized. Why would he tell her this and ask her to go to the hospital? She could still understand if he wanted her to go, but why insist on bringing Nigel along? Nigel was neither a nurse nor was he her rtive. Why would Joshua insist on bringing a child to the hospital? ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. Nigel has been spending thest few years in hospital, and now that he¡¯s finally recovered, he won¡¯t want to go back to the hospital.¡° Even Luna herself did not want to go. She was already restraining herself from burning firecrackers to celebrate Fiona¡¯s ident, so why would she go visit her at the hospital? Why would she dig her own grave? On the other end of the phone, Joshua remained silent for a while, then opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Bring Nigel with you.¡° ¡°Fiona is badly injured, and she¡¯s lost a lot of blood ¡° His low voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°Nigel¡¯s blood type and bloodpatibility are the exact same as Fiona¡¯s.¡° Only then did Luna understand. As it turned out¡­ Joshua insisted on asking her to bring Nigel to the hospital because he wanted Nigel to donate blood to Fiona?! Nigel was just a six¡ªyear¡ªold boy! Besides, because of the blood disease that he had, he just completed surgery for a bone marrow transnt a month ago! Although the operation was highly sessful, the transnted bone marrow began to produce blood in Nigel¡¯s body, but he had only recovered a month ago. He definitely should not be donating blood to someone else so quickly! ¡°Luna.¡° Hearing Luna¡¯s silence, Joshua heaved out a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not making any other effort, both the hospital and I are transferring blood from other blood banks. Still, Nigel¡­has toe to get her through this emergency.¡° Luna listened to Joshua¡¯s deep and unfeeling voice. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She felt as if the back of her head had been struck hard with a hammer. She felt faint, dazed, pained, and helpless. What little feelings that umted in her heart for him because he helped herst night, because he wanted to bid her a proper goodbye, disappeared in an instant. What was the use of him being kind to her for a short period? When something happened to his precious Ms. ke, he only thought of her because her son could give Fiona ke a blood transfusion! Luna sucked in a deep breath and gripped the phone in her hand tightly, squeezing every single word out of her mouth from between her teeth, ¡°Joshua Lynch, how can you be sure that Nigel¡¯s blood is compatible with Fiona¡¯s?¡° Howe she never knew Fiona and Nigel shared the same blood type? Joshua was silent for a second, then heughed. ¡°I was just at the hospital¡¯s blood bank, I read about it from the file in the blood bank. Luna, Fiona¡¯s injuries are quite severe, so bring Nigel here as soon as you can. Just take it as a way to thank me for helping you maintain your reputation a few days ago. Even so, you should allow Nigel toe and help Fiona, don¡¯t you think so?¡° Luna could hardly believe her own ears. Joshua said¡­ To thank him for helping her a few days ago, he wanted her to bring her who had just recovered from a critical illness to donate blood to Fiona? How could someone be so despicable? How could he care so little about his own son¡¯s life and death? ! Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 956 Luna gnawed on her lip and challenged, ¡°What if I don¡¯t bring Nigel over?¡° ¡°Then I¡¯ll let Lucas and some of my men kidnap him over, ¡° replied Joshua icily. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want your son to experience that, would you? ¡°Bring Nigel here immediately. Fiona doesn¡¯t need much blood, so it won¡¯t have any major consequences on his health at all.¡° With that, he hung up the phone. Luna clutched her phone tightly. She gritted her teeth in anger as the sound of the dial tone rang through the speaker. How naive of her to think that Joshua had a conscience! It was her fault. She was too easily deceived. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. This man was a selfish, good-for-nothing scumbag! He was willing to help her, send her home, and even pretended to bid her farewell, as long as he and Fiona¡¯s safety were guaranteed. However, if anyone were to threaten his personal interests or hurt his precious Fiona, he would be an entirely different person! Luna should have known how hypocritical this man could get! As soon as she put down the phone, Christian immediately approached her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Joshua told me that Fiona¡¯s been in an ident. He wants me to take Nigel to the hospital so that he can donate blood to her.¡° Then, she continued with a cold glint in her eyes, ¡° Nigel had onlye out of surgery a month ago, and he still has someone else¡¯s hematopoietic stem cells inside of him. How can he ask Nigel to donate blood for Fiona? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Fiona¡¯s body might reject Nigel¡¯s blood?¡° Christian pursed his lips upon hearing this. For a split second, he did not know what to reply to this. He knew that Fiona¡¯s body would not reject Nigel¡¯s blood. Christian guessed that Joshua had probably taken this into consideration, and that was why he had asked Nigel to donate blood to Fiona since Nigel¡¯s bone marrow originally belonged to Fiona, after all. Despite this, it still seemed too much of a stretch. How could doctors not find a singlepatible blood type for Fiona in all of Banyan City? What was Joshua up to? Fionaid weakly on the hospital bed, her entire body covered in blood. Her face, however, was as pale as the wall behind her. Seeing that Joshua had hung up the phone and entered the room, Fiona gazed at him tearfully and asked, ¡°Joshua, did Luna agree? Is Nigel willing to donate blood to me so I can have onest look at him before I die?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows, then strode over to grab hold of Fiona¡¯s hand. ¡±Stop talking like that. The doctor said that you experienced extreme blood loss, but that¡¯s it. As long as you receive a transfusion, you¡¯ll be fine. Another blood bank is sending over some blood supply as we speak, so don¡¯ t be scared. ¡± Fiona bit down on her lip and shook her head. ¡±But Joshua, I have a feeling that I¡¯ in about to die soon¡­ The most selfless thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life is donating my bone marrow to your son¡­ ¡±If I don¡¯t get to see Nigel before I die, I won¡¯ t be able to rest in peace¡­ Joshua, this is the only request I have to make. Are you going to help me fulfill it?¡± Joshua let out a sigh, then nced at Fiona. ¡±He¡¯s coining soon.¡± Just as he was about to continue consoling her, however, his phone rang. It was a call from Lucas. ¡±Luna refuses to let Nigele with us to the hospital. She¡¯s even chased us out of the vi. What should we do now, Sir?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and was about to say something, but before he could, Fiona sobbed again, ¡±I guess I won¡¯ t be able to see Nigel before I die¡­ I donated my bone marrow to him, but I didn¡¯t even get a chance to see him before I go¡­ If Nigel isn¡¯t coining, what¡¯s the point in waiting? I should just die right here and now¡­ Seems like the person whose life I saved refuses even to see me¡­ ¡± Joshua let out a sigh and ordered in a low voice, ¡± Kidnap them, then.¡± Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 957 ¡°I¡¯m sorry to do this to you, Luna.¡° Lucas, along with Zach and a few other bodyguards, tied Luna and Nigel up. Blue Bay Vi was in utter chaos. Lily, still clutching Nellie, snapped at them, ¡°How dare you treat Young Master Nigel like this?¡° Nellie bit on her lip. She was not crying, but tears were brimming in her eyes. ¡°Does Daddy know this is how you¡¯re treating Mommy and Nigel?¡° Lucas let out a sigh and answered, ¡°This is what Sir wanted. He told us that if you¡¯re not willing to follow us to the hospital, we¡¯d have to resort to extreme measures.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and said, a sneer ying on her lips, ¡°This is considered breaking and entering. I can sue both you and Joshua on the grounds of kidnapping, you know.¡° Lucas gave her a bitter smile. ¡°Luna, you should know better than anyone how hard it is to put Joshua behind bars in Banyan City.¡° With that, he turned around, unwilling to look at Luna for a second longer. ¡°Besides, before we arrived here, Sir specifically ordered us not to employ extreme measures unless the situation called for it. He didn¡¯t want to do this to you.¡° Luna snickered upon hearing this. ¡°He didn¡¯t want to do this? Even though he didn¡¯t want to kidnap us, he¡¯s still forcing Nigel to donate blood to Fiona against his will! Nigel¡¯s been sick for so many years. Now that he¡¯s finally cured, Joshua wants him to donate blood to Fiona, even though it wasn¡¯t his fault she got into an ident? On what grounds? ¡° Lucas closed his eyes. On what grounds? On the grounds that Fiona was the donor of Nigel¡¯s bone marrow. Before Lucas came over to Blue Bay Vi, he had overheard Fiona and Joshua¡¯s conversation in the ward. He had overheard Fiona saying that if Nigel refused to see her and donate blood to her, then she would rather die of severe blood loss. This was karma. However, on the other hand, Lucas knew how tough of a situation Joshua was in because of this. This was the only n Joshua could think of. He had asked another blood bank to transfer extra blood supply over while, at the same time, ordering Lucas to bring Nigel over, pretending that Nigel would transfuse blood to Fiona. However, before Lucas left the hospital, Joshua had specifically warned him not to tell Luna any of this. She was a smart woman and had reservations about everything. If she found out about Fiona¡¯s insistence on receiving Nigel¡¯s blood, she would be able to put two and two together and discover that Fiona was the donor of Nigel¡¯s bone marrow. Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, Joshua would rather let Luna think he was a selfish, heartless person than let her find out the truth. As soon as he thought of this, Lucas could not help but feel sorry for Joshua. Joshua loved Luna so much. The night before, as soon as he found out Luna was drunk, he immediately left Fiona and rushed to Luna¡¯s hotel, worried that she would be taken advantage of in her drunken state.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He had not eaten dinner yet, but he still stayed at Luna¡¯s ce to make her a bowl of soup for her hangover. Every time someone brought this up, Joshua would im that everything he did was out of guilt toward Luna. The irony was that this man, who loved Luna with all his heart¡­had to resort to bing the bad person in her eyes, simply because of other circumstances. Lucas let out an exhale and ordered, ¡°Take them away.¡° As soon as they heard this, the bodyguard dragged Luna and Nigel onto the car. Because their hands were bound, they had no choice but to relent to their fate. Just as the car was about to start, someone pulled open the door to the backseat. Christian plopped down in the seat next to Luna, beaming. Then, he lowered his head to rebutton his lopsided shirt and said, ¡°Mind taking another person with you?¡± Lucas frowned. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Christian chuckled. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. I¡¯m just there to watch the show. If I wanted to cause you any trouble, I would¡¯ve done so already.¡± Lucas paused upon hearing this. After a moment, however, he let out a sigh and started the car. Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 958 Christian was also a part of this. Lucas was afraid that if he identally offended him, Christian would tell Luna the truth about everything. As soon as the car started, Christian let out an exhale and whispered in Luna¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to help you. When we get out of the carter¡­¡° Before he could finish exining his n to Luna, however, his phone chimed. It was a message from Fiona. There was no text, just a photo attached to the message. It was a photo of Violetying on her bed, her face a deep shade of purplish-blue, looking stiff and lifeless. Christian¡¯s hand jerked so powerfully when he saw this that he almost flung his phone away. When he finally regained hisposure and was about to delete the photo, Fiona¡¯s text appeared on the screen. (If you don¡¯t want to go to jail, sit tight and don¡¯t cause me any trouble.] Christian¡¯s hand gripped his phone so hard that his knuckles turned white. Fiona constantly used Violet to threaten him! One day, if he could no longer take it anymore, he would reopen this case and prove his innocence! For the time being, however¡­ Christian let out a sigh and gave up on his n of helping Luna escape. The car soon arrived at the hospital entrance. Luna furrowed her brows and nced at Christian, signaling that he could execute his escape n. However, Christian pretended not to see this and instead hurriedly got out of the car. ¡°I had a huge breakfast, and I really need to use the toilet. You guys should go up first. I¡¯ll join you in a while! ¡° With that, he turned and ran in the opposite direction. Luna could not help frowning as she watched him leave. Nigel shrugged and remarked, ¡°I knew we couldn¡¯t trust him.¡° Then, he grinned at Luna and tried to comfort her. ¡°Mommy, everything¡¯s going to be fine. It¡¯s just a blood transfusion¡ªI won¡¯t die from it. If donating blood to her would make you and that scumbag Joshua even, then I¡¯m willing to do it. ¡°After all, a blood transfusion is so much better than being sick. When I was sick, I used to undergo procedures worse than this.¡° Luna knew that Nigel was trying to make her feel better, but somehow, she felt even more upset after hearing this. Nigel had undergone so many procedures to cure his leukemia, but after only a month of remission, Joshua was already forcing him to donate blood to his new girlfriend¡­ Luna felt like giving Nigel a tight hug, but because their hands were bound, she could not do so. Seeing that neither Luna nor Nigel was struggling to escape anymore, Lucas ordered one of his men to release them. He kneeled, picked Nigel up in his arms, then strode into the hospital. He knew that as long as he held onto Nigel, Luna would not try to escape and instead follow him wherever he went. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. They made their way up to Fiona¡¯s floor. One of the doctors helped Nigel change into a clean patient gown and brought him to get a body checkup before undergoing the blood transfusion. Luna had no choice but to wait impatiently in the hallway. After a while, the door to Fiona¡¯s ward slid open, and a tall, slender man emerged. Luna narrowed her eyes when she saw Joshua¡¯s hypocritical face and snapped, enunciating her words carefully, ¡°Are you happy now that Nigel is here to donate blood to Fiona?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s just a blood transfusion. Nothing will happen to Nigel at all. Why are you so upset about this?¡° Luna chuckled when she heard this. ¡°Me? Upset? Joshua Lynch, you were the one who kidnapped my son here so he can donate blood to your precious Ms. ke. Do you think I¡¯m being dramatic for no reason? If anything bad happens to my son, I¡¯ll never forgive you! ¡° ¡±Joshua¡­ ¡± Just as they were about to get into an argument, Fiona¡¯s weak voice rang out from inside the room, ¡±Joshua, is Luna here? Can you ask her toe in and talk to me?¡± Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 959 Luna snorted in indignation, then turned around, intending to leave. Seeing that she was about to leave, Joshua furrowed his brows and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where are you going?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk to Ms. ke about, ¡° replied Luna as she flung Joshua¡¯s hand away. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand why you, the most powerful man in Banyan City, couldn¡¯t seem to find anyone else to donate blood to your precious Ms. ke, apart from Nigel. ¡°But I understand now. The reason you wanted no one else apart from Nigel is simply that he¡¯s my son, right?¡° Luna¡¯s icy tone felt like a sharp de against Joshua¡¯s heart. ¡°The reason Fiona got into the ident was that you had a fight. That¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to get on her good side now. You forced my son to donate blood to her because you want her to think you don¡¯t care about anyone else except her, don¡¯t you? ¡°Joshua Lynch, you have no right to be a man, much less a father! ¡° As soon as he heard this, Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. Despite that, however, he did not try to exin anything to Luna. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then there¡¯s no point changing your mind.¡° ¡°Joshua,¡° All of a sudden, Fiona¡¯s feeble voice rang out from behind them. Her voice sounded so weak that it felt as though her airway would copse at any moment. ¡±Can you help me buy some fruits? Nigel will need to replenish his vitamins after the transfusionter.¡± Fiona¡¯s voice sounded so close to them that Luna could not help frowning. As soon as she lif ted her head, she caught sight of Fiona standing at the door, looking so weak and frail that the wind might just blow her away. Joshua, too, turned around. As soon as he saw Fiona, he immediately frowned and lunged over to prop her up. ¡±What are you doing out here?¡± ¡±I ¡­ ¡± Fiona bit down on her lip and answered in a feeble, pitiful voice, ¡±I heard you arguing with Luna She¡¯s misunderstood you, but you didn¡¯t even try to exin yourself. I was so upset to hear this that I¡­ ¡± ¡±Go back into your room.¡± Joshua frowned upon hearing this. Then, he picked Fiona up and set her down gently on her hospital bed. ¡±Get as much rest as you need. The blood supply is on its way, so you¡¯ll feel better soon. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Fiona bit down on her lip and nodded obediently. ¡± Alright. I¡¯ll obey yourmands.¡± With that, she even snuck a triumphant nce at Luna¡ªwho stood outside the door¡ªwhile Joshua was not looking. Luna narrowed her eyes and sneered upon seeing this. Suddenly, Joshua strode out of the room and said, ¡± Since Fiona wants to talk to you, you should just sit there and talk to her for a while. I¡¯m going to buy some fruits for Nigel.¡° With that, he shoved Luna into the room and shut the door behind her. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The room was pin-drop silent. Luna stood by the door while Fiona leaned against the headboard. The two locked eyes with each other but did not say a word. After hearing Joshua¡¯s footsteps grow further and further away until they disappeared, Fiona curled her lips into a smirk and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de.¡° Luna sneered. ¡°Joshua was even willing to kidnap his own son so that he could donate blood to you. How can I note along?¡° Fiona smirked and lowered her head to toy with a few tendrils of her own hair. The sickly look on her face had disappeared entirely and was reced with one of conceit and serpent-like slyness. She let out a sigh and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve told him since the start that even though Nigel¡¯s blood type is compatible with mine, it¡¯s still not a good idea to use a child¡¯s blood. Who knows what¡¯ll happen if I get transfused with his blood? Maybe somehow, he inherited your misery, and his blood will cause me to have a bad reaction.¡° She continued with a chuckle, ¡°But Joshua told me that it¡¯s fine. Even though Nigel is your son, he¡¯s Joshua¡¯s, too. Since he couldn¡¯t transfuse his blood into my body, as long as Nigel could, he¡¯d bring him to the hospital and let him donate blood to me. ¡°He even told me that since Nigel is his son, I should think of it as Joshua himself transfusing blood into me and asked me not to stay mad at him anymore.¡± With that, Fiona lifted her head and shot Luna a somewhat helpless smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s childish?¡± Luna clenched her fists upon hearing this. It turned out she was right. The reason Joshua had wanted Nigel to donate blood was so he could get on Fiona¡¯s good side! Seeing that Luna had bought her story, Fiona felt even more triumphant. Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 960 Fiona let out a sigh and shot Luna a sympathetic look. ¡°When I called you this morning, I told you to pack your bags and leave Banyan City, but you didn¡¯t listen to me at all. This is what you get for that defiance. Is this what you want?¡° Luna gazed at Fiona and narrowed her eyes in hostility. ¡°You did this on purpose.¡° ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I did this on purpose or not. In the end, Joshua will always love and spoil me. ¡° Fiona cackled in triumph. ¡°Luna, let me give you another piece of advice: If there¡¯s a chance for you to leave, take it. What makes you think you¡¯ll be able to change the oue by staying here a few days longer? Besides¡­¡° She narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°The longer you stay in Banyan City, the longer I ¡®ll be sick and lose blood. If that happens, I might need Nigel to transfuse his blood into me every day¡­ Do you want that to happen?¡° Luna closed her eyes. She finally understood everything. The phone call from Fiona this morning was a warning to her. Fiona had felt threatened by Luna¡¯s staying. She did not care if Luna had other things to settle in Banyan City before leaving; she just wanted Luna to get out. Therefore¡­ She deliberately argued with Joshua and got herself involved in a car ident so Joshua would feel bad and attempt to woo her over by letting Nigel donate blood to her! As soon as she thought of this, Luna red at Fiona and growled through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I¡¯m not interested in Joshua anymore! ¡° ¡°Is that so? ¡° Fiona raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in him anymore, why did you drunk- call him and ask him to pick you up? If you¡¯re not interested in him, why did you stroke his chin when he carried you out of the hotel? Luna, do you think I don¡¯t know about all of this? I know every dirty little thing you¡¯ve ever done! ¡° She glowered at Luna and added, ¡°This is my final warning to you! If you don¡¯t leave Banyan City within three days, I can¡¯t guarantee who will be the next person involved in an ident. It might be me, or it might be you and your children! ¡° Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Christian was right. Luna sneered, her gaze still fixated on Fiona¡¯s face. ¡° Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Joshua about your fake illness?¡° Even though Joshua was very tolerant of Fiona to the point of crossing his limits, Luna knew that the reason behind this was Fiona¡¯s so-called disease. Would Joshua continue to spoil Fiona the same way after finding out that she had faked her illness? Luna knew that this was Fiona¡¯s soft spot. As soon as she heard this, the color drained from Fiona¡¯s face. She narrowed her eyes and snarled, ¡°How dare you! ¡° Luna chuckled. ¡°Are you afraid, Ms. ke? Does this mean you faked your illness after all?¡° Fiona paused, then suddenly realized she had momentarily lost control. She quickly regained her composure and snickered. ¡°Who told you my disease is fake? Please don¡¯t use people without concrete evidence, Luna. I was diagnosed by the world- famous Dr. Robert Jenson and his team of medical professionals. How dare you even question his expertise?¡° In the garden behind the hospital building. Christian had bought some milk and multivitamins for Nigel and was sitting on one of the benches next to the garden, looking through his phone. He was afraid that he would get queasy at the sight of blood and so did not dare to visit Nigel or Fiona just yet. At the same time, he was curious as to what was going on upstairs, so he decided to wait for a while before heading up to the wards and scrolled through his phone to kill time. After a while, he started feeling a little sore from sitting too long, so he tucked his phone away and stretched himself. However, as soon as he lifted his head, he caught sight of a young boy in a striped hospital gown passing by. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Christian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Nigel? What was Nigel doing here? He was supposed to be upstairs undergoing his blood transfusion, not loitering in the garden! Christian immediately chased after the boy and grabbed onto his arm. ¡°Have you finished the transfusion already? What are you doing here all alone? Where¡¯s your mother?¡± The boy furrowed his brows, nced at Christian¡¯s hand with an expression of loathing, and flung his hand away. ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡± Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 961 Inside the ward, the two women locked eyes with each other. After a long silence, Fiona curled her lips into a disdainful smirk and stared at Luna. ¡°Just admit it, Luna. You can¡¯tpete against me. If you leave Banyan City along with your children immediately, I might even consider letting you go. ¡°However, when I eventually lose my patience, even if you leave and try to hide, I¡¯ll let Joshua find you and bring you back here. When that happens, I want you to watch your son transfuse blood to me every day, until one day, his entire body runs dry! ¡° Luna glowered at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°How dare you! ¡° ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡° Fiona sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know how much I mean to Joshua and how far he¡¯s willing to go for me.¡° Then, she turned around and nced at Luna as though she had suddenly recalled something. ¡°By the way, I remember you used to have two more children, right? One of them died because you and another woman were fighting over Joshua, and another died of a miscarriage. Am I right?¡° Fiona continued to stare at Luna as a snake-like grin stretched across her face. ¡°I heard that you almost lose your mind after their deaths. Why don¡¯t you tell me this? Do you think if anything bad happens to your remaining two children, you¡¯ll really go insane?¡° At this point, Fiona was grinning so widely that her face almost split into two. ¡°Do you think maybe you¡¯re cursed? You had four children, but there are only two left. Maybe the remaining two will also¡ª ¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Shut up! ¡° Luna, who struggled to suppress her emotions all this while, was utterly enraged by Fiona¡¯s words. She did not want to get into a conflict with Fiona here because she knew that no matter the oue, Joshua would still think it was her fault and force her to apologize to Fiona. However, the harder she tried to tolerate Fiona, the more outrageous she got! She could not believe that Fiona was suggesting something like this! Luna lunged forward and grabbed hold of Fiona¡¯s neck. ¡°You better shut up right now! ¡° Luna¡¯s children were her weaknesses. She could tolerate anything that anyone threw her way, but if they threatened to hurt her children¡­ She would never allow anyone to hurt her children! Not in a million years! Luna¡¯s grip on Fiona¡¯s neck was so tight that Fiona clung onto her, trying desperately to free herself while coughing non-stop. ¡°Let me go! The harder you try to stop me¡­ cough¡­ the worse it¡¯ll be for your kids¡­ I¡­ cough¡­ Even if I don¡¯t kill them¡­ I¡¯ll make Joshua file for custody against you¡­ If you want the best for your children, you¡¯d better leave this ce with them, or¡­ You¡¯ll regret this for the rest of your life! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and tightened her grip on Fiona¡¯s neck. ¡°If you so much asy a finger on my children, I ¡®ll make you regret it for the rest of your life! ¡° Every single syble that Fiona uttered struck a nerve in Luna. She was so furious that she lost control of herself and did not notice the sound of footstepsing their way. Fiona narrowed her eyes, and a tiny, triumphant smile yed on her lips. She was doing this on purpose. She had heard Joshua¡¯s footstepsing out of the elevator and heading toward them, so she immediately tried to use everything she could to provoke and infuriate Luna. Luna¡¯s children were her weakness. Fiona knew that a s soon as she brought up any indication of hurting her children, Luna would lose control and be deranged. Nheless, this was exactly what she wanted. Hearing the footsteps grow closer and closer, Fiona immediately regained herposure. She started coughing while sobbing at the same time, ¡°Luna, I know you hate it when I bring up your children, but I ¡®m still rted to them, in one way or the other. I just want to see Nigel once¡­ Why are you so against this?¡° Luna was so ovee by rage that she could not hear a single word. Instead, she gritted her teeth and red at Fiona, her skinny body towering over Fiona, but did not loosen her hold on Fiona¡¯s neck at all. Chapter 962 Chapter 962 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 962 ¡°Nigel is my son. He has nothing to do with you at all! You want to see him? In your dreams! ¡° ¡°Lu¡­Luna¡­¡° Fiona whimpered as sheid limply against the bed. Her face had turned an unpleasant shade of purple due to her obstructed breathing. She caught sight of someone opening the door and called out feebly, ¡°Joshua¡­ Joshua¡­ Save me¡­¡° Before Joshua even opened the door, he had already overheard Fiona and Luna¡¯s argument from outside the room. He knew that they were arguing about Nigel and whether Fiona could meet him. When he heard this, Joshua initially thought they were simply arguing and frowned, but when he pushed the door open¡ª He was utterly stunned by the scene before him. Joshua immediately stormed into the room and pulled Luna away from Fiona. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Fiona has just been in an ident! She¡¯s lost a lot of blood and needs a transfusion! ¡° Luna turned and red at Joshua with fury boiling in her eyes. ¡°So you still want to protect her, do you? She threatened to kill my children, but even then, you still choose to stand on her side, huh? ¡°Why am I surprised?¡° Luna sniffed and continued in an icy tone, ¡°I should know by now that your children aren¡¯t important to you at all. Nigel and Nellie¡¯s lives aren¡¯t nearly as important as your precious Ms. ke¡¯s! ¡° With that, she flung Joshua¡¯s arm away. ¡°Nigel should be done with his transfusion by now. I¡¯m taking him home immediately. ¡°Joshua Lynch, from today onward, if either you or Fiona dare toy a finger on my children, I¡¯ll make you pay! ¡° Joshua shot Luna a somewhat puzzled nce, then lowered his head to gaze at Fiona in concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡° ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine¡­¡° Fiona buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms tearfully. ¡°But Joshua¡­ I have a feeling that¡­ Luna isn¡¯t doing so well mentally. Just now, I asked her about letting me meet Nigel, then she immediately pounced on me and started choking me. Tears started to flow down Fiona¡¯s face. ¡°Joshua¡­ Thank God you arrived just in time. I¡¯ve already lost so much blood, and if she choked me any longer, I might really die¡­¡° Luna sneered when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste that you didn¡¯t be an actress, Fiona. What you told me just now was far more serious than this, but instead, you told Joshua that you just wanted to see Nigel.¡° Fiona bit down on her lip and turned to gaze at Joshua with an upset expression. ¡°Joshua, look at this Luna¡¯s trying to use me of something I didn¡¯t do again¡­¡° ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Joshua could feel a headacheing on. He picked up his phone and dialed Lucas¡¯ number. ¡°Is Nigel done with his transfusion? If he is, bring him here so that Fiona can meet him, then send him home with Luna.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Ten minutester, a young boy in a striped hospital gown emerged from the elevator, holding onto a nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy! ¡± As soon as he reached Fiona¡¯s ward, the boy let go of the nurse¡¯s hand and sprinted over to Joshua, then wrapped his arms around Joshua¡¯s calf. ¡°I missed you so much, Daddy! ¡° Luna remained motionless, her face etched with confusion and shock at this sight. Nigel had never behaved like this to Joshua before. However, the next thing that came out of Nigel¡¯s mouth made Luna¡¯s jaw drop even wider. He said in a pitiful voice, still hugging Joshua¡¯s leg, ¡° Daddy, can Nellie and Ie to live with you? Mommy¡¯s gone crazy, and she¡¯s always physically abusing us.¡± Chapter 963 Chapter 963 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 963 Everyone in the room widened their eyes in shock upon hearing this. Luna took a step back and stared incredulously at the little boy holding onto Joshua¡¯s leg. He looked much paler than when Lucas brought them over, and his voice sounded much hoarser, too. There was even a wound on his wrist where the transfusion needle had pierced his skin. The little boy clung onto Joshua¡¯s leg, his head lowered, and said tearfully, ¡°Daddy, Mommy has gone crazy. She¡¯d always say that I ¡®m not her child and tell Nellie not to call me Nigel. She¡¯d always physically abuse me while the servants aren¡¯t looking.¡° With that, Nigel pulled up his sleeve, disying the green and purple bruises on his arm. ¡°Look at this, Daddy. These are the injuries that Mommy left.¡° Tears started to stream down his face, and he continued, ¡°Daddy, can you take Nellie and me away from her? I don¡¯t want to do this anymore. Can you consider sending Mommy into a mental asylum so the doctors can cure her? I want my old Mommy back, the one who used to treat Nellie and me well¡­ ¡°I hate this new Mommy. She scares me! ¡° Joshua, too, was so stunned that he could not say a word. He lowered his head to look at the young boy before him. He recognized this face and voice, and the child¡¯s height and frame looked identical to Nigel¡¯s¡­ Joshua was convinced that this child was indeed Nigel, but why was he saying things like this? Nigel was the one who loved Luna the most, so why would he use Luna of domestic abuse? Perhaps¡­ Perhaps everything had just been for show. Perhaps the truth was that Luna had already lost her mind from the recent events and had turned mentally insane. While both Joshua and Luna were speechless from this sudden turn of events, Fiona, on the other hand, curled her lips into a triumphant smirk. ¡°Oh God, poor Nigel! ¡° After a moment, she feigned a n expression of shock and concern, then leaped out of her bed and pulled Nigel into her arms. ¡°How did this happen¡­¡° The little boy furrowed his brows slightly, showing distaste toward Fiona, and avoided her entirely. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then, he pursed his lips and turned to look at Luna. ¡° Mommy, I never had a chance to say all this out loud because you didn¡¯t allow us to see Daddy, nor him us, so I had no choice but to suffer in silence. ¡°Now that I finally get to meet Daddy in person, please don¡¯t me me foring clean with the truth¡­ I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I want you to be cured! ¡° Luna bit down on her lip and lowered her head to nce at the boy before her. This time, upon second nce, she discovered a lot of differences between this child and Nigel! For starters, Nigel would never call Joshua ¡®Daddy¡¯. Besides that, this child had bruises all over his arms, but Nigel did not. Apart from that, Nigel had gotten scratched by a branch a few days ago when he and Nellie were ying in the yard, but there were no scratches on this boy¡¯s arms! The most important thing was that there was no trace of the ¡®tattoo¡¯ Nellie had drawn on Nigel¡¯s shoulder with a ck marker. This child was not Nigel at all! Luna¡¯s brain snapped into action, and she suddenly recalled the photo that Joey had given her. This child was probably the one that Joey had seen, the same one that was taken away by Aura! As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt a chill go down her spine. She had asked Bonnie to help her track down both Aura and the child, but all of a sudden, this child appeared out of nowhere to take Nigel¡¯s ce and even used her of being mentally unstable! Aura was definitely behind this. There was no other exnation to it. Even though Aura had done many bad things in the past, Joshua still showed her mercy, considering she was Luna¡¯s sister, and sent her into a mental asylum instead of prison. Now, all of a sudden, this child was using Luna of losing her mind and even requested Joshua to send her into a mental asylum. This was clearly Aura¡¯s way of getting revenge! As soon as she thought of this, Luna clenched her teeth and gazed at Joshua. ¡°Don¡¯t get fooled. This boy isn¡¯t Nigel at all!¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t, then who is he? ¡± Fiona pursed her lips and gently pulled the young boy into her arms. ¡°Are you suggesting that there¡¯s another person in this world who looks exactly like Nigel?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°What makes you think there isn¡¯t?¡± Chapter 964 Chapter 964 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 964 ¡°Nigel has a twin brother named Neil. He¡ª¡° ¡°Neil is dead, ¡° Joshua interrupted coldly. Then, he lowered his head to nce at the young boy standing by his feet. Neil was dead. The only possible exnation was that this boy was Nigel himself. rmingly, Luna used this boy of impersonating Nigel, right in front of so many people¡­ Had she really gone insane? As soon as he thought of this, Joshua let out a sigh, lowered himself to the boy¡¯s eye level, and carefully inspected the bruises on his arms. They looked like pinch marks. Joshua closed his eyes and suddenly felt his breathing be unsteady. Although he had not been to Blue Bay Vi in a long time, the servants would still update him on the situation within the house. Therefore, Joshua knew everything about Nigel¡¯s whereabouts, including the people he had regr contact with. Joshua knew that the servants would never dare to hurt him, and Nigel himself had barely left Blue Bay Vi. Therefore, there was only one possible exnation as to where these bruises came from. Joshua let out a sigh and nced at Luna with a pained expression. ¡±How can you even do this?¡± Nigel was only six years old. Even if Luna was under extreme pressure and harbored hatred toward both Fiona and Joshua, she still had other means of releasing her emotions. Why did she have to take it all out on Nigel? How could she do this to a little boy who had just recovered from leukemia? As soon as he thought of this, Joshua exhaled and picked up Nigel in his arms. Then, he gazed at Luna coldly. ¡±From today onward, both Nigel and Nellie will be staying with me in Orchard Manor. I¡¯ll send someone to pick up Nellie and Nigel¡¯s luggage right now. As for you¡­ ¡± He sighed and continued, ¡±I¡¯ll appoint the best psychiatrist I know to examine and treat you. If it turns out that everything Nigel said is true, that you have severe mental problems, then I¡¯ll only return the children to you after you¡¯re cured.¡± Fiona immediately frowned upon hearing this. ¡± Joshua, shouldn¡¯t we send Ms. Luna to a mental asylum instead? Just now, when she was choking me, I already had the feeling that she¡¯s not doing so well mentally¡­ ¡± Joshua remained silent for a moment, then shook his head. ¡±There¡¯s no need for that.¡± In his opinion, Luna still seemed fine most of the time. He guessed that she would only suffer mental breakdowns when she was stressed out or anxious from time to time, so she did not need to be admitted into a psychiatric ward just yet. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Despite this, after seeing the bruises on Nigel¡¯s arms, he could not bear letting the two children stay with her. The sight of Nigel¡¯s wounds made his heart ache. With that, Joshua turned, still clutching the little boy in his arms, and was about to leave. Luna bit down on her lip and recalled what Fiona had said earlier. She had threatened to take her two children away from her. As soon as she thought of this, Luna lunged toward Joshua like a deranged woman and screamed, ¡°This child isn¡¯t Nigel at all! I¡¯ve never abused my children in my life! I¡¯m not mentally insane¡ªyou are! ¡° However, the more she tried to deny everything, the more adamant Joshua was about her mental state. Finally, he sighed and said, ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve already told you I¡¯ll return the children to you eventually, but you¡¯ll have to get treatment¡­¡° ¡°I¡¯m not sick! ¡° Luna clenched her teeth. ¡°I already told you I¡¯m not sick! ¡° As soon as she heard this, Fiona let out a sympathetic sigh. ¡°I guess Ms. Luna is even sicker than I thought.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and turned to re at Fiona. ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t want me to pull out any evidence of you faking your illness, then you¡¯d better shut up right now! ¡° Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 965 The entire hallway was silent. After a few moments, Fiona started sobbing again and wiped her tears away pitifully. ¡°Look, Joshua¡ªMs. Luna is talking nonsense again. She¡¯s so mentally unstable that she¡¯s using me of faking my illness now.¡° She continued tearfully, ¡°Is there anyone in this world who doesn¡¯t wish to be healthy? Why would someone want to pretend and curse themselves with a terminal illness? Luna, I know you¡¯re saying this because you¡¯re out of your mind right now, but I can¡¯t help feeling sad about this¡­ ¡°I, too, wish that I ¡®m not sick and don¡¯t have only one year left to live¡­¡° Fiona¡¯s tone sounded so upset that it was as though the world had copsed around her. Joshua let out a sigh andforted Fiona, then turned to nce at Lucas, who was utterly stunned by the scene before him. ¡°Summon a psychiatrist here now.¡° With that, he picked up Nigel, grabbed onto Fiona¡¯s hand, and disappeared into the ward. Luna remained motionless in the hallway and watched the three of them leave, gritting her teeth in fury. At this moment, the little boy in Joshua¡¯s arms turned around. He lifted his head from behind Joshua¡¯s shoulder and grinned in Luna¡¯s direction. Luna felt a little stunned by this. Nigel had never smiled like that before. To be more specific, Nigel had never grinned so wide before, even when he was genuinely happy. The only person who possessed a smile like this¡­was Neil. As soon as she thought of Neil, Luna started to feel her heart ache. When she first saw the photo that Joey showed her, she had suspected that the child, whose hand Aura was holding, was Neil himself. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Luna even thought that the email she received was a signal from Neil. She had never expected to see the child today, much less in a setting like this. This was not possible. This boy could not possibly be Neil. Her baby Neil would never hurt her like this, much less use her of domestic abuse. Luna guessed that this was probably a boy that Aura had hired to frame her, a boy that just so happened to look just like Neil and Nigel. Luna¡¯s mind was foggy as she tried to piece everything together. Finally, she let out a sigh and turned around, about to leave, when Zach and Yuri suddenly restrained her. ¡°Luna, these are Sir¡¯s orders.¡° Lucas let out a sigh and gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°ording to Sir¡¯s orders, you aren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere before the psychiatrist arrives.¡° Then, he patted Luna¡¯s shoulder reassuringly and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re just too stressed out from everything that happened recently, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re acting this way. We¡¯ll find a way to cure you, so please don¡¯t give up.¡° Luna froze upon hearing this. Then, after a moment, she lifted her head to shoot Lucas a murderous re. ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one, not me! Let go of me right this instant! ¡° As soon as they heard this, Zach and Yuri immediately let go of her. The two of them did not dare to harm her. They felt guilty about Neil¡¯s death and, therefore, had always felt indebted to Luna about it. However, Lucas furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you want to keep your jobs? She¡¯s a psychiatric patient now. How dare you release her just like this?¡° Zach and Yuri exchanged a nce, then let out a sigh and grabbed hold of Luna again. Luna frowned and was about to say something when the elevator doors slid open. Christian, who was holding a huge bag of fruits, strode out of the elevator, yawning simultaneously. He had been waiting in the garden for almost an hour, so he guessed that any dispute or conflict that had been going on inside Fiona¡¯s room was over already. Christian walked out of the elevator , feeling a little anticipation of what was toe, but to his surprise, he came face-to -face with Luna, who was being restrained by Joshua¡¯s bodyguards. He froze upon seeing this. ¡±What is¡­ ¡± Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 966 As soon as Luna spotted him, she yelled, ¡°Christian. Come here and save me! ¡° Christian froze at that. Was Luna shouting for¡­his help? He immediately nced at the two burly men who were restraining her. Did she really think he was capable of saving her from these men? However, since Luna had already asked for help, Christian knew he could not simply stand by and watch, so he let out an exhale and strode over to them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° Luna shot him a meaningful look. ¡°They¡¯re about to send me into a mental asylum. Help me! ¡° Christian rubbed his brows in exasperation. A mental asylum? What on earth was going on? Even though he was confused about what was happening, he still lunged forward and pretended to pull Luna away from Zach and Yuri. Knowing that he was no match for Zach and Yuri, Christian initially thought that the two men would easily defeat him, and he had even braced himself for an injury. To his surprise, however¡­ As soon as he pulled Luna away from them, the two men immediately slumped onto the ground. Christian stared incredulously at his bare hands. ¡° What¡­¡° ¡°Stop talking and run! ¡° Luna red at him, grabbed his arm, and sprinted toward the elevator, dragging Christian along behind her. Lucas glowered at Zach and Yuri, who was still lying on the floor, and snapped, ¡°Chase them! ¡° The two of them waved their hands in dismissal. ¡°We can¡¯t go after them. We¡¯ve hurt ourselves greatly.¡° Hearing this, Lucas had no choice but to chase after Luna and Christian himself, but by the time he reached them, the elevator doors had already slid shut. Luna and Christian did not descend to the lobby immediately. Instead, they pressed every button and got out at a random floor to throw off Lucas¡¯ scent. Then, they quickly found a janitor¡¯s closet to hide in. Luna lowered her voice and exined everything that had happened to Christian. Christian was silent after hearing Luna¡¯s story. Then, after a while, he said, ¡°I ran into Nigel when I was in the garden, but he didn¡¯t recognize me at all. I was so confused about this, but it makes sense now. I initially thought that he was ying a trick on me. I didn¡¯t know that there was another child who looked exactly like him¡­ ¡°This means that there are two Nigels in the hospital right now¡ªone real and one fake. The fake one is with Joshua right now, iming that you¡¯re crazy and that he should send you into a mental asylum. As for the real Nigel¡­¡° Christian furrowed his brows and nced at Luna. ¡° Where is he?¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. Christian was right. Since the ¡®Nigel¡¯ with Joshua was a fake one, then where was the real Nigel? Luna had been so caught up in the moment that she totally forgot about this! The most important thing to do at this moment was not exining everything to Joshua, nor was it to expose the fake Nigel and Fiona¡¯s schemes¡­ ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was to find the real Nigel! The consequences would be dire if Aura got to him before Luna. The question was, where could he be? ¡°Oh, by the way.¡° Christian frowned as he recalled something. ¡°When I ran into the fake Nigel downstairs, I talked to him briefly and saw a name tag on his wrist. The name written there was¡­Jake Landry.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and stared at him questioningly. Christian let out an exhale and continued, ¡°This is a hospital, and there are security cameras everywhere, so they can¡¯t possibly have taken Nigel away without anyone noticing. Since the child named Jake has taken Nigel¡¯s ce, this means that Nigel is now Jake. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a friend who has connections in the hospital? If we can somehow track Jake Landry down, then we might be able to find Nigel! ¡± Chapter 967 Chapter 967 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 967 Luna quickly got in contact with Anne. Even though Anne was a stic surgeon, she still had plenty of connections within the medicalmunity of Banyan City. Anne gave her the contact of a doctor she used to know from medical school, and Luna contacted the doctor. After finding out that she was looking for a child named Jake Landry, the doctor sent Luna some information about the child¡¯s ward number. Coincidentally, the ward just so happened to be located on the floor they were on! Luna and Christian were delighted by this. They stealthily sneaked out of the janitor¡¯s closet and made their way to Jake¡¯s ward. However, to their surprise, when they finally found the bed that belonged to Jake, they came face-to- face with a stranger. ¡°Are you Jake Landry? ¡° Christian could not believe his eyes. The boy pursed his lips in indignation. ¡°Of course! Who are you, and what are you trying to do?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and immediately dragged Christian out of the room. ¡°I swear I remembered the name correctly.¡° The encounter still puzzled Christian, even after Luna had dragged him out into the hallway. ¡°I saw it with my own two eyes. The name written on the wrist tag was Jake Landry¡­¡° However, Luna was not listening at all. She did not care whether Christian had remembered correctly or not. She let out an exhale and nced out the window, just in time to see Joshua carrying a boy in a hospital gown and getting into his car. Luna pursed her lips at this sight. Then, just as she was about to text Anne¡¯s doctor friend to ask for help, her phone rang. It was a call from Nigel. Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. Then, she picked up the phone in delight. ¡°Nigel! ¡° However, no one answered her. After a long pause, Luna heard Nigel¡¯s voice from the other end of the line. ¡°How did I fall asleep, Mr. Lynch?¡° Then, Joshua¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Perhaps you were too tired after the transfusion. ¡°I liked it better when you called me Daddy, ¡° Joshua added with a hint of sympathy and helplessness. Nigel remained silent for a long time, then finally chuckled. ¡°I think it¡¯s better that I call you Mr. Lynch. Calling you Daddy doesn¡¯t sound right.¡° With that, he let out an exhale and continued, ¡°Mr. Lynch, you said that I used Mommy of physically abusing me¡­ Are you sure you remembered correctly? I passed out after I underwent the blood transfusion, and when I woke up, I was already in your arms. How and when did I even use Mommy?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joshua let out a sigh, then reached out his hand to stroke Nigel¡¯s hair. ¡°You regreting clean with the truth now, do you?¡± He gazed at his son, a twinge of pity shing through his eyes. ¡°I know that you, as well as your brother and sister, have been with Luna all this while, so it¡¯s only natural that you wouldn¡¯t want Luna to be admitted into a mental asylum. Still, Nigel, you¡¯re a smart kid, so you should know that it¡¯s important for us to treat her as early as possible. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. ¡°As your Daddy, I promise you that as soon as your Mommy gets better, I¡¯ll send you back to live with her, alright?¡± As soon as Luna heard this, a disdainful smirk crept onto her lips. Of course Joshua would say this. Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 968 Was Joshua willing to return the children to her once she was sessfully treated? He had not even seen a doctor¡¯s report yet and had already believed that Luna was mentally unstable because of Fiona and fake-Nigel¡¯s words. Worse still, he had taken her children away from her! How could she be sure he would return the children to her, and not use her mental state as an excuse to keep them by his side? Psychiatric illnesses were one of the most challenging diseases to diagnose. Luna had been provoked by Fiona in the ward, which led her to attack and keep Fiona in a chokehold. However, Fiona and Joshua thought she had lost her mind and convinced themselves that she was mentally ill. Luna gripped her phone tightly. Just as she was about to continue listening, however, the call got hung up. Luna closed her eyes as she listened to the beeping dial tone, then let out a huge sigh and tucked her phone away. Meanwhile, Christian was still pondering over what had happened with Jake. ¡°If the child that took Nigel¡¯s ce isn¡¯t Jake Landry, who was he then? Was Nigel taken away by bad guys?¡° Luna shot him an impassive nce. ¡°Nigel¡¯s perfectly safe right now.¡° Obviously, whoever was behind this had used fake ¨C Nigel to fool Joshua, then immediately switched the two children back. This was a clever move. After all, Joshua had decided to take both Nigel and Nellie with him. Even though Nigel did not have much contact with Joshua, Nellie spent almost every minute of her day with him. If whoever was behind this did not send the real Nigel back in his ce, Nellie would soon realize something was wrong and cause the entire scheme to fail. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and felt as though someone had lifted the weight off her shoulders. As long as Nigel was safe and did not fall into Aura¡¯s hands, everything would be fine. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Even though Fiona would make their lives at Orchard Manor difficult, Luna knew that Nigel and Nellie had their own ways of getting on her nerves. Nheless, Luna still had to make sure that Joshua did not indulge Fiona too incessantly and let her mistreat the children. Therefore, she picked up her phone and dialed Granny Lynch¡¯s number. Luna knew that Granny Lynch had missed the children terribly and was constantly looking for ways to get to know Nigel better. In the past, Granny Lynch had been so outraged upon hearing Luna¡¯s ns to take the children away from Banyan City that she almost copsed. Having received Luna¡¯s call notifying her of Nigel and Nellie¡¯s whereabouts, Granny Lynch immediately packed her bags and headed straight to Orchard Manor. As soon as she hung up the phone, Luna let out an exhale and sat down on a bench next to the window, gazing out at the cloudy sky. Her mind was in knots. She had asked Bonnie to help track down both Aura and the mysterious child for the past few days to no avail. What she did not expect was toe across this boy again today. She did not expect Aura to order the child to impersonate Nigel and use her of being mentally unstable andmitting domestic violence! Luna had not seen thising at all. She did not know what the next step was. Did she have to visit a psychiatrist to obtain proof of her stable mental state? Or was she supposed to bring out evidence that she had never abused her children before? Even if she did, no one would believe her. After hearing everything on the phone just now, Luna knew that no matter how hard Nigel tried to exin, Joshua would never believe him and instead think that Nigel was doing this out of kindness and love toward his mother. Therefore, it was impossible to prove her innocence this way. The best thing she could do at this point was to find Aura and the child who had impersonated Nigel. Nheless, where could they be? Luna, along with Christian, managed to track down Anne¡¯s doctor-friend and gained ess to the hospital¡¯s surveince tapes through his connection. However, even after looking through the security cameras, no trace of the child or Aura could be found, but¡­ Just as they were watching the surveince tapes of the hospital¡¯s back door, a tall man in a janitor¡¯s uniform caught Luna¡¯s eye. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can you zoom in on his face, please?¡± The technician in charge of the security cameras nodded and did as she asked. A chiseled face appeared in the center of the screen. Luna¡¯s eyes widened as she registered this familiar face. Was this¡­Theo? Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 969 Luna knew she was right. The man in the center of the screen, the one who wore a janitor¡¯s uniform and dragged a big trash can behind him, was identical to the Theo who had apparently died in the explosion months ago! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Luna felt as though her entire body had been struck by lightning. Every single cell in her body was stiff. She could not move, could not speak, and did not know what to think. If the appearance of a child who looked exactly like Neil and Nigel was simply a coincidence¡­ How could she exin this? A little boy who looked identical to Neil, as well as a man who looked identical to Theo, had appeared in the same hospital at the same time¡­ No matter how hard she tried to resist, Luna still could not help believing that miracles could happen. Were Theo and Neil¡­alive? All of a sudden, Luna recalled the email she had received. She quickly recorded the surveince tape with Theo in it, bade Christian farewell, and hailed a taxi home. As soon as she arrived home, Luna turned on herptop and navigated to her hidden email inbox. There was a reply waiting for her. (What do you mean by ¡®we?¡¯] (I mean the people that you¡¯ve been thinking about nonstop.] (Are you¡­Neil?] (No, I¡¯m not.] Luna stared at the message on the screen and felt as though her heart was about to leap out of her chest. She bit down on her lip and typed a reply, her hands shaking, (Are you¡­Theo?] This time, however, whoever was emailing her did not let her wait. A reply came two minutester, consisting of only one word. (Yes.] Luna burst into tears upon seeing this single word. It turned out the man she had seen in the surveince footage was indeed Theo! If Theo was alive, it meant that the child who had impersonated Nigel must have been Neil! Tears streamed down Luna¡¯s face as she clutched herptop. She could not understand why Neil not only refused to call her Mommy but even obeyed someone else¡¯s orders and used her of being mentally unstable and abusive. However¡­ As long as he was alive, everything was fine. Thank God he was alive! Finding out Neil and Theo were still alive was the best news Luna had ever received! Sitting on her chair, Luna could not help but feel as though every cell in her body trembled with delight. She ced her hands on the keyboard and wanted to continue chatting with Theo, but she did not know what to say. Her entire being was ovee with joy. She was so excited by this news that she could not even type a whole sentence. Neil was alive! Theo was alive! She had not caused her son¡¯s death, and the Allens had not lost their only son because of her, either! After a moment, Luna let out an exhale. Just as she was about to send Theo another message, however, the two emails magically vanished right in front of her eyes. Luna froze for a moment, then suddenly realized that she had lost her only way ofmunicating with Theo and Neil. Theo had always been the one who reached out to her first. She could only reply after receiving a message from him, but since the messages had disappeared, she had no other way of contacting them. Luna closed her eyes. The excitement and delight in her heart finally started to dissipate. She let out an exhale and remained seated for a long while, trying to calm herself down. Then, finally, she stood up. She wanted to tell this good news to Anne, Bonnie, and Gwen. She wanted to tell everyone this good news! However, when she pulled out her phone, Luna discovered that thest person on her recent calls list was Joshua. She let out an exhale and deleted Joshua¡¯s number from her phone. Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 970 Joshua did not deserve to hear this fantastic news. ¡°Is this true? That¡¯s awesome! ¡° As soon as Anne received Luna¡¯s call, she made her way to Blue Bay Vi along with John. As soon as she entered the door, she immediately rushed toward Luna and gripped her hands tightly. ¡° Luna, this is amazing news! Knowing that Neil is still alive is the best news I¡¯ve ever received! Nigel and Nellie¡¯s telepathic connection is right after all! ¡° Anne was so excited that she started to stumble over her words. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you before not to dismiss Nigel and Nellie¡¯s words just because they¡¯re children. No matter what has happened to Neil, whether he¡¯s lost his memory, brainwashed by Aura, or was threatened to use you of losing your mind . As long as he¡¯s alive, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll eventually return to you! ¡° Luna could not help a surge of warmth pass through her heart when she saw how delighted Anne was. She ordered Lily to prepare some fruits for them, then quickly described the day¡¯s events to Anne, including how she had discovered Theo and Neil were still alive. Theo and Neil had been together during the ident, and after the explosion happened, both their bodies were nowhere to be found. Therefore, if Theo was still alive, this meant that Neil must have survived the st, too. Since Neil was alive, the boy Luna had encountered this morning was definitely Neil!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. He must be Neil! ¡° Anne nodded enthusiastically. ¡°By the way, Luna, have you seen him anywhere else besides this morning?¡° Luna paused when she heard this and felt her good mood dissipate. She shook her head somewhat dejectedly and replied, ¡°No.¡° Neil had only appeared for a short while this morning. After he had sessfully used Luna of being mentally unstable andmitting domestic abuse, he and Nigel were switched back to their original ces. Even though Luna, as well as Anne¡¯s doctor friend, had checked the surveince tapes and the patient records afterward, they still could not manage to find Neil. It was as though he had vanished into thin air. Not only was she unable to find Neil, but she had lost all means of contacting Theo, too. Anne could not help sighing when she saw how disappointed Luna looked. ¡°What should we do¡­¡° ¡°Actually, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to track them down, ¡° John, who was busy peeling an orange for Anne, piped up abruptly. ¡°Since Neil was able to take Nigel¡¯s ce and use you of a crime you¡¯ve never committed, this means that there must¡¯ve been someone at the hospital who helped him.¡° John handed half of the peeled orange to Luna, then gave the other half to Anne. ¡°Besides, when he and Nigel switched ces the first time, no one was able to find them, but when they switched back to their original ces, Joshua¡¯s men must¡¯ve been in on this and helped them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to carry it out. ¡°If we managed to track down whoever it was that helped them, we¡¯d be able to find Theo and Neil.¡° Luna froze for a moment, then finally made sense of what John had said. She smacked her forehead in realization and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡° The first time the two boys were switched was in the blood transfusion room. Since there were many people going in and out of that room, it would not be difficult to switch out the two children without anyone noticing at all. However, the second time, whoever was behind this had to perform the switch right under Joshua¡¯s nose! They would not have been able to carry this out if it were not for the help of Joshua¡¯s men. As for who it was¡­ Luna narrowed her eyes and recalled Fiona¡¯s face. Even before Neil appeared, Fiona had deliberately tried to provoke and infuriate her, causing Luna to attack Fiona out of anger. Because of this incident, Joshua had believed every word that Neil said and thought that Luna was indeed mentally unstable. After Neil arrived at the ward, Fiona had acted so warmly toward him and even pulled him into a hug. If someone was a part of this switcheroo¡­ It would definitely be Fiona. As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt her heart leap into her chest. Did this mean that¡­Fiona and Aura were in on this together? Chapter 971 Chapter 971 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 971 After Anne and John left, Luna remained in the sitting room for a long time. Having Nigel and Nellie taken away from her was already a life-changing event for her, but after what happened this afternoon¡­Luna felt like her head was about to explode. She remained seated on the sofa for a while, then stood up and paced around the room. asionally, she would disappear into the kitchen to get a ss of water, and after she returned, she would zone out, staring at the ss. John had suggested she talk to Fiona and convince her toe clean with the truth about Aura, Theo, and Neil. However, Luna knew that no matter how hard she might try, Fiona would never spill. Fiona wanted nothing more than to see her dead. Therefore, the more desperate Luna was, the happier Fiona would be. Fiona deliberately provoked her this afternoon because she knew that nothing was more important to Luna than her children. Therefore, how could Fiona possibly take pity on Luna and tell her the truth about Neil and Theo? Luna racked her brain for a long time, but even then, she could not figure out a way to get Fiona¡¯s help. All of a sudden, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Christian. He guessed that Luna was probably losing sleep over what happened this afternoon, so he called to ask if she wanted to go for a ride to clear her mind. ¡°Never mind.¡° Luna leaned against the sofa and nced at the clock. Then, seeing that it was already late at night, she rubbed her brows in despair. ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡° ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can fall asleep anyway, right?¡° There was a hint of pity in Christian¡¯s tone. Having known Luna for quite some time, he knew how important Luna¡¯s children were to her. ¡°If only Fiona hadn¡¯t got the goods on me¡­ I would¡¯ve been able to tell Joshua the truth about her fake illness. If I told him sooner, none of this would¡¯ve happened,¡° said Christian regretfully. ¡°If I told him everything, he wouldn¡¯t have thought I¡¯m taking sides, and he might¡¯ve looked into this. Even if I tell him that Fiona is faking her illness now, he won¡¯t believe me at all. Besides, Fiona¡¯s diagnosis has been proven by one of the top medical teams in the world¡­ ¡°I have no idea how to help you, Luna. If only we had evidence of Fiona¡¯s faking her illness, then we might be able to threaten her with it, but now¡­¡° As soon as she heard this, Luna¡¯s eyes lit up. Christian was right. If they possessed evidence of Fiona faking her illness, Fiona would definitely tell her Aura, Theo, and Neil¡¯s whereabouts in exchange for keeping her secret. Otherwise, if Joshua found out about her fake disease, she would not be able to be with him anymore. Even if Fiona refused to cooperate with her, Luna could still provide this evidence to Joshua. Joshua hated nothing more in the world than being deceived. If he found out that Fiona had been lying to him all this while¡­he would never trust and indulge her the same ever again. After what happened this afternoon, Luna was certain that Aura¡¯s main goal in returning to Banyan City was to seek revenge. If Fiona lost Joshua¡¯s trust, she would not be able to help Aura carry out the rest of her n anymore, and Aura would have to revert to other means of getting her revenge. Therefore, the most important thing Luna had to do as of the moment was obtain evidence of Fiona¡¯s lies. As long as she found evidence of Fiona¡¯s wrongdoing, not only would she be able to threaten Fiona, but she could also use this evidence to take Fiona down and lure Aura out of her hiding spot. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and asked, ¡°Where are you now, Christian?¡° Christian paused for a moment, then replied, ¡°I¡¯m¡­in my hotel room.¡° ¡°Come to Blue Bay Vi immediately. ¡° Luna¡¯s tone was calm and collected. ¡°I want to go out for a car ride and talk to you about finding evidence of Fiona faking her illness.¡± Christian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Find evidence of Fiona faking her illness? Have you lost your mind, Luna? Don¡¯t you know that the people who diagnosed Fiona are Dr. Robert Jenson and his team? They¡¯re world -famous medical professionals! The only reason Joshua believes that she¡¯s really ill is because of their expertise! ¡° Chapter 972 Chapter 972 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 972 ¡°You said you wanted to find evidence, but how are you going to do that? Are you going to ask a regr doctor to prove that Fiona is faking her illness? Joshua will never believe that! ¡° Luna curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Since Fiona could get Dr. Robert to issue a fake medical certificate, then I¡¯ll let him issue a real one.¡° Christian paused when he heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°What I mean is that I¡¯m going to obtain Fiona¡¯s medical report, cover up her name, and let this world- renowned physician diagnose her all over again. ¡° Christian fell into silence upon hearing this. Then, after a moment, he finally replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think your n will work, but¡­I guess it¡¯s better than not trying at all.¡° He let out a sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up now, and we¡¯ll go for a car ride.¡° ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡° As soon as she hung up the phone, Luna let out an exhale and strode upstairs to get changed. Outside Blue Bay Vi, a ck Masevati was parked in a corner. The man in the driver¡¯s seat watched as Luna ascended the stairs and let out a deep sigh. He had been sitting here after dinner, and that was for about six hours. Joshua knew how important the children were to Luna, yet at the same time, he could not ignore the bruises and wounds on Nigel¡¯s body. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Even though Nigel had tried to deny his previous ims of Luna¡¯s mental instability and domestic violence, Joshua still decided that the children were better off staying with him instead of Luna for the time being. He had been watching Luna pace the living room for the whole night. She would walk around the room at times, and sometimes, she would sit down for a short while. Either way, she looked lonely and in despair, so much so that Joshua could not help feeling bad for her. He had already arranged for Dr. Robert Jenson, the world-renowned physician who had diagnosed Fiona¡¯s disease, to fly in and assess Luna¡¯s mental state. The doctor and his team would arrive in Banyan City in two days. As soon as Luna was sessfully treated, Joshua would return the children to her and allow her to take them away, wherever she wanted. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua nced at Blue Bay Vi again. Just as he was about to start his engine, however, he saw the front door opening. Luna, having tidied herself up, strolled out of the vi and headed toward the main road. Joshua furrowed his brows upon seeing this. Then, he immediately started his car and followed her from a distance. It was alreadyte at night. How could he possibly let a mentally unstable woman go out alone at this hour? Joshua¡¯s car followed behind her until she reached the main road. Luna stood below a streetlight, swatting at a mosquito while staring off into a distance. It looked as though she was waiting for someone. Just as Joshua was feeling sorry for her, he saw Christian¡¯s sports car screech to a halt next to Luna. ¡°What took you so long?¡° Luna¡¯s voice echoed from a distance. Christian let out a chuckle and replied, ¡°Hey, you were the one who dragged me out of bed at this hour. I needed to freshen up before I came to pick you up.¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why do you need to freshen up when you¡¯re meeting me?¡° Christian chuckled. ¡°Hey, just because we¡¯re close doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t need to leave a good impression! ¡° He smiled and started his car. ¡°Sit tight, gorgeous. My car is a racehorse! ¡° With that, the navy blue car shot forward like an arrow released from its bow. Still in his car, Joshua narrowed his eyes as he watched them leave. Why did he need to freshen up to see Luna? ¡®Just because we¡¯re close doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t need to leave a good impression ¡®? What did Christian mean by that? How close were they? Why did they have to dress up just to see each other in the middle of the night? Chapter 973 Chapter 973 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 973 Christian took Luna for a spin around Ring Road multiple times. They ran into the same group of people who had raced with Christian before, but this time, they did not dare get close to him at all and instead maintained a safe distance from his car. Christian could not fight back the chuckle that escaped him. ¡°What wimps. They challenged me to a race last time, but now, they don¡¯t even dare get near me.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and nced in the rearview mirror. Christian was right. The cars that had previously raced against Christian were dozens of meters away from him, looking rather silly, racing amongst one another at a moderate speed. To Luna¡¯s surprise, however, she caught sight of a familiar ck Masevati. It looked identical to the one Joshua owned. However, partly because the lights were too dim and partly because there were too many cars whizzing around, she could not make out the car te number at all. Luna squinted for a while, trying to make out the car te number to no avail. Finally, she let out a bitter smile and shook her head. What was she thinking? Joshua had reconciled with Fiona this afternoon with Nigel¡¯s blood donation and finally managed to take the two children for himself¡­ He had to be sleeping soundly with his beloved Fiona in his arms already, so how could he possibly be out at this hour? As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and turned to nce at Christian. ¡°Shall we go to Bay Bridge?¡° She needed a quiet spot to discuss her n of exposing Fiona with him. However, cafes and restaurants were closed, and the only ces still open at this hour were bars, which were unsuitable for discussing business. On top of that, she did not want to go to a bar with Christian. Therefore, Bay Bridge was a good choice of location. Not only was it breezy and empty, but the most important thing was¡­this was the ce where her life had changed. Christian furrowed his brows. ¡°Why go to such a dangerous ce?¡° Despite saying this, he still turned his car around and headed toward Bay Bridge. Luna rolled down the window and enjoyed the cool night breeze while directing Christian toward the direction of Bay Bridge. She was so engrossed in this that she did not notice the ck Masevati turning around and following behind them. Luna and Christian sat on the bridge for a long time, discussing their n while enjoying the breeze. Meanwhile, the ck Masevati was parked silently at a distance, their owner observing them. Luna and Christian talked the entire night until, at 6 a.m., Christian eventually sent her back to Blue Bay Vi. Joshua watched as Luna entered the house, then let out an exhale and started his car. He had just left Blue Bay Vi when all of a sudden, his phone rang. It was a call from Christian. ¡°Drive safe, Uncle Joshua.¡° Christian leaned against the hood of his car, his impassive gaze fixated on Joshua¡¯s car, and his lips curled into a small smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been up all night, haven¡¯t you? Why are you doing this to yourself? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. You¡¯re not young like us, you know, so you shouldn¡¯t stay up all night like this.¡° Joshua parked his car at the roadside and said in an icy tone, ¡°What do you mean, I¡¯m not young like you? Are you saying that Luna is a youngster, too?¡° Christian chuckled. ¡°At least she¡¯s younger than you. If I remember correctly, you and Luna have an age gap of two or three years.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes upon hearing Christian¡¯s taunting tone. ¡°You knew I was there all along?¡° ¡°I¡¯m the only one who noticed.¡° Christian curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Luna¡¯s been exhaustedtely, so she doesn¡¯t have much energy to focus on unnecessary details like this. Only a whippersnapper like me would notice this.¡° Chapter 974 Chapter 974 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 974 With that, Christian let out a yawn and continued, ¡° Although I must say, Joshua, if anything like this happens again in the future, you shouldn¡¯t follow us all over Banyan City like tonight. ¡°Although I have ulterior motives for getting close to Luna, I ¡®m not here to harm her at all, so you can rest in peace knowing that. On top of that¡­¡° Christian let out a snicker. ¡°You were so harsh and cruel toward Luna yesterday, iming that she has mental problems and even wanted to admit her into a mental asylum¡­but you¡¯re acting so thoughtful and caring now, following her everywhere. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Luna will find your behavior repulsive?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Christian had been respectful and polite to him before, but thisst statement was clearly a taunt ! Joshua clutched his phone so hard that his knuckles turned white. ¡°I guess you¡¯re not interested in my investment anymore, are you? Well, the Moores don¡¯t need my financial help, then.¡° Joshua scoffed and added, ¡°I¡¯ll order Lucas to retrieve my money today.¡° As soon as he heard this, Christian¡¯s jeering expression fell. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle Joshua. I was just kidding. Please don¡¯t take me so seriously. Besides, my whole point of calling you was to remind you to drive safely since you¡¯ve been up all night, wasn¡¯t it?¡° Christian had to admit that he had acted rashly for a moment without any concern for the consequences of his words. No matter how bad he wanted to stick up for Luna, he knew that Joshua¡¯s wealth and power were not to be underestimated. He could not afford to get on Joshua¡¯s bad side at all. As soon as he heard this, Joshua¡¯s cold expression softened. He furrowed his brows and asked impassively, ¡°What did you and Luna talk about for the entire night?¡° This was the reason why he had answered Christian¡¯s call. Otherwise, he would not have bothered picking up the phone at all. Christian fell into silence for a moment, then let out an exhale and replied, ¡°She¡­took me to Bay Bridge and told me about your past together. She said that she didn¡¯t fall into the water from the ident. She hadnded on the edge of the bridge, but when the driver saw that she was still hanging on, he took out his phone, called someone named Mr. Lynch, and kicked her into the water on his orders.¡° Christian tried to steer the conversation away from what they were discussing and onto Luna¡¯s past. ¡° She even told me that the reason she had walked onto the bridge was that she overheard you and her sister Aura together at home.¡° Christian narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Joshua, what kind of rtionship did you have with Luna¡¯s sister?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. ¡°We didn¡¯t have a rtionship at all,¡° he replied curtly. The only thing he and Aura had inmon was Luna. ¡°But as soon as Luna got into her ident, you announced your engagement with Aura.¡° ¡°That was because I wanted to help Luna take care of her sister! ¡° ¡°Oh,¡° Christian replied impassively. ¡°But from Luna¡¯s point of view, she believed what she heard and thought that you had plotted her death so you could be together with Aura.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and replied, enunciating his words coldly, ¡°I was never together with Aura, and I¡¯ve never plotted for Luna to be killed! ¡° Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Christian let out a sigh. ¡°Of course I believe you, Joshua, but Luna doesn¡¯t. She¡¯s still holding a grudge over what happened in the past. If you don¡¯t track down Aura soon, Luna will never believe that you¡¯re innocent, no matter how hard you try to exin yourself.¡° With that, he immediately changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Luna told me that Aura¡¯s returned to Banyan City. Do you know about this, Joshua?¡° Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 975 Joshua¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡° Aura¡¯s back in Banyan City?¡± Previously, when Aura was still abroad, Joshua had sent some men to keep an eye on her. After that, she was taken away by her real family and even led to some of his men losing their lives over this. However, that happened almost immediately after the explosion that killed Neil. At that time, Luna had suffered her miscarriage, while Nigel had fallen gravely ill. Therefore, Joshua had been too busy to take notice of what Aura was up to. Soon after that, he was preupied with finding a suitable bone marrow donor for Nigel, which led to him finding Fiona and taking care of both her and Nigel. If it were not for Christian, Joshua would have totally forgotten about Aura¡¯s existence. Luna had never told him what happened on the day of her ident, but since Christian had brought this up. Joshua suddenly remembered that the night before Luna¡¯s ident, Aura had gotten drunk and tried to sleep with him, but he had rejected her. The next morning, when she woke up, she apologized to him, sobbing and iming that she was too drunk to think clearly. At that time, Aura even requested to return to Banyan City early, iming that she felt embarrassed about what happened and refused to continue their business trip. At that time, Joshua had thought that Aura was too young and, seeing that she was Luna¡¯s sister, did not dwell too much on this strange behavior. Suddenly, he realized that what Christian was saying might have been true after all. Aura had yed a significant role in Luna¡¯s ident¡­ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡ªAura¡¯s back in Banyan city now.¡° Christian let out a yawn. ¡°Luna told mest night that she wanted to track Aura down, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to find her¡­¡° ¡°Alright, I understand.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and hung up the phone. Then, he immediately dialed Lucas¡¯ number. ¡°From today onward, seal all the roads going in and out of Banyan City. I don¡¯t care if we need to search every square inch of Banyan City; I want to find Aura Gibson! ¡° Lucas, who had just woken up from his sleep, immediately frowned upon hearing Joshua¡¯s orders. ¡°Sir, are you mistaken? You want to find Aura Gibson?¡° ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡° Joshua replied coldly. ¡°Find her! ¡° He did not care whether Christian was telling the truth or not. As long as Aura was still here in Banyan City, he would do whatever it took to track her down! The second he hung up the phone, Joshua immediately drove back to Orchard Manor. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When he walked through the door, the first thing he saw was Nigel and Nellie having breakfast with Granny Lynch. Joshua took off his jacket, hung it on the coat rack, and asked, ¡°Why are there only the three of you? Where¡¯s Fiona?¡° Granny Lynch snorted in indignation and pierced a piece of fried egg forcefully, nging her fork against the te. ¡°Your precious little princess didn¡¯t like the breakfast I made, so she refused to eat with us! I guess my cooking isn¡¯t good enough for her! ¡° With that, she scoffed and ced the fried egg on Nigel¡¯s te. ¡°Here you go, my great-grandson. Your physical health isn¡¯t the best, so you should eat more nutritious food like this! ¡° Nigel nodded and took the egg from Granny Lynch obediently, then grinned at her. ¡°Thank you, Great- Granny! ¡° ¡°What a good boy! ¡° Granny Lynch beamed, then ced another piece of egg on Nellie¡¯s te. Nellie immediately followed her brother¡¯s example and thanked Granny Lynch with a smile. Granny Lynch could not help praising the two children while scoffing, ¡°I guess Nigel and Nellie truly belong to our family. Even though they¡¯ve just recovered from severe illnesses, they¡¯ve managed to adapt quickly and aren¡¯t spoiled at all! ¡° With that, she rolled her eyes at Joshua and added, ¡° Unlike your precious Ms. ke. I don¡¯t even know how an olddy like me is supposed to take care of her. She¡¯s so frail that I feel like even a gust of wind would blow her into pieces. I ¡®m not even sure how long she can live.¡° Seeing that Granny Lynch was saying more and more outrageous things, Joshua immediately interjected, ¡° Granny, please don¡¯t say that. Fiona¡¯s not in the pink of health, and she¡¯s been sick for too long. That¡¯s why she¡¯s the way she is now.¡± With that, he let out an exhale and took out a small carton of milk from the refrigerator. He then proceeded to heat the milk and brought it upstairs. Chapter 976 Chapter 976 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 976 Granny Lynch watched as Joshua retreated up the stairs and could not help letting out a scoff. ¡°Tsk. What kind of girlfriend is this? He¡¯s being a servant, not a boyfriend! ¡° She could not understand her grandson at all. Previously, he had never taken a liking to Aura. His next girlfriend, Alice, turned out to be a nutcase and ended herself. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Initially, Granny Lynch had not been fond of Luna, but after seeing how well she treated the children, she finally warmed up to her. Just as she hade around, Joshua stopped dating Luna and instead decided to bring a sick woman home. This was outrageous! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Great-Granny. You have to look after your health too, you know.¡° Seeing how frustrated Granny Lynch was, Nellie swiveled around and immediately leaped off her chair. She skipped over to Granny Lynch and reached out a hand to pat her back. However, Nellie was so short that she could not reach Granny Lynch at all. Despite this, Granny Lynch was amused by her actions. She pulled Nellie into her arms and gently pinched her cheeks. ¡°Such a good girl! Are you worried about me?¡° ¡°Of course! ¡° Nellie nodded earnestly. ¡°My mother always taught me to respect my elders. She said that I shouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum or talk back to my elders simply because I didn¡¯t like the food they made! ¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s entire body stiffened at this. She recalled that Fiona had thrown a tantrum just a short while ago and even called her cooking disgusting and old-fashioned. Nellie¡¯s words made Granny Lynch adore the little girl and detest Fiona even more. She let out a sigh andmented, still holding Nellie in her arms, ¡°Although Luna isn¡¯t the most likable person, I must admit that she¡¯s raised you well.¡° Whether it was Neil, Nigel, or Nellie, all three of them had always been respectful toward her. Even though she had despised Luna in the past, none of the children had ever outwardly disyed their hatred toward her. ¡°But¡­¡° Nigel, who was sitting across from her, sighed. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t allow Mommy near us anymore. He believed what Aunty Fiona said and thought Mommy had lost her mind¡­¡° The more he talked, the more disappointed he got. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if Nellie and I can see Mommy again in the future.¡° ¡°He¡¯s right, ¡° Nellie piped up. ¡°What if the longer we stay with Aunty Fiona, the more alike we¡¯ll be to her¡­¡° Granny Lynch raised her eyebrows at this, then immediately pped her fork down against the table. ¡°Did Joshua really say that?¡° She could not let her great-grandchildren be spoiled brats like Fiona! Nigel and Nellie exchanged a nce, then nodded in unison. ¡°It¡¯s true, Great-Granny.¡± ¡°True as can be. Even though we don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with Mommy¡­but¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and talk to Joshua! ¡± Granny Lynch let out a snort of indignation, then set down Nellie and stood up. ¡°How can he do this? The woman who raised his children with manners is deemed crazy, while the frail, weak one is treated like a princess! Let me go upstairs and see what he¡¯s up to!¡± Seeing that Granny Lynch had got up from her chair, Nellie immediately grabbed hold of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Great-Granny¡­ Even if you talk to Daddy about this, he still won¡¯t let us live with Mommy¡­¡± Granny Lynch scoffed. ¡°Is that so? Well, let me go upstairs and give him a piece of my mind! It¡¯s either I send you back to Luna today, or he lets Luna live here! ¡° Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 977 As soon as Granny Lynch stormed up the stairs, Nellie quickly sprinted to Nigel¡¯s side. The two of them raised their hands in unison and gave each other a high-five. However, as soon as they did, Nellie lifted her head to gaze in the direction of the stairs, looking somewhat concerned. ¡°Nigel, do you think Great -Granny will be able to convince Daddy?¡° Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nigel shrugged. ¡°It¡¯ll be challenging to do that.¡° Nellie scrunched her face in displeasure. ¡°Since you know it¡¯s impossible, why did you let me y along with your act?¡° Nigel curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Well, you clearly didn¡¯t think too deeply into this. Daddy is concerned about Mommy¡¯s supposed mental illness, so he won¡¯t let us return to Mommy¡¯s side. At the same time, he can¡¯t let Mommy move into Orchard Manor, lest she and Fiona get into more conflicts, but¡­¡° He narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Granny Lynch doesn¡¯t know this. Now that she¡¯s gone to talk to Daddy, do you think she¡¯ll me him if he rejects her suggestion?¡° Nellie lifted her hand to smack her forehead in realization. ¡°You¡¯re right. Great-Granny would never me Daddy for this since he¡¯s always been her precious grandson, so the only person she¡¯ll me is¡­ Ms. ke! ¡° Nigel nodded, then lowered his head and fiddled with his ss of milk, smiling at the same time. ¡° Today¡¯s only the second day that Granny Lynch has been staying here, but she and Fiona have already gotten into a disagreement. The longer she stays, the more she¡¯ll grow to detest Fiona.¡° If that happened and Granny Lynch eventually exploded in anger, Fiona would never know what hit her. Therefore, she would be too preupied with salvaging the situation that she could not toy with Luna anymore! Nellie gave her brother a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Neil was right. Even though you¡¯re the quietest one among us three, you¡¯re the one with the most wicked ideas.¡° Nigel lifted his head to nce at Nellie impassively. ¡° Do you think I¡¯m wicked?¡° Nellie immediately shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re wicked at all. I was just saying that¡ª¡° ¡°That¡¯s okay, ¡° Nigel interjected curtly. ¡°Although, now that you brought up Neil¡­¡° He narrowed his eyes but did not finish his sentence. Nigel could not help but suspect that the boy who had impersonated him while he was unconscious and used Luna of being mentally unstable andmitting domestic violence was none other than Neil. As for Neil¡¯s reason for doing this¡­ The only way to get to the bottom of this was to find Neil. Upstairs. A loudmotion rang out from Fiona¡¯s room. A short whileter, Granny Lynch stormed out of the room, mming the door behind her. Joshua handed Fiona, who was leaning against the headboard, a piece of tissue and said rather helplessly, ¡°Here. For you to wipe your tears.¡° Fiona took the tissue from him, still sobbing. At this moment, her upper lip was covered with a foamy mustache from the warm milk and hot tears streaming down her face. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° She bit down on her lip as she wiped her tears away. ¡°Granny doesn¡¯t seem to like me at all. Can¡¯t you ask her to leave?¡° Joshua let out a sigh, then lifted his hand to gently pat Fiona¡¯s head in an attempt tofort her. ¡° Granny Lynch came here to be with Nigel and Nellie. She used to have something against Luna, so when Nigel and Nellie were staying with her, Granny didn¡¯t get a chance to visit the children at all. Now that they¡¯re living here, however, she wants to spend more time with them. You have to understand that she¡¯s their great-grandmother, after all. She loves and adores them.¡° Joshua rubbed his brows as he continued, ¡°I hope that you canpromise in the future, since she¡¯s your elder, after all. Since you¡¯re such a kind and gentle woman, I know you can do this.¡° Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 978 Seeing that Fiona was almost done cleaning up, Joshua got up from his seat and said, ¡°I workedtest night, so I¡¯m feeling a little tired now. I¡¯m going to get some rest first. If you need anything, ask the butler and servants for help. If they can¡¯t help you, then call me.¡° With that, he stood up and strode out of the room. As soon as she heard his footsteps recede, Fiona clenched her fists in anger. She should not have listened to Aura at all! Aura had told her that the children were Luna¡¯s weaknesses, so as long as they took the children away, Luna would not be able to retaliate at all. She even said that Joshua would send Luna into a mental asylum, but she was wrong. Not only was Luna not admitted into a mental asylum, but Joshua had even let Granny Lynch move into Orchard Manor as well! Granny Lynch detested Fiona more than anything, but this time, Joshua was asking her topromise and make peace with Granny Lynch. On top of that, when the children and Granny Lynch moved in the night before, Fiona discovered an even more harrowing problem¡ª She no longer had an opportunity to seduce and get close to Joshua anymore! Since there were so many people at home, she could no longer prance around in her slinky pajamas anymore in an attempt to seduce Joshua. At the same time, she could not ask Joshua to send the children away. After all, she was the one who had suggested he let them move into Orchard Manor in the first ce. If only she had known things would turn out like this. Fiona gritted her teeth and took out her phone to send Aura a message. (When are you going to get rid of Luna?] A reply soon came. (Hey, let¡¯s take things slow. We¡¯re not in a rush. After all, the slowest kill gives the most painful burn.] As soon as he came out of Fiona¡¯s room, Joshua ran into Granny Lynch, who had been waiting at the end of the hallway all this while. She grabbed onto him and gave him another rundown of Fiona¡¯s so -called misconducts. Finally, she let loose a final warning, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days¡¯ time. If by the end of three days, you still can¡¯t provide any evidence saying that Luna is mentally ill and really didmit domestic abuse against the children, I¡¯ll get her to move into Orchard Manor! ¡° Joshua had no choice but to relent andfort Granny Lynch. After sending Granny Lynch off, Joshua let out an exhale and returned to his bedroom. Then, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Please ask Mr. Jenson and his team toe to Banyan City tomorrow. Tell them to cancel all other jobs scheduled for these few days. If they need to pay any penalty for cancetion, I¡¯ll cover it.¡° After hanging up, he held his face in his hands, thenid down on his bed in exhaustion. Unbeknownst to everyone, he, too, wished that Luna was mentally stable, unlike what Nigel had imed. In fact, he probably longed for this more than anyone else in this world. He wanted both her and her children to be healthy¡­ After all, he was the reason she had lost two other children. He never wanted her to go through anything as devastating as that again. Blue Bay Vi. Luna had juste out of the shower. Just as she was about toy down on her bed, however, her phone rang. It was a call from Bonnie. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve messed up.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and sat up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° ¡°Remember the voice message you left for mest night? You wanted me to invite the world-renowned physician, Dr. Robert Jenson, and his medical team to Banyan City to diagnose you, didn¡¯t you? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°However¡­just now, Dr. Jenson¡¯s team called to tell me that an important client of theirs wanted them to cancel all their jobs, saying that he or she was willing to bear the charges.¡± Luna¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, stiffened upon hearing this. ¡°So¡­when is the earliest he can meet me?¡± Bonnie let out a sigh. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to get an appointment within this week.¡± Luna felt her heart sink. A week¡­ A week was more than enough time for Joshua to send her into a mental asylum! ¡°I¡¯ll have to think of another way.¡± Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 979 By the time she hung up the phone, Luna¡¯s sleepiness had dissipated. Instead, she got up, went into Nigel¡¯s room, and found hisputer. Nigel was such a skilled hacker that he could enter the dark web, which was almost unattainable to any ordinary person. Luna wanted to scour through the dark web in hopes of finding some information about Dr. Robert¡¯s social circle. Since she could no longer use money to buy off the doctor, she had no choice but to try using connections. She investigated everyone rted to Dr. Robert while simultaneously praying that she woulde across someone she knew who was somehow connected to him. Her search rendered no results. However, Luna could not help noticing that Dr. Robert had married a woman more than ten years younger than him a few years ago. His wife¡¯s name was Janice Yale. However, when Luna clicked into Janice Yale¡¯s information, she caught sight of a familiar name ¡ª Violet Lewis. A few years ago, Janice¡¯s daughter had died in an ident, and her ex-husband was so devastated after receiving this news that he, too, died in a car crash a short whileter. Soon after that, Janice remarried to Dr. Robert. Herte daughter¡­was none other than Violet Lewis. When she saw this familiar name in Janice¡¯s personal profile, Luna felt her breath quickened. If she remembered correctly, Christian had mentioned that Fiona used to have a roommate who constantly bullied her until one day, he identally pushed her off the rooftop, and she plummeted to her death. The roommate was named Violet Lewis. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. If these two were the same person, then this would turn out to be moreplicated than Luna thought. After all, by right, Janice would hate Fiona¡¯s guts, considering she was one of the people involved in her daughter¡¯s death. However, her current husband was helping Fiona fake her illness. Luna had a feeling that there was something more to this. As soon as she thought of this, Luna took out her phone and dialed Christian¡¯s number. Christian, who had been sleeping soundly all this while, roused from his sleep upon receiving Luna¡¯s call. He let out a yawn and picked up the phone. ¡° Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Do you know what time it is, madam?¡° Luna was so preupied with her thought that she took no notice of what he had called her. Instead, she furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Let me ask you this: How much do you know about Violet, the girl you identally shoved off the roof? Do you know what her parents¡¯ names are?¡° Christian frowned and pondered over this for a moment. ¡°Her father¡¯s name was Shaun Lewis, and her mother is Janice Yale. I still remember their names because when the ident urred, my mother liaised with them to avoid me getting any jail time.¡° Luna pursed her lips. It turned out that she was right. The doctor who had provided Fiona with a false medical diagnosis was Violet¡¯s mother¡¯s current husband. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Noticing that Luna did not reply, Christian asked, letting out another yawn as he did. ¡° Why are you asking me about Violet Lewis all of a sudden?¡° Luna let out an exhale. ¡°Why do you think Dr. Robert was so willing to help Fiona, even if it means giving a false medical certificate?¡° Bonnie¡¯s meaning was clear. Dr. Robert and his team valued money more than anything else, so much so that they were willing to postpone a pre-scheduled appointment for another higher-paying client. Why would such a greedy doctor and his team be willing to help Fiona, considering she did not have much money? ¡°Maybe Fiona knows something about him that he doesn¡¯t want anyone else to find out, like me.¡° Christian yawned again. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not because of money. Fiona has always been broke. When we were at school together, I used to give her pocket money because she couldn¡¯t afford anything.¡± Luna pursed her lips. Her guesses were correct. The only reason a respected medical team like Dr. Robert¡¯s would be willing to help Fiona was that she had the goods on them. All of this pointed toward another possibility: that Violet Lewis¡¯ death was not a simple ident. ¡°Is there anything else I can help with? ¡± Christian was so tired that he could not stop yawning. ¡°If not, then I¡¯ll go back to sleep now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. ¡± Luna let out an exhale. ¡°I remember you told me that Violet didn¡¯t die immediately from the fall. Instead, she died because the doctors failed to save her after she arrived at the hospital, right?¡± Christian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 980 ¡°Do you know the name of the doctor who couldn¡¯t save her?¡° Christian remained silent for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is that after Violet¡¯s father, Shaun, died, the press even interviewed the doctor who performed surgery on them. Of course, the doctor didn¡¯t reveal his or her name, but they told the press that they were heartbroken over not being able to save either Violet or Shaun.¡° With that, Christian got out of bed and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me all these questions? Do you think there¡¯s something fishy about Violet¡¯s death?¡° Luna remained silent for a moment, then finally let out a sigh and told Christian what she had found. ¡° I ¡®m not sure if you know this, but Violet¡¯s mother, Janice, is now married to Dr. Robert.¡° Christian immediately leaped up from his bed. ¡°You mean Dr. Robert Jenson, the one who made a fake medical certificate for Fiona?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Yes. As you said, the only reason Fiona could convince Dr. Robert to help her is either she knows something about him that he wants to keep secret, or he feels indebted to Fiona about something and wants to repay her. ¡°However, ording to what I found, the only person Dr. Robert and Fiona have inmon¡­is thete Violet Lewis.¡° ¡°D*mn! ¡° Christian¡¯s exhaustion dissipated entirely upon hearing this shocking revtion. ¡°Do you think Violet¡¯s death wasn¡¯t an ident after all, and it was actually a plotted murder by both Fiona and old man Robert? Does this mean that there might be more to this and that I don¡¯t have to go to jail for manughter?¡° With that, he let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°I ¡®m not afraid of going to jail per se. I ¡®m just worried that I might have to be in jail for a very long time and that when I¡¯m finally released, I won¡¯t have any time to spend with my parents anymore. I wouldn¡¯t have tried to escape thew if I wasn¡¯t the main culprit behind Violet¡¯s death¡­¡° Luna, too, let out a sigh when she heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­Fiona would have thought of using Dr. Robert¡¯s help to deceive Joshua so many years ago. After all, she didn¡¯t even know Joshua at that time, so it¡¯s unlikely that they plotted Violet¡¯s death together. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the same doctor operated on both Violet and her father? Could there be something wrong with this doctor?¡° Luna¡¯s words made Christian recall something else. He immediately turned on hisputer while saying into the phone, ¡°What you said makes sense, too. Dr. Robert had indeed worked at the hospital where Violet and her father were sent to many years ago. Besides, when Violet fell off the roof, I was so stunned that I couldn¡¯t even move. Fiona was the one who had stormed off the roof to Violet¡¯s side. She was the one who had ridden along in the ambnce with Violet to the hospital. ¡°Perhaps, I wasn¡¯t the one who killed Violet after all.¡° As soon as he said this, Christian let out an exhale. ¡° Luna, I¡¯m booking a flight to the city where I studied at. I¡¯ll arrive today, go back to the hospital that Violet was admitted to, and check their personnel files. If Dr. Robert was indeed the doctor who failed to save them, then it¡¯s highly likely that Fiona is using this to threaten him and get him to make a false diagnosis for her. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll try and think of another way to convince old man Robert to help us instead.¡°? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna nodded. ¡°Alright.¡° She wanted to go with Christian to investigate this as well. However, knowing that Aura, Neil, and Theo were in Banyan City, she did not want to leave. She was afraid that if they left while she was gone, she would have no way of finding them anymore. Despite this, she still could not help warning Christian, ¡°You have to be careful, Christian. These are all just spections for now. Maybe the truth is entirely different from what we imagine. You shouldn¡¯t¡­ have high expectations for this.¡° Christian chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear you looking out for me like this. Even if it turns out that I wasn¡¯t the one who killed Violet, I still have to go to jail for pushing her off the roof.¡° With that, he sniffed and added, ¡°If by the time I¡¯m released from jail, you and Joshua haven¡¯t made up yet, will you consider marrying me?¡± Chapter 981 Chapter 981 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 981 Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Luna did not expect this question from Christian. She gripped onto her phone and was silent for a long while. She could not help but clear her throat. ¡°Christian, what kind of joke is this? You¡¯re Nigel¡¯s and Nellie¡¯s cousin. Although our age difference isn¡¯t that huge, in terms of seniority¡­¡° Christian, on the other end of the line, chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re not nning to be with Joshua, is seniority in the family that important? ¡°Rather than saying although our age difference isn¡¯t huge but due to seniority¡­ ¡°I¡¯d rather put it this way: Although seniority is in the way, our age gap isn¡¯t that wide.¡° Then, Christian cleared his throat and continued seriously, ¡°Luna, aren¡¯t you going to consider it? ¡° Luna paused a little. Her throat tightened. ¡° Christian, stop pulling my leg, I¡ª ¡° ¡°I¡¯m already being so serious, yet you could still hear that I ¡®m joking?¡° Before Luna could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Christian¡¯s mischievousughter. He chuckled loudly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just pulling your leg, alright. We do have quite a huge age difference. Also, I don¡¯t think I could be a father to Nigel and Nellie¡ª those two mischievous devils. I¡¯ll be so pissed off.¡° Then, Christian stopped smiling and suppressed the misery in his heart. He looked at the online ticketing system on the screen seriously. ¡°We¡¯ll stick ording to our original n and prepare thoroughly. Bonnie¡¯s men will continue sifting through, trying to locate Aura¡¯s position, while you stay in Banyan City to hold the fort. Wait for my news.¡° Seeing how Christian was finally serious once again, Luna let out a sigh and continued instructing Christian a little while more before hanging up the call. When he hung up the call with Luna, Christiany on the bed and looked at the ceiling, smiling bitterly. He knew he did not have a chance with Luna. Whether it be age or their rtionship, Joshua was still rooted in her heart in the end. This was a barrier that none of them could ovee. However, if the Violet Lewis case could be overturned and Luna could get hold of something on Fiona, maybe even exposing Fiona¡¯s true colors in front of Joshua¡­ He was willing to risk it. After all, he was still young. Unlike Joshua, he did not need to consider much when liking someone. He wanted to do something for Luna so she could not forget him. After hanging up the call with Christian, Luna took Nigel¡¯sputer and tried a few times. She still could not get any info on the doctor that tried to resuscitate Shaun and Violet Lewis back then. She did not sleep throughout the night before, plus she was busy the entire morning. By noon, sleepiness overwhelmed her. She finally could no longer hold on and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already eight in the evening. There were a few messages on her phone, quietlyying close by. Bonnie wrote, (Luna, my men searched for the entire day, and we still couldn¡¯t locate Aura. Perhaps Banyan City is too huge, or she¡¯s hiding very well. I¡¯ll get them to continue working on it the next day. (As for Robert Jenson¡¯s medical team, I¡¯ve increased my price to try to get them, but they still refused. They said that their client gave them much more. I don¡¯t know who their client is. They¡¯re willing to spend more than me!] Christian wrote, (I¡¯m at the security checkpoint, waiting to board the ne. Don¡¯t worry, I ¡®ll try my best to uncover the truth! ] Nigel typed, (Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Nellie and I are doing well here. Fiona can¡¯t do anything to us. Great- Granny is on the same side as us! Don¡¯t worry! ] Luna scrolled through the messages. A warm feeling washed over her. Although she was once blind, falling for a man like Joshua, which led to a series of tragic catastrophes at that moment¡­ There were always still people who missed her and looked out for her when she was in trouble. Luna replied to the messages one by one. Just when she wanted to put her phone down, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Anne. (Luna, are you up? Summer is almost over, John said that there¡¯s a firework celebration event called Seize the End of Summer by the seaside. Do you want to join us? You¡¯ll feel better in such a lively event. There¡¯s barbecue, sand, and fireworks. There¡¯s also good-looking hunks!] Looking at the messages on her phone, Luna got up from the bed. She looked at her cold and empty room, then at the dark skies. She rubbed her famished stomach. Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 982 In the end, Luna decided to have a look. She had gone through so much that summer. Seizing the end of the summer and bidding farewell to the unhappy incidents was a good choice, too. The more important thing was that she was indeed hungry. She was all alone at home, and she was too lazy to make her meals. Thus, after asking Anne about where the event was taking ce, Luna simply packed up and hailed a taxi there. Outside the Blue Bay Vi, in a corner somewhere¡­ Zach took his phone out. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. Luna hailed a taxi and left. Should we follow her?¡° A cold man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Go with her.¡° Then, he hung up when a knock came from the door of his study. ¡°Joshua.¡° The person that entered was the aggrieved-looking Fiona. She was still in her usual white dress, looking extremely frail. ¡°Joshua, Granny Lynch has been targeting me. I don¡¯t feel like having dinner at home tonight. Let¡¯s go out, please?¡° Joshua calmly furrowed his brows. He lifted his gaze and looked at her. ¡°Sounds good, too.¡° Although this was only the second day Granny Lynch and the kids came over to stay, throughout the past day, Granny Lynch would make things difficult for Fiona, targeting her, as long as she was free. Granny Lynch seemed to have used all the tactics she once used on Luna on Fiona. Luna could endure them, and she also had a tough and stubborn character. She had her way of dealing with them, so she rarely came toin to Joshua. However, Fiona was different. As long as Granny Lynch made things difficult for her, she would immediately run over to Joshua and comin. Throughout the day, Joshua suffered, too. He was miserable. At that moment, when Fiona suggested heading out for a meal, Joshua agreed that they needed time to cool it off outside, to change to a different environment. He stood up. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡° Fiona pursed her lips. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a fireworks event tonight called Seize the End of Summer. I¡¯ve never attended such an event before. I hear it¡¯s lively and romantic. There¡¯s good food, too. Can we go?¡° Fiona blinked her eyes and looked at Joshua. ¡°I ¡®m sure you¡¯ve not been to such an event too, right? Let¡¯s go together, shall we?¡° Joshua inexplicably thought of Luna upon Fiona¡¯s words. Back then, when he got married to Luna, Luna also had such a look in her eyes, hoping that he would bring her to the summer fireworks celebration, but he was always busy. Up until that moment, he never truly took her to attend such an event. Joshua sighed. He wanted to say something when his phone rang. It was a message from Zach. (Ms. Luna is here.] A photo was attached with the message. In the photo was Luna being next to Anne and John in front of a barbecue stall. She was smiling while waiting for her barbecue. The fireworks and fire lit her face up. She was extraordinarily gorgeous. Looking at Joshua looking at his phone not saying a word, Fiona bit her lips. ¡°Joshua, you don¡¯t want to go.¡± Joshua kept his phone. He walked in front and held Fiona¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 983 Luna, Anne, and John had a lot of good food at the fireworks celebration event. They knew that Luna could not take alcohol, so John deliberately went far away and bought a few different vors of beverages for Luna and Anne to pick. ¡°I have known for some time that the fireworks celebration takes ce every year, but I was always busy, and I¡¯ve never been here before. I never thought that it¡¯d be so pretty! ¡° Annemented while looking at Luna, ¡°How is it? Do you feel your unhappiness caused by Joshua vanishing into thin air aftering here?¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°To be honest with you, not that much.¡° Being there made her think of her past even more. She had been to Banyan City¡¯s fireworks celebration event before. The year she just got married to Joshua, she was still a young girl full of dreams and hopes. When she heard the servants at home mention that there would be a fireworks celebration event every summer, Luna would always find the opportunity to get Joshua to apany her. Back then, her intentions were simple. When she got married to Joshua, he did not like her. Luna thought that attending such a romantic event like the fireworks celebration, Joshua would slowlye to like her. s,ter down the line¡­ Joshua would reject Luna every time she brought it up. In the end, when she was sad, Aura came to her. She told Luna that if her husband would not apany her, at least she still had a younger sister. On the fireworks celebration that year, Luna and Aura had the time of their lives. It was from that day onward, her disappointment toward Joshua grew. She also got closer to Aura. There were many times when Joshua cast her aside, she was thankful that she had Aura by her side when she was in sadness. However, she did not expect¡­ In the end, it was Aura and Joshua who gave her the final fatal blow. Looking at the fireworks from afar, Aura¡¯s bright smile when she apanied Luna back then inexplicably appeared on Luna¡¯s mind. Luna sighed and came to her senses. ¡°Still, I thank both of you. You two could spend time alone together, yet you let me tag along.¡° Anne pursed her lips and looked at Luna in rebuke. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re our friend. How could we just let you stay home all alone?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° John gently passed a sd to Anne. ¡°Have some lighter food. You¡¯ve had a lot of barbecue.¡° Anne pursed her lips. ¡°Are you calling me fat?¡° John was helpless. ¡°Sweet lord, I¡¯m not¡­¡° Luna sat by the side, listening to the couple bickering lovingly. She helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. After all, she was almost done with her meal. She was not that hungry anymore. ¡°You guys go ahead. I ¡®ll walk around.¡° Then, Luna got up and left. Anne furrowed her brows and wanted to stop Luna when John pulled her back. ¡°Let her be on her own for a while. She has been through so much in such a short while. She needs some time to process it.¡° ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Anne pursed her lips. In the end, she sighed and turned around. ¡°Joshua Lynch?¡° The moment she turned around, Anne saw the man being held by Fiona. At that moment, Joshua and Fiona were holding hands as they stood elegantly and regally before Anne. Anne furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are you two here?¡° Fiona looked at Joshua. Her eyes looking at Anne were filled with condescension. ¡°Joshua, you know them?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and nodded. ¡°This is Luna¡¯s friend, Anne, and her boyfriend, John.¡± The moment John saw that it was Joshua, he immediately smiled and reached his hand out. ¡°Mr. Lynch! Hello, hello! We¡¯ve met before in business meetings! ¡° Joshua calmly shook John¡¯s hand and retreated his hand back immediately. ¡°Have fun.¡± Then, Joshua pulled Fiona and left. Looking at the two of them leaving affectionately, Anne could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°What a pair of b*tches.¡± Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 984 Anne¡¯s voice wafted into the night breeze into Joshua and Fiona¡¯s ears. Fiona furrowed her brows. She subconsciously wanted to reason with Anne, yet Joshua stopped her. He came there tonight to see Luna and to apany Fiona to relieve her boredom. He did not want to cause any trouble. Thus, Joshua pretended he did not hear them and pulled Fiona forward. He only took a few steps when his phone rang at an inappropriate time. This time, it was from hispany. It was from work. Seeing Joshua getting busy, Fiona bit her lip a little and headed to one corner of the fireworks celebration. Actually, she had another purpose foring there that night, besides watching the fireworks with Joshua. That was to find an opportunity to get in touch with Aura¡¯s people amidst the dazzling crowd. She needed to get something. After Fionained to Aura about Granny Lynch, Aura told her there was something that could silence Granny Lynch. Fiona was there specifically for that thing that night. She heard that the person getting in touch with her was one of Aura¡¯s servants, who was injured and not very intelligent. Fiona barely walked toward the agreed meet-up point for a few steps when she bumped into Anne and John, who were walking around as they held hands. Anne was still as usual. When she saw Fiona, she immediately rolled her eyes rudely and looked away. John, on the other hand, politely greeted Fiona out of respect. ¡°Ms. ke.¡° Fiona rolled her eyes at Anne before looking at John. ¡°You¡¯re such a handsome and good -looking man, yet you have such a resentful, ugly, vixen as your girlfriend.¡° Anne was already quite against Fiona because of Luna. That night, she had some alcohol, so she got bolder under the influence of alcohol. When she heard Fiona¡¯s jabs, Anne immediately harrumphed coldly and red at Fiona. ¡°Hey, sicko, who are you talking about? Who are you calling a resentful vixen? ¡°Oh, right, you¡¯re not a resentful vixen¡ªyou¡¯re just pure toxic! You constantly b*tch about others to Joshua. All you think is how to scheme against others. You¡¯re toxic! ¡° Fiona waspletely stunned by Anne¡¯s words. She never would have thought that Luna¡¯s gentle, timid, and petite-looking friend would be so fierce! She bit her lip and turned to look at John with teary eyes. ¡°Mr. Young, look at how fierce your girlfriend is. I was just casually talking. Look at how she¡¯s ring at me and scolding me. She even called me a toxic woman.¡° John cleared his throat and protected Anne in his arms. ¡°Ms. ke, don¡¯t mind her. My Anne is just straightforward. She¡¯s fond of doing things with an eye for an eye. If you didn¡¯t cross the line when you spoke of her, she wouldn¡¯t do that to you, too.¡° Fiona did not expect that John did not buy her tactic. She immediately bit her lip and rushed up to grab Anne¡¯s hand. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Ms. Zimmer. How could you say such things? I ¡®m very sad¡­¡° The moment Fiona grabbed her hands, Anne felt her fingers hurting from Fiona¡¯s fingernails scratching her. She immediately shoved Fiona away. Thud! Fiona fell on the sand. She cried and pretended to try to get up but could not. In the end, one of the onlookers helped her up. Once Fiona got up, she cried and reprimanded, ¡°We are all Luna¡¯s friends! How could you do this to me?¡° Luna had circled the beach once. She was just about to look for Anne and John when she noticed them being with Fiona, surrounded by a group of onlookers in the middle. Luna was anxious and immediately strode over. She barely took a few steps and walked past a boulder when she was pulled aside by someone. That person grabbed her arm from behind. ¡°Luna.¡± That familiar voice¡­ Luna felt her blood freeze. She slowly turned around. Chapter 985 Chapter 985 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 985 Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It waspletely dark behind the boulder, save only the vague, dim light from the fireworks and moonlight in the distance. Behind the dark boulder stood an emaciated man. He was so thin that his facial features almost changed. He was as thin as a rake, but his eyes were still elegant and gentle-looking. ¡°Luna.¡° That man smiled. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d meet under such circumstances.¡° Luna rushed forward and immediately hugged him. He was so thin that it was almost ufortable hugging him. Tears fell. Luna hugged him tightly. ¡°Theo, I thought that you were really gone! I thought I won¡¯t be able to see you again in this life! I knew that the email must¡¯ve been you! It was you! ¡° Theo hugged her. His eyes were rather teary, too. This was the first time that Luna hugged him first, yet it was under such circumstances. Luna¡¯s tears wet his shoulders. Theo sighed and gently lifted his hands to pat on Luna¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I ¡®m alive. Neil is still alive, too.¡° Luna hugged him for a long while before letting go of him. Luna wiped her tears away. ¡°Theo.¡° After the intense emotions, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Luna took a deep breath and looked at the tear stains on Theo¡¯s shoulder, and sheughed awkwardly. ¡°I was too excited just now.¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Not seeing him for a very long time, Theo was still like back then, as gentle as amb. He looked at Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°I ¡®m also very excited. I never thought I ¡®d still have the chance to see you.¡° Luna sniffled. ¡°Can you tell me what happened to you and Neil all this while?¡° ¡°It¡¯s a long story. ¡° Theo looked into the distance. ¡° Time is short right now. I¡¯m here to finish a mission, so I can¡¯t waste too much time. I ¡¯11 make it short. ¡° Theo took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Actually, back then, Alice and Aura were connected. Everything Alice knew about you came from Aura. That night when we met with the ident, Alice¡¯s men had already tricked me and Neil away, but no one thought that Aura¡¯s men would suddenly appear. ¡°Aura arranged for the explosion, too. They took off Neil and my clothes. Then, they cut our arms with a knife. After bleeding all over the floor, they created the explosion. ¡°For the past month, Aura has been using assorted drugs to brainwash Neil and me, wanting us to forget the past.¡° Luna secretly clenched her fists tightly upon Theo¡¯s words. Sure enough, Neil no longer remembered her. It was a surprise, yet not unexpected. After all, Neil was so close to his siblings. If Aura did not wipe away Neil¡¯s memories, how could she control him? ¡°Neil is still young. The drugs worked quickly on him. He has already forgotten the past. ¡°But I¡­I didn¡¯t lose my memories, and it¡¯s probably due to the dosage of the drug. To protect myself, I¡¯ve been pretending that I can¡¯t remember anything. ¡°Aura would still be suspicious of me from time to time, so I could only find a way to secretly contact you.¡° Then, Theo took a deep breath. ¡°I can only say so much for now. I still have a mission toplete.¡° Luna paused for a while. ¡°Then¡­where are Aura and you all right now?¡° Theo was silent for a while. ¡°We don¡¯t stay in a fixed ce. I¡¯m not from Banyan City. There are a lot of ces I can¡¯t describe to you.¡° ¡°I still have onest question.¡° Chapter 986 Chapter 986 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 986 Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Fiona ke. Is she under Aura¡¯s orders?¡° ¡°Yes, and no.¡° Theo furrowed his brows. ¡°Fiona is rather special. She was first picked by Joshua, and only then was she used by Aura.¡° Then, he looked at Luna deeply. ¡°The suggestion I can give you now is to get Fiona to leave Joshua. Aura returned to Banyan City this time. Everything she did on the surface was through Fiona. As long as you get rid of Fiona, Aura would be forced to use her other two aces, which are Neil and me.¡° Then, Theo turned and left. He only walked for a few steps when he suddenly thought of something. He went in close to Luna¡¯s ears and instructed her before turning and leaving. Luna stood in the same spot, looking at him leave, for a long time. It was only when a scream came from the crowd behind her did shee to her senses. Anne! Luna immediately collected her thoughts and rushed into the crowd, only making it through with much effort. The scene in front of her baffled her. On the beach, John was kneeling on the ground, and there was blood all over. Blood was gushing from his arm. The weapon fell to the side. It was a knife used to slice meat from the barbecue. Anne was crying while tearing her skirt off, using it as a bandage to dress John¡¯s wound. ¡°Call an ambnce! Quick! ¡° At that moment, the weak Fiona was sitting in the distance wretchedly. Her white dress was dyed red with blood. She was on the floor, sobbing. ¡°Why did you stop me? Let me die! Just let me die! ¡° John bore through the excruciating pain and looked at her coldly. ¡°If I knew you were to kill yourself, I would never have stopped you.¡° After Fiona and Anne argued for a while, Fiona quickly rushed over to the barbecue stand and grabbed a knife. John thought that Fiona was about to hurt Anne, so he quickly snatched the knife away from her. He never thought that Fiona was trying to kill herself! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna instantly understood what had happened from the scene and the conversation in front of her. She immediately rushed to the shops by the side and requested a first aid kit from the shop owner. She burrowed herself through the crowds and passed the first aid kit to Anne. ¡°Use this! ¡° Anne epted the first aid kit and dressed John¡¯s wound. Tears could not help but fall from her face. ¡°The knife was used to slice raw meat. If you get infected¡­¡° Then, she turned to re at Fiona. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you! ¡° Anne never would have expected this. She was just simply bickering with Fiona, as women do. They went back and forth without a clear winner, yet Fiona would actually take a knife like that. At that moment, she said she picked the knife because she wanted to kill herself. However, the moment she picked the knife up, only she knew whether she wanted to kill someone else or kill herself! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡° Fiona cried terribly. ¡°How would I know he¡¯d rush forward? I only wanted to kill myself, yet he wanted to stop me. Those that don¡¯t know any better would think that he¡¯s my boyfriend instead of yours! ¡° ¡°You! ¡° Anne red at her. She wanted to re up when a figure in ck parted through the crowd and walked over. Joshua came over and hugged Fiona, carrying her in his arms. ¡°What happened?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and lifted her head. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡ª ¡° Before she could say anything, Joshua aloofly interrupted, ¡°I just saw you hugging someone behind the boulder a moment ago, yet you¡¯re here right now. You¡¯ve made out so quickly?¡± Luna turned tense instantly upon Joshua¡¯s words. Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 987 Looking at Luna¡¯s miserably pale face, not saying anything as she stood still, Joshua¡¯s gaze darkened even more. He was spot on, then. The person hugging the thin man behind the boulders was Luna. At that thought, Joshua¡¯s gaze turned even colder. There he was, worried that Luna might be lonely since there was no one to talk to her after Christian left Banyan City so suddenly. What happened then? In less than half a day, she found another person! If he was not standing by the edge of the beach on a phone call, he would not have noticed how loose and easy Luna was. She was not like that before. At that thought, Joshua was even more convinced that Nigel and Fiona were right¡ªLuna was mentally ill. If she was not mentally ill, how could she do such baffling things? Luna¡¯s heart was in suspense when she saw Joshua¡¯s cold gaze. She bit her lip and looked at Joshua. ¡°W¡ªWhat else did you see?¡° Did Joshua see Theo? Did he know that the other guy was Theo? However, Luna¡¯s nervousness was interpreted differently by Joshua. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Luna¡¯s miserably pale face. His gaze turned colder. Why was she so nervous? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Could it be that when she was behind the boulder with the other man, it was not as simple as a hug? At that thought, rage appeared in his eyes. ¡°I think we really need to find someone to cure your mental illness! ¡° Luna red at him. ¡°I said I¡¯m not ill!¡° Then, she turned around and helped John up together with Anne. ¡°You want to talk about illness? You and Fiona are the ones that are sick! Since both of you are here together, why don¡¯t you hold onto each other tightly? If you¡¯re next to her, don¡¯t mention killing herself: It won¡¯t have anything to do with us, even if she wanted to slice her own abdomen open! ¡°You weren¡¯t next to her. Who knew whether she wanted to kill us or kill herself when she picked up the knife? John went to stop her and snatched the knife away, and she hurt him! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. Only then did he notice that the white sleeves on John¡¯s arm had been sliced through. Although his arm had been bandaged, from the blood seeping through his clothes and the bloodstains on the sand, his injury seemed serious. Joshua turned to look at Fiona in his arms. ¡°Fiona, what happened?¡° Seeing that Joshua finally looked at her, Fiona wiped away her tears. Her tone was extremely aggrieved. ¡°Ms. Zimmer had been hostile to me from the moment we met. You know about this, Joshua. I only bumped into them when I was walking around. Then, she started spewing harsh words. ¡°I was pissed so I retorted. She actually said that no matter how hard I try, I ¡®ll never be as important as Luna to you.¡° Fiona cried so badly that she began to gasp for air. ¡°Joshua, you know, my will to live right now is just to be with you and enjoy the time left with you, but Ms. Zimmer kept saying how I meant nothing to you. I couldn¡¯t take it, so I ran over to the barbecue stand and picked up the knife. I wanted to kill myself. ¡°But perhaps Mr. Young thought badly of me because of his terrible character. He thought I picked the knife up because I wanted to hurt Anne, so he rushed over. ¡°Then, it became this.¡° When she finished recounting, Fiona was crying so hard that she was spent. She nestled herself in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 988 ¡°I know I¡¯m sensitive, but if you really want to me someone, it¡¯s not my fault¡­¡° ¡°You¡¯re spewing nonsense! ¡° Anne was instantly infuriated at Fiona¡¯s words. ¡° You¡¯re lying! ¡° Since when did she say that Fiona had no ce in Joshua¡¯s heart? She only warned Fiona to be careful lest they find evidence of her faking her illness when she was in a rage. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then, Fiona immediately rushed over to pick up the knife. At that moment, Anne and John thought that Fiona was aggravated by that, so she wanted to murder them. That was why John went to stop her. All of a sudden, Fiona did aplete 18o. She twisted their words, changing what they said! Anne red at Fiona. Her eyes were filled with rage. ¡°I never once mentioned Joshua! Whether Joshua has you in his heart or whether you could match up to Luna is none of my bloody business! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows upon Anne¡¯s crude remarks. ¡°Then, what did you say just now?¡° Anxious, Anne immediately spoke what she thought of, ¡°I asked Fiona to be more polite to Luna, or we¡¯d find evidence of her faking her illness! ¡° The atmosphere was instantly silenced upon Anne¡¯s words. Joshua looked at Anne with a darkened expression. Then, he looked at Luna. ¡°Is this what you tell your friends?¡° Anne and Fiona barely crossed paths. The onlymon denominator was Luna. Therefore, what Anne said about Fiona faking her illness must havee from Luna. Luna was stunned. She secretly clenched her fists tightly. At that moment, she did not have solid proof to prove that Fiona was faking her illness. At that moment, if she were to go up against Joshua, that would mean letting Fiona know that she was investigating this matter. However, if she did not say anything, perhaps Fiona might think that this was only Anne¡¯s thoughts. Thus, Luna remained silent. Seeing how Luna said nothing, Fiona was secretly delighted. A sense of delight shed across her eyes. Then, she buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms, crying even more violently. ¡°Joshua, did you hear what she said? What does it mean, I ¡®m faking my illness? If I could be healthy, who wouldn¡¯t want to be healthy? Who¡¯d fake their terminal illness on this earth? To fake that they only had a year left to live?¡° Then, Fiona pretended as if her illness was about to re up. Her breath was short, and her body went limp. Joshua swept a nce at Luna, then at Anne. He wanted to say something when he suddenly felt that something was wrong with Fiona in his arms. He lowered his head and looked at Fiona¡¯s pale face, her eyes shut tight. His heart skipped a beat. Her illness must have red up due to the provocations from Anne! ¡°If anything were to happen to Fiona, I¡¯ll never forgive all of you!¡± He spat out coldly, carried Fiona u p, and stormed off. Luna stood in the same spot, looking at Joshua carrying Fiona away silently. In the end, she noticed Joshua cing Fiona in the backseat. Then, he went around to the car to the driver¡¯s seat. She also saw that someone secretly threw something into the car through the window from outside. A fair slender hand epted the item. Luna sneered. Was Fiona not in the backseat? Did she not pass out? Why could she still ept things? What a medical miracle. Chapter 989 Chapter 989 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 989 After looking at Joshua¡¯s car leaving, Luna turned around and looked at John. ¡°Are you alright?¡° John shook his head, his face pale. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡° Then, he turned to look at Joshua¡¯s car leaving. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°Luna, Anne said things without thinking just now¡­ Would that affect your ns?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°What could she possibly affect?¡° Looking at Fiona, she probably had guessed that Luna would investigate into her faking her illness, no? Since she dared to fake her illness ring up in front of them, that was a provocation. She was fearless. The more Fiona was like that, the more curious Luna got. What on earth did Fiona have on Robert Jenson that she could be so sure Robert Jenson would not retract his diagnosis and expose her? ¡°John¡­¡° Anne¡¯s voice came from behind. She sounded heartbroken. Luna turned around and saw Anne hugging John¡¯s injured arm. Tears involuntarily fell from her face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡° If she did not roll her eyes at Fiona from a distance, Fiona would not have openly provoked her. They would not have fought. If they did not fight, Fiona would not have picked up the knife and John would not have gotten hurt. Luna¡¯s n would not be ruined by her mindless blurt a moment ago either. The more Anne thought, the guiltier she felt. ¡°I¡¯m such a failure.¡° John sighed. He brushed her hair and put them behind her ears with his uninjured hand. ¡°You¡¯re not. You¡¯re an adorable little idiot.¡° Their interaction was sickeningly sweet. Luna shuddered. She took a deep breath and turned to look at the lovey-dovey couple. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. John¡¯s injuries won¡¯t be in vain today. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make Fiona pay for all that she¡¯s done.¡° Then, she waved her hands at them. ¡°Thank you for inviting me here. Also, thank you for the barbecue. I gained a lot today! Goodbye! ¡° Luna immediately turned and left. She went to the main road, hailed a taxi, and got in. ¡°To Blue Bay Vi.¡° ¡°You¡¯re going back so early?¡° The driver drove while smiling at her. ¡°It¡¯s the fireworks celebration event tonight. The fireworks aren¡¯t finished yet, and you¡¯re going back already?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Mmh. ¡° Luna smiled a little. ¡°I ¡®ve already seen the most beautiful thing tonight.¡° The moment she said that, a huge patch of fireworks bloomed in the night skies, lighting the dark skies brightly. Luna lowered her eyes and looked at the flyer of tonight¡¯s event. It wrote, (Seize the End of Summer]. She thought to herself that she had already seized the end of the summer. She had already found two of the most important people to her at that moment. However, at the thought of Theo, Luna furrowed her brows and lifted her head. ¡°Driver, please stop by the pharmacy if you see one. I¡¯ll need to get some stuff.¡° An hourter, the taxi stopped at the Blue Bay Vi entrance. Luna carried the medication she got from the pharmacy. She called Nigel while entering. ¡°Are you asleep?¡° ¡°Nope.¡° Nigel¡¯s voice sounded serious from the other end of the call. ¡°I¡¯m helping Nellie out.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°What are you helping her with?¡° Nigel pursed his lips. ¡°Nellie said that when we used to stay together, she had your designs as her inspirations. Now that we¡¯re not living with you, she couldn¡¯t get your designs anymore. She¡¯s a little stuck while designing. I¡¯m helping her to search for your previous design sketches online.¡° Luna paused a little beforeughing. She took her coat off as she put the call on the loudspeaker. Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 990 ¡°Why is Nellie suddenly designing again?¡° When Nellie was diagnosed with autism, she would hug her sketch board and design every day. She would not interact with anybody. Thus,ter on, the doctor forbade Nellie from designing, forcing her to put her focus on something else. That was also why when Nellie recovered, Luna also did not allow her to continue designing. Nellie was also understanding, and she did not continue sketching. However, why was she already sketching designs only after being with Joshua for less than two days? Was it because it was too boring there? ¡°It¡¯s not because I ¡®m bored,¡° Nellie¡¯s child -like yet honest voice rang through. ¡°I promised Great- Granny that I¡¯d design a set of jewelry especially for her.¡° Nellie sounded happy. ¡°Great-Granny has been living with Fiona for the past few days. She already starts to think that you¡¯re a good person, Mommy. She even praised you for your exceptional character, that you could actually educate me so well, to actively give her gifts! ¡° Luna was amused by Nellie¡¯s smugness andughed. She rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°That¡¯s because all of you are understanding and mature children.¡° If Nellie and Nigel did not have a good nature, even if she worked hard, they would still turn out to be barbarians. Nellie snickered. ¡°It¡¯s because of your good genes! ¡° Looking at the women praising each other, Nigel rubbed the middle of his brows and took the phone over. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you at the fireworks event with Godmom eating? You¡¯re back home already?¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Luna took a deep breath and hesitated for a while. In the end, she still did not tell Nigel about Theo and Neil. It was still too early. Also, even if Nigel and Nellie knew about it, they could not help much other than being anxious. Thus, Luna took a deep breath and omitted the incident of meeting Theo at the beach. ¡°Mmh, I¡¯m back. When we were at the beach, John got hurt by Fiona.¡° Nellie¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Is he fine?¡° Nellie had met Anne¡¯s boyfriend before. He was a young and handsome uncle. ¡°He¡¯s fine, but I want to teach Fiona a lesson. I called you all to get your help¡­¡° Nigel and Nellie looked at each other, then they said in unison to the phone, ¡°Tell us, Mommy, what is it?¡° Luna was amused by the two of them being so serious. She helplessly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Tomorrow¡­¡° The next morning, Fiona got up early and went downstairs. Granny Lynch was having breakfast with Nigel and Nellie. When Granny Lynch saw Fionaing down, she harrumphed coldly and started being passive- aggressive. ¡°Princess ke, why so early today? There¡¯s nothing that you can eat here. If you want breakfast, you can wait until we finish eating until there¡¯s no salty food that you don¡¯t like to eat on the table. You can get the servants to make a meal for you afterward.¡° Fiona slightly furrowed her brows. She smiled and suppressed her loathing for Granny Lynch, taking a seat in front of Granny Lynch. ¡°Granny, what are you talking about? I never said that I hated salty foods. I only prefer sweet foods for breakfast more. I can still eat salty foods.¡° Granny Lynch harrumphed coldly and said nothing. Nellie, on the other hand, politely pushed some food on the table toward Fiona. ¡°Thank you, Nellie. How kind of you! ¡° ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fiona smiled gently. She even ruffled Nellie¡¯s hair gently. ¡°You and Nigel have been here for almost two days already, right? Do you miss Luna a lot?¡± Then, Fiona raised her gaze and looked at Granny Lynch. ¡°Granny, I know you like Luna and hate me. I know the kids miss Luna, too, but Joshua forbids Luna to move in. I can¡¯t do anything, too¡­ ¡°So, why don¡¯t we invite Luna here tonight and have dinner together? It¡¯ll be lively.¡± Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 991 ¡°Sure, let¡¯s invite Luna over tonight, then.¡° Granny Lynch did not even give it any thought before agreeing to Fiona¡¯s suggestion. On one hand, she was really heartbroken for Nigel and Nellie. They had been living with Luna all this while before they were abruptly brought over to take care of Fiona, the ill woman. On the other hand, Granny Lynch also wanted Fiona to see for herself, when Luna came over, what it took to be a woman worthy of helping Joshua take care of his children. ¡°But¡­ ¡° At that moment, Nigel, who had been silent all this while, lifted his gaze and looked at Fiona. ¡°Aunty Fiona, although we miss Mommy, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll want toe here to see you being together with Daddy.¡° ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Nellie, by the side, also pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°If you really think that us being apart from our Mommy is terrible, why don¡¯t you be charitable? Try talking to Daddy. Persuade him to send us back to live with Mommy.¡° Fiona furrowed her brows at what the children said. She sighed and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡° Joshua was the one that decided to let you all stay here. I can¡¯t do anything if he doesn¡¯t want you back with Luna.¡° Nellie blinked her innocent huge eyes at Fiona. ¡° Aren¡¯t you Daddy¡¯s favorite woman right now, Aunty Fiona? When Daddy used to like Alice back then, he¡¯d always listen to her. Why does he not listen to you now?¡° Nigel sighed and looked at Nellie helplessly. ¡°Nellie, stop talking. We¡¯re just kids. We don¡¯t know what goes on between the adults.¡° Nellie was resentful upon being lectured by Nigel. ¡°What do you mean, we don¡¯t understand adult matters? It¡¯s clearly because Aunty Fiona has no standing in Daddy¡¯s heart. If Daddy truly likes Aunty Fiona, why won¡¯t he listen to her?¡° Nigel sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Nellie. Maybe Aunty Fiona is just casually saying. She¡¯s not truly sad about us leaving Mommy. Don¡¯t take her too seriously.¡° Fiona¡¯s expressions alter between blushing and bing pale upon what they said. She gripped her utensils so tightly that her knuckles turned white. These two kids said these intentionally! They definitely were doing it on purpose! They went back and forth, one mocking her for being unimportant to Joshua, the other deriding her for being pretentious. Granny Lynch¡¯s expression darkened when she heard what her great-grandchildren said. Nigel and Nellie were only six years old; they were only immature kids. If they could even see how pretentious Fiona was, she must have been talking behind her back in front of the children often. At that thought, Granny Lynch harrumphed coldly. ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re truly concerned for the kids, you should send them back to Luna and not get Luna toe here to make everyone feel more stressed.¡± Fiona bit her lip. She wanted to stand up for herself. ¡°Granny, it¡¯s not me who doesn¡¯t want Luna to be with her kids. It¡¯s because Luna has mental issues, and she was abusive to the kids¡­¡± ¡°Whether she has mental issues or not, well, the results are not out yet, right?¡± Granny Lynch mmed her utensils on the table. ¡°I have no more appetite. Nigel, Nellie, let¡¯s head upstairs and continue yesterday¡¯s design, shall we? ¡° ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Nellie smiled and jumped down from the chair. She reached out to grab Granny Lynch¡¯s hand. Nigel and Nellie held Granny Lynch¡¯s hand on each side and went upstairs. Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 992 Nigel only took a step when he suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°If you can¡¯t let us go back to our Mommy, we¡¯ll still be happy to see her for a while.¡° Nigel, Nellie, and Granny Lynch then left, hand in hand. Fiona was rooted where she stood as she watched the three of them leaving, gritting her teeth harshly as she did. Previously, she only wanted to go along with Aura¡¯s n to say that Luna was mentally ill and had her children taken away from her. However, she did not expect that Granny Lynch woulde with the two kids! Granny Lynch had a weird temper and was also rather passive-aggressive. Too bad she was Joshua¡¯s elder, whom Joshua had always respected. It turned out, at that moment, Granny Lynch, Nigel, and Nellie joined forces and were on the same side. She had be the one being bullied at home! At that thought, resentment rose in Fiona¡¯s eyes. She narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. Thank goodness she was prepared! She was going to send Granny Lynch to the intensive care unit that night! The person that was going to bear this responsibility Fiona sneered. The person that she was going to put the me on would of course be Luna, whom Granny Lynch, Nigel, and Nellie liked the best. That night¡­ Oh, how everything woulde together! ¡°Forget about it.¡° In the study, when Joshua heard that Fiona was nning to invite Luna over, Joshua furrowed his brows and shook his head. ¡°You just hurt her friendst night. Why would she ept our invitation today?¡° Fiona pursed her lips. ¡°But¡­there¡¯s Nigel and Nellie here. Also¡­ ¡° She sighed and said in a calm voice, ¡°I think I crossed the linest night, too. Anne only said a few words. I shouldn¡¯t have let emotions blind me, pick up the knife, and try to kill myself. ¡°Thankfully, John stopped me. If he didn¡¯t, I might¡¯ve¡­¡° Then, Fiona sniffled her nose. Her voice became a little croaky. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Joshua, I want to see Luna tonight. I want to properly apologize to her as well as to her friend. If John¡¯s injuries are serious, I can pay his medical bills, too.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at her. ¡°You really think that way?¡° ¡°Mmh! ¡° Fiona took a deep breath as though zealously determined. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I have to invite Luna to our house tonight! Not only do I want to apologize to her in person, but I¡¯m also going to cook up a feast. On one hand, to apologize to Luna, and on the other hand, I want to use this feast to make Nigel, Nellie, and Granny Lynch happy.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He saw how confident Fiona looked, and he smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s good that you thought this through, but¡­¡° Joshua smiled and said, ¡°Can you cook?¡° Fiona lowered her gaze, rather flustered. ¡°Although I¡¯m not too skilled, I¡¯m sure I could do well. Furthermore, we have Luna, right?¡° She lifted her head and smiled at Joshua. ¡°Nigel and Nellie must surely miss Luna¡¯s cooking. I could get Luna to help me. We could reconcile and cook a feast for everyone together. After the meal, I¡¯ll seriously apologize. If she¡¯d forgive me¡­ ¡°Even if I die tonight, I¡¯ll have no more regrets! Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 993 ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and red at Fiona. He also knew that Fiona did not have much time left, but it was for that very reason that he felt she should not say such ominous things. After a while, Joshua sighed heavily. ¡°Since you want Luna toe over, I won¡¯t stop you.¡° Fiona bit her lip a little at Joshua¡¯s words. ¡°But, Joshua, I need your help¡­¡° Joshua could not help but furrowed his brows at Fiona¡¯s words. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°You want me to help?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Fiona walked to Joshua¡¯s side. She reached out and tugged on Joshua¡¯s arms, gently swinging them. ¡°You know about our feud. If I¡¯m to look for her and contact her on my own, she¡¯d definitely think that I¡¯m up to something and would t out refuse. ¡°Also, I want to apologize to her after we meet. I want to give her a surprise. I ¡®d seem more sincere, too. So¡­¡° Fiona sighed and said, ¡°I think it still should be you inviting Luna over.¡° Then, Fiona blinked her innocent eyes at Joshua. ¡° I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t say no to my request, right?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. Luna¡¯s hostile re when he left the beach the night before suddenly appeared on his mind. A trace of mncholy swept across his eyes. He truly did not want to take on such a tough job. However, if he could get Luna toe over and forget about the past with Fiona, it was also considered a good thing. After all, Luna¡¯s condition had not been diagnosed. If it was that serious, the children might need to stay in Orchard Manor for quite some time. Throughout that time, it was not right to not Luna see her children. Rather than wait for the conflict between Luna and Fiona to turn worse, which made it harder for Luna to see her children in the future¡­ Joshua would rather get Luna and Fiona to quickly reconcile right after the injury incident. That way, when Luna came to see the children in the future, whether it was she or Fiona, they would not feel awkward. At that thought, Joshua nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡° ¡°Great! ¡° Fiona excitedly hugged Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°I knew you¡¯d say yes! You¡¯re amazing! ¡° Looking at how excited Fiona looked, Joshua could not help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you this happy.¡° ¡°That¡¯s because I really look forward to resolving my conflicts with Luna.¡° Fiona smiled and looked at him. ¡°That way, you and the children won¡¯t be stuck in between us.¡° Then, she lowered her head and buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Although I know that I don¡¯t have a ce in your heart, we¡¯re still a couple after all. I should look out for you.¡° What replied to her was Joshua¡¯s silence. Fiona remained in Joshua¡¯s arms, and her eyes narrowed dangerously. She deliberately said that in front of him, those words that she did not have any standing in his heart. After all, that came up when she was recounting her conflict between Anne and her the night before. It was one of the main statements. At that time, Joshua was silent, too. Being silent was just him tacitly agreeing to the statement. He tacitly agreed that she had no ce in his heart. Fiona was unwilling to admit defeat, and that was why she repeated it. Turned out, Joshua remained silent. That proved that while being together, Joshua still did not like her. He did not have her in his heart. Fiona bit her lip. The gleam in her eyes turned resentful. Chapter 994 Chapter 994 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 994 It looked like Aura was right. All her hard work all this while has gone to waste. No matter how hard she tried, she was no match for Luna in Joshua¡¯s heart. He only had Luna in his heart and eyes. All the things he did were for Luna. Why would such a good man like Joshua have a b*tch like Luna in his heart? Fiona was unwilling to ept the fact. She could not ept it. She secretly clenched her fists. That night, she wanted Joshua to see for himself how the woman he adored the most killed his grandmother, whom he respected the most! By then, she wanted to see whose side Joshua would pick when the two most important women in his life went up against each other! It was lo in the morning. The sun was bright. Luna was in a good mood. She brought out her easel and paint supplies from the vi to the little gazebo i n the backyard garden. She was about to paint the scene of the garden when her phone rang. It was from Shannon. ¡°Director Luna. ¡° Shannon, on the other end of the call, sounded a little troubled. ¡°I know you¡¯ve already discussed with President Lynch that after thepetition, you¡¯ll no longere to work¡­ ¡°But you should know that many who saw thepetition are waiting for the jewelry series to be in the market. President Lynch has also said that he wanted to profit from this series¡­¡° Shannon took a deep breath. ¡°Just now, President Lynch had a meeting with us. He wanted to know more about the theme of this jewelry series. I¡¯ve tried to exin to him with the information you left me, but the questions he asked¡­ I couldn¡¯t even answer them, because I¡¯m not you. I don¡¯t know what you were thinking when you were designing them.¡° Luna was holding onto the phone. Upon hearing Shannon¡¯s troubled voice, she suddenly understood the intention of the call. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to return to exin the things that you can¡¯t exin to Joshua?¡° ¡°Mmh! ¡° Shannon immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean! Are¡­you willing toe back?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Of course.¡° She kept her easel and paint supplies and smiled. ¡°The theme of the jewelry series is in the agreement between Joshua and me. I shou1d¡¯ve helped him get the jewelry to production. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking it through. I never thought that it¡¯d cause more problems. I ¡®ll head over there now.¡° Then, Luna hung up and got up. She entered the vi, changed her clothes while instructing Lily, ¡°Keep the things in the back garden. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be back in time to paint today.¡° Lily immediately nodded. ¡°Then, when are youing back? What do you want to eat for dinner tonight?¡° Lily also knew that Luna was not in a good mood after Nigel and Nellie left. She tried hard to make Luna feel better. Looking at how concerned Lily looked, Luna chuckled a little. ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare dinner for me. I¡¯ll be eating somewhere else.¡° Lily paused for a while. She could not help but pry carefully, ¡°Are you going to have dinner with Ms. Zimmer and her boyfriend? Ms. Luna, why don¡¯t youe home for dinner. Don¡¯t be their third wheel.¡° Luna was buttoning her coat up when she paused a little. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After a while, sheughed. ¡°You got half right. I am going to be a third wheel, but not for them. Tonight, Nigel, Nellie, and I are going to be Joshua and Fiona¡¯s third wheel.¡° Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 995 Luna gracefully picked her bag up and left, all while Lily watched her in shock. Before she left, she did not forget to stuff the medication she bought the night before into her bag. Half an hourter, Luna was already outside Joshua¡¯s office. She took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing before lifting her hand and knocking on Joshua¡¯s office door. ¡°Enter.¡° She only knocked a few times when Joshua¡¯s low voice came from inside. Luna smiled and walked in with a rather mocking expression. ¡°I heard Shannon say that you have a lot of ces that you don¡¯t understand regarding our design this time?¡° Joshua looked at her calmly and responded. He pointed at the seat in front of him. ¡°Have a seat.¡° Luna gracefully sat down. ¡°I thought that a smart person like you would be able to understand a simple design of mine. It looks like I¡¯ve overestimated you, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. He could hear the mockery in Luna¡¯s tone. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Every person has their specialties. I might be smart on business matters,s¡¯ but my design skills aren¡¯t as good as yours.¡° Then, Joshua seriously took out Luna¡¯s past design proposal and logically ced his questions. Luna could not help but furrowed her brows upon his questions. Although Joshua said he did not understand design, every question he raised was extremely perceptive. Luna had long expected that he would find a reason to look for her, then invite her to the Orchard Manor as a guest incidentally. However, Luna did not expect that even if Joshua only looked for a reason to be in touch with her, his questions were still focused and clear. It was straight to the point. Shannon would really be unable to answer those questions. Luna secretlymented about how sharp-witted Joshua was, while seriously answering his questions. Both of them conversed all the way until lunchtime. Lucas knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Sir, are you still nning to just do a simple takeaway for lunch again today¡­¡° He was halfway through his question when he realized that Luna was also in the office besides Joshua. Lucas widened his eyes. Since when did Lunae? When she heard what Lucas said, Luna could not help but smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always have your lunch with Ms. ke, Mr. Lynch? Why have you stooped down to the level of simply ordering take away?¡± Then, Luna pretended toe to a realization. ¡±Oh, yes, because you can¡¯ t bear to see her work, so you tricked and forced her into quitting. How rare of you, Mr. Lynch. When Ms. ke was still working in the office, you were worried that Ms. ke would be too exhausted. When she¡¯s not in the office working, you could only eat take away alone for lunch.¡± Every single word was prickly to Joshua. Lucas, by the side, was extremely ufortable. ¡±Luna, how could you say that of Mr. Lynch? He is clearly¡ª ¡± ¡±Lucas, ¡± Joshua calmly interrupted Lucas, ¡±you don¡¯t have to order lunch for me.¡± Joshua stood up and picked his suit jacket up. ¡±I ¡®in treating Luna to a meal this afternoon.¡± He had already walked to Luna¡¯s side, smiling as he looked at her. ¡±Ms. Luna, may I have the pleasure?¡± Luna pursed her lips. Although she was unwilling , she was indeed hungry. Luna shrugged her shoulders. ¡±I¡¯ll reluctantly agree to it, but I can¡¯ t be brushed off with a simple meal.¡± She sounded rather arrogant. Joshua was amused by her reaction. He could not help but reach out and pat Luna on the shoulder. ¡±How could I treat you badly?¡± Then, he put on his coat and strode out. Luna stood in the same spot and looked at his back, stunned. Those words that he spoke a moment ago in a doting manner rang non-stop in Luna¡¯s ears. ¡±How could I treat you badly?¡± Luna had mixed feelings. Was there not a time where Joshua did not treat her badly? Ever since she knew him, had he sincerely treated her well? Even once was good enough, but had he ever? Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 996 This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua was already by the door when he noticed that Luna was still standing in the same spot. He could not help but furrowed his brows. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡° Luna came to her senses. She took a deep breath and immediately caught up with him. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡° Joshua took Luna to Bamboo Pce, which was one of Banyan City¡¯s best restaurants. It had an elegant environment and was famous for its dishes. Luna thought that it was a little insulting and ironic that Joshua brought her there. The previous few times that she went to the restaurant were with Theo. Theo even confessed his love to her there, too. Joshua knew about that, too. Luna could notprehend why he would bring her there. Was he trying to get back for her mockery a moment ago, or did he really think that this was the suitable ce? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not to simply brush you off?¡° Once they entered the private room, Joshua immediately passed the menu from the waiter to Luna. ¡°The food in Bamboo Pce is no joke. I¡¯m not brushing you off, right?¡° Luna sneered. She did not continue focusing on his intention of bringing her here. After all, food at Bamboo Pce was not cheap. Luna was not nning to let such a good opportunity to spend Joshua¡¯s money go away so easily. At that thought, she immediately flipped to thest page of the menu and ordered starting from the highest price dishes. ¡°I¡¯d like a set of the Aund Lobster. Also, give me a set of assorted seafood.¡° ¡°You¡¯re going to have such a rich meal?¡° When Joshua heard what she ordered, he could not help but smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll have a bad stomach?¡° ¡°Of course, not.¡° Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°Nigel and Nellie haven¡¯t been by my side recently. I¡¯ve gotten haggard and thinned down quite a lot, so I want to fatten up a little. Why, Mr. Lynch, are you not willing to spend the money?¡° Joshua smiled helplessly. ¡°You should know that I won¡¯t be stingy with this sort of money.¡° Luna slowly pursed her lips at Joshua¡¯s words. After a while, sheughed self-deprecatingly. She was such a fool. How could she provoke Joshua with ordering expensive food? The thing Joshua had most in excess was money. Luna helplessly smiled. ¡°Then, just consider me a person with a small world view.¡° Joshua smiled and looked at her. He did not expose her for her small schemes. Soon, Luna¡¯s extra luxurious feast came. All these years, as a top-notch designer, she had attended many elegant and luxurious dinners, but this was the first time she had such a feast. Initially, Luna would still pretend to be polite. Later on, she felt that there was no need to. Why did she need to put on a pretense in front of Joshua? She did not need to please him, neither did she care about his feelings and thoughts about her. At that thought, Luna started to wolf down the food. Joshua sat opposite of her. Looking at how Luna ate without any reservations, he smiled dotingly. If he could, he was willing to treat her to such a feast every day. Looking at her eating without any care rxedly was also a type of enjoyment for him. Soon, Luna was full, but there was more than half of the expensive meal on the table. Joshua did not reprimand her for wasting food. ¡°Are you happy now?¡° Luna nodded and confessed honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not spending my money. Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°I can still let you not spend a single cent and be happy during dinner.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She knew that Joshua was finally getting into the main topic, but she still smiled calmly. ¡°What? You want to treat me to a meal tonight too?¡° Joshua reached out his long fingers and knocked on the table. ¡°You can consider so. I ¡®m inviting you to Orchard Manor. Nigel and Nellie missed you.¡° Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 997 Luna inwardly sneered. As expected, it was just like she had guessed. Joshua and Fiona, those two pretentious adults, would use Nigel and Nellie as an excuse to invite her over. Luna smiled. ¡°What if I refuse? I spoke to themst night. I never heard that they missed me nor hoped that I ¡®d visit them at Orchard Manor.¡° Luna leaned back gracefully on the chair and crossed her legs elegantly. ¡°So, is it the kids that want me there, or is it you and Ms. ke?¡° If Joshua could tell her the truth and told her that it was Fiona who wanted her there, Luna might still respect him for being an honest man. However¡­Joshua still respected Fiona¡¯s wishes, saying that she wanted it to be a surprise for Luna, to apologize to Luna in person. Thus, he squinted. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the one who wants you there.¡° After all, in her eyes, he no longer had a good image. He did not care about this anymore. Lunaughed out loud. Joshua indeed loved Fiona a lot. As long as Fiona wanted something, no matter the condition or what i t was, Joshua would agree to her without any further questions. Was that the case? Fiona getting her to go there that night was clearly a setup! At that thought, Luna sneered. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to go?¡° ¡°Reason?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you and Ms. ke showing off your love. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel. Does this count?¡° ¡°The kids and Granny Lynch are there, too. You¡¯re not a third wheel.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°If I insist on not going, would there be any serious repercussions?¡° Joshua crossed his arms around his chest. He looked at Luna condescendingly. ¡°I¡¯ll cut off all signals in Orchard Manor. You won¡¯t be able to contact Nigel and Nellie anymore.¡° Luna¡¯s pupils constricted. Joshua¡¯s expression did not seem like he was joking. He was willing to do anything for Fiona. Things were at that point already, and Luna could only agree to him. Moreover, she did want to go there, too. Luna took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re just like Ms. ke. You both know that the children are my weak spot. As long as you have a hold on my children, you have a hold on my life.¡° She turned to look at him coldly. ¡°How great would it be if you¡¯re not the children¡¯s father.¡° Luna would not need to be disappointed for her children, disappointed that they had such a person as their father, a person who would always use them as bargaining chips. Then, Luna turned around and strode away. Joshua sat in his chair, looking at Luna leaving coldly. It would be great if he was not their father, she said? Who did she want to be their father? Theo? Christian? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Maybe even the man behind the boulder the night before? At that thought, Joshua immediately took his phone out. ¡°Lucas, have you found out who that man is?¡° Lucas, on the other end of the line, was slightly stunned. ¡°N¡ªNo¡­not yet. There were too many people at the fireworks celebrationst night. It¡¯s already quite hard to find someone, and on top of that, there isn¡¯t much surveince. ¡°We¡¯ve obtained all the surveince footage near the beaches, even from the shops nearby. I don¡¯t know whether that man has been trying to avoid the surveince cameras, but we couldn¡¯t find him at all. ¡°The only thing we could be sure of is that this man was in a janitor¡¯s uniform. However,st night¡¯s event¡­almost half of Banyan City was there. The event organizers hired a few extra janitors at the very last minute. Once the event ended, those part ¨C time janitors took the money and left. They didn¡¯t leave any contact details.¡± Lucas sighed. Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 998 ¡°What I ¡®m trying to say is we can¡¯t find the person, but we could be sure that the organizers hired those part-time janitors at a¡­very, very low price. The people who would do such a dirty and messy job at such a low cost must be someone at the bottom rung of the socialdder.¡° Then, Lucas furrowed his brows and questioned, ¡° Sir, why are you looking for such a person?¡° ¡°Nothing much.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. A part-time janitor, from the bottom rung of the social ladder. Even if Luna had a mental disorder, she would not hug and make out with someone like that. Therefore, the person the night before would not be as simple as what Lucas described. ¡°Continue the search. How many part-time janitors the organizers hired, search each and every one of them.¡° He had to find out who the person was the night before! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Lucas was silent for a while. Nheless, he eventually answered, ¡°Yes, sir! ¡° Leaving the restaurant, Luna bought fruits and went to Anne¡¯s house. Guilt-ridden by John¡¯s injured arm, Anne tried to figure out how to make some desserts for John. When she saw Luna entering, she red at her with rebuke. ¡°Why did you buy fruits? We¡¯re notcking any, ¡° said Anne while looking at John on the sofa, watching TV. ¡°Luna bought you fruits.¡° John immediately stood up. He was about to ept the fruit when Luna could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Since when have I said that these fruits are for you all?¡° Then, she looked at Anne¡¯s kitchen. ¡°I remember that you have a juicer in your kitchen?¡° Anne and John looked at each other, then they snickered awkwardly. Anne scratched her head. ¡°I knew it. With our close friendship, why would you have suddenly brought fruits over for us?¡° Lunaughed and pinched Anne¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m just pulling your leg.¡° She took two peaches, two oranges, and a lemon. Then, the rest, she washed them and ced them on the coffee table. ¡°Most of them are for you too, but I ¡®m using these to make juice. I ¡®m bringing them over for Nigel and Nellie tonight.¡° When she heard Luna mentioning Nigel and Nellie, Anne immediately came over. ¡°You¡¯re going to meet Nigel and Nellie tonight? Joshua agreed to it?¡± Luna took Anne¡¯s juicer out to clean while nodding her head. ¡°Joshua was the one who invited me.¡± She turned on the tap and smiled. ¡°This afternoon, he treated me to Aund Lobsters and assorted seafood¡­all because he wanted to invite me to the set up that Fiona prepared for me at Orchard Manor tonight.¡± John leaned back on the sofa, peeling an orange with one hand for Anne. He chuckled gently. ¡°Since you know it¡¯s a setup, you still agreed to it?¡± Luna shrugged andughed. ¡°Of course. Joshua threatened me with the children, saying that he¡¯ll stop them from contacting me, so I had to go. How could I refuse?¡± Anne bit her lip. ¡°Joshua is getting out of line!¡± Luna was nonchnt about it. ¡°But, I n to turn the tables tonight. The setup will be for Fiona instead.¡± Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 999 Dusk. At six in the evening, Luna received Joshua¡¯s call. He wanted to take her to Orchard Manor. Luna told him Anne¡¯s address, and soon, Joshua¡¯s car arrived. When she got in the car, Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at the small tote bag in her hands. ¡°What have you got there?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°A gift.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at her so- called gifts. Luna got herselffortable in the backseat. ¡°It¡¯s just some juice I made.¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luna smiled. ¡°John was injured, so I came to visit him. Anne was researching how to make iced tea and fruit juices, so I tagged along and did some.¡° Joshua rxed a little. ¡°Are there any for me?¡° Luna smiled. ¡°No. From what I know, I don¡¯t think you like things like this, Mr. Lynch, so I only prepared for Nigel, Nellie, Granny Lynch, and Ms. ke.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows. ¡°You also made some for Fiona?¡° ¡°Why? Should I not prepare gifts for the mistress of the manor when going to Orchard Manor, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened at her words. After a while, he turned his head to look out of the window. ¡°Fiona isn¡¯t the mistress of Orchard Manor.¡° Orchard Manor was built from a design Luna made when she was bored once. Therefore, in Joshua¡¯s perception, no matter how long Fiona stayed there, she was just a guest. The mistress of Orchard Manor would only ever be¡­ ¡°You¡¯re right.¡° Lunaughed bitterly. ¡°Ms. ke isn¡¯t the mistress of Orchard Manor yet. I misspoke. I should say she¡¯s the future mistress of Orchard Manor.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He did not continue arguing about this topic with her. The atmosphere in the car was eerily silent. It was so suffocating that Lucas could only slowly start the car and y some music. The radio was ying an old love bad. The singer was singing in a mncholic and depressed key. ¡°Listen to the oceans, are theyughing? ¡°Laughing at those who are innocent as can be. ¡°Laughing at them for stupidly waiting. ¡°Waiting for happiness to slowly arrive, sadly.¡° Luna turned around, looking at the ocean in the distance. She slowly closed her eyes. This song was once her favorite. When she received the brunt of Joshua¡¯s coldness, she would y this song on repeat on her phone. She thought that she was the one beingughed at. The stubborn fool. In the passenger¡¯s seat in front, Joshua looked at Luna in the backseat from the rearview mirror. Although her eyes were closed, she could not hide the misery on her face. Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Lucas, change a different song.¡° Lucas was stunned before he frantically changed songs. Luna sniffled her nose and forced herself to suppress her emotions. She almost forgot. Joshua hated this song. Every time he listened to that song, he would furrow his brows and ask her to change songs. He said that this song was pretentious. At that time, Luna did not understand why he hated the song. At that moment, she finally understood. Back then, he could not even bear to listen to a pretentious song, yet at that moment, he could have the pretentious and sickly Fiona by his side every day. It was not the pretentious song that he hated. He purely hated her. Soon, the car reached Orchard Manor. Lucas barely stopped the car when the door to the manor was opened. Nellie was the first one to rush out. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve missed you terribly! ¡° Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1000 Behind Nellie was Nigel, who was striding toward them. Behind him were Granny Lynch and Fiona, who loathed each other. Luna picked Nellie up while handing the small tote bag to Nigel. ¡°Nigel, I brought this for everyone. Go share with them. The peach juice is for Nellie, orange juice for you. The herbal tea is for Granny Lynch, and lemon iced tea for Aunty Fiona.¡° Nigel nodded. He carried the small tote bag and walked over to Granny Lynch and Fiona. Nellie pursed her lips in dissatisfaction being in Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°Why does the name of our beverages only have two words, yet Aunty Fiona¡¯s has three? Unfair! ¡° Nellie got down from Luna¡¯s arms and ran to Nigel. ¡° I think Granny Lynch is the most respected person at home, so the name of her beverage has to be the longest! ¡° Then, Nellie puffed up and lifted her head to look at Granny Lynch. ¡°Great-Granny, don¡¯t you think so? ¡° Granny Lynch was amused by how adorable Nellie looked. She immediately hoisted Nellie into her arms. ¡°Okay, yes, yes, Great-Granny is the most respected person, so the name of my beverage has to be the longest.¡° Then, Granny Lynch ambiguously rolled her eyes at Fiona. ¡°Even Nellie, who is only six, knows that I¡¯m the most respected person in the family. Some people are worse than a six-year-old! ¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes. A hint of resentment shed across her eyes, but she immediately suppressed it. ¡°Nellie is so mature.¡° Fiona was not going to be petty with the old hag yet¡ªonly if she lived through the night! ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we listen to Nellie and give the lemon iced tea to Great-Granny?¡° Nigel opened the bag and found the cup of lemon iced tea. He was just going to pass it to Granny Lynch when Luna stopped him. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate. I made the tea ording to Ms. ke, a young person¡¯s taste. ¡°I specially brewed herbal tea for Granny Lynch.¡° Nellie pursed her lips in displeasure at Luna¡¯s actions once again. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care. Granny Lynch has to drink the beverage with the longest name! ¡° Looking at how Nellie was reacting, Nigel helplesslyughed. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we give in to Nellie? Although Great-Granny is old, maybe she¡¯d like the taste? Also, Aunty Fiona¡¯s health isn¡¯t that great. The herbal tea might be good for her too.¡° Luna still had a reluctant expression. Joshua, by the side, could no longer take it. ¡°It¡¯s just a beverage. Let Nellie do what she wants to do. If Granny Lynch wants to taste the herbal tea and Fiona wants to try the lemon iced tea, we¡¯ll get the servants to do it.¡° Then, Joshua strode in. ¡°Let¡¯s head in. Stop bickering at the entrance.¡° Hearing what Joshua said, Luna could only acquiesce to it. Nellie epted the lemon iced tea from Nigel, put in a straw, and passed it to Granny Lynch. ¡°Great-Granny, try this beverage which has the longest name! ¡° Granny Lynch drank some. She carried Nellie and held Nigel¡¯s hand, entering. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Stop standing there by the entrance. Come in.¡° The moment Granny Lynch turned around, Nellie winked at Luna. Luna narrowed her eyes. She was amused. Fiona did not notice the eye contact between Luna and Nellie. She only saw Nellie making trouble. Thus, she harrumphed coldly with the cup of herbal tea in her hand. She did not even take a sip when she turned to look at Luna. ¡°They say that daughters are the mirror of their mothers, yet your daughter is going against you. ¡° Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1001 Luna turned to look at Fiona, then she smiled elegantly. ¡°It¡¯s good that children have their own opinions. Whether my daughter is going against me or not, you don¡¯t have to worry, Ms. ke.¡° Luna said while sizing Fiona up, ¡°If you have the time to stir up trouble with me, you should use it to take care of your own health. I hear you have a terminal illness and less than a year to live?¡° Luna waved her fingers, pretending to be earnest. ¡° Too bad. If you and Joshua don¡¯t hurry up, you might not even be able to bear a child before you die.¡° Fiona¡¯s face instantly turned miserably pale. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Luna coldly. She wanted to say something else when Granny Lynch in the distance stopped in her tracks and swept Fiona a cold nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to show us your cooking skills? It¡¯ste. Shouldn¡¯t you start already?¡° Fiona pursed her lips. She was forced to swallow the words that she wanted to retort to Luna a moment ago. She took a deep breath, reached out to hold Luna¡¯s hand, and entered the manor. Fiona smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Luna, shall we make a good meal for Nigel and Nellie tonight? Joshua said he¡¯s looking for a medical team to cure your illness. I don¡¯t know when you will be fully diagnosed, so Nigel and Nellie have to stay here throughout this period. I want to do something nice for the kids too, to make them a good meal. Why don¡¯t you use this chance tonight to teach me?¡° Upon hearing what Fiona said, Granny Lynch in the distance swept her a cold nce. ¡°Luna is a guest tonight! What nonsense is this, getting the guest to cook their own meals? ¡°If you know how to cook, you do it yourself. If you can¡¯t, then just don¡¯t im that you want to make a meal yourself, as if you know how to.¡° Fiona¡¯s face turned a little pale at Granny Lynch¡¯s words. She bit her lips. Tears started forming in her eyes. ¡°Granny, I¡¯ve already said before that I want to learn how to make the children¡¯s favorite dishes from Luna. How could you question my good intentions like that?¡° Granny Lynch sneered. She wanted to say something else but she was interrupted by Joshua. ¡°Granny, Fiona is just trying to be nice, let her be.¡° Then, Joshua nced at Luna. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to do it, can you help Fiona out in the kitchen? I¡¯m sure the children would want to eat something made by you. You can teach Fiona too. It¡¯ll be great.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°If you say so, Mr. Lynch. I¡¯ll agree to it reluctantly.¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then, she headed to the kitchen. Luna knew she had to enter the kitchen that night. If not, how could Fiona¡¯s act continue? Seeing Luna finally entering the kitchen, Fiona let out a sigh of relief inconspicuously. She turned to look at Joshua gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Joshua. I¡­I will learn from Luna the best I can!¡± Then, she ced the cup of herbal tea, which she did not even take a sip at the entrance, and strode into the kitchen too. What Fiona did not expect was when she entered the kitchen, Luna was fiddling with a handphone stand. Luna ced the handphone stand in the corner, set her phone up, and turned on the camera. ¡°Ms. ke, let¡¯s start.¡± Fiona¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡­¡± Luna turned to look at her and smiled brightly. ¡°Ms. ke, don¡¯t you want to learn how to make a few of the children¡¯s favorite dishes?¡± Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1002 ¡°I¡¯m not trying to look down on you. I just think, even a person with a good memory won¡¯t be able to remember all the important points at once. Also, I¡¯m not willing to teach you the second time, Ms. ke. I ced the phone here to record the process down so that you can refer to it in the future.¡° Fiona was stunned. Luna¡¯s reason was irrefutable at that moment. She bit her lips, her expressions were rather ugly. ¡°Y-You¡¯re¡­right. We should record it.¡° Then, she turned around and started washing the vegetables. In an angle where Luna could not see her, Fiona¡¯s eyes turned resentful. Luna, that hag! How did she know to ce a camera in the kitchen! The thing Fiona wanted to do that night was to drug Granny Lynch and ce the me all on Luna! However, with the phone taking a video there, she could not do it anymore! At that thought, Fiona secretly sneaked a nce at the phone. Luna picked a strategic spot. The phone was facing a mirror. Thus, whether she was facing the camera or her back facing the camera, every action they made would be captured clearly! Fiona gritted her teeth hard. Did Luna know what she was about to do, that was why she set up the camera on purpose? ¡°Ms. ke?¡° ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna¡¯s voice instantly pulled Fiona back to reality. She came to her senses. Luna had already started getting to work in front of her. ¡°Let me tell you briefly. Nigel likes it light, so you have to use less oil and salt. Nellie has a rather sweet tooth, so you have to make her sweeter foods, but you can¡¯t make them too sweet. You have to care for their teeth¡­¡° Fiona was listening to Luna distractedly. She annoyingly nced at the camera with the corner of her eyes. What a nuisance! When Luna finished, Fiona pursed her lips and looked at Luna. ¡°By the way, Luna, Granny Lynch said that she wanted Grilled Cajun Shrimps for tonight. I¡¯m a little allergic to seafood. I can¡¯t touch the shrimps. Can¡­can you make this dish for me?¡° Luna paused a little, then sheughed and replied, ¡°Sure.¡° She said while taking the ingredients out for the shrimp dish. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare Granny Lynch¡¯s dish first, then I ¡¯11 teach you how to make Nigel¡¯s and Nellie¡¯s.¡° Fiona immediately nodded. ¡°Great! ¡° Soon, Luna finished the Grilled Cajun Shrimp in front of Luna. When she finished, Luna rummaged through the fridge and furrowed her brows. ¡°I want to make some skinny orange chicken for Nellie, but it seems we¡¯re out of orange,¡° Luna took a deep breath and said, ¡°on the way here, I remembered that there was a fruit stall by the roadside not far away. I¡¯ll go get some.¡° Luna took off her apron and hung it by the door. She turned to head out. ¡°Ms. ke, you can make the dishes that you¡¯re good at first. I¡¯lle back and teach you the rest.¡° Then, Luna strode away. The kitchen was quiet. The living area was quiet too. Nellie has already gotten Granny Lynch upstairs. Nigel was nowhere to be seen too. Fiona narrowed her eyes and sneered. Even the universe was creating an opportunity for her to execute her n for that night! At that thought, she immediately walked over to the corner where the phone was ced. She stopped the recording and secretly took the packet of powder she obtained at the beach the night before. She evenly sprinkled it on the dish. Upstairs in his study, Nigel was munching on some snacks while looking at Fiona drugging the dish. He shook his head helplessly. Fiona was extremely stupid. Luna¡¯s intention of creating the opportunity for Fiona was so obvious, yet Fiona was so stupid that she could not even see it! Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1003 After buying fruits, Luna was not anxious to go back. She walked leisurely on the road with her things. She even took the chance to call Samson, giving him some guidance. In the end, she received the news from Nigel, making sure that Fiona did what she wanted to do in the kitchen, then only she slowly made her way back. ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve been gone for so long.¡° The moment Luna returned to Orchard Manor, Fiona came out from the kitchen with an apron in her hand. She smiled brightly. ¡°I almost got Joshua to head out to look for you. I thought you got lost! ¡° Luna smiled calmly. ¡°I had a phone call on the way back, so I walked slower.¡° Luna epted the apron from Fiona. She put it on while entering the kitchen. The kitchen was left in the same state when Luna left. Even the camera that was used for recording was still silentlyying there. Luna nced at the Grilled Cajun Shrimp in the distance she did previously. She sneered. Perhaps Fiona had already finished doing what she wanted to do. When Luna came back, Fiona was exceptionally passionate about cooking. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Although her skills were not too great, she had a positive attitude, and she did not cause Luna any trouble. Soon, a feast was made and served on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat! ¡° When thest dish was ced on the dining table, Fiona excitedly yelled upstairs. On the surface, Fiona was excited about the good meal. However, Luna knew better. Fiona was excited because she was about to see the results of her work, Granny Lynch being poisoned and sent to the intensive care unit. The main culprit for Granny Lynch being poisoned was the Grilled Cajun Shrimp that Luna made. Fiona, on the other hand, would easily avoid being a suspect due to her so-called terrible allergies to shrimp. By then, Luna would be the culprit of poisoning Granny Lynch. She could kill two birds with one stone, how could Fiona not be happy? However, Fiona did not expect¡­ The moment Granny Lynch sat down, she saw the Grilled Cajun Shrimp and furrowed her brows. ¡°Who made this?¡° Fiona smiled. ¡°Granny, didn¡¯t you say you wanted Grilled Cajun Shrimp this afternoon? I¡¯m allergic to seafood. I can¡¯t even touch them. My body will get extremely ufortable when I go near them, so I can¡¯t make them. I got Luna to make them for you. Try and see if you like them?¡° Granny Lynch red at Fiona coldly, then swept Luna a nce. Her expressions were filled with displeasure. ¡°What do you mean whether I like them or not? I¡¯m allergic to peanuts. There are so many crushed peanuts in them. Are you trying to get me killed?¡° The entire atmosphere at the dining table turned awkward. Fiona¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Granny, you¡¯re¡­ allergic to peanuts?¡° Then, she looked at the Grilled Cajun Shrimp on the dining table. Other than shrimps, there were a huge amount of crushed peanuts. The ratio was as much as the shrimp! Seeing Granny Lynch infuriated, Joshua calmly furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. Luna pursed her lips and imitated Fiona, pretending to be innocent. ¡°I don¡¯t know Granny Lynch is allergic to peanuts. I only thought it would give a better texture by adding peanuts to this dish.¡° Joshua looked at Luna and smiled coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t know ¡± Back then, when he was still with Luna, to please Granny Lynch, Luna had Granny Lynch¡¯s likes and dislikes memorized like the back of her hand. Luna knew better than anyone that Granny Lynch was allergic to peanuts, yet at that moment, she pretended to be innocent, saying that she did not know? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡° Luna shrugged. ¡°Maybe I once knew, but I might have forgotten about it.¡° Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1004 ¡°My memory is not that great. Plus, I haven¡¯t seen Granny Lynch for such a long time.¡° Then, Luna sighed helplessly. She swapped the Grilled Cajun Shrimp with the dish in front of Fiona. ¡°Granny, here, try this instead. This tastes good too. I made them especially for you.¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s expressions rxed a little. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving! ¡° Seeing that Joshua was still staring at Luna with a darkened expression, Nellie immediately smiled and ced some food on Joshua¡¯s dish. ¡°Daddy, try the Skinny Orange Chicken Mommy did. It¡¯s really sweet and delicious! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows andughed a little. ¡° Sure.¡° Fiona, by the side, looked at the scene in front of her. Her eyes turned even colder. Nellie called Joshua Daddy and Luna Mommy. She even stressed those words. She was clearly trying to assert Luna¡¯s dominance! Both Joshua and Luna, one of them was Daddy, the other was Mommy. Fiona, on the other hand, was the outsider! At that thought, her already annoyed mood was even worse. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The Grilled Cajun Shrimp was quietlyying in front of her. No one touched it at all. What should she do? She had nned thoroughly, but never had she thought that Granny Lynch would be allergic to peanuts, nor did she think Luna would put so many peanuts in that dish! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡° Suddenly, Joshua¡¯s voice pulled Fiona back. He gracefully ced some food in her dish and said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have an important announcement to make tonight during dinner?¡° Fiona shuddered violently! Joshua was reminding her to apologize to Luna! However, she only said she wanted to apologize to Luna as an excuse to get Luna over. She did not want to apologize to a b*tch like Luna. Never! Looking at how reluctant Fiona looked, Nigel and Nellie looked at each other. The both of them secretly laughed. ¡°What is she going to announce?¡° Granny Lynch harrumphed coldly and swept Fiona a cold nce. ¡° What good coulde out of her mouth?¡° ¡°Granny, don¡¯t say that about Fiona.¡° Then, he turned to look at Fiona gently. ¡°When are you nning to announce?¡° Fiona secretly clenched her fists tightly by her side. Although she was clear that Joshua only agreed to help get Luna over for dinner because she said she was going to apologize to Luna. However, at that moment, looking at how anxious Joshua wanted her to apologize to Luna, Fiona felt terrible. Was Luna really that important in his eyes? ¡°Ouch! ¡° At that moment, Granny Lynch, who only had a few mouths full of food when she suddenly turned pale and immediately clutched her stomach. ¡°It hurts!¡± Nigel and Nellie looked at each other, then they immediately imitated Granny Lynch and clutched their stomachs. ¡°My tummy hurts! ¡° ¡°It hurts! ¡± At that instant, the three of them started wailing in pain. Joshua¡¯s expressions instantly changed. He immediately picked up his phone. ¡°Lucas, get the family doctor over! ¡° Fiona, by the side, was bewildered. What¡­ She looked at the Grilled Cajun Shrimp which no one touched. What was going on? Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1005 ¡°Mr. Lynch, after the preliminary diagnosis, they are showing signs of being poisoned.¡° When the family doctor came, he checked up on Granny Lynch and observed the two children. His conclusion was, ¡°Even if they were not poisoned, they must have eaten food that produced toxins. Their symptoms were a reaction to food poisoning.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. Poisoned? Food that produced toxins? How did this happen? Fiona and Luna made the meal together. Although Fiona was not great at cooking, Luna was a pro. How could such a thing happen? ¡°This is ording to my diagnosis. I have already called an ambnce over, but it¡¯s the suburbs, so we might have to wait a while.¡° Then, the doctor looked at the feast on the dining table. ¡°Were you having dinner just now?¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Then, let me use the time to check the food on the table.¡° The doctor sighed and took the first aid kit next to the table. ¡°It would be best if I could find out what the poison was.¡° Fiona¡¯s eyes instantly widened upon the doctor¡¯s words. He was going to check the food on the table? Fiona bit her lips and immediately walked over. She wanted to take the Grilled Cajun Shrimp away. She barely touched that dish when she was stopped by the doctors. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Ms. ke, what are you trying to do?¡° Fiona suppressed the frantic in her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to check the food on the table to find out why Granny Lynch¡¯s tummy hurt. No one touched this dish at all. I ¡®m taking it away to lighten your load.¡° Luna, who had been massaging Nellie¡¯s tummy by the side, tly looked at her. ¡°Ms. ke, how thoughtful of you. Those who know you might see that you¡¯re thoughtful and caring, helping the doctor lighten his workload. Those that don¡¯t know any better would think that you have done something to the dish and you¡¯re afraid that people might find out, so you¡¯re destroying the evidence.¡° Fiona¡¯s face instantly turned pale upon Luna¡¯s words. She pursed her lips. ¡°Luna, what nonsense are you going about?¡° After a moment of hesitation, Fiona ced the dish back on the table. Then, she crossed her arms and harrumphed coldly at Luna. ¡°I ¡®m allergic to shrimp. You were the one that made this dish from beginning to end. Even if it was drugged, you were the one who did it!¡° Upon her words, the doctor has already started checking on the shrimp. He took a small sample of the Grilled Cajun Shrimp and ced it into his testing machine. The machine beeped crazily. The loud rm seemed to have rang through the entire Orchard Manor. After the piercing rm stopped, a name appeared on the machine. The doctor immediately had a look. At that instant, his eyes widened. ¡°This is¡­¡° Then, he immediately picked up the phone. ¡°How long is the ambnce going to take? Faster! ¡° The moment he hung up, he turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, someone indeed drugged this dish. The Grilled Cajun Shrimp has been poisoned. Also, the poison is specifically for old people. The poison has not much effect on younger people and children. They might not even be poisoned. ¡°Those lightly poisoned would be bedridden for a few years. The serious ones would die immediately.¡° The entire manor was silenced upon the doctor¡¯s words. Joshua¡¯s expressions darkened immediately. That meant that the poison was targeting Granny Lynch! ¡°My God.¡° Fiona covered her mouth in shock. She pretended to be in disbelief. ¡°Luna, how could you poison Granny Lynch? Although you did say that Granny was mean to you previously in the kitchen¡­¡° Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1006 ¡°But all this while, Granny had been telling me that you¡¯re a good person. She said that know how to take good care of others! How could you¡­poisoned Granny Lynch! ¡° Joshua frowned hard at Fiona¡¯s words. He swept Luna a cold nce. ¡°You¡¯re the one that made this dish, right?¡° Luna sneered, ¡°It was me.¡° Joshua closed his eyes. He secretly clenched his fist. ¡°Fiona¡¯s right. Although Granny did not used to like you, throughout this time, she had always been thinking about the good you do! How could you¡­ ¡° Before Joshua could finish his sentence, the ambnce arrived. Granny Lynch, Nigel, and Nellie were ced into the ambnce. Joshua was worried so he nned to follow them to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯lle along.¡° Fiona worriedly bit her lips. Tears kept falling. ¡°Granny Lynch is already so old. She must be extremely ufortable.¡° Then, she could not help but look at Luna. ¡°How could you be so cruel?¡° Although Fiona did not know why Granny Lynch would be in pain even though she did not eat that dish, she knew that this was a great opportunity! Although the process was different, the results were the same. Granny Lynch was admitted to the hospital, Luna taking the me. This was her purpose that night! ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know how she could be so cruel.¡° Joshua picked his coat up. He put on his coat while looking at Luna coldly. ¡°A person who used to be gentle and kind hearted. I don¡¯t know when she became so cruel and nasty.¡° Luna sneered. She calmly looked at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, the results are not out yet, why do you have to side with Fiona, so eagerly trying to ce the me of poisoning on me?¡° Joshua harrumphed coldly, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, could it be Fiona? She would not do such things! Also, the test results havee out. The problem lies with the Grilled Cajun Shrimp! Fiona did not touch that dish because she¡¯s allergic to them! Are you still trying to deny it?¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then, Joshua immediately threw his coat at Luna. ¡° Put on your coat. Follow us to the hospital! If anything happens to Granny Lynch, you¡¯re the one to me! ¡° Luna sneered. She put on her coat and followed them out the door. ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡° The moment they stepped out, Fiona shivered. Joshua hesitated a little before hugging Fiona in his arms. ¡°It is quite cold tonight.¡° Luna was walking behind them. Looking at Joshua and Fiona, she was disheartened. She secretly hugged her coat tighter. Joshua¡¯s words a moment ago rang in her ears. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, could it be Fiona? She would not do such things! ¡° Luna sneered. Joshua trusted Fiona so much, yet he did not trust her at all. ¡°Mr. Lynch, the results are out. It was just a scare. Although the dish on the table was drugged, Granny Lynch was not poisoned. She only had some¡­xatives.¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows. ¡°Laxatives?¡± Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1009 The atmosphere in the corridor froze. Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. His gaze wasplicated. He remembered that when they reached Orchard Manor that evening, Nellie insisted on letting Granny Lynch drink the lemon iced tea, which was made for Fiona because it has more words than herbal tea. Thus¡­ Thexatives wereced in the beverage meant for Fiona? Joshua was not only the one that was shocked. Fiona too. She bit her lips and red at Luna. ¡°So, from the beginning, youced the beverage, wanting to give me diarrhea! ¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lunaughed. She turned to look at Fiona coldly. ¡° Why? Can¡¯t I? How many times have you schemed against me all this while, Ms. ke?¡° Luna crossed her arms around her chest. Her tone was arrogant. ¡°Last night, My friend John got hurt because he stopped you from killing yourself. You did not even thank him, yet Mr. Lynch had the audacity to threaten us, saying if anything were to happen to you, he would not forgive us. ¡°Yet the next day, you invite me to your house for dinner. I was a little resentful and I thought that this would be a setup, so I made the first move. Can¡¯t I do that?¡° Then, Luna touched her own chin. ¡°But, my n backfired. I never thought that Nellie would drink the beverage meant for Fiona because of the name of the beverage. If not¡­¡° Luna smiled a little. ¡°The person stuck to the toilet bowl should be Ms. ke instead.¡° Luna widened her eyes. She was so furious she was trembling. She immediately buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Joshua, look at Luna! How terrible she is! I invited her to our house with good intentions, nning to reconcile with her and not go up against each other in the future. Look at what happened¡­¡° Fiona cried miserably in Joshua¡¯s arms, ¡°Joshua, my health is not as great as Granny Lynch. You know this too. If I were to drink the beverageced withxatives, I might not live to see the day tomorrow. How terrifying. If Granny Lynch was not allergic to peanuts, she would have definitely eaten the poisoned dish of shrimps! ¡°If I were to drink the beverageced withxatives, I would be feeling terrible tonight too. Luna has nned to get rid of me and Granny Lynch in one meal¡­¡° Fiona rambled and cried in Joshua¡¯s arms. Joshua¡¯s expressions gradually darkened. ¡°Luna, you have crossed the line.¡° After a while, he sighed and picked up the phone. He called Lucas. ¡°Go back to the Orchard Manor and take Granny Lynch¡¯s beverage over here.¡± Then, he thought for a while and added, ¡°Bring the untouched cup of herbal tea here too.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± When Joshua was about to hang up the call, Luna immediately reminded Lucas. ¡°Also, bring the phone and phone stand at the corner of the kitchen over.¡± A hint of resentment arose in Fiona¡¯s eyes. As expected, Luna ced the phone there to monitor her! However, Fiona smiled widely. Luna was indeed smart, but stupid as well. Since Fiona was nning to frame her for poisoning the food, how could she let Luna¡¯s phone record her doing that? Fiona has long deleted the videos. She even deleted the original file on the phone. Fiona did not believe that there could be any evidence left in that broken phone! At that thought, Fiona was even more smug. Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1010 ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fiona wanted to see what evidence Luna could produce when Lucas brought the phone over! lo minutester, Lucas rushed over with a few cups of beverages, the phone, and the phone stand. Although Joshua only asked for two beverages, when he took them, he noticed that Nigel¡¯s and Nellie¡¯s beverages were not finished yet and it was ced together, so he simply took them together. The doctor took the beverages to check upon them. In the end, he only brought the lemon iced tea out. ¡°Mr. Lynch, only this cup has beenced withxatives. From the results, the ingredients were matched with the ones Granny Lynch consumed. ¡°As for the other three cups, there is nothing. Especially in the herbal tea. Not only has it not been drugged, but it was also added with many vitamins good for the elderly.¡° Then, the doctor stuffed the results in Joshua¡¯s hand, turned, and left. Clutching the results, Joshua furrowed his brows a little. Fiona went over to have a look. Then she loudly reprimanded Luna, ¡°Great, how dare youced my drink withxatives! Luna,xatives will almost kill me! How vicious of you! ¡° Fiona yelled while cing the me for the poisoned Grilled Cajun Shrimp on Luna. ¡°Sheced my beverage withxatives while poisoning Granny Lynch! She¡¯s terrible! ¡° ¡°Luna.¡° Suddenly, Joshua, who was behind Fiona, looked at Luna coldly. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the shrimp?¡° If Luna was truly like what Fiona said, trying to harm Fiona withxatives while killing Granny Lynch with poison, then why did she add all those healthy vitamins that were good for the elderly into the herbal tea for Granny Lynch? It was illogical. Actually, during dinner, he was extremely suspicious. Luna knew that Granny Lynch was allergic to peanuts, yet she absurdly ced the peanuts in such a conspicuous ce. The peanuts were as much as the shrimp. It was as if she was afraid no one could see them. ¡°Mr. Lynch, what do you think?¡° Luna smiled and waved the phone in her hands. ¡°The answers you want are all in this phone.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and gave Luna a look. He signaled at her to turn on her phone. Fiona noticed how confident Luna looked. She could not help but secretly sneer at her. Fiona has long deleted those videos on the phone that would look bad on her! She wanted to see what tricks Luna had up her sleeves! However, the next second, her face suddenly turned pale. Because the video Luna yed was of her smiling smugly picking the phone up deleting the video! Fiona¡¯s face turned pale. This¡­ Impossible! Luna smiled and continued rewinding the video to the point before Fiona deleted the video. In the video, Fiona, who kept emphasizing being allergic to shrimps, not only picked up the shrimps with her utensils and had a taste, she even took out a small packet of medication from her pocket and ced them into the Grilled Cajun Shrimp! Then, she smiled and ced the dish back to its original ce, then turned around to delete the video. The atmosphere in the entire corridor was so heavy it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Fiona clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± Fiona said with a hoarse voice, ¡°l-let me¡­ let me exin.¡± Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1011 N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Joshua ignored Fiona. He immediately snatched Luna¡¯s phone away and yed the video on the phone once again. The video recorded it clearly. Fiona, who kept saying she was allergic to shrimps, not only went near them, but she also ate one. She even poisoned that dish! Joshua squinted his eyes furiously. He turned to look at Fiona with an expression dangerously darkened. ¡° Fiona, how do you exin yourself?¡° He threw the phone at Fiona. ¡°I want to hear what you cane up with.¡° The phone hit Fiona and fell to the ground. Fiona still had Joshua¡¯s coat when she said she was cold earlier. She bit her lips and violently trembled. ¡°Joshua, I¡­¡° ¡°Ms. ke.¡° Luna smiled and warned her, ¡°You better exin properly. Don¡¯t think that just because you delete the video everything would be alright. Do you really think I would be as dumb as you to record everything with only a video?¡° Luna gracefully took a few pin -hole cameras from the phone stand. ¡°I still have a lot of evidence here.¡° Fiona¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. She was careless! She thought that Luna would only use the phone to monitor her so that she would note up with any tricks. She never expected that Luna had done so many things to the phone stand! Fiona bit her lips, raised her gaze, and looked at Joshua. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° What faced her was Joshua¡¯s furious gaze. He red at Fiona coldly. ¡°Fiona, how could you do such a thing! ¡° Clearly, Fiona going on and on about how she was allergic to shrimps and how she could not go near them was in preparation for framing Luna for poisoning the dish that night. Meaning to say, from the beginning, Fiona wanted Luna toe over for dinner so that she could get rid of Granny Lynch and frame Luna for it! Compared to her actions, Lunacing the beverages withxatives was already considered merciful! After all, Luna did not know how serious her illness was. In Luna¡¯s eyes,xatives would only make her have diarrhea the entire night. ¡°Joshua, I¡­¡° Fiona bit her lips hard. Tears were forming in her eyes. ¡°I¡­¡° Her arrogant aura of framing Luna previously has vanished. Fiona, at that moment, was in an extremely wretched state. She gritted hard and could not offer a single exnation. At that moment, no matter how she exined, she could not escape from responsibility. In the end, she directly rolled her eyes and passed out. Joshua furrowed her brows. Looking at her series of actions, his eyes no longer had the concern he once had. However¡­ Right when Fiona was just about to fall, he still caught her. ¡°Doctor! ¡° No matter what, Fiona was still the one that saved Nigel¡¯s life. Seeing how there were no doctors in the corridors, Joshua furrowed his brows. In the end, he carried Fiona in his arms and walked to the emergency room. Luna remained in the same spot, looking at Joshua taking Fiona away. She sneered one her lips froze. After a while, she smiled and picked up the phone on the floor. She was feeling extremely terrible, like something stabbing her heart. Even¡­ Even if Fiona did such a thing, he still carried her to the emergency room. In his heart, Fiona was still that important to him, so much so that even if Fiona tried killing his own grandmother, he could pretend that nothing had happened. Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1012 She did not understand why Joshua liked Fiona so much. It was as if he owed Fiona his life. He treated Fiona as even more important than his life. Looking at the scene before her, Luna thought that she was pathetic. She took such a huge effort to expose Fiona for her true colors. In the end, it could notpare to Fiona passing out. Luna gripped the phone as if she was gripping her lonely heart. Even if she managed to get hold of the most important evidence, so what? Even if she proved that Fiona had malicious intentions, so what? In Joshua¡¯s heart, Fiona was the most important one! The most important person! No matter how hard she tried, she could not move Fiona¡¯s position in his heart. At that thought, Fiona closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. When she came out from the hospital, it was raining heavily. Luna did not hail a taxi. She walked alone under the heavy rain. In the rain, she inexplicably thought back to the day she found out she was pregnant, also at the same time, the news of Joshua being together with Aura. That day, she was also walking under such heavy rain. Six years have passed. It was as if nothing had changed. It was still raining heavily. She was still equally disappointed. Joshua, also, had someone else in his heart. ¡°Miss! ¡° Suddenly an old woman¡¯s voice came from behind her. Luna furrowed her brows. She stopped in her tracks and turned back to look. She noticed a middle-aged woman. The woman was carrying an umbre, anxiously following Luna from behind. ¡°The rain is rather heavy. Our young master invites you to get in the car. He is willing to fetch you home.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and looked behind the woman. As expected, behind the woman was a ck Bendley. The rain blurred her vision, she could not see the car te clearly. However, she knew that this was a car she had never seen before. Luna sniffled her nose and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, thank you.¡° Luna did not have the habit of receiving rides from strangers. She did not need them to send her home. ¡°But¡­¡° The woman hesitated for a while. In the end, she still rushed forward and held Luna¡¯s hand. ¡° Miss. Please¡­get in the car. The Young Master instructed me to get you in the car. If you don¡¯t do it, he will punish me. Also¡­¡° The woman pursed her lips and was silent for a while. ¡°Our Young Master is rarely that friendly to anyone. Are you not really going to ept his kindness?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and looked at that ck Bendley. At that moment, the window of the passenger seat in front rolled down. A familiar six-year-old child¡¯s face appeared. Luna¡¯s eyes instantly widened! Was that¡­Neil? Looking at the child¡¯s cold and handsome face, Luna immediately grabbed the servant¡¯s arm. ¡°Take me over, take me there! ¡° From what Theo told her previously, Neil had already lost his memory at that moment. He could not even remember her at all. However, even if he did not remember her, he was still willing to get someone over to look for her under the heavy rain and send her back home! How could Luna not be excited yet anxious? The servant looked at Luna¡¯s sudden change in attitude with aplicated gaze. However, Luna¡¯s willingness to get in the car was a piece of great news! The servant hurriedly held the umbre and took Luna over to the car. Once the both of them were seated in the back seat, Luna realized that the driver was Theo !This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1013 Seeing Luna getting in the car, Theo did not have many expressions on his face. He furrowed his brows and looked ahead. He said rather despicably, ¡°Young Master, you picked this woman up against our Lady¡¯s wishes, are you sure she won¡¯t get angry?¡° Neil, in a suit, looking noble, sat in the passenger seat in front. He exuded a cold, arrogant, and regal aura, just like Joshua. ¡°Shut up.¡° Theo paused for a while. He did not speak. ¡°If none of us let slip, how would she know?¡° Neil rested his chin on one hand and looked at Luna calmly through the rearview mirror. ¡°You know who I am, right?¡° Luna, who was wiping herself dry with a towel, paused a little. She pursed her lips, lifted her head, and met with Neil¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve met before.¡° He looked at Luna rather praisingly. ¡°Not bad, you could differentiate your son from me.¡° Then, he crossed his arms and calmly sized Luna up from the rearview mirror. ¡°The first time I saw your son¡¯s photo, I almost suspected I was schizophrenic. How could two people on this earth look so alike?¡° Luna pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°Yes, how could there be such a thing? Unless they are identical twins.¡° ¡°But your son already has an identical twin, right? ¡° Neil articted, ¡°Your daughter is also very pretty.¡° Then, he yawned. He no longer continued that topic with Luna. ¡°Where are you staying? I¡¯ll get my driver to send you home.¡° Luna knew that Neil no longer remembered his siblings, so she did not press on further. ¡°Blue Bay Vi.¡° ¡°What a nice name.¡° Neil rubbed the middle of his brows, like an adult resting with his eyes closed at the passenger seat in front. ¡°Uncle Theo, do you know where Blue Bay Vi is? Send her home.¡° ¡°Yes,¡° Theo responded in a low voice and started driving. From the hospital to Blue Bay Vi, it was quiet in the car. Luna silently sat in the backseat, not saying a word. She understood that Neil no longer remembered the past. If she kept bringing up his family, it would only cause him to resent it. He had already stopped the car, got his servant to get her into the car, and offered to send her home. That was already a major piece of good news to Luna. She could not ask for too much. On the journey back, she dried her hair with the towel while eagerly looking at the man and child in front through the rearview mirror. She felt as if she was in a dream. Theo was driving with Neil in the passenger seat next to him. Half a month ago, Luna would dare not even think about that. There was nothing more exciting and joyful than finding out the two most important people in one¡¯s life reappearing after thinking that one had already lost them. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of Blue Bay Vi. Luna opened the car door. She was about to get out o f the car when she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Neil. ¡°Right, I have not even asked you your name.¡° Neil smiled dashingly. ¡°I¡¯m Jake Landry.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Luna was stunned. If she remembered correctly, the first time Neil appeared, Christian also said that the name tag on Neil¡¯s hand in the hospital was Jake Landry. Later on, she and Christian took a huge effort to find Jake Landry only to find out that it was not Neil. Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1014 However, at that moment, Neil actually said that he was called Jake Landry? ¡°Are you shocked that when you looked for Jake Landry in the hospital, it was not me?¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Perhaps he could see through what Luna was thinking about, Neil smiled. ¡°Jake Landry is a very common name.¡° Then, he touched his chin and looked at the skies in the distance. At that moment, the heavy rain stopped. The night skies were clear. The air was fresh. He looked into the distance. ¡°I have once asked why I was named such amon name like Jake. If it were me, I would name myself something much grander and sound much better. ¡°I should be called Neil, like the clouds, or a champion.¡° Then, Neil shrugged his shoulders and said resignedly, ¡°But, this idea was rejected. My family said that Jake sounded much better.¡° Luna was stunned, looking at Neil smiling forcefully. She was extremely heartbroken as if someone had stabbed her in the heart. Neil. This was his original name! Even if he had lost his memory, he still remained determined to keep his own name! Luna wanted to rush forward and hug him. She wanted to tell him that he was Neil, that Neil was his original name! However, she could not. She knew that it was not the time at that moment. It was not the best time to do so yet. Luna could not rm Neil nor let Neil doubt his own identity. If not, if Neil ever got into a fight with Aura, everything would be out of her control already! Thus, Luna sniffled her nose. ¡°Jake Landry is a nice name too. It has a nice ring to it. It sounds adorable too.¡° Neil pursed his lips. ¡°I ¡®m a man. Why do I want to sound adorable?¡° Then, he suddenly thought of something and immediately took a piece of paper and a pen, passing them to Luna. ¡°Leave your contact, let¡¯s be friends.¡° Luna paused for a while, then she directly wrote down her name and phone number. ¡°Okay, that way, we will be friends from now on. Goodbye.¡° When he received the pen and paper from Luna, he waved his hands at Luna and closed the door. ¡°Uncle Theo, drive.¡° Theo, who was silent all this while, nodded and drove. Luna stood outside Blue Bay Vi, looking at that ck Bendley leaving. She could no longer hold back her tears. Luna did not know whether she should be sad that Neil did not remember anything, or happy that even if he lost his memory, he still had a good feeling about her. If not, why would he get his servants to get her into his car under the heavy rain? Neil was a smart kid. He should know that Aura got him to pretend to be Neil thest time because Aura hated her. However, out of kindness, he still sent her home on a rainy night. Luna sniffled her nose. It was until the car became a little ck dot only then did Luna take a deep breath, wiped away her tears, and went back home. In the ck Bendley. Neil closed his eyes. He crossed his arms and leaned back on the leather seat, like an arrogant and domineering boss. ¡°I got you her contact. Whether you could sessfully pursue her, it¡¯s on you.¡° Theo nodded silently. His voice was as low as his status. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡° Neil waved his hands. ¡°Uncle Theo, you and I went through fire and water together. Don¡¯t need to thank me, but¡­¡° Neil sighed, ¡°I do like that woman quite a lot. I want to get close to her.¡° Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1015 When Luna returned home, it was already past 10. ¡°Ms. Luna, why are you drenched?¡° Lily immediately rushed forward when she saw Luna returning home. She greeted Luna and sent her into the bathroom. In the bathtub, Neil¡¯s cold and aloof face in the car a moment ago appeared on her mind. Previously, she never thought that Neil looked like Joshua, until seeing him that night¡­ It turns out that when Neil became cold and arrogant, it was simr to Joshua. Only that one was the adult version while the other was the kid¡¯s version. However, at the thought of Joshua, Luna could not help but think back at the scene where Joshua anxiously carried Fiona to look for a doctor at the hospital. Luna sighed. If it were not for trying to bring Fiona down to force Aura to personally take action, after that night¡¯s events, she did not want to have anything to do with Joshua anymore. He deserved it for being lied to by Fiona! After her bath, Luna received a call from Nigel and Nellie. They had already returned to Orchard Manor with Granny Lynch. Granny Lynch found out about thexative matter, yet she was not angry. To put it in her words, what Granny Lynch said was, ¡°Even I would want toce her drinks withxatives, let alone Luna. Let her learn a lesson! ¡° Also, Granny Lynch mistakenly consuming thexatives meant for Fiona was a blessing in disguise. It cured her problem of being constipated for days. Not only was Granny Lynch not angry, but she was also extremely happy, asking when Luna would visit them again. She also said that she wanted to try Luna¡¯s Grilled Cajun Shrimp sans peanuts. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it another time.¡° Luna sighed and calmlyforted Nigel a little before hanging up. The both of them knowingly avoided mentioning Fiona or Joshua, because they did not know whether Fiona¡¯s scheme this time considered a sess or a failure. They had already exposed Fiona for who she was, yet Joshua still remained next to her the entire night, waiting for her to be resuscitated. After hanging up, Luna slumped on the huge bed, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. She had a dream. In her dreams, the children and she were back to the house when they were abroad. In that small rented house, she was being busy in the kitchen with Neil helping her. In the living area, Nigel was on hisptop on the rug, his fingers flying across the keyboard. Next to him, Nellie was sketching on her sketch board, leaning on the sofa like her brother, sketching a jewelry design. Neil was busy helping Luna out in the kitchen, while he helplessly looked at his siblings on the sofa. ¡°You two,e over and help! Mommy works hard! ¡° Seeing how the both of them barely responded, Neil ced his arms on his waist and said in an adult manner. ¡°You, especially, Nellie! Nigel is sick, he can¡¯t simply move about and help. You! Why don¡¯t you care a little for me and Mommy?¡° Nellie smiled and looked at Neil. ¡°I ¡®m in bad shape too. You¡¯re doing great, Neil! Things like helping Mommy out and taking care of her, we¡¯ll leave it to you, the great one! ¡° Nigel, next to Nellie, sighed. He closed hisptop shut and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡° Neil immediately pressed Nigel back down on the sofa. ¡°Nigel, do your thing. I was just joking! Mommy has me to help her out! It¡¯s more than enough! ¡° Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then, Neil went back to the kitchen and helped Luna out with the cooking. Soon, the meal was done. The family of four sat harmoniously together, having a meal. Right at that moment, two women appeared at the entrance. One was Aura, the other was Fiona. Neil¡¯s expression also changed immediately. He turned cold and strange. Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1016 N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Hello, my name is Jake Landry.¡° Then, he followed Aura. He held her hand tightly and left. Fiona also led a group of men, taking Nigel and Nellie away. Luna panicked when her three children were taken away. She knew that she was no match for the group of men around Fiona, so she could only chase after Neil. ¡°Neil! Neil! It¡¯s me, Mommy! ¡° Neil smiled and broke free of Aura¡¯s clutch. He ran over and hugged Luna. Then, Luna¡¯s heart was suddenly in excruciating pain! The knife in Neil¡¯s hand pierced through her heart. ¡°Neil! ¡° Luna opened her eyes in fear. She realized it was only a dream. However, the dream was so real that even though she was already awake, she still clutched her chest with both hands in a daze. She thought about Neil in the passenger seat the night before, asking for her name in all seriousness. She felt as if someone squeezed her heart tightly. It hurt. She knew that she still had a long way to go to get Neil back to her side and recover his memory. Thus, she could not give up just like that. She should not feel that the effort that she put in was futile just because Joshua cared for Fiona a lot. Even if Joshua liked Fiona a lot, time after time of failed maniption and scheming on Fiona¡¯s side would make Joshua lose interest in her! As long as Luna worked hard and did what needed to be done, she would be able to let Joshua see Fiona¡¯s true colors sooner orter! By then, Fiona would no longer be able to help Aura. Flushing Aura out would make finding Theo and Neil even easier! At that thought, Luna took a deep breath. She wanted to get down from her bed when her phone rang. It was from Aura. Looking at the phone number, Fiona furrowed her brows. Was Fiona not in resuscitation the night before? How did shee around so quickly that she could even call Luna herself? However, Luna had no intention of picking up the phone. She could guess that if she picked up the phone, Fiona would arrogantly tell her about how Joshua did nothing much to her. Fiona might even put on an act about how much in love they were in front of Luna. Luna sneered and threw her phone to the side. She turned around and went to wash up. She did not want to pick Fiona¡¯s call up the first thing in the morning to ruin her mood. She still had to fight hard to bring Fiona down to continue looking for Aura. For Neil¡¯s sake! The phone rang for a long time with no one picking up. On the other end of the line, Fiona furrowed her brows in annoyance. In the end, she suppressed her dissatisfaction and called again patiently. No one picked up still. After a while, she finally gave up. Fiona kept her phone and looked at Joshua aggrievedly. ¡°Joshua, Luna¡¯s not picking up my phone. Don¡¯t worry, I will continue calling her today. If she still does not pick my phone up, I will look for her personally! I will¡­¡° Looking at Joshua¡¯s cold back, her voice was rather croaky and she sounded aggrieved. ¡°I will beg for Luna¡¯s forgiveness.¡° ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your time.¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was t. ¡°Although this is not Banyan City¡¯s best hotel, the environment and service are still great. You¡¯ll stay here for the time being. I¡¯ll get Lucas to send your things over from the Orchard Manor today. You don¡¯t have to return there in the future.¡° Tears instantly fell from Fiona¡¯s face upon Joshua¡¯s words. ¡°Joshua, I have been with you for so long. I was always obedient! It was only a small mistakest night. C-Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡° Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1017 ¡°A small matter?¡° Joshua turned around. His deep, endless gaze bore into Fiona. ¡°If Luna did not predict what you were about to dost night and intentionally added lots of crushed peanuts into the Grilled Cajun Shrimp, do you know what the ending would be!?¡° He slowly approached Fiona. His voice was as cold and sharp as his tone. ¡°You were the one that prepared the poison. You knew that it would kill an elderly! ¡° Joshua reached out and sped Fiona¡¯s chin. His gaze was so cold it could free Antarctica over. ¡°I never had a mother since I was young. My dad was always not around. I was brought up by my grandmother. ¡°Granny Lynch used to dislike Luna. She used to dislike all the women by my side, but even if they were being targeted by Granny Lynch, they would never think to kill an eighty-year-old elderly woman! ¡°Fiona, I always thought that you were kind and gentle. How could you do such a thing? This time, you dared to do such a thing to the elderly to frame Luna. If I don¡¯t send you away and let you continue staying with Granny Lynch and the children, who would be your next victim?¡° Joshua flung her away violently. ¡°Because you saved Nigel before, the Lynch family owe you a life, so I won¡¯t announce to the public that you and I had split up and you have moved out, to let you have some dignity. ¡°If you think that this is just a small matter and you can¡¯t even see what you have done wrong, I should just send you back abroad to where you should be! ¡° Then, Joshua turned and left. Fiona bit her lips and immediately got up from the sofa. She ran to the entrance and grabbed Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Tears streamed down her face. ¡°Joshua, you can¡¯t treat me that way¡­ ¡°Have you forgotten, you swore that you would apany me till the end of my life. I¡¯m a sick patient, you can¡¯t¡­¡° ¡°Huh.¡° Joshua flung her hand away coldly. He did not even bother turning his head back. He said, ¡° Fiona, if you¡¯re not a terminal illness patient, if I have never promised you, do you think you¡¯ll still be here staying at a hotel under my name? ¡°The Lynch family does owe you indeed, but not to the extent where you could joke about my grandmother¡¯s life! ¡°If you would be obedient and good in the future, I would still leave you some basic respect. I won¡¯t let the public know that you and I had already split up. If not, you know the consequences! ¡° Then, Joshua stormed off. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Looking at Joshua leaving coldly and determinedly. Fiona could no longer pretend to hold on. She slumped and fell to the ground. How could this have happened? Her n was supposed to be wless. Why would Luna guess that she would drug Granny Lynch and do so many preparations in advance? She should be the one fanning the mes in front of Joshua that day, taking care of Granny Lynch while sending Luna into prison¡­ However¡­. Fiona gritted her teeth and immediately picked up her phone and dialed a number. ¡°My n was so perfect, how did it leak? Did your men leak it to Luna?¡° The woman on the other end of the callughed at Fiona. At that moment, Aura was sitting in front of the French windows at the hotel. She gently yed with the teacup in her hands. Her voice was elegant yet aloof. ¡°You were the one that treated Luna as a fool. How could you me me? I only provided you with the drug. I never told you that Luna was an idiot that you could manipte easily. If you have the time to me me, why don¡¯t you have a good look at yourself in the mirror? Look at how stupid you are.¡° Then, Aura yawned and said tly, ¡°Fiona ke. You should know that in the diagnosis by Robert Jenson¡¯s team, you only have a year left to live. Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1018 ¡°Two months have already passed. If you don¡¯t quickly get pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child¡­ ¡°When the timees and you¡¯re not dead yet, even the gods would not be able to help you.¡° Then, Aura hung up the phone coldly. After the conversation, she ced her phone in the hands of the person next to her. A child¡¯s hand reached out and epted the phone. Neil looked at the screen of the woman¡¯s phone seriously and wiped it. Then, he ced the phone tidily back into the wooden box on the table. Looking at Neil¡¯s action, Aura picked up her teacup and took a sip in satisfaction. ¡°Jake, where did you g o during the heavy rainst night?¡° Neil lowered his gaze and replied respectfully, ¡°I got Uncle Theo to take me out for a ride. You said that Banyan City is dangerous. I should not be seen by others, but, after all, I¡¯m only a six-year-old child, I would get curious. So,st night, while it¡¯s dark and raining heavily, I got Uncle Theo to take me for a ride. Because the rain was so heavy, there was no one on the road. I did not see anyone either.¡° Aura calmly smiled and nodded. ¡°This cannot happen again.¡° Neil nodded seriously. ¡°Hmm! ¡° Then, he hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°The couple whose son looks exactly like me¡­ What is your rtionship with them?¡° Aura narrowed her eyes and looked at the busy traffic in the city down below through the window. ¡°Enemies.¡° Luna washed up and headed downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, shefortably cleaned the house together with Lily. When she finished everything, while sitting on the sofa eating fruits out of boredom only then did she suddenly recall her phone was still upstairs. Because she received a call from Fiona that morning, she felt that her phone was an unlucky object, so she just threw it aside by her nightstand and ignored it. A few hours have passed since then. When she picked up her phone once again, there were more than lo missed calls. Other than three or four missed calls from Fiona, there were calls from Anne and Bonnie too. Bonnie¡¯s missed calls were the most, there were at least lo of them! Luna furrowed her brows and was about to return Bonnie¡¯s call when Bonnie¡¯s call came once again. ¡°My God! I finally reached you! ¡° Bonnie, on the other end of the call, let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°If I still can¡¯t get hold of you, I am going to go straight to Blue Bay Vi! ¡°Luna, do you remember you told me to help you get Dr. Robert Jenson¡¯s medical team?¡± Upon hearing Robert¡¯s name, Luna was immediately alert. ¡° What? Are they willing toe to Banyan City?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Bonnie sounded happy. ¡°Luna, do you think this is fated? This is such a surprise! Turns out the person who booked Robert¡¯s team at a high price was from Banyan City!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Dr. Robert has brought his team to Banyan City! They are staying at my Yacht Club Hotel! ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to do what you want to do now that they are so near! Do you want toe to my hotel to look for them?¡± Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1019 Luna was so excited she almost jumped! Robert¡¯s team was actually at Banyan City! Coincidentally, they were also staying at Bonnie¡¯s hotel! ¡°I¡¯lle over now! ¡° Then, Luna immediately hung up and changed into formal yet decent clothes. Luna roughly knew the reason Robert¡¯s team gave Fiona a fake medical certificate. Last night, at the hospital, Christian sent a few voice messages to her. Although Christian¡¯s voice was rather muffled, Luna roughly understood what happened. Back then, Violet Lewis, who was identally pushed down the building by Christian, as well as her father who died in the ident, were both resuscitated by Robert! Robert was a famous doctor, yet he failed to save them both. This was a huge scandal for the hospital a t that time, so the hospital spent a huge effort to cover that incident up. Even Robert¡¯s current wife did not know that Robert failed to save the both of them. Because of that, Luna spected that Robert¡¯s team giving Fiona a fake medical certificate had something to do with Violet and her father¡¯s death. After all, after Violet and Shaun passed away, Robert immediately married Janice Yale, who was more than lo years younger than him. Robert benefited the most from this. Thinking about that, Luna¡¯s taxi had already arrived at the Yacht Club Hotel. When Bonnie saw her, she immediately approached Luna and rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to me finish talking? I told you that Robert and his team are staying at my hotel and I asked you if you want to take this opportunity, but I didn¡¯t ask you toe now! ¡° Bonnie helplessly raised her finger with bejeweled fingernails and poked Luna¡¯s head. ¡°The news of Robert¡¯s team arriving at Banyan City has spread all over the medical world in Banyan City. Robert¡¯s team barely checked in when they were whisked away. They¡¯re Central Hospital giving a talk right now. I¡¯m not sure when they will be back. Only their family members are in the hotel right now.¡° Bonnie sighed and continued, ¡°I also asked their family members. Is the big boss that hired them not anxious to get them over to treat them? ¡°Guess what they said? They said that the big boss arranged for tomorrow, so they had today to themselves.¡° Bonnie pulled Luna into the hotel, walking while grumbling angrily, ¡°Back then, when I got them to take some time toe over, they were extremely unwilling! Yet they dare say they have time for themselves now! ¡° Looking at how undignified Bonnie was, Luna could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. Them being in Banyan City is a good oue.¡° Bonnie also sighed and turned to look at Luna, ¡° Then, do you want to head back home first? I don¡¯t know when they will return.¡° Luna shook her head and sat down on the sofa in the lobby. ¡°I ¡®ll just wait for them here.¡° Luna was afraid the moment she went home they would return. She would rather waste her time waiting there than miss the opportunity to meet Robert Jenson¡¯s medical team.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This was because she had a feeling that she would not be able to get him to tell the truth just by meeting him once. This was a long battle and Luna was ready for it. Bonnie initially wanted to persuade Luna to go back, but seeing how serious Luna looked, she could only sigh and wait with her. The entire morning passed yet no one from Robert¡¯s team appeared. By noon, Bonnie could no longer take it. She started to persuade Luna to leave. In the end, she realized that she could not get through Luna. Bonnie could only get the hotel staff to prepare lunch for Luna and secretly ran off. Luna was not angry at all. She knew that waiting for someone was a boring thing to do. Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1020 However, Luna had no choice. For Neil and Theo, she had to wait. She had to expose Fiona¡¯s true colors. She had to let Aura lose her pawn. Time ticked away. When the sun started to set, Luna still did see anybody from Robert¡¯s team. However, she got some news from Christian. (Luna, I suddenly remembered that it¡¯s Violet¡¯s death anniversary. I have been anxious all day, maybe because I have been investigating her recently. I ¡®m afraid. Could you help me visit her at her grave and bring something for her?] Looking at the message on her phone, Luna furrowed her brows. (Why can¡¯t you go yourself?] (I¡¯m scared.] It was as if Christian thought he could not express his true fear via messages, so he called Luna. ¡°Luna, please bring something for her. I¡¯m really scared. I should bear half of the responsibility for her death. I¡¯m a little guilty. Also, I ¡®m abroad right now. It¡¯s already sote, I could not find any florist, so¡­¡° Hearing how timid Christian sounded, Luna sighed. She was just about to give up waiting for that day to help Christian when a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice rang in the distance. ¡°Hello, do you know where I can find a florist? It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s death anniversary. I want to bring something for her.¡° Luna was instantly spirited upon the woman¡¯s words. She immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the voice. Standing by the concierge was a middle-aged woman in a pure white dress. It was Janice Yale, Violet¡¯s mother! The woman from the information she found out previously! Luna excitedly hung up Christian¡¯s call. She heard Bonnie say that Robert¡¯s team brought their family members over. However, she did not expect that Janice would tag along too! Luna quickly got up and walked over. ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am, are you looking for a florist? Coincidentally, it is also my friend¡¯s death anniversary. Why don¡¯t I take you there?¡° Janice swept a nce at Luna. ¡°Thank you. You can call me Aunty Janice.¡° She sighed. A trace of grief appeared on her face. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You said that it¡¯s also your friend¡¯s death anniversary? Did your friend pass away today too?¡° Luna nodded while leading Janice to the florist. She sighed and said calmly, ¡°Yes, she passed away a few years ago. She was a pretty and smart girl. It¡¯s a pity Luna¡¯s words evoked a sense of sadness from Janice. Janice sniffled her nose and forced her tears back. ¡°My daughter was also pretty and smart. It¡¯s only too bad she did not have such a gentle and kind friend like you. If she did not foolishly be friends and roommates with that maniptive woman, she would not have¡­¡± Then, Janice sighed and said, ¡°I did not teach her well too. If I did, she would not have listened to that woman wholeheartedly to the extent of losing her life.¡± Luna shuddered a little at Janice¡¯s words. Did she say that Violet would obey everything Fiona said? However, from what she heard from Christian, it was Violet who had always been bullying Fiona. Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1021 After Luna brought Janice to the florist to get some flowers, the both of them took a taxi to the cemetery. Because Violet¡¯s tombstone was not at the cemetery, the two of them stood at the corner of the cemetery to pay their respects. Under the dim firelight, Luna could see the grief and exhaustion on Janice¡¯s face. Inexplicably, she thought of herself. Back then, when she thought that Neil passed away, she must have been like Janice, right? There was nothing worse than the grief of losing a loved one. ¡°Violet¡­¡° Sitting on a boulder, Janice looked at the firelight in the skies. She could no longer hold back her tears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡° Luna could not help but feel sad together with Janice, looking at her crying. Janice cried in the cemetery for a very long time. Luna apanied her. Perhaps, she felt that Luna was trustworthy, also a friend that lost a friend on the same day, so Janice trusted Luna a lot. She cried and recounted Violet¡¯s past to Luna. When she finished, it was already nine at night. Seeing how it was alreadyte, Luna could only help Janice along whileforting her, taking her back to the hotel by taxi. ¡°My husband should be back at the hotel already at this hour.¡° Getting into the taxi, Janice took a deep breath and said in a suppressed tone. ¡°Later if you see my husband, please don¡¯t tell him about this.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Your husband, he¡­¡° ¡°He was once my teacher.¡° Janice smiled bitterly. ¡°He has liked me for many years. We were once each other¡¯s first love, butter on, my family despised him for being older than me. They forced us to break up. ¡°Then, I married Violet¡¯s father. A few years ago, Violet and her father passed away consecutively. Then, I met my current husband, so we got back together.¡° Janice closed her eyes. ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t like me mentioning my past and my daughter. He felt that it was because he did not protect me well back then, that was why I became someone else¡¯s wife and bore him a daughter, suffering half of my life.¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Luna shuddered a little upon Janice¡¯s words. Previously, she could not judge properly the connection between Robert and the death of Violet and her father. However, at that moment, when she heard what Janice said, she could roughly guess most of it. Perhaps, this great doctor was not as morous as he appeared to be. Soon after, the taxi reached the Yacht Club Hotel. Luna apanied Janice into the hotel lobby when she bumped into a man at the hotel lobby. Robert was just like the information Luna got. He was grey-haired with golden-rim spectacles. He looked stern and cold, exuding a noble aura. His expressions were darkened. With his hands behind his back, he looked at Janice coldly. ¡°Where did you go?¡° Janice paused for a while before smiling and holding Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my new friend I met today. Her name is Luna. We went for coffee.¡° ¡°Coffee sote?¡° Robert looked at Janice coldly. Then, he looked at Luna next to her. His voice was cold and arrogant. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why are you not heading back to rest yet?¡° Janice nodded slowly and let go of Luna¡¯s hand. She walked over to Robert and held his arm. ¡°I only left because I was bored waiting for you. Let¡¯s head upstairs to rest.¡° Then, Janice smiled and bade Luna farewell. ¡°Luna, goodbye.¡° ¡°Hold up,¡° Luna smiled and said as she lifted her head. ¡°Dr. Robert Jenson.¡° Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1022 Luna smiled and looked at the man next to Janice. ¡°I have been waiting for you for a day. I would like to see you for a medical consultation.¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Robert instantly frowned hard at Luna¡¯s words. He turned his head and harrumphed coldly. ¡°You waited for me for a day and got close to my wife just to get me for a medical consultation? You¡¯re young, yet maniptive! ¡° Janice, who was next to Robert, looked at Luna in shock. ¡°You¡­¡° Luna was polite just enough. ¡°I heard that you came to Banyan City this morning, so I waited here. As for Aunty Janice, I knew her by chance. I did not know that she was your wife. Since Aunty Janice is your wife, we¡¯re quite meant to meet. I hope you could take a few minutes to give me a medical consultation, please?¡° Robert harrumphed coldly. He wanted to say something when Janice tugged his arm and sighed, ¡° Just give her some time.¡° Since Janice has already said so, Robert was silent for a while. In the end, he entered the elevator with a cold expression. ¡°Get in.¡° Luna immediately followed them into the elevator excitedly. Robert and Janice were staying in the Yacht Club Hotel¡¯s best presidential suite. The moment he entered, Janice brewed and poured tea for Luna, then she understandingly returned to her room to give Robert some space to work. Luna respectfully ced the information of Fiona¡¯s physical status and symptoms in front of Robert. ¡°Dr. Robert. This is my body¡¯s current status, also the doctor¡¯s diagnosis as well as my own subjective narration. Please have a look. What sort of illness do I have?¡° Robert furrowed his brows and picked up the things Luna ced on the table with a disgusted expression. Initially, his expressions were filled with impatience, but when he saw the things Luna passed to him, his gaze turned serious. After a while, he closed the documents and mmed them on the table. ¡°This is not your medical record! ¡° Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°Who the hell are you and what are you trying to do?¡° Luna pursed her lips and chuckled lightly at him. ¡°How do you know that this is not my medical records, Dr. Robert? Can¡¯t I have such a weird illness?¡° Robert narrowed his eyes and swept a nce at Janice¡¯s room. Once he made sure Janice would not come out, he harrumphed coldly andughed. ¡°You¡¯re not here to consult me. You¡¯re here to stir up trouble.¡° Then, he changed into a morefortable posture on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ve diagnosed this patient before. She has a terminal illness and has less than a year left to live. You bringing up this medical record will not change my diagnosis.¡° Looking at his reaction, he clearly already knew Luna¡¯s intentions. Luna squinted her eyes. ¡°Old Mr. Jenson, you swear on your professional career that your diagnosis on this patient is correct?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Robert sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll bear responsibility for every word I say. She has a terminal illness. There is no room for discussion. As for you¡­¡° Robert sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but let me tell you, don¡¯t waste your time and energy on this. Even getting close to my wife will not change my diagnosis.¡° Lunaughed, ¡°I did not purposely approach Mrs. Jenson. It was just a coincidence, but due to coincidences, I also know that you¡¯re hiding something from your wife. Tell me, if Mrs. Jenson found out that you have been lying to her by colluding with her daughter¡¯s murderer, how would she feel?¡° Robert¡¯s eyes turned cold upon Luna¡¯s words. Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1023 The atmosphere in the living room instantly turned cold and heavy. Robert said in a suppressed tone. His gaze looked at Luna dangerously. ¡°What else do you know?¡° Previously, he only thought that this woman deliberately got close to Janice to get him to see her. However, when she took Fiona¡¯s medical records to see him and told him such words¡­ Robert immediately knew that this woman came with ill intentions! Lunaughed, ¡°Old Mr. Jenson, what else do you think I know about?¡° Luna elegantly leaned back and looked at the grey- haired man tly. ¡°Falling for your student but forced to split up due to the age difference. Many yearster, her daughter and husband fell into your hands, yet you failed to save both of them. Now that you got to marry her, yet you are threatened by Fiona, forced to help her fake her medical records¡­ ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Old Mr. Jenson, am I right?¡° Robert looked at Janice¡¯s room in the distance. Thank goodness. Thank goodness the water he gave Janice a moment ago wasced with sleeping pills. If not, if she were to overhear what Luna said, the consequences would be dire! Robert turned around and looked at Luna closely. He almost forced those words out of his mouth. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡° ¡°I ¡®ll give you some time to consider. ¡° Luna took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°What Fiona has on you, I have too. I have also be friends with Aunty Janice. You saw it too. Even if you protected her well, I would still be able to let her know the things I wanted her to know. I can do this, but Fiona is different. We do not know whether Aunty Janice will believe Fiona or not.¡° Luna elegantlyughed, ¡°The thing I want you to do is not hard either. As long as you admit that you misdiagnosed Fiona and she did not have any terminal illness. That¡¯s all. I ¡®ll look for you at this time again tomorrow. I hope you give me a satisfactory answer by then.¡° Then, Luna did not care about Robert¡¯s terribly pale face. She immediately picked her bag up and left. Robert red at her as she left, his fist clenching tightly. Coming out of the hotel, Luna immediately took a taxi home. The taxi stopped directly at Blue Bay Vi¡¯s entrance. Luna got out of the car when she noticed the ck Maseratee not far away from the entrance. The people in the ck Maseratee also noticed her. The car door opened. Joshua, in ck, got out of the car first. Then, Fiona, in a white dress, came out from the backseat. The two of them looked at each other. Joshua casually fished a cigarette out from his pocket and lit it, smoking by his car. Fiona, on the other hand, carefully approached Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡± In the end, Fiona stood in front of Luna. She looked at Luna with a pitiful expression. ¡°Joshua and I have been waiting for you here the entire night.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luna was epting change from the taxi driver while closing the car door. ¡°Why are you waiting for me? What? You still want to invite me to the Orchard Manor to make the shrimp dish for Granny Lynch again?¡± Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1024 Fiona¡¯s face instantly turned pale upon Luna¡¯s words. She bit her lips and said in a low and aggrieved tone. ¡°I ¡®m here to apologize. Last night was indeed my fault. I should not have¡­poisoned the dish.¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Fiona lowered her head. Her voice was feeble yet aggrieved. ¡°I did not sleep wellst night. I regret my actions a lot. Thank goodness you know Granny Lynch is allergic to peanuts, that¡¯s why you put so much crushed peanuts in that dish. If not, if Granny Lynch were to eat the dish that I poisoned. I¡­would have already regretted it for life! ¡° Fiona said while wiping her tears away. ¡°So, Luna, I¡¯m here not only to apologize to you. I came here to thank you too. I almost made the worst mistake of my life.¡° Then, she subconsciously looked at Joshua in the distance with the corner of her eyes. Once she noticed that Joshua had already put out his cigarette and was talking on the phone, she narrowed her eyes a little and continued, ¡°If I really killed Granny Lynch, what would happen to Joshua¡¯s child in my womb¡­¡° Luna furrowed her brows a little at Fiona¡¯s words. She looked at Fiona¡¯s t tummy and sneered, ¡° You¡¯re pregnant?¡° ¡°Hmm¡­¡° Fiona lied shamelessly without missing a beat. ¡°I found out after I passed outst night.¡° Fiona said while cing her hand on her abdomen as if she really had a child. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I have not told Joshua yet. You should know that I ¡®m ill. I still don¡¯t know how to tell him. I want to give birth to this child. Although I did not tell him about the child, I told him that I would move out from the Orchard Manor.¡° Then, she sighed, ¡°Although Nellie and Nigel are good kids, what if one day they were instigated by someone to push me down. It would be a huge loss then. ¡°Joshua respects my opinion a lot. The moment I told him I did not want to continue staying in Orchard Manor with the kids and Granny Lynch, he agreed with me and moved me to the hotel.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms. She could see that Fiona was not there to apologize. She was there to provoke. First, she said that she was pregnant, then she said how much Joshua loved her to let her move out of the Orchard Manor. Luna snickered, ¡°So you two wait for me in front of my house sote at night just to show off? Great. I¡¯ve heard it. You can sod off already.¡° Then, Luna turned and headed into the vi. Fiona bit her lips and immediately caught after Luna. ¡°Hold up! This is an address,e over at ten in the morning tomorrow. Joshua and I had arranged the best medical team for you to give you a thorough mental condition assessment.¡° Luna raised her eyebrows. For the past few days, Joshua has not mentioned her having mental issues. She thought that he had finally thought it through that she was not ill. It turned out that he found a professional medical team to give her a full mental assessment and treatment? Was she really mentally ill in Joshua¡¯s eyes? ¡°Since you have a professional medical team to do a mental assessment and treatment¡­¡± Luna looked at the address on the card in her hands coldly. Then, she immediately stuffed the card back in Fiona¡¯s hands. ¡°Since there is a professional team, you and Joshua should not waste it. Both of you could properly check up on your brain and mental health. If you¡¯re sick, cure it quickly. Don¡¯t cause trouble at my house sote at night! ¡° Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1025 ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Looking at Luna entering the vi, Fiona could not stop her. She bit her lips and carefully approached Joshua. She lowered her head and admitted her mistake. ¡°Not only did she not ept my apology, but she also refused to follow us for a check-up tomorrow.¡° Joshua calmly swept Fiona a nce. He kept his phone away. ¡°I see.¡° Actually, he had already expected this oue. Luna would not easily ept Fiona¡¯s apology, nor would she admit that she had mental issues. Although, for the past few days, she was so normal that Joshua even doubted whether he made a wrong judgment. However, the scars on Nigel were real. Nigel crying to say that she beat him up was real too. Althoughter on, Nigel regretted and took back what he said¡­ Joshua let out a breath, opened the car door, and let Fiona enter the car. ¡°You¡¯ve already tried. If she doesn¡¯t ept your apology, stop bugging me to bring you to her in the future.¡° Then, Joshua also got in the car. ¡°As for the check¡ªup tomorrow, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡° Fiona sat in the backseat. Her face turned pale. ¡°I¡­ want toe along too tomorrow.¡° Fiona lowered her gaze and sped her hands together. ¡°Joshua should know that Dr. Robert is a great doctor too. My previous illness was diagnosed by him. ¡°I want to see him again tomorrow. It has been some time since thest consultation. What if throughout this time, he found a new way of curing my illness, perhaps I could live another few years.¡° Joshua, in the passenger seat in front, gently furrowed his brows. ¡°Okay.¡° If Robert could cure Fiona, he did not need to be like how he was at that moment, letting the people he cared about suffer. Once Fiona got Joshua¡¯s approval, she lowered her head and smiled maliciously. Back then, when she got Joshua to get Robert¡¯s medical team to see Luna¡¯s mental illness, she already had her own ns. The things she had in her hands were more than enough to send Robert to prison. Robert had to listen to her. Only to her! ¡°Mr. Lynch, we are ready. When are you arriving? Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡° The next morning, Luna was still groggy when she heard a foreign man¡¯s voice by her ears. The voice vaguely mentioned Mr. Lynch. Was that Joshua? She yawned and opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she was baffled. Although she was still in her bed, her limbs had been tied up! At that moment, she was tied up to the bed like a puppet! A few tall bodyguards were blocking the sunlight from entering the house. The bodyguard furthest away from her was still on the phone.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Clearly, the voice that woke Luna up a moment ago, was that bodyguard on the call. Luna looked at this scene in front of her in shock. She started to struggle. ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡± Hearing Luna¡¯s voice, the bodyguard responded to the call. ¡°Yes, she is awake.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After exchanging a few more words, he ced the phone by Luna¡¯s ears. ¡°Mr. Lynch is looking for you.¡± Luna bit her lips hard. ¡°Joshua?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua¡¯s low and aloof voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Yesterday, Fiona asked you to see the doctor, yet you refused.¡± Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1026 ¡°I guessed you must have felt that you are not sick, so not only you won¡¯te to see the doctors, you will also avoid me, so I took action first.¡° Luna was so furious her eyes widened. ¡°Joshua! I have already told you that I¡¯m not sick! My mental health is in great condition. You and Fiona are the ones who have a mental disorder. I will never have a mental breakdown! ¡° ¡°However, the Luna I know, without a mental disorder, would not abuse Nigel.¡° Luna gasped, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡° ¡°Then, how did the bruises on Nigele about? He hit himself?¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°I¡¯m on the way to Blue Bay Vi with Dr. Robert Jenson and his medical team. Since you¡¯re not willing to see us, we¡¯ll go to you. If in the end, your mental condition is normal, we won¡¯t do anything to you.¡° Then, Joshua directly hung up. Luna was thunderstruck. She could not move. Her blood froze. Robert Jenson. Joshua was going to bring Robert Jenson¡¯s medical team to diagnose her mental state! Luna sat in the bed in a daze. Her mind was nk. At that moment, Robert¡¯s face when she threatened him the night before appeared on her mind. Back then, she knew that Joshua wanted to get someone to give her a mental assessment, but he did nothing for the past few days. She thought that he had already given up on it. She did not expect that, he was like her, waiting for Robert¡¯s medical team! The rich person who kept outbidding Bonnie to get Robert¡¯s team over was Joshua! Luna wanted to reach out to touch her aching head, but her limbs were tied up. She could not even do such a simple action. Luna closed her eyes. She was instantly disheartened. How did she not think of this? Joshua would listen to Fiona. Getting a medical team to assess her mental state, Joshua would listen to Fiona on that too. Robert Jenson, that person¡­ He could even fake Fiona¡¯s medical records, making her a terminal illness patient with less than a year to live because Fiona had something on him in her hands. Diagnosing her with a mental illness was not a problem to him! By then, as long as he came up with a certificate saying Luna had a mental illness, all of her struggles would be futile. Even those things that she threatened him with the night before would not count as well! She nned but did not think of this that one day she would be Robert¡¯s patient! Suffering, helplessness, and confusion swept over Luna at that instant. Her limbs were all tied up. Luna could not even make an emergency call. How would she have thought that she would be kidnapped in her own home after a night of sleep? She never would have thought that after being tied up, she was going to face the judgment of the man whom she threatened the night before. Not long after, the sound of cars stopping came from downstairs. Then, Joshua¡¯s low, charming voice rang. ¡°Dr. Robert, you have to help me assess her properly. This has to do with my children¡¯s future lives.¡° What came after Joshua was not Robert¡¯s voice but Fiona¡¯s. Sheughed seductively, ¡°Dr. Robert is one of the greatest doctors in the medical world. Since he had agreed toe over to help, he would do the best he could. But¡­¡° Fiona sighed, ¡°Joshua, have you ever thought that if Luna¡¯s mental issue is very serious, what are you going to do about her?¡° Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1027 Luna also wanted to know the answer to Fiona¡¯s question. She cocked her ears and listened to the sounds outside. She breathed cautiously as if she was afraid that if she breathed heavily, she would miss out on hearing Joshua¡¯s answer. After a long time, Joshua¡¯s low and indifferent voice came from outside. ¡°If she¡¯s sick, I¡¯ll treat her. If it¡¯s serious, I¡¯ll send her to the hospital.¡° Luna closed her eyes. Her heart sank instantly. The hospital that Joshua mentioned was no ordinary hospital. It was the prison-like mental asylum that locked up Aura and Bonnie previously. She bit her lips. Her hands were tied up together. Her fingernails dug into her flesh. She was bleeding, but Luna could not feel it. The despair in her heart washed over her. The mental asylum was tightly guarded. Even a criminal like Jason Lane could not even escape! If she was locked up, would she still have her freedom? Nigel, Nellie, as well as Neil and Theo. She would not be able to do anything in the future! When she heard Robert¡¯s name, Luna already knew what her mental assessment oue would be. However, before she woke up that morning, she knew nothing about this! At that moment, she did not even have a chance of asking for help. At that moment, the phone on her nightstand rang. Luna immediately opened her eyes and looked at the man in ck guarding her beside her bed pleadingly. ¡°Can you pick the call up for me?¡° The bodyguard hesitated for a while. He did not move. Luna took a long breath. Her gaze turned cold. ¡°Mr. Lynch only suspects that I have a mental condition. Nothing is set in stone yet. Also, even if I have a mental disorder, I am not a prisoner! Can¡¯t I even pick up the phone and contact the outside world? ¡° Her voice was cold. Her gaze was arrogant. The bodyguard hesitated for a while. In the end, he was persuaded. He picked her phone up and answered the call. He put it on the loudspeaker. ¡°Hello.¡° A clear child voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Luna, right?¡° Luna was violently stunned. This voice¡­was Neil! Luna immediately pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡° ¡°Hello. ¡° The child¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was clear and aloof. ¡°I¡¯m Jake Landry, the kid that looked exactly like your son. Initially, I asked you for your phone number to help my driver and bodyguard, Uncle Theo. ¡°But, Uncle Theo is cowardly and stupid. He does not know how to pursue a woman. Your identity is rather special too, so he is even more afraid. ¡°That is why I called you. Uncle Theo wanted to ask you out to meet by the beach tonight. Do you have the time?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Luna bit her lips hard to not let her tears fall. In such a desperate moment, she received Neil¡¯s call. Is that not the work of the universe? The universe did not want her to despair too much. Luna took a deep breath and cut to the chase. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the time tonight. I¡¯m getting prepared to go through a mental assessment. If the assessment deems my mental condition serious, I would be a patient in the mental asylum even before nightfall, so I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Neil, on the other end of the line, furrowed his brows upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°That serious?¡± Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1028 Actually, Neil did not know whether this woman has a mental illness or not. Aura told him that she had mental issues and abused her son daily, but her son was secretly bearing through it, not nning on telling others. That was why Aura got him to help out. At that time, he did not even know who Luna was, but he did it still. However, a few nights back, when he saw her walking alone under the heavy rain, he still could not help but get her to get in the car. Later on, he also chatted with this woman. He felt that this woman was not the type who would suddenly be depressed and turn violent, hitting people. At that moment, she said she was about to be locked up in a mental asylum¡­ ¡°S -Since you don¡¯t have the time, it¡¯s fine, then. ¡° Neil was silent for a while. In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°I hope you get well soon, prettydy.¡° Luna opened her mouth. The words she wanted to say were still stuck in her throat, yet the disconnecting tone already came from her phone. She was stunned. Finally, she closed her mouth. She had too much hope. At that moment, to Neil, she was just a stranger whom he met twice. How would he understand her hints? Even if he understood her hints, he would not find a way to rescue her, right? Lunaughed bitterly. She shook her head to get rid of her disappointment. At that moment he was just a stranger to her. She should not have too much hope. At that moment, footsteps came from outside the door. What apanied the footsteps was Robert¡¯s old yet pretentious voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lynch, Ms. ke. I will do as best as I can to diagnose thisdy properly. We will cure her with the right method.¡° Then, Luna¡¯s room door was opened. Luna was wretchedly lying on the bed with her limbs tied up. She looked at Joshua, Fiona, and Robert entering. When they noticed Joshua entering, the bodyguards retreated to a side, opening up a pathway for the three of them. Joshua led Robert into the room and pointed at Luna on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The moment Robert saw Luna, he was shocked! It was her! He subconsciously turned to look at Fiona. Fiona smiled and replied Robert. ¡°Her name is Luna. She had previously abused her son.¡° Fiona looked at Robert gently, her tone was extremely docile too. ¡°Dr. Robert, you have to properly diagnose her.¡° Then, Fiona winked at Robert. Robert adjusted his spectacles. ¡°Ms. ke, Mr. Joshua, don¡¯t worry! ¡° He turned to look at Luna¡¯s desperate eyes. He smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°Ms. Luna, don¡¯t worry too. I have been in the medical field for so many years. I have never once caused anyone to be misdiagnosed. I will¡­properly diagnose you.¡° Then, Robert looked at Luna coldly, but his tone was still humble and friendly. ¡°Why don¡¯t all of you leave the room first? I need to be alone with Ms. Luna to diagnose her.¡° Joshua nodded. He led Fiona and a room full of bodyguards and left. The bedroom door was shut. Robert gracefully sat in the chair in the middle of the room. He sized Luna up with his old, murky eyes. In the end, heughed. ¡°I never would have thought that the person Mr. Lynch got to make a mental assessment of would be you.¡° Robert said while writing in his folder. ¡°You got close to my wife yesterday and threatened me. You wanted to tell my wife what I did, you got what you deserve today.¡° Robert smiled smugly. ¡°Tell me, if I were to assess that you are seriously schizophrenic, tell me, would anyone believe what you say in the future?¡° Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1029 Luna lifted her head and looked at Robert in front of her. He had a head full of grey hair. He looked stern and noble, there waspassion in between his brows. However, who would have thought that such a great doctor in the medical field would deliberately make a mistake killing Violet and her father just to be with Janice? His heart was despicable. It was so disgusting it was nauseating! However, even if Luna hated him, she still had to bow down to him at that moment. She pursed her lips and looked at the middle-aged man in front of her with a feeble gaze. ¡°Old Mr. Jenson, I think there is still room for discussion.¡° Luna sniffled her nose and moved her tied-up limbs a little. ¡°What you want, I can actually¡­¡° Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I have already gotten what I want.¡° Robert adjusted his golden -rimmed spectacles, he smiled evilly and arrogantly. ¡°All these years, the thing I mattered the most was Janice¡¯s parents looking down on me because of our age difference. I did not get to marry the person that I wanted. ¡°However, my wish has been realized. I am now an internationally renowned authoritative doctor. Whatever I say is a decree in the medical world. Whether it¡¯s wrong or right, no one would doubt me,¡° Robert said while looking at Luna¡¯s miserably pale face. ¡°Such a lowly person like you, what are you going to use to trade with me? Do you know anything about Janice and her family?¡° Then, he continued writing in his folder. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, if my diagnosis is that you are someone with a mental disorder, no matter what you say, Janice would not believe you. I could so easily get rid of your threats, why should I make a deal with you. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡° Then, Robert looked at Luna¡¯s hands being tied together. Because of nervousness and desperation, Luna¡¯s fingernails had dug into her flesh. Her hands were bloody at that moment. Robert smiled and took Luna¡¯s phone. He took a picture of her hands. ¡°This is proof of your mental disorder.¡° Luna paused for a while. She subconsciously lowered her head and looked at her bloody hands. Luna closed her eyes in despair. Those injuries were made out of desperation and helplessness when she found out that Robert was going to be the one doing the assessment. However, at that moment, it became proof of her intermittent mental illness! ¡°If not for diagnosis needing time, I really want to head out right now to tell Mr. Lynch the results.¡° After taking photos, Robert calmly sighed. He looked at Luna indifferently. ¡°Do you know why you¡¯ve lost? Because you don¡¯t know your own powers. Do you think that Fiona could force me to produce the medical certificate of her terminal illness because she¡¯s like you, knowing about my connection to Violet and Shaun Lewis?¡° Luna lifted her head and looked at Robert in shock. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡° If Fiona did not have proof of Robert hurting Violet and Shaun, why would Robert want to help Fiona? ¡°Yes, and no.¡° Robert sneered, ¡°You think that I only did not rescue Violet and Shaun after their ident? You¡¯re wrong. I was the one that nned it. Fiona was a conspirator.¡° Something exploded in Luna¡¯s mind upon his words. It turned out that Fiona and Robert nned Violet and Shaun¡¯s death together! That was why Robert had been in the same boat as Fiona from the beginning! No matter how hard she tried, she could not drive a wedge in between these two evil criminals, making them have a fallout with each other. Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1030 Luna bit her lips. Despair washed over her in waves. If she could not get Robert to prove that Fiona¡¯s diagnosis was fake, she could not bring Fiona down. She would not be able to let Joshua see Fiona¡¯s true colors! That would mean that she would not be able to flush Aura, who was hiding in the dark, out. She would also not be able to get Neil and Theo to return to her. Even if she and Christian thoroughly investigated Robert¡¯s most terrifying matter, at that moment, it looked like it was all in vain. Robert and Fiona were a team. From the beginning, it was a dead-end. She could not solve it. Looking at Luna¡¯s pupils gradually turningx, the light in her eyes dimming, Robertughed smugly. He got up and kept his folder. ¡°I hear that the mental asylum in Banyan City is tightly guarded. No one could escape. Ms. Luna, I wish you all the best.¡° Then, Robert opened the door and left. Lunay in bed, her mind was in a mess. She could vaguely hear Robert using a serious tone telling Joshua how serious her condition was. ¡°Although she looks normal now, if her illness res up, she might not only hit her own son. She might even throw them off the stairs, or hurt someone with a knife. It is also a possibility. Mr. Lynch, look. I have many examples of patients with this illness¡­¡° What Robert said after that, Luna could not hear. She could not hear Joshua¡¯s heavy sigh. She also could not hear Fiona¡¯s pretense ofmenting. Her mind was only filled with despair. Aura has been once locked up in that mental asylum. Bonnie had been locked in there also. Jason too. She had visited others at the mental asylum quite a few times. She never expected that this time, the person who was going in was her. The person that was locking her up was Joshua. Her heart started to hurt. It was painful and numbing, prickling at her heart. After a while, the conversations in the corridor stopped. Luna heard a man¡¯s footsteps approaching the bedroom. A step, another step. It was like the devil from hell wasing for her. She was extremely terrified. In the end, the door was opened. Joshua, by the door, looked at her in the bedroom and sighed heavily. He walked over and sat on the bed by the side. His eyes were filled with worry and sadness. There was even reluctance in them. ¡°Luna. I know that Neil and Theo¡¯s death is a huge blow to you, but I never would have thought¡­¡° He never would have thought that Neil and Theo¡¯s death would be such a huge blow and shock to her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had been hiding her grief very well. If it was not for Nigel running out, to tell the truth after donating blood, Joshua might very well be kept in the dark forever. However, it was great too, at that moment. To find out about it earlier would be much better than when she left Banyan City with her children and her illness red upter on. What if her illness red up like the videos of the patients that Robert showed him, not recognizing anyone, murdering ruthlessly. When she came to her senses, she might feel even more terrible, right? Luna lifted her head upon Joshua¡¯s words. He really knew how to find an excuse! He said that she had a mental disorder because of Neil and Theo¡¯s death! She lifted her head. Her hair was in a mess because of the struggles previously. Her limbs were tied up, she could not tidy them. From a distance, Luna did indeed look like a lunatic. Through her hair, Luna coldly red at him. ¡°What if I said that Theo and Neil are still alive?¡° Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1031 Joshua sighed helplessly at her words. He reached out a hand and tidied her messy hair. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense again.¡° The words that were about to leave her throat remained stuck there when she heard him. She wanted to tell him that the boy who used her of domestic violence, of having an unstable mind, was actually Neil. She also wanted to tell him, that night at the fireworks celebration that the man she hugged whilst hidden behind the rocks on the beach was actually Theo. But his words ¡®spouting nonsense¡¯ made her swallow the truth down into her stomach again. What was the point in talking to him any further? To him, she was only ¡®spouting nonsense¡¯. So she chose to shut her mouth, no longer wasting energy to exin herself to him. However, to Joshua, Luna¡¯s actions looked like obedience gained after her little secrets were exposed. He sighed deeply. It was all his fault. When Luna just woke up, he was busy with Nigel¡¯s bone marrow transport and taking care of Fiona who provided the bone marrow that he had forgotten to care for Luna. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It was only normal for her to react this way, she had lived with Neil for six years, and an ident blew him to bits¡­ Maybe she was indeed having difficulty leaving her pain and sadness behind her. When her pain was the greatest, Nigel was critically ill while Nellie suffered from autism and he was busy caring for Fiona¡­ This was what caused her mental disorder right? Sighing, Joshua could not help but reach out to stroke her hair. ¡°I will make sure you¡¯re cured, don¡¯t worry.¡° Luna scoffed, not even bothering to raise her head to look at him. Soon, an ambnce¡¯s siren was heard wailing outside. Luna knew it was the ambnce from the mental asylum that was here for her. Just a few hours ago, she was resting in her home, well and at peace and now, a few hourster she was considered a lunatic and had an ambnce sent specifically for her. How could she have expected this drastic change? They came so soon, not only did she not have the time to hide, she did not even manage to inform Bonnie and Anne either¡­ Luna closed her eyes, her hands wrung together tightly. The sirens stopped wailing. The doors to the ambnce were flung open. They headed upstairs and pushed open the bedroom doors. Luna listened to all these sounds with her eyes closed, feeling as if every footstep was an extra knife slicing at her flesh, turning her body into a chunk of wet, bloody meat. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° The leader amongst them, a man in a white coat took the psychiatric assessment that Joshua handed them. It was just freshly written by Robert Jenson. ¡°The old Mr. Jenson is a highly skilled doctor, his assessment is definitely urate. This woman¡¯s mental illness is so serious, she needs to be hospitalized for treatment.¡± With that, he waved toward the two men beside him and Luna was unceremoniously thrown onto the stretcher. Even while on the stretcher, her hands and feet remained bound. The blood seeped out of her wound, almost dyeing the ropes that bound her wrists in red. Joshua watched, his heart aching slightly. He turned away, not daring to look any longer, yet he ordered the men and said, ¡°Treat her wounds when you¡¯re at the hospital. Her hands are quite pretty, it would be a pity if they were scarred.¡° Their leader nodded hurriedly and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lynch, we will provide Ms. Luna with the best treatment! ¡° With that, he ordered his subordinates to carry Luna away. Laying on the stretcher, Luna opened her eyes. The scene that entered her eyes was of Fiona with her arm in the crook of Joshua¡¯s arm,ying in his arms weakly as if she had no bones to support her. Fiona said, ¡°Joshua, what a poor thing she is¡­ Losing her child and then suffering from this incurable mental illness¡­ You must ask the hospital to take good care of her¡­¡± Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1032 As she spoke, she even started wiping at her tears. ¡°If I knew Ms. Luna was in this condition, I would not have argued with her over certain matters¡­¡° Luna raised her lips in a sneer. In front of her, the figures of both Fiona and Joshua became smaller and smaller, but she could still vaguely hear Fiona¡¯s hypocritical tone. It made her sick. Luna was brought to the mental asylum. All of the staff members were polite and courteous to her, the man that brought her there even tended to her wounds personally. Luna looked at the man as he held his head low, focused on applying the balm on her wounds, and her eyebrows furrowed together. ¡°Can you untie me?¡° The rope had bound her wrists together for the past five or six hours, the part of her skin that came in contact with the ropes was already rubbed raw, every movement brought pain that echoed in her core. But the man smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that. If I untie you, problems will arise when I treat you later on.¡° Luna took a violent pause. ¡°The treatment you¡¯re talking about¡­¡° ¡°Electromaic stimtion therapy.¡° He applied a band-aid on Luna¡¯s wound as he spoke. ¡°We¡¯re going to stimte the nerve cells in your brain with electromaic stimtion. Old Mr. Jenson specified this in his assessment report, he said it would be particrly effective on you.¡± Luna bit her lip tightly. Electromaic stimtion, She closed her eyes. She had to find a way to escape. If she stayed here, sooner orter , she would be tortured so badly that she would really turn crazy! Throughout the entire afternoon, Luna underwent the various treatments that Robert Jenson specified for her. Electromaic stimtion, by applying various mas to her body and shocking her with electric shocks. Acupoint stimtion, nting needle after needle into her body. And the medication This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ..she was fed some unknown medication that made her whole body soft and listless, she could not muster any strength in her muscles at all. After a few short hours of supposed ¡®treatment ¡® , Luna looked dazed and lifeless, like the other patients in the asylum. After dinner, shey on the bed and watched as moonlight filtered through the tiny little window, her tears rolling down her cheeks, out of her control. Here, she had no privacy, had no sense of self , even her body was being controlled. How was she going to escape, how was she going to find her children, Nigel, Nellie, and Neil¡­ Luna wanted to cry. She wanted to sit up. But her body did not have a single ounce of strength. She could only lie on the bed, helpless as her tears flowed down the side of her cheeks and onto her ears, then further down the shell of her tear and onto the pillow. Sometimeter, suddenly, the beautiful sound of a bird chirping rang from outside. The sluggish and mentally distraught Luna finally regained her senses. The bird chirped again several times outside the window. Luna could tell it was not a real bird, it was a human¡¯s voice! She forced herself up onto her elbows on the bed. Suddenly, a ball of paper was thrown into her room from the window. Someone was looking for her! Luna was delightfully surprised, she hurriedly swung her feet off the bed, intending to stand up. But her body waspletely devoid of strength, the moment her feet touched the ground, she fell to her knees on the floor with a bang. The loud noise attracted the attention of the nurse on duty outside. She mmed the door open and walked in, switching the lights on with a p of her palm. ¡°What are you doing?! ¡° Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1033 This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Luna bit her lip and threw herself on the floor, squashing the ball of paper beneath her. Then she turned and smiled cheerily at the nurse and said, ¡° This is fun¡­so fun! ¡° She exerted all her strength into twisting and turning her body, acting as if she had really lost her mind, and turned andughed cheekily at the nurse. The nurse must be used to seeing patients getting such attacks like this in the middle of the night, she merely frowned and mmed the door shut with a bang, shouting, ¡°Get some sleep! ¡° Listening to the nurse¡¯s retreating footsteps outside the door, Luna sighed a long breath of relief and wiped at the cold sweat beading on her forehead. Finally, she took out the piece of paper hidden underneath her body. Opening the ball of paper, she saw a line of strong, big letters that read, ¡®Hang in there. I¡¯m thinking of a way to contact your friends so they cane to save you. I¡¯ll try toe up with a n too. This is a communication device that I made. If it works, contact me anytime. From: Jake Landry.¡¯ Reading the sentence written on the paper, tears instantly streamed down Luna¡¯s face. It was Nigel! Her Nigel! He came looking for her, he came to save her! She clutched the ball of paper to her chest and cried her eyes out. Nigel still cared about her. Even though he lost his memories, even though he no longer remembered her, he still cared about her, still believed she was not really sick, and was even thinking of a way to save her. After crying for a long while, she switched on the tinymunication device and slipped it into her ear. Besides the sound of crackling static, Luna did not hear anything else. She closed her eyes and sighed helplessly. The asylum must have installed a signal jamming device. Before losing his memory, every time Neil followed in Nigel¡¯s footsteps and tried to make a communication device, he was never able to bypass signal jammers. And now after losing his memory, the device he created still carried the same w. She switched off themunication device, sat on the floor, and hugged her nkets to her chest as she watched the moonlight filtering in from outside her window. The moonlight looked cold and serene. Under the glow of the moon, she wondered what Nigel, Neil, and Nellie were doing at this moment¡­ Outside the asylum. Neil sat in the passenger seat, pulled thems device out of his ear, and threw it onto the seat angrily, shouting, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working? Uncle Theo, didn¡¯t youpliment me, saying that this version is much better than the previous one? Then why can¡¯t it be used at all?¡° Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Theo hung his head low and muttered, ¡°I meant that¡­it looks much better. ¡° Not to mention the fact that right now, in the eyes of the public he was just a simple-minded, slow-witted bodyguard cum driver, even in the past, he was just an artist who was good at painting and drawing! How would he know how to make ams device that could bypass a jamming device? Neil sighed and quietly took out hisptop, ¡° Something¡¯s still wrong. I need to ask my brother.¡° Hearing him mention the words ¡®my brother¡¯, Theo frowned and studied him through the rearview mirror. ¡°Young Master, the brother you¡¯re talking about¡­who is he?¡° ¡°A guy I met online.¡° Neil continued typing away on his keyboard without even raising his head. ¡°Last time when I embedded a virus in the video, he wanted to crack the video, so we became friends. He¡¯s good at this stuff, I should ask him.¡° As he spoke, he tapped away at the keyboard and sent a message to an online user named ¡®Midas¡¯. (Midas, Midas, I need your help! Why can¡¯t thems device that you taught me how to make bypass the jamming device?] After sending the two messages, there wasplete radio silence, as if the messages had disappeared into a digital void. ¡°Beep beep beep beep ¡° Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1034 In the Orchard Manor, Nigel¡¯sputer kept beeping, notifying him that a new message had been received. But the little guy was not in the mood to check his messages at all. At that moment, he and his little sister were busy conducting a hunger strike to protest against Joshua. Throughout the entire day, no matter what they did, they failed to get in touch with Luna. At first, they thought she was sleeping at home and did not pay much thought to it. Butter on, no matter how many calls they made, they still failed to contact her in person. In the end, her phone was even switched off completely. So Neil contacted Anne. Anne and John rushed to the Blue Bay Vi but did not see Luna, instead, they saw Joshua and Fiona walking out one after the other. There was someone else with them, an old man with snow-white hair and wearing a pair of wire-rimmed sses. After that, no one could contact Luna, no matter who it was. Nellie and Nigel contacted everyone they knew but no one had any idea where she was. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Nellie sobbed out of anxiety but Nigel was certain that their mommy¡¯s disappearance must have something to do with Fiona and Joshua. That¡¯s why the two children both agreed to go on a hunger strike, to protest against Joshua with physical action, and force him to tell them about Luna¡¯s whereabouts! ¡±Oh, dear Gods! ¡± Granny Lynch tried to feed Nigel and Nellie some dessert, but the two children would not take a single bite. Especially Nellie who usually loved desserts, kept her lips sewn tightly together. Even when the olddy held the spoonful of cake to her lips, Nellie turned away, refusing to take a single bite. ¡±Joshua, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you hide Luna away?¡± Seeing the two children obstinately refuse to eat anything, Granny Lynch mmed the spoon in her hand on the table and turned to scream her head off a t Joshua, saying, ¡±You know better than I do how important Luna is to Nellie and Nigel! Why are you hiding Luna away?¡± Joshua frowned and nced at the stubborn little boy, then turned to sweep his eyes across at Nellie whose cheeks were puffed in anger, and finally sighed deeply. He lifted his legs and walked toward her, pulling her softly into his arms. ¡±Nellie, Mommy is sick, Daddy just sent her to get treated. I didn¡¯t tell you where she is because I was worried you would get in the way of her treatment.¡± Before Nellie could say anything, Nigel scoffed from his position seated beside her. ¡±What sickness can Mommy have? She¡¯s well and healthy. She¡¯s waiting to bring Nellie and me abroad to see Uncle Malcolm, what sickness can she have?¡± Hearing Nigel mention Malcolm Quinn, Joshua¡¯s eyebrows screwed together tightly. He nced at Nigel coldly. ¡±Your mother is mentally ill, she often hits you, weren¡¯t you the one who said all these?¡± Nigel lifted his eyes and met Joshua¡¯s gaze fearlessly. ¡°I told you, I never said all these! ¡° Joshua obviously did not believe him. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been polluted by Luna. You¡¯re so young and yet how can you deny what you said yourself?¡° Nigel rolled his eyes at him fiercely. ¡°I told you I never said them, and that means I never did! ¡° With that, he sat down on the sofa firmly. ¡°Mr. Lynch, if you insist on keeping my mommy¡¯s whereabouts a secret, I can find her myself! I¡¯m sure I can find her a s long as I search through all the CCTV recordings in the city! ¡° He raised his head and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°But. If I realize Mommy is hurt in any way during this time where we can¡¯t find her¡­ Nellie and I will no longer see you as our father! ¡° When the words left the little guy¡¯s mouth, the entire vi fell silent. Joshua looked at the little boy in front of him who was only six years old but with a sharp gaze despite his young age and was about to say something when the little girl in his arms wrangled herself free. The little girl jogged to stand beside her brother and hurriedly held his hand. ¡°I agree with Nigel. If Mommy is hurt, then I don¡¯t want Daddy anymore! ¡° Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1035 Joshua sighed and nced at the two children in front of him. For Luna, they refused to eat or drink and insisted on confronting him. He knew that if he did not give them an answer tonight, they would not give up. ¡°Joshua, say something! ¡° Beside them, Granny Lynch wiped at her sweat anxiously and sat on the chair coughing. The two children had not eaten or drunk any water in thest 13 hours! Joshua sighed, and promised reluctantly, saying, ¡° Eat, I¡¯ll bring you to see Luna tomorrow.¡° Nellie turned and met her brother¡¯s eyes. He gave her a meaningful nce. Even though he and Joshua had not known each other for long, he understood how difficult it was to make someone like Joshua, who was resolutely firm in all his business decisions, offer them a compromise in such a short period of time. They should not cross the line. Otherwise, if they angered him, they might not even be able to meet their mommy. The two children exchanged nces, then climbed onto their chairs and started shoveling food into their mouths. After forgoing food and water for 13 hours, they were starving! ¡°Look, children are so easy to please, why do you insist on locking horns with them?¡° Watching Nellie and Nigel eat, the olddy could not help but sigh. However, Joshua¡¯s eyebrows screwed tighter together. They know how and when to negotiate, pushing forward when they need to and taking a step back when the time calls for it. Nellie and Nigel¡­ They were not as simple as they seemed. The next day. Early in the morning, Luna was rudely awakened by the curses and insults of the staff nurse. She wore the hospital gown, caught the slice of bread and bowl of sauerkraut the nurse threw into the room andy on the door eating the food. As she ate, she looked at the sky through the window. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was a sunny day. On a day like this, Nellie would most probably put on a little dress, and drag Nigel to the gardens to y with her. Nigel would sit in the pavilion with hisptop on hisptop and watch as the little girl jumped around excitedly on the grass¡­ Luna closed her eyes and sighed. Probably after losing freedom and self-esteem here, she would miss her children more , right? Sincest night, as soon as she closed her eyes, the figures of her three children appeared in front of her eyes. Soon, she was done with breakfast. The moment Luna pushed the empty tray out from beneath the gap under the door, she heard the nurses shouting outside that it was time for treatment. She closed her eyes in despair, thinking that today would be the same as yesterday, that she would have to endure such inhuman torture again. But after a long while, still, none of the nurses came for her. Right when she was confused as to theck of movement, her door was pushed open. A man wrapped tightly in a white coat and a mask walked in. He nced at the nurse indifferently and asked, ¡° This is the woman?¡° The nurses nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s her.¡° The man scoffed and walked toward Luna, ordering the nurse to press one of Luna¡¯s hands to the ground. ¡°Boss says you have very pretty hands.¡° Then, under Luna¡¯s shocked gaze, he lifted a hammer ¡ª ¡ª ¡°Ah¡ª ¡ª! ¡° A scream of pain and despair rang throughout the entire asylum. He had smashed one o f her fingers with the hammer. Luna was in so much pain she fainted immediately. Seeing him smash one finger, the nurse went to press another finger to the ground but the man shook his head. ¡°Boss said, one finger a day. The number of fingers she can preserve depends on how long Mr. Lynch wants her to stay here.¡° With that, he walked away with his hammer in his hands. The nurse threw Luna back into her room in disgust. Sometimeter, Luna awoke from the pain. Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1036 The little finger on her left hand was now lying tly on the ground as if it had no bones to support it. A heart -wrenching pain radiated from her smashed little finger. She was in so much pain her consciousness was starting to fade. No matter how hard she tried to recall, she could not remember who it was who refused to let her go even when she was sent to an asylum. The only thing she remembered was the words Joshua said to the leader of the nurses yesterday when she was lifted out of Blue Bay Vi on a stretcher. ¡°Treat her wounds when you¡¯re at the hospital. Her hands are quite pretty, it would be a pity if they were scarred.¡° Luna closed her eyes, Fiona¡¯s baleful gaze floating in front of her eyes when Joshua said those words. Sheughed bitterly. She was already in this condition, and yet Fiona would still feel jealous of her just because of a single sentence out of Joshua¡¯s mouth? The severe pain prevented her from pondering on this issue for too long. The pain was all that filled her mind. Too much pain. No one treated her, no one dressed her wound. Every smashed blood vessel on that finger was moring and protesting, the pain was violent and severe. She had a high fever. Only after lunch, two nurses came and fed her medicine, then washed her face with cold water. ¡°Wake up! Someone¡¯s here to see you! ¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After dressing her wound with a simpleyer of gauze, Luna was dragged out of her ward to the same visiting room that felt like a prison visiting room. Thest time she was here, she was outside. This time, she was inside. Sitting behind the iron railing, Luna raised her eyes to look at the woman sitting outside. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The woman sitting opposite her curled her lips in a smile, tucked her hair behind her ears gracefully, and lifted her painted- red lips lightly, and said, ¡±Of course it¡¯s me, dear sister.¡± Sitting on the chair outside, Aura smiled gracefully. ¡± You have been looking for me for so long, now I have finallye to you, you must be delighted, right? ¡± Seeing her again after a long time, Aura seemed to be enjoying life , dressed from head to tie in designer apparel, with her long chestnut-brown hair and sexy, red lips. However, Luna who was sitting opposite her behind the iron railing looked as disheveled as a crazy woman from a slum. ¡±So , it is you¡­ ¡± Luna closed her eyes and scoffed. Since the day Neil reappeared and said that she was mentally ill, Luna had vaguely guessed that Aura was definitely behind the idea of sending her into an asylum. Because back then Joshua had sent Aura her here too. So now, she was back for revenge. ¡±Didn¡¯t you know that it was me a long time ago?¡± Aura lifted her lips in a proud and arrogant smile. ¡±So, how are the arrangements I made for you? Do you feelfortable?¡± With that, she shifted her eyes onto Luna¡¯s tightly- bandaged little finger. She pressed her hand to her mouth in feigned shock. ¡°My dear sister, what happened to your hand? Your hands are so pretty, what happened?¡± Luna red at Aura. ¡°What did youe here to say?¡± ¡°I just wanted to tell you¡­¡± Aura raised her lips andughed lightly. ¡°You can never beat me.¡± She lowered her head elegantly and yed with her diamond-encrusted fingernails. ¡°Six years ago, you couldn¡¯t beat me, and now six yearster you still can¡¯t beat me.¡± Aura¡¯s voice was cold like a gust of freezing winter air. ¡°You are in an asylum now, just as miserable as I was back then. No¡­¡± Her gazended on Luna¡¯s little finger. ¡°You¡¯re worse off than I was.¡± She lifted her lips. ¡°So, even if Joshua loves you and protects you, so what? He still sent you here.¡± Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1037 Hearing the words of the woman sitting outside the railing, Luna fell silent for a second, and finally laughed out too loud. ¡°Joshua loves me? Protect me?¡° In the past, when Jude said that Joshua loved her, she would still remain skeptical and doubtful. But now¡­ When he sent her into an asylum, to endure inhumane torture, all she felt was that the people who imed that Joshua liked her were either stupid or were simply mocking her. And Aura was obviously doing thetter. ¡°Yes, Joshua used to love and protect you, but you just didn¡¯t know.¡° As she spoke, a taunting sneer hung from her lips. ¡°Otherwise, Luna, do you think you could survive till this day? Without Joshua, even your ashes would¡¯ve been spread in the wind! ¡° Then, she yawned, ¡°But never mind, that¡¯s all in the past. Since the moment you were brought here yesterday, everything¡¯s changed.¡° As she spoke, she nced at Luna¡¯s tightly-wrapped little finger. ¡°It must hurt terribly, right? But let me tell you, this is just a start. Here, all forms of torture can be attributed to two reasons, one is your mental illness and you did it to yourself, and the other is the need for treatment. Joshua wouldn¡¯t even suspect anything. Perhaps he¡¯ll only know the pain you endured the day he sees your corpse.¡° Aura bellowed inughter and stood up, ¡±Luna, you can¡¯t beat me, why are you doing all this? I told you when we were kids, you stood out too much. You should tune it down a little, otherwise, you¡¯ll make me look too mediocre byparison, but you didn¡¯t understand and even asked me to work hard. Now you understand what it means to stand out in every aspect of life, don¡¯t you?¡± With that, she turned and left, her high heels clicking behind her. Luna sat on her chair and watched Aura¡¯s retreating back, biting her lip tightly. When the other woman was about to step out of the room, Luna pursed her lips. She could not hold herself back anymore and called out to Aura, saying, ¡±Neil¡­ Our feud has nothing to do with Neil, don¡¯t involve him.¡± Aura¡¯s footsteps paused violently. She turned and red at Luna coldly. ¡±What Neil? Neil is not with in e!¡± She narrowed her eyes and said solemnly, ¡±The little boy who looks like your son is Jake Landry. He¡¯s my ve. As long as he obeys my everymand, I will be nice to him. Otherwise, don¡¯ t be surprised at the things that I can do. Neil no longer exists in this world, Luna. Your son is dead! ¡° After leaving this sentence behind, Aura lif ted her feet and strode away. Luna sat on the chair and closed her eyes quietly. At this point, she had lost most of her goals and ambitions. The only hope supporting her to stay alive was her three children. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Especially Neil, who had lost his memory. Outside the asylum. A ck Bendley was parked in the corner. Neil sat in the passenger seat, wearing a pair of sunsses. He turned to look at Theo who was also wearing sunsses and asked, ¡°Uncle Theo, say, what do you think is the rtionship between her and that woman? She wanted me to help send her there and forbade me from contacting her, and yet now, she came to visit her herself. That¡¯s weird.¡± Beneath his sunsses, a sh of cold streaked through Theo¡¯s eyes, but still, he smiled dumbly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Sigh, whatever, you won¡¯t know either.¡± Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1038 Neil sighed and patted Theos¡¯ shoulder lightly. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Uncle Theo. You risked your life for me, back then, you lost your memories because you tried to save me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re in this state now. I ¡®ll help you get your girl, whether she¡¯s a good woman or not.¡° ¡°Who does your Uncle Theo like?¡° The moment Neil¡¯s words left his mouth, the door to the backseat of the car was opened. Aura put on the same pair of sunsses and settled into the backseat, asking faintly, ¡°You¡¯re just a boy and already you¡¯re helping a man pursue a woman?¡° Seeing that Aura was back, Neilughed awkwardly and said, ¡°No, it was just a joke. Uncle Theo isn¡¯t young anymore, I was just wondering whether he used to have feelings for a woman¡­¡° Aura scoffed, ¡°He was in love with a woman once. But unfortunately, she¡¯s about to die soon.¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Theo¡¯s body stiffened violently. Luna¡­was about to die? Thest time he saw her, she was still fine¡­ Seeing the slow-witted expression on Theo¡¯s face, Aura waved her hand impatiently and ordered, ¡°Just drive.¡° He irritated her so much. If she had known this would happen, she would not have given him the memory-loss pills. Let him remember Luna, so he could watch her die bit by bit. That would be wonderful¡­ The ck Bendley¡¯s engine was ignited, Not long after it drove out of the asylum, a ck Masevati drove past it. At that moment, Neil, who was never curious about anything, raised his head and nced at the car. In the backseat, there was a little girl wearing a pink dress with her hair tied up in two little pigtails. Her lips were red, her teeth pearly white, with big and bright eyes, she looked so beautiful, as if she had just walked out of a painting. He stared at her dazedly, not because she was pretty, but because¡­somehow, she seemed familiar. As if in his past life, she was a part of his family, as if she was his younger sister. The two cars sped past each other. Soon, the other car was nothing but a ck dot in his line of sight. Neil sighed and shook his head. What was he thinking? His mommy only had one child, him, where would he find a sister? Sitting in the backseat of the Masevati, Joshua looked at Nellie who was lying on the window, staring into the rearview mirror. He frowned and could not help but ask, ¡°Nellie, what are you looking at?¡° Nellie pouted and reluctantly shifted her eyes back to him. ¡°I saw a cute boy in sunsses sitting in the passenger seat of that car.¡° Beside her, Nigel side-eyed her. ¡°How can you still be looking at cute boys at a time like this? Mommy is suffering! ¡° Nellie ttened her lips and was about to say something to exin but swallowed the words back into her stomach. Actually¡­she was staring at that cute boy not because he was cute. But because¡­that boy felt like Neil. But now, she could not bring up Neil at any moment, because Nigel told her, if she talked about him too much, she might end up like Mommy, Daddy might send her to an asylum! The two children¡¯s conversation made Joshua¡¯s eyebrows screw tightly together. He turned and looked at Nigel. ¡°Nigel, your mommy is receiving treatment in hospital, she¡¯s not in pain or suffering.¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Nigel scoffed and threw the newspaper report detailing the murders and suicides of the patients in the asylum to Joshua. ¡°Do you have to wait for Mommy to appear in these newspapers before you think she is suffering?¡± Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1039 Joshua frowned and set the newspapers aside. ¡±Not all hospitals are the same¡­ ¡± Before he could finish, the car had slid to a stop in front of the hospital. Nellie pushed open the door and flew to the entrance of the hospital as if she had wings on her feet. ¡± Mommy, I¡¯m coining ! ¡± After Aura left, Luna was sent back to her ward. She climbed onto the bed painfully and was about to rest for a while when the nurse in charge of her rushed in again. This time, she brought a few others with her. They pressed her onto the bed, one of them dabbed makeup onto her face, while another changed her clothes, one more even threatened her and said, ¡±Mr. Lynch is bringing someone to see you, be smart ! You should know, no matter what you say, Mr. Lynch won¡¯t take you out of here because he thinks you¡¯re sick. If you said anything you shouldn¡¯t say and Mr. Lynch puts the me on us, after he leaves, you will suffer a thousand times over! If you don¡¯t want to break two fingers tomorrow, put on a good show ! ¡± Luna was moved and turned like a doll. She had no other option except to agree. They were right, even if she told Joshua the truth, he would not take her out. After all, no matter what, he would not let her leave. She could only obey them and put on a show in front of outsiders. A short whileter, she was well made-up again. Her messy hair had beenbed into ce ; her pale complexion covered by foundation. They even applied lipstick on her. Her injured hands were stuffed into gloves. They were ordered to exin that the gloves were needed for some physicalbor. After everything was ready, a few of the workers led her to the visiting room. Initially, Luna thought Joshua and Fiona were the ones who came to visit her, she did not expect ¡±Mommy ¡ª ¡ª ! ¡± The moment she stepped into the visiting room, a small body hurtled toward her. Nellie rushed into her arms, her usually clear voice now containing a sob. ¡± I miss you so much ! I haven¡¯t talked to you in a whole day! Mommy, how are you! ¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When the little girl rushed toward her, she identally knocked into Luna¡¯s left hand. Her little finger that was smashed to bits started hurting again, the pain made her want to scream out loud. But still, she gritted her teeth and held it in. Before, those people kept warning her not to show her injury in front of people who visited her. At that time, Luna did not know that her visitors were Nellie and Nigel. If she knew her children were here, even if they did not order her to, she would still pretend that she was doing well. She did not want the children to see her all injured and beaten up. She did not want them to feel sad because of her. She took a deep breath, smiled, and pulled Nellie into her arms. ¡±What are you worried about? Mommy is here to receive treatment, not to suffer. ¡± With that, she turned and smiled cheerily as she nced at Nigel who was seated on a chair, a myriad of emotions in his eyes. ¡°Your sister is so excited, aren¡¯t you excited to see Mommy?¡± Nigel looked at Luna¡¯s feigned smile and the moisture in her eyes that she held back forcefully, a swirl of emotions whirling in his chest. A long whileter, the little guy sighed, jumped down from the chair, and strode to his mother, pulling Nellie out of his mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy is a patient, and yet you want her to hold you, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Nellie pouted and climbed out of her mother¡¯s arms. During the process, the little girl¡¯s body bumped into Luna¡¯s injured finger. Mind-numbing pain radiated from her finger, causing Luna to tremble violently. But still, she gritted her teeth, forcing the pain down, and turned to smile at Nigel. Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 ¡°Why are you being so fierce to your sister? In the future¡­in the future when I¡¯m not with you, you have to take care of her, you cannot be so fierce to her.¡° Nigel pursed his lips and nodded, his eyes staring intently at Luna¡¯s gloved left hand. He wondered whether it was just an illusion¡­but when mommy held Nellie up and then put her down, he could clearly feel that Mommy¡¯s little finger was out of control. Her little finger did not seem to be on the same track as her other fingers. A bad premonition loomed in his chest. Nigel strode to her and grabbed her left hand. ¡°Mommy, your hand.¡± Luna paused and quickly pulled her hand back and hid it behind her. ¡°I got a cut on my hand yesterday, so I ¡®m wearing gloves to make sure I don¡¯t get hurt again in the treatment process.¡° With that, she sucked in a deep breath, forced the pain down, and said, ¡°Nigel, take your sister home. Children shouldn¡¯t be here, I¡­after I¡¯m well, I¡¯ll go home. Don¡¯t worry.¡° Seeing Luna chase her away so quickly, Nellie could not hold back her tears anymore. ¡°Mommy! ¡° The little girl sobbed and rushed into her mother¡¯s arms again but was stopped by Nigel. She could only cry and sob. ¡°Mommy, Nigel, and I looked for you for so long, we were so worried, and now we finally found you but you want us to leave¡­ Mommy, how can you do this to us, do our worries mean nothing to you? We¡¯re so worried about you¡­¡° Looking at her daughter¡¯s crying face, Luna felt as if a knife was slicing her heart into shreds. But she knew if she did not make them leave now¡­ She could not take it anymore. Right now, every breath hurt for her. ¡°Alright, Nellie.¡° Nigel sighed and pulled Nellie into his arms. ¡°Mommy is having a tough time too, if she had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t be here. We should go home now, don¡¯t make Mommy worry.¡° The little guy turned and nced at his mother meaningfully. ¡°Mommy, take care. ¡° With that, he held Nellie¡¯s hand, turned, and strode away. Luna knelt in her spot and smiled as she watched the children leave. When the big metal doors to the visiting room mmed shut, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant. With a loud plop, she slumped onto the floor, her body still in its kneeling position. Tears flowed down her cheeks in rivulets, whether out of physical pain or from the heartache of seeing her children, she did not know. ¡°Luna! ¡° Outside in the surveince room, Joshua saw the children leave and was about to turn and walk away when he saw Luna fall onto the floor. His mind exploded! He pushed the person in charge out of the way and strode into the visiting room, heaving Luna into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° ¡°It hurts¡­¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At that moment , the pain that she had hidden for so long exploded in an instant, muddling her mind slightly. But even so , when she saw that the person holding her was Joshua, she tried her best to push him away. ¡°Go¡­ Go away¡­! ¡° Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Joshua was pushed to the side roughly by Luna. He staggered, his body unbnced, and he almost fell down. He frowned and was about to speak when Luna curled up like a cooked prawn. She trembled, curled up in a ball on the ground, almost every bone and blood vessel in her body was quivering. ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡± These were the only two words she could say. Seeing her like this, a trace of pain shed in Joshua¡¯s eyes. How could this happen? Yesterday when she came here, she was fine. Howe she was in this condition today? He leaned in again, trying to pick her up again. But even if pain blurred her consciousness, she could still identify Joshua¡¯s smell. She was so familiar with him, the moment he approached her, she could tell that it was him without lifting an eyelid. Joshua reached out and wanted to pull her into his arms but she pushed him away. Her movements were small but powerful. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, he wondered whether it was out of pain, but because her actions exhausted her. Joshua was dazed. She was in so much pain, and yet she exerted all her strength to push him away. To her. Did she hate him that much? At that moment, the person in charge of the asylum rushed in. ¡°Help her back to her ward! Prepare medication! ¡° Watching as the nurses lifted her up from the floor, the person in charge smiled brightly and turned to Joshua. ¡±Mr. Lynch, are you okay? I saw that you were pushed by the patient¡­ Such patients are usually very strong, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Joshua frowned and ignored him. He stared intently at Luna who was being carried away by the nurses. When they walked past the entrance, the little finger on Luna¡¯s left hand identally bumped into the door frame. It swayed limply in the air. Then, Luna sucked in a cold breath in pain. Joshua¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Something was wrong! Something was wrong with her hand! He immediately pushed away the person in charge standing in front of him and rushed up to her, grabbing onto her left wrist. The moment his fingers touched her left hand, he heard her gasp in pain again. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡±What is this?¡± Joshua grabbed the glove on her left hand and dragged it off. The scene that met his eyes was shocking. Luna¡¯s originally pale and slender left hand was filled with tiny holes and pits that she dug out herself with her nails. And her little finger was wrapped in ayer of thick bandages. But even so, he could easily see that her little finger¡­did not listen to her brain¡¯smand and was out of control. A sh of pain streaked across his eyes. He grabbed her hand and was about to undo the bandages to see whaty under them when the person in charge stopped him. He pulled at Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Lynch, please, don¡¯t look¡­¡± Joshua frowned, his voice turning cold. ¡°Mr. Chase, you promised you would take good care of her. Is this what you mean by taking good care of her?!¡± Mr. Chase hurriedly lowered Luna¡¯s hand and ordered the nurses to return her to her ward. He sighed faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, yesterday Luna dug out of her own flesh right in front of you, you saw it too. A mental patient like her will start to harm herself when she feels nervous or cornered.¡± Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best to ensure her safety, but the doctors and nurses can¡¯t be keeping an eye on her at every moment¡­¡° With that, he sighed. ¡°Last night, Ms. Luna waspletely fine, our nurses never expected that she would¡­in the middle of the night when everyone else was resting¡­she would¡­snap her own finger into two.¡° Snap her own finger into two. Even though he would like to think of himself as a worldly man who was no stranger to violence, hearing those six words shocked Joshua so badly that he could not speak. Snapping her own finger into two¡­how badly must it have hurt? Seeing Joshua remain silent, Mr. Chase knew that Joshua had epted his exnation, so he sighed and said, ¡°You saw it too, we made her wear gloves today to stop her from hurting herself again. You said that she has pretty hands, you don¡¯t want them to be scarred. I remember.¡° Joshua¡¯s fists tightened beside him. He grabbed the other man¡¯s cor and lifted him up as if he was holding a b of pork chop. ¡°You remember and yet you allow her to get hurt? I think you¡¯re tired of your job! ¡° Mr. Chase was starting to panic. Knowing Joshua for so many years, this was the first time he had seen the elegant, noble, and steady man be so angry that he resorted to violence! His lips trembled; every word that escaped his mouth sounded shaky. ¡±This, this, this¡­ This is our fault for not supervising her properly, we¡­ ¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Joshua gave a cold snort and released his grip indifferently. With a loud bang, Mr. Chase fell directly to the ground. Joshua turned away from him and said, ¡±Arrange for her discharge. Since you are unable to supervise her properly, I will take her home right now.¡± Luna¡¯s face, deadly pain and writhing in pain, appeared before his eyes. Joshua¡¯s heart hurt so badly, as if someone was plunging a knife into his chest repeatedly. Since Mr. Chase and the many members of his staff were unable to supervise Luna, to the extent that she would snap her finger in half when she had an attack¡­ Then he would take care of her himself. He would not allow something like this to happen to her! Seeing that Joshua seemed to be serious, Mr. Chase bit his lip and hurriedly climbed off the floor. ¡±Mr. Lynch, Mr. Lynch, please. I know Ms. Luna is very important to you. The fact that her finger was broken is indeed our oversight. I¡¯ll order four or even five times more nurses to take care of Luna! Please don¡¯t discharge her, at our hospital, she can receive the most systematic treatment. We also have sedatives and other medication to calm her down when she suffers an attack. If you discharge her, then when she suffers an attack¡­ Hurting herself will not be your major concern. If she identally hurts your two children, it will not be worth the loss! ¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at the doctor¡¯s words. He knew very well that he was not a professional doctor, facing Luna¡¯s current symptoms¡­ What could he do? The man sighed and lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Chase, I can consider the condition you mentioned earlier. But only if you take good care of her. I¡¯ll make another visit in a few days, if she¡¯s hurt again Joshua turned and looked at the other man coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind snapping your fingers into two, one by one either.¡± Joshua¡¯s cold voice and stern gaze made the other man shudder. He could tell that Joshua was serious. He really wanted to snap his fingers in half! So he nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, yes, of course! We will take good care of her, make sure she never hurts herself again¡­¡± Joshua closed his eyes and sighed, ¡°Let me see her.¡± Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Because of Joshua¡¯s appearance, Luna who had been in pain the entire day, finally received a painkiller. When the medicine took effect, the pain faded, and Luna was finally able to lie on the bed, quietly looking at her smashed little finger. The finger that originally belonged to her now hung from her hand lifelessly, like a piece of d¨¦cor. Luna remembered the words that the man said that morning when he smashed her finger. ¡°Boss said, one finger a day. The number of fingers she can preserve depends on how long Mr. Lynch wants her to stay here.¡° She looked at her fingers sadly. After staying here for ten days, would she bepletely disabled? But who knew that her hands were capable of creating world-ss jewelry designs¡­ At that moment, the door to her hospital ward opened. Joshua stood there, sorrow and despair written clearly on his face. Hearing noises from the entrance, Luna paused and turned toward the door unconsciously. Immediately, she saw the tall and lean man. Previously when she saw him, her mind was addled from the pain. She rejected him and even asked him to leave¡­ But now, when she saw him again, she climbed off her bed and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Joshua.¡° Seeing the smile on Luna¡¯s face, Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened for a second. How long had she not smiled at him like this? How long had she not called him by his name? How nice it would be if she was not mentally ill¡­ He sighed, walked into the room, and sat down by her bed, his eyes falling on her little finger wrapped in bandages. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself like this anymore.¡± A chill ran through Luna¡¯s chest. Joshua thought that.. her little finger became like this because she was hurting herself? What a joke! Even if she was indeed mentally ill, was she numb to pain? Did he know how much pain she would have to ensure to snap her own finger into two like this? How careless and indifferent was he toward her that he would take her as a crazy woman who would snap her own finger in half when she suffered an attack! But even though those were her innermost thoughts, the smile on her face remained in ce. She was gentle and obedient. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do it again.¡° As she spoke, she tugged on his sleeve with her uninjured hand and whined at him, just like Fiona. ¡° Joshua, can you take me out of here, please? I¡¯ll do anything you ask, I ¡®ll obey your every order, okay?¡° She wanted to leave. She wanted to leave this ce so badly. She was worried that if she stayed, her fingers would slowly be smashed with every passing day, and one day she would be a disabled person who was unable to take care of herself! She still had to take care of Nellie and Nigel, and Neil and Theo were waiting for her to rescue them. She could not be disabled, she could not! But right now, she did not have other chances to escape from this ce. She could only beg Joshua. Beg him to consider their history together, the fact that she gave him three children, and that her love for him in the past was pure and sincere, beg him to take that into consideration and have mercy on her and take her out of this hellhole. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Joshua.¡± Seeing him remain silent, Luna tugged on his sleeve harder. ¡°Take me out of here, I¡¯ll get treated outside, okay? In the day, I¡¯ll be with Granny Lynch and the children, and at night you can either tie me up or lock me up, anything. Or¡­¡± She bit her lip, and a hint of shyness even appeared on her face. ¡°If you want me to apany you, I can do it too. We can have another child, to make up for the one we lost, okay?¡± Luna forced down her nausea, to leave this ce, she was willing to say anything. ¡°We haven¡¯t slept together in a long time, and I, I want you¡­¡± Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened. He turned and looked at Luna. Her eyes were filled with her desperate plea. She tugged at his sleeve, both her voice and her gaze seemed equally inferior. He looked at her and pain shed through his eyes. Even though in the past, he wished countless times that she would stay by his side in such an obedient manner¡­but he knew she was just doing this because she wanted to escape, to avoid treatment. He heaved out a long sigh and removed her fingers that were grasping onto his sleeve one by one. ¡± Luna, I know you don¡¯t mean what you said. Instead of talking to me, you should cooperate with the doctors and receive treatment, that way, you can recover as soon as possible.¡± He stood up and turned, looking at Luna, his words loud and clear as he said, ¡±After you recover, I¡¯ll bring Nellie and Nigel along, the three of us will wee you home. I will also personally send all of you away from Banyan City, to live the life that you want. Don¡¯t torture yourself anymore, and don¡¯t try to escape.¡± Then, he swallowed the pain and despair deep into his stomach, and turned and left. Luna sat on the hospital bed, watching his retreating back, her heart felt as if it had been torn into tiny little pieces and shredded, then thrown into the icy cold depths of a frozen river. Even if¡­even if she discarded her pride, it was still not enough? She pursed her lips, forcefully preventing her tears from over pouring. ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Following her roar of anger, a loud bang was heard from behind him, the sound of a heavy object falling onto the ground. Joshua had just set one foot out of the ward when he was shocked by the loud noise and immediately turned back. At that moment, behind him, the scene that met his eyes made his pupils dte in shock. In the sickly-white hospital ward, Luna wore a blue and white striped hospital gown and knelt on the ground on her knees, her eyes pleading with him. ¡° I¡¯m begging you.¡° She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m on my knees, begging you. Please take me out of here, please.¡° She lifted her hand and folded two fingers, leaving three fingers pointing skyward. ¡°I swear that I will never fight with Ms. ke again, I will never try to weaken Ms. ke¡¯s position in your heart. All I want is a chance to live, please take me out of here.¡° With that, shepletely discarded her pride and started to kowtow to him. ¡°Mr. Lynch, in the past, I might have angered you countless times, please don¡¯t take them to heart¡­ I ¡®m begging you, please take me out of here. I really don¡¯t want to stay here anymore¡­¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua lowered his eyes and looked at Luna acting in such an inferior manner, how could his heart not ache? But¡­if he took her away now, what would happen the next time she suffered another attack? Better to suffer a little now than risk any long -term damage to her health. He ignored her pleas, lifted his legs, and strode away. With a loud bang, the thick metal door to her hospital ward was mmed shut. With that loud bang, Luna who still had her forehead to the ground, felt as if her entire heart had exploded into bits. She could not escape. She waspletely stuck here. Her mind was nk, hearing nothing but white noise in the background. So¡­as long as Joshua believed that she was sick, she had to stay here. It was useless no matter how she begged¡­ She closed her eyes and was just about to climb back onto the bed when she heard Mr. Chase¡¯s voice drifted faintly from the corridor outside. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely send more staff to guard her. She¡¯s an important patient. From now on, I will assign six nurses to take care of her! ¡° Six nurses¡­ Luna scoffed. This time, even sprouting wings might not help her escape. Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Outside the asylum. In the ck Masevati, Nellie crossed her arms over her chest and curled up in a corner of the car in anger. ¡°Nigel, how could you? I didn¡¯t even have much time to talk to Mommy! ¡° Not far away from her, Nigel had hisptop open on hisp, his short fingers tapping away at the keyboard as if he could not hear her at all. Nellie felt even worse now. She snatched Nigel¡¯sptop out of hisp. ¡°Stop ying! Didn¡¯t you see what Mommy looked like just now! ¡° The little girl bit her lip, aggrieved tears swimming in her eyes. ¡°Daddy lied! Mommy is suffering here, I can tell! Nigel, you¡¯re a bad guy too! You stopped me from spending more time with Mommy! ¡° She came here happily today, thinking that Mommy was really just sick. But after she arrived, she realized this was not a hospital at all, it was more like a prison that kept her Mommy locked up! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing his sister¡¯s reaction, Nigel sighed faintly. He took hisptop out of her hands and showed his sister the information disyed on the screen. ¡°I looked into it. Mommy was locked up here because a group of internationally renowned doctors conducted a psychiatric assessment on Mommy and she was diagnosed with mental illness. That means, Mr. Lynch only sent Mommy here because he truly believes that she is mentally ill. And what¡¯s interesting is that Mr. Robert Jenson not only diagnosed Mommy with mental illness, he also diagnosed Ms. Fiona ke to be critically ill.¡± Nellie¡¯s eyes widened instantly. ¡±Both reports are fake?¡± ¡±Most probably.¡± Nige lowered his head and continued tapping away at the keyboard, his eyebrows furrowed as he spoke, ¡±Don¡¯ t forget our goal in coining here today. We¡¯re not here to bond with Mommy, we¡¯re here to confirm her location and the things she experienced.¡± The little guy handed a pen and a piece of paper to Nellie. ¡±You have a good memory, almost perfect and you¡¯re good at drawing. Did you take a good look at the structure of the building and the directions? ¡± Seeing her brother¡¯s serious expression, Nellie wiped at her tears and nodded. ¡±I remember.¡± The moment she wanted to put pen to paper, Nigel stopped her. ¡±Just draw a rough sketch, in case Joshua bes suspicious.¡± With that, he took a deep breath and said, ¡±I contacted Aunt Bonnie and our cousin Christian. I know what happened now. Mommy didn¡¯t tell us about a lot of things, she didn¡¯t want us to worry. ¡± Finally, Nigel drew up a photo from one of the files on hisputer. ¡±This olddy is Janice Yale. We have to get in touch with her by today. She has quite a good impression of Mommy, she might provide us with a breakthrough.¡± Nellie memorized the woman¡¯s face and was about to say something when the sound of footsteps was heard outside. The two children exchanged meaningful nces. Nellie returned to her spot next to the door and pretended to doodle on the paper in anger. Nigel on the other hand continued tapping away at the keyboard quietly. A tired Joshua opened the door and got into the car. ¡± Lucas, head home.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lucas, who had been standing outside waiting for Joshua, got into the car. The car engine started. Nellie sat by the window, watching as the asylum drifted further and further away behind her, her eyebrows furrowing slightly. ¡°Daddy, what took you so long, were you exchanging secrets with Mommy just now?¡° His confrontation with Luna exhausted him both mentally and physically. He sighed faintly and pulled the little girl into his arms. ¡°Yeah. I was encouraging her to cooperate with the doctors, so she can be discharged as soon as possible and travel the world with you.¡° Sitting in her father¡¯s arms, Nellie could not help but pout. ¡°I don¡¯t want to travel the world.¡° Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 ¡°My biggest wish is that I can look for Neil together with Mommy and Nigel.¡° Hearing Nellie mention Neil, Joshua¡¯s arm that was wrapped around her trembled slightly. A moment later, he turned and nced at Nigel. ¡°You think that Neil isn¡¯t dead too?¡° Nigel¡¯s fingers continued tapping away at the keyboard. He nced at his father deeply and said, ¡°If I told you now that I think Neil is still alive, would you think that I¡¯m crazy and lock me up in an asylum?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyebrows screwed tightly together. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself, your mommy was sent here for treatment because she is mentally ill.¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Nigelughed, ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you really think that the doctors¡¯ diagnosis of Mommy is correct?¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°Mr. Robert Jenson has been practicing medicine for more than two years and has diagnosed hundreds of thousands of patients. He has never misdiagnosed a patient¡¯s condition.¡± How could his diagnosis be wrong? Nigel narrowed his eyes. That old man was a master at hiding. He sighed, closed hisptop, and finally raised his eyes to look at his father. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a newly opened water park in Banyan City, it seems fun. I want to bring Nellie there before autumn is in full swing.¡± Joshua was surprised. Nigel was always quiet and prudent. Nellie was always the one who suggested going out on trips or any ydates. This was the first time he suggested taking Nellie out to have some fun. Seeing his father¡¯s confused expression, Nigelughed faintly, ¡±After visiting Mommy, Nellie is in a bad mood, she thinks that Mommy is suffering. So I want to take her out to rx.¡± Joshua frowned for a second, then ordered Lucas to turn the car back. The children were too worried about Luna. Maybe a fun day out would be a good distraction. Besides, the water park was integrated with Bonnie¡¯s hotel. They could go to the hotel to get some rest after having fun at the water park. It was very convenient too. The car slid to a stop at the Yacht Club Hotel. Joshua ordered Zach and Yuri to apany the children then returned to his office. Nigel and Nellie pretended to have fun at the waterpark, but in truth, they were busy searching for their target, Janice Yale. Finally, around 3 p.m. or p.m., they finally found her sitting beside the pool. The two children walked to her side on the excuse that they could not unscrew the cap on their drinks and fluttered around them, addressing her sweetly as grandma, making her very happy. She and these two little guys hit it off and even bought them ice cream. The three of them sat at the side of the pool and watched the setting sun. Janice was curious. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of you? Where are your parents?¡± Nigel sighed, ¡°Our father is very busy, he rarely has the time to look after us, we were always with mommy.¡± Nellie on the other hand, wiped at her tears. ¡°But unfortunately, our mommy was locked up in an asylum even though she isn¡¯t sick¡­ I told Daddy that Mommy isn¡¯t sick, but he didn¡¯t believe me. He even produced an assessment report written by a renowned doctor and said that she¡¯s mentally ill! Without Mommy beside us, we can¡¯t even unscrew the cap on our drinks, woo woo woo! ¡° At the little girl¡¯s cries, Janice¡¯s sympathy overflowed. She scoffed, ¡°How can he do that, how can he insist that she¡¯s sick when she¡¯s not!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Nigel sighed and took out Luna¡¯s photo and showed it to Janice. ¡°Grandma Janice, look, our mommy doesn¡¯t look like a mentally ill patient at all!¡± Janie took the photo furiously¡­ ¡°Luna?! ¡° Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Even though Mr. Chase from the asylum promised Joshua that he would arrange for nurses to supervise Luna to prevent her from ¡®harming herself¡¯. But he knew better than anyone that Luna¡¯s finger was not the product of her self-harm. But even so, pretenses had to be upheld, he might not be able to handle it if Joshua decided to take action against them. So, he recruited a few temporary workers from a recruitment agency in the city center and interviewed them briefly. He did not even bother reading their resumes and immediately ordered them to supervise Luna. After all, Luna had been injected with the medication that they prepared, she would be exhausted. Even getting out of bed would be a struggle, it was impossible for her to escape, what more hurt herself. Hiring these extra workers was just a show to cate Joshua. In the evening. Lunay on the bed, watching as the nurse arranged for a few dark-skinned men to guard her door, and a cold sneer appeared on her lips. What sort of misunderstanding was there between Joshua and herself? Even if she was a monster with three heads and six arms, she would not be able to escape from this ce. Did he have to station so many people outside her door? As if she was some sort of monster that had to be guarded tightly even in her sleep. She closed her eyes, sighed deeply, andy on the bed to get some rest. Even though one of her fingers had been snapped in half today, but luckily, in the evening a nurse gave her another shot of pain killers. She would be able to sleep through the night. She would worry about tomorrow when the time came. Sometimeter, she heard the rustling sound of the door opening. She opened her eyes in confusion and instead, saw a pair of clear, bright eyes. The intruder was wearing a mask, so Luna did not recognize him for a second. Seeing that she was awake, he pulled his mask down, exposing his cold, handsome face. Luna was so shocked that she was rendered speechless for a long while. This face belonged to¡­ ¡°Luke Jones?! ¡° ¡°Hush.¡° Luke looked at her calmly. ¡°What happened?¡° Luna bit her lip and lowered her voice. ¡°That¡¯s a long story.¡° ¡°Well, tell me when you¡¯re out of here then.¡° Luke sighed, ¡°Gwen heard from Anne that you¡¯re in trouble and kept pestering me at home. I had no choice but to rush here immediately. But I have no influence in this area, I can¡¯t do much, so I could only smuggle myself in here disguised as a nurse.¡° Then, he gestured to the woman standing behind him, also dressed from head to toe in a nurse¡¯s outfit. ¡°Come on.¡° The woman removed her mask, it was Gwen. After being apart for a long time, and the next time she saw her, Luna was in this sad condition. Gwen could not hold back her tears any further. She helped Luna change into a nurse¡¯s gown and wiped at her tears. ¡° Thest time we talked, you said both Nellie and Nigel have recovered and that you would be leaving the country soon? How¡­how could this happen within two short weeks?¡° Lunaughed bitterly, ¡°This is all thanks to Joshua.¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Very soon, Luna was dressed in the nurse¡¯s gown. Luke ordered one of his men to carry Luna on his back. The moment they left the hospital ward, Luna raised a question. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before they realize I¡¯ve escaped.¡° Luke raised his lips and barked out an evilugh, ¡° Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged for someone to take your ce. At least before tomorrow, they won¡¯t realize you¡¯re gone.¡° Luna bit her lip. ¡°But. ¡° It was a small matter if Joshua realized she had escaped, but if the person who took her ce was discovered, would he¡­ ¡°She¡¯s someone special. They won¡¯t hurt her. Besides ¡° Luke sighed, ¡°she owes it to you.¡° Luna paused. Before she could read the hidden message in his words, the man carrying her on his back strode away quickly. At the door, the group gave an excuse that one of the nurses had suffered heat stroke and had to leave. Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 The guard at the entrance never expected that the few temporary workers recruited from the recruitment agency would kidnap one of the patients, so he just registered their names in the visitor¡¯s log and allowed them to leave. The minivan flew across the expressway in the wee hours of the morning. When the effects of the painkillers faded gradually, Luna was in so much that she curled up in Gwen¡¯s arms, trembling in pain. ¡°Hold on, Luna. Hold on.¡° Gwen hugged her friend tightly, tears streaming down her face, the van flying toward Sea City. ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon! ¡° They did not dare to stay in Banyan City for too long, what more looking for a doctor to treat Luna. In the past, both Luke and Gwen did not believe that Joshua would be so cruel and ruthless to Luna. Until today¡­ only now did they realize how cold-blooded he could be! The minivan drove on for a few hours and finally when the sun peeked on the horizon, they arrived at a private hospital owned by Luke in Sea City. An X-ray was finally taken of Luna¡¯s smashed finger. When the film was finally developed, Luna had already fainted from the pain. ¡°The bones have beenpletely smashed.¡° The old doctor looked at the X-ray film and sighed continuously, ¡°It looks like it was smashed with a heavy object, but judging from the girl¡¯s appearance, she doesn¡¯t look like aborer¡­¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gwen covered her mouth in shock and despair. ¡°So her finger¡­can it recover to its original state?¡° ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡° The old doctor shook his head. ¡°At the moment the best option is to amputate the finger. Otherwise, when it gets infected, her entire hand will be affected. Signs of infection can already be seen, I would suggest amputating it immediately. Please make a decision as soon as possible, but the surgery would require the patient or her family member¡¯s approval.¡° With that, the old doctor turned and left. After the doctor left, Gwen finally dissolved into tears. Luna had a pair of beautiful hands. And her hands were capable of designing the most beautiful pieces of jewelry in the world! But now¡­ ¡°Just cut it off.¡° At one point, Luna whoy unconscious on the bed had regained consciousness. Her deadly-pale lips trembled as she spoke, her voice was low and hoarse, shaking with the effort it took to endure the pain. ¡°I can survive with one less finger¡­¡° Compared to staying in the asylum and having a finger smashed every day, amputating this little finger now was the best option for her. Seeing Luna make this decision with feigned resilience, Gwen sobbed and threw herself onto Luna. ¡°You decided to cut it off? Just like that? Do you want some more time to consider? We¡­we might have other options¡­¡° Luna shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°What other options do we have?¡° She was not a child anymore. How can something that had been smashed to bits be reassembled once more? Just like her, could her heart that had been smashed to pieces by Joshua be whole again? After signing the consent form for the surgery, Luna was wheeled into the operating theatre. Gwen fell on the cold marble floor of the walkway, bawling her eyes out. Seeing her so heartbroken, Luke could not help but feel slightly fidgety. He walked to the end of the corridor, taking a puff at his cigarette as he sent a photo of Luna¡¯s X-ray to Joshua. ¡°What do you think caused this?¡° By then, the morning sun was already shining brightly in the sky. Because he was worried about Luna, Joshua had been tossing and turning throughout the night. After hearing the news that Luna was fine, he silently heaved a sigh of relief and was about to head downstairs for breakfast when he received Luke¡¯s message. He studied the picture of the X-ray and smiled. ¡°I ¡®m not a professional doctor, how can I know? But seeing as the bone fragments are in such tiny pieces, it must be the work of a hammer of a big piece of rock, right? Whose is this, yours?¡° Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 Luke did not reply. Joshua did not put much thought into it. Both of them were busy men, they often forgot to reply to each other¡¯s messages. He headed downstairs and had breakfast with the children, then departed for his office. The moment he sat down in his chair; he received a call from Robert Jenson. ¡°Mr. Lynch! I would like to ask, where did your son and daughter take my wife, Janice? Why did she disappear after eating ice cream with your two children yesterday? Her phone, passport, and wallet are still in the hotel, but she¡¯s gone.¡° On the other end of the phone, Robert was furious. ¡° The CCTV cameras in the hotelst spotted her going to the ice cream shop next to the waterpark with your two children. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?! ¡° Joshua¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly. ¡°Mrs. Jenson was with Nellie and Nigel yesterday?¡° Howe they did not mention this to him? Yesterday, he had been upied throughout the afternoon and the two children were enjoying themselves at the waterpark with Zach and Yuri. Last night when he returned home, he even asked them whether they met anyone special, but they both said no¡­ At this thought, he ended the call and called for Zach and Yuri. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, the young master and the little princess indeed met with a woman they addressed as Grandma Janice. They hit it off immediately and spent the whole time together. Later in the evening, they went to the ice cream shop beside the waterpark¡­ Afterward, the young master and the little princess came out by themselves, we didn¡¯t see the old woman.¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua rubbed in between his eyebrows. He did not think that Nigel and Nellie were capable of keeping someone in hiding. But the people that Mrs. Jensonst met before going missing were the two children No matter what, he could not escape liability. ¡°Seal the entire city, make sure Mr. Jenson finds his wife! ¡° In the mental asylum outside the city. ¡°Luna, wake up! ¡° Outside her hospital ward, the nurse called out to her coldly. Wearing Luna¡¯s hospital gown, the disheveled woman carefully crawled out of bed. ¡°Okay.¡° Her movements as she climbed out of bed were very slow, her gestures did not look like they belonged to a woman in her zos. The nurses thought her movements were slurred because of the side effects of too much medication, so they did not take notice at all. They only saw the woman¡¯s face when they started undergoing treatment for her in the morning. She was not Luna! The few nurses looked at each other guiltily and finally reported this to Mr. Chase. Mr. Chase looked a t the strange woman in front of him and frowned. ¡°Should we inform Mr. Lynch?¡° His subordinate asked him. ¡°Not now.¡± Mr. Chase hurriedly stopped him. Yesterday Joshua threw such a big fit after he found out one of Luna¡¯s fingers had been broken, he was even about to cut off Mr. Chase¡¯s fingers! If Joshua found out today that Luna had been smuggled out¡­ Then he might even lose his head! ¡°Treat her as you would Luna, give her all the appropriate treatment! Hide this from Mr. Lynch, and in the meantime, send some people out to look for her! ¡° It was already evening by the time Luna awoke. Gweny on the edge of Luna¡¯s hospital bed, busy wiping her tears. She had been crying the whole day, her eyes swollen till they were the size of tennis balls. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw her friend¡¯s tearful face and could not help but lift her lips in a soft smile. ¡°Gwen.¡± Her voice was unbelievably weak. ¡°Thank you.¡± Only then did Gwen gather her wits about her. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 She rushed over and hurriedly grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re awake?! Are you thirsty, hungry? I¡¯ll get Luke to hire the best chef and cook for you, okay?¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her friend¡¯s apparent concern for her well- being, Luna smiled bitterly. ¡°Now that you mention it, I am hungry. Can you order something light for me, please?¡° Gwen nodded quickly, turned around, and left the ward. Luna leaned back on the hospital bed and listened as Gwen ordered the guard at the door to keep a tight eye on her, her lips lifting into a faint smile. But even if she smiled, it still hurt. After being tortured for the past few days, her lips were dry and cracked, even slight movements of her lips brought piercing pain. Luna licked her lips and silently raised her left hand. There was a gap on her left hand where her little finger used to be. It could never return. The gap would remain for the rest of her life. Just like her heart. After a part of her heart was cut off by Joshua, the gap would always be there. A whole day had passed. She wondered if he found out that she had made an escape? If he did, would he seal the entire city to look for her? What a pity, she had escaped out of Banyan City, out of his sphere of influence. Luna knew that she should be happy. But somehow, she could not manage a smile or augh. Her children, Nellie, Nigel, and Neil¡­were all still in Banyan City. She could not hide in Sea City forever. Sooner orter, she would have to return to that cage. At that moment, a phone that sat at the head of her bed rang. It did not belong to her, but the caller ID indicated that it was a call from Nigel. She could not help but answer the call immediately. She was desperate for her children¡¯s voices. ¡°Mommy! How are you?¡° The moment the call was connected, words poured out of Nigel¡¯s mouth before Luna could say anything. ¡°Aunt Gwen left you this phone. This is an encrypted call. You have to hide, onlye back after you manage to find evidence that Fiona ke is pretending to be ill! Don¡¯t worry, Nellie and I will be fine! ¡° Listening to Nigel¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, tears streamed down Luna¡¯s cheeks. With these few simple sentences, even without exining, Luna understood¡­ Nigel had been behindst night¡¯s n. But they were living with Joshua, anything they did or said could easily raise Joshua¡¯s suspicions. She did not want them to get involved in this. That was why she pretended to be very rxed when they visited her at the asylum yesterday, or when she dealt with the issues with Fiona. But¡­her son knew her the best. All of her feigned resilience and strength did not escape Nigel¡¯s sharp eyes. The little guy knew about everything. Not only did he know, he even worked with Luke and Gwen to help her escape out of that hellhole. She bit her lip. ¡°Nigel, thank you.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Before she could finish, the sound of a door opening drifted from Nigel¡¯s end of the phone. After the door opened, Joshua¡¯s low and cold voice was heard. ¡° Nigel, what did you do yesterday?¡± Once these words were heard, the call came to an abrupt end. Luna held the phone, biting her lower lip firmly. What was he going to do Nigel? Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 Listening to the beeps of the phone, Luna felt confused and upset. She did not know what Joshua did to Nigel on the other end of the phone, but judging from Joshua¡¯s tone when he entered the room, he sounded as if he was there to use Nigel of a crime. Did he¡­find out she had escaped and knew that Nigel was somehow involved? Luna rested against the headboard, gripping the phone tightly in her right hand, trying to calm herself but failing repeatedly. Would Joshua give Nigel a hard time? If he did, what could Luna do? Her fear grew the more she thought about it, but she did not dare call him. If¡­ If Joshua did not realize that she had escaped, calling Nigel would just serve to expose herself. While she was in the middle of her frenzied thoughts, Gwen pushed open the door with a tray of food in her hands. Seeing her uneasy expression, she set up the bed tray and frowned as she spoke, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡° Luna raised her head and told Gwen about Nigel¡¯s call. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Joshua knows¡­¡° ¡°Most probably not.¡° After pondering the issue for a moment, Gwen patted Luna lightly on the back and handed her the spoon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have spies in Banyan City. If Joshua finds out you¡¯re gone, he¡¯ll conduct a city-wide search. At the moment, we haven¡¯t received any such news yet.¡± The woman¡¯s words finally calmed Luna¡¯s racing heart. She nodded. ¡±That¡¯s true. ¡± Gwen had a point. If Joshua startedbing the city for her, the entire city would know. At this thought, she finally lowered her head and started eating. Since Nellie and Nigel came to visit her yesterday, she had not eaten anything. 25 hours had passed, and she was starving. After drinking the warm soup, Luna felt as if she had been resurrected from death. As if she had suddenly remembered something, she lifted her eyes and nced at Gwen. ¡±Yesterday, Luke said that the woman who took my ce in the asylum¡­owes it to me?¡± She smiled. ¡±Why don¡¯t I remember anyone in Banyan City owing me anything?¡± Gwen paused and smiled. ¡±Actually, I don¡¯t know who she is either. She approached us and said that she ¡®owed it to you¡¯ , so she wanted to take your ce in the asylum. Besides being older than you, her figure and everything else is quite simr to yours, so we asked her again whether she really wanted to help you, then brought her to the asylum.¡± Gwen scratched her head. ¡±The situation was urgent yesterday, and we couldn¡¯ t find anyone else at such short notice, so we didn¡¯t ask her too many questions Luna bit her lip. An elderlydy with a simr figure to hers, saying that she owed her a favor¡­ She had no idea who it was either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. The doctors at the asylum won¡¯t give her a tough time once they realize she¡¯s not you.¡± Gwen advised her and added, ¡°Focus on your own condition. Look at you!¡± Luna sighed. At the moment, that was the only thing she could do, but she was still worried about Nigel. Nevertheless, she did not dare to contact him so casually. After Gwen left, sheid down on the bed, tossing and turning, sleep eluding her. Finally, she took out the phone and scrolled through the news, trying to distract herself. Somehow, she discovered the piece of news reporting Janice Yale¡¯s disappearance. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The video showed a clip taken from the recording of the CCTV camera located outside the ice cream shop beside the waterpark. The screen showed Janice leading Nellie and Nigel into the ice cream shop. Half an hourter, only Nellie and Nigel walked out of the shop. Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Janice Yale was nowhere to be seen. No matter how the police investigated, they failed to discover where the woman went. At the end of the video, Robert Jenson¡¯s lying face appeared. He was sobbing in front of the camera, looking heartbroken. ¡°My wife and I have loved each other for years, and we just got married a few years ago. She¡¯s still so young! How can something like this happen to her¡­? Her phone, wallet, and keys are all in the hotel. I tried everything but failed to get in touch with her, and the only clue we have is this video clip¡­but the two children in the video denied ever meeting my wife¡­¡° Luna watched the video, her heart beating furiously in fear. How did Nellie and Nigel get to know Janice Yale? Why would Janice disappear all of a sudden? Her husband tried everything but failed to get in touch with her, and there was no record of her leaving Banyan City, and even up until this very moment, she was still missing¡­ Luna closed her eyes. This was the same situation as when she herself was locked up in the asylum. No matter how Bonnie and Anne searched for her, they could not find her. Suddenly, Luna¡¯s eyes flew wide open. She remembered Gwen¡¯s words. The woman who took her ce in the asylum was quite elderly, her figure was simr to hers, and she even said¡­she owed it to her. Could it be¡­that the woman who took her ce in the asylum was Janice Yale? At this thought, she hurriedly saved the photo of Janice from the news report and sent it to Gwen. [ The womanst night, is this her?] [It¡¯s her.] Gwen¡¯s reply came within minutes. [Right, I just remembered. Last night she asked us to address her as Aunty Janice.] Reading Gwen¡¯s reply, Luna felt her mind exploding with a bang. The woman who took her cest night was Janice¡­ In other words, it was no coincidence that Janice was with Nigel and Nellie yesterday. Her disappearance was indeed rted to the two children! Joshua¡¯s stern and using tone on the phone just now¡­was most probably because of Janice. At this thought, Luna grew even more anxious and fidgety. Janice, Gwen, and Luke¡­ Nigel was the one who contacted all these people, so Nigel was the mastermind behindst night¡¯s escape. If Joshua found out, what would he do to the six-year-old child? Nigel was not Neil or Nellie. He had only spent a short amount of time with Joshua, and they did not have any father-son love for each other or interaction. Luna closed her eyes, her chest aching as if someone had plunged a knife into her chest. Orchard Manor. Joshua threw the tabletputer ying the video clip onto the sofa, his expression dark and stormy, gazing at Nigel with cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re getting braver and braver. You even dare hide and kidnap people now?¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Nigel sat silently across from him, hisptop on hisp, and met his father¡¯s eyes fearlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡° ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡° Joshua looked at the boy coldly, his tone even colder and more unforgiving than the snowy winds in the middle of winter. ¡°You know better than anyone! ¡° He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Robert Jenson¡¯s team is leaving Banyan City today. Once he leaves, you¡¯ll have a hard time getting him toe back to change Luna¡¯s psychiatric assessment report. That¡¯s why you pretended to bring Nellie to the waterpark wherein your true goal was to approach Janice Yale who was staying in the Yacht Club Hotel. You kidnapped her. This way, you have a hold over the man, and can threaten him to edit Luna¡¯s assessment report and release her. Am I right?¡° Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 At the man¡¯s words, the air in the living room grew so quiet and heavy that it felt difficult to breathe. Nigel looked at Joshua, hisptop still on hisp, his big eyes blinking repeatedly as he stared at his father. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡° He set theptop down and wore an innocent expression on his face. ¡°I ¡®m just a six-year-old kid, and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t understand anything.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, and a chill shed across his eyes. Other six-year-olds might not know anything, but his two children¡­ He took a deep breath, forcing his fury down his throat. ¡°Nigel, I ¡®ll ask you one more time: were you the one behind Janice Yale¡¯s disappearance? All of the evidence is pointing toward you, so exin yourself truthfully! You¡¯re just a boy, but you¡¯re already kidnapping women?¡° Nigel narrowed his eyes and looked at Joshua¡¯s clearly defined features, finally abandoning the innocent act. He crossed his arms over his chest and leaned back on the sofa, his voice so cold and indifferent, not sounding at all like a six-year-old child. ¡°You know better than anyone why I did this. Mommy was fine, but because of his assessment report, she was locked up in an asylum. I want him to know what it feels like when someone dear to you is lost. Is that wrong?¡° The little boy¡¯s righteous and haughty expression made Joshua furious. ¡±Your Mommy is sick! That¡¯s different ! ¡± ¡±Do you think she¡¯s really sick just because he says she¡¯s sick? I think he made a mistake! ¡° ¡±Nigel ! ¡± Joshua red at his son, the fury and power in his eyes were enough to make anyone tremble in fear. He looked at his mini -me in front of him, and said word by word, ¡±Kidnapping is illegal, and you¡¯re only six. How can you do something like this?¡± Nigel met Joshua¡¯s enraged gaze with unyielding stubbornness in his eyes. ¡±Mr. Lynch, you and Mommy have known each other longer than us, so I thought you¡¯d know and trust her more than us! Just because of that person¡¯s report, you believe that Mommy is ill and needs to be locked up in that hellhole! You know I¡¯m just six, but if you didn¡¯t force Mommy and me into a corner, I wouldn¡¯t havee up with such a bad n! ¡° ¡°You! ¡± ¡±Joshua.¡± Right when Joshua¡¯s fury reached its peak and was about to explode, Fiona pushed open the door and entered the room. Sheforted Joshua, pressing him down to sit on the sofa. ¡±Don¡¯t get angry. Nigel is just a six-year-old child. Even though he did something he shouldn¡¯t have done and took the wrong path, he¡¯s still a good kid at heart.¡± She handed him a cup of tea as she spoke, ¡±Luna was always in charge of educating Nigel¡ªmaybe she nted these bad ideas in their mind. It¡¯s fine, the kids will change for the better after we take them under our wing in the future.¡± She stroked Joshua¡¯s back as she spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t get so angry.¡± The woman¡¯s words made Nigel¡¯s eyebrows screw together tightly in an instant. What was this woman saying? She was implying that Mommy had misguided them! This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The little boy¡¯s hands twisted together tightly as he red at Fiona wordlessly. Nellie however, who was on her way downstairs, frowned. The little girl ran down quickly, stood in front of Fiona, and red at her. ¡°What did you say? Our Mommy is the best person in the world! She didn¡¯t lead us astray! ¡° Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Although Nigel kept reminding her to remain calm, Nellie could not contain herself any longer. Since they were young, Mommy protected them from all the evil in the world, but now, they could not protect their mother. She was locked away in an asylum, and¡­even endured such suffering! At the thought of the news that Nigel found out from the hospital records in Sea City, Nellie could not help herself and bit her lip, anger burning in her chest. Mommy had a finger amputated today! Among the two people in front of her, one was responsible for locking her up in an asylum, while the other wrongly used her mother of being ill. These two were still fine; all of their fingers remained intact! Facing the two enraged children, Fiona bid her lip, her eyes turning red. ¡°Nellie, Nigel¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant, I¡­¡° Her eyes shed and she hurriedly poured another cup of tea for Nigel and handed it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that; I shou1d¡¯ve been more tactful¡­ ¡° As she spoke, she brought the cup of tea before Nellie. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡° Nellie angrily overturned the teacup that Fiona handed her. ¡°What a fraud! ¡° ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± The boiling hot tea spilled on Fiona, dirtying the white linen dress she wore. Fiona screamed exaggeratedly and hurriedly grabbed some paper towels to wipe herself. Nellie rolled her eyes at her and sneered. ¡°What a good actress you are.¡° She touched the cup when she overturned it, and it was not that hot. With that, the little girl pulled at her brother¡¯s arm. ¡° Nigel, let¡¯s go!¡° Joshua sat on the sofa and nced at the two children who were about to leave, then shifted his eyes to Fiona who was anxiously wiping at her at the spots of her skin that had turned pink from the hot tea. ¡°Stop! ¡° The man¡¯s voice is cold and unforgiving. ¡° Nellie, apologize to Aunty Fiona! ¡° No matter what, Nellie¡¯s actions toward Fiona who just offered her a cup of tea was rude and ill-mannered! Nellie bit her lip, turned, and nced at her father coldly. ¡°You never taught me my manners, so I won¡¯t apologize. If you want to, you can apologize to her yourself! ¡° With that, the little girl wiped at her tears, dragged her brother behind her, and stomped up the stairs. Joshua¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together in anger. ¡°Joshua, forget it.¡° Fiona intentionally ced the side of her hand that had been burned in front of Joshua, sighing and rubbing at it, acting as if she was in pain. ¡°The children are still young, but if we try our best to take care and educate them, these bad habits will go away soon.¡° Then, she could not help but sigh. ¡°I thought¡­ Since Luna cares about them so much, she¡¯d educate them well. But now¡­¡± Fiona shook her head helplessly. ¡°They¡¯re just six, and they¡¯re already liars. They even kidnapped someone old enough to be their grandma! ¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. As she spoke, she lifted her eyes and studied Joshua carefully. ¡°Joshua, say¡­ Do you think Luna is mentally ill, and that¡¯s why she secretly instilled a lot of bad ideas in the children?¡± Joshua¡¯s expression remained ugly and did not speak, but Fiona could tell from his gaze that his conviction was wavering. Thus, she sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Joshua, in the future, I don¡¯t think you should bring the children to visit Luna¡ªin case she gives them any more bad ideas. What do you think?¡± Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Joshua massaged his temples and remained quiet. Fiona sighed. ¡°Actually, I think both Nigel and Nellie are good children¡­ In the past even if Nellie didn¡¯t like me, she was never this rude¡­¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As she spoke, she patted Joshua¡¯s shoulder, her voice full of feigned sadness. ¡°Cheer up, Joshua. The children are still young, and they can be re- educated. ¡° With that, she stood up, turned, and left. Joshua leaned back on the sofa in exhaustion, lifted his hand, and rubbed at his aching temples. Nellie and Nigel¡­ Had Luna misguided them after all? ¡°Ms. ke, ording toizens¡¯ analysis, the two children that took Mrs. Jenson are apparently Mr. Joshua Lynch¡¯s son and daughter, is that correct?¡° ¡°Ms. ke, how does Mr. Lynch n to handle his children¡¯s rumored kidnapping of Mrs. Jenson? And what are your thoughts on this issue?¡° ¡°Ms. ke, Mr. Jenson said that if Mr. Lynch¡¯s children don¡¯t release his wife within twenty-four hours, he¡¯ll report this to the police and have them captured. How does Mr. Lynch n to respond to this?¡° Early the next morning, a clip of Fiona being interviewed exploded across the inte. In the video, Fiona stood at the entrance to Orchard Manor with red -rimmed eyes, her eyes bright with unshed tears. ¡±The children shown appearing with Mrs. Jenson in the video are indeed Joshua¡¯s children, but. Please don¡¯t spread false rumors; Nellie and Nigel are two very obedient and sensible children. Even though they¡¯re only six years old, they are more mature than most adults. They¡¯d never do something like this. As for the two of them leaving with Mrs. Jenson and yet didn¡¯t return home with her, Joshua has already punished them. The two children are getting punished right now at home. Nellie and Nigel are two extremely obedient children, and they¡¯d never kidnap Mrs. Jenson. I pray that everyone will not spread false rumors about them.¡± Finally, she sighed at the camera. ¡°I also hope that the police can solve the case as soon as possible. Mrs. Jenson doesn¡¯t have her phone, wallet, or room keys with her, and she¡¯s not local either. I heard from Mr. Jenson that she doesn¡¯t travel around much, and if she wasn¡¯t led by someone she trusted, I believe she wouldn¡¯te out either¡­ I hope she¡¯s fine¡­ ¡± ng! Anne was so angry she threw the spoon in her hand into her bowl of soup. ¡±This woman is so shameless! On one hand, she says that Nellie and Nigel would never kidnap Mrs. Jenson, then she keeps emphasizing that they¡¯re very mature, not your average six-year -old children and that they¡¯re even more mature than most adults! She also said that Mrs. Jenson didn¡¯t take anything with her, that she wouldn¡¯t leave if she wasn¡¯t led by someone she trusted. She¡¯s obviously hinting that Nellie and Nigel are the ones who kidnapped Mrs. Jenson ! ¡± John nodded. ¡°The most important thing now is to stop Luna from watching this video.¡± With that, he raised his eyes and nced at Anne. ¡° Nigel is a good hacker, right? Do you want to contact him and see whether he can delete the source video? Even though Luna is in Sea City, she¡¯ll definitely keep an eye out for news involving Banyan City.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Anne patted her forehead and immediately called Nigel. Unexpectedly, Fiona was the one who answered, ¡°Ms. Zimmer, long time no see.¡± Fiona leaned back on a chair in Joshua¡¯s office, her tone sounding elegant and casual. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d be having Nigel¡¯s phone, am I right?¡± Anne¡¯s entire body trembled violently. She frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Nigel?¡± Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 ¡±Nigel? ¡± Fiona curled her lips into a sneer. ¡±He¡¯s at home right now, receiving punishment for what he did. Children should be punished if they¡¯re disobedient and go against their elders¡¯ orders.¡± She shifted into a morefortable position gracefully and continued, ¡±Joshua has already decidedst night to adopt a stricter approach to the children, so now, he has confiscated all of their devices. Not only are you unable to contact them, but even if you go to Orchard Manor or Blue Bay Vi right away, you won¡¯t be able to see them either. ¡±Joshua said that since they¡¯ve been brainwashed by Luna, they¡¯re now psychologically unsound, so he wants to send them to a professional education center. Even though it¡¯s called an education center, in reality, it¡¯s just a ce to keep them shut in a windowless room¡­ ¡± Anne bit down on her lip when she heard this. Her hand gripped the phone so hard that her knuckles turned white. ¡±Nigel and Nellie are Joshua¡¯s children. How can he treat them like this?¡± Fiona chuckled upon hearing this. ¡±You should know by now that Joshua has never taken a liking to him and Luna¡¯s children¡­ Now that I¡¯ve gotten pregnant, Joshua has no choice but to get rid of them now so that my child can have a better life in the future. Don¡¯t you think that makes perfect sense?¡± Anne was so outraged that she immediately snapped, ¡±Where¡¯s Joshua Lynch? Get him to answer the phone right now! I want to give him a piece of my mind! ¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Fiona shrugged, then stood up gracefully. ¡°He¡¯s not around. He left this morning for the mental asylum outside Banyan City to question Luna. After all¡­Luna is the one responsible for the way Nigel and Nellie were raised.¡° She curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Well, I shouldn¡¯t waste any more of my time talking to you. I¡¯d better focus my energy on nning my future together with Joshua. Goodbye now! ¡° With that, she hung up the phone. After deleting the call history from Nigel¡¯s phone, Fiona carefully ced the phone back into Joshua¡¯s office drawer. Meanwhile, Courtney watched from the door rather nervously and said, ¡°Ms. ke, you¡¯d bettere out of there soon. President Lynch ordered me to forbid you from entering his office¡­¡° Fiona snickered. ¡°What are you so afraid of? I¡¯m going to be Joshua¡¯s real wife soon anyway. ¡° With Luna admitted into a mental asylum, and Nigel and Nellie had kidnapped Janice¡­ There was no way Joshua would take their sides. After all, this was a deranged woman and two rebellious children! Fiona knew it was only a matter of time before she became the new Mrs. Lynch. ¡°I ¡®m so frustrated! ¡° As soon as she heard the dial tone, Anne was so outraged that she hurled her phone onto the floor. How could Joshua do this to his own children? On the other hand, John was calmer and more level- headed aspared to Anne. ¡±Did she just say that Joshua went to the mental asylum to talk to Luna?¡± Anne¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. Oh, no. Joshua had left to find Luna! Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 Meanwhile, at the mental asylum located on the city outskirts¡­ As soon as the director, Mr. Chase, found out that the famous Joshua Lynch had arrived, he was so startled that he rushed out to greet him without even putting his clothes on properly. ¡°I want to see Luna, ¡° Joshua ordered coldly as he strode through the entrance. Mr. Chase was so nervous that he broke out in cold sweats. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­um¡­ Ms. Luna doesn¡¯t want to see you¡­¡° Joshua scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to see her! ¡° Mr. Chase could not help shuddering when he saw the cold, hard look in Joshua¡¯s eyes. He knew there was no hiding the truth anymore, so he gritted his teeth and got down on his knees in front of Joshua with a thud. ¡°Mr. Lynch! I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I didn¡¯t keep a strict eye on Luna, and she¡­ran away¡­¡° Luna ran away? Joshua was so shocked by this that he immediately stood up from his chair. He grabbed hold of Mr. Chase¡¯s cor and snapped, his handsome features contorted in anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would assign more people to keep guard of her? How did she run away, then?¡° This was the first time Mr. Chase had seen Joshua so livid and the first time he had ever seen this otherwise calm and elegant man look so furious. He was so terrified that he stammered, ¡°I¡­ I did assign more people to keep guard of her¡­but the problem was with the guards¡­¡° Mr. Chase tilted his face away so as not to meet Joshua¡¯s seething gaze. ¡°The men dressed up as nurses to look after Luna¡­ Then, in the middle of the night, they switched Luna out with another person while everyone was asleep¡­ This isn¡¯t our fault, Mr. Lynch! ¡°They imed that one of the nurses had suffered heatstroke, and we believed them¡­ After they left, we went to check on Luna¡¯s ward, and there was another woman in there. She looked identical to Luna! Because it was sote at night, we didn¡¯t check on her for fear of waking her, but then morning came.. and we discovered we had been tricked¡­¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes fiercely. Did this mean there was an entire group of people who came to break Luna out? Joshua let go of Mr. Chase¡¯s cor without warning, causing him to fall onto the ground with a loud thud. However, Joshua took no notice of this and instead circled him and headed straight to the door. ¡°Take me to the impostor right this instant.¡° ¡°Alright, alright! ¡° Mr. Chase hastily picked himself up from the ground and caught up with Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s a slightly older woman, but when we tried to question her, she refused to say anything at all¡­ She¡¯s very stubborn¡­¡° As Mr. Chase continued to describe the situation, the two soon arrived at Luna¡¯s ward. Inside the room, a woman in a striped hospital gown was leaning against the wall in silence. Although her hair was tousled and messy, her eyes still shone clear and bright. As soon as she saw Joshua, the woman lifted her head and smiled. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua¡¯s pupils constricted when he made out the woman¡¯s face. It was none other than Janice! The same woman that he and Dr. Robert¡¯s men had been searching for an entire day! Joshua strode into the ward. ¡°What are you doing here, Mrs. Jenson?¡° ¡°I volunteered toe in here, ¡° Janice replied, smiling at Joshua. ¡°I¡¯ve met Luna myself, so I know better than anyone how her mental state is. She¡¯s perfectly normal. ¡°Since my husband was the one who misdiagnosed her and forced her to suffer, then I should take her ce and bear the pain for her.¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this but did not reply. Meanwhile, Mr. Chase was so stunned by this sudden confession that he could not say a single word. After a long while, he managed to squeeze out a few sentences. Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 ¡°Are you Dr. Robert¡¯s wife? How can you say he misdiagnosed Luna? Dr. Robert has never made this kind of mistake before in his life! ¡° Janice sneered and replied, ¡°What do you mean, he has never done this before? All he did was cover up his tracks and was never discovered.¡° With that, she smiled and nced at Joshua. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree with Dr. Robert¡¯s diagnosis that Luna has a mental illness, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes but did not say anything in reply. Janice curled her lips into a smirk and snickered. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how rigid and unrelenting of a person you are, Mr. Lynch. I guess in the end, you¡¯d rather believe some words on a page than a living, breathing human being, don¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you tell the difference between someone who¡¯s really sick and who¡¯s not? As soon as he heard this, Joshua¡¯s expression darkened, and he replied in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Jenson, you shouldn¡¯t be here at all. Dr. Robert has been looking for you the whole day.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° she replied with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pass on a message for me and tell him that I won¡¯t leave this ce unless he changes Luna¡¯s diagnostic result.¡° She chuckled and added, ¡°I¡¯ve been ignoring this kind of wrongful action for too long. Nigel is right; we all should act more like adults and admit to things that we did wrong and do what¡¯s right in return.¡° She turned and lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡° Joshua, I¡¯m correcting my wrong decision for retribution. How about you?¡° This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua nced at her and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is any of your business.¡° With that, he turned and strode out of the room. Mr. Chase quickly caught up to him. ¡°Mrs. Jenson was acting like a crazy woman! How dare she use the most reputable doctor in this field of misdiagnosis. Dr. Robert has never misdiagnosed anyone before in his forty years of career! The fact that she¡¯s his wife makes this even more ludicrous! ¡° Joshua frowned and barked an order as he walked, ¡° Find me a new team of psychiatrists.¡° After that, he paused for a moment, then added, ¡° Actually, get me three teams, in secret, of course. If anyone else finds out about this, I ¡®ll burn this ce down.¡° Joshua thought that getting three different teams of doctors would allow him to obtain a more urate diagnosis this time. Mr. Chase widened his eyes in shock upon hearing this. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you really trust what that crazy woman said? You¡¯re questioning Dr. Robert¡¯s reputation and expertise! If people found out about this, it¡¯ll be a humiliation to the medical field! ¡° Joshua calmly rubbed his eyebrows and replied curtly, ¡°Do you think I care?¡° Mr. Chase wanted to counter this statement but did not dare to, so he simply pursed his lips and remained silent. After a moment, he recalled something and asked, ¡° Mr. Lynch, you wanted to get a new psychiatric team to give Luna a new diagnosis, but we don¡¯t even know where she is now.¡± Joshua thought about this for a second, then suddenly recalled the X-ray that Luke had sent him this morning. He remembered the broken little finger on the left hand. He narrowed his eyes as he recalled this. ¡°I think I know where she is. ¡°Lucas, get the car ready. We¡¯re heading to Sea City.¡± Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 At the hospital in Sea City. No matter how hard Gwen and Luke tried to stop Luna from seeing the news in Banyan City, she still found out about Fiona¡¯s interview. What Fiona said in her interview made Luna feel anxious and worried. Every single sentence she said had a double meaning to it, as though she could not wait to tell the entire world how bad Nigel and Nellie were for kidnapping Dr. Robert¡¯s wife! She even mentioned something about Joshua keeping Nigel and Nellie locked up at home for reeducation¡­ What kind of reeducation did she mean? Luna clutched her phone and called Nigel and Nellie nonstop, but no matter how many times she called, there was no answer. Finally, she had no choice but to dial Anne¡¯s number. Initially, Anne had wanted to hide everything from Luna as well. Still, she was a straightforward and outspoken person, so after a bit of coaxing and trickery on Luna¡¯s part, Anne soon lost control of herself and blurted out everything, including what Fiona told her during the phone call. As soon as she hung up the call with Anne, Luna felt her breathing be morebored. Since she could not seem to get in touch with Nigel and Nellie,bined with what Fiona said about Joshua sending the children away to a youth education center¡­ Luna knew how cruel and heartless Joshua could be toward the children. When Nigel and Nellie were sick, he was unwilling to pay a single dime for their medical bills¡­Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Since he thought Luna was a psychiatric patient and that the children hadmitted a crime, Luna decided that it was entirely possible that Joshua had sent them away. After contemting for a moment, Luna got out of bed. She could run, but she could not hide forever. Her children were still with Joshua. Finally, she decided that it was better to return voluntarily instead of waiting until it was toote in letting Joshua find her. If she returned on her own ord, maybe the children would suffer less. Luna got out of bed and staggered to the door. Before she could walk out of the room, however, she came face-to -face with Gwen and Luke. ¡°Where are you going?¡° Luna¡¯s body was still weak, and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Upon questioning, she answered in a feeble voice, ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m going back to Banyan City. I can¡¯t let Nigel and Nellie continue to be under Joshua¡¯s guard. I¡­¡° Gwen furrowed her brows and pulled Luna into her arms. ¡°Luna, did you forget everything that you went through in Banyan City? Do you think nine fingers is too much?¡° Luna froze, then lowered her head to nce at her left hand. Where her little finger used to be was a small stump. She recalled the pain she had felt when her finger was smashed with a hammer. It was so excruciating that every time she was reminded of it, she felt as though the bones in her entire body trembled as well. Despite this harrowing experience, she still thought she should return as soon as possible. Was her finger¡­as important as Nigel and Nellie? Even though Nigel had always been an intelligent child, Luna knew he was afraid of the dark. On the other hand, Nellie had been spoiled all her life, and she had only just recovered from her autism¡­ They could not afford to go through another round of torment again! If Luna¡¯s return to Banyan City could make Joshua change his mind about punishing the children, then she would dly do so, even if it meant losing a few extra fingers. As soon as she thought of this, Luna bit down on her lip and shoved Gwen aside, then staggered forward. ¡° I ¡®m going back¡­ Since I was the one who brought them into this world, I should be the one protecting them, too. If I can¡¯t even protect them¡­ What kind of mother am I?¡° Gwen felt a twinge of pain shoot through her heart a s she watched Luna¡¯s thin frame move slowly through the hallway. She immediately nced meaningfully at the bodyguards. The two bodyguards rushed forward and stopped Luna. Initially, Luna tried to struggle from their grasp emotionlessly. ¡°Let go of me¡­ I want to find my children. Let go of me!¡± However, her struggles were to no avail. She finally realized that her efforts were futile, and it was as though something had broken loose inside of her. She wailed in sorrow, screamed, and cried, ¡°Joshua Lynch¡­! What do you even want from me?! ¡° Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 ¡°What do I need to do to make you leave me alone and treat me and the children better? What did I do wrong? Even if it was a mistake to fall for you, that was such a long time ago! Why do I still have to suffer the consequences now¡­¡° Her anguished cries echoed through the entire hallway. All the sadness and torment that she had gone through all this while finally burst out of her. Gwen, too, could not help but feel like crying. She immediately rushed forward to pull Luna into her embrace. ¡°Everything will be better. Things will look up soon, Luna! Please don¡¯t¡­¡° However, Luna shook her head in denial. ¡°No, things will never get better¡­¡° No matter how hard she tried, she could not escape Joshua¡¯s wrath at all, and she could not protect her children. Initially, she did not manage to protect Nigel, who was gravely ill. Then, after that, she failed to keep Neil safe, and he went missing amid the explosion. Finally, she failed to protect Nellie, who ended up with autism. With Nigel and Nellie already cured and Neil had finally returned, things seemed to be progressing in a good direction. However, as soon Fiona and Neil falsely used her of being mentally insane, Joshua instantly believed them and forced her to go through such inhumane torment and forced her to separate from her children! The sight of the two women crying together made Luke tilt his head away. He was not an emotional person, but at this moment, he could not bear to watch or listen any longer for fear of crying himself. All of a sudden, his phone chimed with a message from Joshua. [I¡¯m outside the private hospital that you own in Sea City.] This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Luke furrowed his brows upon seeing this and immediately strode over to the window and looked out. A ck Masevati was parked at the hospital entrance. At this moment, a man dressed in full ck had opened the door and was strolling toward the entrance! Luke shuddered upon seeing this and quickly turned to look at the two women still crying in the distance. ¡° Please stop crying; Joshua is here.¡° As soon as they heard this, both Luna and Gwen stopped sobbing. Gwen widened her eyes in shock. ¡° Why would Joshua be here?¡° Luke furrowed his brows and decided not to tell them about the X-ray that he had shown Joshua. ¡° Maybe he guessed that Luna¡¯s here. Luna doesn¡¯t have many friends here, and since she¡¯s not in Banyan City, she must be with us. Besides, she suffered injuries, and the first thing anyone would do after breaking her out is to take her to a hospital. ¡° Gwen cursed when she heard this, then quickly helped Luna up and dragged her into a nearby room. As soon as the door closed behind them, the elevator doors slid open. Joshua¡¯s slow, graceful footsteps echoed through the empty hallway. He made his way to Luke¡¯s side with Lucas following closely behind and curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Long time no see, Luke.¡° Luke¡¯s expression was a little stiff. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a while since west met.¡° He let out a somewhat awkward cough, turned to dismiss the bodyguards who had been restraining Luna just a few minutes ago, then smiled at Joshua. ¡°What brings you here today?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a sneer. If Luke had been the only one here, then there would not be so many guards in the hallway. Since there were so many of them around, he guessed that they had probably been assigned to protect someone. Joshua nced at the closed door on one side of the hallway, then turned and sat down on the bench across from it. He crossed his legs on top of each other gracefully and said, ¡°Well, since you touched something of mine, I¡¯m here to talk to you about it.¡° Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 Meanwhile, Luna and Gwen were hidden inside the room. They tilted their heads and eavesdropped on the conversation happening outside the door. The color drained from Luna¡¯s face as soon she heard what Joshua said. As soon as she heard that Joshua had arrived, Luna guessed that Joshua had probably found out she was here and rushed over to talk to her. Otherwise, he would not have arrived without giving Luke a heads-up, considering how close he and Luke were. What he had just told Luke, however, was that the reason he came was that Luke had meddled with something that belonged to him. Luna pressed her lips into a thin line. It turned out that she was nothing more than an object to Joshua. ¡°What do you mean by this? What thing of yours did I touch?¡° Meanwhile, in the hallway outside the door, Luke gave Joshua an impassive nce and spoke, a cold smirk ying on his lips, ¡°I can¡¯t seem to remember what it is.¡° ¡°Is that so? ¡° Joshua curled his lips into a sneer and fixated his cold, prating gaze on the closed door behind Luke. ¡°Do you need me to remind you? A few nights ago, you brought your men to Banyan City and took something from me. Don¡¯t you remember?¡° With that, he shifted his icy stare onto Luke. ¡°Luke, you should know that the only reason you¡¯re the person you are today is because of me. Is this how you pay me back for helping you in the past?¡° Luke narrowed his eyes upon hearing this but did not say a word. He knew that since Joshua hade all the way to the hospital, he must have been loo-percent sure that Luna was here. Yesterday, when Luke showed the X-ray to Joshua, it was actually a form of reminder. However¡­ Since Gwen was inside the room with Luna, eavesdropping on their conversation, he could not possibly tell Joshua the truth and hand Luna over to him. Seeing that Luke did not reply, Joshua curled his thin lips into a smirk and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here, let me tell you what¡¯s been happening, then. ¡°Luna has been diagnosed with severe mental illness. Not only does she abuse the children during her episodes, but she¡¯d also harm herself and even broke her own finger. ¡°However, after I sent her into a mental asylum, someone came and broke her out of there. I¡¯ve already looked into this incident and found out that both she and my son, Nigel, were involved in this. Nigel even kidnapped the wife of the doctor who diagnosed Luna, Dr. Robert, in an attempt to get the doctor to redact his psychological evaluation. ¡°Therefore, as Nigel¡¯s father, I am responsible for educating him.¡° Luke narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. ¡°How are you going to do that?¡° ¡°I have two choices.¡° Joshua lifted his gaze to stare at the closed door. ¡°The first one is after I find Luna, I¡¯ll let her re-educate the children and let them know that this behavior was entirely wrong. Then, I¡¯ll observe to see if there¡¯s any improvement. ¡°The other one is¡­¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Joshua raised his voice and continued, ¡°If I can¡¯t find Luna, then I ¡®ll have to send the children to a youth education center and let them be schooled in a strict, no-nonsense approach. That¡¯ll show them how to behave like good children.¡° Inside the ward. Luna balled her right hand tightly when she heard what Joshua had said. It turned out that everything Fiona told Anne on the phone was true. Joshua had decided to send the children to an education center, where they would be locked in a windowless room! Luna gritted her teeth in anger. How could this man be so cruel and heartless? Was this because Fiona had sessfully gotten pregnant with his children, so he did not like Nigel and Nellie anymore? Even though Luna had never been to the youth education center that Joshua mentioned before, she knew that this kind of school was no different from prison! Nigel and Nellie were only six years old! How could Joshua do this to them? Meanwhile, outside the door, Luke had the exact same reaction as Luna. ¡±A youth education center?¡± Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say you¡¯re sending them to jail?¡° Joshua let out a chuckle and replied impassively, ¡° Well, that¡¯s another way of putting it. ¡°If the two children still haven¡¯t realized their mistake and don¡¯t think they¡¯ve done anything wrong, then it¡¯s about time they need to get treated as well. After all¡­¡° He raised his eyebrows. ¡°They¡¯re involved in breaking a mentally insane patient out of her treatment facility.¡° With that, he stood up and continued, ¡°Luke, I know what you took from me, and I even know where it is, but if you don¡¯t want to hand it over, then it¡¯s okay. ¡°I heard Dr. Robert say that if he doesn¡¯t find his wife before this evening, he¡¯s nning to sue Nigel and Nellie in court. Even though I¡¯m their father, I¡¯ve never been emotionally close to them, so I won¡¯t get involved in this potentialwsuit at all. ¡°If he indeed sues them, then it¡¯s up to the legal system to determine their oues. Whether they go to prison or get sent into an education center, it¡¯s none of my business anymore.¡° With that, Joshua turned and strode away. Luna¡¯s entire body was now pressed against the door. As Joshua¡¯s receding footsteps echoed through the hallway, she felt as though someone had pierced a knife into her chest and stirred its contents around. Dr. Robert was going to sue the children. Joshua was going to send the children into a youth education center. Was she going to continue hiding? All they wanted was for her toe out of her hiding spot. If that was what they wanted, then she would do as they please. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale, flung Gwen¡¯s hand away, and pushed the door open with a m. Meanwhile, Joshua had just reached the elevator, with Lucas following behind him. His figure was tall and lean as always and looked as cold and unapproachable as Luna remembered. Luna bit down on her lip and clenched her teeth, still staring at Joshua¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Joshua, who was just about to get into the elevator, froze when he heard her voice. He curled his lips into a smirk, and a triumphant smile shed across his face before he regained his composure and turned around with a steely expression. Luna was standing at the end of the hallway, dressed in a white hospital gown. Her entire frame was bony and frail, like a limp paper kite caught in a strong breeze. Joshua suppressed the urge to rush forward and pull her into his arms and instead said impassively, ¡°I was right¡ªyou are here.¡° ¡°Yes, I am.¡° Luna met his gaze without a single ounce of fear. ¡°You¡¯re right. The ¡®thing¡¯ that you lost has been right here all along.¡° She let out an exhale and staggered toward him somewhat unsteadily. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you, but please, don¡¯t send Nigel and Nellie away¡­¡°This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At first, she was too far away from him, so Joshua could not see her face properly, but as she got closer and closer, Joshua suddenly noticed how pale her face was. Luna¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, as though she had been crying not long ago. Joshua suddenly recalled the cries he heard downstairs when he and Lucas had gotten out of the car. At that time, Lucas had evenmented on how miserable this woman sounded and said something about how hospitals were where the living and the dead were separated. It was not until this moment that Joshua realized¡­ The heart-wrenching sobs he had overheard downstairs were possibly Luna¡¯s¡­ ¡°Joshua.¡° Just as he was caught up in his thoughts, Luna had already made her way over and was now standing in front of him. She stared at him and offered a bitter, doleful smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡° Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 Seeing that Joshua was staring at her, Luna curled her lips into a feeble smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want me to appear before you so that you can bring me back to the mental asylum?¡° The mental asylum: the ce where she was locked in a windowless room and was subjected to inhumane tortures. Joshua paused for a moment, then asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What happened to you?¡° He knew that Luna was here, but he never imagined this was how she would look. He had seen her only a few days ago. At that time, she was full of life, with pink cheeks and clear eyes. This was a stark contrast to what she looked like as she stood before him: colorless and frail, as though she would break into pieces at any moment. Joshua thought that after being rescued by Luke and Gwen, Luna would be happy and carefree. While on his way here from Banyan City, he even thought to himself how selfish Luna was. He thought she was a self-centered, inconsiderate mother who did not care about her children. After all, there was no way Luna did not know that the children had kidnapped Janice to take her ce in the psychiatric ward. Therefore, how could she possibly subject her children to everyone¡¯s suspicion without feeling even an ounce of guilt? Contrary to his beliefs, the woman before him at this moment was nothing like he had imagined. She was bony, sallow, and sickly, like a porcin doll that could break into smithereens at a single touch. Luna curled her lips into a smile. She lifted her head to gaze at Joshua¡¯s chiseled face, then let out a bitter smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted, Mr. Lynch? You abided by Dr. Robert¡¯s diagnosis and treatment advice¡­and sent me to living hell.¡° She exposed the wounds on her arms, as well as the section of burnt scalp hidden beneath her hair. ¡°Electric shocks, acupuncture, physical stimtion, injection of sedatives¡­¡° Luna rattled off the various methods of torment she had suffered these past few days in the mental asylum with a cold, expressionless face. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Finally, she lifted her left hand, disying her broken little finger to Joshua, and smiled at him. ¡° Didn¡¯t you say my hands are pretty? Well, because of this, they smashed my left little finger with a hammer.¡° Luna¡¯s tone was so calm that it was as though she was describing something that happened to someone else. Joshua widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Your finger¡­¡° Did she not break it herself? All of a sudden, he recalled the X-ray that Luke had shown him the day before. He immediately turned to nce at Luke. Luke nodded at him. Joshua immediately took a step back, and a harrowing realization dawned over him. How could this be¡­? How could they do this to Luna? He had specifically asked Mr. Chase to look after her and provide her the best care possible¡­ Mr. Chase had even promised that he would assign more nurses to look after her! ¡°They even told me that if I stayed in there a day longer, they¡¯d smash another one of my fingers. ¡° Luna let out a self-deprecating snicker. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking at that time, Mr. Lynch? ¡° She chuckled again as Joshua continued to stare at her incredulously. ¡°I was thinking to myself, thank God Mr. Lynchplimented my fingers instead of my eyes, nose, or head. Otherwise¡­ Otherwise¡­¡° Luna was about to continue when all of a sudden, she felt as though something was about toe out of her throat. ¡°Cough¡ª ¡° After shuddering severely, Luna coughed out a mouthful of blood, then immediately slumped onto the ground. ¡°Luna! ¡° Joshua could not suppress his emotions any longer. He immediately lunged over and grabbed hold of Luna. Luke furrowed his brows at this sight. ¡°The emergency room is on the first floor! ¡° Joshua clung onto Luna tightly, as if she were a piece of valuable treasure, and stormed toward the elevator. However, both the elevators were stuck on the first floor. They were on the 15th floor. Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 Joshua stormed into the stairwell without any hesitation, with Luna still in his arms. ¡°Let go of me¡­¡° Luna protested weakly. However, she was too tired and in so much pain that her struggles were futile. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡° Joshua zipped down the flights of stairs and, holding Luna tightly against his chest, said, ¡° I¡¯ve appointed three more teams of medical professionals to reassess your mental condition. You have to go home with me right now. If Dr. Robert¡¯s diagnosis is wrong¡­ I won¡¯t forgive him for this! ¡° Luna let out a bitter smile as she listened to the thumping of Joshua¡¯s heart against his chest. ¡°Three medical teams¡­¡° Her voice was so hoarse that it seemed even a simple sentence like this used up all the strength in her body. ¡°So you still need to hire some doctors to determine if I¡¯m mentally insane or not, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t believe me after all¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. Was that true? Did he not believe her? All of a sudden, Joshua recalled what Janice had said when he saw her at Banyan City Mental Asylum. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how rigid and unrelenting of a person you are, Mr. Lynch. I guess in the end, you¡¯d rather believe some words on a page than a living, breathing human being, don¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you tell the difference between someone who¡¯s really sick and who¡¯s not?¡° Joshua felt his heart sink. He wanted more than anything to believe Luna, but¡­ He let out an exhale and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re too weak now. Don¡¯t talk.¡° Luna curled her lips into a bitter smile and nodded. ¡° Okay. I¡¯ll shut up.¡° She should not be talking to him anyway. After all, what use was it to speak to someone who did not believe her at all? Even though Joshua was holding her like this, Luna knew that in his mind, she was still a mentally insane patient, a crazy woman who would abuse both her own son and herself. Luna was sent into the operating room. Six hours passed before she was finally wheeled out of the operating room. ¡°The reason she vomited blood was because of an infection in her blood, ¡° the doctor exined, sighing at the same time. ¡°She had been through so much within such a short time, and even after her finger was broken, no one treated the wound, and it got infected. Even though the finger is already unviable, the infection didn¡¯t clear up in time, so it spread into her bloodstream and caused her to vomit blood.¡° With that, he lifted his head to nce at Joshua. ¡° How are you rted to the patient?¡° Joshua fell into silence for a moment, then finally answered, ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Her husband?¡± The doctor stared at Joshua incredulously, then said in a tone that was as frosty as his gaze, ¡°What kind of husband are you? How can you let your wife suffer like this? Don¡¯t you know how much it hurts to have your finger crushed like that?¡± The doctor let out a sigh and added, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many patients in my day, but this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen anything like this. The bones in her finger were fractured into so many pieces that there was no way of reconnecting them anymore! ¡° With that, he mmed his folder shut and turned to leave. ¡°Talk about irresponsible!¡± Joshua remained motionless, his expression dark. After a moment, he took out his phone and barked an order, ¡°Find Mr. Chase and lock him up immediately! I have some questions for him!¡± Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 As soon as he hung up, his phone rang with another call. It was from Granny Lynch. Joshua knew perfectly who it was that was calling him. He let out a sigh and picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Lynch, ¡° Nigel¡¯s cold voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°I heard you went to Sea City. Have you found my Mommy?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had confiscated all of Nigel and Nellie¡¯s devicesst night and asked Granny Lynch to take them to the family vi at a rural vige toy low for the time being. The vige did not have strongwork coverage, so the residents could not frequentlymunicate with the outside world. Despite this, Nigel still found out that Joshua had gone to Sea City in search of Luna and even managed to find a way to contact him. Seeing that Joshua did not answer, Nigel pursed his lips slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I know the signal isn¡¯t good here, but I¡¯ve added a signal booster and got on the neighbors¡¯ good sides so I can connect to their phoneworks¡­ Don¡¯t try to pretend as though the connection isn¡¯t stable so you can avoid my question. How¡¯s my Mommy doing?¡° Joshua knew he was caught, so he let out a sigh and answered, ¡°She¡¯s¡­ fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± Nigel let out an exhale and continued earnestly, ¡°I was the one who devised the breakout. I was the one who kidnapped Janice and contacted both Aunt Gwen and Uncle Luke.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t punish Mommy for this. If you want someone to take the me for this, then I¡¯m the one you should punish.¡± Joshua¡¯s breath caught in his throat. Then, after a moment, he curled his lips into a smirk and said, sounding somewhat helpless, ¡°Do you really think your father is such a bad, unforgiving person?¡± ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± Nigel sighed. ¡°To be honest¡­ You¡¯re so different from the father I always imagined, Mr. Lynch.¡± Joshua paused upon hearing this. ¡°What kind of father did you always envision to have, then?¡± ¡°Well, I always thought my father would believe my Mommy over anyone else and wouldn¡¯t send her into a mental asylum over someone else¡¯s ims.¡± Nigel sighed again. ¡°But, since you¡¯ve already found her¡­ Please take good care of her. If you want to me someone for everything that happened, then it should be me. Goodbye.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Nigel hung up the phone. Joshua gripped his phone tightly, then let out a deep exhale. Did he¡­ make a mistake? Just as he was mulling over this question, Lucas appeared and rushed over to his side. ¡°Sir, Luna is awake, and she wants to see you.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows, then strode in the direction of Luna¡¯s ward. Inside the white-walled room, Luna leaned against the headboard, looking just as pale as the walls. As soon as she saw Joshua arriving, she lifted her head and fixated her impassive gaze on him. ¡°Bring me back to Banyan City.¡° Joshua nced at the tubes and IV drips that were connected to her body and frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t go back now.¡° She at least had to wait until her condition had stabilized. After all, even though Sea City was not far from Banyan City, there was still a distance between them. Moreover, Luna had juste out of surgery, so he was afraid that she would not be able to endure the grueling journey back to Banyan City. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. To his surprise, Luna shook her head. ¡°I want to go back.¡° Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 With that, Luna lifted her head to stare at Joshua and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Dr. Robert say that if he doesn¡¯t find Janice before tomorrow morning, he¡¯ll sue Nigel and Nellie for kidnapping his wife? Nigel and Nellie are only six.¡° Joshua interjected curtly, ¡°Even if Dr. Robert calls the cops, he won¡¯t actually sue them in court. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡° However, Luna shook her head. ¡°People all over the inte are already talking about Nigel and Nellie now. Everyone thinks that they¡¯re far more mature for their age and already devoted criminals at their age¡­¡° Joshua immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about this?¡° ¡°Everyone is.¡° Luna let out a chuckle. ¡°Ms. Fiona has been taking interviews non-stop and said that even though Nellie and Nigel are only six¡­they¡¯re actually far more mature than even adults.¡° She curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know about this, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. He immediately took out his phone and pulled up thetest news in Banyan City. He could not find anything about what Luna had said at all. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. All of a sudden, Joshua had a bad feeling and snatched Lucas¡¯ phone right out of his hands. Still, he could not find anything different in Lucas¡¯ phone either, not even any news on the kidnapping. Finally, he caught sight of Lukeing in through the door and immediately took his phone as well. His hunch was right. Someone had blocked the news from his phone as well as those around him. Using Luke¡¯s phone, he finally managed to see the interview that Luna had been talking about. The video clip of Fiona¡¯s interview had been circling the inte like wildfire. Joshua¡¯s expression grew darker and darker as he watched the video. The only person who could imnt a virus into his and Lucas¡¯ phone to block the news¡­was Fiona. The things she said during the interview appeared to be in defense of the children, but on further scrutiny, she was hinting that the children werepetent and nned the kidnapping on their own ord. On top of that, she had blocked the news from both his and Lucas¡¯ phones so that Nigel and Nellie would be subjected to theizens¡¯ attacks without his knowing! All of a sudden, Joshua understood why Luna was so worried and anxious. Fortunately, he had sent Granny Lynch and the children back to their family vi in the countryside toy low for a while. Otherwise, ording to the amount of time Nigel and Nellie spent on the inte, it would not be long before they found out about theizens¡¯ments and felt devastated by this. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Banyan City right now and take care of this. You should stay here and focus on getting better.¡° However, Luna shook her head in determination. ¡°I want to go back and take care of this myself.¡° Joshua, who was about to leave, paused when he heard this. He turned and stared at Luna with a frown. ¡°Nigel and Nellie are my children too. I¡¯ll take care of everything and make sure they don¡¯t have to suffer.¡° He nced at the medical equipment and gadgets that Luna was hooked up to and said, ¡°You should stay here and get better quickly. ¡° ¡°I want to go back. ¡° Luna fixated her gaze on him, her stare resolute and unyielding. ¡°The only way I¡¯ll be able to stop worrying and get some rest is if I go back and take care of everything myself.¡° Nigel and Nellie were only six. They still had a long way to go, so Luna could not let them take the me for this and be young criminals in the public¡¯s eye. As soon as she thought of this, Luna ripped the IV drip out from the back of her hand and got out of her bed. Raw, bright red blood trickled out from between her fingers. Joshua¡¯s pupils constricted as he took in this sight. He immediately lunged forward to grab hold of Luna. ¡° Are you crazy? I¡¯ve already said I will take care of this! Why do you insist on going back to take care of it yourself? Don¡¯t you know how weak you are now? ¡° He picked her up, put her back onto the bed, and then pressed the call button to summon a nurse. ¡° Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Luna lifted her head and fixated her gaze on him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Joshua¡¯s expression darkened almost immediately. He stared at Luna with aplicated expression and asked, ¡°Do you think¡­I don¡¯t deserve your trust? ¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Yes.¡° Luna met his gaze fearlessly; coldness and determination were etched into her clear eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t trust anyone who refuses to listen to me and instead chooses to send me into a mental asylum.¡° Joshua felt as though his blood had run cold. Finally, after a long moment, he let out a bitter smile and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡° He tucked the sheets around her before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll get a doctor right now and see if they¡¯ll discharge you¡­ Then, we¡¯ll go back to Banyan City.¡° With that, he turned and left. Lunaid down on her bed, watching him leave, and bit down on her lip. She knew that she should be hating and detesting him, but when she saw the disappointed look in his eyes when she said she did not trust him, as well as the loneliness in his footsteps as he walked away¡­ She could not help feeling a little uncertain of her emotions. Maybe Joshua was not as bad a person as she thought. Could he have had an exnation for doing all this? After a moment, Luna closed her eyes and felt likeughing at herself. Why was she still defending him and trying to put herself in his shoes? Joshua loved Fiona to the extent that he was willing to protect and support her in everything. Was all of that fake? He did not owe Fiona anything at all. Besides, he was the CEO of Lynch Group and owned half of the properties in Banyan City. The name ¡®Joshua Lynch¡¯ was also on the list of the wealthiest people in the world. He did not need a reason for wanting Fiona¡¯s money or power. The only reason Luna could think of to exin Joshua¡¯s devotion toward Fiona was that he genuinely loved her. If he really loved her, why did Luna have to find an excuse to defend his actions? Half an hourter, Joshua and a few of the nurses from the hospital wheeled Luna out of the ward. They had prepared a specialized car for her, a van that resembled an ambnce, equipped with all the medical supplies and gadgets she needed. However, the bed and medical equipment had upied most of the car, and there were only two cramped passenger seats. After settling Luna in, Joshua and Lucas both sat down in the tiny passenger seats. Gwen initially wanted toe along as well because she was worried about Luna making this long journey back to Banyan City. However, there were no other seats left in the van, so despite her reluctance to leave Luna, she was still dragged away by Luke. The driver started the engine. The seat was so cramped that Joshua did not even have the space to turn around. He nced at the time, then at Luna, and said, ¡°It¡¯s now eight at night. You can take a nap if you want. If everything goes ording to n, we¡¯ll reach Orchard Manor at eleven tonight. You¡¯ll stay at Orchard Manor for tonight, and tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the mental asylum to pick Janice up, convince her to exin everything about the kidnapping, then meet Dr. Robert at 8 a.m. We have plenty of time.¡° Luna nodded, then closed her eyes. She did not feel tired at all. However, she was so weak that she felt as though she would faint at any moment if she did not get any rest. The van traveled smoothly along the road. Even through her sleep, Luna could still vaguely hear Lucas and Joshua¡¯s conversation. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s too cramped in here. Why don¡¯t you ride in the car that we came in today? I¡¯ll be here to look after her¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s low, melodic voice sounded in reply, ¡°I want to keep an eye on her.¡° ¡°Sir¡­ It¡¯s really too cramped in here. I¡¯ve been working for you for so many years now, but this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen you in such a tight space¡­¡± Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 ¡°I can look after Luna. I think you should ride in the other car¡­¡° This time, however, Joshua did not reply. Lucas¡¯ offer was met with deathly silence. Despite her eyes being closed, Luna could still feel Joshua¡¯s gaze on her. She could help but feel a little flustered at being stared at like this. With her eyes still closed, she tried to convince herself not to believe what Joshua had said. How could Joshua be worried about her? If he was genuinely concerned, he would not have sent her into the mental asylum in the first ce¡­ Luna¡¯s head grew heavier and heavier as she thought of this until she finally fell into a deep slumber. While she was asleep, she could still vaguely feel someone picking up her injured left hand. Joshua stared at Luna¡¯s broken little finger with a prating yet somehowplicated stare. To some people, a broken little finger would not affect their daily lives much, but Luna was a designer. Joshua had witnessed countless times how Luna had used her little finger to hold her paper down while she sketched, and she would sometimes use her little finger to paint. However¡­she could no longer use it anymore. She lost a finger because of him. She lost a finger simply because he did not believe in her. Joshua closed his eyes, still clutching Luna¡¯s hand. That 11 p.m., the van pulled up in front of Orchard Manor. Luna, too, jerked awake from her sleep, feeling a little more refreshed than before. Therefore, she insisted on walking into Orchard Manor by herself so that the children would not have to see how awful she looked. To her surprise, however, when she finally staggered into the house with the help of one of the servants, Nigel and Nellie were nowhere to be found. The entire house was empty. Even Granny Lynch was gone. Nellie¡¯s easel was not on the sofa, and Nigel¡¯s keyboard and mouse were missing from their usual spot on the coffee table. A bad feeling arose in Luna¡¯s heart. She immediately flung the servant¡¯s hand away and strode upstairs. Nigel and Nellie¡¯s room was empty. Not only was there no trace of the children, but even their beds and closets were tidied up as though someone had cleaned up after them. Luna was struck with a sudden realization. Was she toote? Had Nigel and Nellie already been sent to this ¡®youth education center¡¯ that Joshua had talked about? By the time Joshua finally stormed upstairs, Luna was gazing at the empty room with a vacant stare. She turned to look at Joshua, and a drop of tear trickled down from the corner of her eye, glimmering underneath the light. She stared at Joshua and did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡°I came home toote, didn¡¯t I?¡° He had already sent the children off without even consulting her. He simply wanted to trick her into returning to Banyan City. Just because she had returned did not mean Joshua would change his mind about sending the children off to the education center. Joshua could not help but feel his heart ache when he met Luna¡¯s furious and resentful gaze. He knew that she was probably thinking the same as the children, that he was nothing but a bad person, but in reality¡­ Everything he did was to protect them. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Joshua lowered his voice and said, his voice cracking, ¡°I didn¡¯t send them off to the ce you¡¯re thinking about. Can you believe me just this once, Luna? Just once.¡° Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Luna curled her lips into a smirk as she stared at Joshua. ¡°Alright.¡° She no longer had the energy to argue with him, so she decided to relent and instead smiled at him. ¡°I believe you, but just this once. As soon as everything is settled, you¡¯ll bring Nellie and Nigel back and allow me to take them away from Banyan City, right?¡° Joshua¡¯s heart leaped into his chest. After a moment, however, he curled his lips into a smile and replied, ¡° I will.¡° He had never wanted to convince Luna to stay. After all, he was the one who had caused the death of both Neil and the unborn baby in Luna¡¯s womb. He had no right to ask her and the children to stay by his side. Therefore, even though he knew Luna did not truly trust him and was instead just saying it for his sake, Joshua was still willing to tell her the truth. Luna, on the other hand, was surprised by his answer. She thought that he would find an excuse to change the topic, but this was good, too. Luna¡¯s expression darkened as she said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Lynch. Please remember everything you told me today.¡° With that, she strode into Nigel and Nellie¡¯s room, mming the door behind her. ¡°I ¡®ll be sleeping in the children¡¯s room tonight. Please help yourself, Mr. Lynch.¡° Seeing that she had already mmed the door in his face, Joshua had no choice but to shake his head and turn around to leave. The night passed by peacefully. The next morning, Joshua and Luna arrived at the mental asylum. Seeing that Joshua had brought Luna along with him, Mr. Chase thought Joshua still wanted Luna to be locked up. Therefore, as soon as the two stepped through the door, Mr. Chase¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately ordered, ¡°Lock her up right this instant! ¡° The guards immediately rushed forward, but Joshua stopped them. He narrowed his eyes and pulled Luna closer to him. ¡°Who dares to touch her?¡° Mr. Chase was a little surprised by this sudden turn of events. ¡°Mr. Lynch?¡° ¡°We¡¯re here today to bail the woman inside Luna¡¯s ward out. ¡° Joshua gave Mr. Chase a once-over and added, ¡°By the way, about Luna¡¯s finger¡­ I want to talk to you about this, Mr. Chase.¡° The color drained from Mr. Chase¡¯s face upon hearing this. He first nced at Joshua in shock, then at Luna with a pleading expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you..break your finger yourself?¡° Luna furrowed her brows but did not reply. Joshua let out a snicker when he heard this. ¡°Since you think that a person is somehow capable of breaking their own finger, Mr. Chase, why don¡¯t you show me how to do it? On top of that, I want you to show me how to not only break your finger but crush all the bones within.¡° While Joshua was busy chewing Mr. Chase out, Luna managed to retrace her steps and found the ward where Janice was locked. Inside the ward, Janice was sitting in silence, looking graceful and tranquil. As soon as she saw Luna arrive, Janice curled her lips into a faint smile and asked, ¡°Have you been recaptured again, or are you here to bail me out?¡° Luna sniffed, then sat down in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m here to bail you out.¡° She lowered her gaze and continued, ¡°I was in too much of a hurry that night and didn¡¯t know that the person who would be taking my ce was you¡­ If I had known¡ª ¡° ¡°If you had known, I would¡¯ve ordered them to knock you out, then continue to take your ce anyway,¡° Janice interjected with a serene smile, looking calm and at ease with her decision. ¡°Luna, I volunteered to take your ce in the mental asylum. I owe you this much.¡° Luna pursed her lips, then gently gripped Janice¡¯s hands. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Aunty Janice. You don¡¯t owe anyone anything.¡° Luna knew that this had all been part of Dr. Robert and Fiona¡¯s n and that Janice had nothing to do with this. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡° Janice let out a sigh and closed her eyes. ¡°If I had been able to expose Robert for what he really is when Violet and Shaun got into their idents, your entire family won¡¯t have to suffer like this. He¡¯s a cruel, heartless man, and he doesn¡¯t deserve to be a doctor.¡± As soon as she heard this, Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She bit down on her lip. ¡±So, Aunty Janice. Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 ¡°I know about everything that happened to Violet and Shaun¡­¡° Janice closed her eyes and slowly stood up. ¡°Even though Violet¡¯s fall was an ident, her death wasn¡¯t. ¡°Robert is a highly skilled doctor. When Violet was sent to the hospital, her condition was still treatable, but¡­ ¡°When Violet died, I thought that Robert had just made a mistake. On top of that, he was a teacher of mine that I admired, so I didn¡¯t expose him at all. However, when my ex-husband Shaun got into an ident, Robert was the doctor in charge of his operation, but he still didn¡¯t manage to save Shaun. ¡°At that time, I had an inkling of what Robert was doing. He had betrayed his moral values and let Violet and Shaun die just so he could be together with me again. However, I didn¡¯t want to face this truth until¡­ ¡°Until one day, I discovered that he and Fiona had devised this together, and they even destroyed the evidence of his manughter¡­ That was when I finally saw Robert for the person he is, but at that time, I had already married him, so I pretended not to know and decided that I¡¯d bear the brunt of his crimes. At least he hadn¡¯t hurt anyone apart from me. Still, I didn¡¯t expect that he and Fiona would grow more and more outrageous and even deliberately admit a perfectly normal person into a mental asylum. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°While I was locked in here the past few days, all I was thinking of is if I had exposed Robert¡¯s crimes earlier¡­none of this would have happened.¡° Luna bit down on her lip after hearing Janice¡¯s story but did not know what to say. After a moment, Janice let out an exhale, turned around, and handed Luna a tiny, ck device. ¡°I found this on the floor. It looks like a recording device of some sort. Is it yours?¡° Luna stared at it for a long time before finally recalling what it was. This was the device that Neil had tossed to her through the window that day. At that time, she had thought it was amunication device and even tried speaking into it for a long time¡­ Was it a recording device instead? Luna had no choice but to take it from Janice. She did not think Neil had tossed her a recording device on purpose. It was more likely that he had mistaken this for amunication device and given it to her by mistake. Luna could not believe that Neil was just as careless as he used to be, even though his memory was wiped. After handing it over to Luna, Janice exhaled and lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡°I know Robert has been searching up and down for me these past few days. Please ask him to find me here. I ¡®ll convince him to admit his crimes and tell the truth about you and Fiona¡¯s illnesses.¡° Luna pursed her lips upon hearing this. She thought that this was a good idea as well, but¡­ She lifted her head to gaze at Janice. ¡°Can you really make him tell the truth about everything?¡° Janice nodded her head in earnest. ¡°The thing he cares about the most in this world is me. At that time, my parents had separated us because they thought he was too old for me. After that, I married Shaun, but Robert never took another lover and had been waiting for me all this while¡­ ¡°Since I¡¯m the reason hemitted all those crimes, then I should be the one to end them.¡° Luna pursed her lips and nced at Janice with a meaningful expression, then finally nodded slowly. ¡° Alright.¡° After bidding Janice farewell, Luna came out from the ward. She pressed the button on the side of the device and ced the earbuds into her ears, heading back toward where Joshua was. The recording of her from the night she talked into the device started ying. ¡°Mr. Lynch, there has been a misunderstanding! I never ordered anyone to crush Luna¡¯s finger; she broke it herself! ¡° Outside the door, Mr. Chase was kneeling on the ground, staring at Joshua pleadingly. ¡°Don¡¯t get tricked by Luna. She¡¯s a mentally insane patient, so how can you believe anything she says? Everyone who works here can be my witness! ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. ¡° Everyone who works here is your employee, so how can I ask them to be your witness?¡± A hint of triumph shed across Mr. Chase¡¯s eyes as he kneeled on the ground. However, in the next second, when he lifted his head to look at Joshua again, it was reced with an expression of affront. ¡° Well, you don¡¯t have any proof saying that we were the ones who broke Luna¡¯s finger, either! You can¡¯t punish me without evidence! That¡¯s unfair!¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she saw this, but just as she was about to say something, however, a strange noise rang out from the recording device in her ear. She narrowed her eyes and strode over to where Joshua and Mr. Chase were. ¡°Who says there isn¡¯t evidence?¡± Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 As soon as they heard this, both Joshua and Mr. Chase lifted their heads and shifted their gaze to Luna. Mr. Chase clenched his teeth and glowered at her. ¡° What kind of evidence do you have? Did you forget that you¡¯re a mentally insane patient right now? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. None of the things you say can be taken as evidence! ¡°If anything you say can be taken as proof, then everything that my staff here at the hospital say can be taken as evidence as well, but what makes you think anyone will help you? Who would stand on your side and say that you didn¡¯t break your finger?¡° Mr. Chase was highly confident about his power and influence in this hospital, so he did not think Luna would be able to prove him guilty at all. Luna curled her lips into a slight smile, then strode over to Joshua¡¯s side and nced around the room. Then, finally, she caught sight of the speaker that the hospital staff usually used for alerting the patients of lunch and dinner. She took out the recording device from her ear and connected it to the speaker on the table. The recording of everything that happened on the day Luna¡¯s finger was crushed rang through the room. Everyone could hear the nurse¡¯s scolding, Luna¡¯s wails of agony, as well as the cold snickering from the man who had crushed her finger. ¡°Boss said, one at a time. The number of fingers she can preserve depends on how long Mr. Lynch wants her to stay here.¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard the cold, heartless conversation between the nurses. It turned out that¡­Luna had been telling the truth all along. Her finger had been smashed by a hammer. Despite having gone through such tremendous pain, Luna did not say a word, and Joshua had no idea any of this had been happening at all. He even believed other people¡¯s lies and thought she had lost her mind and broken her finger herself! As soon as he heard Luna¡¯s cries of agony through the speaker, Joshua could not stand it anymore and immediately stood up. He kicked Mr. Chase, who was still kneeling on the ground, forcefully and shot him a murderous re. ¡°Where is the man in the recording? Tell me where he is right now! ¡° The color drained from Mr. Chase¡¯s face as he stared at Joshua. ¡°I¡­¡° ¡°Tell me immediately! ¡° Joshua was so irate at this point that he could not maintain his usually calm, composed demeanor anymore. He forcefully lifted Mr. Chase off the ground by his cor and snarled, ¡°If you tell me who it was right now, I might consider letting you off the hook! ¡° Mr. Chase was so terrified that he started shaking like a leaf and finally stammered a name. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard the name. He was familiar with this person. It was the name of the bodyguard that he had assigned to protect Fiona a few days ago, having sent her off to the hotel after what happened between her and Granny Lynch. Joshua closed his eyes and clenched his fists in anger. After a moment, he turned and strode out of the room. ¡°Where are you going, Mr. Lynch?¡° Mr. Chase, who was still kneeling on the ground, asked when he saw Joshua leaving. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Fiona,¡° Joshua spat. He paused in his steps and added, ¡°I¡¯ll be closing down your hospital immediately. Lucas! ¡° Lucas, who had been standing guard by the door all this while, immediately piped up, ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡° ¡°Smash all five of Mr. Chase¡¯s fingers with a hammer. Since he¡¯d done this to Luna, I want him to experience the pain she has gone through.¡° With that, Joshua left, leaving a wide-eyed Mr. Chase staring at him. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡ª¡° Seeing that Joshua was not turning back, Mr. Chase immediately turned around and shifted his gaze to Luna, who still remained motionless. ¡°Ms. Luna¡­¡° Luna furrowed her brows and circled him, ncing at him with a disgusted look on her face as she passed. ¡°I¡¯m a mentally insane patient, so Joshua won¡¯t listen to anything I say anyway.¡° Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 With that, Luna turned and left. Joshua walked out of the mental asylum with Luna following behind. While on their way to Fiona¡¯s hotel, Luna called Dr. Robert to tell him that Janice was in the mental asylum. ¡°It must¡¯ve been you! ¡° Dr. Robert was very agitated as soon as he heard this. ¡°It must¡¯ve been your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, why would Janice want to take your ce in the mental asylum and refuse toe out? I diagnosed you as mentally insane, and you forced my wife to take your ce as a patient instead! You¡¯re a cold, heartless b*tch! ¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Luna could not help but feel amused by how distressed Dr. Robert sounded. ¡°Me? Heartless? If you think I¡¯m heartless, then what do you call someone who intentionally murdered Ms. Janice¡¯s ex- husband and daughter just to get back together with her?¡° Dr. Robert was so astounded by this that he did not know what to reply. Finally, after a long while, he snarled through gritted teeth, ¡°Just you wait! As soon as I get Janice out of there, I¡¯ll make you pay for this! ¡° Luna could not be bothered by his threats and instead hung up the phone. However, as soon as she hung up the phone, she rubbed her temples in frustration. She was a little worried about this. Seeing how distressed Dr. Robert was, she doubted if Janice would be able to convince him toe clean with the truth. The car soon arrived at the hotel Fiona was staying in. Fiona strode out of the hotel entrance as soon as the car pulled up, with the same bodyguard who had smashed Luna¡¯s finger with a hammer following closely behind. As soon as she caught sight of the bodyguard, Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She bit down on her lip and clenched her right hand into a fist. Seeing how nervous and uneasy she was, Joshua furrowed his brows. Just as he was about to say something tofort her, however, Fiona had already arrived in front of their car. ¡°Hello, Joshua! ¡° Fiona smiled and waved from outside the window. Luna immediately frowned and pressed her body t against the backseat of the car so that Fiona and the bodyguard would not be able to see her. Joshua watched all this unfold and furrowed his brows slightly, then rolled down the car window impassively. ¡°Joshua, I heard you went to Sea City to capture Luna.¡° Fiona gentlyid her head against the window, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°How did it go? Did you manage to find her?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t find her?¡± A glimmer of delight shed across Fiona¡¯s eyes. However, a split secondter, she regained herposure and put on an expression of regret. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I thought that you¡¯d be able to find Luna and make things right for Nigel and Nellie¡­ ¡°After all, they had kidnapped Janice only a day after they saw Luna. If you managed to track her down, you might be able to tell the media that Luna was the one behind all this instead of the children. Otherwise¡­the children would have to go to jail on charges of kidnapping, and this will definitely affect their future.¡± Joshua continued to watch her coldly. As soon as she finished her sentence, he curled his lips into a sneer and nced at Fiona impassively. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already say that to the media?¡± Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Fiona¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. Since Joshua had brought this up, this meant that he had seen the interviews she did, but¡­ She had already downloaded the application that Jake had given her into both Joshua and Lucas¡¯ phones¡­so how could he have found out about the interviews? ¡°You told the media that even though Nigel and Nellie are just children, they¡¯re already wise beyond their age. Doesn¡¯t that imply that they had indeed kidnapped Janice?¡° Fiona pursed her lips slightly. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant. All I wanted to say was that they were intelligent kids¡­¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a cold sneer and opened the passenger side door. ¡°Come on in. I have something to tell you.¡° Fiona contemted for a moment before finally getting into the car. As soon as he saw her entering, the bodyguard that had been keeping an eye on Fiona followed suit. However, before he could even open the door to the backseat, Joshua stopped him and said, ¡°I want to thank you for protecting Ms. ke these few days, so go find Lucas to retrieve your reward.¡° This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The bodyguard was delighted to hear this. He immediately nodded and scampered off to find Lucas. As soon as the bodyguard left, Joshua locked the car doors and started the engine. Fiona sat in the passenger seat and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Joshua, I thought that you¡¯d be able to find Luna in Sea City and bring her back.¡° With that, she let out a sigh and added, ¡°I pity Luna. If her children hadn¡¯t died, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her mind due to the emotional trauma and gone crazy. I was even thinking of visiting her at the mental asylum, but she escaped before I could do so Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled as he drove. ¡°How did you know that Luna escaped?¡° Joshua knew that even before he went to the mental asylum, Mr. Chase had kept Luna¡¯s escape a secret to prevent the public from finding out. Even after he had gone to the mental asylum and discovered that Luna had broken out, Joshua, too, instructed Mr. Chase not to leak the news to the public. Despite that, Fiona somehow knew of this. Fiona was a little startled by this question. Then, after a long pause, she let out an awkward cough and said, ¡°Actually, I¡­ I heard this from¡ª ¡° ¡°You heard this news from Mr. Chase,¡° a cold, female¡¯s voice interrupted Fiona before she could finish. Luna straightened up and fixated her gaze on Fiona, sneering. ¡°You and Mr. Chase were in on this together, weren¡¯t you?¡° ¡°Luna?! ¡° Fiona was so shocked by Luna¡¯s voice and sudden appearance that she could not even say a single word. She turned to nce at Luna, then at Joshua, her face as pale as a ghost. Since Luna was sitting in Joshua¡¯s car at this moment, utterly unscathed, this could only mean one thing¡­ Joshua and Luna had ovee their misunderstanding. Fiona slumped feebly against the seat and nced out the window, trying desperately to figure out an excuse to exin her behavior. All of a sudden, she was struck with a realization. ¡°We¡¯re not heading to Orchard Manor! ¡° Fiona turned to stare at Joshua in shock. ¡°Joshua, where are you taking me?¡° Joshua stared at the road ahead of him with an expression of nonchnce. ¡°The hospital.¡° Fiona¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why are we going to the hospital?¡° ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with another expert medical team to diagnose and treat you. I want to find out if there¡¯s a cure for your disease or not.¡° Fiona¡¯s face flushed scarlet immediately upon hearing this. Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 Fiona then said, her throat tight and her lips trembling, ¡°Joshua¡­ I¡­don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t Dr. Robert already give me a diagnosis for my illness? He¡¯s the most reputable doctor in the world who¡¯s never made a mistake.¡° Joshua nced at Fiona¡¯s pale face through the rearview mirror and sneered contemptuously. ¡°He¡¯s never made a mistake? Fiona, from the moment you bribed Dr. Jenson to make a false diagnosis for Luna, he¡¯s no longer the reputable Dr. Jenson that we know of anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering this for a while now: Why is there no medicine nor any treatment for your illness? Does this mean there¡¯s nothing we can do apart from waiting for you to die in a year? ¡°Because of this, I¡¯ve asked many other doctors apart from Dr. Jenson for help, but none of them could give a definite answer to my question. I even wondered how you acquired such a strange and rare illness, but now I know the answer.¡° Joshua gave Fiona a cold, prating stare and continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not sick at all, of course there won¡¯t be any medicine or doctor avable to treat you. If you¡¯re not sick, of course there won¡¯t be a way to make you better.¡° The color had drained entirely from Fiona¡¯s face. Seeing that she was about to be exposed at any moment, she was so nervous that she started stuttering, ¡°Joshua, I¡­ I¡¯m not faking anything! I¡¯m really sick! I have a fatal disorder that makes me prone to passing out when experiencing emotional trauma! ¡° She bit down on her lip and stared at Joshua with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°I¡¯m upset that this is how you think of me. If I lose control of my emotions again¡­¡° Joshua was not intimidated by her threats at all and instead curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°Well, that won¡¯t be an issue since we¡¯re already at the hospital anyway.¡° With that, he parked the car. Luna nced out the window and realized that they were already at the entrance of Central Hospital. As soon as the car stopped, a few nurses approached them and dragged Fiona out of the passenger seat without any warning. ¡°Joshua, I can exin everything! Joshua¡ª! ¡° Luna let out a small sigh as Fiona¡¯s cries grew further away. Then, after a moment, she lifted her head to nce at Joshua in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What a surprise. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d ever suspect your precious Ms. ke of fraud, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua could see the taunting look in Luna¡¯s eyes. He let out a sigh and slumped against the leather seat feebly. He had been suspecting Fiona of this for a while, but He always thought Fiona was a kind person. After all, she had flown in from abroad to Banyan City just to donate bone marrow to Nigel. Therefore, he did not think that she would turn out to be someone who would use her own health as a tool to gain other people¡¯s sympathy. Because of this, every time he suspected Fiona of faking her illness, Joshua would always remind himself not to have such doubts about a woman who had donated bone marrow to his son. Besides, Fiona had Dr. Robert¡¯s diagnosis as proof, so Joshua did not have any reason to suspect her of fraud either, until¡­ Until yesterday, when he saw Janice in Luna¡¯s ward. Janice¡¯s words had awoken him to the truth: that he should believe his own eyes and his gut feeling rather than cold, hard statistics and prescription notes. Luna and Joshua continued to sit in the car in silence. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Half an hourter, Joshua received a call from the hospital. ¡°Mr. Lynch, can youe upstairs for a bit? We¡¯ve arrived at a conclusion¡­about Ms. ke¡¯s illness.¡± Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Joshua¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. He put down his phone, then turned to nce at Luna. ¡° The doctors have concluded Fiona¡¯s disease. Do you want toe with me to hear what they have to say?¡° Luna contemted this for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°Of course I do.¡° She got out of the car and added as they made their way to the hospital, ¡°How can I miss the opportunity to witness the love of your life falling from her pedestal, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua froze upon hearing this. A bitter smile crept across his face as he watched Luna walk further away. The love of his life¡­ He would never allow her to fall from her pedestal. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Never. The two made their way into the hospital and arrived at the 18th floor, where Fiona had been undergoing her checkup. Initially, Luna thought that they would be met with the sight of a defeated-looking Fiona and a group of experienced doctors when they arrived. To her surprise, however¡­ When she and Joshua entered the ward, the first thing they saw was Fiona casually munching on some fruits, sitting gracefully on the hospital bed with her legs crossed. Meanwhile, a group of doctors was sitting on stools surrounding her, their faces etched with confusion and helplessness. Luna frowned upon seeing this. She had a feeling that something was wrong. Joshua, too, furrowed his brows when he entered the room. As soon as they arrived, the head doctor immediately stood up and approached them. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua nced at him impassively and said, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡° The doctor cleared his throat. ¡°Basically, we cross ¡ª checked andpared Ms. ke¡¯s symptoms, and the conclusion is¡ª ¡°Her symptoms match up with that of Dr. Robert¡¯s diagnosis, so we believe that Dr. Jenson¡¯s initial diagnosis was correct: Ms. ke has indeed acquired a rare disease that causes her emotions to influence her physical health, and she has only less than eleven months to live.¡° Luna immediately froze upon hearing this. Joshua, too, frowned as he then asked icily, ¡°What do you mean by this? Does this mean that after spending such a long time examining her, the conclusion you get is that her symptoms match with those that Dr. Jenson described, and so he¡¯s correct?¡° The doctor remained silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s correct.¡° Seeing that Joshua¡¯s expression was growing darker by the minute, the doctor let out an awkward cough and lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Lynch, please don¡¯t me us¡­ Ms. ke was diagnosed by Dr. Robert himself, and you should know that Dr. Jenson is a reputable and experienced doctor¡­ He¡¯s been in this field for more than forty years now and has never made a mistake. His diagnoses are always a hundred percent urate. ¡°We¡¯ve never seen anything like what Ms. ke is experiencing before, so we didn¡¯t daree to another diagnosis. However, since Dr. Robert has stated that her illness is an incurable one¡­then it must be true¡­¡° Luna immediately nced in Fiona¡¯s direction when she heard this. At this moment, Fiona was sitting elegantly on the hospital bed, chewing on an orange nonchntly. Luna narrowed her eyes, and a cold sneer spread across her lips. Fiona knew that not a single doctor dared to challenge Dr. Robert¡¯s expertise for fear of offending him, and so she would not be exposed at all. No wonder she did not seem worried at all. It turned out she had expected this to happen all along. Joshua red at the doctor in anger. Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 ¡°Just because Dr. Robert says it¡¯s correct, does it mean it¡¯s absolutely correct?¡° The doctor nodded timidly. ¡°That¡¯s one way of putting it¡­ Dr. Robert is one of the most reputable names in this field¡­ To doubt his expertise is to doubt the entire field of medicine itself¡­ We¡­ We don¡¯t have the guts to challenge that.¡° As soon as the doctor finished his sentence, Fiona gave Joshua a gentle smile and said, ¡°Joshua, please don¡¯t make these doctors¡¯ lives any more difficult than it already is. If you really think I ¡®m faking my disease, why don¡¯t you ask Dr. Robert toe over and give me another checkup?¡° With that, she leaped off the bed and approached Joshua with a grin. Then, she grabbed hold of his arm and gently swung it to and from as she continued, ¡°Why did you have to get so many doctors to examine me? I was afraid that I had done something wrong¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows slightly and flung Fiona¡¯s arm away, then snapped with a cold expression, ¡°Do you honestly think that you can get away with anything just because you have Dr. Robert¡¯s proof?¡° Fiona curled her lips into a small smile and blinked at Joshua innocently. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention at all, Joshua. I¡¯ve been nothing but cooperative with the doctors as they examined me. It¡¯s not like I can control their minds and force them to challenge Dr. Robert¡¯s diagnosis, right¡­?¡° Luna frowned upon seeing this. She could not believe how daring Fiona was! Luna knew that the only way to make Fiona admit that she had been lying was to get Dr. Robert to contradict his initial diagnosis himself! As soon as she thought of this, Luna lowered her head to nce at the time. It had been quite a while since they had left the mental asylum. If everything went ording to n¡­ Dr. Robert should have reached the mental asylum and talked to Janice already. All of a sudden, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Janice. Luna immediately picked up her phone. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. On the other end of the line, Janice wiped her tears away as she sat in the ward calmly. ¡°Luna, Robert has left the asylum now. I¡¯ve already told him that if he doesn¡¯t face the mistakes he made¡­ I¡¯ll never step foot outside this ward ever again. ¡°He was so devastated and regretful of his actions that he cried, and he even promised me that he¡¯d come to you immediately. He should be arriving soon.¡° With that, she let out a relieved chuckle and added, ¡° Thank you so much for your help, Luna, as well as your two children. After talking to Nigel and Nellie the other day, I had an epiphany and realized that even though I¡¯m over fifty years old now, I¡¯m more timid and fearful than two six-year-olds¡­¡° As soon as she heard this, Luna let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Aunty Janice¡­ I should be the one thanking you for your help instead.¡° At this moment, Fiona was triumphant because the doctors did not dare to challenge Dr. Robert¡¯s diagnosis and, therefore, could not expose her lies. If Dr. Robert were willing to step forward and admit that he had faked Fiona¡¯s diagnosis, then it would be of tremendous help to Luna! ¡°I ¡®m happy to help you, even if it¡¯s just a minuscule favor.¡° Luna pursed her lips and was about to say something when she received another call from an unknown number. She quickly hung up the phone and picked up this new call. ¡°Luna¡­¡° A feeble, male voice rang out from the other end of the line as soon as the call was connected. ¡°Come to me¡­ Quick¡­¡° Then, without any warning, the person hung up the phone just as unexpectedly as he had called. Luna furrowed her brows in shock. Who was this? She immediately dialed the number back, but the call could not go through. Just as she was feeling confused about this, Joshua¡¯s phone rang as well. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Dr. Robert has been involved in a car ident¡­ He¡¯s severely injured¡­ Do you want to come over and check on him?¡° Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 ¡°Dr. Robert has been involved in a car ident.¡° Joshua frowned and nced at Luna as soon as he hung up. ¡°He was on his way to see us.¡° Dr. Robert was caught in an ident? Luna felt her mind go nk as soon as she heard this. How did this happen? Just a few minutes ago, Janice had told her that Dr. Robert was on his way to the hospital to see them and admit his mistakes in front of Joshua, so how could he suffer an ident so abruptly? Was this simply a coincidence, or did someone n this? If this ident was intentional, then did Dr. Robert deliberately cause an ident to avoid telling the truth, or¡­ All of a sudden, Luna recalled the strange phone call that she had received just a few minutes ago. The person who called her¡­was probably Dr. Robert himself! Luna bit down on her lip and felt as though something was stirring in her heart. Since Dr. Robert had called her immediately after he got into the ident, this meant that he was willing to face the truth and rectify his mistakes. Therefore, if this ident was not a coincidence, then someone else must have caused this to stop Dr. Robert froming clean with the truth! As soon as she thought of this, Luna bit down on her lip and lifted her head to gaze at Joshua. ¡°I want to go to the site of the ident and see Dr. Robert.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows slightly upon meeting Luna¡¯s determined gaze. ¡°Are you sure?¡° The person who had called Joshua said that the ident was extremely serious and that Dr. Robert was barely holding on. He was trapped inside his car, unable to escape, and the firefighters were trying desperately to rescue him¡­ Therefore, he did not think it was appropriate for Luna to go to the ident scene since she had only recently recovered from her injuries. Regardless, Luna bit down on her lip and stood her ground. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I want to go.¡° If someone had deliberately nned this to murder Dr. Robert, then he could not possibly make it out alive. However, as he was still putting up a fight, Luna knew she had to rush over immediately to listen to what he had to say before it was toote. Seeing that there was nothing he could do to change her mind, Joshua had no choice but to relent. He let out an exhale and strode out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡° Luna paused for a moment, then quickly followed after him. When the two of them reached the elevator, one of the bodyguards caught up with them and asked, ¡°Sir, what about Ms. ke? Should I let her leave?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°No one is allowed to let her leave without my orders! ¡° ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡° Joshua did not wait for the bodyguard¡¯s response and instead got into the elevator with Luna and descended to the ground floor. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Throughout the drive from the hospital to the ident site, Luna put her hands together and prayed for Dr. Robert. She knew that since Dr. Robert was willing to kill both Violet and Shaun Lewis so that he could be together with Janice, this was karma for what he had done in the past. However, she had to obtain his final confession to prove that he had been lying all along and expose Fiona¡¯s true colors. The car soon arrived at the scene of the ident. The air was filled with the stench of gasoline and blood. The ident scene had been sealed off with police tape, and the firefighters were hard at work, trying to rescue Dr. Robert from his car. Luna initially wanted to rush to Dr. Robert¡¯s side and talk to him, but¡­ He was trapped inside his car and so severely injured that some parts of his body had been punctured down to the bone, exposing his innards within. His limbs were paralyzed and bent in such crooked angles that he looked like a doll. Just a single glimpse made Luna nauseous, and she had to stop by the roadside to vomit. Joshua let out a sigh and patted her back while holding a bottle of mineral water. ¡°I already told you not toe.¡± Luna closed her eyes. She wanted to talk to Dr. Robert, but the sight of him was so mortifying that she felt as though her stomach would turn itself inside out. She did not even dare to go near him, much less find out if he was still alive or not¡­ At this exact moment in the hospital, the elevator arrived on the 18th floor. A young boy in a ck tuxedo came out of the elevator. The bodyguard caught sight of this boy and quickly approached him. ¡°Young Master Nigel? Is that you?¡± The boy remained silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the vi in the countryside with Granny Lynch? Why did you return so suddenly?¡± Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 The little boy furrowed his brows, then curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°The countryside is too boring for me, so I came back early.¡° Then, he nced into the ward and asked, ¡°Is Aunty Fiona inside?¡° The bodyguard froze for a moment. This was the first time he had ever heard Nigel bring up Fiona on his own ord. He scratched his head in slight confusion and replied, ¡°Yes, Ms. ke is inside. Sir gave us orders to¡ª ¡° ¡°Ask her toe out and y with me, ¡° the little boy interjected curtly. ¡°I¡¯m a little bored now.¡° The bodyguard remained silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°But Sir said that¡ª ¡° ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Lynch¡¯s son.¡° The little boy shot the bodyguard a cold nce and continued in a calm tone, ¡°Everything that belongs to Mr. Lynch now will be mine in the future. If you don¡¯t listen to me and instead choose to offend the future President Lynch, do you know what the consequences will be? Do you need me to remind you?¡° His answer made the bodyguard hesitate for a moment. ¡°But¡­¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If anything goes wrong, then ask Mr. Lynch to me it on me. I¡¯m his son, Nigel. What are you still so afraid of?¡° As soon as they heard this, the bodyguards standing in front of Fiona¡¯s room exchanged nces, then finally relented. They opened the door to Fiona¡¯s ward and released her. Upon exiting the room, Fiona still looked a little puzzled. She stared at the young boy before her and asked, ¡°Nigel?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° The boy furrowed his brows and seemed a little reluctant to be called this. He turned and headed toward the elevator. ¡°Come with me, Aunty Fiona. I¡¯ll bring you out to y.¡° Fiona froze for a moment, then quickly followed him. The two got into the elevator together. As soon as the doors slid shut, the little boy let out a sigh of relief. It did not feel nice at all to be impersonating someone else. Fiona frowned and nced at the young boy standing next to her. ¡°You¡­¡° ¡°Nice to meet you,¡° Neil said as he extended his hand to shake hers. ¡°I¡¯m Aura Gibson¡¯s son; my name is Jake Landry.¡° Fiona¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You¡¯re Aura¡¯s son?¡° Even though she had seen Jake before and knew that he looked identical to Joshua and Luna¡¯s son, she had always thought this was just a boy that Aura had brought from abroad to impersonate Nigel. All of a sudden, this boy imed to be Aura¡¯s son instead. ¡°Are you surprised to know this? ¡° Neil gave her a small smile. ¡°My mom finally told me why I look identical to Nigel today. It¡¯s because¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°My mother, Aura Gibson is Luna¡¯s sister. As for my father, he¡¯s the same person as Nigel and Nellie¡¯s father¡­¡± Fiona¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Neil lifted his head to gaze at the direction ahead of him, a somewhatplicated look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m also Joshua¡¯s son. The reason my mother Aura returned to Banyan City is to take my father away from Luna.¡± With that, Neil let out an internal sigh. Truth be told¡­he was quite fond of the woman known as Luna. He was even delighted to find out that she was his aunt, but¡­ He recalled the way Aura had looked when she held the knife against her neck and demanded to know if he would help her steal Joshua away from Luna, and he closed his eyes. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Luna and Joshua waited at the scene of the ident for half an hour before the firefighters finally managed to break Dr. Robert free from his car. By the time he was wheeled onto an ambnce, he was so weak that there were barely any signs of life. However, as soon as he caught sight of Luna, his eyes lit up, and he lifted his head and gestured for Luna to approach him somewhat feebly. Because of the profuse vomiting, Luna¡¯s footsteps were a little unstable as she slowly made her way to Dr. Robert. She tilted her head sideways to listen to what he had to say. ¡°I ¡®ve¡­disappointed Janice. Please help me pass on a message to her and tell her to continue living¡­ Also, I have a copy of Fiona¡¯s real diagnosis¡­ I¡¯ve kept it at the hospital abroad, where I murdered Violet and Shaun Lewis¡­ You can ask someone to retrieve it, and the truth will surface¡­¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, Dr. Robert rolled his eyes, and his hand fell back onto the railing of the gurney. A few doctors shoved Luna to one side and immediately tried to resuscitate Dr. Robert. ¡°Patient¡¯s respiration and pulse have diminished.¡° ¡°Patient has no signs of life.¡° ¡°Patient is clinically dead.¡° After ten minutes of resuscitation, the paramedics officially dered Dr. Robert¡¯s death. Luna remained motionless and felt as though her body was about to float away. This was the first time she had witnessed such a serious ident and the first time she had watched someone die right in front of her. A few hours ago, this man had furiously threatened to send her back into the mental asylum after finding Janice, yet¡­ All of a sudden, Luna caught sight of an ambnce belonging to the mental asylum parked at a distance. A middle -aged woman dressed in a hospital gown staggered off the ambnce. It was Janice. She had lost her usual air of gracefulness and tranquility and was sprinting toward Dr. Robert, sobbing. Finally, she slumped against Dr. Robert¡¯s limp, lifeless body and wailed in sorrow. Rain started to pour from the sky. However, no one dared to stop Janice from crying. She continued to sob for a very long time until finally, she took out a fruit knife from her pocket and stabbed herself in her chest before anyone could stop her¡ª The ambnce rushed toward the hospital, sirens ring. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. This time, the one sent into the emergency room was Janice. Luna and Joshua, too, followed the ambnce to the hospital. After an hour of emergency surgery, Janice, too, was dered clinically dead. Luna was so astounded to receive this news that her legs almost gave out beneath her. In less than a few hours¡­she had witnessed two people die right before her eyes. At this point, she was starting to suspect if she was doing the right thing. If she had not been so determined to seek the truth and expose Fiona¡¯s lies ..would Dr. Robert and Janice still be alive? However¡­ Hurting people had never been her intention at all. The only reason she was doing this was so that Aura would resurface, and she would be able to bring Neil and Theo back to her side. Was everything¡­her fault? ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡° Joshua seemed to know exactly what she was thinking and let out a sigh, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Dr. Robert¡¯s ident was just that: an ident. Janice loved him too much to leave him alone, so she chose to go with him. None of this was your fault.¡° Luna closed her eyes and immersed herself in the warmth of Joshua¡¯s embrace. She knew that she should have pushed him away and that he had no right to be holding her like this, but¡­ At this moment, she was confused, helpless, and uncertain about everything. She needed someone to rely on. It did not matter if that person was Joshua or someone else¡­ All she knew was that she needed a hug. She convinced herself to pretend that he was just a stranger. Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 It felt good to savor this temporary feeling of warmth. After God knew how long, Luna let out an exhale and said somewhat dejectedly, still wrapped in Joshua¡¯s arms, ¡°I want to bury them.¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s bury them as soon as the weather clears up. As for the grave¡­¡° He narrowed his eyes before continuing, ¡°We¡¯ll use the one that I bought for Fiona.¡° Initially, he had bought the grave plot for Fiona because he genuinely thought that she would die in a year. However, judging from what was happening, he guessed that the grave would note into use, whether it was in a year or two. As soon as she heard the mention of Fiona, Luna finally came to. She released herself from Joshua¡¯s embrace and lifted her hand to wipe her tears away. ¡° Is Fiona still inside the ward?¡° She had a feeling that Dr. Robert¡¯s death was not a simple ident and that someone had murdered him to stop him from telling the truth. Even if Fiona was not the mastermind of this, she had to have an aplice! Luna immediately let go of Joshua, strode into the elevator, and arrived at the 18th floor. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, to her surprise, she discovered that the room Fiona was initially in was empty. Not only was Fiona missing, but the five or six bodyguards that had been standing guard on the 18th floor were gone as well. Luna furrowed her brows in shock. Then, she turned and nced at Joshua, who had been following behind her. Joshua, too, was shocked by this sudden turn of events. A split secondter, he took out his phone and dialed the number of the bodyguard he had talked to before leaving. When enquired about Fiona¡¯s whereabouts, the bodyguard answered timidly, ¡°Ms. ke was taken away by Young Master Nigel.¡° Joshua frowned upon hearing this. ¡°How is this possible?¡° Nigel and Nellie were at the countryside vi with Granny Lynch. He had even talked to Nigel this morning, and Nigel had not mentioned anything about wanting to return to Banyan City! Besides, even if he did change his mind and decided to return to Banyan City, how could he possibly be alone? ¡°But¡­¡° the bodyguard¡¯s voice grew even softer as he admitted, ¡°We didn¡¯t make a mistake at all. It was really Young Master Nigel¡­ He told us to release Ms. ke and imed that he wanted to take her out to y. He even said that¡­if you wanted to hold someone responsible for this, you should me him, Mr. Lynch¡­¡° ¡°Atrocious! ¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was as cold as a block of ice. ¡°How long has Fiona been gone?¡° ¡°More than¡­ More than two hours now¡­¡° More than two hours. Joshua rubbed his brows in frustration. ¡°You and your men, go to the butler immediately to process your termination and get out of here.¡° With that, he put down his phone and lifted his head to shoot Luna a somewhat helpless nce. ¡°Fiona has run away.¡° Luna bit down on her lip. Since Fiona had escaped from the hospital¡­this made her even more determined that Dr. Robert¡¯s death had everything to do with Fiona. After letting out a sigh, Joshua took out his phone again and ordered, ¡°Lucas, Fiona has escaped from the hospital. Track her location and see where she went.¡° Ten minutester, Lucas returned his call and said, sounding a little anxious, ¡°Sir, something bad has happened¡­ Fiona has left Banyan City! ording to our security cameras and GPS location, she has left Banyan City¡­and is heading toward the countryside! ¡° At this moment, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number. As soon as she picked up the phone, Luna heard Fiona¡¯s triumphant cackle ring out from the other end. ¡°Luna, you owe me a favor, so why are you doing this to me? You won¡¯t stop until I lose everything, including Joshua, won¡¯t you? Alright ! Since I have no way of escaping anymore, I¡¯m going to make Nigel pay for this. After all, if it weren¡¯t for me, he wouldn¡¯t be alive now anyway ! ¡± Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Luna gripped her phone tightly and retorted icily, ¡°I owe you one? Are you kidding me, Fiona?¡° Fiona paused for a moment upon hearing this, then chuckled. ¡°You dumb*ss. How are you still so clueless? Though, I guess it¡¯s okay that you know nothing. You have no right to find out anyway! ¡°I just want you to know that if I die, Nigel will go down with me! ¡° With that, she hung up the phone. Luna clutched her phone and felt as though her entire heart quivered. She turned and nced at Joshua anxiously. ¡°Fiona said she¡¯s gone to find Nigel¡­ Where is he?¡° Yesterday, she had suspected that Joshua had sent Nigel and Nellie to the youth education center he mentioned, but he denied it, so where were they? Joshua saw the worried look in Luna¡¯s eyes and tilted his head away so as not to meet her gaze. ¡°Nigel, Nellie, and Granny Lynch are at the vi in the countryside. Lucas called me just now and told me that Fiona had already left Banyan City two hours ago.. and she¡¯s headed¡­to the vi.¡° Luna was so shocked that her legs almost gave out beneath her. Two hours! This meant that Fiona had escaped at the same time that Luna and Joshua arrived at the scene of Dr. Robert¡¯s ident! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. That also meant that the first destination she was heading to as soon as she escaped was the vi where the children were, no less! As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt her legs grow weak. Fiona had imed on the phone that if she died, she would bring Nigel down with her¡­ It had been two hours since she left the hospital. At this rate, she was probably already near the vige! Luna wished she had wings so she could fly off, but unfortunately, she did not. She took a few steps back and felt anxiety overwhelming her. She recalled the time when Neil was caught in the explosion¡­ At that time, she was not with him, and she could not make it there in time, so she had no choice but to let Neil and Theo manage the entire situation on their own. In the end, they almost died. Fortunately, Neil and Theo got lucky and did not lose their lives in the ident, but what about this time? Luna was two hours away from Nigel and Nellie. Was she going to have to watch them suffer at the hands of Fiona? As soon as she thought of this, Luna grabbed onto Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°We have to go now. If we go as fast as we can, we might still make it!¡° Even if they could not make it in time, she still had to try! Joshua caught sight of the look of determination in Luna¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡° ¡°But¡­¡° Lucas, who had arrived hastily, immediately furrowed his brows upon hearing this. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a storm outside. We can¡¯t possibly drive fast in this weather.¡° With that, he lifted his head to nce at the downpour outside the window. ¡°ording to the weather forecast, there¡¯s a tornado out there which caused this never-before-seen thunderstorm. They ordered citizens to stay home and refrain from going out¡­ ¡°To go out during a tornado is already risking our lives, so we can¡¯t possibly drive as fast as we can, as Luna wishes to. Otherwise, we might not make it and die on the way to the countryside! ¡° Lucas turned to nce at Luna before continuing, ¡° Luna, you witnessed Dr. Robert¡¯s ident just now. Are you really¡­willing to take such a risk?¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough! ¡° Before Lucas could finish, Joshua interjected coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll do as Luna wishes.¡° Lucas frowned and turned to stare at Joshua. ¡°Sir, I still think we have to keep our wits about us. This kind of weather¡ª¡° ¡°You¡¯re not the one whose children are in danger right now, so of course you can keep your wits about you! ¡° Luna snapped, no longer able to suppress the angst and fury in her heart. ¡°Lucas, do you want me and Joshua to witness Nigel and Nellie get into another life-threatening situation? Do you want us to go through the pain we suffered a few months ago again? ! ¡± Luna roared with all her might. Lucas¡¯ entire body stiffened, then after a moment, stopped trying to resist. ¡±Alright. Let me arrange this.¡± Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 With that, he turned and left. Joshua nced at Luna, who tried desperately to hold back her tears, and strode over to her side, wrapping an arm around her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if we die, we¡¯d be dying on our way to save Nigel and Nellie.¡° If it were not for them, Nigel and Nellie would not even be in this situation in the first ce. As parents, even if there was not much they could do for the children, they still had to try their best. Lucas soon got the cars ready. He had prepared a few high-spec SUVs for the journey in case they got into trouble while traveling during the storm. In addition, the SUVs were equipped with necessary supplies and tools in case of any emergencies. Joshua immediately dragged Luna onto the car, even though he was still wearing the bloodstained clothes from Dr. Robert¡¯s ident. He used to be someone who could not tolerate dirt and messes like this, but at that moment, the thought of changing his clothes did not even cross his mind. He was too upied with chasing after Fiona and finding the children. Lucas started the car. The SUVs zipped through the city roads through the heavy downpour. Inside the car, Joshua gripped Luna¡¯s uninjured hand tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re caught in this bad weather, I¡¯m sure Fiona is, too. It takes four to five hours from Banyan City to the countryside, so Fiona must still be on her way. We can catch up to her in time.¡°Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Luna nodded, then removed her hand from Joshua¡¯s grasp. ¡°Thank you for yourforting words, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua¡¯s hand remained in its original spot somewhat awkwardly, his fingers still curled in the position before Luna removed her hand. His expression darkened upon seeing this, and he lifted his head to stare at Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying tofort you; I wasforting myself.¡° Luna closed her eyes and let out a bitter smile. ¡°Are you worried about my children too, Mr. Lynch?¡° ¡®My children, ¡® she said. Not theirs. Joshua¡¯s chest tightened upon hearing this. He gazed at her with aplicated expression and said, ¡°Well, of course. They¡¯re my children, too.¡° ¡°But you¡¯ve never cared about them, Mr. Lynch.¡° He never paid for their medical bills. Even after Nigel came out of surgery, Joshua had always remained by Fiona¡¯s side. For two months after Nigel¡¯s surgery, he never even paid him a visit at Blue Bay Vi. This time was no different. Even though he did not lie about sending the children to the youth education center, he confiscated the children¡¯s devices and let Granny Lynch take them back to the countryside, where there was barely any phone signal. Luna had been trying to call Granny Lynch¡¯s phone ever since she got into the car, but she could not reach her number at all. She could not get in touch with Nigel and Nellie, and they could not locate Fiona either. The anxiety and worry in Luna¡¯s heart prevented her from staying calm, and she could not help feeling reproachful of Joshua. Joshua¡¯s heart sank upon hearing Luna¡¯s words. After a moment, he turned his head away to gaze at the window. ¡°It¡¯s not that I never cared about them. Whether it¡¯s Nigel, Nellie, or Neil, I¡¯ve never¡ª¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Luna curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you exin everything to me, Mr. Lynch? Why did you find a new girlfriend so soon after Neil¡¯s ident and even live with her? Can you exin why you were with Fiona all throughout Nigel¡¯s surgery, even though it was the most crucial surgery in his life?¡° Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 Joshua fell into silence upon hearing Luna¡¯s question. Truth be told, the only connection between him and Fiona since the start was the bone marrow that had been ced in Nigel¡¯s body at this point, but he did not feel like telling the truth to Luna. He did not want Luna to think he helped Nigel in any way, and he did not want her to leave Banyan City feeling indebted to him or guilt-ridden. He would rather she left with resentment toward him because this hatred would make her stay away from him, and she would finally be able to start a new life with the children. ¡°No answer for that?¡° Luna sneered, then turned to look outside the window. She already knew this would be the oue. Joshua had never been one to face his mistakes, whether it was six years ago or at this very moment. The rain continued to pour outside the window, so heavy that the windshield was blurred, and it grew increasingly difficult for the SUV to travel on the road. Every time the car circled past some fallen trees by the roadside, Luna could not help but feel anxious. She used to be terrified of this kind of weather¡­but at this moment, she could not care less, as long as she could find Nigel and Nellie and protect them. After three hours, the cars arrived at the district where Granny Lynch¡¯s hometown was. However, they stopped a few kilometers away from Granny Lynch¡¯s vi. ¡°Sir, the road in front has been blocked off. The cars can¡¯t possibly go through, so we¡¯ll have to walk.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and nced at the direction ahead of her. The road ahead of them was submerged with water up to calf level. In addition, there were rocks and tree branches strewn all over, so they had no choice but to continue the journey on foot. Luna, Joshua, and the rest descended the SUVs. As soon as she got out of the car, Luna caught sight of Fiona¡¯s car parked a short distance away. Clearly, the road had already been blocked off when Fiona arrived, and she, too, had continued her journey on foot. ¡°The engine¡¯s still warm.¡° Lucas approached the car and reached out his hand to touch the side of the vehicle. ¡°She can¡¯t have gone far. If we increase our speed, we might be able to catch up with her.¡° With that, he took out some raincoats and walking canes from inside the SUV and handed them around to everyone. Luna watched as Zach and Yuri put on the raincoats and pulled up their pants legs, then followed suit. After putting on her raincoat, she bent down to lift her pant legs, exposing her slender, pale calves. The bruises and wounds from the so-called physical therapy she had suffered at the mental asylum were ringly obvious against her pale skin. Joshua furrowed his brows at this sight. Then, he walked over, bent down, and helped lower her pants down. Luna froze for a moment, then lifted her head to shoot him a displeased look. ¡°What are you doing?¡° Joshua nced at her impassively. ¡°Have you seen how dirty the rainwater is? Do you want to get an infection and lose your legs?¡° Luna paused, then nced at the puddle of water on the road, as well as the stream of water flowing continuously down the slope. She remained silent for a moment as she contemted this. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. If the water seeped into the open wounds on her calves¡­then she might contract an infection and lose her legs. However, they had no other choice except to walk into the vige. If she did not go with them, she would be worried sick about Nigel and Nellie¡¯s whereabouts! Seeing how anxious she was, Joshua let out a sigh and put on his raincoat. After pulling up his pants legs, he strode over to Luna¡¯s side and crouched down before her. ¡°Get on my back.¡° Luna took a step back. ¡°I think I should¡ª ¡° ¡°You¡¯re too slow, ¡° Joshua said curtly. ¡°If you want to find Fiona quicker, then stop acting like a prissy and get on.¡° Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 Luna had no excuse to refuse Joshua¡¯s offer. She let out an exhale, lowered herself down, and got onto Joshua¡¯s back. Lucas witnessed with his own eyes the way Joshua¡¯s movements turned gentle as he straightened up with Luna on his back. Joshua had never acted so gently toward anyone before, whether it was Alice or Fiona. Carrying Luna on his back, Joshua started to make his way up the slope. He held onto Luna carefully through the few kilometers¡¯ journey and dared not make a single misstep. Even after Lucas, Zach, and Yuri began to grow tired, Joshua continued onward with steady footsteps. Luna noticed that the rest had slowed down and could not stop herself from asking, ¡°Joshua, why don¡¯t you put me down? I can walk by myself for a bit.¡° The puddles of water were shallower the closer they got to the vige, so even if she walked by herself, the dirty water would not seep into her wounds. Since Lucas and the rest were already exhausted, Joshua had to be just as tired. ¡°I can still go on.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. Then, he quickened his pace as though trying to prove his strength. Lucas, Zach, and Yuri saw this and had no choice but to follow suit. The five of them soon arrived at Yellowstone Vige, the ce where Granny Lynch grew up. As soon as they stepped foot in the vige, they caught sight of arge bungalow at the end of the end. It was clear that this was the house where Granny Lynch used to live in. They finally made it! Luna leaped off Joshua¡¯s back in excitement and immediately sprinted toward the bungalow. Even though they did not run into Fiona on their way here, Luna guessed that Fiona had possibly taken a different route. Besides, they had not stopped throughout the entire hike up here, so Luna was confident that Fiona could not have possibly arrived before them. On top of that, the bungalow was quiet, without a single trace of any forced entry. Therefore, Luna was sure that she had made it before Fiona. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She even mentally prepared what she would say to the children as soon as she saw them: she would brag to them about how impressive Joshua¡¯s SUVs were and how quickly they had rushed to the scene to save them. However¡­when she entered the vi, there was no one there. The entire house was silent and empty. If it were not for the backpacks in the living room, which Luna recognized as Nigel and Nellie¡¯s, she would have thought she had entered the wrong house. There were no signs of forced entry, no evidence of a struggle, nothing. Even Granny Lynch¡¯s phone¡ªthe same one Luna had tried to call to no avail¡ªwas ced on the coffee table. This scene made Luna¡¯s heart drop. If Granny Lynch had brought the children out, it was impossible that they would leave their phones behind¡­ Granny Lynch¡¯s phone was here, and Nellie¡¯s easel and Nigel¡¯sptop were left behind as well¡­ Luna bit down on her lip as a bad feeling crept across her heart. Was she toote after all? Had Fiona arrived before her? Joshua ordered his men to search the entire house, but they could not find anyone at all. He, too, furrowed his brows as he continued to bark orders, ¡° Lucas, go to the neighboring vigers and ask them if they noticed anything strange going on here.¡° ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡° Lucas replied obediently, then left with Zach and Yuri to interrogate the neighbors. Luna plopped down on the sofa and ced her head in her hands somewhat helplessly. What did Fiona do to the children? All of a sudden, Luna heard a knocking sounding from below the sofa. Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 Initially, Luna thought she had misheard it, but the knocking persisted. She tilted her head to listen carefully, then realized that this was not a coincidence, that she had not misheard at all! The knocking came from underneath the floorboards beneath the sofa! Luna lifted her head and met Joshua¡¯s puzzled gaze. Clearly, he had heard the sound, too. The two of them exchanged nces, then quickly jumped into action and pushed the sofa away. Once they got the sofa out of the way, they discovered a hidden door leading toward the basement! The knocking wasing from the basement! Joshua immediately picked the lock and pulled the door open. He took a step into the basement, then turned around and opened his arms wide. ¡°Come on,¡° he said to Luna. Luna was so intrigued that she did not even have time to mull over anything. Instead, she leaped without a second thought,nding squarely in Joshua¡¯s arms. In this cramped space, the two of them got lost in the sound of each other¡¯s breathing and heartbeats. Luna could feel her face grow hot, and she blushed a deep shade of scarlet. ¡®What is wrong with me?¡¯ she scolded herself. ¡® You¡¯ve already had three kids with this man! Why are you still blushing like a high schooler every time you get in close proximity with him?¡¯ However, at this moment, they could not ponder over minor details like this any longer. Instead, they followed the knocking sound and entered the basement, using their phones as a light source. Finally, at the far end of the basement, they discovered Granny Lynch, Nellie, and a few of the bodyguards and servants that Joshua had sent to the countryside with them, all tied up and restrained with ropes. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Nellie had instructed them to bang rocks against the basement floor, creating the knocking that led Luna and Joshua here. All of them were tied up and gagged, so they could not make a single sound and had no choice but to resort to measures like this. Nellie was so relieved at the sight of Joshua and Luna that droplets of tears fell out of the corners of her eyes. She continued to struggle against her bonds, crying at the same time. Luna could not help but feel devastated at this sight. She quickly rushed over, pulled Nellie into her arms, and removed the gag from Nellie¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you okay?¡° ¡°I ¡®m fine! ¡° Nellie, finally able to speak and breathefortably, immediately let out an exhale. Then, she cried, her forehead beaded with sweat, ¡° Mommy, please go save Nigel, quick! Fiona has taken him to the top of the mountain! ¡° Luna felt a chill go down her spine. As soon as she entered the room, she had already noticed that Nigel was missing. Only Nellie and Granny Lynch were here. She had wanted to ask Nellie if Nigel had sneaked out to get help since he was the calmest and most level- headed among the three children. However, it turned out that Nigel had been taken away by Fiona. Luna bit down on her lip and tried to suppress the worry in her heart. ¡°Nigel¡­¡° ¡°Fiona brought some burly men over and imed that she wanted to kill us, especially Nigel. Nigel tried to buy us some time by offering to go with her alone so that she wouldn¡¯t bother us. Initially, Fiona didn¡¯t want to, but Nigel managed to convince her, so she tied us all up and locked us here in the basement and left with Nigel! ¡° With that, Nellie grabbed onto Luna¡¯s hand and lifted her head to nce at Joshua. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve never asked for much from you, but please, save Nigel! I ¡®m begging you! Please don¡¯t let Nigel get hurt because of your precious Ms. ke any longer. I¡¯m begging you! ¡° As soon as she said this, Nellie almost got down onto her knees. Joshua was so shocked by this that he took a step back, then lunged forward and pulled Nellie into his arms with a pained expression. ¡°Do you really think Daddy is such a bad person? Nigel¡¯s my son, too. I¡¯ll never leave him! ¡± Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 With that, he released Nellie and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going into the mountains.¡° He did not know what Fiona was nning to do by taking Nigel hostage, but since it had already happened, he had no choice but to counter. Joshua turned around and nced at Nellie with an expression of determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. no matter what happens, I ¡¯11 bring Nigel back with me.¡° As soon as he said this, Joshua strode out of the basement. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Luna¡¯s voice rang out from behind him as soon as he exited the room. Joshua turned around. Luna was still standing within the room. She reached out her arm toward him and said, ¡°Pull me out of here. I¡¯m going with you.¡° Joshua nced at Luna, taking in her thin frame. A few days ago, she was so weak that she could not even walk by herself, but at this moment, she was willing to go into the mountains with him amid a thunderstorm. Joshua remained silent for a moment but did not reach out to grab her hand. ¡°I can go by myself.¡° The weather was so bad that he did not want her to risk hurting herself if there was a natural disaster. ¡°Why do you want to go by yourself?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and fixated her frosty gaze on him. ¡°Are you going to save Nigel or your precious Ms. ke?¡° A pained expression shed briefly through Joshua¡¯s eyes. He could not believe that at this moment, Luna still thought the reason he wanted to go into the mountains was to save Fiona. Did she trust him that little? He lowered his head and nced at Luna once more. The look in her eyes was crystal clear and determined, as though telling him that she did not trust him at all. ¡°I have to go and find Nigel myself. I don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡° Luna¡¯s gaze was unfaltering. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pull me up, nor take me along with you, Mr. Lynch, then I¡¯ll go by myself.¡° With that, she gripped the railing on the basement wall with both her hands. However, Joshua could not help but notice her left hand¡ªthe one with the broken little finger¡ªstart to tremble vigorously. Beads of sweat collected at Luna¡¯s forehead. It was clear she was in tremendous pain, but she still clutched the railing tightly in an attempt to pull herself out of the basement. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened at this sight. Finally, he let out an exhale and could not bear to watch any longer, so he strode over, grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s right arm, and pulled her out of the basement. As soon as shended back on her feet, Luna let out an exhale of relief. Her entire head was covered in sweat, but she wasted no time tidying herself up. Instead, she stormed out of the vi, dragging Joshua behind her. The two of them made their way into the mountains ording to the directions Nellie had given. Before long, Luna caught sight of a shoe snagged on a tree branch. It was Nigel¡¯s shoe! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Luna bit down on her lip as soon as she saw this. She knew that Nigel had left this shoe here on purpose so that they could find him. She immediately tucked the shoe away and followed Joshua on their remaining journey. The mountain trail was steep and treacherous. On top of that, the bad weather conditions made the hike even more challenging than usual. Luna was almost blown off the cliff by thendslide and strong wind numerous times. However, every time this happened, she managed to evade harm by either her own determination or with Joshua¡¯s help. Following the trail that Nigel had left behind, the two of them soon arrived at the peak of the mountain. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d arrive so soon.¡± Fiona¡¯s cold voice rang out as soon as they arrived at the mountaintop. Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 When Luna lifted her head and took in the scene before her, she was so shocked that she almost passed out. Nigel was tied to a giant rock at the edge of the cliff, his feet bare and his entire body hovering over a seemingly endless drop. Meanwhile, Fiona leaned gracefully against the rock, her eyebrows raised slightly, a taunting smile ying on her lips. She was holding a sharp knife in her hand, the light glinting off the de in the rain. ¡°I thought you needed more time to catch up with me.¡° Fiona sighed and lowered her head to fiddle with the knife. ¡°I was even betting with Nigel on when you¡¯d arrive. For every hour that you¡¯rete, I ¡®ll cut off one of the ropes holding him here.¡° With that, she turned and counted the number of ropes holding Nigel onto the rock. ¡°Eight ropes. I¡¯ve already cut one off, so there¡¯s only seven left.¡° Fiona turned and smiled at Joshua. ¡°Look, Joshua; look how nice I¡¯m treating your son. I prepared eight pieces of rope so that you could see him onest time. One rope for each hour, so eight hours in total. Eight hours is more than enough for you to bid him farewell! ¡° Luna was so unnerved by the scene before her, as well as how despicable Fiona both looked and sounded, that she almost lost her bnce. She could not fathom how malicious this woman was! Fiona was insane! Joshua pulled Luna into his arms and lifted his head to stare at Fiona coldly. ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡° ¡°Nothing much, just taking his life.¡° Fiona curled her lips into a smirk and gazed at Joshua impassively. ¡°You should know better than anyone why I¡¯m taking Nigel¡¯s life, right?¡° Joshua¡¯s arm, which was still wrapped around Luna, tightened upon hearing this, and his knuckles turned white. He knew what Fiona was talking about. She wanted to kill Nigel because the bone marrow inside him used to belong to her. Joshua knew that better than anyone else. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He clenched his teeth and continued to stare at Fiona. ¡°Whatever you want, I can give it to you.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Fiona clutched her face with one hand and fixated her calm gaze on Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°That was what you said to me in the past. You told me that you¡¯d be with me until I died. Are you going back on your promise now?¡° Joshua suppressed the rage in his heart and replied, ¡° The reason I made that promise was that I thought you had a fatal illness and had only one year to live.¡° Fiona sneered. ¡°Does this mean you¡¯re going to abandon me now that you found out I ¡®m not dying anymore? Luna was right, Joshua. You¡¯re a flighty, irresponsible scumbag. I used to think that if I stayed by your side, I ¡®d one day be able to steal your heart, but I now understand how naive I was to think that.¡° With that, she fiddled with the knife in her hand and lowered the de to one of the ropes restraining Nigel¡ª This scene made Luna anxious. Then, just as Fiona¡¯s de was about to cut the rope loose, Luna cried out in a shrill voice, ¡°Fiona! If you want to take your revenge, then take it out on me! ¡° She bit down on her lip, released herself from Joshua¡¯s arms, and fixated her determined gaze on Fiona. ¡°I was the one who tried to expose your lies, and I was the one who tried to collect evidence against you! None of this has anything to do with my son. You¡­¡° Luna nced at Nigel who, at this moment, was staring down at the endless abyss beneath him, his face pale with terror. Even though he was usually a calm and mature child, at this moment, his face was as pale as a ghost. After all, he was only six years old. How fearless could he possibly be? Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Luna stared at Nigel and let out an exhale. ¡°If you still want to me Joshua and me for everything that happened, then toss me into the abyss instead! My son is still young, so please don¡¯t make his life difficult! I¡¯m willing to give you my life in exchange for his! ¡° Fiona could not help but snicker when she heard this. She cackled inughter as she sliced through another one of the ropes. ¡°You want to give me your life in exchange for Nigel¡¯s? How naive are you, Luna? Although I¡¯m upset at what you did¡­¡° She raised her eyebrows and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re worth nothing to Joshua at all, but it¡¯s different for Nigel. Joshua¡¯s blood is coursing through Nigel¡¯s veins at this moment, and he¡¯s his offspring, after all. If I keep Nigel here, it¡¯s equivalent to keeping Joshua¡¯s heart here. Why would I let Nigel¡ªsuch an important person¡ªgo in exchange for a worthless woman like you?¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. After a moment, she bit down on her lip. Fiona was right. She was worth nothing to Joshua at all. He did not care about her. As soon as she caught sight of the disappointed look in Luna¡¯s eyes, a glint of triumph shed through Fiona¡¯s heart. This was what she wanted to achieve! Fiona knew that if she did note to Yellowstone Vige to take Nigel hostage, she would not be able to get out of this alive! This morning, she had received a phone call from Christian, saying that he had found evidence of her murdering Violet, as well as proof of her plotting Shaun Lewis¡¯ murder alongside Dr. Robert. Both Violet and Shaun Lewis¡¯ deaths were her ideas. Even though Violet¡¯s fall was an ident, Fiona had been behind this all along. On the day of Violet¡¯s death, she and Violet had actually plotted to shove Christian off the rooftop together. Fiona had hidden a camera in the corner of the rooftop. Initially, she had nned to let Violet push Christian off the roof so that she could use the footage to threaten her. Her n was intricate and perfectly thought -out. However, Christian was not a predictable person. In the end, the one who fell off the roof was Violet. Fiona was afraid that Violet woulde clean to the police about their n to murder Christian, so she brought the camera along with her to the hospital, intending to use it to threaten Violet, but to her surprise, she identally caught the incident of Dr. Robert choking Violet to death on video. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Robert soon discovered that she was there. After that, Shaun Lewis found out about some secrets he should not have known, so Fiona and Dr. Robert nned his ident together. Fiona thought that no one would find out about all this, but unbeknownst to her, Dr. Robert had kept all evidence of their wrongdoings hidden in his office at the hospital abroad. The night before, Christian had broken into Dr. Robert¡¯s office and managed to obtain the evidence. Fiona knew that aside from her lies to Joshua, her involvement in Violet and Shaun Lewis¡¯ murder would soon be exposed to the public. Since there was no way of getting out of prosecution, she decided that she would take things into her own hands and kill herself before the police caught her! Of course, if she could manage to drive a wedge between Joshua and Luna before she died, that would be the cherry on top. As soon as she thought of this, she curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling to face the truth?¡° With that, she lowered her head to fiddle with the knife in her hand while chuckling at the same time. ¡° Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself, Joshua? Tell her what she means to you.¡° Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 Joshua narrowed his eyes. He knew that Fiona¡¯s question¡ªand her fiddling with that knife¡ªwas a form of threat. He knew what answer Fiona wanted to hear, so he let out an exhale and curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°She means nothing to me. I¡¯ve never loved her in the past, in the present, nor will I ever do in the future. ¡°The only reason I treated her kindly is that she bore three children for me, that¡¯s all.¡° Nigel, who was still tied onto the rock, clenched his fists as soon as he heard Joshua¡¯s words. Meanwhile, the color drained from Luna¡¯s face. Even though she knew Joshua was simply telling the truth, but¡­ It was one thing to know this but an entirely different thing altogether to hear those cold, heartless words tumbling out of Joshua¡¯s mouth. He had never loved her, and she had never meant anything to him at all. Luna let out an exhale and tried to force herself not to fixate on this. All of her attention should be focused on saving Nigel instead, but no matter how hard she tried, she still could not help feeling an ache in her heart. After all¡­ This was the man she had loved for many years. She loved him unconditionally for so long, but he had never taken her love and sacrifices to heart. There was no way she could dismiss and not feel hurt by all of this. On the other hand, Fiona could not help but let out a cackle when she heard Joshua¡¯s words. She knew better than anyone that Joshua was lying through his teeth, but she still enjoyed watching Luna¡¯s disappointment. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so honest, Mr. Lynch. I want to give you a reward.¡° With that, Fiona sliced through another piece of rope holding Nigel together. Now there were only four ropes holding Nigel in the air. His tiny frame dangled above the steep drop, shaking slightly in the rain and wind. Luna was so distraught by this sight that her eyes reddened. She had no idea how to stop this crazy woman from hurting her son. Luna did not dare lunge forward to save Nigel, lest she startled Fiona and caused her to cut through all the ropes altogether. Yet, at the same time, she could not sit by and let time pass because Fiona had said that each rope would represent an hour of their time. With only four ropes left, this meant they had only four hours left to save Nigel! Luna bit down on her lip and pleaded, her voice shaking, ¡°Fiona, if you want to kill someone, then kill me, please? Please don¡¯t hurt Nigel¡­ He¡¯s only six! The one who searched for evidence to expose you was me, not him! ¡° With that, she let out an exhale and extended her left hand with a look of determination. ¡°If I remember correctly, you were the one who ordered the bodyguard to crush my finger, right? He even told me that for every day I continued to remain in the mental asylum, he¡¯d crush one of my fingers.¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Luna lifted her head to fixate her unfaltering gaze on Fiona. ¡°I¡¯ve been your target since the start, so if I¡¯m willing to self-mutte my remaining nine fingers in front of you, will you let Nigel go?¡° Not only Fiona, but even Joshua and Nigel¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon hearing this. Nigel, who had been silent all this while, immediately started screaming, ¡°Mommy! What nonsense are you talking about?! Your hand¡­ You¡¯re a designer! ¡° The fear, terror, and concern over Luna¡¯s safety finally made him crack. He stared at Luna with tears streaming down his face. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not scared of dying. I¡¯m not scared at all.¡° Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 ¡°When I was diagnosed with a terminal illness, I was mentally prepared to die. Having the opportunity to have a bone marrow transnt and prolong my life to spend time with my Mommy and Nellie, I¡¯m already satisfied.¡° Nigel¡¯s tears were mixed with the rainwater. His voice was so hoarse that he did not sound like a child anymore. ¡°Maybe Neil just misses me too much, Mommy. You don¡¯t need to hurt yourself nor sacrifice your life for me¡­ Honestly, I don¡¯t care about that much! ¡° Luna felt her heart ache upon hearing these words and could not hold back her tears any longer. She bit down on her lip and picked up the nearest rock she could grab, wanting to smash her own fingers. ¡°Fiona, if I really break all remaining nine fingers of mine, will you promise to let Nigel go and take me instead?¡° Seeing how desperate Luna and Nigel were, Fiona let out a viciousugh. ¡°Alright ! If you really crush all nine of your remaining fingers, then I¡¯ll let Nigel go and let you take his ce! ¡° She stared at Luna¡¯s hand, her face etched with a despicable grin. ¡°Come on! You know, I have never seen anyone smashing their own fingers with a rock before. You can be the first! But remember, it must bepletely crushed. I do have medical knowledge, so don¡¯t you dare try to lie to me.¡° Luna closed her eyes, and suddenly, even though her fingers were still intact, she could already feel the sharp pain spreading through her hands. The pain reminded her of her experience in the mental asylum, the pain she felt when her little finger was smashed, the kind of pain that tore you apart as if every single cell in your body were resisting it. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, she knew the only way to save her child was to satisfy Fiona. Nothing was more important than her child¡¯s life, not even her own fingers. The man she loved dearly never loved her back, but these children brought nothing but love and kindness into her life. Whether it was Nigel, Neil, or Nellie, all of them were her precious children. She could not lose any of them¡­not even a single one! As soon as she thought of this, Luna gritted her teeth, summoning every ounce of strength and courage in her body, and swung the rock down toward her hand¡ª ¡°Luna! Are you out of your mind?¡° Right before the rock hit her fingers, Joshua lunged forward, grabbed hold of her hand, and tossed the rock away. As soon as the rocknded on the ground with a thud, Fiona cut another one of the ropes with her knife. With that, only three ropes held Nigel up, dangling him over the cliff. Nigel¡¯s body dipped downward without warning, but he managed to grab the remaining ropes to stop himself from falling off the cliff. Luna felt as though her heart would plunge down the cliff at any moment with Nigel. She bit down on her lip, pushed Joshua away, and lunged toward Fiona. Just after a few steps, however, Fiona put her knife on the three remaining pieces of rope and threatened, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you daree any closer! ¡° Luna froze. She was so nervous that her legs gave out, and she kneeled on the ground, begging, ¡°Fiona Please tell me what you want¡­ I¡¯ll give you anything that I can¡­¡° Fiona narrowed her eyes. ¡°What I want, you can never give.¡° ¡°Then how about me?¡° Joshua let out an exhale and asked, ¡°Am I able to give you what she can¡¯t?¡° Fiona slowly narrowed her eyes slightly but did not reply. Joshua continued, still staring at her, ¡°The reason you¡¯re doing all this is that we found out about your fake disease. On the other hand¡­ Christian called the cops on you abroad, didn¡¯t he?¡° Fiona¡¯s entire body lurched when she heard this. ¡°What if I can protect you and save you from going to jail? What if I¡¯m willing to marry you? Do you still want to do all this?¡° Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 As soon as Joshua finished his sentence, it was so silent that only the sound of the wind could be heard. Fiona narrowed her eyes and first nced coldly at Joshua, then at Luna. Then, all of a sudden, she sneered. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡° She turned to look at Nigel who, at this moment, had only three pieces of rope holding him onto the giant rock, and curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°There¡¯s no going back anymore, now that I¡¯ve done something like this! ¡° ¡°How do you know that? ¡° Joshua let out an exhale and continued, ¡°Fiona, you know better than anyone that if there¡¯s someone out there who can help you get out of this and guarantee you an entire lifetime of safety, that person is me.¡° With that, he took a step forward and said, staring at Fiona with a gentle expression. ¡°Fiona, I know that you¡¯re trying to get your revenge by taking Nigel¡¯s life alongside yours, but at the same time, you¡¯ll be dying, too. I don¡¯t believe you when you say you don¡¯t have anything left to look forward to in this world. If you release Nigel right now and let Luna take him away from Banyan City¡­ I promise I¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡° Fiona bit down on her lip upon hearing this. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. It was not that she wanted to die. After all, she was only zo, so she still had a long way to go in life. However, she could not stand living her life in poverty anymore. This was why as soon as she found out her bone marrow waspatible with Nigel¡¯s, she enlisted Dr. Robert¡¯s help to forge a diagnosis of terminal illness so that she could stay by Joshua¡¯s side for the rest of her life. She did not want to die either, but¡­ Fiona lifted her head and stared at Joshua with red- rimmed eyes. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me; you can¡¯t possibly protect me. If you wanted to, you wouldn¡¯t have tried to expose me, and I wouldn¡¯t even be in this situation in the first ce! ¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he saw Fiona¡¯s response. He knew that his guesses were correct. Fiona was doing this simply because she thought she had no other choice. In reality, she did not want to die at all. She was a greedy woman. How could a greedy person possibly give up living, knowing that there was wealth and prosperity still left in this world? Joshua let out an exhale and tried to steady his voice. ¡°Fiona, if you still want to live, believe me when I say I¡¯m your only choice.¡° With that, he took out a contract from his pocket and proffered it to Fiona. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe my words, then we can sign a contract. If after you let go of Nigel and returned home with me, and I failed to protect and marry you, then all of the assets belonging to Lynch Group will be transferred to your name.¡° Fiona widened her eyes in shock upon hearing this. Luna, too, furrowed her brows. When did Joshua even have time to draw up this contract? She had been with him the entire day, but how did she not notice him doing this? Besides¡­ To transfer all of Lynch Group¡¯s assets to Fiona¡¯s name if he failed to protect her¡­was a heavy bet to ce. ¡°Come nearer. I can¡¯t see clearly!¡± Fiona squinted to read the contract in Joshua¡¯s hand, but because the words were too small, she could not make out anything at all. Joshua took one, then two steps forward, his calm gaze still fixated on Fiona. On his third step, however, Fiona suddenly brought the knife up and warned, as though she recalled something, ¡°Stop!¡± She could not let Joshuae any closer. Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 Joshua was a strong man. Fiona knew that if he came up to her, there was a very high chance she would not be able to win in a physical fight against him. Therefore, she narrowed her eyes, put the knife closer to the rope tied on Nigel, and threatened, ¡° Wrap the contract around a rock and toss it over! ¡° Joshua froze in his step, and his expression darkened as soon as he heard this. However, he still followed suit. He crouched down to pick up a rock and chuckled. ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯ve promised to marry you and vowed to protect you. Do you really think I¡¯ll break that promise? ¡°If you act so defensively against me, what will our future be like?¡° There was a hint of kindness in his harsh, emotionless words. Joshua had never talked to Luna like this before, so she was puzzled for a moment, trying to figure out if Joshua meant it or if he was simply trying to trick Fiona. However, one thing was clear: Joshua had never disyed this warmth and kindness toward her at all. Joshua put both the contract and the rock into a stic bag and tossed it over to Fiona as instructed. The rocknded at her feet with a thud. Just as Fiona bent down to pick up the bag, Joshua turned to shoot Luna a meaningful look. When Fiona stood up again, he turned his head back to face her and smiled at her. Fiona opened the contract, and there it was, clearly written, (Joshua Lynch will protect Fiona ke against any foreign police that wanted to prosecute her from the crime shemitted and will marry her and take care of her until the end of her days.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. [If he fails to achieve any of the uses, all assets down to every single penny of Lynch Group will be hereby transferred to her name.] Seeing the contract in her hand, Fiona suddenly felt like changing her mind. She did not want to die at all. What if¡­ What if Joshua could truly help her avoid prosecution for the murder of Violet and Shaun Lewis and take care of her for the rest of her life? If he kept to his promise, why would she choose to die? However¡­ She lifted her head and stared at Joshua with a cold expression. Although she was faltering, she knew she could not show her true emotions. ¡°Why did you draw up this contract?¡° Joshua replied without any hesitation, ¡°You know what I care about. ¡°When we first met you, you already knew what I cared about most in this world. None of that has changed.¡° Fiona¡¯s hands started shaking. When she and Joshua first met, he was trying to save Nigel¡¯s life by getting a suitable bone marrow donor for his transnt. During that time, Joshua thought Fiona was dying from her disease, so when she asked him to be with her, he agreed without a second thought. All this while, Joshua treated her like a princess, giving her nothing but the best. Although he could not give her his love or physical intimacy, he had already provided the best for her. Therefore¡­ If she let go of Nigel, would she and Joshua be able to return to what they used to be? As soon as she thought of this, Fiona bit down on her lip. Although she knew that Joshua was a man of his word, she still did not think she could release Nigel just like that. ¡°If you think I¡¯m lying and won¡¯t be able to protect or take care of you, then you can sign this contract and take away all of my assets.¡° Joshua could tell that Fiona was hesitating, so he added, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to lose on signing this contract.¡° Fiona fell into silence for a moment. Then, finally, she gave in to his words. She put down the knife, lowered her head to grab the pen inside the stic bag, and wanted to sign the contract. However, there seemed to be something wrong with the pen, and its ink came out a little choppy. Fiona furrowed her brows and struggled to put her name on the contract, looking a little frustrated. As soon as she lowered her head to sign the contract, Joshua narrowed his eyes and lunged toward her ¡ª Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 ng¡ª! Joshua kicked the knife a few meters away from Fiona. Fiona suddenly felt that something was wrong as soon as she heard the sound of the knifending on the ground. She immediately lifted her head from the contract and met Joshua¡¯s frosty gaze. A split secondter, Joshua locked Fiona¡¯s wrists behind her and pressed her down against the ground. This sudden turn of events rendered Luna speechless for a moment before she finally came to and sprinted toward the edge of the cliff. She clung onto Nigel and carefully untied the ropes holding him, lifting him from the rock once she finished. Because the ropes were barely holding him up, Nigel summoned all his strength to keep his bnce, so as soon as he was rescued, Nigel copsed in Luna¡¯s arms limply. He heaved a deep sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡° Nigel did not have any strength to walk. Knowing this, Luna pulled him closer in her arms and said in a choked voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything¡¯s fine now. Mommy can carry you¡­¡° Just a short distance away, Joshua had pinned Fiona against the ground. ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Fiona screamed, staring at the half- signed contract on the ground. Then, she yelled with every ounce of strength she had left, ¡°You lied to me! You¡¯re a liar! ¡° Joshua¡¯s intention for drawing up this contract was never to protect her nor bring her home with him. He just wanted to trick her into letting her guard down and gain control of her while she was preupied with signing the contract! How crooked! ¡°Takes one to know one,¡° Joshua replied, letting out a chuckle. ¡°Have you never lied to me before, Ms. ke?¡° She had lied about her terminal disease, convincing him she only had less than a year to live. Joshua had believed all of her lies because he thought that a woman who was willing to donate her bone marrow to his son would never lie about dying. s, he was terribly mistaken! Fiona¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She bit down on her lip but did not reply. Luna, still holding onto Nigel, turned to nce at both of them. Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°I can take care of her. Get Nigel down this mountain first; I¡¯ll catch up with you in a while.¡° Luna nced at Joshua¡¯s pale face and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡° Joshua nodded in reply. The truth was, Joshua was utterly worn out by the whole situation at that point. He went to the mental asylum with Luna this morning, then headed to the hospital to get a proper diagnosis for Fiona¡¯s illness, and finally headed to the scene of Dr. Robert¡¯s ident. He had spent the entire day running from one location to another, without even a single bite of food. Later, as soon as he found out that Fiona had left for Yellowstone Vige, he and his men came immediately. He even carried Luna across a flooded vige and climbed a steep mountain with Luna on his back. To go on like this for over ten hours without even stopping to replenish his energy had taken a tremendous physical toll on him. Not even a superhero could survive such intense physical exertion. However, Joshua knew very well that if Luna and Nigel did not leave now, and if he lost control of Fiona¡­ Luna alone ¡ªalong with an exhausted child ¡ªwould have no fighting chance against Fiona. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At the thought of this, Joshua immediately perked up and stared at Luna. ¡°Get Nigel off this mountain right now, and send Lucas and the rest up here.¡° Luna paused for a moment, then nodded. However, after taking only a few steps, a crack of lightning shed through the sky, catching Luna by surprise and tripping her. Together, she and Nigel tumbled straight into a giant puddle. ¡°Luna! ¡° After a few moments with no sign of either of them getting up, Joshua started to panic and cried out, ¡± Are you okay?¡± Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 Luna crawled out of the puddle slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡° She was fine, just a little exhausted. After all, she had not eaten a single bite for more than ten hours. Luna pulled Nigel out of the puddle, picked him up, and continued hiking down the mountain trail. The mountain trail was wet and slippery from the rain, so Luna and Nigel fell a couple of times. With each fall, Joshua felt his heart ache. Even Fiona, who was pressed against the ground, could feel the raw emotions passing through Joshua¡¯s body. Fiona saw an opportunity and decided to seize it. While Joshua was preupied with watching Luna and Nigel, Fiona summoned all the strength in her body and managed to release herself from Joshua¡¯s grip. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! ¡° Fiona¡¯s blood -curdling scream rang out from behind Luna. Luna immediately paused, then turned around. The scene before her rendered her utterly stunned, as though someone had set off a bomb inside her head. At this moment, Fiona was holding the knife that Joshua had kicked away and engaged in a physical struggle with him. All Luna could see was the two of them fumbling around. Fiona¡¯s knife pierced Joshua¡¯s arm a few times, drawing blood that seemed to trickle everywhere. Joshua, who was usually tall and strong, was soaked in his own blood, struggling to gain the upper hand in this fight. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Luna bit down on her lip at this sight. She knew she could not just stand by and watch. No matter how strong Joshua was, he was no match for a person clutching a deadly weapon! Luna bit down on her lip and ced Nigel on the ground. ¡°Mommy, go¡­¡° Nigel said earnestly, watching the scene before him. ¡°The only reason Mr. Lynch is in the situation now is that he tried to save me. Please be careful.¡° Luna nodded, then turned and sprinted back toward Joshua. Joshua and Fiona were still engaged in their struggle at the top of the mountain. ¡°You lied to me, didn¡¯t you, Joshua?¡° Fiona sneered as she flung the knife around, trying to stab Joshua. ¡° I ¡®ll bring you to hell with me! Even though I can¡¯t bring your son along, I can still bring you with me! ¡°You¡¯ll never get rid of me! You¡¯ll never be with Luna! ¡° Joshua¡¯s strength had been depleted at this point. However, Fiona was weak, so he still had a fighting chance against her. When Luna reached the mountain top, Joshua had already grabbed hold of Fiona¡¯s wrist, bending it and causing the knife to fall on the ground with a ng. Fiona bit down on her lip nervously. The only weapon she had had once again been taken out of her hands, and she knew she could not overpower Joshua either, but on top of that, Luna had arrived back at the scene as well¡­ She could not lose. She could not fail! She knew that Joshua would not protect her, nor would he marry her. If she got caught, she would be sent back overseas to face punishment for the crimes she had committed! She did not want to do that! Violet and Shaun¡¯s deaths were due to fate. She could not take responsibility for their murders! As soon as she thought of this, Fiona lifted her head to nce at the edge of the cliff behind Joshua. The fight between both of them had led them toward the edge of the cliff. If either of them took even a single step, they would fall off the cliff and die. If she and Joshua fell to their deaths together, then they would be together for the rest of eternity! As soon as she thought of this, a glimmer of triumph shed through Fiona¡¯s eyes. ¡°Joshua Lynch, ¡° she whispered, lifting her head to stare at him, an evil smile ying on her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go to hell together! ¡° With that, she summoned all of the strength in her body and lunged toward Joshua, tipping the two of them over the edge¡ª Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 ¡°Let¡¯s go to hell together! ¡° Fiona yelled, sprinting toward Joshua and knocking him right over the edge of the cliff. However, as soon as he realized he was falling, Joshua immediately let go of Fiona¡¯s hand and reached out to grab onto the rocks on the side of the mountain. When Luna finally reached the mountain top, the only thing she could see was Joshua¡¯s arm, gripping the rock so hard that his veins popped. However, because of extreme overexertion, the arm that was holding onto the rock slowly began to slip. Luna immediately lunged over and grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s hand with her own. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Her hands gripped onto his tightly. Joshua was so exhausted at this point that he could not even hold onto the rock anymore. He had lost all of his strength in his upper body and could only rely on Luna to keep him from falling. However, Luna¡¯s strength was limited too, and on top of that, Joshua¡¯s weight had pulled almost her entire body to the edge of the cliff. Joshua furrowed his brows and sighed, seeing the veins on Luna¡¯s forehead pop as she clung to him desperately. ¡°Let go of me.¡° He knew better than anyone just how strong Luna was. She could not possibly pull a grown man like him up from the edge of the cliff. If she continued to hold onto him like this, both of them would fall over together. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡° Luna clenched her teeth as she caught sight of the endless drop beyond Joshua¡¯s body. ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡° She would not let go, never! She could not let Joshua die, never in a million years! Joshua curled his lips into a smile as he gazed at her face. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t you hate me? Didn¡¯t you think I was a cold, heartless, two -faced man? If so, why do you even want to save me? If I died¡­wouldn¡¯t that make you happier?¡° Luna clung onto Joshua¡¯s arm desperately, summoning the remaining strength in her body. In reality, all the energy in her body had been depleted at this point. She herself did not even know how she managed to hold onto such a strong and heavy man as Joshua and prevent him from falling off. The only thing she knew was that she could not let Joshua die. No matter what he said, she would never let go of him. Luna bit down on her lip and shot him a murderous re. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you said this, I¡¯ll let go of you! Joshua Lynch, I hate you, I hate you more than anything in the world, but I can¡¯t let you die because of this. ¡°I ¡®m not done hating you yet. You still haven¡¯t paid back everything you owe the children and me, so I can¡¯t let you die just like this! You have to live. I want you to live so you can pay me back for all your sins! ¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. A split secondter, he closed his eyes and let out a bitter smile, then grabbed onto Luna¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll live and pay you back for all the sins I¡¯vemitted.¡° Luna bit down on her lip and nodded. She tried to pull him up with all her might, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not move an inch. The two of them had no choice but to remain in this position while they waited for Lucas and the rest to save them. As soon as he saw Luna sprinting over to save Joshua, Nigel had immediately perked up and ran down the mountain trail. Luna knew that Nigel had left to find the others for help. Therefore, the only thing she could do was hold onto Joshua and stop him from falling off the cliff before Lucas and the rest arrived. The only thing she could do was¡­wait. ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua lifted his head to gaze at her. He could feel her energy depleting by the second. If they continued in this state, she would eventually give out, and the two of them would fall off the cliff together. Judging from the great height¡­ It would be a miracle for anyone to survive this fall. Therefore, only one dead body was better than two. Joshua let out an exhale and said, ¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to let go.¡± Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 ¡°But I hope that if you can¡¯t hold on anymore, then let go of me¡­ The children can live without their father, but they need you. ¡°Nigel and Nellie have already lost Neil. I can¡¯t let them lose their mother, too.¡° Luna bit down on her lip and stared at Joshua. She could not help but feel her chest tighten when she saw the dim look in Joshua¡¯s eyes. She could tell that¡­Joshua wanted to let go of her and fall down the cliff himself. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move! ¡° Luna yelled as she furrowed her brows. ¡°I can still hold onto you! Besides¡ª ¡° She bit down on her lip and finally spilled the secret she had discovered in hopes that Joshua would keep his hope. ¡°Neil is actually alive. Joshua, Neil is alive, and so is Theo! ¡° Joshua, who had been struggling to release himself from her grasp, paused when he heard this. He lifted his head to stare at her with wide eyes. ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about?¡° ¡°I said, they¡¯re still alive! ¡° Luna bit down on her lip. ¡°Joshua, you can¡¯t die. You have to help me find Neil! You were the reason that I almost lost him in the first ce, but now that he¡¯s still alive, you have to help me find him! If you don¡¯t, can you even call yourself a man?! ¡° Joshua remained silent for a moment upon hearing this. Then, he curled his lips into a smile and muttered, ¡°Neil is alive¡­ Neil is alive, after all¡­¡° He lifted his head to fixate his unfaltering gaze on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Since Neil didn¡¯t die in the explosion¡­ Does this mean I don¡¯t owe you that much anymore, Luna?¡° After all, ever since Neil¡¯s death, Joshua felt indebted to her and felt as though he could never match up to her ever again. ¡°Luna! Sir! ¡° All of a sudden, footsteps and familiar cries rang out from a distance. Lucas, along with Zach and Yuri, appeared near the cliff¡¯s edge and immediately caught sight of Luna. Her thin frame was perched on the steep incline, her body swaying slightly in the wind, but her hand was still holding onto Joshua tightly. The three men were astounded at this sight. None of them expected that such a tiny, scrawny woman like Luna would be able to harness so much strength! After all, even though Joshua was slender, he was still a muscr man. Despite that, Luna was still able to hold onto him, with her tiny body pressed against the edge of the cliff. On top of that¡­ Her left hand was still inmed due to the recent fracture of her little finger. The three men immediately lunged forward to pull Joshua up from the edge of the cliff. Seeing that Joshua was safe and sound, Luna let out a sigh of relief, plopped onto the ground, and passed out. As soon as he was rescued, Joshua leaned against the giant rock, catching his breath, then immediately pulled the fainted Luna into his arms. His entire heart softened at the thought of what he had almost gone through. He pulled Luna close against his body and heaved a deep sigh. Thank God. Thank God he was still alive. Thank God Luna and Nigel were still alive, but most importantly, Neil¡­ was alive as well. Fiona, on the other hand¡­ Joshua turned to nce at the endless abyss below. Having fallen from such a great height, he guessed that Fiona could not have survived. All of a sudden, the sound of a ringtone he was not familiar with red out from among the grass. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Lucas furrowed his brows and followed the sound of the ringtone. It was Fiona¡¯s phone, but none of them could recognize the number that was calling. Joshua picked up the call with a frown. A familiar female voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Did Joshua and Luna manage to find you?¡° This voice¡­ Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Aura Gibson? Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 There was nothing but silenceing from the other end of the line. A split secondter, the call ended with a m. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he heard the dial tone. He could not believe that Fiona and Aura were in contact with each other¡­ Although, this exined why Fiona had so many people helping her in Banyan City, despite this being her first time here. Therefore, Dr. Robert¡¯s ident was not an ident after all. Someone had nned this. If it was not for Aura¡¯s help, Fiona could not have made it to Yellowstone Vige so quickly. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua ordered in a low voice, ¡°Lucas, investigate the men who are guarding Granny Lynch immediately! ¡° If his guesses were correct¡­one of Granny Lynch¡¯s bodyguards had been in on this with Fiona all along. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lucas nodded and was about to leave with Zach and Yuri when he caught sight of Luna, who was still in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°What about her?¡° Joshua¡¯s energy was depleted entirely at this point, so he could not possibly carry Luna back down the mountain like before. However, if either he or the bodyguards were to carry her, it did not seem appropriate at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and leaned against the giant rock, still holding Luna in his arms. ¡°My backup ising soon.¡° If it were not for the bad weather, he and Luna would not end up in this situation in the first ce. Lucas froze upon hearing this. What did Joshua mean by backup? Who was going to be backing him up in such a deste countryside and on top of a mountain, no less? How would they arrive? Just as he was puzzled about this, all of a sudden, the sound of rotor des punctured through the air. Lucas¡¯ entire body stiffened, and he immediately lifted his head¡ª ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a helicopter! ¡° ¡°It is! ¡° Havinge from a vige just as deste and secluded as this one, Zach and Yuri had never seen a helicopter before, so they could not help but gasp when they saw the helicopter flying toward them. Lucas let out a small sigh when he saw the helicopter headed in their direction. It had been years since hest saw this helicopter. This was the team of trained bodyguards that Joshua had been developing in private. Joshua had never allowed them to jump into action, except in life-or- death situations or emergencies. Thest time Lucas ever saw this helicopter, as well as the team of bodyguards flying it, was six years ago when Luna went missing¡­ Lucas let out a sigh, then turned to nce at Zach and Yuri, who were staring in awe at the helicopter above them. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. The helicopter is here to pick up Sir and Ma¡¯am. We¡¯ll have to hike down the mountain on foot.¡° The delight on Zach and Yuri¡¯s faces dissipated almost immediately. ¡°Oh, okay.¡° The two of them followed Lucas slowly down the muddy mountain trail. None of them seemed to notice that Lucas had started referring to Luna as ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯ instead of what he used to call her. The helicopternded on the helipad at the mountaintop. A few trained bodyguards leaped out of the helicopter and quickly made their way to Joshua¡¯s side. Then, they picked up both him and Luna and strode back onto the helicopter. ¡°Where to, Sir?¡° Sitting in the helicopter, Joshua let out a sigh and nced at Luna, who was still passed out in hisp due to extreme exhaustion. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Banyan City. Also¡­tell the rest of the men to escort the remaining people in the vi back to Banyan City as well.¡° ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡° Luna slept for a long time, and during this time, she was stuck in a dream. In her dream, someone was caressing her head tenderly, telling her how foolish she was. The person held her sometimes, and at other times,id down in herp, looking up at her. Sometimes, they would even stroke her face gently. Although Luna did not know who this person was, she did not feel repulsed by their actions. After that, the dream changed. First, she dreamt that Fiona was standing at the edge of the cliff, threatening to cut off the ropes holding Nigel up. After that, Aura was standing in her ce instead. Finally¡­the person holding the knife was Neil instead. In her dream, Neil stared at her with an evil grin she had never seen before. Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 ¡°I¡¯m not your son. My name is Jake Landry! I¡¯m going to kill your son! ¡° Then, Aura¡¯s twisted smile appeared in front of her face. ¡°How does it feel to see both your sons killing each other like this, Luna? Hahahahaha¡ª! ¡° ¡°Neil, Nigel¡ª !¡° Luna jerked awake from her nightmare, so shocked that she sat up from her bed, sweating profusely. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡° A low, male voice rang out from next to her. Luna froze, then looked in the direction of the voice. Joshua was sitting next to her bed, smiling at her with a tired expression on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve been asleep for two days now; I thought you¡¯d be asleep for a little longer.¡° She stared at Joshua¡¯s face for a few seconds before finally managing to recall what had happened. Then, she let out an exhale and nced around the room she was in. ¡°Are we¡­back in Banyan City?¡° Joshua nodded. ¡°Where are Nigel and Nellie?¡° ¡°They¡¯re back at Blue Bay Vi, getting their rest.¡° Joshua lowered his head and handed her a peeled banana. ¡°They¡¯re perfectly fine, and so are you. The doctor said that you were under tremendous psychological stress and passed out due to physical overexertion. As long as you get your rest, you¡¯ll be fine.¡° Luna took the banana from him and pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Then¡­¡° ¡°You want to ask about Fiona?¡° Luna nodded as she nibbled on the banana. ¡°Two days after she fell off the cliff, I sent some men to search for her body, but they couldn¡¯t find anything at all. Maybe her corpse was carried off into the woods by some beasts, or maybe we weren¡¯t looking in the right ce. The mountainside was too big, and the manpower we had was very limited, so after searching for a few days to no avail, we gave up. Either way, ording to experts, it¡¯s highly unlikely that she survived.¡° Joshua let out a sigh, then sat quietly as he watched Luna eat. The look in his eyes was so tender and earnest that Luna could not help but feel ufortable. This was the first time he had ever stared at Luna like this. She did not know what he was trying to do and why he was staring at her like this, but she could not help but feel a little nervous at being stared at like this. Luna¡¯s face blushed scarlet, and she could not stop herself from turning around and ncing at Joshua. ¡°Can you¡­ Can you go out? I want to have some time to myself.¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. Then, after a moment, he exhaled and stood up. ¡° Alright.¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He made his way to the door, then turned around and shot her a somewhat worried nce. ¡°I ¡®ll ask Bonnie and Anne toe to look after you.¡° With that, he strode out of the room. Luna pursed her lips. As she watched him leave, she felt as though he looked¡­a little sad? At the same time, if he continued to stare at her like this without saying a word, it would make her extremely ufortable, especially because she had already made up her mind about drawing clear boundaries with Joshua. A short while after he left, someone pushed open the door to Luna¡¯s ward once more. Luna thought that Anne or Bonnie had arrived and immediately lifted her head in delight. However, the person standing at the door was Christian, his face unshaven and bruised. ¡°I heard you¡¯re awake.¡° He entered the room and smiled at Luna somewhat awkwardly. ¡°I sneaked over to visit you.¡° Luna stared at the bruises on his face and asked, ¡°Your face¡­¡° Christian gently touched his wounds, then offered an awkward smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was beaten up by Joshua, that¡¯s all.¡° Luna froze upon hearing this. ¡°Joshua? Why did he beat you up?¡° Christian heaved a sigh. ¡°Because of you.¡° Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 Because of her? Luna stared at Christian with wide eyes. Christian let out a sigh and sat down in the chair next to her bed. Then, he picked up a banana from the bedside table and started eating it, sighing at the same time. ¡°I heard that both Dr. and Mrs. Jenson, as well as Fiona, had died, so I flew back here from abroad immediately. When I got back, the first thing I did was find you, but then I discovered that you were lying here¡­ ¡°I had no idea that you passed out due to physical exertion, so when I saw you lying here on the bed, unconscious, I thought that you were in a vegetative state. ¡°And I¡­¡° Christian let out an awkward cough. ¡°I cried, right in front of your bed.¡° Luna was so stunned by this that she could not say a single word. Although Christian was only 19, he was still a tall, burly man. Luna could not believe that he had cried for her while she was unconscious. ¡°When I was crying, I said that I wanted to marry you and that if I had found evidence of Fiona¡¯s lies earlier, none of this would¡¯ve happened, and I shouldn¡¯t have told you about Fiona¡¯s fake illness in the first ce¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t know Joshua had been standing at the door all this while, so he heard everything. That¡¯s why I got beaten up¡­ ¡°He said that if I had told him the truth earlier, even though he wouldn¡¯t believe it at first, everything wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. He said that both of you almost died in this incident¡­¡° Christian rubbed the bruises on his face as he said this. ¡° Joshua didn¡¯t show me any mercy at all. ¡°Initially, when I came back, I intended to visit you, then go back to my hometown to see my family before attending the trial of Violet¡¯s death. After all, even though I wasn¡¯t the mastermind behind her murder, I still made a mistake, and I know I can¡¯t get out of prosecution. I don¡¯t intend to hide anymore, either, but now¡­¡° Christian took out his phone and sighed as he stared at his own mirror image through the front -facing camera. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly go home looking like this. I f my parents find out that Joshua was the one who beat me up, they¡¯ll demand he apologize, and then¡­it would be chaos. I guess I ¡®ll just have to bear with this.¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luna pursed her lips and sighed, too, as she stared at Christian¡¯s wounded face. ¡°I pity you.¡° She knew better than anyone that even if Christian had told Joshua the truth since the start, Joshua would not believe him anyway. After all, he loved Fiona so much that he hung onto her every word, so how could he possibly doubt his precious Ms. ke all because of what Christian said? Beating up and scolding Christian for not telling the truth earlier was simply Joshua¡¯s way of saving face. As soon as she thought of this, Luna suddenly felt stupid for feeling embarrassed when Joshua stared at her tenderly. Even though this man had managed to save both her and Nigel on the mountaintop, this did not mean she could forgive him and go back to loving him again. If that was the case, then why did she feel so bashful back then? As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and nced at Christian. ¡°Well, since you can¡¯t go back to your hometown anymore, stay in Banyan City. My children and I have escaped death, so I think it¡¯s high time we celebrate this. Stay here and celebrate with us, and you can help me in the meantime, too.¡° Christian froze for a moment upon hearing this, then immediately nodded. ¡°Alright! ¡° Luna leaned against the headboard and rested for a short while. Then, after making sure that she was alright, she called Anne and Bonnie and talked to them about hosting a small gathering at Blue Bay Vi that night, to celebrate her near-death escape. Besides, a party would be a good way of making Nellie and Nigel feel better after what they had experienced. After all, they still had a long battle to fight, one that concerned Aura. After calling Anne and Bonnie, Luna called Gwen, who was still in Sea City, as well. Gwen was so excited to hear about the party that she eximed, ¡±I¡¯ll ask Luke to prepare right now! Banyan City is only a few hours away. I¡¯ in sure I can make it for tonight ! ¡± Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 Luna initially wanted to ask Gwen not toe since this was just a small gathering, and Sea City was too far away from Banyan City. However, when she heard how excited Gwen was over the phone, she did not want to stop her. ¡° Alright. If you¡¯reing, then I¡¯ll make some of your favorite dishes.¡° ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you tonight! ¡° ¡°Okay.¡° After hanging up the phone, Luna lowered her head to nce at the time. It was only l0 a.m. She still had plenty of time to prepare for the party. Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head to nce at Christian. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here and buy some food! ¡° Christian followed behind her and could not help recalling the way Luna looked when he first visited her. Just a day ago, she was lying on her bed, so motionless that he thought she was in a vegetative state, but at this moment, a dayter, she was so energetic that she wanted to throw a party and celebrate with her friends¡­ Sometimes, he could not help but wonder who was the 19-year-old: Him, or Luna? Luna and Christian grabbed a quick bite near the hospital and then went to the supermarket to buy supplies. They traveled from the east part of the city to the west, picking out the best food and supplies for her party. A swollen and bruised Christian tagged along behind her, decked out in a hat and face mask, carrying her shopping bags. 3 p.m. After finally finishing the work that had piled up over thest few days, Joshua leaned back against his chair in exhaustion. He had been so preupied with everything going on at home that he did not have time to finish work at all, causing his work to pile up over thest few days. In the morning, after making sure that Luna was alright, he finally had the time toe to the office and get some work done. He had been busy for the entire day. With his work finallyplete, Joshua could not help but think of Luna. A few hours had already passed since he left the hospital. She was probably doing better, right? Although he did not understand why Luna had asked him to leave, whether it was out of shyness or loathing, but¡­ It had already been a few hours since he left, so she had probably gotten over it, right? Joshua let out a sigh and took out his phone to call the hospital. ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡° The nurse who had picked up the phone fell into silence for a moment, then asked, ¡°Are you talking about Ms. Luna, Mr. Lynch? Didn¡¯t she contact you? She told us she¡¯d get in touch with you. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She left the hospital at lo a.m. Mr. Christian Moore was the one who had signed her discharge forms.¡° Joshua¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this. Christian? What was this rascal doing with Luna? Just as he was about to dial Christian¡¯s number, he received a call from Luke. ¡°Joshua, we¡¯ve already arrived in Banyan City. Gwen said that Luna¡¯s phone had been turned off. Maybe she ran out of battery, but either way, I wanted to ask you what time is the party starting tonight? ¡°Should we go to Blue Bay Vi to wait, or should we meet up with you guys first?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Party? What party?¡° ¡°The party to celebrate both Luna and the children¡¯s new beginning, of course. Luna invited all of her friends. What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you know about this?¡° Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 Joshua gripped the phone tightly in his hand as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who did she invite?¡° Luke remained silent for a moment before finally asking, ¡°Does this mean that¡­not only did Luna not tell you about the party, but she didn¡¯t invite you either?¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m asking you who did she invite.¡° Luke could not stop himself fromughing out loud, ¡°Since you¡¯re not invited, I don¡¯t think you have the right to know who¡¯s on the invitation list.¡° A vein popped out on Joshua¡¯s forehead. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I guess you¡¯ve gotten too used to being the big guy in Sea City, and you¡¯ve forgotten whose territory Banyan City is.¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luke¡¯s smile froze on his face as soon as he heard Joshua¡¯s frosty tone. He let out a somewhat awkward cough and replied, ¡°Well, from what I know as of now, there¡¯s Anne, Bonnie, and the rest, and maybe some of the coworkers from yourpany. ¡°Oh, and also¡­your nephew Christian.¡° A cold look passed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright.¡° With that, he hung up the phone with a loud thud. After putting his phone back on his desk, Joshua lifted his hand to rub his eyebrows. A split secondter, he dialed an extension. ¡°Please tell Shannon toe into my office.¡° Two minutester, Shannon knocked on Joshua¡¯s office door somewhat timidly. ¡°You asked for me, President Lynch?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua shot her an impassive nce and pointed at the sofa next to him. ¡°Sit down.¡° Shannon could not help but feel startled by this. This man was usually cold and emotion less toward any woman apart from Luna, so why was he acting so courteous to her all of a sudden? Shannon had been working in Lynch Group for a while now, but she had never seen President Lynch acting this way before. She pursed her lips and sat down on the sofa nervously. ¡°President Lynch, the reason you asked for me¡­is it because you have something to tell me?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua leaned against the sofa gracefully and swept his impassive nce across Shannon¡¯s nervous face. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about some private matters.¡° Shannon could feel her heart leap into her throat. ¡° What¡­what kind of private matters?¡° ¡°Luna is hosting a small party at Blue Bay Vi tonight; did she invite you?¡° Luke had mentioned that Luna had also invited some of her coworkers at Lynch Group. Shannon had always been Luna¡¯s trusty sidekick, so if she were to invite her coworkers over to her party, then Shannon would definitely be on the list. Shannon froze for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that Joshua wanted to ask her about Luna. She let out an exhale and replied, ¡°She¡­called me just now and told me to go to Blue Bay Vi at 7 pm tonight.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° Joshua picked up his phone and barked an order, ¡°Notify the ounting department to increase Shannon¡¯s monthly sry by 3o% from now on.¡° As soon as he hung up, he met Shannon¡¯s surprised gaze and said, ¡°Call Luna on speakerphone right now. Tell her that you¡¯re nning to bring a friend to her party tonight.¡° Shannon froze for a moment, then nodded and dialed Luna¡¯s number. At this moment, Luna and Christian had finished grocery shopping and had just arrived back at Blue Bay Vi. A while ago, someone had identally bumped into her at the supermarket, spilling a jar of pasta sauce all over her, so as soon as she got home, Luna immediately jumped into the shower. As she was halfway up the stairs, Luna suddenly recalled that her phone had run out of battery, so she instructed Christian to help her charge her phone in the living room. After all, there were many peopleing to her party tonight, so she had to make sure she was contactable. Christian took Luna¡¯s phone into the living room and plopped down on the sofa. As soon as it was plugged in, Luna¡¯s phone received a call. It was from Shannon. Christian knew who Shannon was, so he immediately picked up the call without a second thought. ¡°Hello?¡± Shannon and Joshua both frowned when Christian¡¯s clear voice rang out from the other end of the line. Shannon was so startled that she stammered, ¡°Um, I¡¯m Shannon, you¡­who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Christian, of course.¡± Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102 There was a hint of a smile in Christian¡¯s voice as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve met before. I¡¯m Joshua¡¯s nephew.¡° Shannon sneaked a look at the man next to her, who at this moment had an expression as cold as ice. ¡°Um, where¡¯s Luna?¡° ¡°She¡¯s in the shower,¡° Christian replied impassively, ¡°if you have anything to tell her, you can just say it to me.¡° The atmosphere in the office seemed to drop a few degrees colder. Shannon felt her breath catch in her throat. ¡°Well¡­I wanted to bring a friend to the party tonight, but I wanted to ask Luna¡¯s permission first.¡° ¡°Of course you can.¡° Christian furrowed his brows. ¡° By all means, bring an extra guest if you¡¯d like. I ¡®ll let her know when shees out of the shower.¡° Shannon nodded. ¡°Alright, then¡­thank you! ¡° With that, she quickly hung up, afraid that Joshua would toss the phone out the window in anger. ¡°President Lynch¡­¡° The atmosphere in the office was so cold that Shannon felt she would freeze over at any moment. She stood up timidly and said, ¡°I ¡®ll¡­I¡¯ll be off now.¡° With that, she slipped out of the room without even waiting for Joshua¡¯s response. Joshua sat on his chair, his gaze fixated on his office door. Christian¡­ Blue Bay Vi. When Luna came out of the shower, Christian was already in the kitchen, preparing the food. Nigel and Nellie wanted to help, too, but were chased out of the kitchen by Christian. ¡°Don¡¯te in and cause me trouble since you don¡¯t know anything. Children shouldn¡¯t be in dangerous ces like this. Go off and y on your own! ¡° Nellie was so frustrated at Christian¡¯s attitude that she snapped, her hands on her waist. ¡°Just because you know how to cook a little, that doesn¡¯t make you better than us! You¡¯re already neen! Neil is only six, but he¡¯s already a great cook! If he were here today, you wouldn¡¯t be behaving like this at all! ¡° Christian furrowed his brows, not knowing how to exin everything to Nellie. Finally, he let out an exhale and gently stroked Nellie¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s such a jolly asion today, so please don¡¯t bring up bad news like this.¡° Nellie frowned upon hearing this. ¡°What do you mean, bad news? Is bringing Neil up bad news? I¡¯ve told you; Neil isn¡¯t dead at all! Everyone just thinks he is! ¡° Luna, who at this moment was standing on the stairs, watched the determined look on Nellie¡¯s face as she defended her brother¡¯s death and could not help but feelforted. She used to think that Neil was dead as well, but now Every time she saw how sure Nigel and Nellie were that Neil was still alive, Luna could not help but feel a surge of warmth spread through her body. After tonight¡¯s party, she would tell them the truth about Neil, and all of them would work together to track Neil down and restore his memory! Christian knew it was no use arguing with Nellie, so he lifted his head to shoot Luna a helpless look. ¡° Please discipline your daughter¡­¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡° With that, she strode into the kitchen and put on her apron while instructing Lily to take Nigel and Nellie into the yard to y. Christian helped her as she prepared the rest of the supplies. ¡°Oh, by the way, Shannon called just now and said she wanted to bring a friend to our party tonight. I told her it was fine.¡° Luna murmured in approval. She did not invite many people tonight, so it was no harm having an extra person there. Although¡­ She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Did Shannon say anything about her friend? Is it her boyfriend? ¡° Christian mulled over this for a moment before replying, ¡°I guess so.¡° Luna nodded. ¡±Alright, then let¡¯s prepare a couple¡¯s seat and a couple¡¯s meal for the two of them.¡± Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103 7 pm. Because there were many guestsing, Luna specially set up the garden behind Blue Bay Vi as the party venue. Many years ago, when she first got married to Joshua, Luna hade up with an interesting thought while she was taking a walk in this garden¡­ She longed to host a small gathering with her friends in this garden,ughing and having fun together on a summer evening. How marvelous would this be! However, she knew that this was just wishful thinking. For starters, she was from Sea City, so after moving to Banyan City, she did not have any friends at all, apart from her sister Aura. Secondly, at that time, her entire world revolved around Joshua. Joshua did not like noise orrge crowds, so Luna did not even dare suggest this idea to him for fear that he would get upset or think she was not obedient. The irony was, after all these years, Luna still ended up hosting her party right in this exact spot. ¡°You didn¡¯t invite Joshua?¡° Gwen, who at this moment was munching on one of Luna¡¯s homemade cakes next to her, furrowed her brows and nced at Luna. ¡°Even though he sent you into the mental asylum and did so many bad things in the past¡­you yourself also said that the only reason you could save Nigel was that Joshua betrayed his precious Ms. ke. ¡±Not inviting him to your celebration party seems a little harsh, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Anne rolled her eyes upon hearing this. ¡±What do you mean, harsh? You do know Joshua was the one who sent Luna into the mental asylum and cost her a finger, right? His good deeds don¡¯t make up for his wrongdoings, so Luna was right not to invite him. This is a joyous asion celebrating both Luna and Nigel¡¯s escape from death, so we shouldn¡¯t bring up that stupid man who fell for Fiona in the first ce! ¡° Every time someone brought up Joshua, Anne could not help but recall how he had defended Fiona, even though Fiona had hurt John terribly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gwen let out a sigh and turned to exchange a nce with Luke but did not say anything in response. Although she pitied Luna¡¯s fate, at the same time , she could not help but feel that Joshua had his own reasons for doing all this. Maybe it was because Luke and Joshua were close, so she could not help but sympathize with him. She did not think Joshua was as bad a person as everyone made him out to be. Seeing that Anne and Gwen were about to get into a dispute, Bonnie, who up until now had been ying with Nigel and Nellie, raised her brows and pointed a t the couple¡¯s seat in the distance. ¡±There¡¯s someone who still hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Who is it?¡± Luna had specially allocated different seats for the party tonight; the singles shared a table, while the couples had special seats just for themselves. However, all the couple seats were taken apart from one. Luna curled her lips into a smile as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s Shannon and her boyfriend.¡° Bonnie and Shannon had known each other for a while. Previously, when Bonnie still went by ¡®Lane¡¯ as herst name, she had worked at the Lynch Group design department for a while, and at that time, Shannon was her head of department. Bonnie let out a sigh and said, ¡°Even Shannon has found a boyfriend now. I¡¯m the only one left.¡° Seeing how defeated Bonnie looked, Luna smiled and handed her a banana. ¡°I ¡®m single too, just like you.¡° At the same time, Christian strode over, holding a fruit tter in his hands. As soon as he heard what Luna said, he could not help but tease her, ¡°If you give me a chance, then you won¡¯t be single anymore after tonight.¡° Having downed a few drinks beforehand, the women immediately got excited when they heard this and pestered Luna to give Christian a chance. ¡°Come on, Luna. He¡¯s neen. What a fresh face! Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡° ¡°Yes, he¡¯s handsome and tall and appears to have a great body too¡­¡° ¡°Young, handsome, and elegant. Isn¡¯t he better than that good-for-nothing scumb*g, Joshua Lynch?¡± ¡±Is that so? ¡± As soon as Anne finished her sentence, a cold voice rang out from the garden entrance. Everyone immediately nced in the direction where the voice hade¡ª Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 The atmosphere in the garden seemed to drop several degrees colder. Two people were standing at the garden entrance. One of them was Shannon wearing a long dress and a nervous expression, while the other¡­ Was Joshua, dressed in a grey trench coat and a cold scowl on his face. Luke, who at this moment was seated, gave Joshua a once-over. It turned out he had decided toe after all. Joshua had even gotten out of his usual ck suit and instead put on a trench coat to match Luna¡¯s party theme. However, he did not arrive at the right time. John immediately grabbed hold of Anne, who at this moment was standing frozen next to Luna, and led her back to their seats. ¡°I guess I came at the wrong time,¡° Joshua sneered, then sauntered slowly in their direction. Luna remained motionless and furrowed her brows as soon as she saw Joshua making his way towards them. Was this the friend that Shannon had wanted to bring along? The entire garden had pin-drop silence. Finally, Nellie stood up and beamed at Joshua. ¡°How can you possibly arrive at the wrong time, Daddy? As long as you¡¯re here, any time is the right time! ¡± The steely look in Joshua¡¯s eyes dissipated as soon as he met Nellie¡¯s bright smile. He curled his lips into a small smile and walked over to her, then sat down in a chair with Nellie in hisp. ¡±I¡¯m just here to see my son and daughter and grab a bite if I can. Please go on, everyone, and don¡¯t let my arrival spoil the joyous interaction between Ms. Luna and Mr. Moore.¡± Luna¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. Likewise, Christian¡¯s face blushed a deep shade of purple. ¡±Uncle Joshua, I¡­ ¡± ¡±I remember. ¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, picked up a fork, and speared a piece of cake for Nellie. ¡±You must be going back abroad soon, right, Mr. Moore? If you two establish a rtionship now, are you nning to have a long-distance rtionship?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. With that, he lif ted his head to nce at Luna¡¯s pale face. ¡±You¡¯re getting younger and younger, Ms. Luna. You¡¯re even dating neen -year ¨C olds now, and long- distance, no less. What a great way to keep up with the times.¡± Luna clenched her fists. She suppressed the anger in her heart and lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡± Since you¡¯re attending my party as Shannon¡¯s plus- one, Mr. Lynch, you should know that you shouldn¡¯t be a wet nket. However, you¡¯re saying things like this as soon as you arrive and don¡¯t even have the courtesy to wait until our meal is served. Aren¡¯t you being a little rude?¡± ¡°Rude?¡± Joshua fixated his frosty, prating gaze on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°You and I escaped death just a few days ago, Ms. Luna. When we were on the cliff, you held onto my hand and said that you wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what and that you wouldn¡¯t let me die. At that time, I thought you were in love with me. ¡°When you passed out, I stayed by your bedside and took care of you for two days, but now that you¡¯ve awakened, you decided to host a celebration party and didn¡¯t even think of inviting me. ¡°Who do you think is being rude, Luna?¡± Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, Mr. Lynch.¡° Before Luna could even reply, Bonnie curled her lips into a small smile. She plopped down in a chair and continued, a cold sneer ying on her lips, ¡°Do you think just because you helped Luna rescue your own son and took care of her for a few days after she saved you from falling off a cliff means she owes you?¡° Bonnie picked up a wine ss and took a small sip before adding, ¡°Why don¡¯t we see who¡¯s been rude over thest few months? Who was the one who brought a new woman ¡ªone that he¡¯s only met once ¡ªhome just mere days after his son¡¯s death? Who was the one who went home to visit Fiona as soon as he woke up, even though Luna took care of him for three days while he was unconscious? ¡°Who was the one who didn¡¯t even bother to visit Nigel after undergoing the most important surgery in his life and instead stayed with Fiona the whole time? Who was the one who sent Luna into a mental asylum and cost her a finger, all because he blindly believed Fiona¡¯s words and a cold, hard diagnosis from a doctor that Fiona hired?¡° Bonnie continued to stare at Joshua coldly. ¡°Please don¡¯t think that just because Fiona is dead now, everything that you did in the past magically disappeared, Mr. Lynch.¡° The atmosphere in the garden seemed to be frozen over. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Every one of these questions felt like a thorn in Luna¡¯s heart. She knew that the reason Bonnie brought this up was to stand up for her, but¡­ Joshua was not the only one unwilling to recall these memories; even Luna herself could not bear to reminisce. Luna let out an exhale and turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Lynch? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡° Joshua stared at Luna with an intense look. ¡°Actually Actually, he had never been in love with Fiona at all. All the things he did for her¡­was to save Nigel. However, before he could even finish his sentence, Luna interjected curtly, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to answer, Mr. Lynch. I didn¡¯t expect you to exin your past behavior, anyway. All I hope is that you remember the things you did in the past. The bad things you did far outweigh the good, so you have no right to reprimand me for not inviting you.¡° Truth be told, Luna had considered inviting Joshua to her party this afternoon. After all, if it were not for his cruelty and quick wit, she and Nigel would not even be alive at this moment. However, in the end, she still gave up on inviting him. For starters, she knew that he did not likerge crowds or noise. Secondly¡­ After what she had experienced, Luna knew that her friends were not fond of him at all. Therefore, she decided not to invite Joshua so as not to ruin the party for everyone else. However, that did not mean that she was an ungrateful person. Initially, Luna wanted to go to Joshua¡¯s office in a few days to thank him in person for his help, but she did not expect that he would show up at the party as Shannon¡¯s plus-one. Since he was already here, she decided that it would be rude to send him off, so she let out an exhale and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you here, Mr. Lynch, but I¡¯m the host of this party tonight, so I hope that you show some manners and respect towards me.¡° Seeing that the atmosphere was growing more and more awkward, Nellie let out an exhale and piped up, interrupting the awkward silence, ¡°Alright, Mommy! I¡¯ll take good care of Daddy and make sure he doesn¡¯t say anything mean to anyone! ¡° With that, she picked up a slice of orange and shoved it into Joshua¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat more and talk less, Daddy! ¡° As soon as he heard Nellie¡¯s soft, childish voice, Joshua rxed, and the steely expression on his face dissipated. He lowered his head to toy with Nellie¡¯s ponytail and chewed on the orange she had stuffed into his mouth. ¡°Thank you, Nellie.¡° Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106 ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡° The little girl blinked innocently and pointed at the empty couple¡¯s seat in the near distance. ¡°Daddy, that seat is yours and Aunt Shannon¡¯s. The seat you¡¯re sitting in now belongs to Aunt Bonnie.¡° Joshua lifted his eyes and nced at the seat that could only fit one and a half people at most, his gaze darkening slightly. These seats for two that were intentionally designed to be too big for one person and too small for two¡­were couple seats, right? His expression grew even more ugly. He lifted his eyes and nced at Luna coldly. ¡°Ms. Luna, you arranged for a couple¡¯s itinerary for Shannon and me?¡° Luna bit her lip, took a deep breath, and turned and swept her eyes at Christian. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Shannon will be bringing her boyfriend?¡° Christian paused; only then did he remember¡­ Back then when Luna asked him whether Shannon would be bringing her boyfriend¡­ He answered yes¡­ Another period of deathly silence dominated the crowd. Finally, Luke who remained silent sighed and nced at Joshua indifferently, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes but did not speak. Luna shifted her eyes to Shannon, standing stock- still at the entrance to the little garden. ¡°Come on in.¡° Shannon bit her lip and walked carefully to the couple¡¯s seat arranged by Luna and sat down. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­I had no choice¡­¡° When Luna walked beside her to set the table for her, Shannon could not help herself and lowered her voice, saying, ¡°President Lynch, he¡­¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Luna lifted her lips and muttered the two words lightly. She did not put the me on Shannon. After all, Shannon was just an employee, she could not reject any of Joshua¡¯s requests ormands. The dinner continued on. Because Joshua had taken Bonnie¡¯s seat and Bonnie, in turn, sat in Christian¡¯s seat, so Christian had no choice but to stuff himself into the couple¡¯s seat with Shannon. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. With Joshua¡¯s arrival, the crowd that had been teasing Luna and Christian stopped their jokes and buried their faces in their bowls. Luna nned for the dinner to go on for three or four hours, but within two hours it was over. After bidding thest of the guests goodbye, Luna returned to the little garden and nced at Joshua who sat in the corner, his expression dark and stormy. ¡°Mr. Lynch, it¡¯s time, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡° Joshua lifted his head and nced at her with indifferent eyes. ¡°Ms. Luna, you seem to have forgotten that this is Blue Bay Vi. A property under my name.¡° Luna frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°I n to spend the night in my own house tonight.¡± He lifted his deep, bottomless eyes and looked at her calmly. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Luna sucked in a cold breath. Sinceing here tonight, this man had been acting so weird, as if he was trying to make her angry! She narrowed her eyes and was about to say something when Lily rushed out of the vi and into the little garden, holding a big bouquet of flowers in her arms. ¡°Ms. Luna, someone sent you flowers.¡± Luna frowned and took the bouquet of flowers. They were a bouquet of baby¡¯s breath. The flowers that Neil once hated the most. A beautifully packaged cardy on top of the flowers. Luna opened the card, confused. A single sentence was written on the card. ¡®Have fun celebrating while you can, your nightmare is about to begin.¡¯ Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 Looking at the card in her hands, Luna instantly felt a chill down her spine. She could not be more familiar with the handwriting on the card. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Aura was once an uncultured woman with terrible handwriting. Later, Luna advised her she needed to train herself to write beautifully to match her looks. So, Luna bought her some tracing paper, supervising her as she practiced writing every day. Aura¡¯s beautiful and neat handwriting was achieved with Luna¡¯s help. And now, this elegant cursive which was the product of Luna¡¯s hard work and effort appeared before her eyes again in such a manner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Watching as Luna stared at the card without, still as a statue, Joshua frowned and walked toward her. Immediately, he saw the words on the card. The crease between his eyebrows grew even deeper. He took out his phone. ¡°Lucas, find out where the flowers Luna just received came from. And the person who ced the order¡­¡° ¡°No.¡° Before Joshua could finish his sentence, Luna interrupted him. She lifted her head and pointed to the words on the card. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize this handwriting?¡° Joshua swept his eyes across the card and looked at Luna in confusion without speaking. Seeing his nk look, Luna could not help but narrow her eyes. ¡°You really don¡¯t recognize this?¡° Joshua did not answer. But he could vaguely tell from the meaning of the sentence who the flowers and the card came from. Luna scoffed, ¡±Mr. Lynch, you were her fianc¨¦ for five years, but you don¡¯t even recognize her handwriting?¡± Joshua nced at her deeply. ¡±I told you, I got engaged to her because of you. I never loved her; we didn¡¯t even interact much¡­ So , is it so weird that I don¡¯t recognize her handwriting?¡± Luna sneered and put down the bouquet of flowers, tucking the card away. ¡±Is this how you treat your past girlfriends after breaking up? You¡¯ll draw a line between yourselves so ruthlessly? So to you now, you never loved Fiona either?¡± Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened slightly at her words. The next second, he narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡± It¡¯s true, I never loved Fiona.¡± Being with her, cherishing her, and protecting her¡­ That was all because of Nigel¡¯s bone marrow. Lunaughed out loud. In the six years that she lived abroad, she did not know how Joshua and Aura treated each other. But she saw clearly with her own two eyes how he loved and spoiled Fiona. And now that she was dead and he no longer loved her, he couldpletely deny his love for her. What a cold and heartless man. At this thought, Luna was even d that she herself never experienced his love and affection. Otherwise, being ¡®loved¡¯ by him and then forgotten so easily¡­ She would definitely be more heartbroken than she was right now. Seeing that Luna remainedpletely unconvinced, Joshua sighed and said, ¡±Luna, actually, I have been hiding the truth from you all along. I was with Fiona, not because I had feelings for her, but because¡­ ¡± ¡± Stop.¡± Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 Luna interrupted Joshua just in time. ¡±Mr. Lynch.¡± She looked at him with a sneer on her face. ¡±Did you forget that Fiona almost killed my son a few days ago? The dinner tonight is to celebrate the fact that both my son and I survived and escaped out of her hands. Do you think I would like to listen¡­about your past with Fiona?¡± At her words, Joshua¡¯s confession that ¡®actually Fiona is Nigel¡¯s bone marrow donor¡¯ stuck in his throat, never to see the light of day. He remained quiet for a minute, thenughed bitterly. ¡±You¡¯re right, this is not the right time. In the future, when the time is right, I will tell you the truth.¡± With that, he turned and took Nellie, whoy asleep on the bench, into his arms, and walked in the direction of the vi. ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sleeping in the guest room tonight. ¡± He paused. ¡±I ¡®in staying here¡­only because I missed the children too much. ¡± Then, he lifted his legs and strode away. More than two months had passed since the day he asked Luna and the children to move out to truly rest and recuperate. More than two months had passed since he had spent time with Nellie and Nigel. Luna stood in her spot and watched as Joshua carried Nellie carefully into the vi, her lips pursed together tightly. She had to admit, she did not understand this man. When he was cold and heartless, the thought of him alone sent a chill down her spine. But when he was serious, somehow, he seemed like a loyal and loving man. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Like right now. When he left the Blue Bay Vi, he was not even willing to pay for Nellie¡¯s and Nigel¡¯s medical expenses. Right now, he was holding Nellie as if she was his only priced treasure which he valued the most in the world. Which side of him was the true him? Or was the current side of him also nothing but an act? She did not know, she might not know even if she spent her whole life pondering this mystery. ¡±Mommy. ¡± After Joshua carried Nellie and walked inside the vi, Nigel, who had been sitting in the corner tapping away at hisptop, finally put down hisputer and came to Luna¡¯s side. The little guy held her hand quietly. ¡±I looked into it, a florist nearby delivered the flowers to you. The worker first went to a hotel in the city and collected the card, then sent the flowers here. I checked out from the hotel, and the person checked out after the card was retrieved. I traced the phone call the person made to the florist and tried to track the phone number. Finally, I found out his location¡­ ¡± He scratched his head irritably. ¡°It¡¯s in Africa.¡± Luna was startled, then she smiled. She knelt down, raised her hand, and stroked his hair softly. ¡°So, the other party knew that you would investigate, so they changed the phone¡¯s location, right?¡± Nigel nodded; his tiny, palm -sized face filled with gloom. ¡±But Mommy, I invented my own tracing method. It worked every single time , I don¡¯ t know why it was detected this time.¡± He sighed, his small features crumpling up together. ¡°I think he must be the person who bound the virus I created to Fiona¡¯s video. He knows me too well, almost as if he¡¯s a roundworm living inside. Every single time, he can predict my next step and use my own method against me.¡± Hearing Nigel¡¯s words, Luna, aplete hacking illiterate could not help but feel curious. ¡°Who else besides you know about your methods and techniques?¡± Nigel pondered her question carefully. ¡°I once taught Neil.¡± Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 Luna became silent once she heard Nigel¡¯s words. A momentter, she bit her lip and looked at Nigel. ¡° Anyone else besides Neil?¡° The little boy pondered her question for a while, then shook his head quietly. ¡°No. Just Neil.¡° He preferred peace and quiet, and he had been critically ill for quite some time, besides his siblings, he had no other friends. Nellie had her heart set on jewelry design like her mother, she was not interested in hacking and such at all. That was why every time he designed a new code, he would share it with Neil. To tell the truth, Nigel knew that Neil was not really interested in such dry and dull topics, but he was so gentle and understanding, he knew his brother needed someone to share his joy with, so every time he would pay full attention to learning such skills. As such, even though Neil himself was not a highly skilled hacker, he mastered the techniques that Neil taught him until he understood them like the back of his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s Neil.¡° Nigel sighed, ¡°Even though Nellie and I are both sure that Neil is still alive and living somewhere in a corner of the world but¡­¡° The little boy took a deep breath. ¡°If he canmunicate with the outside world, the first thing he would do is contact us, and not hide in the dark like this, fighting against me with the techniques that I taught him.¡° He shook his head as he spoke, as if he wasforting Luna and more so,forting himself. ¡± No , he wouldn¡¯t.¡± Then, he turned and stood at the door. He tilted his head and nced at Luna. ¡± Mommy, it¡¯s late, I need to sleep. Aren¡¯t you heading to bed?¡± Only then did Luna break herself out of her reverie and smiled faintly at her son. ¡±I¡¯m coining.¡± After she returned to the vi at Nigel¡¯s heels, Joshua had put Nellie to bed in the guest room. When she tucked Nigel into bed in the children¡¯s room, she realized Nellie was absent, so she went to the guest room to search for her. As a result, she saw the father and daughter lying asleep on the bed in the Guest room, their hands wrapped around each other. Joshua was still wearing his usual white shirt and long, ck dress pants. The buttons of his shirt remained tightly fastened, making him look cautious and formal. Nellie on the other hand, was wearing her pajamas with the print of the rabbit hugging a carrot, sleeping comfortably. At that moment , Joshua was hugging his daughter tightly while the little girl was fast asleep, one tiny fisty open in rxation, while her other hand rested on his face. The little girl was a fluff of pink with her tiny hand on the man¡¯s cold and well-defined features. The scene tickled Luna¡¯s chest, and also warmed her. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Out of the triplets, Nellie was the one who took after her father the most. Now with the two of them wrapped around each other, an indescribable feeling bubbled in Luna¡¯s chest. She sighed and walked over quietly, removing Nellie¡¯s hand from her father¡¯s face, then arranged her into a morefortable position and finally pulled the nkets over the two of them and shut the door, and left. Even though Joshua could be very cruel and heartless at times, right now¡­ She did not have the heart to destroy this warm moment between the father and daughter. After all¡­ Since birth, out of the triplets, Nellie was the one who craved for her father the most. Returning to her room, Luna showered and gathered her wits about her, but no matter what she tried, sleep eluded her. The image that appeared in her mind repeatedly was Nigel¡¯s confused and worried expression in the little garden when he told her about Neil. He said this hacker had been helping Fiona and Aura in the dark the past few times. Luna recalled how upset he looked when he could not crack his own code. She closed her eyes. Could it be¡­ Neil was the one who had been helping Fiona and Aura in the shadows all along? She recalled when Nigel pretended to be Neil and cooperated with Fiona, using her of being mentally ill. Then she remembered a few days when Fiona was released, how the bodyguard said that Nigel was the one who took Fiona away. But at that time, Nigel was with Nellie and Granny Lynch at Yellowstone Vige, the olddy¡¯s hometown. Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 \If the bodyguards were being honest, then the boy that they saw that day should have been Neil. Luna closed her eyes, lying on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She still could not ept the fact that Neil had been helping Aura. Because Theo told her that Neil just lost his memories, in essence, he was still the same boy. Besides, when Neil saw her walking in the pouring rain, he even sent her home on his own initiative. When she was locked up in the asylum, he also contacted her. If he was really brainwashed by Fiona and turned evil, why did he do all this? If he was not brainwashed by her¡­ Then the hacker that Nigel fought against and the fact that the bodyguards said they saw Nigel could not be exined. No matter how hard she tried, Luna could not figure it out. In the end, she could only convince herself temporarily that the hacker Nigel met might be All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. under Aura¡¯s employment, or it might just be a coincidence that he tricked Neil and stole his techniques. using her of being mentally ill might be because he was used by someone else and did not mean it. But releasing Fiona¡­ She sucked in a deep breath, deciding to ask the bodyguards about this tomorrow and also take the opportunity to check the hospital¡¯s CCTV recording. What if the bodyguards were lying? She could not suspect her own son without firm evidence. At this thought, she closed her eyes, forcing herself not to dwell on the matter. She could make a final conclusion tomorrow after asking the bodyguards and checking the CCTV cameras. Early the next day. Nellie slept peacefully through the night. When the little girl awoke, Joshua was still asleep. The early morning sun shone through the curtains, looking particrly bright and warm. Under the rays of the sun, the little girl looked at her father whoy in front of her, his eyes closed in sweet slumber, and could not help but reach out, running her fingers over his face. The little girl¡¯s fingers were cool to the touch, her skin soft and tender. At this foreign feeling, Joshua frowned, his eyelids fluttering open. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw his daughter¡¯s pretty little face, her eyes round and dark like two ckcurrants, blinking at him continuously, looking particrly cute. He lifted his lips, not removing her fingers from his face. Instead, he reached out gently and pinched the little girl¡¯s chubby cheek. ¡°Did you get a good night¡¯s sleep?¡° ¡°Very! ¡° Nellie smiled cheerily at him, her eyes curling up into two tiny crescents. Then, she carefully retracted her hand. ¡°Before meeting Daddy, I was always jealous of how the other kids could sleep with their daddys.¡° Then, the little girl sighed, ¡°How nice it would be if you can sleep beside me more often in the future! Waking up to Daddy¡¯s handsome face next to me every morning, just the thought alone makes me so happy!¡± Joshua curled his lips in a smile. ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll sleep beside you more often.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Nellie sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t have many chances to do anything anymore. Mommy is leaving Banyan City with Nigel and me; we won¡¯t being back anymore.¡± At this thought, the little girl¡¯s mood dampened. ¡°If only you can work hard to make Mommy stay.¡± Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 At Nellie¡¯s words, Joshua instantly grew silent. A long whileter, he looked at her seriously. ¡°You¡­ really hope that Daddy can make Mommy stay?¡° ¡°Of course! ¡± Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°How can there be children who don¡¯t want their parents to be together forever? Besides, ¡° The little girl sniffed, ¡° even though you did something very bad¡­but when Nigel returned home from Yellowstone Vige, he told me that you and Mommy still love each other. To save Nigel and Mommy, you almost fell off the cliff and died. To stop you from falling off the cliff, Mommy clutched onto your hand tightly, refusing to let go. In the end, she was so tired she fainted¡­¡° Nellie raised her head, her pair of bright, jewel¡ªlike eyes stared fixedly at her father. ¡°Isn¡¯t this like a fairy tale where the prince and princess fall in love with each other?¡° Joshuaughed at the little girl¡¯s serious expression. He lifted his lips and raised his hand and pinched her cheek, as if he had made up his mind. ¡°Then¡­should I try my best?¡° Nellie¡¯s big eyes lit up instantly, filled with surprise and delight. ¡°Really?¡° Joshua nodded, his gaze firm and resolute. ¡°Yeah. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s perfect! ¡° The little girl jumped off the bed and onto the floor excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s perfect! ¡° Her excited voice drifted through the door of the guestroom and into Luna¡¯s ears. At that moment, she had just finished preparing breakfast for four of them and was serving the food onto the table. Hearing her daughter¡¯s voice, she frowned, realizing that Nellie and Joshua were awake. So, she lifted her legs and headed over, knocking softly on the door. ¡± Nellie?¡± Inside the door, Nellie was running around in glee. However, she froze and turned silent the moment she heard her mother¡¯s voice. She raised her head and met Joshua¡¯s eyes. He ced his finger on his lips, indicating for her to keep their previous discussion a secret. Nellie nodded. After receiving a confirmation nod from his daughter, Joshua stood up and opened the door. Outside, Luna stood at the entrance with an apron tied around her waist. She smiled brightly and looked at Nellie. ¡±What made you so happy so early in the morning?¡± Nellie piled an extremely happy smile on her face and ran toward Luna, taking her mother¡¯s hand in hers, and said, ¡±Daddy said he¡¯s going to take Nigel and I to the amusement park! I haven¡¯t visited an amusement park with Nigel before ! ¡± Seeing her daughter so agitated, Luna sighed and ruffled the little girls¡¯ head gently. ¡±It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯ t been to an amusement park before, you¡¯re making a big deal out of nothing.¡± With that, she pointed to the breakfast on the table. ¡± Go upstairs and wake up your brother. Brush your teeth, thene down for breakfast.¡± ¡±Okay! ¡± Seeing Luna remainpletely ignorant of her deal with her father, Nellie rushed upstairs excitedly. The moment she climbed up a step, she turned and nced at Joshua, as if she remembered something, then curled her hand into a hand fist, wishing him all the best. ¡°Daddy, good luck! ¡° With that, the little girl bounded upstairs. Luna frowned, turned, and nced at Joshua in confusion. ¡°What good luck?¡° ¡°Nothing.¡° He coughed slightly, then lifted his eyes and looked in the direction of the dining table. On the table, tes of piping hot food were served. There were four tes. Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly, then turned and nced at Luna out of the corners of his eyes. ¡°I thought you would chase me out of the door the moment I woke up.¡°This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Luna paused, then coughed slightly, turning away from him. ¡°Why would I? Since you spent the night here, you¡¯re my guest. How can I chase my guest away without even offering him breakfast?¡° He hummed softly in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡° Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 With that, he lifted his legs, walked to the dining table, and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a proper breakfast.¡° Especially¡­breakfast prepared by her. Luna smiled awkwardly and also headed to the dining table. ¡°Then you should eat more.¡° ¡°There¡¯s something you need my help with?¡° He lowered his head, digging into his food as he asked casually. He knew her too well. Her cold attitude toward himst night was her true feelings. Last night she was still taunting and mocking him, and now this warm and enthusiastic treatment meant that she definitely had a favor to ask of him. Seeing as her true motives were exposed, she coughed lightly and sat down opposite him. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do need your help.¡° Since he had already guessed, there was no point in hiding any further. ¡°I want to meet the few bodyguards that were guarding Fiona the day she was released. I would also like to watch the hospital¡¯s CCTV recording from that day.¡° The bodyguards on duty that day were all Joshua¡¯s men. Someone with no power or influence like her would not be granted ess to the CCTV recordings. However, Joshua could. So after tossing and turning throughout the night, she realized that if she wanted to find out whether Neil was the one who helped Fiona escape¡­she still had to rely on Joshua. That was why she woke up early in the morning and prepared breakfast, putting extra care into preparing an extra portion for him. Joshua lowered his head, nodding faintly as he ate. ¡± I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fiona¡¯s escape was indeed suspicious. Ever since Alice¡¯s men infiltrated into his group of bodyguards, he hired an entirely new group of bodyguards to rece the old ones. All of them were personally handpicked by Lucas. Under normal circumstances, his bodyguards would not lie. But the day Fiona escaped, Nigel was indeed at Yellowstone Vige. So, either the bodyguards were lying, or there was in fact a boy who looked identical to Nigel. That boy was most probably Neil. ¡±I can go alone. ¡± Seeing Joshua express interest in joining her in her investigation, Luna hurriedly waved her hand in rejection. ¡±You¡¯re a very busy man, Mr. Lynch, you should not put aside your work obligations and waste your time on such trivial matters with me¡­ ¡± ¡±Investigating whether someone is impersonating my son is a trivial matter?¡± Joshua lifted his eyebrows and looked at Luna with indifferent eyes. ¡±Nigel and Neil are not just your sons.¡± Luna pursed her lips but remained silent. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. A momentter , Joshua ced his fork and spoon on the table and made a call on his cell phone. After ending the call, he raised his eyes and nced at her emotionlessly. ¡±Eat. After you finish, the things you wanted should be ready.¡± Luna took a deep breath and lifted her fork and spoon quietly. Actually¡­she did not want Joshua to know what happened that day. If the CCTV recordings showed that it was indeed Neil who was impersonating Nigel¡­ Joshua did not know that Neil was suffering from amnesia or that he was currently in Aura¡¯s hands. If he saw¡­ She was worried that he would start a city-wide search for Aura and trigger her into action. It was better to let sleeping dogs lie, otherwise it would be more difficult for her to get Neil back safe and sound. When she was stuck in her jumble of thoughts, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. He frowned and answered, ¡°You have the hospital¡¯s CCTV recordings?¡± Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 ¡°Sir.¡° Lucas¡¯ helpless voice drifted over the phone. ¡° We got the hospital¡¯s CCTV recording from that day, but¡­¡° He remained silent for a moment, then finally sighed, ¡°That afternoon, the hospital¡¯s surveince system was attacked by a hacker, many of the hard drives were destroyed, and the portion of the recording that you wanted¡­was amongst one of the destroyed hard drives. Therefore¡­the CCTV recording from that day is now nothing but a long list of unintelligible codes.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Take a photo of the codes and send them to me.¡° ¡°Yes, sir.¡° Then, Lucas took a deep breath and said, ¡° Sir, the CCTV recordings are lost for the time being but I contacted the bodyguards who were on duty that day. Do you want them to go to Orchard Manor or Blue Bay Vi?¡° ¡°They don¡¯t need to go anywhere.¡° Joshua frowned, his voice sounding low and indifferent as he said, ¡° Tell them to get back to work, I don¡¯t need to see them anymore.¡° Since the other party attacked the hospital¡¯s surveince system the moment Fiona left the hospital, that meant they did not want anyone to have video evidence of the days¡¯ happenings. That alone was enough to prove that the bodyguards did not lie. Otherwise, the other party did not have to go out of their way and attack the hospital¡¯s surveince system. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Very soon, Lucas sent the photos of the codes seen in the recordings to Joshua. When he received the photos, coincidentally, Nigel and Nellie both came downstairs to have breakfast. When they walked past their father, Nigel nced casually at the screen of his cell phone and was stunned by what he saw. ¡°This code¡­¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows and nced at his son. ¡° You know it?¡° Nigel remained silent for a moment, then finally sighed, ¡°It¡¯s one of the codes I wrote. It can be used to attack surveince systems, in the end, even hard drives will be destroyed.¡° The little guy scratched his head as he spoke, ¡°But¡­I just wrote this code as a joke, to scare our godfather. I¡¯ve never used it before. How could it¡­¡° Hearing the little boy¡¯s words, Luna¡¯s hands tightened into fists at her side. She pursed her lips and side - eyed Nigel. ¡°This program, did you¡­teach it to him?¡° The ¡®him¡¯ she referred to was Neil. Nigel nodded. ¡°Yeah, I taught him everything.¡° Then, he paused. ¡°Whose surveince system was attacked?¡° Joshua did not reply to his son¡¯s question, instead, he opened his mouth faintly andplimented him. ¡° The code is quite well-written. Can you decrypt the code that you wrote yourself?¡° The little guy sighed helplessly at his father¡¯s question, then turned and jumped onto the chair. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡° This problem had been troubling him for a long time. Every time he wrote a code, he would try his best to perfect him, but he always forgot to prepare a safety for himself. So, when his codes or techniques were used against him, he was like amb to the ughter and had no way of defending himself. Seeing her brother¡¯s mood turn foul because of this again, Nellie smiled brightly andforted him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Nigel, don¡¯t be sad. If you think about it, this just shows how good you are! You are your only opponent! ¡° Neil sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not actually that good, when we were living abroad, I met someone who was even more skilled than I am. He almost broke through my firewall, and¡­¡± He paused, lifting his head in the middle of his sentence as if he suddenly recalled something important Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114 ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you know a highly-skilled hacker?¡± He still remembered during their face-off, how the other hacker almost destroyed all of his security systems within an hour. If he did note up with an emergency n in the nick of time and switch his IP address, he would have been discovered immediately! That hacker was working for Joshua! Joshua¡¯s hand that was feeding the spoon into his mouth paused in mid-air. ¡°Hacker?¡± He lifted his eyes and nced at his son faintly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you do!¡± The little boy bit his lip, his dark, obsidian eyes stared fixedly at Joshua. ¡°I encountered him once, he¡¯s extremely skilled! I was no match for him! Mr. Lynch, even though I don¡¯t know the contents of the CCTV recording that was destroyed, if you ask that hacker, he might be able to retrieve the lost recordings! Because my code did not destroy the recordings, the recordings were merely hidden!¡± With that, he fell silent for a while then lifted his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be even better if you can introduce that master hacker to me.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a faint smile and chuckled lightly, ¡°You already know him.¡± When Nigel was lost in his confusion, the door to the vi was pushed open. Lucas stepped in, looking extremely exhausted and worn out. He hurried over to them with aptop in his arms and a few hard drivers and ced the items on the coffee table. ¡°Sir, these are all destroyed hard drives that you wanted me to collect. And you wanted me to buy the most powerfulptop currently avable on the market, this is it.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° Joshua ced his cutlery onto the table elegantly and stood up, striding over to the sofa and taking a seat. As he switched on theptop, he said faintly, ¡°Nigel,e.¡° Nigel, who was still busy eating, frowned but did not move. ¡°Why?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how to decrypt your own code?¡° The moment the words left Joshua¡¯s mouth, the little boy immediately jumped down from his chair and flew to his father¡¯s side. Joshua connected the destroyed hard drive to theptop with familiar movements, his long fingers flying across the keyboard elegantly. Sitting beside him, Nigel stared fixedly at theptop screen without blinking. The expression in his big eyes turned from initial confusion into ck-jawed shock Finally, all that was left was utter worship and adoration. No wonder Joshua said that he had already met the master hacker. The master hacker was Joshua himself! At this realization, Nigel grew so agitated that he almost jumped up from the sofa! The problem that had been troubling him for days was decrypted by Joshua within minutes! Age and experience made a huge difference after all. Joshua Lynch was not a good-for-nothing jerk after all! Sitting at the dining table, Luna watched her son¡¯s agitated expression and Joshua¡¯s solemn demeanor as his fingers typed the codes into theptop, a mix of emotions bubbling in her chest. ¡°You¡¯re done decrypting it? So soon?¡± Ten minutester, Nigel stared at the screen of theptop and gasped in shock. Hearing the little boy¡¯s tone of astonishment, both Nellie and Luna hurriedly huddled over to them. The family of four kept their eyes locked on the screen. Joshua clicked on the CCTV recording. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Nellie¡¯s eyes widened in shock, pressing a hand over her mouth instinctively. ¡°Is that Neil?¡± Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115 At Nellie¡¯s words, both Joshua and Nigel fell instantly silent. Judging from the CCTV recording, the bodyguards did not lie. A boy who looked exactly like Nigel appeared and signed for Fiona¡¯s release. If this boy was indeed Neil¡­ That proved that Neil was no longer the same boy he was. Nigel could not ept the fact that his little brother, the person who was closest to him had turned into a completely different person. So, he sucked in a deep breath and clutched Nellie¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°That isn¡¯t Neil.¡° That could not be him, it was definitely not him! Nellie bit her lip. ¡°But¡­¡° ¡°No buts.¡° Nigel took a deep breath and stood up violently. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll be in my room.¡° With that, he fled upstairs. Nellie pursed her lips, nced at her mother then shifted her gaze onto her father. Finally, she stood up and ran after her brother. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at Nigel. He seems¡­to be in a bad mood.¡° Then, she too ran upstairs. Only Luna and Joshua were left in the living room. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Joshua¡¯s eyebrows were screwed tightly together. He turned and nced at the woman sitting beside him. ¡°You don¡¯t look surprised.¡° Both Nellie and Nigel found it hard to ept the fact that the boy in the video could be Neil. But as his mother, Luna did not seem surprised at all. Obviously, she knew this a long time ago. Luna shifted her eyes toward Joshua, ncing at him in return. ¡°You don¡¯t look shocked either, am I right?¡° Joshua curled his lips in a wry smile and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s why you refused to leave no matter what nasty trick Fiona threw at you. It¡¯s all because of Neil? If I guessed correctly, the man you were hugging during the fireworks celebration was Theo Allen?¡° His guesses were direct and on-point. Luna paused, then nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes.¡° At times, Joshua¡¯s superior intellect terrified her. ¡°Theo can get in touch with you, he can evene and hug you, whereas Neil became Fiona¡¯s right- hand man. That means Neil lost his memories but Theo did not, he must be biding his time.¡° He massaged his aching temples. ¡°This is tough.¡° Luna bit her lip but remained quiet. Actually¡­she herself had no idea how to get Neil back. Overly- radical measures would trigger Aura into action. But if they were too passive, it would be harder and harder for Neil to retrieve his lost memories as time went by. She had been pondering this issue toost night, but no matter how hard she tried, she failed toe up with a suitable measure. In the end, she could only ce her hopes on wishing that Neil did not actually release Fiona that day. She prayed that luck would be on her side, hoping that the security guards had lied, and Neil did not start to stand against her. Unfortunately, reality gave her a p in the face. She sighed. After a long period of silence, Joshua turned and nced at her. ¡°I have a n.¡± Luna frowned and looked at him. Under her confused stare, he lifted his lips faintly and said slowly, ¡°We should get married.¡± At those four simple words, Luna froze, as if she had been struck by lightning. Get married? To him? She almost thought she was having an illusion. Seeing her incredulous expression, Joshua frowned and repeated himself. ¡°I said, we should get married.¡± His voice sounded low and indifferent. Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 ¡°All along, Aura hated seeing us together. From the incident six years ago when you thought I was having an affair with her, until your ident which she staged, she did all of that because she was jealous of our rtionship. Later when you returned to Banyan City, she tried to harm Nellie and Neil several times, also as an attempt at tearing us apart. And now she¡¯s helped Fiona multiple times, also to achieve the same purpose.¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He lifted his head and stared fixedly at Luna¡¯s delicate features. ¡°She must know that you and I are far from in love. If we announce our marriage now, she will be thrown off guard. I ¡®m sure she will make a move. Once she does make a move, we can seize the opportunity and bring Neil home.¡° His words were reasoned and well thought out, the logic behind them clear and impable. Luna bit her lip. She had to admit, his n made a lot of sense. But¡­ She lifted her lips in a sneer, ¡°I will not make the same mistake twice. I cannot allow myself to be blinded twice. That¡¯s why I do not agree.¡° Even though right now it seemed like marrying Joshua was a good chance to force Aura out of the shadows, neither did she want nor was she willing to get involved with Joshua in such a manner again. In the past, because the Lynch family forced Joshua to marry Hailey Walter, Luna married him without a moment¡¯s hesitation, thus beginning her continuous nightmare. And now, she was going to fling herself into the fiery pit again just to force Aura¡¯s hand? No, she could not do it. She believed if Neil did not lose his memories, he would not want her to make this choice too. Joshua was not surprised by her rejection. He stared at her andughed, ¡±And I thought you¡¯re willing to sacrifice anything for your children. I overestimated you.¡± Luna¡¯s hands tightened into fists by her side. She knew he was just trying to rile her up so she would snap and agree. But she had to admit , he got on her nerves sessfully. She sucked in a deep breath and stood up. ¡±I am indeed willing to sacrifice anything and everything for my children. Anything but marrying you.¡± She lifted her head and met his eyes fearlessly. ¡± Marriage isn¡¯t child¡¯s y; I already made a mistake once. All those years ago you promised you would spend a few years trying to love me, and you were confident you would seed. Like a silly little girl, I believed you, but what awaited me was your continuous indifference, and finally, your betrayal. Even when there was a promise between us, I always died, together with the lives of our four children. Now that there¡¯s no promise tying us together and we¡¯ re only getting married for the children¡­ Once the problem with Aura is solved and you find yourself a new girlfriend, will my three children and I be safe from your clutches?¡± Joshua frowned. ¡±To you, I¡¯m such a cold and emotion less man, one who is capable of falling in love so easily?¡± ¡±What do you think, Mr. Lynch?¡± Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 Luna never guessed that Joshua could be so bold. His rock-hard chest pressed against her, pushing her into the sofa. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The distance between the two of them was so incredibly small that she could clearly feel the heat radiating off his body, his steady heartbeat, and his rhythmic breaths. Her own breathing grew ragged. Joshua looked at her delicate features with narrowed eyes, his gaze cold and deep. ¡°Answer me, Luna.¡° He did not believe that someone who would exert her entire strength into pulling him up from the edge of the cliff in such a desperate situation would not have an ounce of love for him and would even go so far as to say that marrying him was an unnecessary hassle. Luna raised her eyes and met Joshua¡¯s deep, bottomless eyes. She did not push him away nor did she struggle, just stared at him with those clear eyes of hers. ¡°You seem to have misunderstood.¡± Her voice was cold and her eyes were indifferent. ¡°In that situation, even if you were a stranger, I would try my best to save you. This is just my personality, who I am as a human being, it has nothing to do with the identity of the person whom I saved. Even if it was Fiona hanging off the edge of the cliff, if I could, I would choose to save her too. Not to mention the fact that you¡¯re not Fiona, you¡¯re the person who saved Nigel out of Fiona¡¯s hands. Of course, I couldn¡¯t just watch as you fell to your death.¡± She lif ted her lips, a faint smile on her face. ¡±But I hope you understand, saving you has nothing to do with my feelings. Just because I saved you when you were in danger doesn¡¯t mean that I have feelings for you. If I saved a dog off the streets, ording to your reasoning, I would have to marry that dog?¡± Her words were cold and emotionless. Her metaphor made the light in his eyes grow dim. ¡±So to you, saving me is no different from saving a dog off the streets?¡± Noticing the anger in the depths of his eyes, Luna cracked her lips open andughed, ¡±Of course not. If I saved a dog off the streets, it would be grateful to me that it wouldn¡¯t push me into a pit of fire again. ¡± Joshua¡¯s fingers tightened around her arms. He heard the underlying message in her eyes as clear as day. She was inferring that he was even worse than a dog. She said marrying him was like falling into a fiery pit. He forced down the fury rising in the pit of his stomach and slowly released her arms. Finally, he stood up. Free from the suffocating weight of his body, Luna leaned on the sofa, finally breathing in deep gulps of air. When he was pressing into her, even her breaths were careful and measured. She was worried just one misstep, he would realize that her cold attitude and her hard exterior was just that, nothing but feigned bravado. After he released her, she felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Joshua stood in his original spot, watching as she panted raggedly, a self-deprecating sneer rising at the corners of his lips. He lowered his head and elegantly straightened his shirt that crumpled when he pressed into her just now. ¡°Luna, I gave you a chance. Since you think that marrying me is a hassle and is equivalent to jumping into a fiery pit, then I shall not bring this up anymore. You can just wait for Aura to take action then.¡° With that, he stood up and took his grey trench coat off the clothes rack. Because he was always working, he hardly wore other clothes besides a suit and dress pants. He only wore a trench coat today because¡­ Because he remembered Luna once said that since he was tall and lean, with broad shoulders and a slim waist, he would look good in a trench coat. That was why he intentionally put on a trench coat beforeing here when he found out Christian Moore would be present too. Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 But¡­ Right from the start till now, Luna did not spare his trench coat an extra nce. He lifted his lips in a self-deprecating smirk and turned to leave, cing the trench coat over his arm instead of putting it on. When he reached the doorway, he paused. ¡°Luna, you cane to me anytime you regret your decision.¡° With that, he strode away. Luna sat on the sofa, watching the man¡¯s retreating back, a cold smile appearing on her lips. Regret? What would she regret? Regret not marrying him? He had gotten ahead of himself. Why would she fling herself into the same pit of fire twice? Upstairs. Nelliey on the windowsill, watched her father¡¯s car driving away into the distance, and sighed deeply. It seemed like Daddy¡¯s effort¡­had failed. She wondered whether he would persevere or give up this time. At this thought, she turned and nced at her brother who was busy tapping away at hisptop. Once again, the little girl sighed helplessly. Her brother was telling his online friend about his worries. He did not want to talk to her. She was his little sister, and yet, since they were children, he hardly confided in her about his thoughts and worries. Nigel used to love talking to Neil, he said they were fraternal twins and shared a telepathic bond, so Neil understood how he felt. Now that Neil was no longer here, Nigel turned to confide in a little hacker he met online. Nellie sighed. When would he finally open his heart to her? ¡®So, your little brother was the one who betrayed all of you and turned into your enemy?¡¯ At that exact moment, in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Banyan City, Neil read his master¡¯s comints on the screen of hisptop and could not help butfort him. ¡®Your brother is so foolish and immature, no matter what, you should never betray your family. All of you were devastated when you thought he was dead but in the end, not only was he still alive, he even turned into your enemy¡­¡¯ His master¡¯s sentiment lit up on hisputer screen. ¡®Maybe he has no choice? But as his elder brother, I can¡¯t take it, I can¡¯t ept the fact that my own brother turned into someone like that.¡¯ Neil sighed and continued tapping at his keyboard. ¡®He crossed the line! Where is his guilty conscience? Wouldn¡¯t his heart ache to see his family suffering? ¡® Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The moment he typed this message and tapped enter, he felt a slight ache in his chest. The little boy hurriedly pped a hand over his chest where his heart was, took his phone, and dialed a number. Not too muchter, the room door was kicked open. Theo entered the room with a big bag of medicine in his hands. He hugged him tightly in his arms as he rushed to take out the medicine and stuff them into Nigel¡¯s mouth. The pills, then water. After swallowing the medicine, the young boyy his head on Theo¡¯s chest, his tightly screwed eyebrows finally rxing. He closed his eyes and leaned weakly on Theo¡¯s chest. ¡°The attacks have been urring more and more frequently now. What¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Every time his heart was in pain, his head would ache too, turning his mindpletely nk. Theo was silent for some time, then he could not help but sigh. He looked at Neil solemnly. ¡°Recently¡­ have you recalled anything about your past?¡¯ Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 ¡°So you rejected Joshua¡¯s suggestion¡­¡° In the evening, Anne sat before the floor-to-ceiling window of the coffee shop, stirring the coffee in her hands, as she sighed and nced at the woman in front of her. ¡°So now all you can do is wait for Aura to make a move?¡° With that, she sighed and took a sip of her coffee. ¡°Actually I think pretending to marry Joshua is a pretty good idea. See, it¡¯s been quite some time since Aura returned to the city. Even though Fiona was around previously, Fiona would never obey her every command. Even so, Aura remained calm and collected. Both Joshua¡¯s and Bonnie¡¯s men conducted a city-wide search for her but still failed to find her¡­¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She lifted her eyes and looked at Luna. ¡°Maybe marrying Joshua would really throw her off her feet.¡° Luna curled her lips and rolled her eyes at Anne helplessly. ¡°Firstly, Joshua suggested marriage, not pretending to be married. Secondly, even if it¡¯s just pretending to be married¡­I wouldn¡¯t do it either. ¡° Her life with him was a nightmare. She did not want to fall into another nightmare. But most importantly¡­ Even though Joshua was a jerk, she had to admit, his looks, his body, his demeanor, his manner of speech¡­ All of these points fulfilled her beauty standardspletely. She had finally learned to hate him, so she did not want to get in close contact with him, nor did she want to be exposed to his charms from such a close distance. She was afraid her hatred for him would waver. Seeing her resolute rejection, Anne sighed, ¡°Then you have no choice¡­but to beat her at her own game, be even calmer than she is and wait for her to make the first move.¡° Luna curled her lips. ¡°I have a spy beside her.¡° Theo said that he would contact her the moment he got the chance. The moment the words left her mouth, her phone rang. It was a message from an unfamiliar number. The message read, ¡®I¡¯m waiting for you in the eighth alley in the south of the city,e quickly.¡¯ Reading the message on her phone screen, the corners of Luna¡¯s lips lifted slightly. The moment she thought about him, his message arrived on her phone. Not many people knew this number of hers. Besides Theo, no one else would send her such a message at a time like this. Taking a deep breath, Luna immediately replied, ¡®I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can.¡¯ After typing out her reply, she hurriedly stood up. ¡°I need to go, my spy wants to see me.¡° Anne pursed her lips and was about to say something but the woman in front of her had already left in a gust of wind. In the eighth alley in the south of the city. Reading the words ¡®I¡¯ll be there as soon I can¡¯ on the screen of his phone, a man raised his head and nced at the man beside him. ¡°Boss, she fell for it.¡° The man scoffed and stubbed out his cigarette, then took a few fruit knives from his bag and distributed them to the few men surrounding him. ¡°When the woman is here, stab her however you can, we need to kill her to avenge Ms. ke! ¡° ¡°Yes, sir! ¡° After leaving the coffee shop, Luna took a taxi and headed directly to the alley. She did not expect to get stuck in rush-hour traffic. When she reached the alley, she was ten minuteste. She ran into the alley, her heels clicking frantically on the ground. After all, Theo snuck out to meet her, she was worried he would run out of time and be discovered. So, she ran with all her might, ignoring the sprain in her ankle, all she could think about was meeting Theo as soon as possible to try and find out more news about Aura and Neil. However, she never expected¡­ When she arrived at the alley, the smile of rusty iron permeating the air, waiting for her at the end of the alley, was Joshua, sitting on top of a piece of rock. Behind him, Lucas was busy ordering a few of their bodyguards about. Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 The scene in front of her eyes threw Luna into a daze for a few short moments. How could it be him? Where was Theo? Seeing her, Joshua curled his lips andughed lightly. He sat on the piece of rock elegantly, his gaze calm and indifferent as he looked at her. ¡°Stop looking, I was the one who called you here.¡° Luna¡¯s eyebrows screwed tightly together. She looked at him, her voice cold as she said, ¡°If you want to see me, you can just call me directly. Why would you choose to y a game of cloak and daggers?¡° Sending her a text message and even requesting to meet at a ce like this. She really thought it was from Theo and ran here with a sprained ankle! But atst, it turned out to be Joshua? What did he have to say to her that could not be conveyed over the phone? ¡°For formality¡¯s sake.¡° The evening sunlight was dim and there were no streetlights in the alley so Luna could not get a clear look at Joshua¡¯s expression, but nevertheless, she could hear theughter in his voice. ¡°I wanted to ask, have you considered my offer to marry me?¡° Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Luna sucked in a cold breath. Did he go to all that trouble, just for this? ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t marry you, there¡¯s nothing to consider! ¡° With that, she turned and left. After taking a few steps away, she turned around as if she suddenly remembered something. ¡±And, don¡¯ t do something like this again, I don¡¯t have so much time to waste ying games with you.¡± Leaving these words behind, she strode away on her high heels. Her ankle that she sprained in her rush to get there hurt with every single step as if it was mocking her for her naivete. Luna endured the pain and fled the alley. She refused to expose her injury in front of him, she would not allow herself to be hisughing stock. After her figure disappeared down the end of the alley, Joshua finally closed his eyes, removing his hand that had been pressing on the wound on his stomach. ¡±Sir, are you okay?¡± Lucas hurriedly rushed forward to help him sit up. ¡±The ambnce is waiting at the entrance to the alley, I¡¯ll ask them to drive here now! ¡° ¡±Alright.¡± Joshua closed his eyes, even his voice sounded weak, like mere breaths of air. He knew that Fiona¡¯s henchmen were waiting to ambush Luna, so he rushed over in a hurry¡­but he never expected there would be so many of them. He did not bring enough men, but because he was too worried Luna would arrive before he did, he drove the car straight into the alley, and instead fell into their trap. When Luna arrived, Joshua was sitting on the piece of rock without moving because the numerous knife wounds on his belly hurt so badly that he could barely stand. He was waiting for the ambnce to arrive. ¡°Sir, why are you doing this?¡± Seated in the ambnce, Lucas stayed by his side as always and sighed, ¡°From Mrs. Lynch¡¯s tone¡­she sounds very angry. She must think you¡¯re just toying with her. Why don¡¯t you tell her the truth, tell her that you arrived beforehand to protect her?¡± Joshuay on the stretcher, his eyes closed, a bitterugh bubbling from his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to worry. I also don¡¯t want her to feel indebted to me.¡± Lucas did not understand. ¡°Why not? If she thinks she¡¯s indebted to you and will never be able to repay your kindness, she might agree to marry you.¡± Joshua closed his eyes andughed bitterly, ¡°So you think I¡¯m so pathetic that I need a woman to feel indebted to me in order to make her marry me?¡± Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 Joshua was sent to the emergency room and hospitalized for three whole days. When he awoke once more, he received a call from Nellie. ¡°Daddy.¡° From the other end of the phone, the little girl¡¯s cute whine drifted into his ears. ¡°Do you remember what day it is tomorrow?¡° Lying on the hospital bed, Joshua took a glimpse at the calendar on the wall and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s your Mommy¡¯s birthday.¡° He never forgot Luna¡¯s birthday. When they were still married, every year he wanted to give her a proper celebration. But when the day arrived, he felt that his preparations were too pretentious and overly affectionate, so in the end, he would always throw the present at her casually, telling her that it was just a random purchase. Where in fact¡­every present he gifted her was chosen carefully by him. Deep down, he was actually delighted to see her hold the present in excitement and addressed him as ¡®dear But in the past, his pride as a man made him feel as if falling in love with her easily was something to be ashamed of. That was why he never formally celebrated her birthday with her, he never even wished her a happy birthday. Six years ago after Luna was involved in the ident, he wanted to tell her all this, but she was no longer around. This year¡­he had prepared her present a long time ago. ¡±Daddy, I¡¯m surprised you remember ! ¡± Nellie was excited to hear that her father remembered her mother¡¯s birthday. ¡±So did you prepare a present for Mommy?¡± Joshua nodded. ¡±Yeah.¡± ¡±Nigel and I prepared a present too ! ¡± Nellie took a deep breath. ¡±But I think Mommy has gone through a very tough time in the past few years, taking care of the three of us all by herself.¡± Then, the little girl sighed, ¡±When we were living abroad, our godfather Malcolm would celebrate Mommy¡¯s birthday for her, but Mommy always rejected having big celebrations. She felt that since Nigel was still sick, she shouldn¡¯t have any over-the- top celebrations for herself. But this year, both Nigel and I have finally recovered, even though Neil isn¡¯t with us, but we already have news of him. I think Mommy should have a wonderful, happy birthday this year! ¡° Joshua lifted his lips in a smile, sessfully reading the underlying message in his daughter¡¯s words. ¡± You want to organize a grand birthday party for your Mommy?¡± ¡±Yes! ¡± Nellie¡¯s voice turned excited. ¡±In the past, we thought Mommy preferred peace and quiet, but Mommy enjoyed herself that day during the party in the little garden. We realized it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t like noise and crowds¡­ So I called you to ask whether we could borrow some money from you, so we could organize a grand birthday celebration for Mommy¡­ Nigel and I can write you an IOU if you want, we¡¯ll pay you back when we grow up! ¡° Lying on the headboard and listening to his daughter discuss borrowing money from him in such a serious manner, Joshua could not help but lift his lips and smile. ¡°Tell me, what do you n to do?¡° Seeing as her father did not reject her suggestion, Nellie cheered in happiness and excitement. ¡°Nigel and I have so many ns! I¡¯ll ask him to send them to you immediately! ¡° With that, the little girl ended the call excitedly. A minuteter, Joshua received an email from Nigel. The email contained the ns for Luna¡¯s birthday celebrations. He scanned through the email, the children¡¯s effort and attention were obvious to the eye. However, many of the ns theyid out would be very difficult to implement. Seeing Joshua study the proposal seriously and making remarks on it, Lucas frowned. ¡°Sir, do you really n to hold a birthday party for Mrs. Lynch?¡° Joshua nodded without even bothering to look up. ¡° The incident a few days ago angered her, this party would also serve as an apology.¡° With that, he closed hisptop. ¡°Ask the doctors to give me a steroid shot. I want to be discharged.¡° Lucas¡¯ eyes widened in shock. ¡°No, you can¡¯t! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 ¡°Sir, you¡¯re quite heavily injured, you know that yourself too. The doctor said you need to rest. You can¡¯t afford another mishap, otherwise, you¡¯ll¡­¡° The rest of his words did not need to be said. Lucas remained silent for a few moments. ¡°Or¡­you can prepare the proposal, and I¡¯ll get it done. You don¡¯t have to worry about any tasks assigned to me, you know that, right?¡° Joshuay at the head of the bed, his face pale and bloodless, a faint smile hanging from the corners of his lips as he said, ¡°I do worry though. I ¡®m the only one who knows what Luna likes and doesn¡¯t like. Besides¡­¡° He lifted his lips and continued saying, ¡°In the past few weeks, she suffered so much because of me, I have to organize this party for her personally ¡° With that, he sat up and made a move to climb down the bed. Lucas looked at his paleplexion and chalky white lips and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor! ¡° Evening the next day. After a whole day of shopping with Anne, Luna returned home exhausted. She did not know what was wrong with Anne, suddenly iming that all the clothes in her closet did not fit her anymore and insisted on dragging her out shopping. Luna thought she would be done by the afternoon, so she agreed. But then that woman¡­ Not only did she buy clothes for summer and autumn, she even bought winter wear and spring wear, using the excuse that out-of- season clothes were on sale. At the end, when Luna was already thoroughly worn out, Anne even visited a maternity store, saying that she wanted to prepare for when she got pregnant in the future¡­ Luna had no choice and could only apany her from 10 a.m. till 5 p.m. Starving from theck of food the entire day and with the soles of her feet aching from over-exertion, the moment she returned home , Lunay boneless on the sofa like a dead fish. After pantingboriously for a while , catching her breath, she finally realized that the vi was exceptionally quiet. Nellie did not greet her at the door, Nigel did not wait for her in the living room with hisptop in front of him. Even Lily could not be seen bustling around in the kitchen cooking. Luna vaguely sensed that something was wrong. She sat up and called out loudly, ¡±Lily? Nellie, Nigel?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. There was no response. Luna grew rmed and hurriedly rushed upstairs in search of them. Both the children¡¯s room upstairs and the study were empty. The two children and Lily seemed to have disappeared into thin air. She hurriedly dialed Nigel¡¯s and Lily¡¯s numbers, but their ringtones were heard in the empty vi. Luna was so anxious she felt as if her chest was on fire. The children would not just leave the vi on a whim, and they definitely would not leave their phones behind! She was about to call Anne when she noticed a piece of paper on Nigel¡¯s bed. It read, ¡®Come to the beach outside the city.¡¯ Luna sucked in a cold breath. Were Nellie and Nigel¡­ kidnapped by Aura¡¯s men? At this thought, she rushed downstairs, hailed a taxi by the roadside, and headed to the beach. Seated in the car, she gazed out the window fretfully and took out her phone, dialing Joshua¡¯s number. Before it even started beeping, however, she gathered her wits together and immediately ended the call. What was wrong with her¡­ Howe when anything happened, the first person she thought of was Joshua? Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 She herself knew¡­how much despair filled her chest the moment she saw the slip of paper and thought that Nellie and Nigel had been kidnapped. They had no idea. They thought this was good for her, a wee surprise. The worry, panic, despair that she felt on the journey here should not exist, she should be happy. ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua pushed down the pain radiating from his belly, and strode toward her like a healthy man, holding the present he prepared for her in his hands. He looked at her, his eyes warm and gentle. ¡°After so many years, this is the first time I¡¯m celebrating your birthday with you.¡° He handed the gift to her. ¡° I hope you like it.¡° The moment the words left his mouth, the crowd started to shout in excitement. ¡°Luna,e on, take it, President Lynch put in a lot of effort into choosing your present! ¡° ¡°Exactly! He booked the entire beach and hotel, he¡¯s so romantic! ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is their first time Luna¡¯s birthday, no wonder he worked so hard for this¡­ ¡° The roar of the crowd rang in her ears in an endless loop. But she could not hear them at all. She lifted her eyes and stared fixedly at Joshua. ¡°You prepared all of this?¡° He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Asking Nellie and Nigel to leave the house¡­1eaving me a note, all of this is your idea?¡° Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He frowned and was about to shake his head when Nellie, who was standing beside him, tugged at his pant leg. He remembered the deal with his daughter, so he smiled lightly and looked at Luna gently. ¡°Yes.¡° Luna bit her lip tightly and looked at him furiously, then raised her hand ¡°p ¡ª ¡ª! ¡° A loud, clear p rang across the beach. Everyone stared at the scene in front of them in shock. The birthday song came to an abrupt halt. Luna did not put much strength into her p, but Joshua was too weak. Under the force of her p, he lost his bnce and stumbled backward a few steps, knocking into the cart behind him. The few knife wounds on his tummy that had yet to recover collided directly against the sharp edges of the cart. Sweat beaded on his forehead as the mind-numbing pain took over his body, hisplexion turning pale instantly. Beside him, Lucas noticed this and rushed over, wanting to help support him. But with a warning re, Lucas stayed in his spot. Joshua straightened himself slowly and schooled his expression, not allowing anyone to see the pain he was currently suffering. ¡°Joshua Lynch, you enjoy ying me for a fool, don¡¯t you?¡° Luna bit her lip and red at him. ¡°This is already the second time! I was already mad thest time you sent me an anonymous text just to have a chat with me in the alley, I know you can tell! You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡° The more she spoke, the angrier she got, her teeth clenched tightly, her voice barely squeezing out through the gaps in her teeth. ¡°Do you know what sort of life I¡¯m living now, every day I¡¯m scared and worried, afraid something will happen to my children! You lured me out with Nellie and Nigel¡¯s disappearance, do you know I was so worried on the way here that I almost nned out my funeral? Do you have to use such a devastating way to trick me over here just to celebrate my birthday?¡° Joshua waspletely stunned. So was everyone else present. Luna threw the present Joshua gifted her onto the ground. ¡°Plus, since I almost died six years ago, I no longer like to celebrate my birthday. For the past six years, I only celebrated my birthday to make the children happy. Someone with no past and no future has no right to celebrate her birthday! Joshua Lynch, my past and my future were both ruined by you, you have no right to celebrate my birthday for me! ¡° Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 Instantly, it was so quiet that the only sounds that could be heard were the crash of the waves against the shore. Everyone stared at Luna in shock. No one expected that a perfect birthday celebration would turn out like this¡­ Nellie stared at the scene in front of her eyes dazedly, nearly bursting into tears of anxiety. Actually, hers and Nigel¡¯s disappearance, and the note, were both her ideas. Daddy actually opposed this idea, saying that Mommy would not like it, that she would be anxious and worried. But she thought this was the best n. Under her insistence, Daddy finally agreed. And now¡­Mommy pped Daddy ! She jogged to Luna¡¯s side anxiously and grabbed her hand. ¡±Mommy, don¡¯t be mad, actually I came up with this idea, not Daddy ! If you¡¯re mad, just get mad at me. Daddy just wanted you to be happy¡­ ¡± But at the moment , anger had overtaken her mindpletely. She looked at Nellie who tried her best to shoulder responsibility for this mishap and a sneer appeared on her lips. ¡±Joshua Lynch, you¡¯re perfect. Now that something bad happened, you ask Nellie to take the me for you? Your shamelessness knows no bounds! ¡° With that, she put down the flowers in her arms and swept her eyes coldly at the crowd in front of her. ¡± Have fun celebrating my birthday. ¡± Leaving these words behind, she turned and left. The sounds of Nellie¡¯s cries and the discussion of the crowd tang out from behind her. She strode forward, not pausing for a single moment. Unconsciously, tears flowed down her cheeks. Joshua knew she did not like jokes like this, but still insisted on using the children and ying a prank on her, on her birthday nheless! She also knew that everyone thought she was being an ungrateful wench, causing a fuss out of nothing. It was just a joke centered around the children¡¯s disappearance. Yes, to someone else, it was just a joke. The despair, helplessness, and fear she felt for nearly an hour¡­ was all a joke! Leaving the beach, she walked along the seaside road in the direction of the city. The noise from the beach drifted further and further away behind her until nothing could be heard anymore. All that was left of the wail of the wind in her ears. At that moment, Luna¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from Anne. Luna frowned and recalled the scene where Anne stood behind Joshua, happily singing the happy birthday song. Her heart squeezed in pain and she ended the call without answering. Immediately, her phone rang again. It was a call from Bonnie. Once again, she ended the call. It rang, and she ended the call once more. Finally, when she was about to switch off her phone in annoyance, it rang again. This time, it was a call from Christian. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Luna paused and remembered that Christian was not among the crowd on the beach just now. She sucked In a deep breath and answered. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± On the other end of the phone, he lifted his lips andughed, ¡°I wanted to tell you a few days ago, but I forgot. My flight is leaving tonight, I need to return home. The court order is out, I have to go home and prepare for it.¡± Christian¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°Initially, I wanted you toe and send me off if you had the time. But I heard tonight is your birthday and Joshua organized a party for you, so I gave up. This call is goodbye, I guess.¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°How much longer till your flight leaves?¡± Christian nced at the time. Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 ¡°Two hours.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off at the airport.¡° ¡°Send me off?¡° On the other end of the phone, Christian was surprised at the unexpected show of affection. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be celebrating your birthday right now? Why¡­¡° He paused. ¡°You didn¡¯t go?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Luna sniffed, ¡°I don¡¯t like celebrating my birthday. ¡° With that, she did not say much else and ended the call, hailed a taxi, and headed for the airport. She did not want to go home to Blue Bay Vi. Neither did she want to go to Anne¡¯s apartment. She did not want anyone to find her. She knew anyone who found her right now would scold her for her actions just now, and tell her once again how much effort Joshua poured into tonight¡¯s celebrations. She did not need all that. So, she decided to go send Christian off at the airport. It waste at night, no one would guess that she would go to the airport. Some peace and quiet would be appreciated. Soon, the taxi slid to a stop outside the airport. After meeting Christian, Luna immediately switched off her phone. ¡°So you left your birthday party like that?¡° In the airport, Christian leaned back on his chair and turned and looked at Luna. ¡°Everyone calls me a kid even though I¡¯m already 19, but someone else already has six-year-old children but is still acting like a child.¡° Luna side -eyed him coldly and grabbed the lemon juice in his hands, broke the seal, and took a sip. ¡°I came all the way here to see you not so you could give me a lecture.¡° Christian slung an arm over the back of the chair and could not help but shake his head at her. ¡°Both you and Uncle Joshua still have feelings for each other, why are you torturing each other like this?¡° Luna snorted as she took a sip of the lemon juice. ¡°I had feelings for him once, but not anymore. As for him¡­¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. A sneer appeared on the corners of her lips. ¡°He never loved me.¡° Whether it be six years ago, or right now. To Joshua, she was dispensable. Otherwise, even though he clearly knew that she hated it, he would not use the children to y a prank on her time and time again. Christian nced at Luna, then sighed deeply. He pursed his lips. ¡°Then, do you think he loved Fiona?¡± Luna shrugged. ¡°Of course.¡± Even though Joshua now denied that he ever loved Fiona. But his biases and infatuation with her were obvious. Neither Aura nor Alice ever enjoyed such love and eptance. ¡°To tell you the truth¡­¡° Christian took a deep breath, raised his eyes, and stared fixedly at Luna. ¡°To tell you the truth, Joshua never loved Fiona. I swear.¡± Luna paused. A momentter, she could not help butugh, ¡°You don¡¯t know him, and you¡¯re swearing on his behalf?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know him.¡± Christian stood in his spot, lowered his eyes, and took a glimpse of the time. ¡°I need to board the ne soon, so I¡¯ll keep things short.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°Even though you kept telling me that you¡¯re the one who knows Joshua best in the world, you know how cruel and ruthless he is¡­but in fact, Luna, I don¡¯t think you know Joshua at all. When you see him being nice to Fiona, you immediately jump to the conclusion that he loves Fiona, but in fact¡­¡± Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 ¡°But in fact what?¡° Seeing Christian pause in the middle of his sentence, Luna frowned and could not help but ask. At that moment, the announcement rang in the airport, Christian¡¯s flight was calling for its passengers to move through security and board the ne. He took a deep breath and quickly stood up. ¡°I should get going.¡± Luna frowned. ¡°Can you finish what you just said? ¡° She was curious. Christian lifted his lips andughed lightly, ¡°Luna, you im you don¡¯t care about Joshua, so why do you insist on finding out what I was about to say?¡° She paused. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡° With that, she pursed her lips and turned away. ¡± If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.¡± Christian looked at her and smiled. He pulled out a document from his backpack and handed it to her. ¡° Something so important shouldn¡¯te out of my mouth. Even if I told you, you won¡¯t believe me. I have been trying toplete this task for the past few days, so I collected quite a lot of information. Read through this, ck and white with an official stamp as proof, it won¡¯t lie to you.¡° With that, he threw his backpack on, dragged his suitcase behind him and turned to leave. ¡°Luna, it may be a long time before we see each other again. I hope I can officially call you my sister-inw when I get out of prison.¡± Luna took the heavy folder and watched his retreating back. ¡°Take care.¡° The man waved his hand as a response. After his figure finally disappeared at the security checkpoint, Luna took a deep breath and sat on the bench aside with the document in her arms. She thought that there would be something rted to Joshua in this folder. But¡­there was not. The first page of the folder contained Nigel¡¯s information and the leaflet advertising the need for a matching bone marrow donor. The leaflet had been tranted into more than a dozennguages, and each one read, ¡®If a sessful donor is willing to donate his or her bone marrow, Joshua will provide him with whatever he can, including money.¡¯ Luna pursed her lips, her heart tightened slightly as she looked at the leaflet. This was her first time seeing this leaflet. She continued flipping through the document. Reading page by page, Luna¡¯s fingers started trembling uncontrobly. She never tried to look into and understand the things Joshua did for Nigel. All she knew was that Joshua brought Nigel home from abroad and spent some time trying to find him a matching donor. Later, after Fiona appeared, he never looked at Nigel anymore. At the thought of Fiona, the gratitude and affection she felt at seeing Joshua¡¯s efforts disappeared gradually. Flipping past another page, Luna was shocked to see Fiona¡¯s biological information. Turning over another page, she saw¡­ She looked at the report stating that their bone marrows were a match and her eyes widened in shock. Fiona and Nigel¡­their bone marrows were a match.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At that moment, Luna felt slightly disoriented. She hurriedly flipped through the document. The pages were filled with details of the deal struck between Joshua and Fiona. On the excuse that she was critically ill, she asked Joshua to sign an agreement with her, promising that after the transnt was completed¡­he would not get involved with Nigel or contact Luna. Joshua promised to be Fiona¡¯s boyfriend and maintain the rtionship with her as her boyfriend, protect her, and love her until¡ª¡ªuntil the end of her life. The following pages were filled with information about Fiona¡¯s and Nigel¡¯s operation. Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128 After Luna flipped through the entire folder, tears had already flowed down her face. Her body trembled uncontrobly. It turned out¡­it turned out that everything Luna did was for Nigel! It turned out that the ¡®good -hearted man¡¯ who donated bone marrow to Nigel was Fiona. She closed her eyes, countless images of Joshua protecting Fiona appeared before her eyes. So, what he did was not because he was in love with Fiona, but because of his deal with her. He took Fiona to Orchard Manor and lived there with her, ignoring Nigel ever since¡­because he knew very well that as long as Fiona was taken care of, Nigel would be saved. It was not that he did not care about Nigel, in fact, he cared about him too much¡­ Luna bit her lip. Even though on the surface, he was cold and unfeeling, behind their backs, he had so much on his shoulders¡­but not only did he say nothing, but he also endured it all silently. She thought that he chose to save her and Nigel that day on the mountain when they were in danger because his conscience had finallye into y. Only now did she know¡­ It turned out he never changed, the children were always his first choice. He was so good to the children¡­ ¡°Today, a fireworks disy even more splendid than those at fireworks festivals was held at the beach, almost illuminating the whole city. ording to the reporter who visited the scene, it turned out it was a birthday celebration organized by the President of the Lynch Group, Joshua Lynch, for someone he cherished dearly¡­ The birthday girl or boy could not be seen at the scene, it seemed like he or she did not show up at all¡­¡° Suddenly, therge screen in front of her disyed the news of the day. The people around her burst into a discussion.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The birthday girl or boy did not attend the party which Joshua Lynch organized for him? I feel so bad for President Lynch.¡° ¡°See, even if he¡¯s the richest man in the city, he was still abandoned at the party he organized.¡° ¡°Abandoning him is not much of an issue, I even heard¡­the birthday boy or girl arrived, but not only did he not feel grateful, he even pped Joshua and left! ¡° ¡°Wow, his pride must be down in the dirt! Who is he, that he can dare to treat Joshua Lynch like that?¡° Every word of the crowd¡¯s discussion bombarded her ears. She clutched onto the documents in herp, her lips sealed together tightly. Before she read the documents, she always thought Joshua was a pretentious and cold, unfeeling man. Someone like him would never understand her love for the children and even went as far as to use the children¡¯s disappearance to create a ¡®surprise¡¯ for her, ying her for a fool. But now, the document in her hands told her clearly that Joshua¡­might even care about the children more than she did. Lifting her head, she looked at the fireworks on the screen that was bright enough to illuminate the entire city, her heart aching slightly. Maybe he did pour time and effort into preparing for her birthday celebration. But she¡­ Luna bit her lip, stood up anxiously, and rushed out of the airport. There were still two more hours before midnight. She wanted to apologize and admit her mistakes to him before the clock struck midnight. The beach. All the guests left, the beach that was previously crowded resumed its peace and quiet. Because Nellie was crying and Nigel was in a glum mood too, Joshua asked Lucas to drive them back to Blue Bay Vi. He sat alone on the chair on the beach and quietly watched the fireworks exploding brightly over the night sea. Even though the star of the night was gone, the fireworks disy continued. ¡°Mr. Lynch?¡° Suddenly, a clear, childish voice rang out from behind him. Joshua frowned and turned around. Standing not far behind him was a six-year-old boy. His pupils dted in shock. ¡°Neil?¡° Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129 Leaving the airport, Luna switched on her phone. Tons of messages pinged on her phone, all from guests who attended tonight¡¯s party. Some apologized to her while othersined that she should not have left. However, the majority of notifications were missed calls. Luna bit her lip, ignored the news, and directly dialed Joshua¡¯s number. His phone was switched off. Then, she dialed Lucas¡¯ number. His cell phone was also switched off. At that moment, Luna¡¯s phone rang with a call from Gwen. Luna did not want to answer, but on second thought, Joshua and Luke were quite close¡­ Since she failed to reach Joshua, maybe he could. So she pressed the answer button. As soon as the call was connected, on the other end of the phone, Gwen started scolding Luna ferociously. ¡± Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? Joshua spent the whole day preparing the party for you! Luke said it was really difficult for Joshua to personally prepare a birthday party for you! He was seriously injured, and he organized this party for you with the help of a cortisone shot. Even if his efforts didn¡¯t move you, you shouldn¡¯t have thrown them back in his face and embarrassed him in front of so many people?¡± Sitting in the taxi, Luna squeezed her phone firmly, her voice trembling. ¡°He¡¯s injured?¡± Why did she not¡­notice it at all? ¡°Yes.¡± On the other end of the phone, Gwen sighed, ¡± He was seriously injured. He was stabbed several times in the stomach. I found it strange. How could a man like Joshua get stabbed with a knife so easily? Later, Luke told me Joshua went to the eighth alley in the city because of an emergency and was stabbed by Fiona¡¯s men whoy in ambush there¡­¡° Listening to Gwen¡¯s voice, Luna felt as if there were multiple explosions going off in her head. How could it be¡­ Joshua was injured¡­ A few days ago, in the eighth alley, he was ambushed¡­ She recalled how a few days ago, when she rushed to the alley, Joshua was already sitting on the piece of the rock with his hand over his stomach, looking at her with a calm and silent expression on his face. He was already injured then, right? No wonder the smell of iron in the air was so heavy that day. So, the smell she sniffed did note from metal in the surrounding buildings, but¡­the iron in his blood. She bit her lip tightly, the knuckles of the hand that was holding her phone were starting to turn white. That day he said that he was the one who sent the message to her anonymously because he wanted to ask her about their marriage. Back then, she was furious, if he had something to discuss, why did he not call her or ask to meet somewhere else, instead choosing to y a game of cloak and daggers. And now, Gwen told her that he was ambushed and stabbed. SO:. She bit her lip, her chest aching as if it had been brutally hit by a blunt object. So with that said, the person who sent her the anonymous message was most probably not Joshua but the people who were preparing to ambush her. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Most probably¡­Joshua was worried that she would be in danger so he rushed over there and unfortunately fell into their trap, thus suffering various injuries in the process¡­ ¡°Joshua was quite seriously injured, he was trapped in aa for a few days before he struggled back alive. Joshua forbade anyone from talking about this. Luke even hid it from me. If not because Joshua knocked into the edge of the cart tonight when you pped him, tearing his wounds apart once again, I wouldn¡¯t know about this either¡­¡° Luna¡¯s breathing paused violently. She remembered how she pped him at the beach. She did not use all her strength. But it was enough to push a tall and strong man like Joshua backward a few steps so that his stomach knocked into the edge of the cart¡­ Back then, she was furious because she had been tricked. As a result, she did not even pay attention to such minor details. Now at the thought of it¡­ Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 Guilt and shame knitted together like a, enveloping her entirely. She bit her lip, a hint of a sob in her voice. ¡°Are all of you still at the beach?¡° She wanted to apologize to him in front of everyone, to say sorry and admit her mistakes. She let him down, failing to appreciate his care toward her. Right from the start, he treasured her and the children in his heart. But she hurt him time and time again. ¡°We already left.¡° Gwen sighed, ¡°To tell you the truth, Joshua prepared quite a lot of surprises for you tonight. Besides the fireworks show that would continue until midnight, he even prepared something else. The present he prepared for you¡­¡° Gwen sighed again, ¡°He bought the first piece of work you designed abroad, he said it¡¯s your start and beginning. He wanted to give it back to you as a souvenir.¡° Luna closed her eyes, tears finally dripping down her cheeks silently. Because she knew how difficult it was to buy the first piece of work she designed as Moon. In the beginning, she needed money, so she sold her first piece of work for a very low price. Later on, when she became famous and had money, she wanted to repurchase her first piece of work, but the buyer refused. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Because it was her piece of work, the buyer kept increasing the price, until it became an exorbitant amount. Later, money alone was not enough to satisfy the buyer. After all, collectors of fine jewelry did not need money. The buyer put forward a lot of unreasonable requests, and only those who passed the test could buy this piece of jewelry. Luna herself tried several times but failed to pass. Joshua¡­He secretly passed all the tests and took back the piece of jewelry she wanted the most¡­ But she embarrassed him in front of everyone and directly threw the hard-won gift to the ground. Luna felt like pping herself. After a long while, she sniffed, ¡°Where is Joshua, is he still on the beach?¡± ¡°He should still be there.¡± Hearing the hint of a sob in Luna¡¯s voice, Gwen could not find it in her to scold her anymore. ¡°When we left, Joshua said he wanted to watch the fireworks on the beach before leaving. If you rush there now¡­he should still be there.¡± Luna took a deep breath and nodded fiercely. Hanging up the phone, she nced at the gorgeous fireworks still on disy above the night sea. ¡± Excuse me, can you increase your speed?¡± Ten minutester, the taxi slid to a stop at the beach. ¡°Hello.¡± As soon as Luna got out of the taxi, she bumped into the little guy who was walking in the opposite direction. ¡± It¡¯s you.¡± She steadied herself and realized that it was Nigel who bumped into her. The little guy turned the baseball cap on his head. ¡° It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Leaving this sentence behind him, the little guy lifted his legs and strode away. Luna looked at his retreating back and sighed, then lifted her legs and rushed to the beach. Of course, Neil was important, but right now, the need to see Joshua was more overwhelming. There was a chair on the beach. The man in a ck suit sat in the chair, gazing up at the fireworks with his back against her. ¡°Joshua!¡± Luna bit her lip and practically flew toward him. ¡°Joshua, I know now, I know everything! ¡° She rushed to him, tears flowing all over her cheeks, and was about to say something when she realized ¡ª A fruit knife was sticking obscenely out of his belly which was wrapped in a thickyer of bandages. Thick, red blood oozed out of the wound continuously, dyeing the bandages bright red. Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 ¡°Joshua! ¡° Luna could not help but scream out! How did this happen? She gritted her teeth and applied pressure to his wound to stop the bleeding with trembling hands while fishing her phone out to dial the emergency number. ¡°Quick! Someone has been injured on the beach! Someone¡¯s hurt! ¡° Joshua¡¯s bleeding made her eyes feel wet and hot. She was so agitated she could not even speak clearly. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°T-The b-beach, you¡­will be able to see it once you reach it. I-I b-beg of y-you, p-please be quick¡­¡° The operator on the other end of the line paused for a while. ¡°The beach? A man already called for an emergency ten minutes ago. Our ambnce is almost reaching. Please hold on.¡° Luna was stunned. lo minutes ago¡­ Joshua was probably only hurt less than one minute ago! Luna could not think that far. She immediately hung up the call and pressed on Joshua¡¯s wound with both hands hard. ¡°Joshua, you have to hold on! ¡° Perhaps Joshua heard Luna¡¯s voice. Joshua, whose eyes had been shut feebly, slowly opened his eyes. Through his blurry view, he saw Luna¡¯s anxious- looking petite face. He slowly opened his mouth and said something to her. His voice was too weak, the sounds of the wind and waves by the beach overpowered him. Luna could not hear what he said. She bit her lips and immediately ced her ears closer toward him. This time, she finally heard him clearly. He said, ¡°H¡ªHa¡­p¡ªpy B¡ªBirthday.¡° Those two simple words made her tears fall uncontrobly once again. She wiped away her tears. Her face was stained with his blood. ¡°Read the room! Why are you still wishing me a happy birthday at such a time? If it wasn¡¯t for me, if it wasn¡¯t for me¡­¡° He would not have be this way. Joshua¡¯s old injury was because of her. His new injury was also because she left the birthday party and he was alone there. That was why he got hurt. Still, he was wishing her a happy birthday! She was not worthy of his wishes! Not worthy! Looking at her tears falling, Joshua smiled feebly. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m sorry. The¡­f-first time celebrating your birthday Then this happened. If he knew better, he should not have listened to Nellie¡¯s stupid ideas. Luna¡¯s tears kept falling. She kept crying and did not dare to touch the knife on his body. She could only press on where it was bleeding to try to lessen the bleeding. ¡°Joshua. If you really feel sorry, you will hold on and live! I will still have many birthdays in the future. If this time doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll celebrate the next one for me, alright? ¡°I won¡¯t get mad at any arrangements you made. I ¡®ll cooperate with you. Please? Please hold on. Hold on until my next birthday, please?¡° Looking at him, her tears mixed his blood. They were looking extremely wretched. Joshua chuckled bitterly. He reached out and touched her face. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­try¡­¡° Finally, the sirens of the ambnce could be heard by the beach. Luna stood up and waved at the ambnce excitedly. The ambnce stopped and Joshua was finally put on the stretcher and lifted into the ambnce. At the same time, a few other bodyguards who were out cold in the distance had been ced in the ambnce too. From the beach to the hospital, Luna held onto Joshua¡¯s hand tightly. She kept talking to him non ¨C stop. The doctor said to keep him conscious and not let him pass out nor go into shock. If not, his life would be in danger. Therefore, Luna kept talking into his ears. ¡±Joshua, I know everything. I believe that you don¡¯t like Fiona.¡± Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 ¡°You did it for Nigel, right? Why did you not tell me earlier? If you would have told me, I wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you. I wouldn¡¯t have hated you, I wouldn¡¯t even¡­have let the things that happened today happen.¡° Joshua smiled with difficulty. ¡°But, back then¡­I hoped that you would hate me.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Back then, Joshua thought that Neil had truly died. He thought that there would always be Neil¡¯s death between Luna and him. They were irreconcble. Under such a situation, to get her to hate him and leave him was the best option. However, at that moment¡­ Joshua used his final remaining strength and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Now, I hope that you and I could¡­for Neil¡­have a fake marriage.¡° Joshua spat those words out with difficulty and closed his eyes. Luna waspletely taken aback. Joshua mentioned a fake marriage. Turns out, all this while, when he asked her to marry her it was just a fake marriage, yet Luna misunderstood his intentions. She thought the worst of him. Luna gritted her teeth. Tears fell once more. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡¯m sorry! ¡° She had to apologize to him for many things. Too many things. Joshua smiled. ¡°All this while, I should be the one to say sorry¡­¡° Both of them apologized to each other back and forth when the ambnce reached the hospital. Joshua was pushed into the operation theater. Luna was sitting alone by the operation theater entrance. Looking at the sign. Her heart was extremely broken. It was sufferable. ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡° Lucas immediately rushed out of the elevator. He almost fell to the ground frantically. ¡°Is Mr. Lynch alright?¡° Luna shook her head. She lifted her head and looked at Lucas. ¡°Where were you just now?¡° Lucas sighed and sat on the floor looking disheveled. He med himself and hit his head while saying depressingly, ¡°After you left the beach, all the guests left too. Nellie felt that she had made a mistake that has caused a rift between you and Mr. Lynch. She kept crying and won¡¯t stop no matter how we coaxed her. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡¯s body was not in a great shape too, he could not keep coaxing her, so he got me to personally send princess Nellie and Young Master Nigel back to the Blue Bay Vi. ¡°I was afraid that the bodyguards won¡¯t be able to coax Nellie and things might happen on the journey home, so I arranged for a few bodyguards to stay back and guard Mr. Lynch while I sent the children back. ¡°Once we were in Blue Bay Vi, Nellie refused to go to bed no matter what. I promised her that I would get you back and made sure you would reconcile with Mr. Lynch, then only did she let me leave. ¡°Then, when I came out from Blue Bay Vi, I heard that Mr. Lynch got into an ident¡­¡± Lucas kept hitting his own head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect Mr. Lynch. I should not have agreed to him and let him have that cortisone shot, nor let him prepare the birthday party without any regard for his injuries. I should not have left him alone¡­¡± Luna sat in the same spot, looking at Lucas¡¯s reaction. Her heart ached. After a while, Lucas stopped and looked at Luna closely. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re the first one to reach the beach when Mr. Lynch met with the incident. Did you¡­¡± Lucas took a deep breath. ¡°Did you see anyone suspicious?¡± Luna paused for a while. A suspicious person? Instantly, a chill ran down her spine. That was because the only person she saw at the beach was Neil. Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 Joshua was in the operation theater being resuscitated for the entire night. The next day at four in the morning, he was being pushed out from the operation theater. He was still unconscious. Luna had not slept for the entire night. When he was no longer in danger and was pushed to the ward, Luna still remained by his side next to his bed. She was not willing to leave him alone for a single moment. Lucas had tried multiple times to persuade her to head home to rest, but she refused. ¡°Joshua. ¡° Luna held Joshua¡¯s hand. Her voice was hoarse and weak. ¡°I used to think that no one would care for my children as much as me in this world. I never have thought¡­¡° The Joshua that she had always beenining of being heartless and inhumane¡­ He would actually do so many things for his children behind her back. Luna did not understand and was unaware of his doings. She only misunderstood him, med him, and thought of him as the extremely vicious bad guy. Therefore, as a punishment, she had to keep watch by his side and not leave him alone for a moment. Luna hoped that the first person Joshua saw when he woke up was her. The first thing that he should hear is her apology. If not, Luna¡¯s guilty conscience will eat her up. 10 in the morning, Lucas brought Nigel and Nellie over. When Nellie saw the unconscious Joshua, tears could not help but fall, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault! If I did not insist on using Nigel and I going missing to attract Mommy to the beach,st night would not have turned out this way! Daddy would not be sitting by the beach watching the fireworks in disappointment and getting hurt in the end! It¡¯s all my fault! ¡°When I was nning the birthday partyst night, Daddy said that we are too important to you and we should not y pranks like pretending to go missing. He said that Mommy would get angry. ¡°But I thought that even if you got angry when you saw the birthday surprise we threw for you, your anger would instantly die down.¡° Then, Nellie looks at Luna with a tear-stricken face. ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t me Daddy. It¡¯s my fault. I was the one that nned everything yesterday. I was the one that insisted on it. Daddy actually cared a lot about how you feel, but he could not stand my crying and tantrum, that was why¡­¡° Luna bit her lips. She reached one hand out and ruffled Nellie¡¯s head. The other hand was still holding Joshua tightly. The night before, Christian told her that she did not understand Joshua at all. At that time, she even retorted saying that no one understood Joshua more than her in this world. Up until that moment only then did she realize she truly did not understand Joshua well enough. She did not understand how much he treasured her and the children. She also did not know how much he understood her and how much he cared for her. All this while, Luna thought that he was lying to her, that he was finding an excuse for his heartlessness. At that moment only then did Luna realize how wrong she was. ¡°Uncle Lucas.¡° Nigel, who had been silent by the side, sighed and looked at Lucas. ¡°This morning I already told you to send someone to check on the surveince footage by the beach. Did you do it?¡° ¡°Y¡ªYes.¡° Nigel furrowed his brows. ¡°Then did you find out who was the one that hurt Daddy?¡° Lucas has checked the surveince footage on the road along the beach, but he only saw a few cars. He could not even see the people in the car. The shops by the beaches all had surveince, but because they were not connected to the inte, Lucas had to send his men door-to-door to check. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Lucas looked at Nigel, then looked at Luna. Once he got a look from Luna, he cleared his throat. ¡°No.¡° Chapter 1134 Chapter 1134 Nigel noticed the reactions of both adults. He slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°Is there¡­¡° He said with hesitation, ¡°Is there something Nellie and I can¡¯t know about?¡° Lucas paused for a while before shaking his head immediately. ¡°No, no! ¡° Looking at her son¡¯s suspicious expression, Luna helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. Sometimes, children who are too smart might not be a good thing too. Luna took a deep breath and ruffled Nigel¡¯s head. ¡°As for who stabbed Joshua, Lucas and I will investigate it. At the same time, we have to wait for him to wake up and tell us. What you need to do now is not to investigate this, but take good care of your sister.¡° Nigel pursed his lips. He turned to look at Nellie, whose eyes had been puffed up and reddened from crying. Nigel sighed. He knew that he would not be able to get anything out of Lucas and Luna. Thus, he jumped down from his chair, reached out, and grabbed Nellie¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡° Nellie¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying. She shook her head furiously. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! I want to stay with Mommy and look after Daddy! I¡­¡° ¡°Nellie! ¡° Nigel interrupted Nellie¡¯s cries with a stern face. ¡°It¡¯s already very hard on Mommy for staying here. If you stayed here, not only could you do nothing, you would distract Mommy. If you fell ill, Mommy would feel even more terrible. That would not help Mr. Lynch get better one bit. Follow me home.¡° Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Nellie rarely saw Nigel being that serious. She bit her lips. In the end, she stopped her crying and reached out to grab Nigel¡¯s arm in an aggrieved manner. ¡°Then¡­then I¡¯ll follow you back.¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Nigel calmly responded, then turned to look at Luna. ¡°Although I¡¯m only six, I¡¯m already quite mature. I hope you could treat us as adults and share with us if there is anything. Don¡¯t hide it from us.¡° Then, Nigel pulled Nellie and strode away. Luna sat on the chair, looking at her son and daughter leaving. Her fingernails dug into her palm. Once both of them entered the elevator, Lucas finally let out a long sigh. He sat down by the chair. ¡°Ma¡¯am, actually¡­we did find the surveince.¡° Luna bit her lips. She turned to look at Lucas seriously. ¡°It¡¯s Neil, right?¡° Lucas was stunned for a moment before nodding heavily. ¡°Yes. Only he approached Mr. Lynch. The surveince did not capture what happened on Mr. Lynch¡¯s side, but before you arrived, only Neil approached Mr. Lynch.¡° Then, Lucas sighed and said, ¡°What happened to Young Master Neil? When he stayed with Mr. Lynch, he was quite friendly with him, how could this¡­¡± Luna held onto Joshua¡¯s hand. She looked at his handsome and cold face. She sighed heavily. ¡°Neil¡­has forgotten everything about the past.¡± Not only did he not remember the past, he even treated Aura as his family. Luna believed that even if Neil harmed Joshua the night before, he did it out of desperation and not his own volition. She knew her children the best. Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 ¡°Nigel, when do you think Daddy will wake up?¡° Coming out from the hospital and returning to the Blue Bay Vi, Nellie slumped on the sofa aggrievedly. Sad tears kept falling involuntarily. Nigel looked at her calmly. He sighed. ¡°As long as he is no longer in danger, he will wake up. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡° Then, Nigel turned to look at Nellie. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the most important thing at that moment is to find out who hurt Daddy?¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°It must be a killer sent by some bad guys or something.¡° ¡°Impossible.¡° Nigel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The surveince footage I saw, only two cars went to look for Mr. Lynch. Excluding the driver, they had less than ten people with them. Mr. Lynch had about four to five amazing bodyguards. ¡°Also, other than the people closest to Mr. Lynch, no one knew about him being injured. Even Mommy did not know that he was injured. The bad guys would definitely not know about it. ¡°If Mr. Lynch was not injured, he could fight well too. They would not be able to harm him so easily.¡° Nellie was confused listening to Nigel. She scratched her head. ¡°Nigel, what on earth do you mean?¡° Nigel narrowed his eyes. ¡°I mean, the men that they prepared were just enough to only tackle the bodyguards around Mr. Lynch. They did not arrange for someone to go up against Mr. Lynch.¡° Nigel touched his chin and analyzed it in an adult manner. ¡°So, the person that harmed Mr. Lynch must be someone who could approach him and hurt him unexpectedly.¡° Nellie blinked her eyes. ¡°There are not many people like that who would do this.¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Nigel closed his eyes. ¡°Actually, I could think of one person¡­¡° ¡°Neil.¡° Nellie¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Neil? Impossible! How could this be possible! ¡° She bit her lips. Tears were still on her face. She could not help but help stand up for Neil. ¡°Neil would never do such a thing! I know him the best! He is the best person on this earth! ¡° Then, she thought of the surveince footage she saw the other day. Thus, Nellie bit her lips. ¡°M- Maybe the person we saw the other day was not Neil, only someone that looked like him! ¡° Nigel sighed. He walked over and gently hugged Nellie around her shoulders. ¡°Nellie. Stop lying to yourself. There would not be another person that looks exactly like me in this world besides Neil. His looks, age, and even movements look alike.¡° Nellie looked at Nigel, tears silently fell from her face. ¡°If Neil was the one that hurt Daddy, I will never forgive him! ¡° Nigel sighed, ¡°But the thing we need to do now is to make sure whether if it was him or not.¡± In the suite on the top floor of a five -star hotel in Banyan City. Neil was kneeling in front of Aura. His gaze was serious. ¡°Mother, I have already done ording to your request, to hurt Joshua. I¡¯ve done the things you wanted me to do. Can you let Uncle Theo go now?¡± Aura, with her legs crossed, elegantly picked up her ss of red wine and took a sip. Then, she lowered her gaze and looked at Neil, who was kneeling on the floor, condescendingly. ¡°I heard that in less than a minute after you left the night before, an ambnce took Joshua away.¡± Aura gracefully ced the ss of red wine down on her table. She sneered. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 ¡°Did you call the ambnce?¡° Neil was silent for a while. ¡°No.¡° ¡°You dare say no?¡° Aura instantly frowned upon Neil¡¯s words. Her gaze was resentful. ¡°The person that called on your behalf has already admitted to it! Jake Landry. You¡¯re smart. You did not call the ambnce yourself, but you got the bodyguard who went along with your call for you! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Joshua was barely injured for three minutes then he was rescued! Didn¡¯t I tell you that I want him almost dead on the beach? You only stabbed him once and called the ambnce in time. Is he your family or am I your family?¡° Neil remained kneeling on the floor. He did not lift his head. ¡°Mother, when I went there, I saw a stab wound on his body. It was deep as well. He also said that he purposely went for a cortisone shot to celebrate someone¡¯s birthday. That was why he looked normal. I saw how weak he looked, so I only stabbed him once and called for the ambnce¡­¡° Neil took a deep breath, lifted his head, and looked at Aura calmly. ¡°You have also said before that Joshua is my father. We came back to Banyan City to get rid of Luna and her two children so that we can be reunited with Joshua. ¡°You only wanted to teach him a lesson, to let him know that you and I have returned, that¡¯s all. When I saw his injuries, I thought if I were too cruel, he would have lost his life on the spot, that was why I held back.¡° Then, Neil bit his lips. ¡°We cannot let Joshua Lynch die at this moment, if not, I won¡¯t be able to inherit his fortune, you would not be able to kick Luna away to be the true Mrs. Lynch too, mother. What do you say?¡° Aura¡¯s anger dissipated upon Neil¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡° She harrumphed coldly, fished a set of keys from her pocket, and threw it at Neil. ¡°This is the key to the room where Theo is being locked up in. Go.¡° When she threw the keys, it directly hit Neil in the face. There was a red gash on Neil¡¯s fair skin. The edge of the keys even poked him in the corner of his eyes. However, it was as if he felt nothing. He picked the keys up and slowly stood up. ¡°Thank you, mother.¡° Then, he turned and left. Aura leaned back on the chair, looking at Neil leaving. She sneered, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let Theo go. If he still dares to contact the outside world without my permission and escapes, I won¡¯t be so merciful anymore.¡° Neil stopped in his tracks. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I understand.¡° Neil closed his eyes. ¡°What you said before still counts, right?¡± Aura furrowed her brows. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You previously said¡­¡± Neil took a deep breath. His voice was rather hoarse. ¡°You said that if I were to obey you and do whatever you asked, helping you get rid of Luna and her two children, helping you be Mrs. Lynch and have a right to the inheritance to the Lynch Group¡­ ¡°You would let Uncle Theo go so that he could reunite with his family. Does all this still count?¡± Aura paused for a while, then she smiled. ¡°Of course. As long as you help me get everything that I want, I¡¯ll be merciful and let that idiot go home.¡± Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 Squeak! The iron door of the old warehouse was pushed open with a piercing sound. Neil pushed the door open and switched on the lights. He was in an abandoned warehouse filled with a moldy and rusty smell. The moment he turned on the light, he could see the dust particles in the air. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Neil furrowed his brows and covered his mouth and nose. He strode in. The ground was covered in dust and hay. The dirty- looking Theo was being tied to an iron pole on the ground. His face was covered in dried -up blood and bruises. Feeling the piercing light in his eyes, Theo instinctively cowered. After a while, when he saw that no one came to beat him up nor did the other person make any movements, only then did he slowly lift his head. The moment he saw that it was Neil, his eyes brightened. He opened his mouth and spat out in an extremely hoarse voice. ¡°Neil¡­¡° Neil sighed. He walked over, bent down, and cut the rope tying Theo. He said, ¡°You better still call me Jake. Although I like this name, mother does not like it. You better not call me that in the future, in case she uses this as an opportunity to torture you.¡° Theo¡¯s gaze was a little emotional. He sighed and continued saying, ¡°Jake, why are you here?¡° ¡°If I don¡¯te to see you, should I just leave you to die here?¡° Neil rolled his eyes at Theo, then he took some food out of his backpack and stuffed it in Theo¡¯s hands. Theo, who had been starved for a few days, immediately munched on the bread. His eyes sparkled. Neil sighed while taking the first aid kit out of his bag and disinfecting Theo¡¯s wounds. He sighed a little and said, ¡°Uncle Theo, weren¡¯t you living quite well with us? Why did you try to escape and contact the outside world? Don¡¯t you know that my mother¡­ has a bad temper?¡° Theo, who was eating bread, suddenly stopped. After a while, heughed bitterly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before, I have my own family.¡° A few days ago, he saw the news that Nathan and Celeste Allen came to Banyan City again to sign the next season of agreement with the Lynch Group. They were in Banyan City for two days. After the ident, those two days had been the closest he had been with his parents. He even knew that they were staying in the hotel two blocks away from him. Back then, Theo did not like his parents. He thought that they were too pedantic. However¡­ Who could truly let go of their family? Therefore, he wanted to find a chance to run away, to secretly contact his parents, but Aura found out. She got her men to beat him up and locked him there. She said she was going to starve him to death. Neil sighed. After a while, he looked at Theo with a firm gaze. ¡° Uncle Theo, you have saved my life before. If you want to reunite with your family, I will help you. Mother has already agreed to change you to a better ce to let you recuperate. ¡°A-After I finish everything that she asked of me, she will let you go.¡° Theo was stunned. He could roughly guess what Aura was asking Neil to do. Theo furrowed his brows hard. ¡°Jake, you don¡¯t need to¡­ I can do it myself¡­¡° ¡°Uncle Theo.¡° Neil held Theo¡¯s hand. ¡°I quite envy you that you still have other family members. They must have treated you well right, that is why you can¡¯t forget them, not like me¡­ ¡°You have a family and you could go somewhere else. You will live happily in the future. Me, on the other hand¡­¡° Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 He sighed, ¡°I get it. Even if my mother gets what she wants in the future, she would still not like me. She would still hit me and scold me, treating me as her burden. However, she is my mother. I will never be able to escape this in my entire life. So, I will try my best to make sure you get your happiness.¡° Theo was utterly stunned at Neil¡¯s words. He bit his lips. ¡°Jake, actually, this is not the case. Aura¡­¡° Joshua had been lying on the bed in the hospital ward for six days. For the past six days, Luna had not left him at all, keeping watch by his side. The doctor said that although Joshua was no longer in danger if he did not gain consciousness within a week, the chances of him gaining consciousness would be much less. He was likely to be in a vegetative state who can only lie in a hospital bed for the rest of his life. ¡°Luna, have some food. You¡¯re gone thin.¡° In the room, Anne looked at the haggard -looking Luna, she sighed a little. In a mere six days, Luna had already lost a lot of weight. She looked worn-down. Whether it was Lucas, Anne, Bonnie, or Gwen who came to talk to her, Luna did not leave Joshua at all. It was worrying to be in such a state. Although the doctor has said that Joshua had huge chances of gaining consciousness before that night¡­ However, everyone knew. If Joshua could wake up easily, he would have long since woken up. Why wait until thest few hours of thest day? Luna did not ept Anne¡¯s banana. She only lowered her head and looked at the time on her phone. ¡°It¡¯s three in the afternoon now. There is still two to three hours before the time the doctors indicated.¡° Luna lifted her head and smiled at Anne. Her smile was bright, yet it looked fragile too. ¡°I won¡¯t eat anything yet. I¡¯ll eat with Joshua once he gains consciousness.¡° Anne was even more heartbroken at Luna¡¯s reaction. She walked over and gently grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. ¡° Luna, have you ever thought, if¡­if Joshua does not gain consciousness for the rest of his life. What are you going to do?¡° Luna slowly lowered her head upon Anne¡¯s words. After a while, she could no longer hold back her tears. Luna hugged Anne tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Anne, I don¡¯t know. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. Back then, I could boldly im that Joshua owed it to me, that I hated him. His death would be karma. But, right now¡­he treated Fiona well because of Neil. He almost died in Yellowstone Vige because of Neil. ¡°Those first few stabs happened because he took the fall for me being ambushed. This stab,ter on, was very possibly done by Neil who lost his memory¡­¡± Luna¡¯s tears soaked through Anne¡¯s clothes. ¡°He ended up like that because of us, because of me and my children. If he really doesn¡¯t wake up, does that mean he won¡¯t be able to hear our apologies? Does that mean I can¡¯t apologize to him for the rest of my life?¡± Anne hugged Luna. She wanted to say something tofort Luna, but she could not find her words. In the end, she could only hug Luna tightly. Letting Luna cry and letting it all out. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let me in! I want to go in!¡± At that moment, a loud argument came from outside. Luna recognized that the voice belonged to Joshua¡¯s father, Adrian. She let go of Anne, wiped her tears, and stood up. Luna was just about to walk to the door to have a look when the door was kicked open from the outside. Adrian, whom she had not seen in a long while, entered angrily. p! He pped Luna violently on the face. Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139 Adrian, who just barged in, red at Luna. ¡°What did you do to my son? I have only left Banyan City for more than a month, yet he¡¯s already in bed, his life hanging by the thread! I heard that he turned out this way all because of you! You unlucky demon! ¡° Adrian¡¯s still smelt of the cold breeze and antiseptic. Clearly, he had rushed over from the airport. Luna stumbled backward a few steps due to the p. Both legs hit the sides of Joshua¡¯s bed brutally. The excruciating pain made her bend down. She could not stand straight. Anne, behind her, quickly came over to help Luna up. ¡°Luna, are you alright?¡° Luna shook her head. Her left cheek was already swollen. There was a man¡¯s handprint on the swollen part of her cheek. It was a terrifying sight to behold. ¡°You¡¯re fine? ¡° Adrian harrumphed coldly. Then, he walked over to Luna. ¡°It looks like I hit you too lightly! ¡° Then, he raised his hand and swung it at Luna once more. Anne furrowed her brows and immediately reached her hands out. She wanted to grab hold of Adrian¡¯s wrist. However, she was too weak. Facing a raging middle-aged man like Adrian, Anne¡¯s strength was futile. Adrian harrumphed coldly, ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± He flung Anne¡¯s thin body to the side. Then, he raised his hand again, swinging it at Luna. Thankfully, Zach and Yuri rushed forward at that moment. They seized hold of Adrian, one on each side. If they did not do that, Luna and Anne were no match for him! Being seized by Zach and Yuri, Adrian swept a nce at Joshua on the bed, whose eyes were shut, sleeping peacefully. Instantly, his rage red up once again. Adrian red at Luna fiercely. ¡±My son turned out this way because of you! How dare you still show yourself here? Leave ! Leave at once ! ¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Anne helped Luna up. Luna slowly returned to her chair with difficulty. Before she could say anything, the room door was pushed open. Lucas hurriedly entered. ¡±Ma¡¯am, I heard¡­ ¡± When he saw Adrian, Lucas stopped what he was saying. ¡±Master Lynch.¡± Adrian looked at Luna, then looked at Lucas. He furrowed his brows tightly. ¡±What did you call her? Ma¡¯am?¡± He turned to look at Luna suspiciously. ¡±You got married to Joshua?¡± Luna paused for a while. She shook her head. ¡±No.¡± Upon receiving Luna¡¯s answer, Adrian harrumphed coldly, ¡±Thank goodness Joshua did not marry this woman ! If not, if anything were to happen to Joshua, she would take away most of Lynch¡¯s fortune! ¡±Thank goodness I came back in time. If I came back anyter , this woman might sneakily do something to change the Lynch Group to the Luna Group! All while Joshua is passed out!¡± Luna secretly clenched her fists by her side upon Adrian¡¯s words. ¡°I see that you came back to Banyan City this time not to visit your sick son. You¡¯re hoping that he meets in an ident so that you could inherit Lynch¡¯s fortune, is that it?¡± Adrian had been beating her and yelling at her from the moment he entered. At that moment, he kept talking about the Lynch Group¡¯s assets. From the beginning, he never asked a single question about how Joshua was doing, nor did he look at him. In his eyes, Joshua, his own son, was not as important as the Lynch Group assets. Adrian was infuriated instantly when Luna exposed his intentions. Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140 He red at Luna furiously. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Joshua is my son! How could I not care for him and only care about money! Let me tell you, now that Joshua is unconscious, I ¡®m in charge. ¡°You better watch what you say. If not, I¡¯ll chase you out right now and you will never be able to see Joshua for the rest of your life! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She reached out and grabbed Joshua¡¯s hands tightly. He remained lying in bed quietly with his eyes closed tight. He could not hear their arguments, nor see how she was being bullied by his father. Seeing how Luna said nothing anymore, Adrian coldly shrugged Zach and Yuri off. He sat on the sofa by the side, crossing his legs like a high and mighty ruler. ¡°Lucas. Watch your words in the future. They are not married yet. How could you call her Ma¡¯am? Call her Luna! ¡° Lucas was silent for a while. He lowered his head. ¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Yes, Master Lynch.¡° Adrian sneered, ¡°Also, I ¡®m going to let the fact that you listen to this woman before Ie back go. Now that I¡¯m back, before Joshua wakes up, I¡¯m in charge of the Lynch family. Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why did you rush in here in such a hurry?¡° ¡°Yes. A mother and son intruded into Blue Bay Vi. They said¡­ ¡± Lucas carefully looked at Adrian, then continued stiffly, ¡±They said that they were Mr. Adrian Lynch¡¯s son and wife. Now that something had happened to Joshua, the Lynch house belongs to them. They seized the Blue Bay Vi by force. They said¡­they wanted to chase Young Master Nigel and Ms. Nellie away. They called them b*stards¡­ ¡± Luna¡¯s eyes instantly widened upon Lucas¡¯ words. She felt her anger ring up. She turned to look at Adrian furiously. ¡±You brought people back?¡± Adrian furrowed his brows and sighed softly, ¡±Why did they go so quickly? I¡¯ve already told them to go later ! How impatient ! ¡± Luna paused for a while. At that moment, she finally understood. No wonder Adrian was not willing to return to Banyan City for so many years ! It turned out that he had a wife and a son abroad. This time, he must have heard that Joshua¡¯s situation was not good, so he brought his wife and son back, trying to take away Joshua¡¯s fortune! Luna gritted her teeth. She turned to look at Lucas. ¡±Call the police. Tell them that they are trespassing! ¡° Lucas paused for a while before nodding immediately. ¡±Okay.¡± ¡±Hold up! ¡± Adrian furrowed his brows. He immediately stood up to stop Lucas. ¡±Why are you calling the police? What trespassing are you talking about? My younger son is just being a guest at my older son¡¯s house. How is that trespassing?¡± ¡±Is that so?¡± Luna sneered, ¡±Byw, entering without the owner¡¯s permission is considered trespassing. If I remembered correctly¡­¡± Luna lowered her eyes and swept Joshua a gaze. ¡°The owner of Blue Bay Vi is Joshua. Unless you can make Joshua wake up right now and get his permission to let your illegitimate son enter Blue Bay Vi. If not, he is trespassing! ¡± ¡°You!¡± Adrian was aggravated. He furiously raised his hand and rushed to Luna. ¡°It looks like I hit you too softly! ¡± Just when Adrian¡¯s p was about tond on Luna¡¯s face, a pale, sweaty hand reached out and sped hold of Adrian¡¯s hand. Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 Adrian¡¯s p did notnd on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Joshua?¡° Luna¡¯s eyes were closed. What she heard was Adrian¡¯s surprised voice. She was a little surprised. She subconsciously opened her eyes. In front of her was Joshua¡¯s miserably pale and sweaty hand. He was clutching Adrian¡¯s wrist. Luna was surprised and delighted. She immediately turned around. Behind her, Joshua was kneeling on the bed. He was looking terrifyingly pale. His hospital gown was almost soaked through with sweat. It seemed that getting up and clutching Adrian¡¯s hand used up most of his energy. ¡°Lulu.¡° Joshua gently called her out before letting go of Adrian¡¯s hand and going limp. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Luna immediately rushed over and helped him up. ¡°You¡¯re awake! ¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshua returned to the bed with Luna¡¯s help. He smiled while saying in a feeble, hoarse voice, ¡°If I still don¡¯t get up, my children and wife are going to be chased away by someone else.¡° Luna¡¯s face inexplicably blushed upon Joshua¡¯s words. His children, that was right. However, was she considered his wife? At most, an ex-wife. In the distance, Adrian saw Joshua gaining consciousness. His face fluctuated between blushing and turning pale. After a long while, he collected his thoughts and smiled earnestly at Joshua. ¡±Joshua, you¡¯re awake ! No wonder you¡¯re my son! You¡¯re lucky! ¡° Actually, the first day that Joshua passed out, Adrian had already known about it from Granny Lynch. The doctors said that Joshua only had a week left. He knew about that too. For the past six days, Adrian had been only observing. He felt that if Joshua could gain consciousness, he would have longe around. He would not wait until thest day. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. That was why Adrian brought his wife and illegitimate son back that day. He wanted to take away the Lynch Group and everything under Joshua¡¯s name while Joshua was sick. He never would have thought that Joshua would wake up when there was only an hour or two left ! ¡±Yes, I ¡®in fortunate. Sorry to disappoint you, Dad.¡± Joshua looked at Adrian¡¯s face calmly. He sneered a little, ¡±You rushed all the way back from abroad, yet I came around. How terrible of me.¡± Adrian¡¯s expressions instantly turned ugly. He smiled a little. ¡±Joshua, what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re up¡­ ¡± Joshua leaned against the bed and smiled. Although his smile was weak and it looked pale, it was suffocating at the same time. ¡±Then, why don¡¯t I see any happiness on your face?¡± Upon Joshua¡¯s words, Lucas had already led the doctor in. Seeing the doctor was about to help Joshua do a check -up, Adrian immediately got up. ¡°Joshua, since you¡¯re quite busy here, I¡¯ll make a move first. I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hold up.¡± Joshua calmly called after Adrian who was by the door. ¡°The doctors only need a few minutes. Why are you so anxious to leave?¡± Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 ¡°Are you nning to head to Blue Bay Vi? Just nice. Now that I¡¯m up, I don¡¯t want to stay at the hospital too. I want to return to Blue Bay Vi.¡° Adrian¡¯s face has lost all of its colors upon Joshua¡¯s words. Joshua knew about the Blue Bay Vi incident. Which meant that¡­he heard every single word he said to Luna a moment ago. Adrian narrowed his eyes and said in a suppressed tone. ¡°Joshua, I think you should stay in the hospital to recuperate. Why are you so anxious to go back home¡­¡° ¡°After all, your other son is also my brother. I have not seen him before. I should go home and meet him.¡° Then, Joshua turned to look at the doctor who was checking upon him. ¡°Doctor, how is it? Can I go home?¡° The doctor nodded. ¡°When you were unconscious for the past few days, your body has recovered quite well. Now that you¡¯vee around, your body is only a little weak. Just pay attention to not overwork and don¡¯t touch your wounds. You are free to discharge.¡° Adrian sensed despair upon the doctor¡¯s words. Joshua still insisted on returning to Blue Bay Vi! He immediately messaged his secret lover and his illegitimate son, (Celia, Michael, leave now! Joshua hase around. He is heading for the Blue Bay Vi!] The phone on the coffee table at the Blue Bay Vi vibrated, but there was no one in the living area. In the small backyard garden at Blue Bay Vi, Michael Lynch and Celia Giles were staring at theke closely, watching the water being drained. ¡°Are you two twats lying? Is there really a safe at the bottom of theke?¡° Nigel and Nellie were sitting on the chair beside them. One was licking on ice cream, the other hugging theptop. Nellie took a bite of ice cream and looked at the screen of Nigel¡¯sptop on hisp. ¡°That¡¯s right. Theputer is showing that the safe is right in theke.¡° Then, Nigel sighed, ¡°Daddy¡¯s too much. Why did he lock the spare key in a safe and throw it in such a ce? Making life hard for Uncle and Granny.¡° Nigel sighed and shook his head seriously, ¡°Maybe Daddy¡¯s afraid that thieves might steal the spare key to the vi away. He had no choice. There were too many people eyeing the family¡¯s fortune.¡° Nellie also nodded immediately. ¡°Nigel, say, do you think there might be cash and a ck card other than the spare key in the safe?¡° Nigel nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. If not, why would he go through such a huge effort to hide a spare key under theke?¡° ¡°Shh, softer, don¡¯t let them overhear us.¡° The two of them going back and forth made Michael in the distance sneered secretly. Kids were kids after all. They were talking so loudly, yet they were still afraid that he would overhear them? Not only did he overhear them, but he was also going to take away all of Joshua¡¯s precious things in the safe! At that thought, Michael looked at the servant by the side in annoyance. ¡°How much longer will it take to drain theke?¡° The servant furrowed his brows and took an estimate. ¡°About two hours.¡° ¡°Too slow, too slow! ¡° Michael waved his hands irritatedly. ¡°Speed it up, speed it up! ¡° The servant sighed, ¡°It¡¯s the quickest already.¡° ¡°Michael, should we not tell your father about this that we are here?¡° Celia stood next to Michael looking a little worried. She asked in a suppressed tone, ¡°He said that Joshua still has hopes ofing around. He told us to not be too arrogant.¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Coming around?¡° Michael harrumphed coldly, ¡° He¡¯s half dead. Even if hees around, I¡¯ll pin him back and suffocate him under his nket! ¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° A cold man¡¯s voice appeared from behind. ¡°You¡¯re going to be disappointed then.¡° Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 Michael and Celia were shocked. They subconsciously turned around. Standing behind them by the entrance to the vi was Adrian who looked confused. Next to him was a young prettydy pushing a wheelchair. The man on the wheelchair might seem weak and pale, but his arrogant and regal aura was so strong it forced one to look away. Michael furrowed his brows. Was that man not the president of the Lynch Group, Joshua Lynch? The man whom his parents had mentioned to him ever since he was young. The man that would be his futurepetition and role model. Was his life not hanging by the thread? Was he not about to die? Why did he suddenly appear? ¡°Daddy! ¡° Nellie turned around and immediately noticed Joshua in the wheelchair. She immediately threw her ice cream into the bin and ran toward Joshua. Nigel also ced hisptop down excitedly and quickly ran toward Joshua and Luna. A rare urrence. Nellie buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re up! I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon us! You would surely come around! ¡° Joshua¡¯s body was still weak. He stumbled a little when Nellie crashed into him. However, he still reached his arms out and hugged Nellie in his arms. He smiled calmly. ¡±You still know me the best.¡± For the past few days, Joshua could actually hear what was going on in the outside world. He could hear Luna¡¯s cries. He could also hear how much Nellie and Nigel missed him. However, he could note around. It was as if his brain was being crushed by a huge boulder. He could not break free no matter what. His eyelids felt like lead. Joshua had been trying hard toe around. He knew he could not abandon them. No matter how he tried, it was hard to open his eyes. It was until Adrian appeared. Joshua was afraid that Luna might get hurt. He was afraid Luna and her children would be bullied. The agitated emotions helped him break free that instant. He immediately woke up. ¡±Of course ! We are connected ! ¡± Nellieughed delightedly. Then, she turned to look at Michael and Celia behind her. ¡±Daddy, two bad guys came to our house. They said that they were the true owners of this house. They said that Daddy will never wake up anymore and that Daddy¡¯s things all belonged to them ! ¡± Nellie¡¯s words caused the surrounding atmosphere to be instantly silenced. Adrian immediately tried to soothe the situation. ¡± Nellie, don¡¯t take it too seriously. One of them is your grandmother, the other one your uncle. They must be joking with you. We¡¯re all family. They¡¯re just teasing you.¡± Nellie rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want a family like them! ¡° Celia and Michael¡¯s faces fluctuated between turning blue and pale upon Nellie¡¯s words. Adrian furrowed his brows and got them toe over. He hinted at Michael with his eyes while saying, ¡°Come quick! Say hello to Joshua! This is the first time we met as a family! ¡° Michael immediately pulled Celia over to Joshua. ¡°Hello, brother.¡± ¡°Joshua, you can call me Aunty Celia.¡± Joshua¡¯s expressions did not change. He looked at both of them coldly. Then, he turned to look at the servants draining theke in the distance. ¡°We¡¯ve only met the first time, yet you intrude into my house when I¡¯m not around,ing to my garden, and draining myke¡­ ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Michael paused for a while, saying nothing. Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144 Nellie, by the side, pursed her lips. She said curtly, ¡° The moment they came they wanted to chase Nigel and me away. They said that this was their home in the future. ¡°Thankfully Nigel and I were smart enough. We said that there were two sets of keys to the vi. One is with Daddy, the other is in a safe buried under theke by Daddy. They were anxious to look for the key, so they didn¡¯t chase Nigel and me away.¡° Upon Nellie¡¯s words, Luna finally understood why Michael and Celia wanted to drain theke. She furrowed her brows and ordered the servants to stop. ¡°Stop the draining. There¡¯s nothing in theke.¡° Upon Luna¡¯s words, Michael and Celia¡¯s face lost all of its colors. The two adults were¡­tricked by two little brats! ¡°Looking for the key?¡° Joshua smiled sarcastically. ¡° Why are the both of you looking for the key to the vi? Do you think that this vi is yours already?¡° ¡°No, no.¡° Adrian immediately smiled and exined to Joshua, ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ The moment I got off the ne I found out that you were injured and unconscious. Luna was taking care of you, so no one looked after the kids at Blue Bay Vi. So, I got both of them toe to the Blue Bay Vi to look after the kids on Luna¡¯s behalf. ¡°They¡¯re looking for the keys out of habit for staying abroad all these years. If they were staying in a ce, they had to get the key so only they would feel safe. If not, they would be afraid that they can¡¯t go home.¡° Joshua sneered, turned, and swept a nce at Adrian. ¡°How poor have you been for the past few years? Don¡¯t you know that this sort of vi only unlocks with a passcode and fingerprint?¡° The three of their expressions changed a little. Of course, they knew that such a luxurious vi like the Blue Bay Vi would use fingerprints and passcodes as their lock. However, if there were no keys, they would not be able to change the locks. They would also not be able to cancel other people¡¯s fingerprints and change the passcode. They wanted the Blue Bay Vi to themselves. Of course, they had to get the key¡­ ¡°Yes, we have been living terribly all these years.¡° It was Adrian who came to his senses first. He cleared his throat and immediately walked over to Michael and Celia. He took their hands, one on each side, turned around, and left. ¡°Joshua, they¡¯re not very mature, if they caused any misunderstanding, please don¡¯t take it too seriously. You finally came around, we won¡¯t bother you spending time with your family¡­¡° Then, Adrian pulled Michael and Celia along, leaving. Joshua did not stop them at all. It was not because he wanted to let them go since they were his family, it was because¡­he was way too weak. He had been out cold for seven whole days. Arguing with someone the moment he woke up was too taxing for him. Looking at how haggard he looked, Luna immediately pushed him back to the vi. With the help of Lucas, they ced him on the huge bed in his bedroom. Lily has long prepared some food and passed them to Luna. Luna sighed and sat next to the bed, feeding Joshua while sighing. ¡°Thank goodness you came around in time. If not, I don¡¯t know what the children and I are going to do.¡° Joshua looked at Luna¡¯s petite face. He could not help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re the mother to my children, why should you be afraid of them?¡° Luna sighed while feeding Joshua, ¡°What good is being the mother to your children? Just like what your father said just now. I¡¯m not legally your wife. I t would be easy for him to chase me away. If you did not come around, the three of us would most likely be on the streets tonight.¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Joshua leaned against the head of the bed and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. It would be quite troublesome without the status of my wife.¡° Then, Joshua turned to look at Luna seriously. ¡°So, do you want to find a time to register, to be Mrs. Lynch?¡° Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145 Upon Joshua¡¯s words, Luna¡¯s hand, which was feeding Joshua, shuddered a little. After a while, she looked away. ¡°Stop joking around.¡° She would not marry him. Joshua furrowed his brows a little. He raised his pale hand and turned her face back. Forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°Luna, although for the past few days I was unconscious, I heard every word you said to me. D-Do¡­you still hate me?¡° Luna ced the te down. She pried his hand away while furrowing her brows and exining, ¡°No. I don¡¯t hate you anymore.¡° No matter what he did, ever since Alice passed away, he did the best he could for her and her children. He even rescued her and her children many times, almost losing his life in the process. She could not use that bit of hatred she had for him to always be hostile toward him. Also, for the past few days, Luna had always been by Joshua¡¯s side. She was clear of her own feelings. She still could not let him go, she still missed him. However, marrying him¡­ She could not do it. ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua looked at her with an endless, deep, and affectionate gaze. ¡°Since you don¡¯t hate me, why ¡°Joshua.¡° Luna took a deep breath and interrupted him calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you doesn¡¯t mean I have to marry you.¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luna slowly said amidst Joshua¡¯s stunned expression, ¡°I used to like you previously. I treated you like my entire world. My everything. But you know what happenedter on. ¡°The ident six years ago crushed all my feelings for you.¡° Then, Luna looked at Joshua and smiled. It was a bitter and rather self-deprecating smile. ¡°Back then, I married you regardless of everything. You should know that I¡¯m an emotional person with strong feelings. ¡°If I did not truly like someone, I would not have entered marriage with them. Back then, I really liked you, so I chose to marry you without any second thoughts. But, now, I¡­¡° Luna looked at Joshua calmly. ¡°I only don¡¯t hate you anymore.¡° Joshua was stunned. He looked at Luna closely. He was suddenly rendered speechless. Yes. He had done so many things that hurt her previously. Where did he get the confidence to think that just because he was doing well recently, she could write off the past hatred she had for him and even fall in love with him once more? Joshua thought too much. He was indulging in his fantasy. Luna noticed the disappointment in his eyes. She bit her lips and fed him the rest of the food. Joshua looked at Luna¡¯s exquisite small face. He wanted to say something, but he said nothing. The silence between them was suddenly so depressing it was suffocating. Luna quietly fed Joshua all the food, then she got up and was about to head down. When Luna was by the door, Joshua¡¯s low and charming voice rang out, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t hate me anymore, you also don¡¯t like me too, but¡­¡± Joshuaughed bitterly, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t tell me you want to refuse a fake marriage too?¡± Luna stopped in her tracks. Fake marriage. Those words suddenly made Luna¡¯s heart beat faster. Before Joshua passed out, he did indeed mention a fake marriage. Their lovey-dovey act would surely lure Aura to take action. Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146 Therefore¡­ Joshua said so much a moment ago was just trying to be in a fake marriage with her? What she said about not hating him but also not liking him¡­ Luna felt that she made a fool of herself. He must have thought that she was nuts. Seeing Luna standing in the same spot, not replying to him, Joshua sighed rather helplessly. A hint of disappointment shed across his eyes. ¡°Luna, you should know that this is the best way to mess up with Aura¡¯s ns.¡° Joshua¡¯s words pulled Luna back to reality. She bit her lips and could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°O-Of¡­course. L-Let¡¯s find s-some time to get engaged,¡° Luna said, closed the door, and fled. m! It was Joshua left in the room. He leaned by the head of the bed and looked at the tightly shut door. He smiled self-deprecatingly. The scene where Luna found out that he was willing to marry her back then suddenly appeared in his mind. She was so excited she almost jumped up. Back then, because she was about to marry him, she would be excited for days when she could not sleep. However, at that moment, Luna¡­ Not mentioning a real marriage, even if it was a fake marriage, she had to consider it for a long time. No matter what, Joshua had already lost Luna back then. Two dayster, news about Joshua and Luna¡¯s engagement and their wedding happening a weekter was the talk of the town. It was in every form of media. All of the news headlines were brazenly reporting about them. ¡°One is the president of the Lynch Group, the other the Design Director of the jewelry design department. How did these two end up together? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. We¡¯ll be interviewing the deputy director, Shannon McCartney! ¡° ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shannon McCartney! About Luna and President Lynch¡¯s love story, we have to start from a few months ago¡­¡° nk! In a five -star hotel in Banyan City, Aura was looking at the news ying on the huge screen. She angrily threw the ss of water on the floor. Luna and Joshua were actually getting engaged? They were going to have a wedding in a week! Back then when she got engaged to Joshua, she waited for five years yet she did not even get a wedding! At that moment, he got engaged to Luna, yet they were about to have the wedding in less than a week. Was he that anxious to be with Luna, to bring her home? That b*stard! That b*tch! She angrily red at the photo of Luna and Joshua o n the tv screen. She gritted her teeth hard. She could not continue hiding waiting for things to happen. When Luna truly became Mrs. Lynch, it would be toote to do the things that she wanted to do! At that thought, she angrily picked up her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Jake! Come to my room right now! There are things for you to do! ¡° Neil, on the other end of the line, did not hesitate for one bit. ¡°Yes.¡° He hung up and looked at Theo next to him, who was still eating. He sighed heavily. ¡°Uncle Theo, take care. Mother is calling for me.¡° Theo nodded and continued eating his bread, not saying anything. Aura dide through with her promise. She did, ording to Neil¡¯s request, locking Theo up in a different ce. However, she still starved him every day. Neil had to send food to Theo only then could Theo have food to eat. The moment he turned to leave the room, Neil felt exhausted. Sometimes, he felt as if he was not his mother¡¯s son, more like her ve. The love and warmness normal kids get from their parents, he had none of them. A few minutester, Neil knocked on Aura¡¯s door. ¡±Mother.¡± Aura harrumphed coldly. ¡±Kneel ! ¡± Neil knelt. Aura swept him a cold nce. ¡±Joshua and Luna are getting engaged. We have to move our n forward.¡± Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147 ¡°How could you not inform your parents about such a huge thing as your engagement? You just decided for yourself?! ¡° The next day early in the morning after the announcement of Joshua and Luna¡¯s engagement, Adrian brought Celia and Michael over to the Blue Bay Vi. He was sitting on the sofa in a rage. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I was not at home, but you knew clearly that I returned to Banyan City a few days ago! How could you disrespect me like that! Joshua, do you even have any regard for me as your father?¡° ¡°What do you think, Dad?¡° Joshua sat in the wheelchair. He swept Adrian an indifferent nce. He sneered. ¡°Ever since I was young, you have never cared for me. People used to say that it was because mom died giving birth to me, so you resented me and refused t o go home. You were not willing to face me. I used to believe that too. Although you don¡¯t love me, I still respect you a lot, but¡­¡° Joshua looked at Celia and Michael behind Adrian with a deep gaze. ¡°It was until both of them appeared that I realized that you were different from what people said. ¡°You don¡¯t want to get close to me and you don¡¯t like me not because of your love for mom. It was because you long had a new lover.¡° Joshua gently ced his teacup down. His gaze was calm, his tone was indifferent as well. ¡°When you got together with Aunty Celia, you didn¡¯t ask for mine and Granny Lynch¡¯s opinion. When you gave birth to your illegitimate son, you have also never asked mine or Granny Lynch¡¯s opinion¡­¡° Then, Joshua smiled tly. ¡°So why should I inform you about my marriage with Luna?¡° Adrian¡¯s expressions fluctuate between blushing and turning pale. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m your father! I don¡¯t need to inform you about anything I do! ¡° ¡°Yes, Joshua.¡° Celia could not help but chime in, ¡°No matter what, Adrian is your father. You should respect him, right?¡° ¡°A father like him¡­¡° Joshua smiled and swept the three of them a cold gaze. ¡°Does not deserve my respect.¡° Then, he turned his wheelchair around. ¡°Butler, send them off!¡° The butler by the side immediately nodded and walked over. ¡°Master Lynch and your family, please.¡° Adrian was so furious his face flushed red. ¡°Joshua Lynch, I am your father! If word got out about how terrible you are, how are you going to live in the future?¡° Joshua¡¯s back was facing them. He sneered, ¡°Do you think I care?¡° Adrian gritted his teeth and red at Joshua¡¯s back. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ll be having your engagement ceremony at the Yacht Club Hotel tonight, right? Do you think I won¡¯t dare to bring Michael to your engagement ceremony and expose you for who you are?! ¡° Joshua did not even look back. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to remind the three of you. The ce where you are currently staying in a hotel under the Lynch family. The person with thergest power is me. If you don¡¯t want to be chased out to live in the streets, you coulde to my engagement ceremony and cause trouble. ¡°By then, I¡¯ll make sure the entire Banyan City will see how you found a new lover not long after my mother¡¯s death. I¡¯ll let them see for how you truly are, a person who would return to Banyan City when I was unconscious, hoping to take over my fortune.¡± Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148 ¡°How could you not inform your parents about such a huge thing as your engagement? You just decided for yourself?! ¡° The next day early in the morning after the announcement of Joshua and Luna¡¯s engagement, Adrian brought Celia and Michael over to the Blue Bay Vi. He was sitting on the sofa in a rage. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I was not at home, but you knew clearly that I returned to Banyan City a few days ago! How could you disrespect me like that! Joshua, do you even have any regard for me as your father?¡° ¡°What do you think, Dad?¡° Joshua sat in the wheelchair. He swept Adrian an indifferent nce. He sneered. ¡°Ever since I was young, you have never cared for me. People used to say that it was because mom died giving birth to me, so you resented me and refused t o go home. You were not willing to face me. I used to believe that too. Although you don¡¯t love me, I still respect you a lot, but¡­¡° Joshua looked at Celia and Michael behind Adrian with a deep gaze. ¡°It was until both of them appeared that I realized that you were different from what people said. ¡°You don¡¯t want to get close to me and you don¡¯t like me not because of your love for mom. It was because you long had a new lover.¡° Joshua gently ced his teacup down. His gaze was calm, his tone was indifferent as well. ¡°When you got together with Aunty Celia, you didn¡¯t ask for mine and Granny Lynch¡¯s opinion. When you gave birth to your illegitimate son, you have also never asked mine or Granny Lynch¡¯s opinion¡­¡° Then, Joshua smiled tly. ¡°So why should I inform you about my marriage with Luna?¡°N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Adrian¡¯s expressions fluctuate between blushing and turning pale. ¡°I¡¯m your father! I don¡¯t need to inform you about anything I do! ¡° ¡°Yes, Joshua.¡° Celia could not help but chime in, ¡°No matter what, Adrian is your father. You should respect him, right?¡° ¡°A father like him¡­¡° Joshua smiled and swept the three of them a cold gaze. ¡°Does not deserve my respect.¡° Then, he turned his wheelchair around. ¡°Butler, send them off!¡° The butler by the side immediately nodded and walked over. ¡°Master Lynch and your family, please.¡° Adrian was so furious his face flushed red. ¡°Joshua Lynch, I am your father! If word got out about how terrible you are, how are you going to live in the future?¡° Joshua¡¯s back was facing them. He sneered, ¡°Do you think I care?¡° Adrian gritted his teeth and red at Joshua¡¯s back. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ll be having your engagement ceremony at the Yacht Club Hotel tonight, right? Do you think I won¡¯t dare to bring Michael to your engagement ceremony and expose you for who you are?! ¡° Joshua did not even look back. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to remind the three of you. The ce where you are currently staying in a hotel under the Lynch family. The person with thergest power is me. If you don¡¯t want to be chased out to live in the streets, you coulde to my engagement ceremony and cause trouble. ¡°By then, I¡¯ll make sure the entire Banyan City will see how you found a new lover not long after my mother¡¯s death. I¡¯ll let them see for how you truly are, a person who would return to Banyan City when I was unconscious, hoping to take over my fortune.¡± Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149 ¡°Okay, I¡¯m back home. Let¡¯s discuss this again in the afternoon.¡° Hanging up Anne¡¯s call, Luna collected her thoughts and entered the vi. Usually, at this moment, the vi should be in a lively atmosphere. Nigel and Nellie would bug Joshua to have breakfast together, Nellie would be cheeky during breakfast. She would be able to make Nigel and Joshua, who were usually quiet,ugh. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. However, that day, the living room was extremely quiet. The food on the dining table had been finished, there was no sign of Nigel, Nellie, or Joshua in the living room. Luna furrowed her brows. She and Lily ced the groceries in the kitchen, while she asked the butler. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you don¡¯t know about this¡­¡° The butler sighed and said in a suppressed tone, ¡° Not long after you left, Mr. Lynch did indeed have breakfast with Nigel and Nellie, but not long after, three uninvited guests showed up. Master Lynch brought his current wife and illegitimate son over, yelling at Mr. Lynch about getting engaged with you without notifying them¡­ ¡°Nigel and Nellie had a few mouthfuls before heading upstairs. Mr. Lynch¡­was extremely unhappy because of them. He is currently working on the study.¡° Then, the butler looked at Luna meaningfully. ¡°Do you want to go check on him? He is still weak, yet he got so angry, it might¡­¡° The butler has not finished his sentence when Luna already took off her coat and threw it to Lily. She went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡° Standing in the living area looking at Luna¡¯s anxious yet efficient actions, Lily sighed and turned to look at the butler. ¡°Say, do you think Ma¡¯am really doesn¡¯t like Mr. Lynch?¡° The butler scratched his head. ¡°We should not specte about our master¡¯s lives.¡° Lily pursed her lips. She hung up Luna¡¯s coat and wanted to continue her work in the kitchen when a message popped up on her phone. (Mr. Quinn is asking you about Ms. Luna¡¯s and Joshua¡¯s engagement.] Lily furrowed her brows and looked around. Once she made sure that there was no one around, she burrowed into the kitchen and replied, (It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s all a ruse.] (Is the engagement really fake?] (Yes. I¡¯m sure.] After sending the message, Lily took a deep breath and kept her phone. In the beginning, Lily was sent over by Malcolm to monitor Luna and Joshua. However, at that moment, she was a little reluctant to return. When Luna pushed open the door to the study, Joshua was in his wheelchair, looking at his documents seriously. A mountainous pile of documents and folders was ced on his table. Lucas sent them over that moment. For the past few days, although Joshua¡¯s body was not in great shape, he has never stopped working. Luna was afraid that his body would not be able to take it, so she always came over to help him. Although she did not know about trade and business, she could read the contents of the documents to Joshua. She could even annotate the documents ording to Joshua¡¯s ideas. At that moment, seeing Joshua reading the documents himself, Luna could not help but shake her head. She walked over and gently snatched over the documents, then she said next to him. ¡°Why did you not wait for me?¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°I had nothing to do, so I came to work first.¡° ¡°Didn¡¯t I say without my permission, you cannot simply work?¡° Luna rolled her eyes at him. Then, she read the rest of the documents to him. Then, ording to what he said, she wrote his thoughts and opinions on the documents. When she finished that document and was about to start on the next one, Joshua calmly said, ¡°Luna.¡° Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150 Luna, who was still looking for the documents, paused a little. ¡°What is it?¡° Joshua looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°In the future..when Neil returns and regains his memory, will you still leave?¡° Luna was stunned for a while, then she awkwardlyughed, ¡°Perhaps.¡° ¡°If you must leave¡­¡° Joshua sighed and said, ¡° Please be reachable.¡° Luna¡¯s hand which was searching through the documents stopped once more. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay out of touch with the children. I don¡¯t want my own children to hate me like how I hated my father.¡° Luna bit her lips. She finally understood what he meant. She sighed and said, ¡°It won¡¯te to that, the children like you a lot. Also, you are not your father.¡° Joshua was silent and looked at her for a long time before finally smiling. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡° Then, he looked at the document in her hands. ¡°Go on.¡° Luna pursed her lips. She read the documents to him while secretly observing his reactions. Although he tried his best to hide it, she could still see the loneliness and destion in his eyes. She thought about what the butler said to her a moment ago. Her heart ached a little. Luna understood Joshua very well. Ever since he was young, he never had an ounce of affection from his father. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua had been working hard. He thought that as long as he was exceptional enough, his father would be happy. His father would finally stay. Joshua waited for more than twenty years. Even up until that moment, Adrian did not have any sense of affection toward his son. Even when Adrian came back to Banyan City this time, it was because he thought that Joshua was almost dying, so he took his illegitimate son back to take over the family fortune. However, Adrian was not truly a heartless person. His love for Michael was on the brink of coddling him. Therefore, even if Joshua did not express it clearly, Luna knew clearly that he was disappointed and heartbroken. At that thought, Luna took a deep breath. In between breaks of reading, Luna grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we are¡­apart in the future, I will make sure the children won¡¯t forget you. You won¡¯t be alone.¡° Joshua pulled his hand out of her clutch. ¡°The strong will never be lonely.¡° He rubbed the middle of his brows, exhausted. ¡°Continue on.¡° At three in the afternoon, Luna finally helped Joshua with all of the documents. Seeing that it was also almost time, she changed her clothes and hailed a taxi to the ce where she agreed to meet with Anne. Joshua initially wanted the driver to send her, but Luna refused. She did not want to show off too much. Also, the engagement ceremony that night has started its preparations. The Yacht Club was quite far away from home. Quite a lot of rtives were attending the engagement ceremony too, they needed the car. Luna felt that she was not that precious. She could just hail a taxi. However, Luna did not expect that¡­ When the taxi was on a small road nearby the Bay Bridge, a few ck cars immediately surrounded her taxi. Luna furrowed her brows. She instinctively picked up her phone, wanting to call for help, but she realized her signal was blocked. The next second, a few men in ck rushed out from those cars. They pulled her out of the taxi and stuffed her in their car! Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151 Luna tried to struggle, but she got knocked unconscious soon after. She found herself in an abandoned factory when she finally regained consciousness. The leader of the men in ck donned a mask, sitting opposite her, sizing her up coldly. ¡°You do look pretty. no wonder Joshua wanted to get engaged to you so quickly when he hasn¡¯t even recuperated, ¡° he remarked as he stood up and walked toward Luna. He lifted his hand and sped Luna¡¯s chin. ¡°It¡¯s already five right now. There¡¯s another hour left before the engagement ceremony begins. Say, if you don¡¯t appear during the ceremonyter, would Joshua be Banyan City¡¯sughingstock?¡° The man had spritzed a thick scent of cheap cologne on him, and Luna had headaches from the smell. She furrowed her brows and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡° ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡° The man smiled a little. Those lecherous eyes behind the mask slowly moved down from Luna¡¯s face. Her chin, her neck, her corbone, further down¡­ Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and sneered. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Besides not letting you appear, there is a better way, ¡° he said in a suppressed tone. His voice was filled with desire and condescension. ¡°Let you appear at the engagement ceremony full of marks from me. Would Joshua be even more embarrassed that way?¡° Luna¡¯s eyes turned cold upon the man¡¯s words. She subconsciously tried to struggle, trying her hardest to retreat her tied-up body backward. ¡°Who the hell are you? If you have any feud with Joshua, find him to solve it instead. Whye at me?¡° The manic in the man¡¯s eyes got even stronger looking at Luna struggling. He smiled and slowly went closer toward Luna. ¡°Of course I shoulde to you. Who asked you to be Joshua¡¯s woman? You both are getting engaged tonight. If I don¡¯t target you, how could I make Joshua suffer?¡° he sneered while reaching out to tug on Luna¡¯s cor. Luna noticed that there was a noticeable burn scar on his right hand. The burn scar¡­ She seemed to have seen it somewhere before. However, at that moment, she was so panicked that she could not recall where she saw that before. The man seemed to have noticed Luna looking at his scar. He was instantly infuriated, pping her squarely. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you ever seen someone else¡¯s burn scar from young?¡° Then, he used his sleeve to cover up the scar on his hand. He continued to go up against Luna violently. Luna¡¯s body was tied up, and she was forced to a corner. She could not even hide. Rip! Suddenly, the man used force and ripped Luna¡¯s chiffon shirt apart. Luna¡¯s fair skin was instantly exposed in the air. ¡°My, my, whitece.¡° The man¡¯s eyes almost popped out looking at her bosom. The other men in the distance were excited, too. Luna instinctively wanted to cover herself up with her hands, but her hands were being tied behind her back. She could not even cover herself. The man in the mask ogled at her, almost drooling. He slowly approached her. ¡°No wonder Joshua liked you so much. Who knew that your amazing body looks even greater when you take your clothes off!¡° Then, he was about to reach his dirty hands out to Luna. In the nick of the moment, Luna bit her lip. An idea immediately came to her. She bit her lip and yelled, ¡° Stop touching me! Don¡¯t use that ugly, scarred hand of yours to touch me! ¡° The man had pped her the moment she stared at his scar, so Luna deduced that the scar was where he felt the most inferior. It was because of that, Luna decided to take a bet. Getting beaten up was much better than getting defiled. Chapter 1152 Chapter 1152 It was just as Luna expected. The man instantly frowned upon Luna¡¯s words. He red at her furiously. ¡°So what if I have a scar? Is this scar ugly? It¡¯s not! ¡° p! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He smacked Luna brutally. ¡°Stupid b*tch! How dare youugh at me! ¡° A p was not good enough for him, so he pped her once more. Luna could taste blood in her mouth. She bit her lip. Blood started seeping through the cracks of her lips. With her miserable face, she was beautiful and sultry, yet that man could no longer see her beauty. He only had rage on his mind; the rage from being despised and looked down upon! ¡°What use is there looking so pretty? You have a vicious heart. You should be beaten to death! ¡° Then, he swung his hand down on Luna again. This time, before his face couldnd, a piercing police siren red out outside the warehouse. Along with the sound of sirens, there was the sound of footsteps and the shouting of police officers. ¡°To the people inside: you have been surrounded! I urge you to surrender quickly! If not, we¡¯ll force our way in! Let the hostage go!¡° The man who was about to p Luna paused for a while. He wanted to say something when there was a red dot in the middle of his brows. He stiffened. The red dot¡­was the red pointer from a sniper! Together with themotion outside, the man instantly sweated profusely. He slowly stood up with both his hands up in the air, surrendering. The red dot remained on his forehead. The men in ck were frightened almost half to death. The man bit his lip and asked in a suppressed tone, ¡°Is there a back door here?¡° ¡°Y¡ªYes, yes! ¡° The men in ck immediately nodded. ¡°Should we¡­run?¡° ¡°Duh! ¡° The man in the mask bit his lip as he slowly moved toward the back door. When he was by the door, he quickly found something to block him, then he ran straight for the door. m! The moment he escaped through the back door, a loud gunshot rang out behind him. He was so frightened he almost peed his pants. He did not even dare to turn around as he frantically fled the scene with the other men in ck. Luna, who was tied up, leaned against the wall alone. She looked at the main door in confusion. She saw the red dot a moment ago, and she also heard the gunshot. However, where was the gun? Where was the bullet? Also¡­the siren, sounds of footsteps, and the police warning had been ring out for a very long time. Why did no one enter? As she was in a state of confusion, the door to the warehouse opened. Luna subconsciously turned to look, but she saw no one. ¡°Look down.¡± Suddenly, a clear, child¡¯s voice rang out by the door. Luna furrowed her brows and shifted her gaze downward. A child in a small ck suit stood by the entrance. In his hand were aser pointer and two small speakers. He slowly approached her. Luna¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and delight. She instinctively yelled, ¡°Neil!?¡± The child paused for a while. He smiled and walked to Luna. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Chapter 1153 Chapter 1153 Neil walked toward Luna and slowly took his knife out. He started cutting the rope that bound her and chuckled a little. ¡°Although I like the name, I ¡®m not called Neil. I ¡®m Jake Landry. You should still call me Jake.¡° ¡°Okay then¡­Jake.¡° Luna looked at Neil who was helping free her. Her emotions went from despair to surprise, to a complicated feeling. He said that he was called Jake Landry, but he liked the name Neil. Neil was his original name. She was seriously injured when she was pregnant, and that was why when her children were born, their health was not in good shape. Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. She researched those three names for a very long time. She also consulted many people. In the end, she settled on those three names. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Neil¡¯s name was the first gift she gave to him, yet, at that moment, he could not remember his own identity anymore due to memory loss. At that thought, Luna was heartbroken. The moment her ropes were almost untied, Luna immediately pulled Neil tightly into her arms, not saying a word. Neil¡¯s eyes widened upon Luna¡¯s sudden hug. He instinctively struggled, but no matter what, she was an adult and he was just a six-year-old child. He could not break free. After struggling for a few moments, Neil did not want to hurt Luna, so he could only sigh and say depressingly while she hugged him, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s improper to have physical contact between men and women. Let me go.¡° Luna closed her eyes, feeling the warmth from hugging her son whom she had not hugged in a very long time. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. How is it improper? Stop talking, and let me hug you for a while.¡° Nigel helplessly reached out and patted Luna on her back, imitating an adult trying tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already chased the bad guys away. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡° Luna¡¯s body stiffened a little, then a feeling of warmth spread through her. No wonder Neil stopped struggling. He thought that she was hugging him because she was scared half to death by those bandits. Luna closed her eyes and sniffled. ¡°Yes. Thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡° When she was almost defiled and bullied, she was indeed on the verge of a breakdown and in despair. However, when Neil appeared, all of her fear and despair instantly vanished. Nothing made her happier than her long-lost son standing right in front of her, even rescuing her. Since he already said that, Luna went with the flow, pretending to be aggrieved, hugging him tightly. ¡°It¡¯s all gone.¡° Neil used his few go-to phrases when heforted women tofort Luna non-stop. After a while, Luna¡¯s phone rang. Only then did Luna reluctantly let Neil go and answer the call. ¡°Hey, Anne.¡° Suddenly released from Luna¡¯s hold, Neil stood in the spot, not knowing how to react. After a while, he let out a breath and silently sat next to Luna, waiting for her to finish her call. Sitting on the chair, he could still feel the remnants o f the woman¡¯s body warmth and aroma lingering on him. It was a type of¡­motherly smell. This was the first time a woman had hugged him. Although Aura was the one that gave birth to him and brought him up, she never hugged him once. She never gave him an ounce of warmth. He rested his chin on his hands, looking at this woman who was putting on her clothes while on a call. He inexplicably started to envy her son and daughter. They had a mother like her, so they must have been very happy, right? Too bad. How great it would be if she was his mother, too. Soon after, Luna finished her call. Chapter 1154 Chapter 1154 Luna took a deep breath. She raised her gaze to look at Neil. ¡°Do you know where are we? I have to look for my friend right now.¡° Neil nodded. ¡°My car is just outside. I can send you over.¡° Then, he headed out while saying, ¡°You¡¯re rushing to attend the engagement ceremony tonight, right?¡° Luna paused for a while before catching up with him. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°I saw the news of your engagement. ¡° Then, Neil stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Luna. ¡° Can Ie?¡° Luna was stunned as she gazed at Neil in front of her. ¡°You¡­want toe to the engagement ceremony? ¡° ¡°Mmh.¡° Neil nodded. ¡°I heard that you need an invitation to attend the ceremony, so can you give me an invitation? I want to just have a look around and eat.¡° Luna was silent for a while. After seeing Neil, she was immensely delighted that she almost forgot she needed to ask him something. ¡°Jake.¡° She walked to Neil and took an invitation out from her bag and passed it to him. ¡°I wee you to our engagement ceremony.¡° No matter what, Neil was her¡¯s and Joshua¡¯s son. Although their marriage was fake, when Neil returned to her, she did not hope that only Nigel and Nellie had this experience but Neil did not have it. Also, Nigel and Nellie were going to the ceremony that night, too. It was time for Nigel and Nellie to meet Neil. After passing him the invitation, Luna bent down and met his gaze. Her eyes were stern. ¡°A week ago, I saw you at the beach. What are you doing there that night?¡° That night, all the signs pointed to Neil. When Joshua woke up, no matter how she asked, Joshua kept the incident that night a secret. He just would not tell anyone. Neil looked at Luna. ¡°Is what I did that night really important?¡° Luna pursed her lips and said seriously, ¡°Very important.¡° Neil took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you. When it¡¯s time for you to know, you¡¯ll hear about it naturally. What I can tell you is that¡­¡° His gaze was fixed at Luna. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad child.¡° Then, Neil strode out of the warehouse. Looking at Neil¡¯s back, Luna bit her lip. Of course, she believed that he was not a bad child. However, the truth was right in front of her. She had too many questions that needed answers. ¡°Come on. Aren¡¯t you in a rush?¡° Neil urged from outside the warehouse. Luna took a deep breath before chasing after him. Outside the warehouse was the same Bendley that Luna hitched a ride before the previous time. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. When she entered the car, she intuitively looked at the driver¡¯s seat. The driver was not Theo. Luna paused for a while before turning to look at Neil. ¡°You changed your driver?¡± ¡°Mmh.¡± Neil nodded. ¡°Uncle Theo isn¡¯t well. He can¡¯t be my driver anymore, so we changed.¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°Uncle Theo¡­ ¡± Neil was silent for a while. ¡°Uncle Theo went back to his hometown.¡± Luna¡¯s heart instantly sank upon Neil¡¯s reply. Chapter 1155 Chapter 1155 Theo¡¯s hometown was very far away. If Theo was truly free, that he was going to leave Banyan City, he would definitely contact her. He would not leave without saying goodbye. Also, Nathan and Celeste left Banyan City not long ago. She even especially went to see them. Both of them were still in grief at Theo¡¯s passing, not knowing that Theo was alive. Thus¡­ Neil saying that Theo went back to his hometown was just an excuse. At that moment, Theo must be suffering. If Theo was doing well, Neil would outright say where he was and what he was doing. He would not use the excuse of going back to his hometown as a cover. At that thought, Luna¡¯s heart ached terribly. She turned and asked Neil, ¡°Then¡­are you still in contact with him? Is he doing well?¡° Neil paused for a while and looked at Luna confusedly. He did not understand why this woman would suddenly care for Uncle Theo. It was Uncle Theo that had a crush on her, but why was she suddenly concerned for him? However, Neil still answered her question seriously, ¡°Uncle Theo is still in contact with me. He¡¯s doing well. If you¡¯re thinking of him, I¡¯ll send him your regards the next time I contact him.¡° Upon hearing what Neil said, Luna¡¯s heart that was in suspense was finally relieved. She took a deep breath and smiled at Neil. ¡°Thank you.¡° Neil paused for a while. He could not help but look at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting engaged tonight? Caring for two men¡­is inappropriate.¡°Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Luna was silent for a while, then she could not help butugh out loud. Even if Neil lost his memory and became even colder and aloof than before, he still could not change his habit of nagging at her. He did not look like a six-year-old child at all. Soon, the car arrived at Cherry Snow Gowns where Anne and Luna agreed to meet. From the distance, Luna noticed Anne waiting for her anxiously by the entrance. Luna turned and bade Neil goodbye. ¡°This is it.¡° Neil nodded. He looked at the bruise on Luna¡¯s face caused by the masked man a moment ago. ¡°Put some makeup on. You have to look beautiful tonight.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡° ¡°Hold on, ¡° Neil called after her just as Luna prepared to get out of the car. Luna furrowed her brows and turned around. ¡°I¡­¡° Neil looked at her once more, and he hesitated. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I hope you remember that I¡¯m not a bad child.¡° Then, Neil took a deep breath and closed the car door. The Bendley sped off. Luna remained in the same spot. Her heartfelt as if a piece of it was missing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hailed a taxi over?¡± Seeing Luna standing there in a daze, Anne immediately rushed over and watched as the Bendley left. ¡°This is the taxi you took? It¡¯s a little too luxurious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luna came to her senses. She helplessly rolled her eyes at Anne, then headed to the gown shop. ¡°Come on, we¡¯rete.¡± Anne was stunned before chasing after Luna. ¡°Where did you go just now? Joshua called me previously. I didn¡¯t dare tell him that you¡¯re not there yet. I told him you were trying on gowns¡­¡± An hourter, Luna¡¯s car finally arrived at the entrance of the engagement ceremony. Anne helped lift the train of Luna¡¯s gown while walking forward. Chapter 1156 Chapter 1156 Anne furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Luna, who the hell kidnapped you? You said that he kept mentioning Joshua. He should be one of Joshua¡¯s enemies and wanted to use this opportunity to embarrass Joshua. ¡°But, Joshua¡¯s power in Banyan City has been solidified for many years. No one would dare to do anything to him nor dare touch any of his people, so who in the world kidnapped you?¡° Luna furrowed her brows and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡ª¡° Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed three people in front of her. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Adrian, Celia, and Michael. Adrian and Celia were dressed up to the nines like they were the parents of the main star of the night. However, Michael, next to them¡­ He looked rather disheveled in his suit. He was walking and tying his tie at the same time. He clearly came in a rush. He had just donned his suit, too. Luna could not help but furrow her brows. For the past few days, every time she saw them, the three of them were always together, as if they were one entity, so why did they not leave together that day? Just when Luna was looking at Michael, he coincidentally turned over to look. Their eyes met. Michael frantically moved his gaze away and lifted his hands to tidy himself up. The moment he lifted his hands, Luna clearly saw a huge burn scar on his right hand. She shuddered. Noticing that something was off with Luna, Anne quickly came over and asked in concern, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° Luna looked at the backs of the family of three. She narrowed her eyes a little. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡° She roughly had an idea who had kidnapped her. ¡°Luna, Anne! ¡° Bonnie, who had been waiting at the entrance in the distance for a long time, rolled her eyes and strode over. Together with Anne, they helped with Luna¡¯s gown. ¡°What are you standing by the door for? Joshua has been waiting for you two inside for a long time! ¡° Luna came to her senses and immediately followed Anne and Bonnie into the venue. At the innermost corner of the venue, Joshua was quietly seated at a table with Nellie and Nigel sitting next to him. He was elegantly skinning oranges for Nellie, and the table already had a pile of oranges. Upon seeing Luna, Joshua and the children looked up at the same time. ¡°Luna.¡° ¡°Mommy! ¡° Although Luna was already used to Joshua¡¯s handsome face, the moment he lifted his head to look at her, her heart still skipped a beat. His gaze was still deep and cold. It was so sharp and arrogant that it could see through her thoughts. Back then, she fell in love with him at first sight because of that face and those pair of eyes. She fell in love with him so deeply that there was no way back. At that moment, even if it was just a fake engagement, her heart still could not help but skip a beat when she saw him in a white suit, looking at her affectionately. ¡°What happened to you?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. His acute observation realized that some parts of her face have thicker makeup than the rest of her face. It was as if she was covering some sort of blemish. Combining how he could not get through her for a period previously and also how Anne stuttered when he called her, Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. His expressions instantly darkened. Feeling Joshua¡¯s gaze, Luna immediately turned her face around. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° Joshua squinted as he then turned to look at Anne. ¡° Has she really been trying out gowns with you just now?¡° Chapter 1157 Chapter 1157 Joshua¡¯s gaze was too cold. Too frigid. Anne was scared half to death by his gaze. She immediately hid behind Luna, not even able to formte words properly. ¡°I¡­ Luna¡­she¡­ She¡¯s always been with me.¡° Joshua smiled and looked at Anne who was behind Luna, then he looked at Luna calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you two discuss how you were going to exin to me beforeing over?¡° Then, Joshua looked at Lucas, by the side, tly, ¡°Go get me two bottles of makeup remover.¡° Anne was instantly in a daze at his words. Makeup remover? Anne subconsciously looked at Luna¡¯s face. Her bruises were covered well, so how did Joshua notice? Luna furrowed her brows and stopped Lucas, shooting Joshua a helpless gaze. ¡°Are you really going to ask me to take off my makeup here?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°I just don¡¯t like it that your makeup is too thick.¡° Luna took a deep breath. Of course, she knew that Joshua wanted her to remove her makeup not only because her makeup was too thick. Luna went in closer to him and said in a suppressed tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. Don¡¯t forget our true purpose tonight.¡° She could deal with Michaelter on. The main point that night was Aura. Luna thought that Aura would most probably find a way to appear that night to ruin their engagement ceremony. Therefore, she got Joshua¡¯s men to standby at all of the entrances. Whether Aura pretended to be a guest or a staff member, the guards at the entrance would immediately recognize her. By then, they would seize Aura. Once Aura was caught, Neil and Theo¡¯s life would not be in danger anymore. As long as they found them, it was only a matter of regaining Neil¡¯s memory. It was because of that, Luna did not even bother about her being kidnapped. The first thing she thought of aftering out of the abandoned warehouse was to rush over to the engagement ceremony. Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at Luna. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t help you with this while looking for Aura at the same time? Are you underestimating me or overestimating others?¡° Then, Joshua calmly nced at Adrian and his family in the distance. Coincidentally, he met with Michael¡¯s apprehensive gaze at Luna. When Michael met with Joshua¡¯s gaze, a hint of panic shed across his eyes. He immediately looked Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. away, not daring to meet his gaze. Joshua sneered. Actually, he had already guessed it. At that moment, the only person who could do anything to Luna, to try to stop her from getting to the engagement ceremony to get engaged to him¡­ Besides Aura, it was only Michael. Joshua rolled his wheelchair and soon reached Adrian and Michael. Seeing Joshua going up to Michael, Luna panicked a little and immediately went after. ¡°Joshua.¡° Seeing Joshuaing over, Adrian smiled at him normally. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Who you marry and how you marry is your own personal affairs. I shouldn¡¯t intervene, so don¡¯t worry. Tonight, your Aunty Celia and I aren¡¯t here to cause any trouble. We came here to wish you well.¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°Is that so?¡° He swept a nce at Michael¡¯s miserably white face. ¡°You attacked my fianc¨¦e before the ceremony, then you attended the ceremony to wish us well?¡° Michael¡¯s face lost all of its colors. Adrian frowned hard and subconsciously protected Michael behind him. ¡°Joshua, what nonsense are you talking about? Michael had been with us together the entire day. Since when did he attack Luna?¡° Then, he turned to look at Luna. Chapter 1158 Chapter 1158 ¡°Tell me, did you see Michael do anything inappropriate to you?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. Adrian¡¯s reaction¡­ It was obvious that he knew what Michael had done, or he would not have defended him like that. The fact that Adrian asked Luna that was because he was sure that when Michael kidnapped Luna that time, he was wearing a mask. At that thought, Luna felt chills running down her spine. Adrian would indulge in his illegitimate son kidnapping his other son¡¯s fianc¨¦e, yet still insisted that he was in the right. Was this type of person actually Joshua¡¯s biological father? ¡°That¡¯s enough, enough.¡° Celia immediately came to soothe the situation. ¡°Today is Joshua and Luna¡¯s happy day; don¡¯t fight because of small matters. Let¡¯s not mention that Michael did anything to Luna. Even if he really did something¡­as long as Luna isn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s fine. Just treat it as a joke between family members.¡° Then, Celia smiled at Luna. ¡°Your makeup is gorgeous! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and said nothing. If she was not the main star of that night, she wanted to remove her makeup on the spot and point at her Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. bruises where she was beaten, then ask Celia if this was truly a joke between rtives. Joshua narrowed his eyes andughed. ¡°Who said we¡¯re family?¡° Then, Joshua immediately took his phone out. ¡°Lucas, send them off.¡° Adrian instantly frowned. ¡°Joshua, how dare you! ¡° His voice was not soft, which attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Luna furrowed her brows and immediately pulled Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡°Forget about it.¡° ¡°Why? Are you just going to ease off about your injuries, the bruises you received?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Michael. ¡°If you want me to let it go, sure. Hit yourself right now like how you hit Luna. If not¡­¡° Joshua suppressed his tone. He exuded an aura so strong that it was suffocating. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that the three of you will never be able to step a foot into Banyan City ever again.¡° Adrian furrowed his brows. ¡°How dare you? I¡¯m your father! ¡° ¡°A father that never gave me an ounce of affection. A father that only criticizes everything I do in life, even indulging in his illegitimate son to harm my fianc¨¦e.¡° Joshua met Adrian¡¯s gaze fearlessly. ¡°I¡¯d rather not have a father like that! ¡° Joshua¡¯s tone was resounding and forceful. The entire venue was instantly silenced. Everyone held their breath as they looked their way. Father and son, going up against each other during an engagement ceremony, was a live theatre in the making! Andrian clenched his fists tightly. His old, hoarse voice trembled a little. ¡°Joshua, no matter what, I was the father who gave you life!¡± Joshua sneered. ¡°You only gave birth to me- you didn¡¯t bring me up. What sort of father are you?¡± What Joshua said silenced the entire crowd once again. Suddenly, the main entrance to the venue opened. Neil, in a ck suit carrying an electronic tablet, slowly walked in. ¡°How exciting, but I have to ask you, Mr. Lynch. You said that the person who only gave birth to you but didn¡¯t bring you was not worthy to be a father, but when my mother gave birth to me back then, you forced her to leave, and you¡¯re now getting engaged to another woman¡­¡± ¡°Are you a worthy father, then?¡± Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159 Neil¡¯s appearance caused an uproar at the venue. Everyone had seen Luna and Joshua¡¯s son before, and that was Nigel. At that moment, Nigel, in a suit, was sitting in the corner, just as stunned as everyone else as he looked over. ¡°Nigel, it¡¯s Neil.¡° Nellie bit her lip and carefully grabbed Nigel¡¯s hand. Nigel lifted his head and coincidentally met with Neil¡¯s gaze. Both of them looked at each other in the distance through the crowd. The crowd looked at the boy at the entrance, then they looked at Nigel, who was sitting on the sofa. The both of them looked exactly alike! Not only did they look alike, but they were also dressed alike, and with a bow tie, even. It was like a mirror image! However¡­ The boy just said that Joshua abandoned his mother and got engaged to another woman? Amid the stunned gaze of the crowd, Neil took a deep breath and carried the tablet in his hands, walking to the stage situated in the middle of the venue. Joshua and Luna¡¯s photo had been ced on the stage. Neil furrowed his brows. He picked the photo up and threw it on the floor. Then, he ced his tablet on the table, efficiently connected his tablet to the projection screen. Then, Neil looked at Luna and Joshua deeply as he picked up the microphone. ¡°Everyone might be curious who I am and why I ¡®m suddenly here, why I look like Luna and Joshua¡¯s son, Nigel. That is because¡­¡° Nigel lifted his head and looked at the crowd. ¡°I ¡®m the son of Joshua and Luna¡¯s younger sister, Aura.¡° The entire crowd was in an uproar! Luna was so stunned she almost fell over. She grabbed the back of Joshua¡¯s wheelchair tightly to maintain herposure, to not let herself fall over. She knew that Neil had lost her memory and that Neil could not remember who she was nor his own identity. However, she did not expect that Neil would think that he was the son of Joshua and Aura! He would think that Aura was his mother! Feeling Luna on the verge of breaking down behind him, Joshua narrowed his eyes. He looked at Neil on stage seriously, and a hint of coldness shed across his eyes. Previously, he was still curious. Even if Neil had lost his memory, he was still a smart kid. Why would he think that looking exactly like Nigel was a coincidence? Also, why would he obey every word Aura said? It was until that moment only then did he finally understood. Aura had forged Neil¡¯s identity, making Neil her son that she had with him. This identity cleverly exined why Nigel and Neil looked alike. It would also make Neil wholeheartedly do things for Aura. It was indeed a smart answer. However¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Joshua turned to look at Luna, who was miserably pale. He held her hand tightly. Neil, on stage, continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knew this. Back then, when Luna left, my mother, Aura, got engaged to Joshua. She had been his fianc¨¦e for almost five years. The only reason he had to get engaged with my mother is that at that time, my mother had already gotten pregnant with me.¡± A burst of murmurs and gasps resonated once more at Neil¡¯s words. Neil spoke logically and clearly as he exined the incident in the past with a cold expression. Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160 ¡°That¡¯s right. Joshua, the scumbag, had an affair with my mother while being married to Luna. ¡°Later on, that jerk schemed to hurt Luna, causing her to meet in an ident and die. Then, he turned around to get engaged with my mother. He coaxed and cheated her to get engaged with him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Also, he told the public that it was Luna who had an affair and she killed herself because she was guilty about it. He even forged Luna¡¯s will, letting my mother think that Luna killed herself and writing in her will for her to get married to Joshua. That was why she willingly became Joshua¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you know what happened next. My mother became the fianc¨¦e without any status for five years. It was until when Luna returned to Banyan City with her two children once more, Joshua was suddenly sick of my mother. He colluded with Luna to send my mother to the mental asylum. In the end, they forced her to quit the entertainment industry and leave the country.¡° Everyone was so shocked at Neil¡¯s words that they were rendered speechless. It was because¡­what Neil said seemed to be true about Luna¡¯s ident back then, the will, and also about how when Luna¡¯s body was not found yet, he got engaged to Aura. Also,ter on, Aura had been admitted to the mental asylum, was forced to quit the entertainment industry, and had to leave the country. They did not know whether Joshua did that, but they knew that those objective facts existed! The crowd looked at Neil on the stage, then they looked at Luna and Joshua in the distance. They could not help but discuss in hushed tones. ¡°Are you sure? All these years, Joshua had the character of a person deeply devoted to his wife. How could he do such things¡­?¡° ¡°Still, what the kid is saying is true, too.¡° ¡°Also, look at him. He looked exactly like Joshua¡¯s other son. He must be Joshua¡¯s! ¡° ¡°This is terrifying! Who would¡¯ve thought that Joshua was this sort of person¡­¡° The discussions among the crowd ebbed and flowed. Joshua narrowed his eyes tightly. He looked at Neil coldly. If the person on stage using him publicly was not his son, he would get his men to kick him away. However, Neil was his, and he could not bear to do it. This should be one of Aura¡¯s tactics too, was it not? At that moment, Neil turned on the projection which was always shut. The projection whirred to life. Aura¡¯s reddened eyes and puffy face from crying appeared on the screen. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m currently outside Joshua and Luna¡¯s engagement ceremony. Although I know I have no right to enter, I still want to go in. I want to see for myself how the man I used to love gets engaged with my beloved sister, but¡­¡° Aura wiped away her tears while crying to the camera. ¡°I can¡¯t even enter. They said that I can¡¯t enter because I don¡¯t have an invitation. I reached out to my sister and Joshua for an invitation. I promised them again and again that I won¡¯t cause any trouble nor embarrass them, but they still didn¡¯t give me an invitation. ¡°So, I could only record this video outside of the hotel, expressing my wishes to them. ¡°Joshua, thank you for once loving me and giving me a child. I ¡®ll take my child and live well. We won¡¯t fight for your fortune, nor bring you any trouble. ¡°Luna, my sister, I brought my child back this time because Jake really wanted to know what his father looked like. He wanted to know where his mother used to live. ¡°We¡¯ll live timidly with our heads down. We won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I beg of you¡­ I beg of you to let us continue living in Banyan City. Don¡¯t chase us away¡­¡° Then, she picked the phone up and knelt in front of the phone. ¡°I beg of you! ¡° Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161 The moment Aura knelt, chaos broke out. Everyone gazed at the sobbing woman on the screen, discussing among themselves in hushed tones. Luna shuddered a little. Aura was lying. Although the ceremony that night was strict, no one could enter without an invitation, but¡­ Luna had already made sure the bodyguards were familiar with Aura¡¯s face. As long as Aura appeared, they would immediately recognize her. Whether it was the front entrance or back door, no one informed about Aura appearing since the beginning of the ceremony. This woman did not even go close to the venue. She only filmed herself being near the venue, asking for pity! What Aura said about Joshua or Luna not giving her an invitation was not true at all! Luna always thought that Aura would personallye to the ceremony to cause trouble, but she never expected that Aura would not appear, that only a recording of her would. Luna was the one that personally gave Neil, the one who brought the recording in, the invitation! She lifted her head and looked at Neil on stage. He was holding the microphone, together with Aura in the recording, using Joshua of being a scumbag, using her and Joshua of treating Aura cruelly. Luna¡¯s heart pounded vehemently. It was hard for her to imagine that this kid was her son, Neil.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Neil, the child who a few hours ago smartly rescued her from Michael, telling her that he was not a bad child. He believed every lie Aura said. Not only did he believe her, but he even became her spokesperson! ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua¡¯s low voice rang in her ears. He looked at her miserably pale face. ¡°Neil doesn¡¯t remember us, that¡¯s all.¡° Luna sniffled and held her tears back. She knew that Neil did not remember them. She also knew that Neil must have really believed that Aura was his mother, and that was why he did such things. However, she was his biological mother. Looking at her son bing a person like that, she could not ept it. She truly could not. Just when Luna was on the verge of breaking down, Michael, who had been silent all this while, finally stood up. He furrowed his brows and looked at Neil on stage, ¡° Dude, you said that Luna and Joshua forced your mother out of Banyan City. Do you have any proof?¡° ¡°Yes, ¡° sighed Neil. He then revealed evidence on his tablet. ¡°Everyone, these are evidence of Mr. Lynch and Ms. Luna¡¯s good friend, Ms. Craig, sending men to search for us in Banyan City. From the evidence, you could see that they¡¯ve already extensively searched through Banyan City five to six times. The only reason is to find out where my mother and I are staying, then chase us away. ¡°This is solid evidence. If you don¡¯t believe me, those who own hotels or have been staying in one recently, think back carefully. Have your rooms or hotels been inspected before?¡° Upon Neil¡¯s words, the few hoteliers there pped their heads. ¡°Yes, we were inspected before! ¡° ¡°At that time, they said they were looking for a criminal. They didn¡¯t say it was a woman and a child! ¡° ¡°Yes. I find that the inspections have been quite frequent recently¡­¡° The crowd discussed among themselves, and the sounds of the discussion gradually got louder. Michael finally could not help but cross his arms and sneered. ¡°Who would have thought? Mr. Lynch might look like a righteous person, yet he would do such things in secret. ¡°Searching through the city for a woman and a child, just to chase them away? Also, not willing to give them an invitation, forbidding her to enter¡­¡° Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162 ¡°Joshua Lynch, what on earth are you afraid of?¡± Michael walked up the stage and took the microphone in Neil¡¯s hands. He mocked, ¡°Are you afraid that people would know that besides Nigel and Nellie, you have another illegitimate son? ¡°Or, are you afraid that once Aura and her son turn up, they¡¯d expose how you harmed Luna back then, then wasted five years of Aura¡¯s life, only to abandon her in the end?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Michael harrumphed coldly and pointed at Joshua below the stage. ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag! A b*stard! How could the Lynch Group be in the hands of someone like you? It¡¯s a disgrace to the Lynch family!¡± Joshua smiled and gracefully leaned back on his wheelchair. His deep gaze looked at Michael on stage calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not fit to be the president of the Lynch Group or manage it¡­ but you are?¡± Michael harrumphed coldly. ¡°At least I¡¯m no dirtbag! I¡¯m clean!¡± Joshua sneered. ¡°Yes, you are clean.¡± He then raised his gaze and looked at the man with an arrogant expression on stage, holding the microphone. The man that was supposed to be his young brother. ¡°Should I list out the things you did abroad? Do you want me to tell everyone how many women you abandoned or how many women had an abortion because of you? Should I let everyone know how clean and innocent you are?¡± Joshua¡¯s tone was ice cold, yet resounding and powerful. At that instant, the entire venue was silent. Michael, still on the stage and the mic still at hand, felt his blood froze. How was that possible? How did Joshua know about those things? No. Impossible! Joshua barely knew him for a week. How could he know about those things he did abroad? Joshua must be lying! He must be trying to trick him! At that thought, Michael was emboldened. He looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m still a virgin! ¡° Upon his words, the quiet venue had sounds of muffledughter. Adrian helplessly rubbed the middle of his brows. How did he bring up such an idiotic son? ¡°Virgin?¡° Joshuaughed a little. He epted the documents from Lucas. ¡°When you were fifteen, you got punished by the school for taking advantage of a female ssmate. ¡°Eighteen years old. You just came of age when you got your girlfriend, Jenny Crown, pregnant. You gave her five hundred dors to abort the baby, and you went missing, never to appear in front of her again After reading a few lines, Joshua lifted his gaze and looked at Michael. ¡°Is this the clean and innocent you mention?¡± Michael¡¯s face lost all of its colors. Looking at how his son could not find a way to resolve the matter, Adrian anxiously walked to the front of the stage. ¡°Joshua, even if you proved that Michael is not a virgin and has abandoned women before, it¡¯s nowhere near to what you¡¯ve done! Don¡¯t think that you can escape this by reprimanding Michael!¡± Then, Adrian took a deep breath, turned to look at Neil by the side. ¡°Your ims are baseless without any proof. Little child, where is your mother?¡± ¡°At the parking lot outside.¡± ¡°Order. Someone got Aura here from the parking lot outside! As Joshua¡¯s father, I have to weed out the bad seed of the Lynch family!¡± Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163 Adrian¡¯s men soon brought in Aura. Aura wiped her tears as she was brought in. She slowly headed toward the stage. Aura was still in the same clothes as she recorded the video, dressed in white. Her knee-area was stained with dirt from kneeling a moment ago. The fabric around her knees was also somewhat torn. The tears on her pants around her knees made one think back about how pitiful she looked when she knelt on the ground, begging Luna and Joshua to let her go. The crowd bemoaned. Luna stood in the same spot, looking at how Aura was escorted in. She felt as if a huge hand was squeezing her heart tightly over and over again. It was sufferable. Before the ceremony that day, Luna had already expected that Fiona would show up. That was why she thought of all the ways, including keeping watch on the entrances tightly, checking through each and every staff member. Luna thought the stricter she was, the more anxious Aura would want to enter to wreak havoc. However, she never would have expected that¡­ This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Because she was kidnapped by Michael, that was why she met Neil. Because she met Neil, she gave him an invitation. Thus, Neil took her invitation and entered the ceremony openly. Not only did he bring the video of Aura using them and twisting the truth in, but he invited her in through Adrian¡¯s agitation. Luna thought that it was ironic. She had already made all precautions, only to let her own people openly invite Aura in. ¡°Hello, sister.¡° When Aura was next to Luna, she stopped in her tracks. She lifted her head and looked at Luna, her eyes still red and puffy. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you.¡° Aura took out a small box from her bag and ced it in Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°You have to open and have a look.¡° Luna furrowed her brows, remaining in the same spot, not moving. She was not Aura¡¯s sister. She did not want her gifts! ¡°Luna, today is your engagement day. Aren¡¯t you going to ept my gift?¡° Aura took a deep breath, and her tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°Luna, I¡­ I really am here to wish you well. You and Joshua had done so many things to us, including searching for me and Jake. I won¡¯t mind at all. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have attended your engagement ceremony¡­¡° The crowd was discussing in hushed tones once again at Aura¡¯s words. What they said made Luna blush and turn pale. She knew that Aura was lying, but she could not expose Aura. She had no proof. If she said it out, both of them would only be reprimanding and pointing fingers at each other. It was pointless. Also, at that moment, in Neil¡¯s eyes, Aura was his biological mother. If Luna were to argue with Aura there, it would only cause a further misunderstanding with Neil. ¡°Luna.¡° At that moment, Aura lifted her teary gaze. ¡°I have prepared this gift a long time ago. If you¡¯re not going to ept it¡­¡° Aura sniffed. ¡°I can only get the servant with the surname Allen to throw it away.¡° Luna shuddered violently upon Aura¡¯s words. The servant with the surname Allen? Aura was hinting at Theo! Luna bit her lip, forcefully suppressed the emotions in her heart, and walked over. The box Aura gave her was very light. There seemed to be only a few pieces of paper in them. Once Luna epted the box, Aura smiled at her. ¡° Luna, you have to open it here. There is a memento for you as well as my letter to you. If you don¡¯t read it, I¡¯m afraid you might regret it in the future.¡° Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164 Then, Aura turned around and continued heading toward the stage. Luna remained in the same spot, clutching the box tightly with both hands. Some came over and tried to have a look at the contents of the box. Luna furrowed her brows. She turned around and walked toward Neil and Nellie. Neil and Nellie understood Luna¡¯s intentions. They immediately covered her on each side. The moment Luna opened the box, she could clearly see Aura, who was already on the stage, smiling flirtatiously at her. Luna gnawed on her lip and opened the box. Her instincts were right. The things in the box had to do with Theo. It was a few photos of Neil and Theo. There were photos of them lying in a pool of blood at the scene of the explosion. There were also photos of them lying in the hospital bed with pale faces. Also¡­ This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. There was a photo of Neil kneeling on the ground, hugging his head, looking like he was suffering terribly. In front of him, a few pieces of paper were ced on the ground with scrawny handwriting, ( Neil]. In the photo, there was also a line of Aura¡¯s handwritten note, (This is him trying hard to recall his memories.] Luna¡¯s pupils constricted as she subconsciously looked at Neil on the stage. He was obediently standing next to Aura. Luna gritted her teeth. Neil had always said that he liked his name, Neil. She thought that it was because he truly liked it, even if he lost his memories, he still liked the name. She did not expect that¡­ Even if Neil lost his memory, the first thing that he remembered was the name she gave him. Luna¡¯s heart throbbed viciously. It was heart -wrenching. She took a deep breath and continued looking at the other photos. The other photos were of Neil suffering. Later on, the photos were of Theo with a bleeding and bruised face, tied up in a dingy basement. Photo after photo. It was terrifying. Luna¡¯s hands started trembling violently. Theo¡­ He was a genius artist, but at that moment, he was a disheveled, dirty-looking man. He did not look like the artist he once was. Luna med herself. It was all her fault. After looking through all the photos, there was a letter at the end. Luna opened the letter. On it was Aura¡¯s neat handwriting. (Luna, you saw it right. These two people¡¯s lives are in my hands. I ¡®m sure you know how painful it was when Fiona sent men to crush your finger, right? Theo is an artist, and without his fingers, his life will be ruined. (I am now demanding that you have to do what I say next. If not, I¡¯ll crush Theo¡¯s finger one each day. When all ten of his fingers are crushed, I¡¯ll do it to Neil. If you don¡¯t believe me, I dare you to try it.] Luna gritted hard upon reading the letter. She angrily lifted her head and met Aura¡¯s smiling gaze. ¡°Since Luna has already finished going through my gift, I should wish her right now.¡± Aura looked at Luna¡¯s face and enunciated. ¡°I want to congratte my sister, Luna, on getting engaged to the Second Young Master of the Lynch family, Michael Lynch.¡± Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165 The entire venue fell silent. Everyone thought they had misheard Aura. Even Adrian, who was standing next to Aura, could not help but furrowed his brows. He softly reminded, ¡°Ms. Gibson, you¡¯re wrong. Today¡¯s engagement is between Luna and my elder son, Joshua. My younger son, Michael, is still single¡­¡° Then, Adrian looked at Michael and added, ¡°Also a virgin.¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Aura smiled. ¡°I ¡®m not wrong.¡° She raised her brows and looked at Luna, whose knuckles were white from clutching the box tightly. ¡°I¡¯m congratting my sister Luna on her engagement with the Lynch family¡¯s Second Young Master, Michael Lynch. Luna, am I right?¡° Luna was rooted on the spot, her mind overtaken in a storm. She could not forget what was written in the letter she was clutching. However, she did not expect that the thing Aura wanted her to obey was to openly admit that she was engaged to Michael! Luna bit her lip and turned to look at Michael behind Aura. Although he and Joshua had the same father, whether it was his aura or his looks, it was worlds apart. Joshua had a naturally arrogant and regal aura. Michael had none. What he had was Adrian¡¯s lecherous, perverted look, also the self-entitled confidence, so much so that an hour or two ago, Michael even kidnapped her and had ill-intentions toward her in the abandoned warehouse! However, at that moment, Aura used Theo and Neil, forcing Luna to admit that she was getting engaged to Michael! Luna gritted her teeth. Theo and Neil were all she could think of, so she could only stiffly nod. ¡°Yes.¡° Mayhem broke out among the guests as everyone frantically shot murmurs among themselves lowly. All of them came clearly to attend Luna and Joshua¡¯s engagement. The invitation was written by Joshua and Luna. The photos shown all around the venue were of Joshua and Luna, too. All of a sudden, Aura said that the engagement ceremony that day was for Luna and Adrian¡¯s illegitimate son, Michael? More importantly, Luna actually admitted to it herself? While everyone was stunned, they could not help but look at Joshua who was in the wheelchair by the side. Joshua was sitting in the wheelchair, his hands gripping the sides of the wheelchair tightly. Joshua was a smart person. How could he not know that this was part of Aura¡¯s schemes? If he guessed correctly, the so-called gift box in Luna¡¯s hand should be filled with things that had to do with Neil and Theo, something that Aura could threaten Luna with. Joshua narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze at Luna in the distance. There was once where Luna woulde to him immediately for help, no matter what problem she encountered. When they just got married, Luna was so reliant on Joshua that he thought she was an idiot who could not solve any problems on her own. However, at that very moment, when Luna was facing Aura¡¯s threats, not only did Luna not look to Joshua for help, but she did not even n to discuss this with him. She took it all on her own. She was indirectly saying that she would bear all the grievances and protect Neil and Theo. However, Joshua knew that even if Luna did not obey Aura that day, Aura would not dare to do anything to Neil and Theo. After all, both of them were the only remaining cards she could y with. Luna cared too much for them, so much so that she did not even bother considering his thoughts and how she was about to get hurt. She immediately agreed to Aura¡¯s demands. ¡°Sir¡­¡° When the crowd was looking at Joshua in an unfriendly look, Lucas asked softly, ¡°Should I clear the area?¡° Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166 If they did not stop this, things would get out of control. Joshua was the one that prepared the ceremony that night. There were Joshua¡¯s men everywhere. As long as he gave the order, whether it be Adrian or Aura, no one could do anything to him. What right did all those people have to look at Joshua that way? Joshua looked at Lucas calmly. ¡°If I were to clear the area right now, people might think I got infuriated because I was embarrassed.¡° Lucas was stunned. He pursed his lips and stopped talking. ¡°Who said I¡¯m getting engaged with Luna?¡° On stage, Michael red at Aura angrily. Then, he red at Luna. ¡°I¡¯ve never once said¡­¡° ¡°Michael.¡° Aura tly interrupted him. She sounded rather delighted. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to bring such a pretty woman like Luna back home? She¡¯s a famous jewelry designer. The Lynch Group has business in the jewelry market. If you were to be together, both of you would be able to grow the Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry market together in the future as a couple. ¡° Michael was stunned at Aura¡¯s words. He looked at Luna in a daze. Such a prettydy with such an amazing figure¡­ He recalled back to the voluptuous and fair body Luna had in the warehouse previously. How soft it was to touch¡­ Michael secretly swallowed his saliva. Michael did not understand the subtext of Aura¡¯s words, but Adrian understood it clearly. Aura was hinting that if Michael married Luna, he would have control over the fate of the Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry company! At that thought, Adrian immediately pulled Michael forward. ¡°Michael, you remembered wrongly. Today is your engagement with Luna.¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Michael paused for a while. He finally took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Today¡­is my engagement with Luna! ¡° He chuckled and looked at the crowd below the stage. ¡°The wedding nner mixed it up. They only knew that there was a Young Master of the Lynch family, but they didn¡¯t know I existed! They mixed up the name and the person! I ¡®m the one supposed to get engaged to Luna today! ¡° Then, he sheepishly looked at Luna below the stage. At that moment, she was in a blue jeweled gown. She looked extremely tall and slender, and her aura was outstanding. She was much more seductive compared to when he kidnapped her! ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! ¡° Aura chuckled a little. She looked at the frigid Luna below the stage. ¡°Luna, you and Michael are the main star tonight. Michael is already on stage, so what are you still waiting for? Come up.¡± Luna paused for a while. She finally took a deep breath and walked to the stage. The short journey up the stage was extremely tormenting to Luna. She could feel the burning gaze of the man in the wheelchair in the distance. She knew that he must be furious at that moment, but she had no choice. Theo and Neil¡¯s safety was even more important. She walked up on stage and picked up the microphone stiffly. ¡°Thank you foring to the engagement ceremony between¡­Michael and I.¡± The entire crowd was in an uproar once more. This was the drama of the century! Brothers could easily be swapped during the engagement ceremony! ¡°Luna, you and Michael are so in love with each other. Now that you¡¯re engaged¡­¡± Aura smiled and turned to look at Luna. ¡°To prove that you both love each other, why don¡¯t you give each other a kiss?¡± Chapter 1167 Chapter 1167 Luna instantly tensed. This was bullying! It crossed the line! Luna forcefully bearing through it and ying along to Aura¡¯s disgusting act, pretending that she was engaged to Michael, was already her limit! How dare Aura asked her to kiss Michael in front of Joshua and her three kids? In front of all these people who were clearly there to watch a show and make a joke out of Joshua? She could not do it! However, Michael, on the other hand, was excited. He took a huge step forward and smiled at Luna pervertedly. ¡°My dear fianc¨¦e, since Ms. Gibson wants to see, let¡¯s show her. Anyway, it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡° He slowly approached Luna. The cheap cologne smell made Luna¡¯s head hurt once more. She subconsciously retreated backward before Aura stopped her. Aura smiled and looked at her. ¡°Luna, Michael wants to kiss you. Why are you backing out? Don¡¯t you want to kiss him?¡° Aura smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to kiss him, why did you agree to get engaged to him?¡° Luna gritted her teeth. She turned to look at Aura. Yes, she was not willing to do this. She did not want to get engaged to Michael, what more to kiss him! If it were not for Theo and Neil, she would not havee on stage and yed along to such a disgusting act. ¡°Why? Do you think that Theo and Neil have too many fingers?¡° Aura threatened in a suppressed tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to find the hammer that was used to smash your fingers to smash theirs as well. What do you say? Or would you prefer that their fingers were smashed into smaller pieces?¡° Luna¡¯s blood instantly froze. She bit her lip so hard, and her entire body started to tremble. The pain of her finger being crushed back then, no one knew it better than her. She could not let Neil or Theo suffer the same way! At that thought, she took a deep breath. She could only close her eyes and wait for Michael¡¯s kiss with a pale face. However, she waited for a very long time, but the smell of cheap cologne did note closer. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Luna furrowed her brows and opened her eyes. In front of her, Michael had his arms crossed around his chest. He was looking coquettish. ¡°My dear fianc¨¦e, why did you avoid me when I tried to kiss you just now? I¡¯m not going to kiss you now. I¡¯ll wait for you to kiss me.¡° Then, he reached out his hand with the burn scar and pointed at his pockmarked face. ¡°Here, kiss me here.¡° Luna clenched her fists tightly. Not only did Michael look disgusting, but his ways were also equally despicable! He knew that she was forced to and threatened. He could have refused. Not only did he agree to do it, but he also helped Aura, the enemy, making things difficult for her! ¡°Kiss him, dear sister.¡± Auraughed while leading the crowd to cheer them on, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see them kiss?¡± Initially, the crowd was still apprehensive of Joshua¡¯s authority. They did not dare speak. However, when they saw how Joshua had not reacted for a long time, the urge to see how the event unfolds slowly took over them. Thus, the crowd started cheering. ¡°Kiss him!¡± ¡°Kiss him! ¡± ¡°Kiss, kiss!¡± Standing on the stage, Luna felt as if she was punched in the head. It hurt, and she was lost. Even her footsteps started to feel light. Chapter 1168 Chapter 1168 The people below the stage were no longer human. They were demons. Luna looked at the stage below. Among the crowd was Joshua, sitting in his wheelchair with a cold gaze, looking at what was happening on the stage wordlessly. Next to him, Zach and Yuri were hugging Nellie and Nigel. Lucas stretched his hands out to cover their eyes. Tears started to form in Luna¡¯s eyes upon seeing this. What use was there in Lucas covering their eyes? They could still hear what was happening. They could still feel the rowdy atmosphere in the venue. She was¡­sorry for her children. Before the engagement ceremony began, Nigel had already seriously expressed that he would not call Joshua by name anymore. He would refer to him as Daddy already. Nellie was jumping with joy. Her wish, finally. She could finally proudly introduce her mother and father to others. She did not need to exin why they split up. Even if the engagement to Joshua was fake, the children treated it as if it were real. However, the unexpected turn of events¡­ They were only six years old. Could they take such a blow? What they thought was their happiest day turned into the day where their father was being called a scumbag, where Neil, who was born with them, called Aura his mother and spewed lies. Also¡­ Their own mother suddenly got engaged to the man they hated the most, making Joshua the butt of the joke of the entire Banyan City. At that moment, she even had to kiss that disgusting man! ¡°Luna.¡° Aura¡¯s voice behind her pulled her back to reality. Luna took a deep breath, despair washing over her in waves. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss him.¡° Then, she took a deep breath and held her breath. She gradually went in closer toward Michael¡¯s face. m! Just as everyone anticipated for Luna to kiss Michael, the loud sound of the door mmed open rang through. Luna stopped and immediately turned to look at the entrance. The person who kicked the door open was the butler of the Lynch Mansion. Behind the butler was Granny Lynch with a walking stick. ¡°Mom?¡° Adrian furrowed his brows and immediately got down from the stage. He only walked for a few steps before he looked at Michael, who was still on the stage in a daze, waiting for Luna to kiss him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come quickly and greet your grandmother! ¡° Granny Lynch had never liked Michael and Celia. The day Adrian brought them home, Granny Lynch immediately threw Adrian¡¯s things out of the Lynch Mansion. The family of three could only find a hotel to settle down at that moment. At that moment, Granny Lynch¡¯s appearance at the venue was a great opportunity to please her so that they could return to the Lynch Mansion! After all, the Lynchs were a powerful family. Granny Lynch would not embarrass him in front of so many people! Upon Adrian¡¯s words, Michael hesitated for a while, before abandoning Luna and going down the stage. Looking at Adrian and Michael greeting Granny Lynch, Luna let out a sigh. She was spent. Thank goodness. Thank goodness Granny Lynch came in time, or else¡­ If she really had to kiss Michael that day, she might vomit out all the food she had the night before! Once Adrian and Michael left the stage, it was only Aura, Luna, and Neil in the distance on stage. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet.¡° Aura went in close to Luna¡¯s ears and sneered. ¡°After all, Michael is already your fiance. There are still chances of making out with him.¡° Then, Aura said in a yful yet suppressed tone, ¡°Do you like the gift I gave you, dear sister?¡± Chapter 1169 Chapter 1169 Luna bit her lip hard. She raised her gaze and red at Aura. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡° Aura sneered. ¡°Of course, that is¡­¡° Aura narrowed her eyes and looked at Luna, her gaze filled with hatred. ¡°I ¡®m going to take back everything that you owed me!¡° If Luna did not bring her two b*stard of a children back, she would have been Joshua¡¯s legitimate wife! She had been by Joshua¡¯s side for five years! She had been his fianc¨¦e for five years! The moment Luna came back, she ruined everything! How could Aura not be angry? How could she not hate her? Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Aura, I have never owed you anything.¡° ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide for me whether you owe me or not! I make the calls! ¡° ¡°Mommy! ¡° At that moment, Nellie¡¯s voice came from below the stage. Luna paused for a while and looked down subconsciously. Nigel and Nellie were already below the stage. Nellie reached her hand out, trying to reach for Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, you cane down now! It¡¯s safe! ¡° Only then did Lunae to her senses. She realized that everyone¡¯s attention was on Granny Lynch. She took a deep breath and ignored Aura behind her, walking down from the stage immediately. She picked Nellie up. ¡°Good girl. Were you frightened?¡° Nellie shook her head furiously. ¡°Nope, no.¡° Then, she pressed her lips closer toward Luna¡¯s ears, whispering, ¡°Nigel and I got Granny Lynch over. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy¡ªGranny Lynch will protect you. She won¡¯t make you kiss that disgusting man! ¡° Upon hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Luna had mixed feelings as she embraced Nellie. She was just about to grab Nigel¡¯s hand when she realized Nigel¡¯s gaze was fixed at the corner of the stage. In the corner was Neil, who looked like him. Both of them were looking at each other quietly, emotions minimal in their eyes. Luna¡¯s heart sank, and she immediately pulled Nigel away. Looking at them leaving, Neil clenched his fists. ¡°Do you envy them? Do you think they¡¯re happy? ¡° Aura walked over to Neil, bent down, and fixed his bow tie while sneering. ¡°Without them, you and I, and your father, Joshua, would be a happy family, too. I could also hug you like that to let you feel the warmth and tenderness, but they¡¯ve destroyed our happiness, Jake.¡° Then, she lifted her gaze and looked at Neil. ¡°You know what to do, right?¡± Neil pursed his lips and nodded. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you get back all that you deserve.¡± Below the stage, Adrian was looking at Granny Lynch fawningly, helping her to the sofa in the middle of the venue. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 1170 Chapter 1170 Granny Lynch harrumphed coldly. She swept Adrian a cold gaze. ¡°What? Did Ie at a bad time? Am I standing in the way of you trying to weed out the bad seed for the Lynch family while usurping someone¡¯s power?¡° The smile on Adrian¡¯s face froze. He cleared his throat and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, what are you saying? I¡¯m only trying to help the Lynch family get rid of the bad seed. I¡¯m not trying to steal anybody¡¯s power. ¡°You know that the Lynch family is powerful. The Lynch Group is the hard work of many of our ancestors. If it falls into the hands of a terrible grandchild, people wouldugh at us. ¡°Currently, Joshua is used of being a scumbag, so it¡¯s natural that I¡­want to help investigate it.¡° Granny Lynchughed. She lowered her gaze and looked at Adrian. ¡°You¡¯re right. The Lynch family¡¯s fortune had been saved up by generations of our ancestors. The terrible grandchild isn¡¯t worthy of having the Lynch family¡¯s money.¡° Then, she looked at Adrian coldly. ¡°All these years, how much Lynch family money have you spent?¡° Adrian was stunned. He never would have thought that weeding out the bad seed of the Lynch family would backfire on him. He looked at Granny Lynch in a daze. ¡°Mom, what do you mean by that?¡° ¡°What I mean is¡­¡° Granny Lynch snorted coldly and raised her voice. ¡°You said you want to investigate whether Joshua is a scumbag or not, whether he did anything immoral. That means that you still have no proof in your hands to show that Joshua did those things. ¡°However, in my hands right now are clear evidence of you and your illegitimate son doing terrible and immoral things over the years.¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s murky eyes red at Adrian coldly. ¡°Tell me: Should we weed out the bad seeds starting from people who had solid evidence against them? Also, you¡¯re Joshua¡¯s father. You¡¯re older than him. It should start from you.¡° Then, Granny Lynch immediately turned around and swept the butler behind her gaze. Her tone was ice ¨C cold. ¡°Go and pull out the ounts from all these years of all the money and items that he used from the Lynch family, starting from after Joshua¡¯s mother passed away! Tabte the bill and send it to Mr. Adrian Lynch. The terrible offspring of the Lynch family isn¡¯t worthy of the Lynch family money, so¡­¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Granny Lynch red at Adrian coldly. ¡°You have to pay it back to me down to every single cent! ¡° Adrian¡¯s face was paler than the wall behind him upon hearing what Granny Lynch said. Everyone there did not dare to let out a single breath. No wonder Granny Lynch was Joshua¡¯s predecessor. She was a tough character that managed the Lynch family for many years. Just by sitting there, she gave off an oppressing aura. It turned out that Joshua¡¯s powerful aura that forced one to look up to him was inherited from Granny Lynch. ¡°Granny.¡° Seeing how Granny Lynch treated Adrian, Michael, by the side, hesitated for a while before smiling and approaching her. He learned from other grandchildren, resting himself on her knees. ¡°Granny, settling the ounts with dad is our own family affairs. We can still do it behind closed doors. Why embarrass Dad in front of everyone?¡° Then, he coquettishly lifted his head. ¡°I¡¯m also your grandson. Tonight is my engagement ceremony. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here. Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s happily have a meal. Don¡¯t get worked up for such a small matter. We shouldn¡¯t let the others think that the Lynch family aren¡¯t close to each other.¡° Michael thought what he said could make Granny Lynch think of the asion that night. However, he did not expect¡­ Granny Lynch immediately gave the butler next to her a look. The next second, the butler immediately picked Michael¡¯s head, which was resting on Granny Lynch¡¯s knee, up and dragged him to the side. Granny Lynch took a piece of tissue out and wiped her knees where Michael had touched as if something dirty touched her. She turned to look at Luna, who was carrying Nellie and holding Nigel¡¯s hand in the distance. ¡±Luna, tell me properly. Whose engagement ceremony is this tonight?¡± Chapter 1171 Chapter 1171 Luna clenched her fists tightly. She wanted so badly to tell Granny Lynch that it was her engagement to Joshua that day. However, she subconsciously turned to look behind. Aura was slowly walking down from the stage while Neil stood at the stairs before her, carefully reaching his hands out to help her. Neil¡¯s small body could not even help hold Aura, yet he seriouslypleted this series of actions that he could not even do properly. Luna was heartbroken. She could see that although Aura kept saying Neil was her son, she did not give him an ounce of love. If not, why would such a small child need to actively help Aura, who had no problems with her body? At the thought of how Aura threatened her a moment ago, Luna took a deep breath. She did not dare look at Granny Lynch. ¡°Today¡­is my engagement to Michael Lynch.¡° Aura had a weird character, and she had to do what she said. Luna did not have the right nor courage to risk Theo and Neil¡¯s life. The entire crowd was silenced upon Luna¡¯s answer. Granny Lynch furrowed her brows, and her tone turned cold. ¡°Luna, I¡¯m here right now. I call the shots in the Lynch family, and no one could do anything to you. Tell me: who are you getting engaged with?¡° The aura exuded from Granny Lynch made Luna grit her teeth harshly. She used to think that Granny Lynch was someone who was always confused and liked to stir trouble up. She never would have thought that when Granny Lynch turned serious, she would have such an imposing aura. In such an imposing manner, Luna had to find a lot of courage to lie to Granny Lynch. However, Luna continued stiffly, ¡°Today is the engagement ceremony of Michael and me.¡° ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡° Nellie, who was in Luna¡¯s arms, broke free and got down from her. She took a step back with widened eyes, her eyes filled with hurt. ¡°How could you tell such a lie?¡° Today was clearly her Mommy¡¯s engagement to her Daddy! How did it turn out to be her Mommy getting engaged to that bad man? She had already helped her Mommy get Great -Granny Lynch over to support her! Why was Mommy still not telling the truth? Luna closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Today is¡­¡° ¡°Today is indeed the engagement between Luna and Michael.¡° Auraughed a little and pulled Neil over. She looked at Granny Lynch tly. ¡°Granny, long time no see.¡° Granny Lynch furrowed her brows and swept Aura a faze. She wanted to say something when her gaze suddenly stopped at Neil, next to Aura. Her eyes widened uncontrobly. Why did this child look exactly like Nigel and Neil? She looked at Nigel next to Luna, then looked at the child next to Aura. Granny Lynch thought she was hallucinating. Aura had long predicted Granny Lynch¡¯s reaction. Sheughed a little and said, ¡°Granny, are you surprised?¡°This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Aura held Neil¡¯s hand and walked over to Granny Lynch. ¡°Granny, let me introduce him to you. This is my son with Joshua. His name is Jake Landry. Actually, when Luna got pregnant with Joshua¡¯s children, I got pregnant at the same time, too. Otherwise, Joshua wouldn¡¯t have created Luna¡¯s ident and tried to kill her for me. ¡°It was onlyter on when we got engaged that Joshua didn¡¯t like this child, so he sent my child abroad. When Luna returned to Joshua and I was sent abroad by Joshua, only then did I finally reunite with my child.¡° Then, Aura turned and made a benevolent look. ¡° Come, Jake, this is your great -grandmother. You can call her Great-Granny! ¡° Chapter 1172 Chapter 1172 Neil obediently lifted his head. ¡°Great-Granny.¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s tears instantly fell. The voice, the expression, the gaze! It was the same as Neil who died! Although Nigel and Neil looked alike, their gaze was different. When Neil passed away, Granny Lynch was in grief for a long time. The sickly Nigel could never rece the adorable and bubbly Neil! At that moment, Aura and Joshua¡¯s son looked exactly like Neil! If Neil was not already dead, Granny Lynch might even suspect that the child in front of her was Neil! She excitedly hugged Neil in her arms. ¡°Neil, my good child! ¡° Being hugged by Granny Lynch, Neil furrowed his brow and reminded softly, ¡°Great-Granny, my name is Jake Landry, not Neil.¡° Granny Lynch stiffened a little. Neil used the opportunity to break free out of Granny Lynch¡¯s arms and took a few steps backward. Suddenly leaving her, Granny Lynch looked at Neil a little stunned. Neil took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Great-Granny. Because you all are from the Lynch family, I¡¯m a little hesitant to get close to you all. I¡¯m sorry.¡° Then, he walked over and stood behind Aura. Aura smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°Granny, look at him. Because I was abandoned by Joshua, he hates Joshua as well. He has no good feelings toward the Lynch family¡­ ¡°But don¡¯t worry. After today, I ¡®ll teach him well! ¡° Granny Lynch furrowed her brows rather disappointedly. This child¡­did not seem like Neil. If he was Neil, then who was he? Was he really the child of Aura and Joshua? At that thought, Granny Lynch furrowed her brows and looked at Joshua, who was in the wheelchair, in the distance. ¡°Joshua, what¡¯s going on?¡° Joshua, who had remained silent all this while, lifted his gaze. ¡°It is what it is.¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Granny Lynch frowned. ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean, it is what it is? Did you really get Aura and Luna pregnant at the same time? Did you deliberately set Luna up because of Aura and her child?! ¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡° Everything that happened that night, not one person asked for his opinions. Not even once. He was too lazy to exin for himself anymore. He just wanted to see how many more tricks Aura and Michael had up their sleeves! Granny Lynch was instantly infuriated at Joshua¡¯s nonchnt attitude. ¡°Joshua! You¡¯re still the person in charge of the Lynch Group! You¡¯re the spokesperson for the Lynch family! Do you know that if you don¡¯t exin this clearly¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡± Before Granny Lynch could finish her sentence, Adrian immediately stood up and reprimanded Joshua together with her. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to exin yourself, how could you still be the president of the Lynch Group?¡± Then, he turned to look at Granny Lynch. ¡°Mom, do you know why I want to weed out the bad seed now? Joshua has to exin himself on this matter today! If not, people would think that the men of the Lynch family are all dirtbags!¡± Chapter 1173 Chapter 1173 Joshua could not help but smile at Adrian¡¯s words. He looked at the arrogant middle-aged man in front of him. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s not the case?¡° He gracefully leaned back on his wheelchair and smiled a little. ¡°Lucas.¡° Lucas immediately got up and walked over to the stage. He turned on theptop and linked up the projection which Neil had used. Soon, numerous writings, images, and videos were disyed on the huge screen. Joshua smiled and slowly rolled his wheelchair up the stage. They did not know why, but although Joshua was in a wheelchair, the crowd had an illusion that Joshua was like a ruler sitting on his throne. Joshua elegantly appeared on the stage. He sneered and looked at Adrian suspiciously. ¡°Since Master Lynch insists on weeding out the bad seed and how the Lynch family has no ce for scumbags, let me start from the beginning.¡° Joshua smiled and looked at Adrian coldly. ¡°When I was born, my mother had a difficult delivery, so I was born without a mother. Mr. Adrian Lynch had never cared for me all these years, never once bearing a father¡¯s responsibility, all under the excuse that I killed my mother. I was brought up by my grandparents. ¡°All these years, I wasn¡¯t willing to investigate the life he led abroad. He said he was traveling the world, so I believed that. I was never close to him. We weren¡¯t like any normal father and son, so he did not care for me, and neither did I, him. It was until¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Until when I had a huge illness recently and almost did note around. At that time, Master Lynch probably thought that I was about to die. The assets of the Lynch Group couldn¡¯t fall into the hands of other people, so he immediately brought his current wife and son back. ¡°Only then did I find out that my father, who imed that he was traveling the world all these years, was actually with another woman for so many years that he even had a son with her.¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Joshua¡¯s tone was cold and had no ounce of emotions in them. Adrian, Celia, and Michael¡¯s expressions were rather ugly. Joshua opened up the file, his gaze calm as he did. ¡°Thus, I was curious: since when did Master Lynch get together with Ms. Celia Giles? The unexpected happened.¡° Joshua showed a few photos. The photos were of a younger Adrian hugging the young Celia around the waist, and they took these by the beach, all smiles. Photo after photo. There were even photos of Adrian kissing Celia. In thest photo, there was a date shown. It Was 32 years ago. Joshua smiled and looked at the crowd below the stage. ¡°Does everyone know how old I am this year? I¡¯m thirty.¡° Upon his words, the crowd fell into verbal mayhem. That meant that before Joshua was even born, Adrian had already had an affair with Celia? Adrian¡¯s face instantly turned blue. Even Granny Lynch¡¯s eyes widened in shock. All this while, she was only angry at Adrian for secretly getting married to the woman called Celia Giles, even bearing an unpromising son. Granny Lynch did not think that Adrian had been with Celia for 32 years! At that time, Joshua was not even born. His mother was also not pregnant with him yet! Granny Lynch felt her blood boiling. 32 years ago¡­ Was that not the time where Adrian and Rianna were the closest? Adrian did not use to be called Adrian. It was because he loved Rianna so much he deliberately changed his name to Adrian, a portmanteau of their names, symbolizing that he was forever Rianna¡¯s man and only loved Rianna. Chapter 1174 Chapter 1174 However, the photos on the huge screen¡­ How ironic. The older people in the crowd started thinking back 32 years ago, how close Adrian was with Rianna. Back then, they were the royal couple of Banyan City! They had always been in love until Rianna died on the operation table duringbor. From then on, Adrian did not care for the Lynch Group anymore. He went far and wide alone, traveling the world to heal from emotional wounds. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. From the way things looked at this point, however, he was not traveling the world to heal from his emotional wounds. He clearly went to look for Celia to live happily ever after! The murmurs shifted their tides of interest as they pointed at Adrian. Adrian and his family were rooted where they stood, their expressions one uglier than the other. They never would have thought that in a mere few short days, Joshua would be able to dig up old photos from 32 years ago! At that moment, Celia¡¯s expressions were the ugliest. She bit her lip and instinctively retreated a few steps backward. Since Joshua could find out about incidents that happened 32 years ago. Would he also be able to find out that his mother¡¯s death had to do¡­ At that thought, Celia¡¯s face was as pale as snow. Looking at her reaction, Adrian pursed his lips. He immediately reached his arm out and put it around Celia¡¯s shoulders. Both of them looked at Joshua on stage timidly, afraid he would expose the Rianna incident the very next second. However, Michael, next to them, was defiant. ¡±The photos prove nothing ! Joshua, didn¡¯t you have an affair with Aura and get her pregnant while Luna was pregnant? At least your father wasn¡¯t like you, trying to kill the legitimate wife because of his affair, right?! ¡° The discussions in the crowd suddenly stopped. Among the silence , someone said softly, ¡±Actually, Rianna¡¯s death was quite strange, too. She was usually in good health. When she was pregnant, she would still exercise daily, so that she could have a smooth delivery, yet she died in thebor¡­ ¡± That sentence seemed to have lit the mes of curiosity once more. The crowd started discussing in hushed tones back when Rianna was pregnant. Adrian gritted his teeth and red at Michael angrily. He was seething with loathing , but he could not loudly reprimand him. Adrian was afraid the others would say he had a guilty conscience. Sitting in the wheelchair , Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at Adrian and Celia¡¯s reaction. In his heart, he was already clear whether his mother¡¯s death had anything to do with them. He justcked the most crucial piece of evidence. The evidence he had at that moment was not enough to send them to prison. Still, he was willing to wait. Joshua took a deep breath and turned to look at Michael. ¡°This evidence can¡¯t prove that Adrian and Celia killed my mother, but I took all these only, only to tell you all that if you want to use me of having an affair and setting Luna up¡­ ¡°Please also produce evidence like this. If not, I won¡¯t mind bringing each and every one of you who defamed me to court.¡± The moment he said that, the crowd was finally silenced. Michael narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since you said that only by providing evidence, only can we prove that you had an affair. What about Jake? How do you exin the child? Isn¡¯t he the strongest evidence that you had an affair?¡± Chapter 1175 Chapter 1175 Michael¡¯s words shifted the crowd¡¯s attention back to Neil, and everyone began to murmur among themselves once more. Granny Lynch also frowned hard. Yes. She also believed that Joshua did not have an affair when he was married to Luna, but what about Jake? He looked exactly like Nigel. If Neil did not have the same father as Nigel and if his mother was not Luna¡¯s biological sister, this would not have happened! No matter how Granny Lynch thought about it, she felt that unless Neil had been resurrected, she could not find another exnation to justify this child¡¯s identity. However, Neil had been dead for months. He died in an explosion. How could he be resurrected? Even if he was, how would he have willingly stayed by Aura¡¯s side, being with the enemy and using Joshua? Even when she hugged him a moment ago, she could clearly feel the difference between him and Neil. Granny Lynch was confused. She lifted her head, furrowed her brows, and looked at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, this child¡­¡° Joshua smiled tly. ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge this child.¡° He clutched his chin and sneered. ¡°There are people who look alike in this world but aren¡¯t rted. Moreover, the technology for N?velDrama.Org owns all content. cosmetic surgery is so advanced. How would I know if this child truly looks like that or if he was done up by somebody else?¡° The discussions were even louder than Joshua¡¯s words. Aura furrowed her brows and sneered. She never would have thought that Joshua would immediately deny that the child was his. Previously, Aura thought that no matter how heartless Joshua was, he would not deny acknowledging his own child. He and Luna knew whose child he was. She never would have thought that Joshua¡¯s heartlessness was way beyond herprehension. Aura pursed her lips and immediately bent down to hug Neil, pretending to be hurt and covering Neil¡¯s ears. ¡°Jake, don¡¯t listen to him¡­¡° Neil stood in the same spot and looked in Joshua¡¯s direction defiantly with gritted teeth. His mother did not want him to listen to Joshua, but he was not deaf. How could he not hear that? Joshua refused to acknowledge him as his son. Previously, his mother had even secretly done a paternity test with him and Joshua. The test was still under his pillow where he slept. Joshua was his biological father! Neil knew that he was the illegitimate son. He knew that he could not be like the other two kids, enjoying Joshua¡¯s tenderness. However¡­ He never would have thought that Joshua would publicly deny his identity in front of so many people. Joshua said that he was not his child, that it was a coincidence he looked exactly like Nigel. He even said that he might have undergone cosmetic surgery to be how he looked at that moment. The six¡ªyear¡ªold kid forced his tears back. He did not know why, but he had always been eager for a father¡¯s love and care. It was as if before he lost his memory, that was the thing he wanted the most. However, at that moment, looking at Joshua¡¯s reaction, he felt sorry for himself. Mother was right. Joshua was a scumbag, one that was enamored with the new and got bored with the old. Because he did not like his mother anymore, he chased her out of Banyan City. Now that his mother had brought him back, Joshua was refusing to acknowledge him as his son! Luna took in every single expression of Neil. She bit her lip, almost unable to hold herself back. She wanted to walk toward him and hug him, telling him that it was not real. It was not that Joshua did not want to acknowledge him as his son, it was that Joshua¡¯s hands were tied. He could not do it. Luna only took a step forward when Nigel pulled her back, his deep eyes boring into hers. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡° Luna was silent for a while. In the end, she stopped in her tracks. Nigel was much more sensible than her. At that moment, even if she were to rush over and hug Neil, even if she were to tell him¡­ Chapter 1176 Chapter 1176 It would be unhelpful to the situation. It would only make Neil feel that she was pretentious. Luna could only sit and watch the disappointment in Neil¡¯s eyes grow. She felt as if someone stabbed her heart. ¡°Joshua, you¡¯re saying that this child isn¡¯t yours?¡° Granny Lynch furrowed her brows and looked at the child called Jake Landry once again. Was he really not rted to the Lynch family? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure,¡° Joshua calmly answered Granny Lynch¡¯s question. ¡°If you want me to admit that this child is mine, he has to stay with me. I ¡®ll bring him to a few respectable DNA Diagnostic Centers. ¡°Only when I have solid proof will I admit that perhaps I was truly drunk and made a mistake one night back then. If not, those who imed that I had an affair yet could not produce any proof will be sued for defamation, ¡° Joshua enunciated every single word resoundingly. The crowd gradually turned quiet. Granny Lynch was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Aura. ¡°What do you say?¡° Aura narrowed her eyes. It seemed that this was the card Joshua was ying. He would not admit that Neil was his biological son nor would he admit to having an affair unless Neil followed him to have a DNA test. If not, Aura was defaming him, and he would have her sued. Joshua had said it so bluntly. If Aura were to disagree with him at that moment, others would think that she was defaming him and Neil was not his biological son! However, if she was to pass Neil to Joshua¡­ If Neil¡¯s unstable mind were to be corrected by them and the n backfired¡­ Aura would only have Theo left to y as her card. Joshua would definitely not care about whether Theo lived or died. Aura squinted harshly. Joshua threw her a conundrum. No matter what she picked, she was at a disadvantage. However¡­ Aura hesitated for a while. In the end, she took a deep breath andughed. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll let Jake stay with Joshua. I look forward to the DNA test result.¡° Aura was taking a bet that Neil would not be able to regain his memory in such a short period. Even if he did, he would not leave Theo alone. Joshua narrowed his eyes as he looked at Aura¡¯s face calmly. ¡°Then, I thank you, Ms. Gibson. Once I have the results, I¡¯ll look for you.¡° Aura chuckled a little. ¡°But, I do have a request.¡° She looked at Neil next to her, then looked at Nigel and Nellie in the distance. ¡°I request to visit Jake every three days at Blue Bay Vi. After all, we¡¯re mother and son. I¡¯ll feel sad if I don¡¯t see him for a very long time.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s done.¡° Aura sneered. She bent down and hugged Neil, saying into his ear, ¡°Remember what I told you. If you want your Uncle Theo to live or reunite with his family, you¡¯ll have to listen to me. I¡¯ll give you a mission every three days when I visit you at Blue Bay Vi. You hear me?¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Neil nodded. He reached his hands out and gently hugged Aura, saying meaningfully, ¡°Mother, when I ¡®m not around you, you cansh out at the stuffed toys in my room if you¡¯re angry and want to let off some steam. Remember to take your medicine and sleep on time.¡° Aura¡¯s heart skipped a beat a little upon Neil¡¯s words. After a while, she snorted coldly. ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t need you to care for me! ¡° Chapter 1177 Chapter 1177 Neil nodded his head upon Aura¡¯s words. Since his mother had said so, that meant that for the next three days, Uncle Theo would be fine. Upon receiving his reply, Aura slightly squinted her eyes and pushed Neil to Nigel and Nellie. The three of them finally met each other face to face. Nigel narrowed his eyes and looked at Neil, not moving. Nellie, on the other hand, slowly reached her hand out and passionately held Neil¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Jake! Nice to meet you! ¡° Nellie heard how Neil corrected Great-Granny Lynch when she hugged him a moment ago, so Nellie obediently called him Jake instead. Actually, before that day, her Mommy had already told Nigel and her. They knew that Neil was different than before, unable to remember things in the past nor remember who they were to him. Therefore, although Nellie was a little resentful at Neil for saying the things he said a moment ago, she was still willing to ept him. Nigel was a different case. From the beginning, Nigel had been staring at Neil coldly. It was a quiet and cold gaze. It was not hostile, but it was still terrifying. Neil furrowed his brows and fearlessly met Nigel¡¯s N?velDrama.Org owns all content. gaze. Both of them met each other¡¯s gaze, one condescending and arrogant, and the other calm and aloof. Nellie could feel the tension in the air. She pursed her lips and immediately reached out to grab Nigel¡¯s hand. She got Nigel to shake hands with Neil. ¡°Both of you, stop. We¡¯re family.¡° Nigel coldly retreated his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t be a family with someone who can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong.¡° Neil also retreated his hand. ¡°I¡¯m also not willing to be a family with someone who doesn¡¯t acknowledge my identity.¡° Nellie bit her lip hard. Ever since young, the three of them grew up together. Nigel and Neil had never fought before. At that moment, she did not know what to do, so she could only look up at Luna asking for help. Luna rather helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. She slowly walked over. ¡°Nigel, Jake, stop fighting.¡° Then, she grabbed Nigel¡¯s hand. She reached her other hand out, wanting to hold Neil¡¯s hand. However, the moment she touched his fingers, Neil swerved, brows furrowed as he retreated in detest. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡° Gone was his gentle and bubbly tone when he rescued her previously. It was distant and aloof. Luna stiffened in the same spot. She felt as if her heart was crushed cruelly by something. He was her son. Before going through all that, he still rescued her from Michael. He even lent her a shoulder, let her hug him while she cried. However, at that moment¡­ Luna bit her lip hard. She was heartbroken. Neil must have believed Aura, thinking that she was the bad person. In the distance, Aura saw how Neil rejected Luna. A hint of delight spread across her eyes. After Neil lost his memory, he was indeed very obedient. The doctor who fed him the medicine to lose his memories was right. Chapter 1178 Chapter 1178 An emotionally-driven child before losing his memory would still be equally emotionally-driven after losing his memory. As long as Neil believed that Aura was his biological mother, he would never treat Luna well! At that thought, Aura sneered. Did Joshua think that if he had Neil by his side, they would be able to work hard on their own and help Neil correct his mindset, regaining his memory? Dream on! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Once Neil recognized her as his mother, he would always do her bidding! Joshua, on the stage, obviously saw the scene where Neil rejected Luna. He sighed, turned around, and looked at Adrian and Michael below the stage. ¡°Adrian, Michael, you said that I had an affair. Besides the unidentified child, Jake Landry, do you have any other proof?¡° Michael paused for a while before he bit his lip. Besides Jake, he had no other proof of Joshua having an affair. Looking at how Adrian and Michael were stumped, Joshua smiled and gracefully looked at the crowd. ¡°Since no one could produce any solid evidence, then those baseless ims saying I had an affair and those usations of me killing Luna won¡¯t hold.¡° Then, his tone turned sharp. ¡°However, I did collect quite a lot of evidence against Mr. Adrian and Mr. Michael. Should I show them once by one?¡° Adrian and Michael were instantly frantic upon Joshua¡¯s words. Their faces fluctuated between turning blue and turning pale. It was ugly. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡° Granny Lynch closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°You don¡¯t have to show all this clearly embarrassing evidence. Let¡¯s not air our dirtyundry out in public.¡° Then, Granny Lynch stood up. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m so sorry you have to witness the drama within the Lynch family. But¡­¡° Granny Lynch swept a nce at the information of the folder on the huge screen. ¡°Looking at the time when Joshua created this folder, he had already gotten hold of this news since the past few days.¡° Granny Lynch sighed and continued, ¡°Joshua didn¡¯t air this out in public at first notice, and it must¡¯ve been because he considered both of you as his rtives. One was his father, the other, his brother. ¡°However, I never would¡¯ve thought that you two would try to embarrass him together with the others at his engagement ceremony! Both of you, it¡¯s one thing to be immoral. It¡¯s another to be ruthless to your own family! ¡°Butler, send the bill to Mr. Adrian Lynch tomorrow! ¡° Granny Lynch red at Adrian. ¡° Remember to change your name after you clear your debt, too. You¡¯re not worthy of being part of the Lynch family, nor being called Adrian! ¡° Granny Lynch spat those words out, turned, and left. The attendees gradually left, too. The once lively venue only had Joshua and Luna left. Nigel, Neil, and Nellie were sent home by Lucas under Joshua¡¯s arrangement. The huge venue only had Luna, who was below the stage, and Joshua, who was on the stage. Joshua rolled the wheelchair down the stage, slowly heading out. Crash! It was only when Luna heard the wheelchair ramming against something did shee to. Not far away from her, Joshua had wheeled himself over to a ce filled with wine bottles. The sound was of the wheelchair knocking over a wine bottle. Luna immediately chased after him. She helped Joshua clear away the obstacle blocking his path. ¡° Why didn¡¯t you call me when you¡¯re about to leave?¡° Joshua swept her an indifferent gaze and continued heading out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave with your fianc¨¦, Michael? ¡° Chapter 1179 Chapter 1179 Luna¡¯s hand was just about to grab the handles of Joshua¡¯s wheelchair when she stopped a little. After a moment, she immediately caught up to Joshua and grabbed the handles to his wheelchair, pushing him out. ¡°Joshua, I know you¡¯re angry at me for going rogue a t thest minute, admitting that I am engaged to Michael, but¡­¡° Luna sniffled and bit her lips. ¡°I had no choice. The box that Aura gave me. Inside¡ª ¡° Joshua looked ahead as he calmly interrupted Luna, ¡° Inside the box had something to do with Theo and Neil. The letter she wrote was threatening you. She said that if you don¡¯t do ording to what she said, she¡¯d hurt Theo and Neil.¡±¡¯ Joshua smiled. He sounded rather self-deprecating. ¡° Am I right?¡° Luna waspletely stunned. After a while, she bit her lip. ¡°How did you know¡­?¡° ¡°I made a guess.¡° ¡°Since you already knew, why did you¡ª ¡° ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua took a deep breath. He stopped in his tracks and elegantly turned his wheelchair around. He lifted his gaze and looked at Luna fixedly. He sneered a little. ¡°Do you think that if you obey Aura¡¯s demands, she won¡¯t hurt Theo and Neil? Or do you think that if you discuss it with me, I won¡¯t be able to protect Theo or Neil?¡° Luna pursed her lips into a straight line upon Joshua¡¯s words. She looked at him. Her mind was a little confused at that instant. After a while, she came to a realization. Joshua was ming her for not discussing it with him when she was threatened by Aura. Luna was silent for a while. She slowly lowered her head and looked at him. ¡°Joshua, I¡ª ¡° ¡°You¡¯d rather believe the promises of a pathological liar than believe that I¡¯d try to help you find a solution.¡° Joshua looked at Luna. His deep gaze was filled with self-deprecation and indifference. ¡°From the beginning, you¡¯ve never discussed it with me once. You think that your obedience would satisfy Aura, so you never considered me once.¡° Joshua closed his eyes to not let her see the disappointment and hurt in his eyes. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m a person who could be abandoned at any moment.¡° He was the richest and most prestigious man in Banyan City. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. However, that night, at the borate engagement ceremony he personally prepared for Luna, he became Banyan City¡¯sughingstock. Although Lucas had already brought his men to painstakingly find all the people in the crowd to silence them, it was impossible for Joshua to not get angry. Luna bit her lip hard. She could understand his anger. However, at that moment, she truly did not have a choice. Luna sniffled. She turned to look away, not daring to look at Joshua. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­really had no choice. I was too anxious. I was afraid that she¡¯d do something to Neil and Theo, and that was why¡­¡± Joshua opened his eyes. He sneered a little. ¡°In the end, you still don¡¯t trust me. No matter how well I treat you, you still¡ª ¡° Luna bit her lips harshly, turning back to meet his cold gaze as she mustered the courage to interrupt his words. ¡°Joshua, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t trust you. Do you know how much I used to trust you? Whatever you said, I believed you.¡± Chapter 1180 Chapter 1180 ¡°You said that you were busy at work, but I saw with my own eyes how you were socializing with others. Women putting their arms on your shoulders, but I still trusted you, pretended I didn¡¯t see it. Why did I stop trusting you, then?¡° Luna looked at him and enunciated, ¡°You crushed the trust I ced in you back then. The incident six years ago, until now, I¡¯m still unsure whether you colluded with Aura to harm me, or if it was only one of you that nned it. ¡°You¡¯re good to me and my children now, and I ¡®m aware of that. I am also very grateful, but this can¡¯t wipe away the harm you brought me in the past. Please don¡¯t me me for not trusting you. Ever since the ident six years ago, I only trust myself.¡° Then, Luna took a deep breath, turned around, and strode away. In the empty and cold venue, Joshua was in his wheelchair, quietly looking at Luna leaving. His gaze gradually turned cold. Blue Bay Vi. ¡°Jake, this is your bed! ¡° The moment they reached home, Nellie immediately pulled Neil into the kid¡¯s room. There were three beds there. The top and bottom bunk beds were for Nigel and Neil. The bed with the pink color tent hanging in the distance was Nellie¡¯s. Nellie tugged on Neil¡¯s hand and pointed to the top bunk. ¡°You¡¯ll be sleeping here, alright? Because Nigel isn¡¯t too well, he can¡¯t sleep on the top bunk, so you¡¯ll have to! ¡° Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Neil furrowed his brows and looked at the top bunk. He had no reaction. ¡°Sure.¡° ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine with it! ¡° Nellie smiled and found Neil¡¯s old pajamas and stuffed them in his hands. ¡°Go wash up and change! I¡¯ve already gotten Lily to go get you some personal items. We¡¯ll have to live in peace together in the future! ¡° Neil was a little ufortable with Nellie¡¯s enthusiasm. He was silent for a while, then he went to the bathroom, bringing the pajamas along, with a cold expression. Soon after, the sounds of water falling came from the bathroom. Nigel pushed the door and entered. He nced in the direction of the bathroom, then he looked at Nellie calmly. ¡°Why are you being so nice to him?¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s not an outsider.¡° Even if he lost his memory at that moment and could no longer remember them, he was her brother! Nigel looked at her deeply. Then, he turned around and sat on his bed. ¡°Listen to me: let him stay in the guest room. You sleep as soundly as a pig. If he was to kill you in the middle of the night, you wou1dn¡¯t even notice.¡° Nellie red at him in rebuke. ¡°Nigel, stop talking nonsense! ¡° She nced at the bathroom in the distance. After making sure Neil did not hear their conversation, she immediately said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Even if Neil had lost his memory, he wouldn¡¯t do such things.¡° Nigel pursed his lips. ¡°How are you so sure?¡° Stabbing Joshua with the knife at the beach, embarrassing Joshua and Mommy together with Aura during their engagement ceremony¡­ Nellie rolled her eyes at him. She wanted to say something but Neil had already finished his shower and came out in pajamas. Nigel and Nellie suddenly stopped talking. After Neil came out of the bathroom, he said nothing as he quietly climbed up to his bed and went to sleep. Nigel and Nellie looked at each other. Then, they both washed up. Soon after, the lights were switched off. Perhaps it was an exhausting day that Nellie immediately fell asleep once she was in bed. An hourter, Neil, in the top bunk, sat up. He crept down his bed. He took out a shiny knife from his bag and slowly opened Nellie¡¯s tent. Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181 Under the moonlight, Nellie slept soundly in her princess bed. Neil stood at her bedside, gripping his knife tightly as he studied her face. In the distance, Nigely in bed. He also had a small crossbow held tightly in his hands. Unlike Nellie, Nigel was not willing to naively believe that Neil was still Neil. Despite having lost his memories, Neil was a stranger until he would regain them. One can never be too defensive of strangers. The atmosphere in the children¡¯s room was stifling. Tension and hostility filled the air. After a while, Neil let out a sigh and kept his knife. He reached his small hand out and gently traced Nellie¡¯s face. Although he hated the Lynch family, he could not find it in his heart to hate this naive and affectionate little girl, nor could he be cruel to her. After a long while, Neil took a deep breath, walked out of Nellie¡¯s tent, and threw the knife into the bin. After that, he turned around and carefully returned to his top bunk bed. Nigel, in the bottom bunk, hesitated for a while before he put down the little crossbow in his hands. Perhaps Nellie was right this time. Neil was still Neil. He would never change. Coming out of the engagement ceremony venue, Luna immediately noticed Bonnie and Anne waiting outside. Bonnieid down on the bench while Anne sat on the boulder next to her. When they saw Lunaing out, both of them waved together. ¡°Should we go drinking?¡° Looking at her two best friends, Luna¡¯s despondency because of Joshua instantly vanished. She smiled and looked at them. ¡°You know how terrible my alcohol tolerance is. How dare you still take me drinking?¡° Anne smiled. ¡°We¡¯re not asking you to drink.¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Bonnie shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll be drinking for you to see! All you need to do is juste with us and watch us! ¡° These two amused Luna, but it was just nice. She did not want to go back home at that moment, seeing how irritated she was. Tagging along with them to go drinking seemed like a good idea, too. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Luna guessed that Bonnie would have brought them to a bar, but she did not expect that Bonnie had cleared out one of her own bars. Only the three of them were in the bar; there was not even a bouncer there. Anne went to the wine cab and took some wine, sighing helplessly as she did. ¡°Bonnie, the evil capitalist! How extravagant! ¡° Bonnie rolled her eyes and snatched a bottle of wine from Anne. ¡°You don¡¯t have to drink if you don¡¯t want to! ¡° Luna looked at them bickering, she could not help but smile. She knew that both of them rarely joked around like that. She understood that Bonnie and Anne were just trying to make her happy. They did not even ask her why she agreed to get engaged with Michael during the ceremony. They just thought that she might be in a bad mood, so they brought her drinking, and even tried to cheer her up. Compared to Joshua, who would only reprimand her for not trusting him¡­ Luna chuckled bitterly. She picked up the ss of red wine and instantly downed it. She was drunk just by one ss of wine. She started to talk nonsense and went hysterical, hugging Anne while crying non-stop. Bonnie and Anne looked at each other. They could not help but sigh. They would be lying if they said they were not heartbroken for her. Although Luna¡¯s engagement and marriage to Joshua were fake, they could see the obvious happiness in Luna¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182 Anne and Bonnie had even made a bet that Luna¡¯s and Joshua¡¯s fake rtionship would turn real and they would end up happily together. However, no one expected that such changes would happen that night. Neil suddenly turned out to be Aura¡¯s and Joshua¡¯s children. The man of the hour during the engagement ceremony had changed to another person, too. Both of them apanied Luna the entire night. Luna was still in the bar even as morning came, at 10 a.m., when she came around. Anne and Bonnie were drunk as a skunk, sleeping soundly. Luna yawned and got up to head out, nning to head out and buy some breakfast for them before waking them up. When she pushed the door of the bar open, she realized that it was raining heavily outside. The skies had changed their colors due to the heavy rain. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She furrowed her brows. Just as she was hesitating whether she should risk going out in such a heavy rain just for food, her phone rang. It was from Nellie. Luna immediately picked her phone up. ¡°Nellie.¡° ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s a downpour! ¡° Nellie sounded like she was about to cry, and that threw Luna into a mini panic. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° ¡°Daddy¡¯s not back home yet! He¡¯s still outside! ¡° Nellie¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°He didn¡¯t return home at allst night, and he¡¯s still not home this morning. I asked Uncle Lucas where Daddy went, and he said that Daddy was on Bay Bridge¡­until now! ¡°He¡¯s still not home yet. The heavy rain has been going on for quite a while. Uncle Lucas already went to look for Daddy, but Daddy still refused toe down from Bay Bridge! ¡° Nellie sounded even more aggrieved as she continued. ¡°Mommy, do you want to go check up on him? The injuries on his stomach haven¡¯t healed yet. What if it gets serious due to the rain? What¡¯s going to happen in the future?¡° Luna was violently taken aback. Joshua did not go home the night before? What on earth was he doing at Bay Bridge, staying there the entire night?! Luna lifted her head and looked at the heavy rain outside. She pursed her lips tightly. The heavy rain that day¡­was simr to the heavy rain when she met with the ident six years ago. Suddenly, she paused. Would Joshua have¡­ Once the thought popped up in her mind, Luna instantly felt her blood pressure rising. ¡°Nellie, I ¡®m at Sound Bar. Get Lucas toe to pick me up quickly. I¡¯ll go look for Joshua.¡° Upon receiving Luna¡¯s answer, Nellie, on the other end of the line, immediately nodded. ¡°Great, great! Okay. I¡¯ll go get Uncle Lucas to go pick you up! Thank you, Mommy! ¡° Nellie immediately hung up. Luna stood by the entrance of the bar. Looking at the heavy rain outside, she gnawed on her lip as she anxiously waited for more than lo minutes. Lucas finally arrived. Luna left a note for Bonnie and Anne, instructed the guards by the entrance to take care of them, then got into Lucas¡¯ car. The car sped toward Bay Bridge in the midst of the downpour. Lucas was driving while sighing. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Mr. Lynch. He had been sitting by the bridge after the ceremonyst night. He sat there for the entire night. He still refused to get down even when it¡¯s raining so heavily. Just like six years ago, no one can do anything! ¡°I was even thinking that if Mr. Lynch was still going to be so stubborn, I¡¯ll get Mr. Smith over. We¡¯ll knock him out cold and bring him back home ¡ªjust like six years ago! ¡° Luna was stunned at Lucas¡¯ words. After a while, she bit her lip. ¡°Six years ago¡­Joshua was also on the bridge like he is now?¡° Chapter 1183 Chapter 1183 Realizing that he must have spoken out of turn, Lucas was silent. Luna furrowed her brows tightly once again. ¡° Lucas.¡° She turned to look at him seriously. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡° Only then did Lucas take a deep breath and sigh. He looked in front, driving with difficulty under the heavy rain while answering solemnly, ¡°Yes. When you met with the ident under the heavy rain back then, I was with Mr. Lynch at Sea City. He initially thought you pulled a prank on him when he heard you got into an ident. ¡°Once he found out everything was real, he¡­ immediately canceled the most important meeting to the Lynch Group. He abandoned the coborators that came from far away at Sea City and rushed back to Banyan City with us. ¡°It was also because Mr. Lynch stood the coborators up back then that it hindered the growth of Lynch Group¡¯s overseas business.¡° Lucas sighed. Back then, Lucas had just graduated from college. He was only a lowly assistant who had been working for Joshua for not long. Back then, Lucas witnessed all of Joshua¡¯s stubbornness, madness, and emotional breakdown. Lucas initially thought that Joshua was a person who could not keep his emotions in check. Lucas would eventuallye to realize that that was the only time Joshua lost control of his emotions for the past six years. The longer Lucas worked for Joshua, the more he understood how important Luna Gibson was in Joshua¡¯s heart. At that thought, Lucas sighed. ¡°Mr. Lynch returned to Banyan City when you got into the ident back then. He brought his men and searched around the seas and Bay Bridge under the heavy rain for a week. ¡°In the end, when he finally made sure he couldn¡¯t find you, he¡¯d alwayse to Bay Bridge, staring at the gaping hole made by the car ident, sitting there in a daze. ¡°Later on, he started locking himself up in his room and started drinking. That¡¯s how his stomach illness started¡­¡° The car gradually approached Bay Bridge. Through the heavy rain, Luna could already notice the figure on the wheelchair, sitting on Bay Bridge. Luna¡¯s heart sank terribly. She has heard the story multiple times, yet every single time, she did not believe a single word of it. She thought that it was all fake. She did not believe that Joshua would go to such an extent for her. He never loved her nor liked her. She never had a ce in his heart. However, at that moment, when she heard what Lucas said and she saw his figure on the bridge, a strange emotion washed over her. Soon, the car reached Bay Bridge. Joshua was quietly sitting in his wheelchair. He was looking at the ce where Luna once fell over, his back facing Luna. Behind him, Zach and Yuri were already drenched, yet they still diligently held the umbre for him. Luna epted the umbre from Lucas and got out of the car. ¡°I said I¡¯m fine. Why are you here again?¡° Hearing the sounds of the car door opening, Joshua asked without turning his head around. ¡°Did Nigel and Nellie fight with Jake?¡° Lucas, who was standing behind Luna, was silent for a while before saying, ¡°No. When I went back to check up on them, the three of them were still doing well. Princess Nellie kept persuading Jake to have more food. Young Master Nigel, on the other hand, kept his distance with Jake.¡° ¡°Nigel is too mature. ¡° Joshua sighed and looked at the bridge and sea in front of him. ¡°I thought a lotst night. It was indeed all my fault. I can¡¯t me anyone. If I were a qualified husband, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.¡° Luna would rather believe Aura than him. The three children, who were only six years old and born together, would not have started suspecting one another. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lucas swept a nce at Luna who had been standing there, not saying a word. He sighed and said, ¡°Sir, this is not your fault.¡± Chapter 1184 Chapter 1184 ¡°What you say doesn¡¯t count.¡° Joshua sighed and looked at the heavy rain in front of him and the sea in the distance. ¡°I always wanted to know whether it hurts falling into the sea from here. Would I survive? If, like her, I were to bear the pain she bore that day, would she forgive me?¡° ¡°No,¡° a cold voice interrupted Joshua abruptly. Joshua was stunned. After a while, he looked back in surprise. Behind him, under Lucas¡¯ umbre, was Luna, standing still and looking at him coldly, arrogantly. A hint of panic shed across Joshua¡¯s face, but after a while, it instantly disappeared. He furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°Why are you here?¡° ¡°Nellie got me toe.¡° Luna looked at him without any expression on her face. ¡°Nellie was afraid that her father would learn from me, jumping down Bay Bridge back then, so she called me to get me to come to check on you.¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Luna¡¯s gaze was cold and rather sarcastic. ¡°I thought that a cold-hearted person like you wouldn¡¯t do stupid things like this, Mr. Lynch. I guess I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and looked at her wordlessly. ¡°I do want to tell you this though, Joshua.¡° Luna took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡°Even if you were to jump down, I won¡¯t forgive you. I¡¯ll still hate you. ¡°You could jump down once, or ten times, or even a hundred times, but I still won¡¯t forgive you, no matter what.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He chuckled bitterly. Truth be told, he came to the bridge not because he wanted to jump. He knew that death would not be able to solve any problems. It was¡­ Luna made him feel despair the night before. Ever since birth up to that moment when he was the Lynch Group¡¯s president. He was one of the most influential figures of Banyan City, born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He had always been the pride of the family, standing on top, looking down at everyone. There was nothing that could make him feel disappointed, helpless, and in despair. Besides Luna. Six years ago, he truly felt what it meant to be in heart-wrenching pain. Six yearster, he felt the deep helplessness and despair once again, because of the decision Luna made and the things she said to him the night before. That made him understand that in this world, it did not mean that if he had the ability or power, he would be able to get what he wanted. Her trust and feelings for him had beenpletely destroyed, along with the car ident six years ago. He came here, looking at the bridge that changed his life. He felt like the universe yed a huge joke on him. The woman who used to be so obsessed with him, who once was so in love with him, who trusted him the most¡­ How did she be someone who did not belong to him, someone who he could not get through? After a while, Joshua raised his gaze and looked at Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tell me then, Luna, what should I do for you to give me a chance to exin myself?¡° Joshua¡¯s look painfully pierced through Luna. She had never seen him in such a way before. He was always aloof and arrogant, cold, and distant. This was the first time Luna saw that look in his eyes. She took a deep breath and looked away, not daring to meet his gaze. ¡°Joshua, if you were one of them who plotted the ident back then, I won¡¯t forgive you no matter what, but¡­¡° Chapter 1185 Chapter 1185 Luna looked at Joshua¡¯s angr face and felt her emotions jumbled, intermingled. She took a deep breath and looked away. She did not dare to look at him. ¡°If the car ident six years ago truly had nothing to do with you¡­ All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°And, if you can help me help Neil regain his memories, I¡¯ll be willing to trust you before you gather concrete evidence. I¡¯ll also forgive you.¡° Joshua looked at her closely. ¡°It¡¯s true. Mmh.¡° Luna sniffled her nose and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to lie to you.¡° If Joshua could truly help Neil regain his memory, Luna would not only believe him or forgive him, even if¡­ ¡°Okay.¡° Looking at Luna¡¯s side profile, Joshua closed his eyes and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me to do it, I¡¯d still help Neil try to find his memories.¡° As for searching for evidence regarding six years ago Joshua had already started on it. The moment he would get the evidence that Aura harmed Luna and framed him for it back then¡­ He would make sure she wished she was never born. The rain continued. Initially, Lucas hoped that once Luna and Joshua cleared the air, Joshua would follow them back to Blue Bay Vi. However, Joshua was reluctant. Luna also wanted to stay on the bridge for a little longer. Thus, Lucas could only return to the car and quietly wait for them. The rain gradually grew lighter. Luna stood next to Joshua. Looking at the line where the sky met the sea, she could not help but ask, ¡° Joshua, when I went missing back then, what did you think of the most?¡° Lucas told her that when she had gone missing, Joshua would oftene to Bay Bridge and look into the distance for the entire day. She wanted to know what Joshua thought of back then. Joshua turned his head to look at Luna. He smiled. ¡° When Neil regains his memories and you¡¯ve completely forgiven me, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡° Then, Joshua rolled his wheelchair, turned, and got in the car. Luna furrowed her brows. Looking at his back, she pursed her lips and followed suit. When both of them returned home, the three children were in the living area. Nigel was on hisptop, typing away. Nellie was hugging a sketch board, thinking of a new design. Neil, on the other hand, sat on the sofa as he quietly fumbled with a Rubik¡¯s cube. When they heard soundsing from the door, Nellie immediately put down the things in her hands. She ran toward Joshua and Luna with open arms. ¡°Mommy, Daddy! You¡¯re back! ¡° Nellie immediately buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, you made us worry! If it weren¡¯t for my good thinking to get Mommy to get you back, you¡¯ll be drenched! ¡° Joshua chuckled gently. He bent down and hugged Nellie. ¡°Smart little girl.¡° He thought that it was Lucas who got Luna to look for him. He never thought it was Nellie. ¡°It was Nigel¡¯s idea. I merely executed it!¡° Nellie smiled and swept Nigel a nce. Then, she mischievouslyid her head on Joshua¡¯s knee. ¡°Nigel has already epted you as his Daddy! He just doesn¡¯t dare to say it because he¡¯s shy.¡° Joshua was amused by Nellie. He subconsciously looked at Nigel. Feeling Joshua¡¯s gaze, Nigel immediately lifted theptop in hisp and blocked his face. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Nellie¡¯s nonsense! ¡° ¡°Am not! ¡° Nellie let go of Joshua. She ran over to Nigel and pried hisptop off him, exposing Nigel¡¯s flushed face. Chapter 1186 Chapter 1186 ¡°Daddy, Mommy, look! Nigel is blushing! He¡¯s blushing because I said what was on his mind! ¡° Nigel immediately retorted, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t! ¡° Nellieid on Nigel. ¡°I did, I did, I did! ¡° The two children happily fooled around. Luna and Joshua could not help but smile. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. However, Neil, who had been in the corner, looking a t them, furrowed his brows a little. The next second, he kept the Rubik¡¯s cube, stood up, and silently went upstairs. Luna noticed every single action he did. Her smile immediately stiffened. After a moment, she took a deep breath, lowered her gaze, and looked at the man in the wheelchair. Joshua was also looking at Neil leaving, clearly noticing Neil¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look, ¡° said Luna. She took a deep breath and followed Neil upstairs. Neil silently headed upstairs and walked into the kid¡¯s bedroom. He quietly climbed to the upper bunk bed and lied down on the bed, looking at the ceiling in a daze. Luna carefully pushed the door and entered. The moment she entered, she noticed Neil staring at the ceiling. Her heart ached a little. Silently going back to his room, staring at the ceiling in a daze¡­ These were Neil¡¯s habits whenever he used to feel aggrieved back then. Whenever Luna used to realize that, Neil would pretend that nothing had happened. He would force a huge smile at her, telling her that he was just thinking about life. Thus¡­ Did that mean Nellie and Nigel ying together made Neil, who had lost his memories, feel aggrieved? Luna bit her lip and entered. When he heard soundsing from the door, Neil immediately stood up. When he noticed that it was Luna, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Do you need something?¡° Luna bit her lip. It was the same Neil, who felt aggrieved. Neil, back then, would smile when he saw hering. However, Neil, at that moment, would only ask her if there was anything in a frosty manner. Luna had mixed feelings at the huge contrast. She took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in her heart, slowly walking over and lifting her head, looking at Neil on the upper bunk bed. ¡°Why did you not stay downstairs? Why are you here looking at the ceiling in a daze?¡° Neil swept her a cold nce. ¡°Can¡¯t I stay here and think about life while looking at the ceiling?¡° Luna paused for a while. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. I just think that since you¡¯re already staying here, you should get along with everyone¡ª¡° ¡°How do you want me to get along with everyone? ¡° Neil looked at Luna like a little adult. His words were sharp and cold. ¡°Your two children have their parents to love them. They live happily and joyfully. What about me? My mother isn¡¯t here. My dad openly admitted that I¡¯m not his son the night before. ¡°I have no one to turn to here, yet you want me to get along with those two fortunate, happy kids. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡° Luna was extremely disheartened upon seeing the coldness in Neil¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and muttered, ¡°Neil¡­¡° ¡°I¡¯m not called Neil. I am Jake Landry.¡° Neil said once again, ¡°Luna¡­or perhaps I should call you Aunty Luna. Uncle Theo used to like you before. I don¡¯t hate you, too, since I¡¯vee in contact with you a couple of times. ¡°But I now know your true identity, and you know mine, too. You should be clear that my mother and I returned to Banyan City this time to seek revenge on you all. ¡°So, just save your hypocrisy and stop being pretentious. Please?¡° Chapter 1187 Chapter 1187 Hypocrisy. Pretentious. Luna could not help but retreat a step back upon hearing those words. She bit her lips and looked at the child in front of her closely. This was her own child, Neil. This was Neil who, the moment he knew what happened, would take care of her and his siblings. Luna was just concerned for her son; what she got in return was being called a hypocrite and being pretentious. She knew that this was not Neil¡¯s intention. He would only say things like this because he had lost his memory. Her heart ached nheless. Luna suppressed the urge to cry, and she tried hard to force a smile. ¡°Jake, I¡¯m just being concerned for you. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t like it. Why do you have to say such hurtful words?¡° The hurt in Luna¡¯s heart made Neil¡¯s heart stutter a little. A kind of emotion simr to heartbreak arose in his heart inexplicably, which made him a little annoyed. Neil took a deep breath. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve already said that my mother and I are here to seek revenge. If you want to use caring for me as a tactic to betray my mother, you¡¯re being delusional. Stop wasting your effort. ¡°I won¡¯t stay here forever either. A few dayster, Joshua is taking me for a paternity test. I¡¯ll leave this ce after that. I don¡¯t want to stay a minute longer with the Lynch family.¡° Luna clenched her fists tightly. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Why do you think that I have other intentions just because I¡¯m concerned for you? ¡°Can¡¯t I justfort a saddened, aggrieved child because he got envious and jealous of other kids being happy yet unwilling to join them?¡° Neil furrowed his brows tightly upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Who are you talking about, being envious and unwilling to join them? I¡¯m not! ¡° Luna smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, then why are you blushing and being all frantic?¡° Neil¡¯s face blushed even redder. ¡°Leave. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll find a chance and bully your children! ¡° Looking at Neil¡¯s stubbornness, Luna sighed. Even if he lost his memory, he was still her son. No one understood him better than her. She crossed her hands around her chest and sat down by the side. ¡°You won¡¯t do it.¡° Luna understood her son. Even if he had lost his memories, his kind-hearted character would not change. ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t do it?¡° Luna looked at his face. ¡°It was raining heavilyst night, and Joshua and I weren¡¯t at home. You were staying with them. Last night was a good chance for you had you wanted to d o something, so how could you have done nothing?¡° Neil was instantly rendered speechless. He rolled his eyes at Luna. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin myself to you! ¡° Then, Neil immediatelyy back down on the bed, faced the wall, and kept mum. Seeing how he was ignoring her, Luna sighed. She took the nket by the bed and draped it over him carefully before turning and leaving. Before closing the door, Luna sighed and said, ¡°I know that you think we¡¯re the bad people right now, but you think for yourself. Nigel and Nellie are the same age as you, and they¡¯ve done nothing wrong to you. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything bad to you and your mother. If you were to be friends with them, other than gaining happiness, you¡¯d lose nothing.¡° Then, Luna shut the door and left. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the room door being shut behind him, Neil stared at the wall in front of him and sighed heavily. Actually, ording to his mother¡¯s request, he should have taken action the night before. Chapter 1188 Chapter 1188 However, Joshua¡¯s face inexplicably appeared on Neil¡¯s mind. What happened was¡­ On the night of Luna¡¯s birthday, when Neil went to look for Joshua, Joshua did not even seem surprised. It was as if he long expected Neil would turn out. Neil did not bother saying much to him. He immediately picked up the knife and aimed it at Joshua¡¯s stomach. However, he could not do it. He knew that as long as he did what his mother asked of him, Uncle Theo would not suffer that much anymore. Neil also knew that Joshua, the man in front of him, was someone who had done something wrong to him. The scumbag who wronged his mother. It would not be a pity if Joshua died. He deserved it. However, the moment Neil picked up the knife, every fiber of his being resisted him. In the end, he still did not stab Joshua. Looking at him hesitating, Joshuaughed. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t do it?¡° Joshua smiled and looked at Neil. ¡°But if I¡¯m not hurt, you¡¯ll be punished, right?¡° Joshua¡¯s calm look made Neil, who had the knife in his hand, tremble involuntarily. Joshua chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what ns you have in the future, but I hope you remember that you owe me this time.¡° Then, Joshua gripped Neil¡¯s hand and stabbed himself. Neil¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Joshua, releasing his hand from the knife. Joshua¡¯s weak voice rang in his ears. ¡°Remember, you owe me this. Now that you¡¯ve hurt me, you can no longer hurt my family.¡° Neil, at that time, was so shocked that he was rendered speechless. It was only after a long while did he frantically turn around and leave. Thinking back about that day, Neil closed his eyes. He thought Joshua would report to the police or seek revenge, but he did not. Even if he had almost died and almost did note around, he still did not go after Neil. It was like the incident did not happen after Joshua gained consciousness. The night before, because Neil was angry at Joshua for denying his identity publicly, Neil decided to renege on their deal. He immediately picked up the knife and walked to Nellie. However, a voice in his heart kept stopping him loudly, so¡­he still gave up in the end. Neil closed his eyes and sighed. He was still not cruel enough. He was not worthy of being his mother¡¯s son. No wonder she did not like him. Coming out of the kid¡¯s room, Luna returned to her room and took a shower. She went drinking with Anne and Bonnie the night before, andter on, she was drenched in the rain. The smell on her body was unpleasant. Coming out from the shower, her phone rang. It was a foreign number. Luna furrowed her brows. She hesitated for a while before picking it up. ¡°My dear fianc¨¦e. Can¡¯t you recognize my voice? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦! ¡° Michael¡¯s disgusting and lecherous voice came from the other end of the call. ¡°I wanted to call you this morning, but the rain was too heavy, so I waited until the rain subsided to call you.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luna furrowed her brows and bore through the strong urge to hang up the call. ¡°What are you calling me for?¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something. ¡± Michael¡¯s tone was rather cold. ¡°I wanted to discuss with you our wedding date.¡± Chapter 1189 Chapter 1189 Luna suppressed the detest in her heart. ¡°Michael Lynch, I think you should be clear that our so -called engagementst night was only a ploy due to an emergency. I don¡¯t intend to marry you, and I don¡¯t want to discuss a marriage date with you either.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Michael, on the other end of the line, chuckled. ¡°But, Luna, the news of our engagement and the photos of you trying to kiss me on stagest night is all over the news. If you were to look at any news channel in Banyan City, you¡¯ll receive the notifications.¡° Michael bawled out inughter. ¡°I ¡®ll advise you to immediately meet me right now. Otherwise, I might tell the press how my fianc¨¦e is living with her fianc¨¦¡¯s brother in the same house¡­ ¡°Think about what that would do to your reputation.¡° Luna squinted coldly upon hearing Michael¡¯s words. After a while, she bit her lip. ¡°Address.¡° Michael, on the other end of the line, startedughing arrogantly once again. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Bamboo Pce! See you there, darling fianc¨¦e! ¡° Then, Michael hung up. Luna gripped her phone tightly, listening to the disconnecting tone, her mind thrown into chaos. She turned on the news, and it was exactly like what Michael had said. The headlines on all news channels online were about her engagement to Michael and the photos of them. Some had even said that the engagement ceremony that night was a conspiracy between Luna and Michael. They wanted to embarrass Joshua at his engagement ceremony while asserting Michael¡¯s status as the Second Young Master of the Lynch family. Luna felt doomed and helpless, looking at the news. After a while, she simply got dressed and headed out straight away. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am took a taxi to Bamboo Pce.¡° Not long after Luna left, the butler knocked on the door and entered the study. In the study, Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. Bamboo Pce? Who was she meeting at this hour?¡° ¡°There is also news from the men you sent to stalk Adrian and Michael. Adrian was still in the hotel, but Michael¡­ ¡°He took a taxi to Bamboo Pce three minutes ago.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. Luna was actually going to meet Michael? What do they have to talk about? Joshua irritatedly put down the documents in his hands. He rolled his wheelchair and headed to the door. ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re going to Bamboo Pce.¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Half an hourter, Luna walked into Bamboo Pce with the documents she had already prepared. The moment she entered, Michael stood up in the corner and yelled loudly, ¡°My darling fianc¨¦e, over here! ¡° Instantly, all eyes in the restaurant were on Luna. The patrons started discussing among themselves in hushed tones. ¡°I saw the news today. They said that this man is Joshua¡¯s younger brother. He even got engaged to Luna. I thought that it was fake news. Who knew¡­¡° ¡°How could she fall in love with such a perverted and lecherous-looking man?¡° ¡°You guys, I heard that they announced to the public that it was Luna getting engaged to Joshua. The photos were even of them both, but Luna suddenly changed her mind saying that she was getting engaged to Joshua¡¯s younger brother¡­¡° ¡°Joshua must¡¯ve been so embarrassed¡­¡° The sounds of discussions in the restaurant came in waves. Luna clenched her fists tightly. She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart and strode over to Michael. ¡°My darling fianc¨¦e, what took you so long?¡° Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190 Luna just sat down in front of Michael when heughed. He sipped on his tea as he shot Luna a wink. ¡°The reporters have been waiting for you for a long time! ¡° Luna paused a little before realizing outside the floor -length window of Bamboo Pce were a few paparazzi hiding in the dark, taking shots of them. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°You called the paparazzi?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Michael smiled. ¡°The status of me being the Lynch family¡¯s Second Young Master was reinstated by youst night, darling fiancee. You¡¯re so nice to me, and plus, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. Naturally, I¡¯d want the whole world to know that we were on a date! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes fiercely. She immediately drew the curtains. ¡°How despicable! ¡° Michaelughed. ¡°Thank you for the praise.¡° He leaned back nonchntly, looking at Luna. ¡°But, let me remind you that I am now your fianc¨¦. You can simply insult me in any way you like, but all these in other people¡¯s eyes are just us flirting with each other. ¡°I, on the other hand, because you¡¯re willing to flirt with me, I¡¯ll treat you¡­¡° Michael narrowed his eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡° I ¡®ll treat you even better. I will not let go until our marriage.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes tightly. She knew that he was threatening her. She took a deep breath and looked at the arrogant man in front of her fixedly. ¡°Michael,st night was an ident. You should know that better than me. Since the ruckusst night has already turned you into the Second Young Master of the Lynch family, known to all in Banyan City, from an illegitimate son with no standing, you shou1d¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pester me or call me your fianc¨¦ anymore. The engagement we had the night before doesn¡¯t count.¡° This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Michael raised his eyebrows. ¡°So it doesn¡¯t count just because you said so? Everyone at the ceremony the night before saw it!¡° Michael took his phone out and showed her the photo of Luna standing on stage, about to kiss him the night before. ¡°This photo clearly shows how much you like me. You said our engagement doesn¡¯t count. What? Are you trying to tell everyone how much of a b*tch you are? First, you tricked Joshuast night, and now you¡¯re deceiving me?¡° Luna bit her lip harshly. She took a deep breath and looked at Michael. ¡°Michael, there are things I do not want to put things too bluntly. If you insist on remaining my fianc¨¦, sure. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find out about all your other girlfriends? Do you want me to gather them all ande at you?¡° Michael¡¯s face turned pale upon Luna¡¯s words. He furrowed his brows and said in a suppressed tone, ¡° How did you know about that?¡° Actually, Luna knew nothing. She vaguely remembered Joshua saying that Michael was a scumbag who was going out with many women at the same time. This sort of man should not be truly single at that moment. Therefore, Luna deliberately took a bet and said such words. She seemed to have hit the jackpot. Looking at Michael¡¯s frantic face, Luna took a deep breath and handed the documents she had prepared to him. ¡°This is the agreement I made to call off the wedding. If you announce the calling off the marriage amicably half a monthter, I ¡®ll give you two hundred thousand dors.¡° Luna did not want an irrelevant person like Michael to affect her work of helping Neil regain his memory. However, she did not expect that Michael merely swept a nce at the documents and threw them aside. ¡°Two hundred thousand dors? What do you think I am?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then, name your price.¡° ¡±My price?¡± Michael sneered. ¡±I want half of Joshua¡¯s fortune.¡± Chapter 1191 Chapter 1191 Luna narrowed her eyes, looking at this man who thought too highly of himself. It was because she did not want to get involved with people like Michael, and that was why she was willing to offer money to settle this incident. Luna did not feel that 200,000 dors were little. After all, the engagement was decided at thest minute the night before. From beginning to end, Michael did not lose out on anything. Luna did not know where he got the courage and confidence from. How dare he ask her for half of Joshua¡¯s fortune. Luna took a deep breath, suppressing the rage in her heart as she then shot Michael a dagger-like stare. ¡° Micheal, I know you want to go up against Joshua. I also know that you want the Lynch Group assets in his hands, but¡­¡° Luna sneered. ¡°You want to use my marriage as capital to get Joshua¡¯s assets? Aren¡¯t you being a little delusional? I¡¯m the one making a deal with you. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to get married to you. Not Joshua. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to get half of Joshua¡¯s fortune from me?¡° Michael changed into a morefortable position. He leaned back gracefully on the sofa. ¡°Why won¡¯t I be able to? ¡° He raised his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Aura Gibson¡¯s appearance, making you agree to get engaged with me, you¡¯d already be Joshua¡¯s fiance and his future wife. ¡°Getting Joshua to give out half of his fortune to redeem his wife back from me shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for, right?¡° Luna clenched her fists tightly. Joshua and she were only getting a fake marriage. Even if the marriage was real, Joshua would never take half of hispany¡¯s assets to joke around with Michael. She was never important to Joshua. How could he possibly make such a huge sacrifice for her? Luna took a deep breath and coldly red at Michael. ¡°Since you like to dream, dream on! After all, it¡¯s just a marriage contract. By then, if I¡¯m not willing to get married to you, what can the Lynch family do? Tie me up?¡° Then, Luna immediately picked up her documents, turned, and left. Michael sneered. He immediately stood up and blocked her way. ¡°Darling fianc¨¦e, where are you heading off to? I¡¯ll send you.¡° Then, Michael said louder, ¡°What? You said you¡¯re going to my brother¡¯s? Darling, you and I are engaged. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to stay with my brother?¡° This immediately caused a ripple. The once quiet restaurant immediately plunged into a cacophony of discussions because of what Michael said. The people around could not help butment on them in hushed tones. Hearing some of the harshments, Luna gritted her teeth. ¡°Let me go!¡° Michael smiled and blocked Luna¡¯s way in a thuggish manner. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police.¡° ¡°The police?¡° Michael raised his hands and lifted Luna¡¯s chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°Are you getting the police to see us flirt between husband and wife? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e now. No matter what I do to you¡­can be exined as being flirtatious.¡° Looking at Michael¡¯s disgusting face, Luna bit her lip. Finally at her limit, she reached out and¡­ p! The pnded brutally on Michael¡¯s face. Luna released all of her pent -up anger from the moment she arrived until at that moment in that p. Michael¡¯s head turned to the side and retreated a few steps out of habit. Just when he lost his footing and was about to fall, a hand supported him from behind. It was a man in ck who supported Michael from behind. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Be more careful.¡° ¡±Thank you.¡± Michael tasted blood. He wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth while turning around to thank the man. Chapter 1192 Chapter 1192 ¡°No need to thank me. I wou1d¡¯ve done it, too.¡° The man¡¯s voice was deep and charming. It had hints of mockery and teasing in them, too. Michael paused for a while and subconsciously turned around to look. The man holding him up was no one else but his stepbrother, Joshua. Joshua was sitting in his wheelchair. His gaze was t. ¡°Second Young Master Michael, you really can¡¯t take a beating, can you? Such a petite woman like Luna only pped you once, yet you can¡¯t even stand properly already. Adrian always emphasized health, so how did he bring you up so badly?¡° Michael¡¯s eyes widened. He licked his lips and looked at Joshua with rage in his eyes. ¡°Adrian is also your father! ¡° Joshua raised his brows andughed. ¡°Is he worthy to be my father?¡° Then, Joshua rolled his wheelchair over to Luna and looked at her calmly. ¡°So you came here to flirt with him once the rain subsided?¡° Joshua emphasized the word ¡®flirt¡¯. Luna pursed her lips. Clearly, Joshua had overheard Michael talking about being flirtatious a moment ago. She took a deep breath and looked at the onlookers¡¯ gaze. Her voice was calm. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too startled. I ¡®m just flirting with Michael¡ªwe¡¯re just fooling around. He likes to be tortured. If I don¡¯t hit him, he¡¯ll be unhappy.¡° Then, Luna raised her brows and looked at Michael. ¡°Am I right, my beloved fianc¨¦? Although my p was a little heavy, you don¡¯t need to call the police, right?¡° Michael red at Luna angrily. He gritted his teeth and forced out the word, ¡°Yes.¡° Luna suppressed her urge tough, and she held the documents close to her form. ¡°I just remembered I had something to do. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡° Then, she strode away. Looking at Luna leaving, Michael was so angry that he wanted to break things. When he picked up the coffee cup, Joshua, who was in his wheelchair by the side, could not help but smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have to remind you that the cup in your hands costs five thousand dors. You can break it, but your father, Adrian, who is in a butt-load of debt, might not be able to help you with it.¡° Joshua¡¯s tone was low and aloof, without any emotions in them. Michael sneered. ¡°Even if my father can¡¯t help me out, I¡¯m still the Lynch family¡¯s Second Young Master! I¡¯ll just get the restaurant to bill it to the Lynch family! ¡° N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then, just to show off his status, Michael threw the cup onto the floor. Joshuaughed a little. ¡°Whoever acknowledged you as the Second Young Master of the Lynch family? Just because you hired a few reporters and went around saying you¡¯re the Second Young Master, you became one for real?¡° Joshua leaned back on his wheelchair, like an emperor sitting on his throne. He announced coldly and arrogantly, ¡°The one in charge of the Lynch family is me. The most respected person in the Lynch family is my grandmother. ¡°Your father, Adrian, is someone who had been kicked out of the Lynch family, and you dare to im you¡¯re the Second Young Master?¡° Joshua looked at the staff of the restaurant by the side and said tly, ¡°This man who ims to be the Second Young Master of the Lynch family is a con. He has no rtionship with the Lynch family at all.¡° Then, Joshua wheeled away gracefully. Michael gritted his teeth and looked at Joshua¡¯s back. ¡°What if I called off the marriage with Luna to exchange for the title of the Second Young Master of the Lynch family?¡° Joshua suddenly stopped in his tracks. Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1193 Seeing Joshua stop, a hint of delight shed across Michael¡¯s eyes. This trick worked! Joshua still cared about Luna! Michael immediately took a deep breath and continued his threats, ¡°Joshua, you might not know this, but Luna had offered me two hundred thousand dors to call off the marriage, but I turned it down. If you¡¯re willing to recognize me as the Second Young Master of the Lynch family, I will¡ª ¡° Joshua sneered and turned around. He looked at Michael coldly. ¡°Why should I get you to call off the marriage?¡° Joshua interrupted Michael. His deep gaze bore into Michael. His tone was aloof and condescending. ¡°Since you like to be her fianc¨¦ so much, you can continue being her fianc¨¦. We¡¯ll take it slowly.¡° Then, Joshua turned his wheelchair around and left. Michael was stunned momentarily before he angrily chased after Joshua. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Luna? I am her fianc¨¦, and I have the right to do things to her! ¡° Joshua did not even turn around. ¡°Then, she has the right to do anything she wants to you, too. ¡°By the way.¡° Joshua stopped in his tracks and said, ¡° You do know that Luna and I have two children, right? The thing my two children hate the most is other peopleing in between Luna and me. If you insist on being Luna¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­ ¡°Whatever the kids do to you, no one can deal with them.¡° Then, Joshua left. ¡°You! ¡° Michael gritted his teeth. He wanted to chase after Joshua before he was stopped by a staff of Bamboo Pce. ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid the bill. You also have to pay for the cup you broke.¡° Michael turned to re at the waiter fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m the Second Young Master of the Lynch family! Why do I owe you?! ¡° The waiter sneered. ¡°The Second Young Master who¡¯s not acknowledged by the master of the Lynch family. Who the hell do you think you are?¡° Upon that, the people in the restaurant started mocking andughing in hushed tones. It turned out that the Lynch family did not recognize Michael as the Second Young Master. It was Michael who hired the reporters to make news about him. He wanted to force the Lynch family¡¯s hand! However, he did not expect that not only did the Lynch family not fall for it, but his father was also banished from the Lynch family! The waves ofughter around made Michael¡¯s face fluctuate between turning pale and blue. He wanted to run, but he had no money. He could not escape at all. ¡°You people better shut up! ¡° Michael angrily roared. ¡°Young Master Michael, why are you so angry?¡° Suddenly, a gentle woman¡¯s voice rang out. Michael paused for a while before looking in the direction from which the voice came. It belonged to Aura Gibson, the woman from the night before! Aura slowly approached him and passed a card to the waiter. ¡°Charge it to this card, including the broken cup.¡° Then, she could not help but nce at the waiter coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Since he has the Lynch family blood in him, he¡¯ll be the master of the Lynch family sooner orter. Perhaps he¡¯ll be even greater than Joshua.¡° The waiter epted the card and immediately rushed to the counter. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you.¡° Michael looked at Aura gratefully. ¡° You have great taste. I¡¯ll be better than Joshua sooner orter! ¡° Looking at how smug he looked, Aura sneered. However, it was only a fleeting moment. After that moment, she smiled gently and patted Michael on the shoulder. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re much more exceptionalpared to Joshua. It¡¯s just not your time; you¡¯ve only lost your rightful powers.¡° Aura smiled and passed a business card to Michael. ¡° Why don¡¯t we work together?¡° Coming out from Bamboo Pce, Luna immediately got into Joshua¡¯s Masevati parked by the entrance. Soon after, Joshua, in the wheelchair , came out from the restaurant. After passing the wheelchair to Lucas, he got into the car slowly, clutching his stomach which had yet to recover. ¡±Do you have too much money and nowhere to spend it?¡± Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194 The moment he got in the car, Joshua kept his gaze forward. His tone was indifferent when he spoke. Luna paused for a while. She knew that he was talking about her nning to give Michael 200,000 dors to call off the marriage. She sighed and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble.¡° Michael was a scoundrel. The night before, because she was threatened and forced to agree to get engaged with him, the problems that arose after that woulde one after the other. Just like the so-called flirting that just happened, it would happen again. It was because Luna foresaw that happening that she was willing to use the money to get Michael to call off the marriage. At that moment, all she could think of was how to help Neil regain his memories and how to rescue Theo. She did not have any remaining energy left to deal with Michael. ¡°But, if you have any disy of weakness, he¡¯ll only take more advantage of you.¡° Joshua turned and looked at Luna closely with his deep gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him from now on. If anything, I¡¯m here.¡° Luna waspletely taken aback by those two short sentences. Her blood froze. She lifted her head in a daze, meeting Joshua¡¯s dark, ck eyes. After a while, she blushed and looked away. ¡°This is my own matter¡­¡° When she agreed to get engaged to Michael the night before, she did not seek his approval. How could she tantly ask for his help at this point? ¡°Luna.¡° Joshua looked at her deeply. ¡°You and I are on the same team right now. If you¡¯re distracted because of Michael, am I to help Neil regain his memories alone?¡° Luna bit her lip at Joshua¡¯s words. That made sense. He said that he was going to help her solve the problem with Michael because he was afraid that she would be distracted. Luna thought that¡­ She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Thank you, then. I might have to rely on you in the future.¡° Joshua nodded. He closed his eyes and leaned back on the leather seat. ¡°Lucas, drive.¡° The car moved. Luna looked out of the window. Joshua half-opened his eyes. He looked at her slender and gentle side profile from the cracks of his eyes, and his emotions whirled within him. When would she finally treat him as someone important to her and willingly ept his sacrifices? Blue Bay Vi. Dr. Rowena Shaw came to do a regr check-up on Nigel. The moment she entered the vi, she saw ¡®Nigel¡¯ sitting in the living area, ying with his Rubik¡¯s cube. ¡°Why are you here alone? Where is Nellie?¡° she said while putting the first aid kit down. She bent down in front of ¡®Nigel¡¯ and took his hand, drawing blood from him. Neil furrowed his brows and looked at the doctor in front of him, not saying anything. He only put his Rubik¡¯s cube down and went along with her. Soon, Dr. Rowena had finished drawing blood. She started extracting other samples. Neil looked at Dr. Rowena taking all sorts of apparatus to start testing, he could not help but furrow his brows and ask, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you draw Joshua¡¯s blood for the DNA test, too?¡° Dr. Rowena furrowed her brows. She turned to look a t him, confused. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°What DNA test? Nigel, am I not just giving you a regr check-up?¡° Neil paused for a while before realizing his mistake. He looked at Dr. Rowena, picked up his Rubik¡¯s cube, and continued ying with his head lowered. ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m not Nigel. I¡¯m Jake Landry.¡° Dr. Rowena waspletely stunned. She furrowed her brows and looked at the boy in front of her, who looked exactly like Nigel. ¡°Are you his twin brother?¡± Neil did not even lift his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m his stepbrother. We have the same father.¡± Dr. Rowena was even more shocked. ¡°Then why do you both look alike?¡± ¡°Because our mothers are sisters.¡± Then, Neil lifted his head. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Dr. Rowena paused for a while. She looked at the test results in front of her. ¡°Yes, there is. You and Nigel are definitely from the same set of parents.¡± Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195 Neil furrowed his brows. He looked at the female doctor in front of him rather strangely. ¡°How did youe to this conclusion?¡° Dr. Rowena shrugged. She pointed at the indicators of the test she did a moment ago and showed it to Neil. ¡°Your blood is the same as Nigel¡¯s; there are two special types of protein in it. The two special types of proteins are inherited from your parents. ¡°Joshua, your father, has been my patient before. I¡¯ve tested this on him before, too. He doesn¡¯t have those two proteins in him, so the two proteins you and Nigel have shou1d¡¯ve been inherited from your mother.¡° Neil rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that our mothers are biological sisters. There should be gic material that is the same. Could you be wrong?¡° Dr. Rowena furrowed her brows. It would be very rare for biological sisters to possess the same two proteins yet, at the same time, pass it on to the next generation. If the boy in front of her and Nigel are not identical twins, it would be impossible for them to have the same two proteins at the same time. Dr. Rowena took a deep breath. Before she could think of how to exin such aplex concept to a Six-year-old, a child¡¯s voice rang from upstairs. ¡°Aura Gibson and my Mommy aren¡¯t biological sisters.¡± Nellie slowly walked down the stairs. ¡°Aura has once told my Mommy that she was the wrong child Grandpa picked up from the orphanage.¡± Neil furrowed his brows tightly. Behind Nellie, Nigel also came downstairs with hisptop. Both of them walked over to Neil and sat down next to him on each side. Nigel slowly stretched his hands out to Dr. Rowena. ¡°Doctor¡± Dr. Rowena nodded and immediately drew blood from Nigel to re-test. Neil furrowed his brows and looked at Nellie. ¡°But my Mommy said¡­¡± Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, find an opportunity to look for Aura. Go get her hair and nail samples, and then get Mommy¡¯s hair and nail samples. ¡°After all, Daddy said he¡¯s going to bring you to do a DNA test in the next few days. You could do it at the same time. Bring Aura and my Mommy¡¯s DNA along.¡± ¡°You can check and see whether Aura and my Mommy are biological sisters or not. Then you can check and see whether or not you are Aura¡¯s biological son,¡± said Nellie, shooting Nigel a wink afterward. That was not her main intention. If she were to get Neil and Luna to go for a DNA test, Neil would surely refuse. After all, he had lost his memories. He thought that Aura was his mother, that Luna and the rest were all his enemies. Neil would never believe that he was the enemy¡¯s child. On the contrary, he would think that they were deliberately trying to humiliate him. If Nellie were to say that Aura and her Mommy were not biological sisters, asking Neil to go and confirm it, he would surely have agreed to it. To get him to gather Aura and Luna¡¯s DNA samples, then do a DNA test with his¡­ When the truth would get revealed right in front of his eyes, Neil would definitely believe his own identity! The more Nellie thought of it, the more she felt that she was brilliant. ¡°It¡¯s a deal, Jake. I want to know as well. Mommy and Aura¡¯s characters are so different. Are they really biological sisters?¡° Neil furrowed his brows and looked at Nellie. He felt that Nellie¡¯s words were a little intentional that day. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­think about it.¡° Then, he took his Rubik¡¯s cube and immediately headed upstairs. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When he returned to the kid¡¯s room, Neil was on his upper bunk bed, looking at the wall, flipping around. His mind was filled with what the doctor said a moment ago. ¡°You and Nigel are definitely from the same set of parents.¡± Neil closed his eyes. How could this be? However, if the doctor did not have any evidence, how could she say such a thing? Also, throughout the day being with them, Neil realized that other than looking exactly like Nigel, a lot of their habits were the same. For example, Nellie had a sweet tooth, and she liked foods with a stronger taste. However, both he and Nigel did not like it. Another example was how when Nigel was in a bad mood, he also liked to stare at one spot in a daze¡­ Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1196 The more Neil thought of it, the more upset he became. It was as if there was a huge boulder sitting on his heart, something that he could not move away from nor ignore. After a long while, he could no longer take it. He picked his phone up and went to the backyard garden to make a call. When she picked up Neil¡¯s call, Aura had just left Michael. She was lying on the sofa in the hotel. Looking at the called ID, she frowned a little. If she recalled correctly, the night before, she and that little b*stard had set a time to only contact each other once every three days. Only a day had passed, yet he had already actively reached out to her? Aura narrowed her eyes and picked up the phone. ¡°Mother.¡° On the other end of the line was Neil¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you and Luna really biological sisters?¡° Aura furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡° Neil took a deep breath. He carefully said, ¡°Just now, Nellie said that you and Luna aren¡¯t biological sisters Aura narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡° ¡°Just now¡­a doctor came to Blue Bay Vi. She said Nigel and I should be biological brothers from the same set of parents. I do feel that Nigel and I have a lot of the same habits, likes, and dislikes, but I thought that it was because you and Luna are sisters. Then, Nellie said that you both aren¡¯t biological sisters¡­¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Neil bit his lip. The moment he finished what he said, he asked a little sheepishly, ¡°Mother, should I have not bothered you with these questions? Should I have not asked you these questions?¡° Aura was always strict and aloof with Neil. Whenever Neil used to have things on his mind, he would confide in Uncle Theo. However, Uncle Theo had been locked up while Neil was living with the Lynch family, the enemy. No matter what, he was just a six¡ªyear¡ªold child, and he would not be able to process some emotions himself. Only then did he decide to call Aura after weighing it. Aura, on the other end of the line, narrowed her eyes. She never would have thought that Neil would start suspecting these things when he had just stayed there for a day. Aura initially thought that with Neil¡¯s natural trust in his mother, whether it was Luna or Joshua, no one would be able to persuade him otherwise within three days. However, she had neglected Nigel and Nellie, those two little b*tches! It was true that children were more likely to listen to their peers and be misled by them. At that thought, Aura squinted. A new idea came to her. ¡°Jake. ¡° Aura took a deep breath. She looked at the outside world through the windows in a fixed gaze. ¡°Actually, I never wanted to tell you this, but now that you¡¯ve started suspecting Nigel¡¯s identity, I could only tell you the truth. The truth is¡­¡° Aura sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t just give birth to you back then.¡° Neil¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡° ¡°When I was pregnant, the doctor said that I might have twins or triplets in my womb. But when I gained consciousness, it was only you left. All these years, I was unsure how many children I gave birth to back then¡­ ¡°When I saw how Nigel looked so much like you, I also suspected whether Nigel is my son¡­¡° Then, Aura took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Jake, I recently found a DNA Diagnostic Center that will produce results in the shortest time possible, but they said that if I wanted to do the quickest DNA test, the person in question have to be there at the center to draw blood¡­ ¡°If you have the chance, could you secretly sneak Nigel and Nellie out? I want to¡­secretly have a DNA test with them to see if we¡¯re rted.¡° Chapter 1197 Chapter 1197 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1197 Neil clutched the phone tightly in his hand. His heart raced wildly. After arranging with Aura to find an opportunity to get Nigel and Nellie out, Neil sat on the bench in the garden anxiously. It seemed that his gut was not wrong. The doctor might not be wrong either. Nigel and he were very likely identical twins. Perhaps even Nellie was born at the same time! However, he was feelingplicated at such a thought. On one hand, he was happy that he could finally have real siblings. On the other hand, he felt that Joshua and Luna were utterly pretentious the more he thought of the idea. How could they pretend to be benevolent parents to other people¡¯s children? During dinner, Neil unprecedentedly took food for Luna and Joshua. Both Luna and Joshua were shocked yet delighted. Luna looked at Neil, and she then looked at Joshua. Joshua was also looking at her, and their eyes, filled with surprise, met. Nellie, by the side, smiled and looked at them. She chuckled calmly. ¡°Are you surprised? Let me tell you.¡° Nellie smiled while taking food for Neil. ¡°Jake finally thought it through this afternoon! He thought that no matter what, we are family. A family should get along with each other! ¡° Then, Nellie winked at Luna. She ced the te of cookies in front of Luna. ¡°Jake made this for me and Nigel this afternoon! It tastes great, so I kept some for both of you! ¡° Nellie enthusiastically chirped, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, try some!¡± Joshua looked at the te of cookies calmly. He turned to look at Nigel and Nellie. ¡°Have you had some already this afternoon?¡° Nellie nodded seriously. ¡°Mmh! ¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Nigel, on the other hand, lowered his gaze and looked at the time. He said seriously, ¡°Nellie and I ate the cookies around four-thirty in the afternoon. It has been two and a half hours since.¡° Then, Nigel looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t worry. Any ordinaryxatives or poison should take effect within two hours. Nellie and I aren¡¯t showing any symptoms of chest pain, headache, and diarrhea. There is no poison.¡° Nigel¡¯s words instantly turned the atmosphere at the dining table cold. Nellie and Luna¡¯s jaws dropped. They never thought that Nigel would say such things. Joshua slightly squinted. He let out a sigh of relief inconspicuously. Neil sneered. He immediately reached out and grabbed hold of the te of cookies. ¡°Since Mr. Lynch and Ms. Luna think I bear ill intentions of trying to poison you, then you don¡¯t need to eat them! ¡° The visibly saddened Neil immediately lifted the te, wanting to throw it backward. Luna immediately held onto the other end of the te and ced it back on the table. ¡°Jake, don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re just joking. We¡­ We¡¯re not suspecting you of poisoning the cookies. ¡° Luna turned to look at Nigel. ¡°Y¡ªYou just don¡¯t understand Nigel. Nigel is a kid who likes to joke around. He¡¯s just fooling around. Joshua doesn¡¯t mean anything by that either.¡± Neilughed. Chapter 1198 Chapter 1198 ¡°Whether Nigel is a kid who likes to joke, I can still see for myself. You guys just don¡¯t trust me. Since you don¡¯t trust me, why did you bring me here?¡° Then, Neil struggled to grab the te, but Luna pressed it down with force. In the end, the te could not bear the struggle, and it immediately slipped right out of both of their hands. Crash! The te fell, and the cookies were scattered all over the floor. The entire dining room fell into silence. Neil smiled. ¡°Great, now no one gets poisoned.¡° Then, he took a deep breath and strode upstairs. He did not even swerve past the broken te shards, and the pieces pierced through his slippers, stabbing into his feet. However, it was as if he did not feel any pain. Neil continued heading upstairs. The kids¡¯ room door mmed shut loudly. By the dining table, the family of four looked at each other. After a long while, Luna looked at Joshua with rebuke. ¡°Why did you have to ask such a question? ¡° Joshua looked at Nigel. ¡°I only casually asked when you all ate the cookies.¡° Nigel lowered his head, ying with his food while saying tly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, don¡¯t pass the buck. Since you asked us this question in front of him, he surely would¡¯ve known what you were thinking. I was only stating the problem as it is.¡° Then, Nigel put his utensils down. ¡°I don¡¯t think my reply had any problems.¡° Although Jake was Neil who had lost his memory, he was still one of Aura¡¯s people. He still hated the Lynch family. Nigel even saw with his own eyes how Neil held a knife standing by Nellie¡¯s bed the night before. Although he did not go through with it in the end, since he took the knife and went over regardless, that meant that he had the intention. Nigel thought that being more on guard with someone like that was not wrong. Looking at how Joshua and Nigel were unwilling to admit their mistakes, Luna sighed. She reached out and picked up the crumbs of the cookies which fell on the table and ced them in her mouth. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was sweet and aromatic. It had the same taste as the cookies she had taught Neil when they were abroad! Luna lifted her head in surprise. She coincidentally met Nellie¡¯s smiling gaze. ¡°It tastes great, right, Mommy? It¡¯s as great as the cookies Neil used to make! ¡° Nellie smiled. ¡°So, even if Neil had lost his memories, he still remembered how to make the cookies you taught him! I think he should be able to regain his memories soon! ¡° Luna could not help but be delighted upon hearing what Nellie said. Although she did not know what was the fastest way to help Neil regain his memories, and even though he lost his memories, he still remembered the name she gave him and the things that she taught him. How could Luna not be moved by that? ¡°Mommy.¡° Nellie lifted her head and told Luna about how Neil agreed to take Aura¡¯s hair and fingernail DNA. ¡°I think Neil will believe us when the evidence is right in front of him! ¡° Joshua nodded and looked at Nellie. ¡°This is a good idea, but how are you going to get Aura¡¯s hair or fingernails for a DNA test with just a few of you little brats?¡° Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll be able to do it! Neil told us this afternoon that he knows where Aura is staying. Tomorrow, when Aura heads out, the three of us will sneak into her ce to gather the DNA! ¡° Chapter 1199 Chapter 1199 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1199 Luna furrowed her brows. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Joshua, by the side, also coldly swept Nellie a nce. ¡°Only the three of you are going to get the DNA samples?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Just get him to tell us where Aura is staying. I can just send my men to do it.¡° Joshua thought that things like obtaining DNA samples would not need those three kids to do it. Any bodyguard they had was professionally trained. They did things cleanly and swiftly, with no room for error. ¡°But Neil wants to head there himself.¡° Nigel slowly lifted his head. ¡°He said that Aura doesn¡¯t stay in one ce all the time. Also, she¡¯s extremely guarded. If we¡¯re to send men to do it, it¡¯ll alert her sooner orter. ¡°But if he were to head there himself, Aura won¡¯t be suspicious. She¡¯ll only think that he wants to see her. ¡°As for bringing both of us¡­¡° Nigel looked at Nellie helplessly. ¡°Nellie¡¯s only afraid that Neil might not return after going to see Aura, so she thought of following him.¡° Then, Nigel lifted his gaze and looked at Joshua. ¡° Daddy, what do you think?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He looked at Nigel meaningfully. ¡°Are you done with your meal?¡° Nigel paused for a while before putting his utensils down. ¡°I was done long ago.¡° ¡°Push me upstairs.¡° Joshua rolled his wheelchair backward a little. ¡°We¡¯ll talk in detail.¡° Nigel nodded and ran over, grabbed Joshua¡¯s wheelchair handles, and pushed him toward the elevator, albeit with difficulty. Looking at the elevator door shutting, Luna sighed heavily. She wanted to say something when she noticed blood spots on the staircase. She furrowed her brows tightly. The bloodstains¡­ She subconsciously looked at the broken te. Sure enough, the blood trail started from there. She immediately got up while calling for the servants to clean it up and instructed Nellie not to get down. Then, she went around the broken pieces and headed upstairs. Upstairs in the kids¡¯ room, Neil was biting on a towel, using tweezers to take out the broken pieces stuck in the sole of his foot. He was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely, yet he did not let out a single sound. It took him by surprise when Luna pushed the door open. He almost knocked over the bottle of alcohol on the table. Luna immediately rushed over to catch it, so the bottle of alcohol did not spill to the ground. ¡°Thank you.¡° Neil reluctantly spat out. Then, he ced his feet, which had pieces of broken te still lodged in them, down. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡° Luna looked at the pieces of the broken te on the table and the bloodstains on Neil¡¯s hands and feet. Her heart ached terribly. Neil used to be a kid who would yell out loud whenever he was in pain. He liked to act like a spoiled child whenever he was in pain, asking his mother and sister for good food, asking his older brother to care for him. Although he did it exaggeratedly, Luna knew he did it on purpose. He wanted to use his pain to liven the mood. At the same time, not let himself feel so much pain. However, at that moment, Neil bore through all the pain himself, biting on a towel dealing with his wounds¡­ In a way, this was Neil¡¯s truest self when he was injured. Luna sighed and walked over to Neil, sitting next to him. Neil furrowed his brows and looked at her. Then, he retreated backward. However, he was only a six-year-old child. How could he dodge a grown adult? Chapter 1200 Chapter 1200 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1200 Luna immediately grabbed hold of Neil¡¯s ankle, exposing his injured sole of the feet. There were still a few broken pieces lodged in them. She sighed and clutched onto his ankle, while gently taking the broken pieces out of his feet with the tweezers. ¡°How could you be so careless?¡° Neil was initially seated, but when Luna tugged at him, he was forced to lie back on the bed. He could not exert his strength. Luna clutched onto his ankle tightly. It was quite painful, so Neil just gave up struggling. However, even though his body stopped struggling, he was still defiant in his speech. He furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m careless or not. I¡¯ve already said to stop being a hypocrite and pretentious with me! I ¡®m not Nigel or Nellie. This won¡¯t work on me! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Even if I¡¯m being a hypocrite, even if I¡¯m being pretentious, I¡¯m helping you to clean your wound. What do you have to lose? Why are you resisting it?¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. When she took the final piece of the broken te out, she took a cotton bud, dipped it in alcohol, and helped Neil disinfect his wound. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯re hurt. I¡¯m pretentious just because I care for you? Should I just sit and watch you dress your own wounds badly, wait until it gets infected and you fall sick, and only then I¡¯m not pretentious? ¡°Do you think you¡¯re not worthy ofpassion from others nor worthy of being concerned by others?¡° Then, Luna pped Neil¡¯s butt. ¡°I forbid you to say such nonsense anymore! ¡° Her p was not painful, but Neil¡¯s eyes had tears in them. He did not know whether it was because his butt hurt or his foot hurt, or perhaps¡­what Luna said pierced through him. She was right. No one else had cared for him apart from Uncle Theo. Neil could not remember the past, but his mother told him that it was because he was not obedient and did not listen to her, so the house exploded. He caused a huge loss for his family and also made his and Uncle Theo¡¯s body to deteriorate badly. Uncle Theo still had repercussions from his illness. That was why his mother did not like him. His mother¡¯s bodyguards hated him, too. Ever since he could recall, whether he got hurt or fell, or even being whipped by his mother¡­ Only Uncle Theo would care for him. Neil also slowly got used to such a life. He thought that in this world, other than Uncle Theo, no one else would care for him anymore. After all, even his mother would scold and beat him. This was why he thought Luna and Joshua were pretentious. How could a stranger care for him, a child whom his own mother hated, without any reason? However, at that moment, Luna treated his wound seriously and attentively. She was afraid that it would hurt him, so her actions were extremely gentle. Neil felt as if his heart had been pierced through. Soft, warm blood started flowing in, seeping through his entire body. That not only made him want to cry, but his body felt hot, too. After Luna dressed his wounds, she turned around and noticed the tear-stricken Neil. She smiled and gently patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You¡¯re only six years old. Children in pain need to let it out and cry. If you don¡¯t cry now, you won¡¯t be able to cry when you¡¯re grown up.¡° Then, Luna pressed Neil down to bed and tucked him in. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to go get Aura¡¯s DNA tomorrow? Don¡¯t try to touch the ground with this foot tonight, or you won¡¯t be able to head out tomorrow.¡° Neil bit his lip and looked at Luna in a daze. ¡°Y¡ªYou¡­ You¡¯re willing to let Nigel and Nellie follow me to get DNA samples from my mother?¡° If the DNA test tomorrow proved that Nigel and Nellie were like him, that they belonged to Aura¡­ Luna¡­ would be disappointed, right? Chapter 1201 Chapter 1201 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1201 ¡°If you have the confidence that Nellie and Nigel won¡¯t get hurt if they tag along, of course, I ¡®m fine with it.¡° Luna smiled. She gently ruffled Neil¡¯s head. Her tone was gentle. ¡° You¡¯re willing to get close to them, I¡¯m quite happy about it, actually.¡° Luna sighed and threw the tissue papers and cotton buds used to clean Neil¡¯s wound into the bin. Then, she kept the first aid kit before turning and leaving. Neily in bed looking at Luna leaving. He pursed his lips tightly. If Nigel and Nellie were to follow along the next day, he would definitely protect them with all his life. This was Joshua, Luna, Nigel, and Nellie cing their trust in him. One could never be a person without credibility and limits. However¡­ Neil closed his eyes. He could not imagine if the truth was like what his mother had said, none of the children belonged to Luna. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When the children leave her, she would feel extremely terrible, right? The next morning. During breakfast, Neil once again suggested he go look for Aura to get her hair and fingernails DNA samples, Joshua did not object. Not only did he not object to it, but he also got Lucas to send a team of bodyguards to follow them. Luna was quite happy to see the children getting along well with each other. Although they were going to get something from Aura, which was a dangerous thing to do, Luna was willing to believe in Neil and Joshua¡¯s team of bodyguards. After breakfast, Neil took Nigel and Nellie along and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go y! ¡° Nellie was in a little dress. She happily followed behind Neil. Her face was filled with excitement. ¡°I haven¡¯t been out to y in such a long time! ¡° Looking at how she was prancing around like a chirpy bird, Nigel sighed and went with them. When he was at the entrance, Nigel turned to look at Joshua. Joshua smiled tenderly at him. Nigel nodded before turning around and closing the door. Sitting on the sofa, Luna heard the sounds of the cars starting outside. She frowned hard. ¡°I thought you would have objected to it.¡° She was indeed hoping Neil would get along with Nigel and Nellie, but she still thought that going to Aura to get her DNA sample was too risky for three kids. Joshua calmly picked up hisptop, looking at the red dot slowly moving on the map, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a good chance to train the children. Why should I give this chance up? Also, we might have an unexpected gain from this.¡° Luna looked at him. ¡°What unexpected gain?¡° Joshua hesitated for a while beforeughing. ¡°That is, Neil¡¯s trust in us.¡° Luna still did not quite understand. Joshua calmly exined, ¡°Neil is an understanding child. Naturally, he knows that we would worry about Nigel and Nellie encountering danger if they followed him. But, none of us objected to it, we trusted him fully.¡° Luna paused for a while. ¡°So, because of our trust in him, he would trust us too?¡° Joshua smiled but said nothing. That was not the case at all. Neil¡¯s excuse was too unconvincing andme. To bring the kids together to collect DNA samples as an excuse was quite far-fetched. However, it might be possible that for a six¡ªyear¡ª old, that was the best excuse he coulde up with in such a short time for being asked to take Nigel and Nellie along. Joshua knew that Neil did this because Aura had demanded this from him. Just like thest time when Neil was at the beach, hesitating to stab him with the knife. Joshua knew that Neil¡¯s character had not changed. Neil was still his and Luna¡¯s mature and understanding, gentle and kind-hearted child. Aura seemed to have something in her hands that could be used to threaten Neil, forcing him to obey her. Therefore, the night before, Joshua and Nigel had a chat in the study for a very long time. In the end, they decided to let Nigel and Nellie take the risk. Joshua wanted Neil topletely escape from the clutches of Aura, not letting her threaten and use him anymore. Chapter 1202 Chapter 1202 The car drove for a very long time. In the back seat, Nellie shifted from bored to death from her initial excitement. She pressed her head onto the window and looked at the scenery out of the window. A huge question popped up in her head. Nellie turned to look at Neil. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were going to the hotel?¡° Why was the car heading to a more secluded ce, it was even reaching the outskirts of Banyan City? Neil looked at the address on his phone. He pursed his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡° The address that Aura gave was a very secluded ce. Neil had also once suspected the address, but Aura said that the DNA Diagnostic Center was huge, they had to be built in ces like the outskirts. After all, it took up a huge space and the city was not cheap. Neil was convinced and no longer had any doubts about the address. However, the car headed further into barrennd. Where was the huge DNA Diagnostic Center? Nellie looked at Neil a little anxiously. ¡°Jake, did you take us to the wrong ce?¡° Neil bit his lips hard and looked at the huge building in front. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡° Perhaps¡­the building in front is the DNA Diagnostic Center. ¡°The building in front is a factory that had been abandoned for many years.¡° Nigel looked at the information on his tablet with a lowered head and said tly, ¡°Jake, does Aura, the one you call mother, stay in an abandoned factory?¡°This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Something instantly exploded in Neil¡¯s mind. The building in front was an abandoned factory?! Did they not agree they were going to the DNA Diagnostic Center? Did they not agree to get Nigel and Nellie to draw blood, to make sure that they were born from the same mother? Why were they brought to an abandoned factory? Aura cried on the phone the day before, telling Neil how he had to bring Nigel and Nellie over because she missed her children too much. Was that all fake? Neil bit his lips tightly. He gripped his phone tightly in his hands. He sent a message to Aura. (Mother, we¡¯re almost there, but why is it the wrong address? There¡¯s no hugeb at the address you gave. Soon, Aura replied. (Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just bring them to where I asked you to. Who are you to question me?] Looking at the reply on his phone, Neil waspletely bewildered. Thus¡­his mother had lied to him, making him think that he was bringing them to do a DNA test. Turns out, he was kidnapping Nigel and Nellie! Since his mother had already nned the kidnap early on, she must have known that Nigel and Nellie were not her children! Neil bit his lips hard. Suddenly, the scene where Luna was smiling and agreeing to him taking Nigel and Nellie along appeared in his mind. Also, the scene where Joshua happily agreed when they were at the dining table a moment ago. Neil held his phone tightly. That family trusted him so much. He also thought that after the DNA test and knowing the truth, he would be able to bring them home. However, at that moment¡­ Neil gritted his teeth hard, lifted his head, and looked at the driver. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Chapter 1203 Chapter 1203 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1203 ¡°I¡¯m telling you to stop the car! ¡° Neil yelled at the driver manically. However, the driver seemed to not have heard him. Not only did he not stop the car, but he also increased the speed. Neil bit his lips and mmed on the car door. He red at the driver. ¡°You are my driver! Why are you not listening to me! ¡° The driverughed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Theo Allen, that I would listen to whatever you said? Young Master, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. We¡¯re Lady Aura¡¯s men. We only listen to her! ¡° Then, he mmed the gas. Soon, the car arrived right at the entrance of the abandoned factory. Nellie¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at the car outside in shock. In the end, she turned around and looked at Neil. ¡°Nigel¡­Jake, you lied to us! ¡° Did he not say that they were going to the hotel where Aura was to gather her DNA samples? Why were they there at a deserted ce? There was nothing around except the abandoned factory in front of them. How could Aura possibly be staying there? Facing Nellie¡¯s confused gaze, Neil felt his face burning, like he had been pped on the face a few times. It was hot and painful. Nigel finally put down theptop in his hands. He calmly looked at Neil. ¡°Is this the hotel you speak of?¡° Nigel narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Are you lying to us, or is the person you call mother lying to you?¡° Neil gritted his teeth hard. He was speechless. If there was a hole in the ground, he would not hesitate to burrow himself in it. How could his mother lie to him! Even if his mother were to tell him that she wanted to kidnap Nigel and Nellie to threaten Joshua, he might not have disagreed with her. Why would she lie to him! Why did she lie to him! At that moment, the huge door of the abandoned factory was opened. A group of men in ck swarmed forward, surrounding the car. The car of bodyguards that Joshua sent to protect Nigel and Nellie had been apprehended too. Aura, in red, elegantly walked out of the abandoned factory holding an umbre. She calmly instructed the men in ck. ¡°Tie those two brats up! ¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° The men immediately opened the door and roughly dragged Nellie and Nigel out of the car, tying them up with a rope. Nigel and Nellie were tied and escorted into the abandoned factory. Neil, who was witnessing all this, felt extremely bad like someone had driven a knife into his heart. In the end, he slowly got out of the car. He looked at Aura confusedly. ¡°Mother, how could you¡­how could you lie to me?¡± His clear eyes were filled with hurt. ¡°I¡¯m your son. Why did you lie to me as well?¡± Aura frowned. ¡°So what if I lied to you?¡± Neil lifted his head. His heart was filled with rage and disappointment. ¡°I promised Joshua and Luna that I will bring them back safely. You told me that it was only a DNA test to prove whether they had the same set of parents as me. You lied to me, how am I going¡­¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. p! Chapter 1204 Chapter 1204 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1204 Neil had barely finished speaking when Aura pped him violently on the face. ¡°What? You¡¯ve only been with Joshua for a day and you¡¯ve already been led astray by them? Who the hell do you think you are? Why should I tell you my ns? You only have to remember that I am your mother! You will do what I tell you to do! Stop asking so many stupid questions! ¡° Then, Aura turned around and headed into the abandoned factory without looking back. ¡°Get yourself in here! ¡° Neil stood in the same spot clutching his red and swollen face. He looked at Aura unconcerned for him. The scene where Luna was cleaning his wounds and pping his butt inexplicably arose in his mind. If¡­If only she was his mother. How great would that be? Nigel and Nellie¡¯s signal had been cut off. Luna, who had been following the signal in the car, looked at the spot where the red dots vanished on the screen rather anxiously. ¡°Why was the signal suddenly cut off?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at the screen. ¡°It did not look like the signal was blocked or cut off. Nigel was the one who cut it off himself.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Why would he do that?¡° Joshua looked in front coldly. ¡±It should be because he wanted to conserve power. Because the communication device he brought had exceptionally strong signals, it used up a lot of power too. Even if I had already installed the best battery, it could onlyst for a few hours. ¡±There could be two reasons why Nigel turned off themunication device to conserve power at this moment. One is because he thinks we can locate him, but we only need time, maybe a very long time, so he turned off the power on themunication device. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡±The other would be¡­ ¡± Joshua¡¯s tone turned low. ¡±He and Nellie were brought to a ce where the signal would be weak and hard to transmit out. Nigel ns to use the maximum power to send the signal in the most crucial moments, that¡¯s why he turned it off. ¡± Then, Joshua turned to look at Lucas, who was typing away on theputer. ¡±Have you located it?¡± ¡±Yes! ¡± Lucas took a deep breath. ¡±Thest ce Nigel went missing is an abandoned factory in the outskirts. It¡¯s an abandoned factory left by the Larson Group in Banyan City twenty years ago. ¡±Later on, because the Larson Group had been going up against the Lynch Group ying dirty, Granny Lynch swiftly chased them out of Banyan City. ¡±After they left Banyan City, they even went to Sea City for a period. They gave birth to a daughter in Banyan City¡­before expanding their business abroad. The Larson Group had always been the one sponsoring Aura. Those men that had been called Aura Lady Aura were also people from the Larson Group.¡° Luna could not help but furrowed her brows at Lucas¡¯ words. She thought back about what Aura said to her before, about how she was the wrong baby Joseph Gibson picked up, and how she was an heiress of a wealthy family. Turns out, she had already found her own family. No wonder she had such powers at that moment. ¡°I have no concern for the Larson Group.¡° Joshua looked at the abandoned factory they were approaching in front indifferently. ¡°This factory had been abandoned for a very long time, could you still get any information out of it? Is there an underground basement or something like that, a ce where it is hard to transmit a signal?¡° ¡°There is.¡° Lucas opened the information on the abandoned factory and said in a low voice, ¡°The abandoned factory has a huge underground warehouse. There is only one way into the warehouse. There is also¡­¡° Lucas lifted his head. ¡°There is also a huge sewer hole there.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Head to the sewer hole, try to find a way in. Nigel and Nellie must have been brought to the underground warehouse.¡° Then, he turned to look at Luna. ¡°Your Theo should be there too.¡° Chapter 1205 Chapter 1205 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1205 The nerve on Luna¡¯s forehead throbbed fiercely! She turned to look at Joshua. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡° Joshua calmly looked out of the car window. His voice was low but it had no whatsoever emotions. ¡°The fact that you could be threatened by Aura and be let by the nose, besides Neil, the other reason was Theo. ¡°Neil is still alright. He is Aura¡¯s bargaining chip to be used against me, so it¡¯s easy for us to see Neil and get him to stay by my side. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°But Theo is different. Besides you meeting him by the beach on that day, Theo has never shown his face once. ¡°Theo is Aura¡¯s hidden ace card. Not only could she use him to threaten you, but she could also even threaten Neil when needed.¡° Then, Joshua turned to look at Luna. ¡°Aura does not have many ces in Banyan City. The abandoned factory here today is the only one. ording to my understanding of her, if she were to kidnap Nigel and Nellie, she would most likely tie them up and lock them up in the same ce as Theo.¡° Luna was stunned. At that moment only then did she realize what Joshua meant. She bit her lips and red at Joshua rather angrily. ¡°You long knew that this incident today is a set up, right? You deliberately agreed to Neil this morning because of this? So, for you to locate Theo, you were going to risk Nellie and Nigel¡¯s life?¡° Of course, it was important to find Theo, but did that mean that Nigel and Nellie were not important? Getting the two six-year-old children in danger. Was this Joshua¡¯s n? Perhaps he had long predicted Luna¡¯s reaction, Joshua sighed and said, ¡°This is Nigel¡¯s n.¡° Luna was stunned. ¡°Nigel¡¯s n?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua rubbed his aching temple and said calmly, ¡° Last night, Nigel and I were discussing in the study room for a very long time. Nigel was determined to take the risk, to take Nellie along to Aura¡¯s headquarters to find Theo. I was initially reluctant but Nigel said¡­¡° Joshua closed his eyes, the scene where Nigel was standing in the middle of the study room with a stubborn look the night before appeared in Joshua¡¯s mind. ¡°I will try my best to protect Nellie and myself. Mr. Lynch, you have been in the business for so many years. You should know the concept of high risks and high rewards. If you don¡¯t let Nellie and I go this time, how long do you think it would take for us to find Theo? ¡°Thest time, because of Theo, Mommy agreed to absurd demands like getting engaged to Michael Lynch! If we don¡¯t quickly find Theo, the next time would be Mommy being forced to marry Michael! Are you willing to let that happen? ¡°I am yours and Mommy¡¯s child. I am willing to take Nellie along to risk it so that Mommy doesn¡¯t have to suffer so much in the future. Also, I have to get to the bottom of this. I want Neil to understand how untrustworthy Aura is as a person.¡° At that thought, Joshua sighed, ¡°Although Joshua is only six years old, he has his own opinions. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re clearer than me about his stubbornness in doing the things he wants to do.¡° Luna was stunned by Joshua¡¯s words. At that moment, she did not know what to say. It was true. If Nigel wanted to do something, no one could stop him. Just like when they were abroad, when Nigel knew his sickness was incurable, he decided to take his life to lighten her burden. Nigel¡¯s defiance and stubbornness terrified not only her but even the doctors and nurses at the hospital. Everyone took turns persuading him, counseling him, and looking after him every single day, yet to no avail. In the end, it was Luna taking his siblings along, crying in front of him for half a day, only then did he finally decide to properly live and survive for his family. If entering the enemy¡¯s camp that day was Nigel¡¯s idea¡­ Joshua might not be able to properly persuade him otherwise. Chapter 1206 Chapter 1206 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1206 At that thought, Luna took a deep breath and looked at Joshua¡¯s angr face. ¡°Since you agreed to let Nigel and Nellie get kidnapped by Aura, you have to guarantee that they are safe. If not¡­¡° Luna red at him. ¡°I will hate you for the rest of my life.¡° Joshua smiled. ¡°If something were to happen to them today, I would hate myself for the rest of my life too.¡° ¡°Sir. ¡° Seeing how their conversation was finally at an end, Lucas said in a suppressed tone, ¡°We have reached near the sewer hole.¡° Joshua and Lune turned to look at the same time. In front of them was indeed a huge sewer hole. Although it was huge, it could not fit an adult walking straight up. A few bodyguards had got out of the car and entered the sewer with a bent body. Joshua was silent for a while. He unbuckled his seat belt while instructing Luna. ¡°You wait for us here. I have the samemunication device as Nigel, but ourmunication device can¡¯t connect directly. We need you to stay outside to keep watch. You stay in the car and watch over the receiving terminal of themunication device. I will leave a team of bodyguards here to protect you.¡° Then, Joshua immediately got out of the car before Luna could even say anything. Lucas noticed and immediately followed suit. ¡°Lucas! ¡° Seeing how Joshua had already entered the sewer hold, Luna bit her lips and grabbed Lucas¡¯ arm. ¡°Joshua¡­his injuries have not healedpletely. You have to take good care of him.¡° Lucas was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°I will.¡° Then, Lucas immediately chased after and held Joshua¡¯s arm. Luna sat in the car. After seeing the group of men entering, she lowered her head and looked at the computer screen in front of her. It was silent. There was no news from Joshua nor news from Nigel. Theputer screen was still showing the map of the underground warehouse in the abandoned factory that Lucas found previously. Luna bit her lips. The warehouse was so huge. How long would they take to look for Nigel and Theo? She almost wanted to head in herself to look. However, Luna understood clearly. She did not have a good body. Following them would only cause them more trouble. Luna sped her hands together, closed her eyes, and prayed non-stop. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At that moment, a static signal came from theputer. Luna immediately opened her eyes and looked at the screen. The signal wasing from Nigel¡¯smunication device. Soon, the static signal ended, what came next was Nigel¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Daddy, Mommy. I know where Uncle Theo is being locked up. He is in the small room on the most eastern side of the warehouse. Go and rescue him, quick! ¡° Luna was instantly stunned. She immediately said, ¡° Okay, okay, okay. I got it. What about you all? Where are you all?¡° ¡°We are fine. Neil is leading us out to escape. Mommy, reinforcements areing from behind. I can¡¯t chat with you for too long. I¡¯ll shut it off first! ¡° The moment Nigel finished his sentence a loud sound as if something heavy fell rang out from Nigel¡¯s end. Then, it was silent. The signal was cut. Luna¡¯s heart instantly sank. She contacted Joshua with trembling hands, telling them where Theo was. Her mind kept reying the sound before the signal was cut. Would Nigel and the rest be fine? Chapter 1207 Chapter 1207 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1207 The air in the underground warehouse was foul. There was dust everywhere and it smelt like mold. Because there was no source of light, it was dark everywhere. Using his exceptional night vision, Neil held onto Nellie¡¯s hand and quickly headed for the light. Behind him, Nigel was holding onto Nellie¡¯s other hand, following closely. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Behind them were the sounds of footsteps and people searching for them with a torchlight. ¡°Quick, over here! We have to find them quickly! How dare they hurt Lady Aura and escape with the other two brats! Jake Landry, you¡¯re dead meat! ¡° ¡°Lady Aura is your family. Why would you betray her for the two kids that you barely know?¡° ¡°Do you know what is the consequence of betraying Lady Aura?¡° ¡°Jake Landry, I know you can hear us! Quickly bring both of them back! She might still let you live! ¡° Hearing themotions behind her, Nellie¡¯s heart was about to pop out! She and Nigel were kidnapped by Aura¡¯s men a moment ago. After kidnapping them, Aura got her men to send her and Nigel to a small room. There was a dirty man covered in blood being tied to the pole in the small room. When he heard their voices, the man lifted his head. It was Uncle Theo! The Uncle Theo that went missing together with Neil! Nellie had never seen Theo in such a dirty, miserable, and disheveled state. The moment Theo lifted his head and saw that it was both of them, he was shocked. Then, he smiled helplessly. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Looks like Luna has more on her te now. I hope she can cope.¡° Nellie thought that she and Nigel would be locked up there. She did not expect that she would only enter for a while when Aura heard that a few cars wereing over and stopping at the entrance of the abandoned factory at that moment. Aura hesitated for a while before getting her men to take Nellie and Nigel away from Theo¡¯s room. She said that she was afraid others would be able to find her three aces at the same time. Just when Aura was about to lock them up in a different room, just when she was talking to them harshly, Neil retrieved the knife that he had kept hidden on him all along and stabbed Aura. Then, when Aura was in so much pain she could not talk, Neil immediately cut off the rope that was tying Nellie and Nigel. He then led them along and escaped. They ran for a very long time. Nellie looked at the back of Neil¡¯s head. A warm feeling inexplicably arose in her heart. She always thought that Neil must have been led astray by Aura, kidnapping her and Nigel. However, she did not expect that Neil would betray Aura at the very crucial moment, leaving with them. ¡°Jake.¡° Nellie bit her lips. She said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Follow us back home, please? You¡¯ve already hurt Aura. She will not let you go that easily.¡° Neil paused a little, not saying anything. After a while, he grabbed Nellie¡¯s hand and continued onward. ¡°Let¡¯s get out first.¡° Luna had been waiting outside in fear for a very long time. Other than the news she received from Nigel at the beginning, she had no longer received any news. She lifted her gaze and looked into the distance. She saw a few cars parking by the entrance of the factory. A group of men was searching for something in the factory. Luna narrowed her eyes. She noticed with her sharp eyes that the car door of thest car was opened. The man that got out of the car was Jude Smith. Luna was a little stunned before realizing that this was Joshua¡¯s cover. She stared at the screen while lamenting Joshua¡¯s thoroughness. Aura would have guessed that Joshua would send men to rescue his children. If there was no ongoing commotion above ground by the factory¡¯s entrance, Aura would definitely suspect the sewer hole. At that moment, people were searching on the ground in the abandoned factory, Aura would not have thought that Joshua¡¯s men would enter the underground warehouse through the sewers, even rescuing them out. Chapter 1208 Chapter 1208 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1208 After a while, someone came out from the sewer hole. Zach and Yuri were on each side of a haggard and disheveled -looking man who was covered in blood. Luna looked at the man. Tears instantly fell from her face! The emaciated man was Theo! Joshua had led his man and found Theo! ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡° After Zach and Yuri ced Theo in the car, Zach sighed heavily. ¡°When we found Theo, we bumped into Aura¡¯s men. We fought for a long time¡­ ¡°Right now, Mr. Lynch and Lucas are looking for Neil and the rest. We took Theo and came out first.¡° Luna bit her lips. ¡°Is Joshua injured?¡° ¡°No.¡° Theo was ced in the car. He had already passed out. Luna cleaned Theo¡¯s face. She was heartbroken. At the same time, she cocked her head to listen for any newsing from the receiver. After a while, two more figures fumbled and stumbled out of the sewer hole. It was Nigel and Nellie! Luna agitatedly rushed out of the car and hugged them in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine! ¡° Theo was rescued. Nigel and Nellie were not hurt. Joshua kept his promise! However, Nellie, who just escaped death, was unhappy. She bit her lips and looked at Luna with teary eyes. ¡°Mommy, Neil has been¡­¡° Nellie sobbed, ¡°Neil has been taken away by Aura! ¡° Luna instantly shuddered violently. She was too worried for Nigel and Nellie that she forgot to ask why Neil did not follow them out¡­ This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She bit her lips and bent down to pick Nellie up. Sheforted Nellie, alsoforting herself. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Neil is Aura¡¯s son right now. She¡­would not do anything to him.¡° Nellie sobbed harder upon hearing what Luna said, ¡° But Neil hurt Aura with a knife while trying to rescue us. Now that he has been captured, they will not let him go!¡° The more Nellie said, the more tears fell. ¡°Mommy, what should we do?¡° Luna bit her lips hard. She lowered her head and looked at Nigel. ¡°Is that true?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Nigel¡¯s expressions were serious. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°Nigel was tricked by Aura too. He never thought that Aura got him to bring us out because she wanted to kidnap us, so¡­he betrayed Aura and let us go.¡° Luna¡¯s heart sank violently upon Nigel¡¯s words. If things were like what Nigel and Nellie said¡­ Then, after Aura has captured Neil, she would definitely bully him and teach him a lesson! At the thought that Neil might be in trouble, Luna¡¯s heart hurt as if she was stabbed. She wanted to rush in to bear the pain on behalf of Neil! ¡°By the way, Mommy, why are you alone? ¡± Nellie lifted her head. ¡°Where is Daddy?¡± Luna paused for a while. She turned back to look at the huge underground warehouse through the sewer hole. ¡°He¡­¡± Rumble! Before Luna could finish her sentence, a loud exploding sound rang thoughing from the underground warehouse. Chapter 1209 Chapter 1209 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1209 With the loud explosion, the entire underground warehouse started to shake. Dust and debris were even falling from the sewer hole above Luna. Luna barely gave it any thought. She immediately carried Nellie and pulled Nigel along away from the sewer hole. They went back to stand by the car. After gaining their footing for a very long timeter, the exploding sounds and quakesing from the underground warehouse finally stopped. The explosion was intense. Even Jude¡¯s men in the distance fell to the ground from the violent quakes. Even the buildings above ground fell to ruins. Luna looked at thick smokeing out from the sewer hole in the distance. Her heart was in suspense. Neil and Joshua were still inside! Looking at Luna¡¯s agitated face, Nigel furrowed his brows andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Neil. Neil will be fine. The explosion must have been done by Aura¡¯s men. Before the explosion, she must have relocated to a safer ce. ¡°Although she¡¯s angry that Neil betrayed her, she would not do anything to Neil, because without Neil she would not have her final bargaining chip! Don¡¯t worry, Neil won¡¯t be in danger.¡° Then, Nigel took a deep breath. ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡° Luna closed her eyes. Her voice was trembling. ¡°He and Lucas¡­are still inside.¡° Nigel and Nellie were instantly stunned. After a moment, Nellie¡¯s tears started falling. ¡°What should we do¡­ ¡°The explosion was so intense. How could Daddy and Uncle Lucas go through this? Daddy is still injured¡­¡° Luna shut her eyes tight. She almost lost her bnce. Six years ago, she almost died. She knew how strong human life was. At the same time, she also knew how..fragile it was. There were a lot of times where it was only a fine line between life and death. Joshua¡¯s injuries only just turned for the better, yet he encountered such a huge explosion. Would he be able to survive this¡­ At that moment, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was from Jude. ¡°Luna, Joshua is not picking up. We just encountered a huge explosion here. How is it going on your end? ¡°From my side, the explosion seemed to be underground. Joshua told me previously that he was going underground. Is there anyone still underground? Do you need me to get help?¡° Jude¡¯s words were like a guiding light in total darkness. Luna finally had some hope. She bit her lips hard. ¡°I need your help¡­ Jude, Joshua and Lucas are still underground¡­¡° Upon hearing Joshua¡¯s name being mentioned, Jude shuddered for a while. ¡°Okay, I ¡®ll immediately get people to head down to look! ¡° From a very far distance, Luna saw Jude¡¯s men heading toward the entrance of the underground warehouse. After a while, more professional help appeared. Luna got Zach and Yuri to send Nigel, Nellie, and Theo back home with the car, then she walked over to where Jude and his team were. At that moment, someone from the rescue team was reporting to Jude about the situation. ¡°The situation down there is ratherplicated. The warehouse is quite huge, after that huge explosion, many passages have been blocked. Several other load -bearing walls were also damaged. If we don¡¯t deal with it properly, the entire warehouse might fall in Jude rubbed the middle of his brows. Listening to the person reporting, Jude was a little short-tempered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all this. Just tell me if you could rescue the people out! ¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°We should be able to.¡° The person from the rescue team sighed, ¡°It¡¯s only¡­¡° He looked at Jude. ¡°You¡¯re hoping that the people trapped below will be rescued alive?¡° Jude red at him coldly. ¡°If not?¡° Chapter 1210 Chapter 1210 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1210 The man from the rescue team sighed, ¡°Then, I need more men. I suggest you get all of the rescue team in Banyan City over. Then, find a few more experts in geology and architecture. We have to discuss how we are going to rescue the people trapped below.¡° Then, he added, ¡°Of course, what I mean is to rescue the people who are still alive. Those that have died during the explosion, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡° Jude was even infuriated at how calm he looked. ¡°If Joshua Lynch is dead, I ¡®ll make sure that all of you die together with him! Leave! ¡° Looking at Jude, who always used to be yful, calm, and mature, suddenly became so anxious and short- tempered, Luna clenched her fists tightly by her sides. She took a deep breath. ¡°Jude.¡° Upon hearing a woman¡¯s voice, Jude furrowed his brows. He turned around and noticed that it was Luna. He immediately showed a cheery expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already gotten the entire city¡¯s rescue team. I even found geologists and architects. We will be able to rescue Joshua out in the shortest time possible! ¡° Luna bit her lips. Looking at the rescue team in discussion in the distance, she had aplex feeling. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t look at them.¡° Jude furrowed his brows and blocked Luna¡¯s sight. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to help here. I¡¯m also worried for Joshua, but I am no professional rescue worker. I could only wait here. You¡¯ll still be waiting whether you¡¯re here or at home. Why don¡¯t you head home first?¡° Luna shook her head stubbornly. She found a ce to sit. ¡°I know I can¡¯t help much, I also can¡¯t go down to look for him on my own, but I still want to wait here. At least, when Joshuaes up, I will be able to see him immediately.¡° Jude could not help but sigh at Luna¡¯s words. He could no longer find the words to persuade her to leave. Jude looked at her meaningfully. His tone was low. ¡° Then, you have to prepare for the worst to happen. ¡° Luna¡¯s tears fell upon hearing what Jude said. She sniffled her nose, ¡°I know.¡° She knew what she might have to face, but she was still filled with hope waiting for him toe up. Before Joshua went in, Luna got him to promise her to bring Theo out and get Nigel and Nellie out¡­ However, she forgot to tell him that most importantly he had toe out safe himself¡­ In a five-star hotel in Banyan City. Aura was sitting on the sofa. She was swirling the wine ss in her hand while watching the TV, looking at the rescue teams trying to rescue people out from the underground warehouse. She frowned hard. Her men sent news that Theo has been sent to the hospital. Nigel and Nellie were home too, yet Luna and Jude were still at the scene of the rescue. Who were they trying to rescue? Aura narrowed her eyes. Could it be Joshua? If it was Joshua, things had be interesting¡­ Aura smiled and coldly swept a nce at Neil, who was being locked up in the catch. ¡°The people that you let them leave when you were in the underground warehouse previously, was it Joshua? ¡° Neil¡¯s hands were tied. His mouth was stuffed. He could not say anything. However, from those raging and loathing eyes, Aura had her answer. She gently chuckled and picked her phone up. ¡°Michael Lynch, I have a huge gift for you¡­¡± Chapter 1211 Chapter 1211 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1211 The rescue effort continued throughout the night. Because some of the underground ess has been blocked by the explosion caused by the rocks, if they were to slowly move the huge rocks away, it would take time and effort. They were also afraid that Joshua and Lucas who were trapped underneath the ruins would not be able to hold on for much longer. Therefore, in the end, under the advice of the experts, Luna and Jude got the rescue team to conduct directional sting on the pathway blocked by rocks. Directional sting was not easy. They could not create too huge a vibration, yet they also need to be enough to clear up a path. They also could not get the rocks to fly everywhere, in case they hurt the people being stuck underneath the ruins. Therefore, the entire night, all sorts of experts and rescue team members were seriously nning and executing them. Jude, with bloodshot eyes, was there to oversee and coordinate everyone. Luna was extremely anxious, yet she could not do anything to help. She could only contact Bonnie, asking her whether she could help get a coffee truck over. After Bonnie knew of the situation at the scene of the rescue, she immediately sent a few food trucks over. Every time Luna saw peopleing out from underground, she would pass food, drinks, and coffee to them. She also set up a few tents to let the exhausted rescue team members, who had been searching underground for a few hours, rest. Luna and Jude did not shut their eyes for once the entire night. After a night¡¯s worth of effort, the passage underground was finally cleared. The rescue team swarmed in to search and rescue. Luna and Jude sat next to each other, looking at the rescue team heading underground. Theyforted each other. ¡°Joshua will be alright.¡° ¡°Yes, Joshua has not proposed to you nor given you a wedding yet. He won¡¯t die just like that.¡° Luna was stunned. She suddenly did not know how to reply to Jude. Jude sighed and looked at Luna calmly. ¡°What, do you still not believe that you actually have a ce in Joshua¡¯s heart?¡° Jude looked into the distance, his gaze was dimmed. ¡° You always said that I like to help Joshua lie to you, but whether it was me or Joshua, we have never lied to you. ¡°Six years ago, when you met with the ident, Joshua was truly nning to acquire the most important international business deal, then return to Banyan City and confess to you. He was nning to propose to you and reorganize a wedding for you once more. ¡°At that time, he even told me that he thought he would never ever fall for a woman, but you¡¯re an exception. You defied his perception of a rtionship. ¡°Do you remember back then you always wanted to bear Joshua a child? You went all around looking for alternatives, going to all the fertility clinics all around. ¡°But, that day Joshua told me, he said that he did not really care about children. He cares for you. He saw how much you had to suffer eating all those medications to get pregnant. He wanted to propose to you and give you a new wedding. He wanted to let you know that even without children, he won¡¯t leave you¡­¡° Luna¡¯s fist clenched tightly by her side upon Jude¡¯s words. Tears fell silently. She tried her best to suppress her emotion, not letting herself cry out loud. It was still unknown whether Joshua was dead or alive, yet it was at this moment she heard about how Joshua felt about her previously. Looking at Jude¡¯s serious expression, Luna¡¯s heart ached terribly as if a knife was stabbing into her non- stop. She turned her face away, not letting Jude see her tears. At that moment, a red Ferrare stopped behind Luna and Jude with a swoosh. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Bonnie came out of the car anxiously. ¡°Luna, something bad has happened! ¡° Luna and Jude looked at each other. They immediately stood up. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Michael Lynch! ¡± Bonnie took a deep breath and took her phone out. ¡°I¡¯m guessing none of you would have the time to see your phone! Michael is causing trouble again!¡± Bonnie tapped the news on the phone. ¡°Look!¡± The phone screen was broadcasting the setting up of a memorial service. Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1212 The headline wrote, (LIVE: The President of the Lynch Group, Joshua Lynch, Died in an ident. Funeral in Preparation]. The subtitle wrote, (Second Young Master of the Lynch Family, Michael Lynch, Grief-Stricken. Decides to Take Over the Lynch Group]. Looking at those two lines, Luna was so infuriated she almost passed out! It was still unknown whether Joshua was alive or dead. Everyone was working as hard as they could to rescue them, yet Michael already went ahead and announced Joshua¡¯s death, even organizing a memorial service. He was so grief-stricken that he wanted to take over the Lynch group? He should have just said that he wanted to quickly snatch over the Lynch group while it was still unknown whether Joshua was dead or alive! After the live broadcast, Bonnie yed Luna a few other pieces of news. Each of them was of Michael crying saying Joshua had died. Some of them even had Adrian¡¯s appearance. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Adrian was facing the camera in tears, crying, ¡° Joshua¡¯s health was not great previously. He had been unconscious for seven whole days beforeing around. Now there is such a tragic ident. We can¡¯t even locate his body. As his father, I¡¯m heartbroken! ¡°But, the Lynch group cannot survive a day without a president. If such a hugepany falls because of Joshua¡¯s death, Joshua in heaven would not be pleased too! Therefore, I n to bear through the pain and let my second son take over the Lynch group after Joshua¡¯s death. I will be there to guide him. We will expand the Lynch group business well as a constion to Joshua in heaven.¡° Looking at the video on the phone, Luna was so furious she gritted her teeth hard. ¡°Bloody hell! ¡° Jude, who was always well¡ª mannered, swore. He threw the things in his hands on the floor. ¡°That bloody Adrian Lynch! Trying to take advantage of Joshua¡¯s ident to benefit his second son! How despicable! ¡° Luna remained in the same spot. Her mind was buzzing so loud that she could no longer hear the outside world clearly. Jude¡¯s yells and Bonnie¡¯s sighs seemed to be happening in the very far distance. Luna gritted her teeth. She clenched her fists tightly by her side then rxed them. Then, she clenched them again. Jude had already blocked the news, yet Adrian still found out about it. However, why could he say such a thing even before Joshua was not dead yet? Also, from the moment Joshua encountered the ident from the day before up to that point, Adrian had nevere to the scene of the rescue once! Was he truly Joshua¡¯s biological father? How could such a person exist on this earth? Bonnie looked at Luna and Jude helplessly. One was in a daze, the other was breaking things. After a long while, Bonnie took a deep breath. ¡°Now is not the time to throw a tantrum.¡° She looked at Luna and Jude closely. ¡°There are two important things that need to be done right now. One, get Joshua out. Whether he is dead or alive, we have to get him out quickly. If not, Adrian and Michael would sessfully go on with the funeral! ¡°The other thing.¡° Bonnie looked at Luna and Jude. ¡° We have to stop them from taking away the Lynch Group¡¯s assets. Whether Joshua is dead or alive. I¡¯m sure he would be unwilling to let all of his fortunes fall into the hands of scumbags like Michael.¡° Luna bit her lips. She raised her gaze and looked at Bonnie. ¡°But¡­¡° No one knew whether Joshua was alive or dead right now. Adrian was Joshua¡¯s biological father. Michael was Joshua¡¯s younger stepbrother with the same father. She and Jude were only Joshua¡¯s friends. If Joshua did not stop them, how could both of them, who are outsiders, stop them? Jude was silent for a while. In the end, his eyes fell on Luna. ¡°You can stop them.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She was confused. ¡°I ¡®m only his ex-wife. Our divorce has already been¡­ ¡± ¡±He was never divorced from you.¡± Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1213 Luna waspletely stunned. Not only Luna, even Bonnie, next to her also widened her eyes in disbelief. They have never been divorced?! What about Joshua previously getting engaged to Aura and being together with Alice, then bing Fiona¡¯s boyfriend¡­ Was that him having an affair while being married? Jude saw the confusion in both women¡¯s eyes. He took a deep breath and exined, ¡°Luna, like I just said. Six years ago, Joshua only had you in his heart. After your ident, every thought that you had died, buried in the deep sea. ¡°Joshua might have believed it deep down, but he still refused to ept it, so he has never truly applied for a death certificate for you. He only reported you as missing. It is also because of this¡­your marriage has always remained.¡° Jude sighed, ¡°As for the incidents after that, Aura¡¯s engagement to him is because he wanted to take care of Aura ording to your will, to get engaged with her. But, it¡¯s only an engagement. From the beginning, Aura had already said that they wouldn¡¯t get married. When Aura finally finds someone she likes, they would call off the engagement. ¡°Later on, Alice appeared. I ¡®m sure you know this as well. Alice had been using your identity. He had always thought that Alice was you, so there was no need to divorce. ¡°After Alice, to cure Nigel, he agreed to Fiona to be her boyfriend. In fact, he has never liked Fiona before. It would be even more impossible for him to get a divorce because of her.¡° Jude fixed his gaze at Luna. ¡°If I remember correctly, your marriage certificate is still in the safe at the innermost part of Joshua¡¯s study room. The code to the safe is your marriage anniversary. As long as you retrieve your marriage certificate and rush to the memorial service, they won¡¯t be able to continue.¡° Bonnie instantly understood what Jude meant. She immediately grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes! If your marriage with Joshua has never been nullified, whether Joshua is dead or alive, you are entitled to half of his fortune! As long as you take the marriage certificate and stop Adrian and Michael as the legal wife of Joshua¡¯s, they would not be able to take away Joshua¡¯s fortune! ¡° Luna bit her lips and nodded. She always thought that Joshua would have gotten a death certificate for her and nullify their marriage after the announcement of her death. However, she did not expect that he had not done so even after so many years. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He even put the marriage certificate in a safe at the innermost part of his study room, setting the code to the safe as¡­their marriage anniversary. Was it because, subconsciously, Joshua was not willing to split up with her? At that thought, Luna¡¯s tears started falling once again. She wanted the rescue team to immediately rescue Joshua out right at that moment. She had to ask him in his face. Who was she to him! ¡°Luna!¡± Seeing how Luna was not responding, Bonnie furrowed her brows. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We still need to get to Blue Bay Vi to get the marriage certificate.¡± Jude looked at Luna and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to do this. After all, these are only Joshua¡¯s assets. It has nothing to do with you. If you take the marriage certificate to the memorial service, it would affect you badly too. Since you had only gotten engaged to Michael a few days ago. By then you will be destroyed by the people on the inte¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Luna came to her senses. She took a deep breath, turned, and immediately left with Bonnie. Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1214 Luna only took a few steps before turning around and looking at Jude. ¡°If you can get Joshua out, get him to rush to the memorial service press conference at first notice. I don¡¯t want to deal with such a huge matter alone.¡° Then, Luna strode away. Bonnie immediately followed suit. Both women got in the Ferrare and sped away. Jude stood in the same spot, looking until the car became a tiny red dot. He could not help but feel emotional. Even with all the pretensions on the surface, Luna could not hide the fact that she still cared for Joshua. Just when Jude wasmenting, a cacophony of voices came from the entrance of the underground warehouse. ¡°We found them! We found them! ¡° The rescue team carried two men out from the ruins. Joshua was lying on the stretcher. He was covered in dust and dirt, but fortunately, he did not suffer any injuries. He had only been underground for quite a long time, so he was rather dehydrated and deprived of oxygen. The rescue team members had already passed an oxygen tank to him. After violently taking in two deep breaths, Joshua let out a long sigh. Although his face was filled with haggardness, he still looked spirited. Joshua put down the oxygen tank, took a few sips of water, and swept a nce at Jude. ¡°Why are your eyes red? Were you crying?¡° Jude was delighted yet furious. He gently punched Joshua on the shoulder. ¡°Yes, I was crying! I thought you were dead! ¡° ¡°I won¡¯t die that easily.¡° Joshua smiled with difficulty. ¡°It was Neil who saved me.¡° Jude raised his eyebrows. ¡°Neil has lost his memories. He is already one of Aura¡¯s, yet he still could save you?¡° ¡°Hmm.¡° Joshuaughed, ¡°I was surprised too.¡° Initially, Joshua was following the sounds of the voices, taking Lucas along to look for Nigel and Nellie. However, when they were near, they bumped into Neil. Neil signaled at them to not make a noise. He brought them into a small, secluded room. Because of the structure and position of the small room they were in, they did not suffer any injuries from the explosion of the underground warehouse. That was why Joshua and Lucas were considered unharmed. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Every child of yours is a talent.¡° Jude could not help but get emotional. Joshuaughed. He turned around and scanned his surroundings. He did not see the person he wanted to see. Noticing his gaze, Jude furrowed his brows. ¡°She has gone back to the Blue Bay Vi. She went back to get your marriage certificate so that she could break up Adrian¡¯s press conference where he would pass the Lynch Group¡¯s assets to Michael.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Have they gone mad?¡± Jude took a deep breath. He searched for the news and showed it to Joshua. ¡°Have a look. They wanted to get this done before you were found. By then, if you were dead, it would be great. If you survive, you won¡¯t be able to get it back.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. He looked at himself, covered in dust and dirt. His clothes were torn. Then, he looked at Jude¡¯s smart navy blue suit. ¡°Lend me your clothes.¡± Why? ¡°Luna doesn¡¯t need to go there. I¡¯ll go.¡± Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1215 Bonnie¡¯s Ferrare was fast. From the outskirts where the abandoned factory was to Blue Bay Vi, a journey that would usually take half an hour, Bonnie only needed less than fifteen minutes. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When they returned to the vi, Luna immediately got out of the car and crazily ran toward the study room. Bonnie followed behind. Looking at Luna¡¯s anxious figure, she could not help but sigh helplessly. Ever since she knew Luna, she had heard Luna say countless times, such words like: ¡°I have not liked Joshua in a long time! ¡° ¡°Joshua is the person I hate the most right now.¡° ¡°I will never like Joshua in my entire life.¡° However, at that moment, when Joshua was in danger, Luna was more worried about him than anybody else. She was even willing to protect Joshua¡¯s hard work for many years. She was even willing to take the marriage certificate out, risking herself in the process. It had to be mentioned. Even if Luna was forced into it, the news of Luna getting engaged to Michael had been spread everywhere. The entire city knew about Luna being engaged to Michael. If Luna were to take the marriage certificate at that moment to cause trouble at the scene where Michael was about to take over Joshua¡¯s fortune¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable. At that thought, Bonnie sighed. She did not believe that Luna had not thought of this. However, Luna still rushed upstairs without any hesitation to retrieve the marriage certificate. ¡°Aunty Bonnie.¡° In the hall, Nellie got down from the sofa. She blinked her huge eyes at Bonnie and looked at her seriously. ¡°Have we found Daddy? Why did Mommy run upstairs in such a rush?¡° Bonnie came to her senses. She lowered her head and hugged Nellie¡¯s small figure. ¡°Your Mommy¡­is trying her best to protect the family.¡° When Luna rushed into the study, she quickly located the safe. To others, it might be extremely hard to locate Joshua¡¯s safe, but it was a piece of cake for her. Six years ago, she had been cleaning his study daily with all her best efforts. She was even clearer than Joshua about where his things were. For the past six years, everything in the study remained the same. Nothing had been moved. When she located the safe, Luna took a deep breath. ording to Jude, the code to the safe was their marriage anniversary. She keyed in the pin. Click! The door to the safe was opened. In it were two red booklets and a few photos. There were even two jewelry boxes. Luna paused for a while. She took all the things out o f the safe. The two red booklets were her marriage certificate with Joshua. The photos were rare photos of them together. Back then, she would lean on him and smile sweetly. The two jewelry boxes. One of them was a design she did when she was bored at home six years ago, before the ident. In the box was a ring with the first letter of their names engraved on the inside of the ring. J and L. The other jewelry box was the one Joshua gave to her during herst birthday, but she threw it aside. Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1216 It was the first work she did when she was abroad. She had always wanted to acquire it back, but she never seeded. Luna held onto the two jewelry boxes. Her heart broke. She always thought that Joshua did not understand her. However, it seemed that no one understood her better than him. Joshua knew what was the most important thing to her. The first design she ever sketched and the first jewelry she had made herself. He collected those for her, wanting to give them to her. However, Luna has never received them before. She sniffled her nose and ced the photos and jewelry box back into the safe. With the marriage certificates in her hands, she immediately got up and headed downstairs. Downstairs, Bonnie wasforting Nellie and Nigel. ¡°Your Daddy is a lucky guy. He will be found sooner orter. Your entire family is amazing! Didn¡¯t your Mommy get into danger six years ago? She overcame it! Your Daddy will do the same! ¡° Luna felt even more miserable upon hearing Bonnie¡¯s words. She sniffled her nose and headed downstairs. ¡°Bonnie, let¡¯s go.¡° Bonnie came to her senses. She immediately headed out and got into her car. When both of them rushed to the site of the press conference that Adrian and Michael were holding, the reporters had already taken their seats. The press conference was decorated as a memorial service. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Adrian was sitting on the stage, crying into the microphone. He could asionally force a few droplets of tears out. ¡°Joshua is my pride and my joy. The entire Lynch family is proud of him! He lost his mother when he was young. I¡¯m an unqualified father. He was brought up by his grandmother. He took over the Lynch Group when he was seventeen. To get the Lynch Group to grow amidst tribtions, was not easy¡­ ¡°Everyone says he is a genius, but only his true family members know how hard it was for him to have gained such achievements he had today. How hard it was to manage the Lynch Group into what it is today¡­¡° The way Adrian was wiping his tears was as if a benevolent father had lost his son. ¡°It really hurts me knowing he had an ident, but even in heartbreak, I know that as his family, the only thing I could do after his ident is to get the leaderless Lynch Group to get back on its tracks as soon as possible. ¡°Therefore, as Joshua¡¯s father and his immediate family member, I want to take this opportunity to introduce my other son, Michael Lynch. Although Michael did not grow up in the Lynch family, the blood of the Lynch family still flows in him. He is honest and genuine. I think it would be the best suit for him to take over Joshua¡¯spany. ¡°I believe that Michael would be like Joshua, expanding and fortifying the Lynch Group, finishing what Joshua set out to do when he was still alive, and expanding the Lynch Group¡¯s business internationally¡­¡° Luna, who was by the entrance, clenched her fists tightly upon listening to Adrian¡¯s words. Adrian¡¯s few drops of tears and the wordsing out from his mouthmenting about how he missed Joshua, it was extremely pretentious! He barelymented about Joshua for five minutes. The rest was talking about how he was going to let Michael inherit the Lynch Group. In Adrian¡¯s eyes, it was not important whether Joshua lived or died. To get Michael to take over Joshua¡¯s fortunes was the most important thing. ¡°The dead can¡¯t be resurrected. I shall now announce, as the biological father of Joshua Lynch, I will transfer all of his assets when he was alive to Michael¡­¡° ¡°What right do you have to do that?¡° Suddenly, a cold woman¡¯s voice interrupted Adrian. The crowd immediately turned to look in the direction of the entrance. Luna, who was in a dress covered in dirt, slowly entered. ¡°We still don¡¯t know whether Joshua is dead or alive. The rescue team is still trying their best, yet as Joshua¡¯s father, you dare announce Joshua¡¯s death? ¡°Do you really miss Joshua or are you afraid that thepany would be in a mess? Or¡­you just want that useless illegitimate son of yours to quickly snatch Joshua¡¯s fortune?¡± Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1217 Adrian and Michael were stunned at Luna¡¯s appearance. Why was she here? Was she not still at the site of the explosion waiting for Joshua to appear? How did she rush over here? Michael furrowed his brows. He turned to look at Adrian next to him, asking for help. Adrian narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Luna, how could you say such words? I¡¯m only doing what¡¯s best for Joshua. Joshua himself would also care for the Lynch Group. ¡°You should know that a hugepany like the Lynch Group would be in chaos if they don¡¯t have a new president within the hour! I ¡®m getting Michael to inherit everything from Joshua¡¯s to stabilize the Lynch Group. This is also to console Joshua in heaven! ¡° Then, Adrian looked at Luna inment. ¡°Although you are Michael¡¯s fiancee, you are still an outsider. You have not married into the Lynch family yet. You don¡¯t understand how the Lynch family has to think of the big picture¡­ ¡°Once you get married to Michael, l¡¯ll make sure Michael teaches you properly about what it means to think of the big picture and how to avoid conflict between personal feelings and the group¡¯s interest.¡° The crowd started discussing among themselves upon Adrian¡¯s words. Most of them were praising Adrian for being thoughtful. Hearing the voices of support, Adrian smiled at Luna calmly. Luna saw the provocation in his smile. When he was talking a moment ago, he deliberately emphasized the word outsider. Luna gritted her teeth. She had even predicted what was going to happen. If she were to continue stopping them, Adrian would still harp on the fact that she was an outsider. However, Luna could not care that much anymore! She held onto the marriage certificates in her pocket tightly and slowly walked toward the stage. ¡°The Lynch Group would be in chaos if there is no president within an hour? Do I not understand the Lynch Group or do you not know the Lynch Group well enough, Master Lynch?¡° Luna gracefully went up the stage. Her voice was still cold and arrogant without any emotions in it. ¡°A maturepany like the Lynch Group has long been able to operate on its own even without a president. ¡°Master Lynch, do you think those highly paid top- level managers that Joshua hired do nothing? Or do you think that the president has to do every single thing in thepany himself? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Do you know how huge the Lynch Group is? If Joshua were to decide every single thing in such a huge company. If thepany would break down without Joshua¡¯s oversight within an hour¡­ ¡°Then the Lynch Group would not be one of the top groups internationally right now. It would not even be the richest in Banyan City! ¡° Every word of Luna¡¯s was forceful and resounding. The venue was instantly silenced. After a moment, the reporters below the stage could not help but lament. ¡°Yes, how could the Lynch Group not survive without a president.¡° ¡°Those top-level managers must be doing their work. If thepany can¡¯t run without a president, it must be trash.¡° ¡°Even a small entertainmentpany like ours could run without our boss! ¡° ¡°Since the Lynch Group is not in dire need of a president, the things that Master Lynch said¡­¡° ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you get it, usurping Joshua¡¯s position the moment he just died. It¡¯s such a ssic act! ¡° ¡°My God. There really are people like that who would do such things¡­¡° The murmurs below the stage rang out. Adrian and Michael¡¯s expressions were rather ugly on stage. After a while, Michael gritted his teeth and turned to look at Luna. ¡°Luna, what are you ying at?¡° Chapter 1218 Chapter 1218 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1218 ¡°I know you and I have our conflicts, but we are engaged. We can settle this at home. You don¡¯t have to cause trouble here at such a ce, right? ¡°Furthermore, you are right. The Lynch Group would still be able to operate on its own even without a president, but¡­¡° Michael paused for a while and narrowed his eyes, looking at Luna. ¡°Thepany can operate as usual, but those people that have been coveting thepany and the rivals of the Lynch Group would surely start attacking the Lynch Group when it is left without its leader. ¡°The earlier I take over the Lynch Group, the earlier I would be able to familiarize myself with everything. That way I would be prepared when the others start attacking the Lynch Group. Why don¡¯t you understand our painstaking efforts?¡° The reporters below the stage also came to a realization upon Michael¡¯s words. Turns out, Adrian and Michael were thinking about this! A reporter sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ Luna¡¯s thinking is indeed a little too simple.¡° Adrian was delighted. He immediately chimed in, following what the reporter said, ¡°It¡¯s only normal that Luna is a little shortsighted. After all, she¡¯s only a woman. Also, she¡¯s here today to cause trouble just because of her conflicts with Michael. I ¡®m sure you all know that they are engaged. It¡¯s normal for them to fight. I never thought that she would be so improper, bringing a fight between couples to such a ce! ¡° Then, Adrian coldly red at Luna. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Get off the stage! Stop embarrassing us! ¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She bit her lips and strode to where Adrian was. She picked up the microphone. ¡° I ann not fighting with Michael, I also am not shortsighted. I onlye here with one goal in mind.¡° Luna took a deep breath and looked at the reporters below the stage. ¡°I ¡®m here to stop Adrian and Michael Lynch from taking away Joshua¡¯s fortune.¡° The crowd was in an uproar upon hearing Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Was the woman mad? Was it not a good thing that her fiance inherited Joshua¡¯s billion-dor fortune? Why did she want to stop them, just because she fought with Michael?¡° Adrian, by the side, narrowed his eyes fiercely. ¡° What right do you have to stop us? Luna, do I need to remind you? You¡¯re currently only Michael¡¯s fiancee. You¡¯re not even part of the Lynch family yet. You¡¯re only an outsider! ¡°If you said you¡¯re a member of the Lynch Group, it¡¯s even more pathetic. You¡¯re only a jewelry designer. What right do you have?¡° Luna took a deep breath. She held the microphone tightly in her hands. ¡°Of course, my identity is not only a jewelry designer.¡± Luna reached into her pockets holding onto the marriage certificates. She let out a long breath. ¡°My true identity is¡­¡± ¡°Her true identity is my trustee.¡± Suddenly, a cold and low man¡¯s voice rang out from the entrance of the venue. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. That voice! Luna¡¯s eyes widened and looked at the entrance. She saw Joshua in a navy blue suit walking step by step toward the stage. ¡°I have only entrusted Luna toe to the press conference to tell everyone that I am not dead.¡± Then, he smiled and looked at Adrian and Michael. ¡°My dear father, who told you that I was dead?¡± Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1219 The entire venue was in pin-drop silence. Adrian and Michael¡¯s eyes almost popped out from Joshua¡¯s sudden appearance! Adrian and Michael looked at each other. What was going on? Did Aura not say that Joshua¡¯s injuries had not healed yet? Did she not say that he was stuck underground after an explosion and was most likely dead? Aura also said that even if he was alive, they would not be able to get him out that quickly. How did Joshua appear perfectly in front of them after a mere short night? Also, Joshua had always been sitting in a wheelchair all this while because of the injuries on his abdomen. Howe after the explosion, not only did his injuries did not get more serious, but he also could stand up from the wheelchair? It was baffling! Right when Adrian and Michael were still in shock, Luna had already noticed it. Joshua¡¯s elegance and calmness were faked. Others might notice him walking up the stage in a normal manner. Only she noticed that every time he took a step forward, his left leg would wobble a little due to the injury on the left side of the abdomen. Clearly, the injuries on his abdomen still hurt. Joshua was bearing through the pain, suppressing the difort he felt, toe and intimidate Adrian and Michael. Luna bit her lips. She had the urge to rush forward to help him, but she could not. Joshua is using all his might. He also did not want others to notice that his injuries have not healed. She could not expose him for that just because she was concerned for him. However, in the end, she still could not bear to see it. She walked down the stage, waiting by the steps. When Joshua was by her side, Luna said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Why are you here?¡° Joshua lowered his head and pressed in closer to her ears. His tone was low and rather flirtatious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave a message with Jude? About how you don¡¯t want to deal with such a huge matter alone. So, I¡¯m here.¡° Then, Joshua went around her and slowly walked up the steps onto the stage. Luna¡¯s blood froze for a moment. Then, she felt as if her face was burning up. She did indeed say that to Jude before she left the rescue site. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. However, at that time, she thought that Joshua was truly in danger, that was why she said what she said. What she intended was if Joshua was about to die, perhaps Jude saying such a thing to him might make Joshua hold on longer due to his sense of responsibility. However, she did not expect that Joshua would appear so soon. He could even walk normally to her and tell her, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can hold on for much longer, so I¡¯m here.¡° Luna¡¯s heart beat wildly. It was as if¡­ As if she returned to when she started falling in love with him. A single sentence would be able to tug at her heartstrings. Joshua stood on the stage, looking at the stunned reporters below the stage calmly. ¡°I met with an identst night, so I was trapped under a pile of rocks. My good friend Jude Smith and Luna had been diligently getting experts and rescue teams to help me. I never would have thought¡­¡° Joshua turned to look at Adrian behind him. ¡°From the time of the ident until now, eighteen hours have passed. These two so-called closest family members of mine did not even go to the site of the rescue once. What were they thinking? ¡°They were thinking about how to get the Lynch Group assets in their hands, announcing my death even before I was rescued.¡° The crowd was instantly in a mess upon Joshua¡¯s words. Adrian and Michael¡¯s expressions turned ugly too. The reporters could no longer hold back. ¡°Mr. Adrian, Mr. Lynch said that eighteen hours have passed from the moment he met with the ident until now, you have not been to the site of the rescue to care for him once. Is this true? Or is Mr. Lynch fabricating this to ask for pity?¡± Adrian¡¯s face finally regained a little of its colors. He bit his lips. ¡°Of course¡­of course, it¡¯s fabricated! ¡± Adrian angrily red at Joshua. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Joshua would want to defame his own biological father! When he was buried in the ruins, Michael and I had gone to the rescue site to check up on him! ¡° Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1220 ¡°He only doesn¡¯t know about it because he was buried underground! ¡° Then, Adrian sighed and rubbed the middle of his brows helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to be a good person nowadays! It¡¯s harder to be a good father. I ¡®m the one who cared about him the most, yet he says such things about me¡­¡° Adrian said while tears fell from his eyes. Joshua narrowed his eyes and sneered. The father and son duo truly knew how to put on a great act. It was a pity they were not in the entertainment industry! ¡°Might I ask, Mr. Adrian and Mr. Michael, when did the both of you go to the site of the rescue?¡° Luna smiled. She walked up the stage and nonchntly pushed a chair with a high back toward Joshua. Joshua squinted his eyes and slowly leaned his left body on the chair. He could barely hold on any longer. Actually, he did note outpletely unscathed. Even if Lucas had protected him down below, when he climbed out from the rubble, the injury on his abdomen tore. At that moment, the pain had already spread throughout his body. Even breathing was painful. However, he could not give up right at that moment. He had seen too many people like Michael and Adrian, people who hurt a person when they are down. If they were to notice that he was still injured, they would use this as an excuse. Thank goodness, Luna thoughtfully prepared a point of support for him, so that he would not suffer so badly. He leaned against the chair, quietly looking at Luna debating with Adrian. At that instant, it felt like she was protecting him. ¡±Michael and I wentst night ! ¡± Facing Luna¡¯s questions, Adrian was infuriated. ¡±Why? Should we have reported to you when we arrived?¡± Luna smiled. ¡±No, you don¡¯t need to.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡±But I was at the rescue site all night long. I did not even sleep. Everyone there could be in y witness. ¡±So, I¡¯m just curious, when did the both of you arrive at the site of rescue? How far along in the rescue were we at that time? When you arrived, what was I doing? What was Jude doing?¡± Adrian¡¯s face lost all of its colors at Luna¡¯s string of questions. He¡­could not answer any of them. Michael¡¯s face also turned purple. ¡±Luna ! You¡¯ re my fiance ! Why are you protecting Joshua? Why are you not helping your own fiance? ! ¡± Lunaughed, ¡±What? Just because you can¡¯t answer my questions, you start bringing up rtionships? Would what rtionship we have affect you and your father doing such despicable things?¡° Then, Luna took a deep breath and said, ¡°Also, I initially thought that you were morally just like Joshua. Now, I realized how vile you are.¡° Luna turned around and faced the reporters below the stage. ¡°I¡¯m here to announce something. Because of Michael¡¯s terrible personality, spreading rumors about Joshua¡¯s death, trying to hog other people¡¯s fortune, and all the other despicable things, I hereby decide to cancel my marriage to him. From today onward, Michael Lynch has nothing to do with me! ¡° The reporters below were in an uproar once again! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Michael bit his lips hard. How could Luna just cancel the marriage whenever she liked! What right did she have to say that he had a terrible personality? Under the influence of rage, he swept a nce of where Luna was standing. She was standing right by the edge of the stage. The stage was at least three meters tall. Luna was so skinny and feeble. If she falls over, even if her bones did not break, she would still be admitted into the hospital! At that thought, Michael swiftly rushed forward¡­ Chapter 1221 Chapter 1221 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1221 Luna was shoved by Michael unexpectedly. She directly fell over face first. The stage was at least three meters tall! Also,rge spotlights had been ced below the stage for lighting on the stage. There were many sharp and metal edges on the spotlights. Luna looked at the sharp edges and closed her eyes tightly. She could already foresee what was going to happen when she fell over. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She closed her eyes tightly, waiting for the pain to arrive. However, she did not expect that when she was in mid -air, arge hand reached over and held her. Luna shuddered and subconsciously turned back to look. The person holding onto her was the miserably pale Joshua! She was so stunned she could not find her words. Joshua was still injured! She wanted to help him, but she was in mid-air. Only her toes were by the edge of the stage. She could not exert any strength at all. Just when she was worried whether Joshua would also be dragged down by the weight, Bonnie immediately yelled at the bodyguards by the side. ¡° What are you waiting for? Go and help! I know that you¡¯ve been hired by Adrian and Michael, but do you know who Joshua is? If you don¡¯t help him, are you waiting for Joshua¡¯s men to pay backter on?¡° The bodyguards were stunned at what Bonnie said, then they frantically rushed up the stage. They pulled Luna and Joshua back. Behind the bodyguards, Adrian and Michael looked a t each other. Then, they crouched down and prepared to flee. However, they only took two steps when Bonnie blocked them in their path. Bonnie said with a raised voice, ¡°Master Lynch and this so-called Second Young Master of the Lynch family. Where are you going? Joshua¡¯s funeral is not done yet. The Lynch Group has not evenpleted the handover. Why are you leaving already?¡° Her loud voice made all the cameras turn toward her. Adrian and Michael red at Bonnie. They wanted to say something but could not say it in front of so many cameras. After being rescued by the bodyguards, Joshua¡¯s and Luna¡¯s hearts were beating fast. Luna¡¯s heart was beating wildly because she was afraid and nervous. Joshua¡¯s heart was beating hard because his injury tore even wider. The bodyguards immediately took two chairs over for them to sit. When the bodyguards left, Adrian and Michael were forced back onto the stage by Bonnie and her men. Joshua calmly looked at Adrian. Although his injuries hurt, his voice was still low and stable. It did not show in his tone. ¡°Pushing Luna off such a tall stage in public. Is it considered murder?¡° ¡°Of course! ¡° Bonnie, by the side, sneered, ¡°l¡¯ve already called the police! Also, we have solid evidence! ¡° Then, she swept a nce at the reporters. ¡°I ¡®m sure all of you managed to capture the footage?¡° The reporters nodded. ¡°Very clearly! ¡° Adrian started sweating profusely on his forehead upon hearing Bonnie¡¯s loud voice. If Bonnie really called the police¡­ There were so many cameras there. They would not be able to escape this! Joshua would not let them go so easily at what he and Michael did that day. Michael had been spoiled by him and Celia since he was young. He was their precious son. How could he take the life of being in prison? Apparently, the people there could not even take a proper shower! Michael would surely suffer there. At that thought, Adrian bit his lips. He thought hard. In the end, he realized, the only way Michael would not be taken away by the police was¡­ By begging Luna. Adrian was reluctant to plead with this woman. However¡­ He could already vaguely hear the sounds of the police sirens outside! Michael¡¯s face was paler than the color of the wall. He immediately tugged on Adrian¡¯s sleeves. A tall and fat man was scared to death by the police sirens! Chapter 1222 Chapter 1222 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1222 ¡°Dad, what should I do! I -I¡­I was too angry just now. I don¡¯t want to get caught! I cannot go to jail! You know I used to have¡­¡° Michael did not finish his remaining sentence, because he was already sobbing hard. The veins on Adrian¡¯s forehead popped. When Michael reminded him only then did he remember. Michael has a few previous criminal records on him. They were all settled with money. If he was really captured this time, perhaps Joshua might even turn over all of his previous cases. By then, it would not be as simple as going to jail! At that thought, Adrian could not care for much anymore. He immediately knelt in front of Luna with a thud. ¡°Ms. Luna, I admit that what Michael did just now was wrong, but you shou1dn¡¯t be so heartless. Please forgive him on the basis that he is Joshua¡¯s brother.¡° Luna was stunned by Adrian¡¯s actions. She never would have thought that Adrian would directly kneel in front of her. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground in front of her in a daze. ¡°Master Lynch, you¡­you don¡¯t have to kneel to me just because you don¡¯t want Michael to be arrested, right?¡° Although Joshua said that Michael pushing her deliberately was considered murder, she did not receive any substantial injuries. If Michael was arrested, at most he would be like Christian, being sentenced to two or three years. That was all. Also, if Adrian handled the case properly, perhaps he would be locked up for only ten days or two weeks. That was all. Why did Adrian have to kneel for that? ¡±Maybe because Master Lynch¡¯s precious son has quite a few criminal records, so he can¡¯t afford to get arrested, ¡± Joshua sneered and said. He looked at Adrian indifferently. ¡±No wonder Granny Lynch wanted to kick you out of the family. You would bow down just because of your useless son. You are indeed not worthy of being a member of the Lynch family.¡± Adrian¡¯s face fluctuated between blushing and turning pale. However, for Michael, he still had to beg Luna in public. ¡±Ms. Luna, I¡¯ in¡­begging you to let Michael go this time. When the police arrive, you just have to tell them that it was a misunderstanding. Michael would be able to escape this time.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡±Master Lynch, do you know what would have happened if I were to fall over just now? Why should I lie to the police?¡± Adrian¡¯s face turned pale upon Luna¡¯s words. Luna took a deep breath. ¡±Also , although I¡¯m not injured, I still have to fight for Joshua. What right do you have to spread the rumors of his death and take away his fortune when his life was still hanging by the thread? I won¡¯t lie to the police. All of you deserve everything you have done.¡± Adrian¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He immediately kowtowed and prostrated himself. He exined, ¡° It¡¯s not like that! Michael and I never wanted to hold this press conference. It was Aura Gibson. She got us to take over Joshua¡¯s fortune. She was the one to ask us to quickly announce Joshua¡¯s death! ¡°Also, back then, we did not even know Joshua was injured. It was Aura who contacted us, asking us to come back! It was Aura from the start! We have only been tricked! ¡° Luna waspletely stunned by Adrian¡¯s words. She lifted her gaze and looked at Joshua. Even Adrian and Michaeling back to Banyan City was Aura¡¯s n from the start. Suddenly, an aloof woman¡¯s voice rang out from the corner of the venue. ¡°Master Lynch, you and I have no feud with each other. Why are you using me?¡± Chapter 1223 Chapter 1223 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1223 That voice¡­ Luna paused a little. She immediately lifted her head. Sure enough. It was Aura. At that moment, Aura was taking off her shades and hat, walking toward the stage. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Master Lynch, you said I was the one who contacted you saying Joshua is almost dead, asking you to get your son to take over his fortune. Do you have any proof? ¡°You also said that I was the one who told you the news and asked you to announce Joshua¡¯s death and hold a press conference. Let me ask you, do you have proof?¡° Adrian¡¯s expressions instantly turned ugly at Aura¡¯s string of questions. He gritted his teeth and red at Aura fiercely. ¡°How could I have proof! You used a fake number to call us! You¡¯ll hang up after a few sentences! We won¡¯t even have time to record it!¡° Aura narrowed her eyes a little. Turns out Adrian, the old man, actually thought of recording their conversation. Thank goodness she was smart enough to not leave a trace. However, Aura also knew that it would be hard for her to use this man anymore in the future. Thus, she chuckled gently and walked up the stage. ¡° Since you don¡¯t have proof, I can also sue you for defamation and nder, right?¡° Adrian¡¯s eyes squinted. He turned to look at Joshua. ¡° Joshua, I¡¯m telling the truth! You have to believe me!¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, saying nothing. ¡°We don¡¯t have to use our brain to know that you¡¯re lying.¡° Seeing how Joshua did not respond, Aura laughed gently and said coldly, ¡°Why should I ask you toe back andpete for Joshua¡¯s fortune consecutively? Although I hate Joshua for being horrible to me and my child, deep in my heart¡­¡° Aura looked at Joshua tenderly. ¡°I still loved Joshua. I think he was only confused for a moment, being seduced by that b*tch.¡° Then, Aura turned to look at Adrian and Michael. ¡°I love Joshua so deeply, why would I help you get his assets? Furthermore, you said I always hung up after a few sentences, then did I make a deal with you? If I didn¡¯t make a deal with you, yet I was still willing to help you steal Joshua¡¯s fortune when he was in danger¡­ ¡°Do you think that Joshua doesn¡¯t hate me enough already?¡° Adrian was so furious at Aura¡¯s words he was rendered speechless. He red at Aura in a daze for a very long time, until the police pushed the huge doors of the press conference open. ¡°Who called the police?¡° ¡°It was me! ¡° Bonnie immediately raised her hand and waved at the police. ¡°Over here! ¡° A few young and righteous-looking policemen walked up the stage. Bonnie recounted the incident that happened a moment ago, then the police watched the footage recorded by the reporters below the stage. The evidence was solid. Michael was immediately arrested on the spot. ording to the procedure, the victims, Luna and Joshua, should follow along to make their statement. However, considering that Joshua was still injured. The police only arrested Michael. They instructed Luna to take Joshua to the hospital to evaluate his injuries, then go make a statement as soon as they could. Soon, the sounds of the siren rang out once again, getting further and further away. Adrian slumped on the stage. He knew that this time¡­he might not be able to rescue Michael out anymore. Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1224 Adrian red at Aura. He rushed over to Aura with a threatening gesture. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! ¡° ¡°Adrian! ¡° Celia, who just received the news, rushed in. She immediately ran up the stage and hugged Adrian. ¡°Michael is in trouble now. We¡­¡° She looked at Joshua and Luna. She knew it was useless pleading at them. She bit her lips and immediately said something in Adrian¡¯s ears. Adrian¡¯s expressions slowly calmed down. He took a deep breath and left with Celia without saying anything. The moment they left, Jude¡¯s voice rang in Joshua¡¯s earphones. ¡°Your father and his wife just hailed a taxi and headed for the Lynch mansion. Should I send some men to protect your grandmother?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. He coldly replied, ¡°You better send all your men over.¡° Jude rolled his eyes and hung up. He should not have worried for Joshua! At the press conference venue, seeing Michael being arrested and Adrian leaving, the reporters thought that they would no longer have any huge scoop that day, so they started packing up, preparing to leave. ¡°Everyone.¡° Just when the reporters got up and were about to leave, Aura said calmly, ¡°Why are you leaving just like that? Don¡¯t you want the huge juicy news?¡° The reporters furrowed their brows. What huge juice news?¡° Luna, who was helping Joshua down the stage, also furrowed her brows. She subconsciously turned back to look. She only had one look when she froze. At that moment, on the stage, Aura had the projector set up. She showed a few photos on the huge screen. Those photos were of Neil! Every single photo was Neil being beaten up badly! His small face was covered in bruises and blood. His skinny legs and arms were bruised from being pinched and beaten! Luna¡¯s tears instantly fell when she saw those photos! Her three children were the flesh and blood! How did Neil get beaten up so badly? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Luna immediately let go of Joshua and pounced at Aura. ¡°Aura Gibson! To hell with you! ¡° What right did she have to treat Neil that way! Previously, Luna foolishlyforted herself saying that Neil was still useful to Aura, so she would not bully him! However, the photo said otherwise. She was no longer able to suppress the rage and disappointment in her heart. Neil was only a six-year-old child! The bruises and wounds on his body, he must have been beaten up badly! It was all her fault! It was all Joshua¡¯s fault! They were not good parents to Neil! That was why he would encounter such things! Luna gritted her teeth and pinned Aura to the ground, hitting her shoulders, neck, and face. She pulled Aura¡¯s hair with all her might too. At that moment, Luna haspletely lost her mind. No mother would remain sensible seeing their son beaten up so badly like that! Luna hit and yelled with all her might like she was a lunatic that was just released from the mental asylum. Aura, on the other hand, onlyid there and let Luna beat her up. Joshua furrowed his brows. Although the rage in him was at its peak, he still went forward, bearing through the pain on his abdomen. He pulled Luna back. ¡°Stop hitting her.¡° The moment Luna was pulled back by him, her hair stuck to her face messily due to sweat. Although she was still extremely gorgeous, her face was filled with a manic expression. When Luna stopped hitting her, Aura weakly climbed up. She wiped her tears while tidying her hair. She cried, ¡°Luna, how could you shamelessly hit me after beating my son up?¡° Chapter 1225 Chapter 1225 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1225 Luna waspletely in a daze upon Aura¡¯s words. Then, she angrily red at Aura. Her voice was rather croaky due to anger. ¡°I hit your child? You were the one that hit my child! Aura, you will be punished for targeting such a young child! ¡° Aura wiped her tears and stood up. She reprimanded Luna angrily too, ¡°I should be the one saying this! ¡° Aura took a deep breath, wiped her tears, and picked up the microphone. Her voice was filled with grief. ¡° A few days ago, I handed Jake over to you in perfect shape, yet you returned him to me in such a state! ¡° Aura bit her lips. Her tears fell. ¡°Luna, only you would know what you have done! How dare you say I beat your children? You were the one that beat my child up! Your children are being protected properly in Blue Bay Vi every day. How could I beat them? My Jake, on the other hand¡­¡° Aura cried while disying the photos in detail. ¡°Jake only went to your ce for a few days, yet he was beaten up so badly! Luna, you¡¯re a mother yourself. How could you treat my child that way! Is it because this child was Joshua¡¯s and mine? ¡°Even if Joshua had an affair before divorcing you back then, getting me pregnant with Jake, but how many years has it been? Why do you have to take it out on a six-year-old child?¡° Aura¡¯s words pierced through the heart. The reporters were in an uproar below the stage. They thought that the news that day would end with Michael being arrested and Adrian being taken away!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. They never would have thought that there would be such a huge piece of gossip! It was the y of the century! The legitimate wife taking it out on a six-year-old innocent child just topete for favor! Right when the reporters were being excited over such a huge story, a reporter furrowed their brow. ¡° But, didn¡¯t Luna just cancel her engagement to Michael? She beat Joshua and Aura¡¯s child up because of jealousy after being engaged to Michael?¡° Upon those words, everyone there was stunned. Was this woman nning to have the brothers of the Lynch family all to herself? Or¡­ Perhaps after being engaged to Michael, Luna felt that Michael could notpare to Joshua, so she wanted Joshua? At that instant, the press conference was in chaos. ¡°I have been in this industry for so many years. Never have I seen such a huge piece of the scoop! ¡° ¡°Not only you, but I have also been living for forty years. This is the first time I have seen such a shameless woman.¡° ¡°It¡¯s one thing to have affairs, how dare she hit a six¡ªyear¡ªold child!¡± ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s vicious. Did you see how she hit Aura? She hit with the intention to kill!¡± ¡°Poor Aura, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend herself. An adult was already beaten up like that, let alone a six-year-old kid!¡± ¡°How terrible! Terrible! ¡° Luna stood on stage. She was on the verge of breaking down. She could not stay calm looking at Neil being beaten up that way. She could not think properly nor interact with anyone. Her mind was filled with Neil! He was so small and thin. He must have suffered a lot being beaten up so badly. Where was he at that moment? Aura surely did not send him to the hospital, right? Chapter 1226 Chapter 1226 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1226 Luna gritted her teeth and red at the tear-stricken Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Aura. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡° ¡°Nothing much.¡° Aura held onto the microphone. She looked at the reporters below the stage. Her tone was rather aggrieved and sad. ¡°I don¡¯t hate Luna for beating my child up, but I hate Joshua for not protecting our child! I only want to do three things right now.¡° Aura took a deep breath. ¡°First, Joshua has to find the best medical team to treat my son. ¡°Second, to protect the safety of my son¡¯s life, I want to be like Luna, I want to stay in Blue Bay Vi, to make sure that I can protect him at any time. ¡°Third.¡° Aura narrowed her eyes and looked at Luna, who was sitting on the floor on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Luna has to turn herself into the police, admitting that she tortured my child! ¡° Joshua was hugging Luna. He swept Aura a cold gaze and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡° Aura¡¯s heart skipped a beat at that man¡¯s deep gaze. If she remembered correctly, this was the first time Joshua properly looked at her after she returned to the country. Although she knew that he did that because of Luna, this was enough for her to go mad, for her to think that her trip back this time has meaning! At least, Joshua was going to treat her seriously. Aura bit her lips. She tried to make herself look elegant and pretty at that moment. ¡°Of course. If Luna turns herself in, she would be locked up, but at the same time, Jake would be called by the police to inspect his injuries. The professional doctors would be able to inspect the time when the injuries ur to the minute.¡° ¡°Are you sure about this? When Neil left the Blue Bay Vi to the abandoned factory, he was still in good shape. Luna was at the rescue site all night long. She did not even leave for a minute. She has too many witnesses. If you were to make a police report and the results of the wound inspectione out, no one knows who would be locked up in the end.¡° Aura¡¯s face turned a little pale. She did not think of that. Seeing how she was silent, Joshua took a deep breath. ¡°Other than your third request, I ¡®ll agree to the rest of it.¡° It was not that Joshua did not think of calling the police and arresting Aura, he could not do it. First, Luna was in terrible condition. If she did not see Neil in a short time or if she did not see him get treated soon, she would break down mentally. Second, he was not sure what Neil¡¯s situation was like at that moment. Also, Aura had beaten Neil up so badly, yet she still wanted to report to the police, which proved that she still had other ways to control Neil, not letting him tell the police who tortured him. If in the end, Neil was forced to tell the police that Luna tortured him, things would be very messy. If once they confirmed that it was Aura who tortured Neil, he would be suspected of nder. However, if Joshua did not expose Aura, Luna would have to go to jail. He was stuck in a tough spot. Joshua did not want to give up any, so at that moment, he could only agree to Aura¡¯s two requests. However, even though it was only two requests, Aura was excited. She smiled. ¡°Joshua, I knew you still had me in your heart! Also Jake! ¡° Then, she picked up the microphone and said to the people below the stage, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure you heard it right! I¡¯ll bring Jake and move into Blue Bay Vi today! ¡° Chapter 1227 Chapter 1227 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1227 The reporters captured how arrogant and proud Aura looked. Luna was in Joshua¡¯s arms. She had tried to rush over angrily a few times, but Joshua held her back. Luna tried to struggle, but she was wary of his injuries. She did not dare to struggle too hard. When Aura was done with being smug and arrogant, Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at Aura coldly. ¡°So, where is Jake? I can get the best doctors to treat him, but provided you hand him over to me.¡° Aura smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent him back to Blue Bay Vi.¡° She smugly said to Joshua, ¡°Look at your phone. You should have already received the news.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at his phone. Lily did send him a message. (Neil is back, but he is badly hurt! Sir, I ¡®ll go ahead and get the family doctor over! Please find a specialist too, I ¡®m afraid the family doctor won¡¯t be able to handle it!] Joshua¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. If the family doctor could not even handle it¡­ That meant that Neil¡¯s situation was much more dire than he expected! At that thought, Joshua took a deep breath. He turned to look at Bonnie and coldly said, ¡°Take her back.¡° Then, he let go of Luna and strode away, heading out. Bonnie looked at Joshua¡¯s miserably pale face and immediately nodded. She took a huge step forward and helped Luna up. She half-dragged Luna down the stage and headed out. Aura stood on the stage and looked at the three of them leaving. She sneered. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ll pack up tonight and I¡¯ll move into Blue Bay Vi tomorrow! I will do a live stream then! ¡° Joshua slowly put his hand into his pockets. Through his pocket, he tightly clutched his wound which had started bleeding nonstop. ¡°Up to you.¡° Then, Joshua strode away. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Bonnie helped Luna long while heading out. She noticed the blood spots on the floor and her eyes widened. Joshua¡¯s wound was torn open once again and it was so serious! No wonder he would throw Luna to her to get her to take Luna home. Bonnie sighed and said in a suppressed tone close to Luna¡¯s ears. ¡°Luna, look on the floor.¡° The dazed Luna was only thinking about heading home as soon as possible to see Neil. When she heard what Bonnie said, she lowered her head and looked. Where Joshua walked there were blood spots on the floor. Luna was instantly stunned. She finally came back to her senses after losing them when she found out Neil was being tortured. She almost forgot that because Joshua pulled her back onto the stage a moment ago, his wound¡­ Luna took a deep breath and pushed Bonnie away. She ran to Joshua, raised her hands, and helped him along. ¡°Are¡­you alright?¡° Looking at her helping him Joshua smiled with difficulty. His face was miserably pale. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can still take it.¡° Then, he lost his footing on the next step and almost fell over. Bonnie immediately went up to Joshua¡¯s other side and help him. Jude, who has been waiting in the car all this while, saw Joshua being carried out by the two women. He immediately rushed over. ¡°What happened?¡° ¡°I ¡®m fine.¡° Joshua turned around and got in the car. He let go of the hand that had been pressing onto this wound. A huge amount of blood seeped out from his abdomen. Luna was so shocked she immediately pressed onto his wounds. ¡°Jude, go to the hospital! To the hospital! ¡° Jude immediately got in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. ¡±Don¡¯t go to the hospital, go back home¡­ ¡± Chapter 1228 Chapter 1228 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1228 Joshua feebly leaned back in the back seat. His voice was so weak it was almost inaudible. He bit his lips and sighed heavily and said, ¡°Call Dr. Rowena Shaw. Get her to send two of the best trauma physicians and an orthopedic doctor over to the house. Head home.¡° Jude furrowed his brows while driving. ¡°Joshua, I think you should still go to the hospital. Your wound is so serious, getting the doctor to go to your house might¡­¡° ¡°Go home.¡° Joshua shut his eyes and leaned back on the leather seats. His voice was low. ¡°Neil has been tortured by Aura. He is currently in Blue Bay Vi already. I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. If I don¡¯t see Neil, I¡¯ll worry¡­¡° Luna, who had been pressing on his wounds, was stunned upon Joshua¡¯s words. She lifted her head and looked at Joshua in shock. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°You¡­ care that much for Neil?¡° All this while, Luna never felt Joshua¡¯s love for the children. It was only recently when Nigel and Nellie got closer to him, then only he gradually started caring more for the children. However¡­ Joshua¡¯s current wound on the abdomen was caused by Neil. She thought that¡­ ¡°How could I not care for him¡­¡° Joshua smiled bitterly. He raised his hand and touched Luna¡¯s hair. ¡°Am I that heartless in your eyes? Neil is the son you gave me, after all.¡° Luna bit her lips, not saying anything. Perhaps he could guess what was on Luna¡¯s mind, Joshua sighed and said, ¡°Although he had lost his memory right now and he only listens to Aura, he had only lost his memory and was taken away by Aura because I¡­I didn¡¯t protect him well enough. ¡°I¡¯m the father who made a mistake. What right do I have to me the child I could not protect properly?¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luna¡¯s heart ached terribly upon Joshua¡¯s words as if there was a huge storm in her heart. Hearing what Joshua said, Jude could only turn the car around and head to Blue Bay Vi. Bonnie was sitting in the passenger seat in front, trying her best to call the hospital. When Jude arrived at Blue Bay Vi, a few cars full of doctors were already at Blue Bay Vi. Bonnie seemed to have¡­called half of Banyan City¡¯s most famous doctors over. Getting out of the car, Jude looked at the doctors standing by the door of the vi. The veins on his forehead popped. While carrying Joshua in together with Luna¡¯s help, Jude helplessly said, ¡°Why did you get so many doctors over?¡° Some doctors even brought huge testing pieces of equipment over by a car. At that moment, the Blue Bay Vi could be turned into a hospital already! Bonnie rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Neil might have any internal injuries after being tortured. How could I not worry if we don¡¯t do a thorough check-up?¡° Jude furrowed his brows and looked at her. ¡°How could Neil be beaten up so seriously?¡° While saying that, they entered the vi. Jude immediately noticed the almost dying Neil, lying on the sofa. He suddenly thought that Bonnie was right. When he heard Luna and Bonnie say that Neil had been beaten up by Aura, he thought that it would not be too serious. He thought that Aura would still use Neil to threaten Joshua. He never would have thought that Neil would be tortured¡­so badly. How did it turn out so serious? Chapter 1229 Chapter 1229 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1229 Neil was lying on the sofa, he was covered in bruises. His face was still red and swollen with a handprint on it. His left eye had a ck eye, clearly punched by someone. There was not an inch on Neil¡¯s body that was not covered in bruises. Every inch of his skin was either red or purple. A bunch of his hair was pulled off, exposing the white and red scalp. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. His right leg was limply hanging off the ground. It seemed that the bone of his calf had been fractured. Jude might be almost thirty years old, but this was the first time he has encountered someone in such a terrible state. Even though he was in a bad state, Neil, who was lying on the sofa, still smiled at the doctor who was disinfecting his wounds. ¡°Thank you. You have been disinfecting my wounds for a long time. Do you want to rest for a while? It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t feel that much pain anymore.¡° Looking at how strong Neil was being, the doctor wiped away tears while cleaning his wounds. ¡°You¡¯re a good kid. You will get better soon.¡° ¡°Hmm, I also believe that I will get better soon.¡° Then, Neil reached out and held Nellie¡¯s hand. ¡°See, don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that I will get better soon.¡° Nellie sobbed even harder upon Neil¡¯s words. When Luna, Joshua, Jude, and Bonnie entered, they immediately saw Neil in the wretched state still comforting the doctor and Nellie. Luna could no longer hold back her tears at the scene in front of her. The tears flowed like a broken dam! She excitedly rushed forward. ¡°Neil! ¡° Lily put huge bottles of alcohol on the floor of the living area to disinfect Neil¡¯s wound. When Luna rushed over, she immediately knocked over those bottles. Shattered pieces were all over, yet it was as if she could not feel them. She immediately stepped on the shattered pieces and rushed to Neil, hugging him tightly in her arms. ¡°Neil! It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault! Are you in pain? Does it hurt? I should have protected you! I should have protected you! I¡¯m a useless person! Among the three of you, you¡¯re the most understanding and caring one, taking care of your siblings for me, yet I lost you, having you suffer so much. I¡¯m so useless! ¡° Luna¡¯s tears soaked through Neil¡¯s wounds. It was burning, yet it was as if Neil could not feel the pain. He raised his head and held Luna¡¯s teary face. ¡°Mommy.¡° Luna, who was crying, was instantly stunned. She looked at Neil in a daze. The tears seemed to have stopped. ¡°W¡ªWhat did you just call me?¡° ¡°Mommy.¡± Neil smiled and looked at her. He reached out and gently wiped away her tears. ¡°Nigel showed me our DNA report. Turns out, Nigel and I are identical twins. Not only am I identical twins with Nigel, but Nellie and we are triplets. And you¡­are my true Mommy.¡± Neil sniffled his nose. Tears were forming in his eyes. ¡°Nigel said that we used to live together. Although I can¡¯t remember those things already, I¡¯m very happy right now. My mother is not a bad person. I am also not a bad child.¡± Luna¡¯s tears fell once again upon Neil¡¯s words. She hugged Neil tightly. ¡°You are not a bad child! Your Mommy is also not a bad person! ¡° Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1230 ¡°You are my child! You are mine! ¡° Neil pursed his lips. He reached out his bruised hand and hugged Luna. ¡°Hmm. Mommy, I will be good and listen to you in the future. I¡¯11 get along with Nigel and Nellie. I believe I can find back my memories.¡° Luna bit her lips and nodded. She wanted to say something when¡­ Bang! Suddenly, the sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground rang out. ¡°Daddy! ¡° What followed next was Nellie and Nigel¡¯s agitated yells. Luna was stunned. She turned around. Joshua had already passed out on the ground. His face was a miserable ce. Jude and Bonnie immediately helped him up. The doctors immediately tusked in. Some checked up on Neil and treated him, the others stitching Joshua¡¯s wounds up. Luna rushed around helping them out. After a busy day, the Blue Bay Vi finally resumed its calmness during the evening. Neil¡¯s fractured leg has been put in a cast. The doctor said that he is still young. If treated correctly, there should not be any big problems. The others were just external wounds. Healing was only a matter of time. However, Joshua¡¯s situation was much more serious. He had already received a few stabs in the eighth alley at the south of the city before receiving Neil¡¯s stab. The explosion at the underground warehouse injured him once again. While trying to save Luna during the press conference, his injuries were further aggravated. A wound that was torn open several times. Joshua¡¯s situation at that moment was extremely serious. After passing out, Joshua started having a high fever. He started muttering nonsense in his sleep. Luna had been with him all afternoon, listening to him rambling illogical sentences. He was suddenly apologizing and confessing to her, then he would be feeling guilty for his children. Then He would bementing about not receiving care from his parents since young. Luna had been staying by Joshua¡¯s side, holding his hand tightly. At that moment, she finally understood why Joshua was so aloof in rtionships. It was because he had lost so much since he was young. His mother died inbor. His father went to look for his mistress and even had an illegitimate son after he was born, under the pretense of traveling the world. Although Granny Lynch had been taking care of him, most of her time was spent managing the Lynch Group. Joshua was independent ever since young, but not because he wanted to. It was because, if he was not independent, no one would help him. No one would give him an ounce of warmth. ¡°I don¡¯t want my kids to turn out like me¡­¡° He kept repeating this while being passed out. Luna had mixed feelings. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She closed her eyes. After a long while, she reached out and grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Since you care so much about the children, why did you agree to let Aura stay in Blue Bay Vi?¡° From the moment she came back to the country, Aura had tried to kill Nellie and Neil multiple times. At that moment, she even tortured Neil so badly¡­ Luna did not understand why Joshua still agreed to let Aura move in. At the thought that the children had to face the devil in their own homes every day in the future, Luna felt suffocated. ¡°Because.¡° Joshua, whose eyes were shut, took a deep breath and said feebly, ¡°Letting her stay by our side, we would be able to catch her red-handed doing her evil deeds. We need to let her think she almost seeded, so she would let her guard down Joshua held Luna¡¯s hand tightly. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°I won¡¯t let her be arrogant for too long.¡° Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1231 Luna did not expect that Joshua would wake up at that particr moment. She paused, raised her eyes, and met his tired gaze. She bit her lip. ¡°When did you wake up?¡° ¡°Just a few moments ago.¡° He lifted himself up and Luna hurriedly helped him lean back on the headboard, then handed him the ss of warm water from the bedside table. ¡°So you n to ask Aura to move in with us, then make her believe that we¡¯ve had a falling out so she has a chance?¡° At her words, Joshuaughed softly as he sipped from the ss. He lowered the ss, gently grazing his thumb over her lower lip as he said, ¡°So you agree that we¡¯re now as close as we used to be?¡° The rough pad of his thumb grazed lightly over her soft, sensitive lips, leaving her feeling slightly numb and itchy. She blushed immediately, then pulled his hand away. ¡°When did I grow close to you again? ¡° Heughed lightly as he looked at her, his gaze deep and bottomless. ¡°If we aren¡¯t close, how can we have a falling out?¡° She paused slightly at his words, only then realizing that she had misspoken. She pursed her lips, raised her eyes, and nced at him helplessly. ¡°What I meant was that you want her to think that we are not on good terms so she can take advantage and weasel her way in?¡° He chuckled and did not continue making fun of her, merely nodding gently. ¡°ording to your reaction today, when you saw how Neil was tortured, asking Aura to move in would effectively burn the bridges between us. Of course she would think she has a chance.¡° He looked straight into Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Asking her to move in, so she¡¯ll let her guard down and focus on me is much better than her roaming around freely, constantly thinking of ways to threaten Neil into helping her.¡° Luna paused, she still thought that was not a very good idea. But¡­she did not have a better idea either. She sucked in a deep breath and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll make you some oats and get Lily to send them upstairs. ¡° Joshuay on the headboard, looking at her retreating back with faint eyes. ¡°Luna.¡° ¡°Hmm/¡° ¡°Can you take the food up yourself and feed me?¡° Luna shuddered violently at the sound of his low voice, all the blood in her body seemed to stop flowing. She huffed out a breath, ¡°Can¡¯t Lily do it?¡° ¡°No.¡° His fiery gaze settled on her back. ¡°Tomorrow after Aura moves in, we¡¯re going to be at loggerheads. Can¡¯t you offer me thisst moment of warmth?¡° At his words, Luna could not help but smile. She shook her head helplessly. ¡°Alright.¡° A few minutester, when she walked into the room with the bowl of oats in her hands, Joshua was already waiting for her, leaning back on the headboard quietly, like an obedient child. Seeing her walk in, he smiled. She looked at him helplessly but remained silent. Nevertheless, her movements as she fed him were particrly gentle. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After finishing the bowl of oats, he lifted his eyes and looked into hers. ¡°Luna. After the matter with Aura is settled and Neil regains his memory. What do you say we have another wedding?¡° Her hand that was holding the bowl paused slightly. She turned away. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to marry you.¡° ¡°But.¡° He nced at her bulging pocket. ¡°The marriage certificate is already in your hands.¡° He chuckled lightly, staring at her side profile as he said, ¡°You rushed to the press conference with our marriage certificate. If it wasn¡¯t for me, not only would you already be Mrs. Lynch, you would also be cursed by the entire inte. Since you already decided, how can you now say you didn¡¯t agree to marry me?¡° Chapter 1232 Chapter 1232 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1232 Luna blushed at his words. She ced the bowl on the table, took the marriage certificates out of her pocket and stuffed them back into his hands. ¡°The person named in the marriage certificate is Luna Gibson, and I ¡®m Luna.¡° With that, she left, carrying the empty bowl in her hands. The room door was closed again. Joshua clutched the two marriage certificates, the smile hanging from the corners of his lips widening by the second. The next day. 7 a.m., the doorbell to the Blue Bay Vi rang. Luna frowned as she stood in the kitchen preparing breakfast for Nigel and Nellie, and a lighter version for Joshua and Neil. She knew Aura was moving in today. But¡­this early?! She had not even prepared breakfast yet. Lily, who was cleaning, rushed to open the door. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. To Luna¡¯s surprise, the door revealed to open not Aura, but¡­Granny Lynch. At that moment, Granny Lynch hobbled in slowly with the help of Adrian Lynch and Celia Giles. Luna could not help but bite her lip as she watched these three people walk through the door. She knew what they were here for. Definitely to ask her and Joshua to retract the case against Michael Lynch so that the police would release him. Still, she was surprised to see Granny Lynch. Previously, the olddy announced adamantly that she wanted to chase Adrian and Michael out of the Lynch family. She thought Granny Lynch was a reasonabledy. To her surprise, the olddy came to their house with the help of Adrian and Celia in just a short days¡¯ time. ¡±Luna.¡± After taking a seat on the sofa, the olddy hurriedly waved to Luna. ¡±You should know what I¡¯m here for, right?¡± After Luna took a seat, the olddy got straight to the point. ¡±Even though I never wanted to acknowledge Michael as my grandson and also wanted to chase Adrian out of the family. But at the end of the day, the blood of the Lynch family flows in their veins. One of them is Joshua¡¯s father and the other is his younger brother. Blood is thicker than water, we¡¯re family, even when the bone is broken, our tendons will still connect us together. So¡­ ¡± ¡±Luna will not retract her case.¡± The moment the old woman¡¯s words left her mouth, the elevator doors inside the vi slid open. Nigel and Nellie stood at both sides, slowly wheeling Joshua out of the elevator. Seated on the wheelchair hisplexion was pale but even so, his eyes remained cold and arrogant. ¡±If the tendons are still connected, then I can cut them with a knife. I don¡¯t need a father like that, nor do I have a younger brother like him.¡± Seeing Joshua¡¯s adamant attitude, Granny Lynch sighed, ¡°But Joshua, besides me, they¡¯re your only two living family members. Do you really have to be so cruel?¡° Joshuaughed, ¡°Granny, did you forget that I have three children and Luna? Why would I want two family members whom I¡¯m ashamed of?¡° His words finally angered Adrian. He stood up and pointed at Joshua furiously. ¡°I am your father! Did we not teach you anything growing up in our family? How can you say that you¡¯re ashamed of your father?¡° Joshua leaned back into his wheelchair andughed arrogantly, ¡°Family? Mr. Adrian Lynch, I would like to ask you, in the years before I met Luna, did I even have a family? My mother is dead and my father never took care of me for even a single day. And now you ask whether you taught me anything growing up in our family?¡° With that, he shifted his eyes to the other man. ¡° Michael on the other hand grew up with two loving parents, did you teach him anything growing up? ¡° Chapter 1233 Chapter 1233 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1233 Adrian turned ghostly pale when he heard Joshua¡¯s words. Beside him, Celia frowned and could not help but step in. ¡±Joshua, Michael is your brother, how can you say that? Even though he¡­ ¡± ¡±Even though he has both parents, he¡¯s still scum. ¡± Joshua interrupted Celia coldly and turned to look at his father, his gaze ice-cold. ¡±My mother died when I was a child, my father is no different from dead, but still, I have the basic moralpass of a decent human being. The two of you did not educate your son properly, till the point where he tried to murder someone in public. Now that there is concrete evidence and he was arrested by the police, not only do you fail to reflect on yourselves, instead, you try to force Luna to retract her case. Asking someone else to fix your mess, is this how Mr. and Mrs. Lynch are a s human beings? No wonder you¡¯ll have a son like Michael.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes bulged so far out in anger that they almost popped out of his head. Celia, on the other hand, was much calmer than him. She took a deep breath and walked up to Luna wordlessly, falling to her knees with a plop, kowtowing to Luna endlessly. ¡±Ms. Luna, I know you have a kind nature, I also know Adrian and I did not educate Michael properly. But he is Joshua¡¯s younger brother after all. We know he made a mistake , but he¡¯s still young, he can change.¡± Taking in a deep breath, she lifted her head and looked at Luna, expression open and sincere. ¡±Ms. Luna, you have triplets, and you have a younger sister too, you must know how difficult it is to live without your siblings. Despite being brothers, Joshua and Michael have never spent a single day together. Even though he rejects Michael right now, but with time, in the future when Michael has learned his lesson, the both of them can get along well. Maybe with his brother Michael around, Joshua won¡¯t be so lonely anymore. No matter how small the chance, it¡¯s still a chance. Do you really want to see Joshua live such a lonely life without anyone beside him?¡± Luna¡¯s eyebrows screwed tightly together at the other woman¡¯s words. She knew Celia was ying the emotions game. But she did not buy it. Joshua already said that he had her and their three children. He did not need to rely on the three of them for familial love. However, Granny Lynch could not take it. ¡±Joshua. Luna.¡± She stood up, looking at Luna solemnly. ¡±The two of you should go and retract the case today. If the two of you really can¡¯t find it in you to forgive him, then sue him for intentionally causing harm. He¡¯ll be out in two weeks or a month. He¡¯s your brother, how can you watch him rot in jail for years?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at Granny Lynch. ¡±Granny, what did Adrian Lynch and Celia Giles use to threaten you?¡± She used to hate the three of them, did she not? ¡±Do I need someone to threaten me before I will protect my grandson? ¡± She frowned and said coldly, ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ve given it some thought. You can¡¯t rely on Luna for everything. Even though she¡¯s nice to you now, she can give birth to the children and hide This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. them from you for six years, which proves how cold- hearted she can be. If one day, she takes the children and leaves, you¡¯ll be left all alone. ¡°Even though Michael isn¡¯t doing very well now, he¡¯s your younger brother. After all, with proper education, he¡¯ll grow and mature. ¡°At the end of the day, blood is thicker than water, how can an outsiderpare?¡± Joshua¡¯s eyebrows screwed together tightly when he heard the olddy¡¯s words. He never expected¡­ Granny who had always been stubborn and hated Michael and Celia with a passion, would have such a drastic change in attitude within a day? However, judging from her attitude¡­ Chapter 1234 Chapter 1234 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1234 She did not look as if she was being threatened. He closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°Granny, do you really think someone like Michael has the right to be my younger brother?¡° ¡°Whether he has the right or not, he is your brother! ¡° Granny Lynch red at him coldly, supported herself on her cane and strode toward the door. ¡°It is decided! You and Luna will go and retract your case today! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re no longer my grandson! ¡° With that, she turned and called out, ¡°Adrian, Celia, let¡¯s go!¡° Adrian red at Joshua coldly then left with Celia, both of them supporting the olddy, each on one side. The door closed behind them with a bang. The living room was immersed in silence. Luna stared dazedly in the direction in which the olddy left, then turned and nced at Joshua. ¡°Why not¡­I retract the case.¡° Even though she wanted Michael to rot in jail too, after all, Granny Lynch was the one who brought Joshua up. She was also the only elder he respected in his family throughout the years. Luna did not want them to be at loggerheads because of her. Joshua narrowed his eyes sharply and looked in the direction in which the olddy left. ¡°Granny must be hiding something from me.¡° She was a stubborn woman. She would not change her mind about anything. She had already chased Michael and Adrian out of the family. Why would she suddenly change her mind and even ask him to treasure Michael because he was his brother? Outside the Blue Bay Vi. Granny Lynch stepped into the car with the help of Adrian and Celia, her expression calm as always. The moment she sat in the car, the olddy who initially had a healthy flush to her cheeks instantly looked as if she had aged more than lo years. She pressed a palm against her chest,y on the leather seats, and coughed. Adrian and Celia exchanged a look, both their eyes filled with a cunning light. The next second, they both lowered their heads simultaneously. ¡°Mother, are you feeling better now?¡° ¡°Mother, do you want us to bring you some more medicine?¡° The olddy coughed violently as she nodded frantically. Adrian sighed and took the olddy¡¯s medicine out of her bag, shaking his head sadly as he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Joshua that the illness caused by the Larson family years ago had rpsed? If he knew, he would make an appointment with the best doctor to treat you.¡° As she took her medicine, the olddy snorted, ¡°The best doctor, do you think I haven¡¯t tried searching for the best doctor all these years? The Larson family wanted to kill me back then, do you think I stand a chance?¡± After taking her medication, the color finally returned to her cheeks. She leaned back on the seat and closed her eyes quietly. ¡°You¡¯re right. The both of you. I cannot be by Joshua¡¯s side forever. If Luna leaves him again, he would have no one else but you.¡± Adrian nodded frantically. ¡°I promise to educate Michael well so that he will be his brother¡¯s right- hand man.¡± Celia also smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, the blood of the Lynch family flows in Michael¡¯s veins as well, he is not a bad seed.¡± As she spoke, she and Adrian exchanged a look and smiled. Granny Lynch¡¯s sickness hadin dormant for years, why would she suddenly suffer a rpse? It was all thanks to Aura. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She was a member of the Larson family. Chapter 1235 Chapter 1235 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1235 Because of Granny Lynch and their unwee visitors, Luna lost her appetite early in the morning. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She prepared breakfast and called Nellie and Nigel to the dining table, then headed to visit Neil and finally pushed Joshua¡¯s door open, bncing the tray of food in her hands. At that moment, Joshuay at the head of the bed, reading a copy of a medical report. Luna frowned and approached him, taking a peek at the report. To her surprise, it belonged to Granny Lynch. She paused, set the bowl on the tiny table and raised her eyes, ncing at Joshua. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Granny?¡° ¡°She rpsed. It happened some time ago, but she never told me.¡° Luna¡¯s hand that was about to feed him a spoonful of oats paused slightly. ¡°Is it serious?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° Joshua nodded, a hint of exhaustion appearing on his face. ¡°She fell prey to a feuding family many years ago. Because of their extremely low-handed trick, she couldn¡¯t even sit up in bed, but to protect the entire Lynch family, she didn¡¯t get treated in time, instead, she acted swiftly and severely and chased them out of Banyan City to Sea City, then out of the country. After all this was done, her health deteriorated greatly. ¡°After I inherited the Lynch Group, I consulted all of the best doctors in the world, but they could only suppress her symptoms.¡° As he spoke, he started sighing again, ¡°It¡¯s been lo years since she suffered a rpse. The doctors don¡¯t know the cause of her recent rpse. And she¡¯s old now, the doctor said¡­she might not make it.¡° Luna bit her lip, sighing as she fed Joshua his oats. ¡° That¡¯s why Granny will change her mind, she wants to see you and Michael make amends while she¡¯s still alive. She¡¯s still worried about you, she¡¯s afraid¡­ afraid once she¡¯s gone and I take the children and leave you, you¡¯ll be left all alone.¡° After swallowing down a bite of his oats, Joshuaughed coldly, ¡°Even if I¡¯m left all alone, I don¡¯t need people like Adrian Lynch and Michael as my family.¡° Watching his stubborn yet lonely eyes, Luna sighed deeply but did not say anything further. After he finished, she turned and headed downstairs. Joshuay on the headboard and watched her retreating back, then closed his eyes helplessly. After putting away the dishes, Luna changed and headed for the police station. Recording her statement, then retracting the case, everything went smoothly. When she was about to leave, Luna frowned and nced at the policeman. ¡°When will Michael Lynch be released?¡° The officer smiled. ¡°In a month¡¯s time, give or take. Besides you, another imant, a Mr. Lynch is suing him for disturbing the peace and intentionally causing harm.¡° Luna frowned. ¡°When did this happen?¡° ¡°Before you came.¡° She stiffened, the olddy¡¯s words this morning ringing in her ears. ¡®The two of you should go and retract the case today. If the two of you really can¡¯t find it in you to forgive him, then sue him for intentionally causing harm. He¡¯ll be out in two weeks or a month.¡¯ She sighed, then turned and left the police station. Joshua must have guessed that she would retract her case against Michael, that was why he sued him again before she arrived. Granny Lynch said it would be fine if Michael was in jail for two weeks or a month, then Joshua was determined to make him rot in jail for an entire month. Maybe¡­this was the biggestpromise he was willing to make for the sake of the olddy. Luna returned to Blue Bay Vi, a myriad of emotions swirling in her chest. To her surprise, in the time that she was gone, a huge crowd had gathered outside the vi. Dozens of reporters and cameramen heaved various cameras on their shoulders, taking hundreds of photos in the direction of the vi. Aura dragged a suitcase behind her and stood in front of the cameras, a bright, bold smile blossoming on her face. Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1236 ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, I moved into the Blue Bay Vi for my son, Jake Landry. I will do my best to protect him. The wounds my son suffered after being tortured by Luna are being treated. I will inform everyone the moment the results of his treatment are out. ¡°Luna? Of course she stays here too. Such an evil woman like her, she would definitely take further, more drastic actions against me now that I¡¯m here, but for my child, I¡¯m not afraid. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, ifter on, I¡¯m bullied or tortured, I¡¯ll inform everyone immediately, so the public can punish them! ¡° Sitting in the car, Luna looked at Aura standing at the entrance to the vi and could not help butugh out loud. The evil ones are always the ones who sound the rm first. But right now she could not go home. So, she asked the driver to turn around and instead headed to Anne¡¯s house. Anne despised Aura for beating Neil and further insisting on moving into the vi, cursing her out in front of Luna throughout the entire day. In the evening, Luna nced at the news, confirmed the reporters were gone, then hailed a taxi and returned home to the vi. ¡°I told you, this m chowder doesn¡¯t taste right! Get out, you just wasted valuable ingredients! I really don¡¯t understand why someone so slow and clumsy like you would be hired as a maid! I¡¯ll ask Joshua to fire you tomorrow! ¡° The moment Luna stepped through the door, she immediately heard Aura barking away at Lily, standing in the kitchen with her hands on her waist. The good-natured Lily hung her head low, her tears falling to the ground in big fat drops. Luna frowned and walked up to them. ¡°Lily, what¡¯s wrong?¡° Lily raised her head, saw that Luna was back, and could no longer hold back her tears, teardrops streaming down her face in bold rivulets. ¡°It¡¯s¡­Ms. Gibson asked me to make m chowder for Mr. Lynch. I bought cherrystone ms but Ms. Gibson said they¡¯re not fresh and insisted I buy another batch. I bought two more batches before she was satisfied. Then, I made the soup, and again, she said it doesn¡¯t taste right, that I wasted the ingredients¡­¡° ¡°What, am I wrong?¡° Before Lily could finish, Aura interrupted her coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t do your work well, but your tongue runs smoothly when you¡¯reining.¡° With that, she nced at Luna coldly. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the use of youining to her? Sooner or later, I¡¯ll be thedy of this house. Do you think a woman who¡¯s living here relying on the grace of her children can really help you?¡° Aura¡¯s pride and unbridled arrogance were obvious to the eye. Luna smiled faintly, wiped Lily¡¯s tears away, and said, ¡°Head upstairs and check on Nellie and Nigel.¡° Lily was quiet for a moment. ¡°Sir sent Young Master Nigel and little princess Nellie to the old residence. He said Granny Lynch is ill, he¡¯s not sure how long she has to¡­ So he hopes the two children can be by her side.¡° Luna stiffened slightly at her words. ¡°Then¡­what about Neil?¡° ¡°Young Master Nigel is very sick, he¡¯s at a specialist hospital so he can be properly cared for.¡° Lily¡¯s sentence settled her worries. She smiled. ¡°You deserve to rest then.¡° Lily nodded and rushed away. After she left, finally, Luna could not help it anymore. She lifted her eyes and nced at Aura. ¡°No wonder you started making things difficult for our servant the moment you moved in. That¡¯s because you couldn¡¯t find the children or me, so you have no one else to vent your anger on.¡° Aura narrowed her eyes and red venomously at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself, within days, you¡¯ll be sent away like your three children! ¡° Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1237 Looking at Aura¡¯s tantly arrogant attitude, Luna lifted her lips in a cold sneer and headed upstairs, ignoring her. Standing downstairs, Aura watched as Luna headed upstairs and swept everything on the dining table to the floor in fury! Even in her wildest dreams, she never expected that she would have dug her own grave. She anticipated that Neil would be sent to a specialist hospital to treat his wounds. However, she never expected the moment both she and Adrian worked together to force the olddy into a rpse, Joshua would immediately send the two children away on the excuse that the olddy was sick. Since all three of the bastards were not here, what was the point in her moving in? Theo had been saved and the children were not home. What could she use to continue threatening and working against Luna? At this thought, she gritted her teeth furiously, nced at the boiling pot of m chowder, and narrowed her eyes sharply. After Luna headed upstairs, she did not return to her own room immediately. Instead, she went to see Joshua. Because Lucas was still in the hospital for treatment, the person who delivered his work documents to him for his approval was one of his secretaries, Courtney Johnson. Courtney¡¯s features looked quite simr to the old Luna Gibson and she was once teased, with people around her expecting that Joshua would take an interest in her. But she had worked as his secretary for years and her duties remained menial and unimportant, thus she did not have a chance to approach him. And now, Joshua actually appointed her to be in charge of sending and collecting the documents ! Courtney was pleasantly surprised, spending a few hours perfecting her makeup before she rushed over. When Luna pushed the door open and entered the room, Courtney sat on the chair in an elegant yet charming pose, looking at Joshua seriously. However, the man whom she had her eyes ony at the head of the bed, his head lowered as he studied the documents. Seeing Luna walk in, Courtney hurriedly stood up. ¡±Ms. Luna.¡± Luna studied the sexy little two -piece suit on her and could not help but lift her lips in augh. ¡±You look beautiful today.¡± With that, she lif ted her brows and looked at the man who had his head buried in his documents. ¡±Don¡¯t you think Courtney looks particrly beautiful today?¡± Only then did he lift his head, frowned, and nced fleetingly at her. ¡±She looks the same as usual.¡± Courtney¡¯s expression turned ugly. How could she look the same as usual! She had spent so much effort on her makeup today ! Even her clothes were carefully picked out. How could he not notice the change in her? ¡°Alright.¡° Joshua did not notice the change in her expression. He lowered the documents in an elegant motion. ¡°It¡¯ste, that¡¯s it for today.¡° With that, he nced at her out of the corners of his eyes. ¡°Do you need a driver to drive you home?¡° Courtney paused, then nodded shyly. ¡°Yes¡­Yes, please.¡° Joshua nodded and immediately gave the instructions to his driver. At that moment, there was a knock on the room door and it was opened. A servant stood outside the door with a bowl of milky white m chowder in her trembling hands as she said, ¡°Sir, Ms. Gibson asked me to send this here. She said it doesn¡¯t taste good so it¡¯s for the woman in your room.¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luna frowned and was about to ask the servant whether it was for her when Courtney rushed up to her, overflowing with surprised delight. ¡°Such fresh and sweet m chowder, are you sure it¡¯s for me?¡° The servant paused and thought carefully about her question. ¡°Ms. Gibson said it¡¯s for the woman in Sir¡¯s room.¡° Courtney frowned and looked at Luna, thenughed, ¡°Then it must be for me.¡° Courtney saw clearly in the news how bad the rtionship was between Aura and Luna. It was impossible that Aura would offer Luna a bowl of soup. So, this bowl of m chowder must be for her! At this thought, Courtney took the bowl and beamed. ¡°Thank Ms. Gibson for her! ¡° The servant was silent for a moment. In the end, she passed the bowl to her, then turned and left. Chapter 1238 Chapter 1238 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1238 Courtney drank the m chowder excitedly,plimenting Aura as she drank, ¡°Ms. Gibson is so nice! She knows I¡¯m working hard here and even gave me soup! ¡° Luna nced at Courtney helplessly. Actually, she wanted to say¡­that maybe Aura wanted to give Luna the bowl of soup¡­ After all, if Aura really wanted to win Courtney over, she would never say something like the soup was for her because it did not taste good. But whatever. She was not interested in the soup either. Very soon, Courtney finished the bowl of soup, bid goodbye to Joshua, then left the vi with a big stack of documents in her arms. After she left, Joshua swept his eyes across at Luna faintly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to me so often now that Aura is here?¡° ¡® Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luna nced at him. ¡°I know. But still, some words need to be said.¡° She took a deep breath. ¡°I want to say¡­thank you. ¡° She clutched his hand tightly. ¡°It was my fault for being angry at you for asking Aura to move in. I was too narrow-minded; I didn¡¯t take other things into consideration. If I knew you would send the children away before Aura moved in, I would never get mad at you.¡° The children were all gone, only Aura was here. They could protect the children and also keep an eye on Aura to study her everyday movements. Besides, Aura was so high -key when she moved in, the entire city now knew she was here, if she moved out now, the public opinion that she tried so hard to get on her side would be depletedpletely. Thus, Aura had no other choice but to swallow her indignance and continue staying here. ¡±It¡¯s not toote for you to know now.¡± He lifted her hand and pressed a soft kiss onto her skin, then said gently, ¡±I arranged for Theo and Nigel to stay in the same hospital. My wounds need time to recover, so I won¡¯t leave the vi. I¡¯m guessing Aura will also stay at home every day and wrap herself around me. ¡±If you don¡¯ t want to see her, you can return to the office for work, and when you¡¯re free, you can go to the hospital or the old residence to visit the children and Theo.¡± Luna paused. She never expected him to be so considerate and meticulous to the point that she would make all these arrangements for her. She bit her lip, lifted her eyes, and looked at him seriously. ¡±Didn¡¯t you used to hate it when I had any interaction with Theo? Why would you¡­ ¡± Joshua curled his lips in a smile. ¡±Do you want the truth?¡± She nodded. ¡±To be honest, even now, I still hate seeing the two of you spending time together. But¡­ ¡± He closed his eyes. ¡±I still have my priorities right. Without Theo , maybe Neil might not have returned to us alive. He¡¯s in the condition he is in now because of Neil too. How can I ignore the fact that he¡¯s my son¡¯s savior and continue being jealous of him?¡± Lunaughed at his words and was about to say something when Joshua¡¯s cell phone rang. It was the driver whom Joshua just ordered to drive Courtney back to the office. ¡°Mr. Lynch, something is wrong. Ms. Johnson fell ill all of sudden, I¡¯m driving her to the hospital right now. She looks like¡­I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to make it by the time we reach the hospital.¡± Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1239 Joshua¡¯s hand that was holding his phone paused. He raised his head and looked at Luna. ¡°Courtney is sick.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body trembled. Courtney was sick? But before she left, she was still perfectly fine. Why¡­ Suddenly, the image of Courtney drinking m chowder appeared before her eyes. If she remembered correctly¡­ Aura asked one of the servants to bring her that bowl of m chowder. But she never expected that Courtney would think it was a wee gift from Aura and finished it all. That was why¡­ At this thought, Luna broke up into cold sweat. She could not imagine the consequences if she had drunk that bowl of soup! ¡°Luna.¡° Ending the call, Joshua kept his eyes fixed on Luna. ¡°I asked the driver to send her to the hospital where both Neil and Theo are. Do you¡­want to visit her on my behalf?¡° Luna paused then nodded hurriedly. ¡°Okay.¡° With that, she stood up in a rush and prepared to head out. The moment her fingers rested on the door handle, the sound of Joshua rummaging around rang out behind her. She turned back and Joshua handed her the item in his hands. She saw that it was Granny Lynch¡¯s medical records which he had been reading all morning. ¡°Take this to the hospital too, to Dr. J Yves.¡° Luna nodded, took the folder, and left. Sitting in the taxi on the way to the hospital, Luna¡¯s mind was in a mess. In the phone call just now, the driver said Courtney might not make it to the hospital. If it was really caused by the m chowder¡­ At this thought, Luna felt a chill on her back. If the children were all at home, then a meal prepared by Aura might turn the entire vi into a cemetery! The more she thought about it, the colder the chill in her chest grew. Very soon, the car slid to a stop in front of the hospital. ording to the instructions the doctor gave her, Luna rushed to the emergency room on the first floor. When she ran upstairs, right at that moment, Courtney was pushed out of the emergency room, barely onto life. Luna rushed up to them. ¡°Doctor, how is Courtney?¡° The doctor nced at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re her friend?¡° Luna nodded. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The doctor sighed, turned, and led Luna into her office. When they walked in, Luna noticed her name que, J Yves, was disyed on the door. She paused, followed the doctor inside, and handed her the document in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Dr. Yves. The President of the Lynch Group, Joshua Lynch asked me to hand this to you.¡° J nced at the folder, took the medical records, flipping through it as she said indifferently, ¡°Your friend, Courtney Johnson, is in pretty serious condition. She was poisoned.¡° The three simple words made Luna feel as if all the blood in her body had frozen in her veins. Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1240 So¡­it was really caused by that bowl of m chowder. ¡°But the purpose of the poison was not to kill her.¡° Dr. Yves looked at the medical records, narrowing her eyes as she said, ¡°There was only a small amount of poison in her bloodstream, it¡¯s not enough to make her ill immediately. But it will umte in the body, and once it reaches a certain level of concentration, it will erupt. And when it does, the patient will die, even the best doctors in the world can¡¯t provide a cure.¡° With that, she flipped open the olddy¡¯s medical records. ¡°Just like this patient, even with the help of all of the best doctors, they¡¯ll only be able to suppress the symptoms, the moment there¡¯s rpse, the patient might die.¡° Luna was stunned. A momentter, she said hoarsely, ¡°So¡­the poison that was used on Courtney, and the one Granny Lynch was poisoned with¡­is the same type of poison?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° The doctor sighed, ¡°Courtney¡¯s situation was an ident, she ate too many fruits in the morning and afternoon, so arge amount of vitamin c umted in her body, once it reacts with the poison, it will expedite the rate at which the poison umtes, heightening its symptoms, that¡¯s why she will fall sick immediately after inhaling the poison. But luckily, she was sent to the hospital in time, she¡¯ll be fine.¡° Then, the doctor lif ted her head and nced at Luna. ¡±Did Courtney get on the wrong side of anyone?¡± Luna remained quiet but felt a chill on her back. Aura prepared the bowl of m chowder for her, and she, unlike Courtney, was not in the habit of eating arge number of fruits. So , if she too drank the m chowder, she would not exhibit any symptoms, nor would she suspect that she had been poisoned. After some time, sooner orter, she might end up exactly like Granny Lynch¡­This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡±It looks like Granny Lynch¡¯s rpse was also because she was poisoned again.¡± Suddenly, the doctor¡¯s words pulled Luna¡¯s thoughts back to reality. She lifted her head, stared at the doctor in front of her dazedly, and said, ¡±You mean¡­ Granny¡¯s rpse was because she was poisoned?¡± ¡±Yeah.¡± J looked at the medical records in front of her, her gaze deep and unfathomable. ¡±Previously, even though she would suffer some of the symptoms from time to time , it progressed slowly, and didn¡¯t cause much damage. This time , since she suffered a rpse in the afternoon, a few hourster at night, w e almost lost her¡­ ¡± As she spoke, the doctor lif ted her head and looked at Luna. ¡±Did she meet anyone special in the afternoon yesterday?¡± Luna frowned and was about to say something when she was suddenly reminded of Adrian Lynch and Celia Giles. She hurriedly pulled up the page for yesterday¡¯s news. The time was clearly stated in the article. Adrian and Celia left the press conference at 11 a.m. Even though the medical records showed that Granny Lynch was admitted into the hospital at¡­12 p.m. At 12 p.m., Aura was still crying and comining at the press conference about how Neil was tortured. A cold gust of air rushed from the soles of her feet up to the top of her head. She remembered how the olddy looked so weak and frail that morning when she begged Joshua and her to forgive Michael. No one would expect that Celia and Adrian would go so far as to physically harm the olddy just to save their son from jail! How can someone do that to his own mother, even if it was to save his son? Returning from the hospital, Luna did not even know how to inform Joshua about this. Even though she knew full well that Joshua was very disappointed in Adrian as his father. But she also knew very well that deep down, Joshua was still hopeful that there was a hint of goodness in his father. But if he found out that the olddy might not make it this time and the culprit was Adrian¡­ Walking along the little alley outside Blue Bay Vi, Luna felt as if her whole mind was in a mess. ¡±Alright, sis, I know.¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s familiar voice drifted into her ears, it was Aura. Luna frowned and immediately found a dark corner to hide in. In the distance, Aura pressed her phone to her ear as she walked, her voice drifting closer and closer. ¡± How would she find out? After she¡¯s dead, not just the Lynn family, even Joshua will be mine, what are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, six years ago, I could trick her into suspecting Joshua tried to kill her. Now, six yearster, I can also kill her, while harboring hatred for Joshua.¡± Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1241 Crouching in a flower bed, Luan listened as Aura¡¯s voice drifted further and further away, her mind buzzing with the newfound information. Who was the ¡®sis¡¯ that Aura was talking about? Aura also said six years ago, she could trick her into suspecting Joshua tried to kill her. Now, six yearster, she could also kill her, while harboring hatred for Joshua. That meant¡­ Joshua was really being honest, the incident six years ago was orchestrated by Aura alone! Now, Aura wanted tomit the same crime, and kill her while hating and ming Joshua for it. Plus, how Aura tried to poison her tonight, just like how granny was poisoned all those years ago¡­ Just the thought of it chilled Luna to the bone. She wished to rush up to her, pull her down and beat her up, then burn her and scatter her ashes in the wind ! But Luna knew very well that she could not do so yet. Firstly, whether six years ago , or right now, Luna had no evidence that Aura was trying to harm her. Secondly, Aura moved into the vi in such a high ¨C profile manner , and now just a day had passed, if she really tried to do anything to Aura, Luna would not be able to exin herself when the police came running. Joshua was right. If they had no concrete evidence or ideas, they had no choice but to suck it up. So, even if she hated the other woman with a passion, Luna could only bottle up all her anger and pretend as if she did not know anything. All she could do was lie in wait for a chance. In the next few days, every meal Luna had, she would be particrly careful, first testing the food with the chemical the doctor gave her. In every meal, the chemical would turn green in at least one or two of the dishes. Every time, Luna pretended to eat all of them. At the same time, she knew that Aura must have a limited supply of the poison. Otherwise, ording to her vicious personality, she would not just poison one or two of the dishes. So Luna was not worried that Aura would harm Lily or other servants who were close to her and just focused on herself. Very soon, Aura could not take the peace and quiet anymore. She yelled furiously into her phone, ¡±Sis, the poison that you gave me, are you sure it¡¯s the one the Larson family poisoned Granny Lynch with? Back then, in just a month, the olddy was so sick that she could barely even stand, right?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She stood in her room, watching Luna from the French windows as she hailed a taxi to work. ¡±It¡¯s already been a month, but she¡¯s still strong like a bull, she doesn ¡® t seem to be poisoned at all ! Wh at¡¯s happening?¡± A woman¡¯s faint, indifferent voice drifted over the phone. ¡±Why are you suspicious of me? We¡¯re real sisters, would I lie to you? The poison I gave you was stolen from the old man, only a little was left after it was used on the olddy all those years ago , I gave all of them to you. Instead of being suspicious of me, you should just be suspicious of yourself , whether you measured the right amount.¡± At the other woman¡¯s clipped voice, Aura bit her lower lip harshly, there was even a hint of a sob in her voice. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m so angry! Theo ran away, Neil too. Even though I¡¯m staying in Blue Bay Vi, Joshua is either surrounded by a bunch of his secretaries or a bunch of his doctors. Whenever I walk into his room, more than lo pairs of eyes are staring at me! Luna is not in the vi for most of the day, either she¡¯s working or in the hospital or at the old residence. Now besides poisoning Luna every day, there¡¯s nothing I can do around here! ¡° She thought even without Theo and Neil, as long as she moved into the vi, her n could still go on. But to her surprise¡­now she was the only one monitored and watched on by dozens of servants and bodyguards every single day! On the other end of the phone, there was a pause, then the womanughed, ¡°Idiot. If you¡¯re sure Luna had been taking the poison for two weeks, then the concentration of poison in her body is almost at the necessary level. It¡¯s time to reel in your catch.¡° Chapter 1242 Chapter 1242 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1240 So¡­it was really caused by that bowl of m chowder. ¡°But the purpose of the poison was not to kill her.¡° Dr. Yves looked at the medical records, narrowing her eyes as she said, ¡°There was only a small amount of poison in her bloodstream, it¡¯s not enough to make her ill immediately. But it will umte in the body, and once it reaches a certain level of concentration, it will erupt. And when it does, the patient will die, even the best doctors in the world can¡¯t provide a cure.¡° With that, she flipped open the olddy¡¯s medical records. ¡°Just like this patient, even with the help of all of the best doctors, they¡¯ll only be able to suppress the symptoms, the moment there¡¯s rpse, the patient might die.¡° Luna was stunned. A momentter, she said hoarsely, ¡°So¡­the poison that was used on Courtney, and the one Granny Lynch was poisoned with¡­is the same type of poison?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° The doctor sighed, ¡°Courtney¡¯s situation was an ident, she ate too many fruits in the morning and afternoon, so arge amount of vitamin c umted in her body, once it reacts with the poison, it will expedite the rate at which the poison umtes, heightening its symptoms, that¡¯s why she will fall sick immediately after inhaling the poison. But luckily, she was sent to the hospital in time, she¡¯ll be fine.¡° Then, the doctor lif ted her head and nced at Luna. ¡±Did Courtney get on the wrong side of anyone?¡± Luna remained quiet but felt a chill on her back. Aura prepared the bowl of m chowder for her, and she, unlike Courtney, was not in the habit of eating arge number of fruits. So , if she too drank the m chowder, she would not exhibit any symptoms, nor would she suspect that she had been poisoned. After some time, sooner orter, she might end up exactly like Granny Lynch¡­ ¡±It looks like Granny Lynch¡¯s rpse was also because she was poisoned again.¡± Suddenly, the doctor¡¯s words pulled Luna¡¯s thoughts back to reality. She lifted her head, stared at the doctor in front of her dazedly, and said, ¡±You mean¡­ Granny¡¯s rpse was because she was poisoned?¡± ¡±Yeah.¡± J looked at the medical records in front of her, her gaze deep and unfathomable. ¡±Previously, even though she would suffer some of the symptoms from time to time , it progressed slowly, and didn¡¯t cause much damage. This time , since she suffered a rpse in the afternoon, a few hourster at night, w e almost lost her¡­ ¡± As she spoke, the doctor lif ted her head and looked at Luna. ¡±Did she meet anyone special in the afternoon yesterday?¡± Luna frowned and was about to say something when she was suddenly reminded of Adrian Lynch and Celia Giles. She hurriedly pulled up the page for yesterday¡¯s news. The time was clearly stated in the article. Adrian and Celia left the press conference at 11 a.m. Even though the medical records showed that Granny Lynch was admitted into the hospital at¡­12 p.m. At 12 p.m., Aura was still crying and comining at the press conference about how Neil was tortured. A cold gust of air rushed from the soles of her feet up to the top of her head. She remembered how the olddy looked so weak and frail that morning when she begged Joshua and her to forgive Michael. No one would expect that Celia and Adrian would go so far as to physically harm the olddy just to save their son from jail! How can someone do that to his own mother, even if it was to save his son? Returning from the hospital, Luna did not even know how to inform Joshua about this. Even though she knew full well that Joshua was very disappointed in Adrian as his father. But she also knew very well that deep down, Joshua was still hopeful that there was a hint of goodness in his father. But if he found out that the olddy might not make it this time and the culprit was Adrian¡­ Walking along the little alley outside Blue Bay Vi, Luna felt as if her whole mind was in a mess. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡±Alright, sis, I know.¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s familiar voice drifted into her ears, it was Aura. Luna frowned and immediately found a dark corner to hide in. In the distance, Aura pressed her phone to her ear as she walked, her voice drifting closer and closer. ¡± How would she find out? After she¡¯s dead, not just the Lynn family, even Joshua will be mine, what are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, six years ago, I could trick her into suspecting Joshua tried to kill her. Now, six yearster, I can also kill her, while harboring hatred for Joshua.¡± Chapter 1243 Chapter 1243 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1243 Luna¡¯s eyebrows screwed tightly together at Michael¡¯s words from the other end of the phone. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Michael was in the vi right now, waiting for her so he could apologize face -to -face?! Even though he said it was the olddy¡¯s idea, somehow, she felt he was harboring not-so-innocent motives. She pursed her lips and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m busy now, I might be homete.¡° ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡° On the other end of the phone, Michael took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll wait, till whatever time you come home. Granny said¡­if I don¡¯t apologize to you face -to-face today and record a video as proof, she would allow me back into the Lynch Mansion. So no matter what time youe home, I¡¯ll wait.¡° There was a hitch in her breathing. She did not continue speaking but instead ended the call immediately. Hearing Michael said he would wait for her the entire night made her feel like spending the night at Anne¡¯s ce instead. ¡°Mommy, maybe you should go home.¡° Beside her, Neil sighed quietly, then reached out and grabbed one of her fingers. ¡°Since Great-Granny asked him to go then perhaps she wants to see him apologizing to you, and you forgiving him. She¡¯s so ill¡­ Even if it¡¯s just to make her happy, maybe you should sacrifice a little.¡° Luna¡¯s chest warmed up. Neil was always like this. He had suffered the most when so many harbored deep- seated hatred for him, but he was so pure and kind to everyone. Since Nigel said that, Luna could only take a deep breath, reached out, and ruffled his spiky, porcupine hair. ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Neil¡¯s hair was pulled off by Aura when she tortured him, even his scalp was injured, so the doctor shaved all of his hair off, so it would be easier to treat his wounds. After more than a month¡¯s worth of treatment , the little boy¡¯s hair had already grown back, like little young shoots that just shot through the earth, making its way up obstinately. His hair was dark, slightly itchy, and prickly to the touch. But Luna always loved to pat his little head, feeling as if his new hair signified his rebirth. Neil knew Mommy loved to pat his head, so he did not move and allowed Luna to pat her head however much she wanted. When she grew tired, he pulled her hand off and squeezed her hand softly. ¡±Alright, Mommy, you should head home.¡± Only then did Luna bid goodbye to Theo and Neil, stood up, and left the hospital. The night was getting darker. When Luna took a taxi back to the Blue Bay Vi, she saw Michael standing at the door of the vi holding arge bouquet of flowers. It waste autumn and dozens of fallen leaves were scattered all over him, it looked as if he had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing the taxi slide to a stop, Michael hurriedly jogged up to the taxi with the bouquet of flowers and a smile on his face. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re back! ¡° Luna frowned in slight disgust, then stepped out of the car. ¡°I thought it would be a while before you came home.¡± Luna headed in the direction of the vi while Michael rushed to keep up with her. ¡°If you ept my apology, please hold this bouquet of flowers as I take a video of you to show Granny, okay?¡± She ignored him and strode into the Blue Bay Vi. Michael frowned,pletely displeased. Why was she so arrogant? All he did was push her a little, and for that, he rotted in jail for a month. Now, he came to apologize and she was acting so haughty and aloof? If Aura did not say that at night, he could¡­he would never swallow his pride and lower himself in front of her! Luna walked into the garden outside the vi with Michael on her heels and switched on the lights. The entire garden was lit up as bright as day. Chapter 1244 Chapter 1244 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1244 The woman shifted her eyes onto Michael and nced at him indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to record a video? The streetlights were so dim just now, even if the video was recorded, the old woman would have a hard time seeing anything.¡° Only then did Michael realize that Luna had been ignoring him before, because she wanted to find a ce with a good source of lightning. He snorted from the bottom of his heart and cursed her for being so particr with detail. However, as soon as the lights came on, he could clearly see Luna¡¯s long legs wrapped in ck trousers and her slim figure hidden under the windbreaker. The man looked at her, his eyes stained with desire. He thought of what Aura had promised him. If tonight, he could¡­ No matter how low he had to bend his bend, it was worth it! Thinking of this, he hurriedly stuffed the bouquet of flowers into Luna¡¯s hand, and ced his phone on a stand as he praised her, ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡¯re really kind. This is the first time I have seen such a¡­a beautiful and kind-hearted woman! ¡° Luna¡¯s brows screwed together fiercely as she noticed the man¡¯s gaze on her growing more and more inappropriate, her difort growing ordingly. But she promised Neil she would do it, so she would. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry, I already forgave Michael, and I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further.¡± She held the bunch of flowers and looked into the camera. ¡°I hope you can take good care of your health, you will definitely get better.¡± After she finished, she let out a long sigh of relief and pushed the bouquet of flowers back into Michael¡¯s hands. As she did so, he took the opportunity and fondled the back of her hands.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The action seemed deliberate, but also unintentional. Luna felt cold all over, fine hair standing up where he touched her, making her feel ufortable as if she had identally run into something supernatural. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going home.¡± Dropping these words coldly, she immediately headed upstairs. After returning to her room, she kept scrubbing the back of the hand that Michael had touched with warm water, but no matter how many times she washed it, it still felt dirty. In the end, she thered a big blob of hand cream on her hands and then searched for the webpage streaming thetest foreign jewelry design exhibition to divert her attention. After watching the exhibit, there was a knock on the door. It was Lily. ¡°Ms. Luna, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Luna furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Just ask a servant to bring the food up here.¡± She had been eating in her room all this time. Although she, Joshua and Aura all lived under the same roof, the three of them did not see each other almost every single day. This was also the reason why Aura had been increasing the dosage of the poison sheced her food with recently. She was in a hurry. Lily stood outside the door for a moment in silence. Then, she said, ¡°Ms. Gibson said¡­Today, both you and Mr. Lynch have to go downstairs to eat in person. We have a guest at home today.¡± A guest? Luna furrowed her eyebrows and took out her cell phone to send a message to Joshua. (A visitor is here? Who?] An answer came quickly. (I don¡¯t know either, just eat downstairs. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.] His two short sentences made Luna blush inexplicably. She took a deep breath, turned off the video of the jewelry design exhibition, went to the bathroom to wash her face, tidied her messy hair, and changed into solemn home clothes before heading downstairs. Three people were seated at the dining table downstairs. Aura who has no good intentions, Joshua whom she had not seen in a long time, and¡­ Chapter 1245 Chapter 1245 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1245 Besides Aura and Joshua, Michael also sat at the table in a well-pressed suit and yet failed to look elegant at all. Seeing Luna walk downstairs, Michael hurriedly stood up with a bright smile on his face. ¡°Luna.¡° Luna frowned and nced at him, confusion filling her eyes. Did he note here to record an apology video? Why was he still here after the video was filmed? Reading her confusion, Aura lifted her lips faintly. ¡°I invited Michael in. It¡¯ste, he hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, the vi is so big, an extra seat at the table wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.¡° With that, she lifted her eyebrows and side-eyed Luna. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even allow Michael toe in for a meal?¡° Luna¡¯s eyebrows screwed together fiercely at her words. She curled her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t mind an extra seat at the table, but¡­¡° She sat down in her spot, her cold eyes sweeping across at the other woman. ¡°You and I are not close enough for you to address me as your sister. Besides¡­¡° She nced at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a sister?¡° Aura¡¯s face paled instantly. How did she know¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address.¡° Sensing the tense atmosphere between the two women, Michael hurriedly tried to break the tension, all the while hanging a smile on his face. All he could think about was what was going to happen tonight. He did not want their fight to spoil his ns for the night. ¡°Let¡¯s eat! ¡° As he spoke, he started to put a drumstick onto Joshua¡¯s te. ¡°Joshua, you just recovered, you should eat more.¡° Joshua nced at him indifferently, took the drumstick, and threw it into the trash can beneath his feet. Michael¡¯splexion turned ghostly white. But at the thought of what was waiting in store for him tonight¡­he endured the humiliation. The atmosphere at the dining table was tense. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luna pretended to cover her mouth and nose with a tissue, secretly dripping a few drops of the chemical into the bowl of soup in front of her and her ss of water. There were no changes to her water, but the change in color in the bowl of soup was even more drastic than usual. Joshua read all of her actions clear as day, he knew very well what the change in the color of the food signified. So he quietly switched his food with Luna¡¯s. Luna paused, raised her head and looked at him. This was the first time she had seen him in a long while. Because she did not want Aura to make a fuss about her rtionship with Joshua, she had been deliberately keeping her distance from him. Even though they stayed under the same roof, they had beenmunicating through the phones alone. They had not seen each other in almost a month. Joshua seemed to be recovering well, the color had returned to his cheeks, he no longer looked weak and frail. But his strong and well-defined jawline seemed to be even sharper now from his recent loss of weight. Seeing her stare fixedly at him, Joshua lifted his lips in a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want chicken soup, I prefer your vegetable soup. I think it tastes better.¡° Joshua¡¯s initial intention was to move the poisoned food to his own seat. He was worried Luna would forget about them as she ate and identally drank the bowl of poisoned soup. But to Michael¡¯s eyes, his actions held a different meaning. Joshua was showing off his love for Luna in front of him? So he narrowed his eyes, and could not help it anymore, immediately reaching out for the bowl of vegetable soup in front of Joshua and finished it in one big gulp. Under the shocked gaze of the three other people at the table, he ced his own bowl of mushroom soup in front of Joshua. ¡°Joshua, you¡¯re still not in full health yet, how can you drink vegetable soup? It¡¯s not nutritious enough.¡° Chapter 1246 Chapter 1246 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1246 ¡°Drink mine.¡° Seeing the empty bowl in front of Joshua, Luna was stunned. This¡­ Beside them, Aura was furious. Michael that idiot! That was thest of the poison she had! She wanted to personally watch Luna drink it and wait for the poison to take effect tonight! But that idiot had drunk it all! Joshua smiled happily at the fury and annoyance in Aura¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then I would really like to thank my brother for caring about my health so much and giving me this bowl of soup.¡± With that, he took the bowl of mushroom soup and drank it. Michael did not understand the meaning behind Joshua¡¯s words but thought that Joshua deliberately smiled to save himself because he had failed at his attempt to unt his love in public. Michael was even happier, he sneered as he ate, curling his lips as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Seeing his smug look, Luna silently shook her head, then lowered her head and continued to eat. Fortunately, this type of poison was slow-acting and required multiple inhtions before its effects could be felt. Otherwise, if he drank so much at once, Michael will definitely have to be rushed to the emergency room tonight. The atmosphere at the dining table was quiet and weird. Luna was the first to finish. She put down her fork and spoon, bid goodbye to the other three people seated at the table indifferently, and headed upstairs. Seeing her walk upstairs, Joshua also put down his cutlery and left. Soon, only Michael and Aura were left at the table. ¡°Ha.¡° Looking in the direction where Joshua left, Michael snorted, his eyes full of pride. ¡°And still Joshua tried to drink Luna¡¯s soup to unt their love in front of us! After I drank that bowl of soup, he actually pretended to thank me very happily. In fact, he was furious, right?¡± Aura massaged between her eyebrows helplessly, then turned her eyes to look at the man beside her. ¡± Idiot.¡± Michael did not hear her calling him an idiot, and instead, was very proud of himself. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After a while, after realizing that Aura did not even bother to talk to him, he frowned and asked, ¡°Say, when will the drug take effect?¡± Aura sneered and looked down at her watch. ¡°In another half an hour, the effects of the drug will definitely manifest.¡± In fact, apart from putting the Larson family¡¯s ancestral poison in the soup for Luna tonight, she also put a strong dose of drugs in the food that all four of them shared. She had it all nned, when the effects of the poison were felt by Luna, at the same time, the strong dose of drugs would take effect on all of their bodies. By then, Luna would beying pinned beneath Michael, unable to move. Joshua would be with her, he would not have the time nor chance to take care of Luna. This way, Luna would not be sent to the hospital in time, even if she survived, she would definitely hate Joshua to his guts. However, all of this¡­was ruined by that idiot Michael Lynch! However, it was fine. Even if Luna did not die from the effects of the poison tonight¡­ She would definitely lose herself to Michael tonight. When she wakes up in the morning and realizes that Joshua had slept with Aura¡­ She was utterly confident that Luna would go berserk! Chapter 1247 Chapter 1247 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1247 After dinner, Luna returned to her room and continued watching the video of the jewelry design exhibition. But somehow, she felt hot. Even after lowering the temperature on the air-conditioning and goosebumps appeared all over her skin from the cold air, she still felt hot. She thought she had fallen sick, so she took a shower. And felt even hotter. In the end, she had no choice but to walk to the balcony in her pajamas and sip on some water. That was odd. It was already autumn, fallen leaves were strewn all over the garden, and yet she felt so hot that she wanted to immerse her entire body in ice water. ¡°Luna.¡° Suddenly, a man¡¯s low voice drifted into her ears. She frowned and unconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. In the little garden beneath her balcony, the tall and lean man stood there with a smile, an ash grey trench coat hanging from his shoulders. The moonlight shone on his well-defined features, making him look particrly handsome. Luna¡¯s heart fluttered at the sight in front of her. As if, as if they had both returned to the time she first met him all those years ago. Back then, he stood beneath a cherry blossom tree in a white shirt, looked at her as she sat in the tree, and smiled lightly, asking her why she climbed so high up. He startled her, and with a moment¡¯s loss of bnce, she fell off of the tree and into his arms. Back then, she was held in his arms, she felt the warmth of his unfamiliar hug and studied his side ¨C profile, all cold hard angles, and sharp features. Since then, she fell in love with him, hook, line, and sinker. To her surprise, on an autumn night many yearster, she could still see him looking at her like this. Seeing her stand on the balcony, staring at him in a daze, he lifted his lips in a faint smile. ¡°I couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so I wanted to treat you to a cup of tea.¡° Lunaughed in amusement at his words, ¡°You never used to eat and drink tea, didn¡¯t you?¡° He lifted his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s true, I don¡¯t like tea. But Nellie kept calling me today, reminding me to think of a way to buy your first cup of tea to officially wee autumn.¡° His voice was as low and beautiful as always, carrying with him an irresistible maism. Hearing him talking to her like this for the first time, Luna could not help but grin. She put away the ss of water. ¡°I¡¯ll change and head downstairs.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± The man made a ¡®hush¡¯ gesture at her. ¡± Don¡¯t let them know that we are leaving.¡± He shook the rope in his hand. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Only then did Luna discover that, somehow, a very thick and sturdy piece of rope was tied to her balcony. He looked at her from the ground and smiled. ¡± Should I go up and carry you down, or you¡¯lle down by yourself?¡± Luna blushed. ¡± I¡­I¡¯ll climb down by myself. ¡° She took a deep breath, went back to her room, grabbed a coat, turned around, and climbed down the rope. Her room was only on the second floor, not very high up, about the same height as the tree she used to climb when she wanted to sketch. Luna climbed down the rope effortlessly. The moment shended, Joshua¡¯s arms caught her tightly. Same as when they first met many years ago, gentle yet powerful. Luna felt even hotter now. She immediately wrestled herself out of his arms, turned, and headed toward the exit. ¡°Where are we going for tea?¡° ¡°The car.¡° He walked forward, held her hand, and strode toward his Masevati that was parked in the near distance. Hisrge hand was strong and powerful, with a steady, calming warmth. With her hand in his, she could almost feel his thundering pulse. Her heartbeat grew frantic too. After the two of them climbed into the car, there was a power outage in the vi behind them. The entire vi was plunged into darkness. Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1248 At that moment, both Aura and Michael started to feel the effects of the drug. Sitting in the living room, both of them exchanged nces in the dark. Michael frowned. ¡°Why did the power go out suddenly?¡° Aura sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t find her because the power is out?¡° She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°The drug should have taken effect by now. I¡¯ll go look for Joshua, you go to Luna.¡° Michael shrugged and stood up, stumbling in the dark as he headed upstairs. After he left, Aura sucked in a deep breath and took a bottle of perfume out of her bag that smelled exactly like Luna. Even though the drug was strong enough to make him lose his mind, she was still afraid that Joshua would recognize her. It was best if he thought she was Luna. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Upstairs Michael too, changed into clothes and looked like and even smelled exactly the same as Joshua. He knew too, even under the influence of the drug, she would definitely be thinking of Joshua. As long as he dressed and smelled like him, and kept quiet throughout, Luna would not know it was him. He remembered how she looked in the evening, her long legs and slim waist¡­ He could not help himself and swallowed dryly, then started searching for her room in the dark. At the same time In the Masevati outside the vi, Luna sat in the backseat, quietly finishing her cup of iced tea. The ice-cold liquid instantly dispersed the heat in her body. She leaned back on the seat and thanked Joshua who was seated in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Thank you. Now that you mention it, this is my first cup of tea this autumn. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Joshua said breathily, ¡° Don¡¯t thank me, if you want to, thank Nellie instead. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wou1dn¡¯t have thought of this excuse to spend some alone time with you.¡° Hearing his words, she could not help but blush. Even the air in the car turned hot and humid. She sniffed and was about to change the conversation when she realized the vi had been plunged into darkness. She paused. ¡°There was a ckout?¡° ¡°Yeah.¡° He nodded. ¡°I ordered someone to do it.¡° Luna was confused. ¡°So they wouldn¡¯t realize we¡¯re gone?¡° ¡°No.¡° He looked at the pitch ¡ªdark vi coldly. ¡°To make them think that their ns will seed.¡° Luna paused. ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°I mean¡­¡° He closed his eyes, forcefully suppressing the broiling hormones in his body. ¡°At dinner, all our food was drugged. Don¡¯t you feel hot and ufortable?¡° Luna¡¯s mind remained nk for a moment, then she suddenly realized the truth. ¡±This was done by Aura and Michael?¡± ¡°Yes.? Luna bit her lip tightly. ¡±They¡¯re disgusting.¡± ¡±But Luna.¡± Joshua closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment, then finally opened his mouth and said, ¡±The drug is starting to take effect on us.¡± Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1249 Luna paused, then realized the reason she kept feeling hot although she turned on the air- conditioning and drank cold water was because of the drug. At that thought, she felt even hotter, the blush on her cheeks deepening. She reached out a hand and patted her ming cheeks. From the dim lighting in the car, she saw a simr sheen of sweat on his forehead. He seemed to be in more pain than her. At least she had a cup of iced tea, while he drank nothing. She bit her lip. ¡°What should we do?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, forcefully controlling the broiling hormones in his body. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either we go to the hospital, or a hotel.¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He turned around, her blushing face reflecting in his deep, bottomless eyes. ¡°Which one do you choose?¡° Luna stiffened. Hospital, or hotel. She was an adult, she knew what he meant by giving her those two choices. Somehow, she frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the hospital quite far away?¡° There was a hint of augh in his low voice. ¡°It is far. Then, a hotel it is.¡° With that, he started the engine and headed for the nearest hotel. On the journey, Luna¡¯s entire face was flushed red. She wondered whether it was the effect of the drug, or because¡­she felt shy. After the car slid to a stop in front of the hotel, he did not even let her feet touch the ground. He heaved her up into his hands and strode into the hotel. They did not register themselves at the reception and no one interrupted them. He held her in his arms and strode into the elevators. The moment the elevator doors slid shut, Luna frowned in surprise. ¡°You¡­booked a room in advance?¡° He smiled slightly. ¡°I was asking for your choice when I asked whether you wanted to go to the hospital or a hotel. I chose a hotel, so I asked Lucas to book a room in advance.¡° At that moment, the elevator arrived on the floor their room was on. Joshua opened the door smoothly with the keycard. The moment she walked into the room, she was pushed into the door. Joshua smothered her under his body, kissing her like a crazed man. Maybe it was the effects of the drug, or maybe it had nothing to do with the drug at all. She felt crazed. Too crazed. Before tonight, even in her wildest dreams, she never thought that she would be backed into the door with her hands wrapped around his head as he sucked on her corbone. And now, not only was she doing it, she¡­she did not even feel shy, nor did she regret it. Maybe it was because it had been a long time since shest saw him¡­least getting close to him. Instinct coupled with the effect of the drug, added with longing, drove them so wild that they did not even have time to talk to each other. The atmosphere in the room turned hot and heady. The moon hid behind the clouds. Luna felt like a lonely boat lost at sea, and Joshua was hernd. She had loved him for countless years. However, she also hated him for six years. Became pregnant with his children twice and even gave him three beautiful children. In their countless encounters, this was the first and only time she felt as if her endless wandering had reached an end. Finally, she managed to catch hold of him, of her own piece ofnd. ¡°Joshua.¡° When they were at the peak of passion, her eyes were filled with a myriad of emotions as she asked him, ¡°I want to know, how did you buy the first piece of jewelry I designed personally?¡° This question had been bothering her for some time. Back then, even when she personally went to meet the collector, offering her a high price or even topensate her, the collector refused to give up the piece of jewelry. How did Joshua do it? He chuckled and grabbed her chin, ¡°Are you sure you want to ask me this question at a time like this?¡° Luna was quiet for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡° He kissed her lips, her cheeks, her earlobes. His deep voice breathed hot air on her ears and the hollow of her neck. Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1250 ¡°I told thatdy that you¡¯re my love of life. The things that are important to you are as important as my life. If she refuses to give me that piece of jewelry¡­I will do all I could to get it.¡± ¡°Do all you could?¡± ¡°We have business dealings, we could cooperate or be enemies. I told her I would do all I could to get it, guess what she would choose?¡± Luna finally realized the truth. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Joshua snorted and continued to kiss her lips. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy for me to say that you are the love of my life?¡± Luna was stunned. Suddenly she realized that he seemed to be¡­ Was he confessing? She pursed her lips and was about to say something, but was rudely interrupted by him. She could not say anything. Her mind was filled with nothing but chaos and confusion. All she could see was his handsome and charming face in front of her. The heady atmosphere filled the entire room. It was a crazy night. Early the next morning, when the first rays of sunlight shone through the windows of the Blue Bay Vi, the content-looking Aura yawned and slowly opened her eyes. Last night¡­everything went smoothly. She did not even make a single sound. Joshua found her just based on the smell of her body. The foreign drugs were indeed very powerful. Last night, Joshua did not say a single word, merely lowered his head and focused on the task at hand, she almost lost herself. Maybe it was just an illusion, but somehow, she felt thatst night, Joshua¡¯s body did not feel as good as she imagined based on the parts of him she saw in broad daylight. Perhaps all men¡¯s bodies were like this, pleasing to the eyes but failed upon touch. She closed her eyes,zily basking in the sun, and her entire chest filled with satisfaction. After getting up this morning, everything had changed. She and Joshua had now engaged in the most intimate act, and Luna also became Michael¡¯s lover. She did not believe that Joshua would still remain loyal to Luna after he found out that Luna slept with the man he hated the most! At this thought, she rolled over proudly, trying to reach for her phone. But instead, she came into contact with a man¡¯s body. Aura frowned, did Joshua stay in her bed without leaving? She quickly opened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± However, the scene in front of her made Aura stiff, unable to move as if she had been struck by lightning. Because¡­ The one who fell asleep in her bed was not Joshua, the man of her dreams, but Michael, Joshua¡¯s scumbag brother! At that moment, Michael was lying naked on her bed, sleeping like a log. The hickeys and scratches left by Aurast night were disyed on his neck and plump body! She actually slept with scum like Michael! Aura felt as if she had been struck by thunder. She even remembered how she kept coaxing him on, yelling for it again and against night¡­ ¡°argh! ¡± Aura could not help but retch. The sounds that she made gradually woke Michael. He looked at the woman¡¯s thin back, smiled, and hugged her from behind. ¡°Why are you retching so early in the morning? The seeds I gave you onlyst night had already sprouted this morning?¡± His words drove a chill down her spine. Last night, she did not ask him to use protection to make herself pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. But now¡­the more she thought about it, the angrier she got, and she looked back at him furiously. When he saw that the woman in his arms was Aura, Michael was so scared that he screamed. ¡°Why is it you?!¡± Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1251 ¡°Why are you screaming?! ¡° Aura¡¯s head throbbed in pain at his loud scream. She red at him. ¡°Get out! ¡° Michael clutched the nkets to cover himself. ¡° Why is it you? Last night, I made sure I smelled Luna¡¯s scent and her clothes before I¡­¡° Aura scoffed. ¡°You did the same thing too, wearing the same clothes and perfume as Joshua! If you didn¡¯t dress up like Joshua, would I mix up the two of you?¡° With that, she picked up the clothes that he threw on the floor, stuffed them into his arms, then pushed him out of the door. ¡°Get out! ¡° With her roar of anger, the door was mmed shut. Looking at the tightly locked room door, Michael sighed and put on his clothes with a helpless expression on his face, then left the vi in a huff. After Michael left, Aura grew more infuriated the more she thought about it. She angrily smashed everything that could be smashed onto the ground. How could this happen? She had everything nned! How could it be Michael? ! Since Michael was the one who was with herst night, then when the drug in Joshua¡¯s bloodstream took effect, Luna must have been the one who took care of it for him! At this thought, she gritted her teeth together in fury. The night she had poured so much time and effort into nning, turned out to be a gift to someone else! Joshua and Luna have not seen each other during this time. They were no longer close to each other. Still¡­ Aura had nowhere to vent her anger. She still felt irritable after taking a shower, so she went out of the room and ordered Lily to clean her room, then headed into the kitchen to get herself some ice water. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she happened to see Luna heating milk. Seeing hering, Luna immediately picked up the ss of milk and got up and left. Aura narrowed her eyes and quickly stretched out her hands to stop Luna. ¡°You¡¯re very proud of yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Luna, holding the milk, nced at her faintly. ¡°What is there to be proud of?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Didn¡¯t Joshua spend the night with youst night?¡° Luna nced at Aura as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°I had a high feverst night, and I went to the hospital. Why should I spend the night with him? She red at Aura coldly. ¡°Crazy woman. Just because you treat Joshua as a piece of valuable treasure doesn¡¯t mean that everyone else feels the same.¡° With that, the woman strode upstairs without a single backward nce. Aura looked at Luna¡¯s retreating back and furrowed her eyebrows. ¡± Did you really go to the hospitalst night?¡± Luna continued walking up the stairs without even bothering to turn back. ¡°What do you think?¡± Aura stared at her back and was just about to say something when Lily happened to sweep out a bunch of ss shards in Aura¡¯s room. Hearing her asking Luna this question, Lily sighed softly. ¡°Ms. Luna did visit the hospitalst night. She told me that she had a high fever, and I touched her forehead. It was really hot, so I asked the driver to drive.¡± She blinked and nced at Aura. ¡°Ms. Gibson, did something happen?¡± The woman¡¯s words made Aura¡¯s brows screw tightly together. Luna went to the hospitalst night? She quickly pulled Lily to the side and asked, ¡°What about Joshua?¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch hasn¡¯t left his room yet, maybe he¡¯s not feeling well. I don¡¯t know.¡± Aura¡¯s entire body paused. In the next second, she rushed upstairs and pushed open Joshua¡¯s door. Joshua was still sleeping soundly in his bedroom. He seemed to have spentst night in a blurry mess, too. There were traces of melting ice everywhere in the room. His long arms and long legs were exposed out of the quilt, his brows screwed tightly together as he slept. Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1252 Obviously, Joshua spentst night alone. Aura pped her forehead helplessly. Since Joshua fell asleep in his own bedroomst night, why did she not only fail to find Joshua? She even¡­with Michael¡­ It was all because of this damn power outage! She took a deep breath and stealthily cleaned up the water stains on the ground, then took off her pajamas andy on Joshua¡¯s bed. She stretched out her arms and hugged Joshua from behind. From an angle she was blind to, Joshua opened his pair of bottomless eyes. He looked down at the pair of hands that held him, and a trace of disgust shed in his eyes. Thinking of what Luna said to himst night, however¡­ The man sighed invisibly. He opened his eyes as if he had just woken up, nced at the arm of the woman who was holding him, and then turned around. ¡°You¡­¡° He furrowed his eyebrows, looking at Aura behind him with a little disgust in his eyes and also a little surprised. Aura bit her lip softly and looked at Joshua with those big ck eyes, fixing him with a timid gaze. ¡± Joshua, you¡¯re awake? You made me so sorest night¡­¡± Joshua squinted. ¡°I remember I had a feverst night and fell asleep alone. When did youe?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­¡± Aura bit her lip timidly, her voice shy and delicate as she replied, ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I just came to see you. I didn¡¯t expect you to pull me straight into bed¡­ The woman lowered her head and unbuttoned her jacket silently, revealing her corbone full of hickeys. ¡°You nted all of them¡­ Joshua, you made me so sorest night.¡± Aura sniffed, saying in a soft voice as if she had been wronged, ¡°I always thought you hated me, just like you imed you did, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ You say that you hate me and yet did this to me¡­ Joshua, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you responsible. Besides¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°You never took responsibility for me anyway.¡± Joshua watched her performance quietly. When she finished speaking, he took a deep breath. He wanted to say something, but when the words were on his tongue. No matter what, he could not get them out of his mouth. Finally, he sighed. ¡°Aura, you should leave. I need some time by myself to calm down.¡± Aura paused. Joshua actually called her ¡®Aura¡¯! Aftering back this time, he did not even call her by herst name! He was willing to call her ¡®Aura¡¯! As expected, men were animals that thought with their lower bodies. Just because she ¡®slept¡¯ with him, his attitude toward her changed so quickly! She nodded quickly and left the room, regret filling her with every step that she walked. If only she was more carefulst night. If she slept with Joshua, she would not have to be so careful¡­ The door mmed shut with a bang. Joshua took a deep breath, leaning against the head of the bed tiredly. Initially, after he got up this morning, he found Luna in his arms, so he was quite happy. He did not expect the first words Luna said the moment she woke up, however¡­was to ask him to really do it with Aura. He closed his eyes, and the words Luna said in the morning drifted into his ears. ¡°I overheard the telephone conversation between Aura and her partner. Actually, Granny¡¯s disease is curable¡­ Aura knows a way.¡± Chapter 1253 Chapter 1253 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1253 When Aura stood outside Joshua¡¯s door waiting for him, she coincidentally ran into Luna, who was dressed and ready to leave. She yawned and met Aura¡¯s eyes that looked so full of herself. She lifted her lips, acted as if she did not see her, and walked past her, heading for the staircase. When Luna walked past her, Aura narrowed her eyes. In the end, she could not help herself, reaching out to stop Luna from leaving. ¡°I was joking. Of course, I know which woman spent the night with Joshuast night.¡° Luna lifted her eyebrows and nced at Aura. ¡°Oh, who?¡° ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡° Aura chuckled, then lowered her voice and stuck her lips beside Luna¡¯s ear. ¡°I had a good time with Joshuast night, and we were very happy. You¡¯re no match for me, Luna. Sooner orter, I want you to take your three b*stards along with you and get out of Banyan City! ¡° As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, maybe you won¡¯t evenst until then.¡± Even if Luna did not drink thest bit of medicinest night, she would not be able to withstand it after drinking the chronic poison for a month. Luna¡¯s eyes dimmed. She nced at Aura. ¡°Actually, I have a question. Why do you think that after you almost killed me and Joshua¡¯s three children¡­you can still be Mrs. Lynch, that Joshua would still want you?¡± Her question made Auraugh out loud. ¡± How can you be so stupid? If Joshua cares about you, of course he¡¯ll be furious that I almost killed you. If, however¡­ If he doesn¡¯t care about you, whether you¡¯re dead or alive, it¡¯s not worth sacrificing a woman he loves.¡± The more Aura talked, the prouder she looked. ¡°I know him too well. Actually, I might as well tell you. I nned everything six years ago, and Joshua didn¡¯t participate in it. But when I hired Jason Lane and drove a car into you, I told him that Mr. Lynch hired him. ¡°Later, he saw that after you died, the media coverage around your case was insane, and he wanted to ckmail us for another sum of money, so he contacted Joshua again. He told Joshua very clearly that he wanted more money for killing Luna Gibson on the bridge.¡± ¡°Guess what happened in the end?¡± Aura went close to Luna¡¯s ear. ¡°Joshua gave him more than two million dors to leave Banyan City overnight.¡± Her words made Luna¡¯s blood freeze in her veins. The woman squeezed her hands into fists by her side. ¡°Aura, are you still trying to trick me with your lies? Do you think I¡¯ll fall for it?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Aura picked at her lips. ¡°Your friend Bonnie is great? Why don¡¯t you pay her a visit, and do not forget to first check it with the airline.¡± ¡°When Jason Lane left Banyan City six years ago, did he take the Lynch family¡¯s and Joshua¡¯s private ne?¡± Seeing Luna¡¯s change in expression, Aura was even prouder. ¡°Why did you think I was confident that Joshua would ept me? Of course, it¡¯s because I know him too well¡­ ¡°Things that aren¡¯t important to him, even if he knows that I did it, he¡¯ll keep an eye closed.¡± Aura¡¯s voice trailed off in the end, right before Joshua¡¯s low voice came from the bedroom. ¡°Aura.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± After answering Joshua¡¯s cry, Aura nced at Luna contemptuously, then turned and entered the room. Luna stood in ce, but she felt a cold breeze around her. She tried to persuade herself that Aura was lying¡­ Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1254 Still, Luna failed to convince herself. If Aura wanted to lie that badly, why would she admit that she was the perpetrator of it all back then? After all, she knew fully well that Luna did not have evidence against her. If she wanted to lie, why would she only lie about this, and not everything? On the way from the vi to the office, Luna was lost and confused. When she stepped into the office, her staff members were all particrly nice to her. ¡°Good morning, Director Luna! ¡° ¡°Hello, Director Luna! ¡° ¡°Director Luna, would you like some coffee?¡° The moment Luna walked through the door, everyone rushed to greet her, and she was surprised by the warm wee. In the past, even though her subordinates respected her and were polite to her, they were never this enthusiastic. She was not used to this, but she still returned the greetings of all her subordinates. Finally, she heaved out a long breath of relief and returned to her own office. The moment the door to her office was opened, her nostrils were attacked by the fragrance of the room full of flowers. At that moment, her office¡­was filled with blooming red roses. It went without saying that they must be from Joshua, but thest time he gave her flowers, he was drunk. This time, he seemed to be sober, and more thoughtful at that. Even though there was an ocean of flowers, they were neatly arranged, and not a single stalk got in the way as she worked. Luna walked to her desk and held up the bouquet thaty on top of her desk. Beneath the flowers was a box, and in it were two jewelry boxes that Joshua kept in the safe deposit box and a marriage certificate. One of them was the first piece of jewelry that Luna designed, while the other was the first piece of jewelry that she made with her own two hands. Beneath the jewelry boxes was a card, written in his strong handwriting were four simple words, ¡® Back to its owner.¡¯ Luna held the two jewelry boxes and the marriage certificate in her hands, wondering whether she shouldugh, cry, or do both at once. Finally, she slipped all three items into her drawer. After a long moment of hesitation, she held up her phone and called Bonnie. ¡°Bonnie, I remember one of yourpany¡¯s subsidiaries is working with an airlinepany, right?¡° On the other end of the phone, Bonnie was still half- asleep, her voice sounding slightly nasally as she asked, ¡°Yeah, why do you ask?¡° Luna was silent for a while, then she said slowly, ¡° Can you look into this for me? Six years ago, after Jason Lane drove the car into me and left Banyan City. Which flight did he take?¡° It was best if she found out about this. On the other end of the phone, Bonnie remained silent for a moment. ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in this?¡° Luna curled her lips in a shortugh and said, ¡°I need to confirm some details.¡° ¡°To tell you the truth¡­ ¡° Bonnie took a deep breath and was silent for a long time. Finally, she climbed out of bed and walked onto the balcony. With the early morning breeze blowing against her and the sun shining on her, she said faintly, ¡°Luna, to tell you the truth, there¡¯s no need to look into it. I know the answer.¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luna paused, and her heart felt as if it had been lifted into mid-air. She felt worried, uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that back then, I was a reporter. I¡¯d find a way to investigate anything that I wanted to know. After Jason Lane left, I used all my sources and found his flight information. The information showed that he didn¡¯t leave the city on amercial flight. He left on one of the private nes that belonged to the Lynch Group, one that belonged to Joshua. Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1255 Bonnie¡¯s answer made Luna feel as if all of her blood had frozen in her veins. Her guess was right. Aura¡­ did not lie at all. On the other end of the phone, Bonnie took a deep breath. ¡°I quit my job as a reporter and applied to the Lynch Group as an intern because I found out that Jason Lane took Joshua¡¯s private ne when he left the city. You know the rest.¡° Bonnie closed her eyes and was silent for a moment. It did not feel good to talk about the past. A long whileter, she opened her eyes and said, ¡°Actually, this information had always been a thorn in my side. Even until now, I don¡¯t understand. If Aura was the only mastermind behind your ident, why would Jason Lane leave on Joshua¡¯s private ne? If he was also involved in your ident all those years ago, then how could he pursue you again now as if nothing had happened?¡° Listening to her friend, Lunaughed bitterly. ¡° There¡¯s also a third possibility.¡° The third possibility was what Aura told her that morning. ¡°Joshua didn¡¯t participate in the n to murder her, but not only did he choose to turn a blind eye to Aura¡¯s actions, he even helped her tidy up her mess.¡° At this thought, Luna felt waves of pain radiating from her chest. Even an entire office full of red roses was not enough to make her happy. She had gone through so much. Last night, she and Joshua expressed their love for each other. She knew she should no longer doubt Joshua on anything, but she could not act like nothing had happened. ¡±Luna, calm down. ¡± Bonnie took a deep breath. ¡±I don¡¯t think Joshua is a man who¡¯d do something like this. Maybe being the victim yourself , you might not be so rational, but I can see everything clearly. Now, six yearster , if he can risk his life for you time and time again, six years ago, how could he work together with Aura and order Jason Lane to murder you, even helping him escape? ¡±The Lynch family¡­ Besides Joshua, who else has the authority to use Joshua¡¯s private ne?¡± Luna was silent for a moment. She closed her eyes. ¡± Only Granny Lynch.¡± Besides Joshua and Granny Lynch, Joshua¡¯s father, Adrian Lynch was also a prominent member of the family. Whether it was six years ago or the current time, however, Adrian merely wandered around the ring of power in the family. Almost every staff member knew clearly that although Adrian was Joshua¡¯s father. Besides spending the family money, he did not hold any actual power or influence. Hence, besides Joshua himself, only Granny Lynch had the authority to mobilize his private jet. Aura, however, imed Jason Lane went to meet Mr. Lynch and even obtained two million dors from him before leaving the city on Joshua¡¯s private ne. At this thought, Luna took a deep breath. ¡±Bonnie, This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. can you please¡­look into something else for me? Six years ago, Jason Lane received two million dors in cash. Can you find out which ount the money came from?¡° On the other end, Bonnie agreed immediately. ¡°No problem. I know all of his bank ounts, and I¡¯ll look into it right now. There¡¯s something fishy about this, so don¡¯t doubt Joshua so easily. He at least took eight stabs of the knife for you, and his wounds were continuously torn open before they could fully heal. Now that he¡¯s finally recovered, don¡¯t hurt him again.¡° ¡°Alright, I know.¡° Luna curled her lips into a helpless smile, then silently ended the call. Ever since Bonnie inherited her family¡¯s assets, she had be colder and more domineering, radiating with the vibe of a dominating, young CEO. To her closest friends, however, she started to nag at them more and more. After putting away her phone, Luna organized her thoughts and calmed herself, then took a deep breath and buried her head in her work. A short whileter, there was a knock on the door to her office. Shannon closed the door behind her, a cheeky smile on her face as she walked toward Luna in small steps. Chapter 1256 Chapter 1256 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1256 ¡°Luna, I heard Courtney mention that President Lynch is back to work today. The higher management is delighted at this and can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s finally back at work after a month¡¯s break! ¡°Just now, one of the colleagues at Human Resources asked me to send someone from the Jewelry Design department to check on President Lynch and take a photo with him tomemorate his return. I think it only makes sense if you go.¡° Luna could not help raising her brows when she heard this. ¡°Is that necessary?¡° She did not understand what all the fuss was about. Joshua had returned from his month-long break, and it did not seem like exciting news, so why was everyone making such a huge fuss about this? Shannon shot her a disapproving nce. ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary! I heard that after so many years of working here, this is only President Lynch¡¯s second time taking such a long break. Apparently, thest time he took leave was six years ago¡­¡° Luna¡¯s heart leaped when she heard those words¡ª ¡® six years ago.¡¯ Joshua had taken a month¡¯s long leave because of the injuries he had suffered for her. If what Shannon said was true, thest time he took a break was six years ago¡­ This meant that the only two times he was absent from work were because of Luna. To make a workaholic willing to take leave¡­ This meant that she meant a lot to Joshua. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and put her pen down. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll go over to his office and visit him.¡° Seeing how reluctant she was, Shannon let out a weak smile and said, ¡°I have a feeling that both of you will be publicly announcing your rtionship soon.¡° Luna smoothened her shirt and strode out of the door. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡° She and Joshua would not announce their rtionship to the public, at least not before Granny Lynch got better. Along the way from the jewelry design department to the president¡¯s office, Luna bumped into directors and heads of various departments entering the elevator. ¡°What do you think happened to President Lynch? ¡° ¡°In the past, no matter what happened, he never asked anyone to visit him in his office, nor would he request to take photos.¡° ¡°I¡¯m stumped too, but I heard one of the secretaries say that President Lynch was the one who made this request himself.¡° ¡°Do you think he hurt his head or something¡­¡° Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luna, tucked into a corner of the elevator, furrowed her brows when she heard this. Joshua was the one who had made this request? What did he want to achieve by this? Aftering out of the elevator, Luna stood in silence at the end of the queue, waiting to enter Joshua¡¯s office to visit him and take a photo with him. After a long time, it was finally Luna¡¯s turn. As soon as she stepped foot through the door, she was dragged into the room and pressed up against the door. Kisses rained down all over her, making her breathless. Luna furrowed her brows slightly as she gently pushed Joshua away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to visit and take a photo with you? Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m here for? You¡ª ¡° ¡°I had no other choice. ¡° Joshua pressed her against the door and continued to kiss her face and corbone, his breath uneven. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me announce our rtionship, so I had no choice but to lure you up like this. We¡¯ve already been apart for three hours.¡° Joshua was raining kisses down so fervently that Luna¡¯s mind went nk. Even the thoughts of displeasure she had previously when she found out that Joshua had helped Jason was thrown out the window. She could not bring herself to hate him when he acted like this. After a moment, Luna let out an exhale and said in a low voice, ¡±Joshua, it¡¯s already been fifteen minutes. I should go back now.¡± However, Joshua pulled her tighter into his arms. ¡± I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Luna was about to say something when someone knocked on the door behind them. ¡±Joshua, it¡¯s Aura. I¡¯ve brought you breakfast. Can Ie in?¡± Chapter 1257 Chapter 1257 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1257 As soon as she heard Aura¡¯s voiceing from the other side of the door, Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. At this moment, her body was pressed up against the door by Joshua, only mere centimeters away from Aura. If Aura pushed the door open at this moment, she would be able to see how disheveled Luna looked after Joshua kissed her. If Aura walked in on them like this¡­she would definitely destroy the antidote that she used to threaten Joshua out of anger. If this happened¡­Granny Lynch would never get better. As soon as she thought of this, Luna lifted her head to look at Joshua. Joshua furrowed his brows and replied to Aura impassively, ¡°Don¡¯te in; I¡¯m applying medicine to my wound. I¡¯ll be done in a while.¡° Aura paused for a moment, then said in a softer tone than before, ¡°What wound? Why don¡¯t I help you with it?¡° ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Just wait for a little longer, ¡° Joshua answered in a low voice. Then, he quickly pressed a kiss onto Luna¡¯s forehead and hid her in his office bathroom. As soon as Luna closed the bathroom door behind herself, she heard Aura open the office door. A split secondter, Aura¡¯s gentle, syrupy voice rang out, ¡°I thought you¡¯d continue to stay at home today, and I bought you some breakfast, but you had already left for work when I arrived. ¡°Initially, I wanted toe straight up to give you your breakfast, but your secretary stopped me. She told me you were in the middle of meeting all the heads of departments and told me to wait. ¡°I waited for a long time until your secretary told me that you¡¯d finally reached thest person on the list, and that person was Luna. ¡°I thought since Luna isn¡¯t a stranger to both of us, so I decided toe in.¡° With that, Aura nced around the room and asked, ¡°Where is she, by the way? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°She left a long time ago. It¡¯s not like I have much to say to her anyway.¡° A glimmer of triumph shed through Aura¡¯s heart when she heard how cold Joshua¡¯s attitude was upon bringing up Luna. She gently set the food down on Joshua¡¯s desk. ¡° Joshua, I remember you used to be quite close with Luna¡­ That day, during the press conference, you even ripped open your wounds because of her. Why are you¡­¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Joshua lifted his head to shoot her a cold nce and replied, ¡°I saved her, but she¡¯s beenining that I didn¡¯t protect Neil as I should have. Most importantly, she¡¯s been caring about Theo more than she did me. Do you think I¡¯d be pleased with that?¡° Aura handed Joshua a set of cutlery. ¡°Well¡­¡° Unbeknownst to anyone, she was absolutely delighted by this. She had known since the start that ording to Luna¡¯s personality, she would definitely be ridden with guilt after seeing how Theo ended up. If she were guilt -ridden, then Luna would definitely treat Theo much better than she ever had. As for Joshua, knowing how jealous he used to get whenever he saw Luna with other men, Aura knew that he could not possibly ignore everything, especially with Luna taking care of Theo so well. Everything was going ording to her n! As soon as she thought of this, Aura ced a cup of coffee in front of Joshua with a triumphant look. Joshua noticed the expression on her face, and seeing how pleased she looked as she handed the coffee to him, he suddenly felt a little repulsed. The coffee spilled all over him with a thud. Aura immediately grabbed a tissue and tried to help him clean up as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the bathroom and clean it with some water. We can¡¯t possibly clean this up like this.¡° With that, she strode toward the bathroom. Luna, who at this moment was hidden in the cramped space that was the bathroom, felt her heart leap into her throat. She clutched the door tightly and was so nervous that she could feel her own heartbeat. Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1258 This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Just as Aura¡¯s hand closed around the door handle, Joshua furrowed his brows and said impassively, ¡° It¡¯s alright, Aura.¡° He took off his jacket gracefully. Even though his ck shirt was stained with coffee, it was not noticeable unless one took a close look. He shot Aura a vacant nce and said, ¡°Go to the mall with me to buy another one.¡° With that, he gave Aura a once-over and added, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you two outfits, too.¡° This delighted Aura. She immediately released the door handle, strode over to Joshua, and said with a coy smile, ¡°Which mall are we going to?¡° Joshua turned to nce in the direction of the bathroom, then smiled back at Aura. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your favorite one.¡° ¡°Alright! ¡° Aura followed behind Joshua, feeling overjoyed at this sudden turn of events. ¡°I¡¯ve already left Banyan City for a few months now, and I¡¯ve really missed going to the malls with you¡­¡° Joshua and Aura¡¯s voices grew further and further away. Luna waited until there was no sounding from the other side of the door, then let out a sigh of relief and walked out of the bathroom. There was a bag of food that Aura had packed for Joshua as breakfast, as well as Joshua¡¯s coffee¡ª soaked jacket on the desk. Luna carefully ced the jacket inside a stic bag and deftly cleaned Joshua¡¯s office up. In the middle of her cleaning, she suddenly noticed a photo of her and Joshua in his desk drawer. In the photo, she still had not gone through stic surgery yet. Her face looked youthful and slightly childish but still gentle and beautiful. Luna curled her lips into a small smile. A surge of warmth spread through her heart. Luna carefully tucked the photo away and continued cleaning the rest of the room. Just as she was about to leave, clutching Joshua¡¯s coffee -soaked jacket in her hands, her phone rang. It was a call from Bonnie. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve managed to find out the truth. Six years ago, when Jason left Banyan City, he had received two million dors of funding from an offshore ount, but I can¡¯t seem to find who the ount holder is. ¡°I asked one of mypany¡¯s directors to help me, and he confirmed that this ount was probably registered by someone in Banyan City because the ount was constantly logged in in Banyan City. Therefore, we suspect that the offshore ount was created by Lynch Group to aid his money transferal.¡° Bonnie let out an exhale and added, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Joshua who has been giving him money? If so, I can send the ount details to you. If it is Joshua¡¯s, then maybe you can try to use hisputer or phone to investigate.¡° With that, she hung up the phone. A short whileter, Luna received a message containing details of an offshore ount. Luna stared at the row of numbers and contemted for a long time. In the end, she could not stop herself from turning on Joshua¡¯sputer. Joshua had set up multiple firewalls in hisputer to prevent hackers. After taking pictures of these firewalls and sending them to Nigel, Luna managed to crack all of them with his help. As soon as she logged into hisputer, however, Luna stared at his desktop for a moment and shook her head helplessly. Not only did he keep a photo of both of them in his drawer, but even his desktop background was a picture of her. After staring at this photo wistfully for a while, Luna quickly typed the ount number into the folder search bar. A short whileter, she managed to find a receipt. Luna stared at the information before her and felt her soaring heart sink. This offshore ount indeed belonged to Joshua. On top of that, this ount had transferred two million dors to Jason six years ago, along with a note that read, (Payment from Joshua Lynch. Chapter 1259 Chapter 1259 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1259 Luna sat on Joshua¡¯s office chair, staring dazedly at the receipt on theputer screen, and bit down on her lip. It was clearly written on the note: ¡®Payment.¡¯ What kind of payment did Joshua give Jason? Was Aura telling the truth, that Joshua had helped her pay Jason even after finding out what she had done? Not only did he pay Jason for his service, but he even used his private ne to send Jason out of Banyan City. As soon as she thought of this, Luna suddenly felt a chill go down her spine. How could this be? She closed theputer window and lifted her head to stare at the desktop background. It was a photo of Luna at the beach, back when they had first gotten married. Even though Luna was born in Sea City, there was no beach there. However, in Banyan City, she could see an endless stretch of the ocean all the time. Therefore, when she first arrived in Banyan City, Luna constantly pestered Joshua to bring her to the beach, but he was always too busy. Even if he was not busy with work, he would always lie at home, exhausted from a hectic work week, and never apanied her to the beach. Luna, too, understood just how tired he was and never bugged him again. Instead, she chose to visit the beach by herself. This photo that Joshua was using as a desktop background was a picture that she had asked a pedestrian to take. At that time, Luna sent the photo to Joshua and asked him whether she looked good. She waited for a long time and finally received a curt reply from him only after she returned home from the beach. His message consisted of only one word, (Yes.) At that time, Luna thought he was just saying this for her sake and that he did not like receiving messages like this. Therefore, she never sent anything like this to him ever again. Who would have thought that the next time she came across this photo would be so many yearster, on Joshua¡¯sputer desktop? How many other hidden sides did this man have? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out a sigh and pulled up the receipt again. Then, she quickly took a picture of it and turned off Joshua¡¯sputer. When she came out of Joshua¡¯s office, she bumped into Joshua and Aura, who had just returned from their shopping trip, lugging multiple shopping bags with them. Seeing that Luna hade out of Joshua¡¯s office, Aura¡ªwho was wearing a brand new outfit¡ª immediately frowned, then shot Luna a murderous re. ¡°Why are youing out of Joshua¡¯s office? What are you doing here?¡° Luna nced at the shopping bags in their hands and curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°I wanted to talk to Mr. Lynch about work, but he wasn¡¯t here. I noticed his desk was a little messy, so I tidied it up and was just about to leave.¡° With that, she held up the stic bag containing Joshua¡¯s coffee-soaked jacket and added, ¡°I wanted to send this to the dry-cleaners as well.¡° Aura scoffed, then immediately snatched the jacket from Luna. ¡°It¡¯s already old now. Why would Joshua even be keeping it? It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t afford a new one.¡° With that, she tossed the jacket into a trash can. ¡° There¡¯s no need to send this to the dry-cleaners anymore, Ms. Luna.¡° Aura crossed her arms in front of her chest and said in a loud, shrill voice, ¡°Also, since when are regr employees allowed into Joshua¡¯s office just like that?¡° She nced at Lucas, who was standing to one side, and added, ¡°Are you even doing your job? Is anyone allowed to enter Joshua¡¯s office just like that, as long as they use work as an excuse?¡° Lucas was a little startled at this. Since when did he allow Luna into Joshua¡¯s office without permission? She had been in there all morning and had note out until now! Of course, he did not dare to tell the truth. Chapter 1260 Chapter 1260 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1260 Instead, Lucas lowered his head guiltily and replied, ¡° It¡¯s all my fault.¡° Aura let out a scoff, raised her voice, and said in a voice so loud that the entire floor could hear her, ¡°In the future, the only woman who can enter Joshua¡¯s office at her will is me. As for everyone else¡­¡° She shot Luna a cold nce. ¡°If anyone can juste and go as they please, what¡¯ll happen if some important document goes missing?¡° Aura was acting so outrageous and demanding, as though she was the rightful Mrs. Lynch. Luna let out a small smile and turned to bow at Joshua and Aura. ¡°Alright, I understand now.¡° With that, she lifted her head to fixate her prating gaze on Joshua. ¡°I won¡¯t enter Mr. Lynch¡¯s office ever again.¡° With that, she turned and strode away. Joshua, who had remained silent throughout this exchange, narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. He watched Luna walk away, his brows furrowed. There seemed to be something wrong with Luna¡­ That afternoon¡­ ¡°There seems to be something wrong with you,¡° dered Samson as he put his face in one hand and stared at Luna while they were in the design department¡¯s office. ¡±I gave you my newest proposal, and you¡¯ve already looked through it five times, but you haven¡¯ t even given me a single constructive criticism. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because my proposal was perfect; I think you have something on your mind.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Luna felt a little guilty while being stared at like this and immediately turned her face away. ¡±What would I even be thinking about?¡± ¡±Is it because Mr. Lynch has a new girlfriend now? ¡± Samson asked. ¡±After what happened at the birthday party, I thought the two of you were finally together. Where did this Aura girl evene from, anyway? ¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him and was about to say something in reply, but Samson continued, ¡± Actually, I know her. She¡¯s the true heiress of the Landry family. Don¡¯ t think that just because I came from abroad to learn from you, I don¡¯t know anything. In reality, I probably know more than you do! ¡± Luna could not help but smile when she heard this. ¡± Alright, then. What else do you know?¡± ¡±I know that Aura used to be the heiress of the Landry family, but she was switched out. The person who switched her out wanted his daughter to enjoy a life of prosperity and luxuries, which led him tomit such a heinous crime. ¡±Initially, the Landrys wanted to send the fake daughter back to her parents after finding out about all this, but the fake daughter was too smart and packed her bags to leave even before anyone asked her to. Mrs. Landry was so touched by this that she couldn¡¯t bear to see her go, so they decided to let her stay. ¡°At first, everyone thought that these two girls would hate each other as soon as they met, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, they struck up a friendship, and now, they¡¯re like two peas in a pod.¡° Luna paused upon hearing this and recalled the time when she had overheard Aura on the phone. At that time, Aura kept calling the person on the other end of the line, ¡°Sis.¡° This meant that¡­the person that Aura had been talking to on the phone was probably Joseph and Natasha¡¯s second daughter, the one that he had switched out with Aura. Luna¡¯s biological sister. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out a self- deprecating chuckle. Initially, Luna had felt sad over Aura¡¯s betrayal because she thought that Aura was her biological sister. After finding out that she and Aura were not blood- rted at all, Luna had felt a little delighted by this. Even though her parents did not treat her well, Luna found it a relief that her real sister was not out to get her either. However, it seemed that Luna¡¯s biological sister had been helping Aura all along. Samson could not tell that Luna was upset and instead continued, ¡°Still, there¡¯s something strange about this. Neither of the Landry sisters ¡ªwhether real or fake¡ªinherited Mrs. Landry¡¯s beauty.¡± With that, he gave Luna a once-over and added, ¡± Although¡­your eyes do bear a striking resemnce to Mrs. Landry¡¯s.¡± Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1261 Luna stared at Samson, who was talking her ear off, and could not help chuckling. ¡°You do know a lot, Samson.¡° Samson rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Of course I do. My family is also one of the wealthiest and most influential families abroad alongside the Landrys and the Quinns, so how can I not know about gossip like this?¡° With that, he pouted and said, ¡°I can tell you¡¯re not interested in gossip like this at all, so I won¡¯t bother you any longer. It¡¯s almost time to get off work, anyway. You should go home and rest tonight. I ¡®m still waiting for you to give me suggestions for my proposal tomorrow, so don¡¯t you dare be as absent- minded as you were today! ¡° Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Alright.¡° It was already time to get off work. The employees in the design department were already packing their bags to leave. Luna remained seated alone in her office, her mind nk. As soon as she closed her eyes, the image of the receipt she had found on Joshua¡¯sputer just now appeared in her mind, along with the note that read, ( Payment]. Every time her mind cleared, she would recall Bonnie telling her that Jason had left on Joshua¡¯s private ne. Luna felt as though she would go insane at any moment. She took out her phone and called Bonnie. ¡°I want to drink.¡° Bonnie remained silent for a moment, then asked, ¡° Are you¡­sure?¡° Bonnie knew better than anyone just how bad of a drinker Luna was. When Luna got drunk, she was often so wasted that she could not function. ¡°Of course.¡° Luna let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little frustrated.¡° Having heard this, Bonnie had no reason to refuse. ¡° Alright then, I¡¯ll invite Anne as well.¡° Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. An hourter, the three of them appeared in front of a bar. Luna sat in a private room in the bar, clutching a bottle of beer. Anne did not understand why Luna was upset and did not dare to ask her either, so she had no choice but to approach Bonnie surreptitiously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° Bonnie let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Aura told her something that turned out to be true, so Luna is upset about this.¡° Anne paused for a moment, then immediately understood. This had something to do with Joshua. Every time something like this happened, especially if it were something regarding Joshua, Luna would get easily upset and agitated. Anne let out a sigh and sat down next to Luna. ¡°If something is bothering you, you shouldn¡¯t keep quiet about it. If I were you, I¡¯d find Joshua and talk to him about this. Ask him whether he knew about everything, why he transferred money to Jason, and why he let Jason escape in his private ne. ¡°If everything turns out to be a misunderstanding, then this is a good way of resolving it.¡° Luna, who was already wasted at that point, stared dazedly at Anne. ¡°What if¡­ What if he said none of this was a misunderstanding¡­¡° Anne pursed her lips. ¡°If it¡¯s not a misunderstanding, then no matter how good Joshua treats you, I advise you to break up with him. No matter how loyal he is to you now, he used to be a cold, heartless person! ¡° Bonnie frowned upon hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Luna doesn¡¯t want to break up with him. Otherwise, she wou1dn¡¯t be this upset.¡° Truth be told, Bonnie understood exactly how Luna was feeling. Luna had loved Joshua for many years, and now that Joshua finally reciprocated, it was as though her sacrifices over these years had ultimately meant something. Should this incident ever reveal to Luna that Joshua was not as perfect as she made him out to be¡­ Chapter 1262 Chapter 1262 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1262 How could Bonnie bear to destroy Luna¡¯s dream? ¡°Sometimes, you just have to rip the bandage off, ¡° muttered Anne as she let out a sigh. Then, she picked up Luna¡¯s phone and dialed Joshua¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was finally answered. ¡°Luna, didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me? Aura was next to me just now.¡° ¡°Just because Aura was next to me means you won¡¯t pick up Luna¡¯s calls now?¡° scoffed Anne, pursing her lips in disapproval. Then, she continued loudly, ¡° Joshua Lynch, Luna is drinking her sorrows away in a bar right now because of you. You know better than anyone how she gets when she¡¯s drunk. Be here in an hour; Bonnie and I have something to ask you. ¡°If you don¡¯te within this hour, then we¡¯ll bring Luna to flirt with the handsome guys downstairs. That¡¯s all from me. Goodbye! ¡° With that, Anne hung up the phone. On the other end of the line, Joshua, who was sitting in a restaurant, furrowed his brows when he heard the dial tone. Luna was drinking her sorrows away because of him? What made her so upset? Was it because of how close he and Aura were this afternoon? This was all part of Luna¡¯s n. She was the one who came up with this strategy of hiding their rtionship and ying along with Aura so she would be under the impression that she had everything under control and eventually bring out the antidote for Granny Lynch¡­ This was all part of Luna¡¯s n, was it not? Joshua protested against this the entire morning, but Luna threatened not to speak to him ever again if he continued to refuse, so he had no choice but to give in. It had barely been a day, yet why had Luna gotten so upset and jealous that she had to drown her sorrows in a bar? Joshua was the one who had to y along with Aura, yet Luna was the one upset instead. ¡°Joshua.¡° Aura sat down across from him aftering out of the washroom. ¡°Who called you?¡° Joshua regained hisposure and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°It was from thepany. They wanted me to return to work on some stuff, but I refused.¡° Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Aura paused for a moment, then put on an understanding smile. ¡°Since they¡¯ve called you at this hour, this means that whatever it is must be urgent. Why did you refuse to help?¡° Joshua lowered his head to continue eating. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m not putting my full attention on our date.¡° Aura was delighted to hear this. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Even though you and I have only gotten back together today¡­we still have plenty of opportunities to spend time together in the future. Don¡¯t dy your work because of me.¡° With that, she started ushering him to go back to work. ¡°Go on. I can get home by myselfter.¡° Joshua pretended to be reluctant at this suggestion and contemted for a moment. Then, finally, he gave Aura a few reminders to be careful before leaving. After he left, Aura took out her phone triumphantly and dialed a number while watching Joshua¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Sis, guess what? I¡¯ve almost achieved my goal! Men are visual creatures and only have sex on their brains, after all! ¡°I went to Joshua¡¯s room andid there for a while this morning, giving him the impression that he slept with mest night, and his attitude toward me changed entirely. ¡°Not only did he suggest that we get back together for some time, but he even ignored Luna and almost refused to go back to work because of me! ¡° Aura continued in an excited tone, ¡°Today, I witnessed with my own eyes how miserable Luna looked, sitting in her office¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that after eating the poison you gave me, even undergoing psychological turmoil would cause the poison to take effect? I think she¡¯s almost there now¡° As soon as the poison takes effect, I¡¯ll bring out the only antidote in the world and give it to Joshua so that he can use it to save Granny, right in front of Luna¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡°She¡¯ll die with hatred for Joshua! ¡° Chapter 1263 Chapter 1263 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1263 When Joshua arrived at the bar, Luna was already so drunk that she was clinging onto Bonnie, spouting gibberish out of her mouth. She cried andughed at the same time and sometimes even mistook Bonnie as her father Joseph, reprimanding him for sending her biological sister away. Sometimes, she mistook Bonnie as Neil and expressed her regret over failing to protect him. However, most of the time, Luna clung to Bonnie and cried out Joshua¡¯s name, along with questions of ¡®why¡¯. More specifically, questions of why did he give Jason money and why did he send Jason away. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°I know that deep down in your heart, you love me, but I don¡¯t understand¡­ I don¡¯t understand! Since you love me, why did you ignore me even though I was sabotaged by someone else, and even¡­helped the culprit escape?¡° This was what Joshua heard as soon as he stepped foot in the private room. He furrowed his brows and immediately strode over to Bonnie¡¯s side. Then, he released Bonnie from Luna¡¯s grip and pulled her into his arms instead. ¡° What on earth are you talking about?¡° When did he ignore her when she needed help, and when did he help the culprit escape? ¡°Luna¡¯s right.¡° Anne crossed her arms in front of her chest and ced Luna¡¯s phone on the table, disying the receipt she had taken a photo of earlier as well as the evidence that Bonnie had found. ¡°Mr. Lynch, even though Luna is drunk now, I still think you have some exining to do. ¡°Come on, exin to me why. Six years ago, after Luna¡¯s ident, did you promise to pay Jason two million dors and let him leave in your private ne after he went to you for help? Also, what does this note mean? What did you mean, payment? What did you pay Jason for?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and picked up the phone on the table while consoling Luna at the same time. Joshua frowned as soon as he saw the offshore ount that had transferred money to Jason. ¡°I had indeed transferred this sum, and I was the one who had written this note, but¡­¡° He lifted his head and nced at Anne who, at this moment, was trying to remain calm, even though she was just as nervous to hear his answer. ¡°Did the ount belong to Jason? I didn¡¯t know that.¡° Bonnie frowned upon hearing this. ¡°Then why did you transfer money to him and even write ¡®payment¡¯ in the note?¡° ¡°Because¡­¡° Joshua rubbed his brows. ¡°This was thest time I transferred money to Mr. Adrian Lynch.¡° For a period of time after Luna¡¯s ident, Joshua could not concentrate on anything and constantly sat on Bay Bridge in a daze for a whole day. Sometimes, when he was not on Bay Bridge, he would stay home and drink, ignoring his work completely. Granny Lynch was worried that Lynch Group would copse in this state, so she immediately tracked Adrian down in hopes that he would take up the responsibility of the man of the household. However, not only did Adrian ignore all the tasks rted to Lynch Group after returning to Banyan City, but he even asked for money from either Granny Lynch or Joshua himself. Joshua was frustrated by this and finally decided to ask Adrian how much he wanted and pay him the sum instantly. At that time, Adrian had given him this ount number and asked for two million dors. After making the payment to him, Joshua never paid Adrian another penny. However, he did not know that the ount Adrian had provided him¡­belonged to Jason instead. As soon as she heard this, Bonnie could not help but furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this excuse is too much of a stretch, Mr. Lynch? ¡°Even though I rarely make bank transfers like this, I still think that ording to your status and wealth¡­ you¡¯d check the identity of the ount holder before making any transfers, wouldn¡¯t you? ¡°How could you not look into this matter when you discovered that the ount didn¡¯t belong to your father, even though you were supposed to make a payment to him?¡± Chapter 1264 Chapter 1264 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1264 Joshua furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing this. He lifted his head to nce at Bonnie impassively, then said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If it had been the past, I would¡¯ve looked into this matter.¡° With that, he lowered his gaze and wiped a tear from the corner of Luna¡¯s eye gently. ¡°However, Ms. Craig, you should know that this happened shortly after Luna¡¯s ident. ¡°I had lost my entire world and was not in a good mental state for a while. Please forgive me for not having the mood or the time to investigate the ount holder¡¯s identity and their rtionship to Adrian. As for the private ne¡­ ¡°If I remember correctly, I didn¡¯t give much notice to anything that happened during that time, so maybe Granny Lynch passed over the ownership of the private ne to Mr. Adrian.¡° Bonnie and Anne froze upon hearing this. They exchanged nces. None of them had imagined the truth to turn out like this¡­ Initially, they wanted to summon Joshua and force him to exin everything while Luna was drunk and, at the same time, reprimand him for breaking her heart. To their surprise¡­not only did he manage to exin everything, but he even showcased his love toward Luna right in front of them. After a moment, Joshua fixated his prating gaze on them. ¡°Are you sure that this ount belongs to Jason, and are you certain that Jason had left Banyan City in my private ne at that time?¡° Bonnie nodded in reply. ¡°ording¡­ ording to what Aura told Luna, yes. ¡°Jason had gone to Lynch Mansion and found Mr. Lynch. He was the one whom Mr. Lynch and Ms. Gibson had hired to murder Luna. As soon as he received the two-million-dor payment, he left Banyan City in a private ne that night¡­¡° Joshua, whose arms were wrapped around Luna at this moment, stiffened when he heard this. Everyone knew that apart from himself, there was only one other person who went by ¡®Mr. Lynch.¡¯ It was his father, Adrian. At that time, after Luna¡¯s ident, Joshua spent most of his time either on Bay Bridge or drinking in his bedroom at Blue Bay Vi. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. How could he have appeared at Lynch Mansion? On top of that, the receipt of payment, as well as the private ne¡­ Joshua clutched Luna tightly in his arms and felt a cold feeling seep through his heart. This meant that six years ago, Adrian had already known how Luna had died. He knew everything since the start yet still chose to help Aura pay Jason and help him escape. No wonder six yearster, Aura would always notify Adrian immediately whenever something happened, whether it was him falling unconscious or being trapped in the underground warehouse so that Adrian could fight for the Lynch family inheritance. It turned out that¡­when Luna suffered her ident six years ago, Adrian and Aura had already started working together. Joshua had initially thought that Granny Lynch¡¯s illness was due to poisoning when she met Aura in person at the engagement party, but ording to this new revtion¡­ Joshua narrowed his eyes as he contemted this possibility. Maybe¡­Aura was not the one who had poisoned Granny Lynch at all! As soon as he thought of this, Joshua let out an exhale and gently set Luna down. ¡°Please help me take good care of Luna. I have some urgent things to take care of.¡° Anne immediately frowned. ¡°Where are you going?¡° ¡°I¡¯m going to find Mr. Adrian Lynch.¡° Chapter 1265 Chapter 1265 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1265 The lightsing out of Lynch Mansion shone brightly in the night sky. Due to her illness, Granny Lynch was lying against the sofa, looking feeble. Nigel massaged her feet in silence while Nellie held a book and told Granny Lynch The Little Mermaid story. On the other side of the sofa, Celia was holding a stack of photos of other girls and showing them one by one to Michael. ¡°Michael, look: these are the suitable girls that Granny has picked out for you ording to their status and identity. Take a look and let me know if there¡¯s any that you¡¯re interested in.¡° Michael, whose brain was still haunted by the image of the hickeys on Aura¡¯s body this morning, shoved the photos aside in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! If you want it so desperately, look at them yourself! ¡° ¡°How dare you! ¡° Adrian mmed his ss down on the coffee table with a thud and shot Michael a cold nce. ¡°Your Granny is so ill that she wishes to see you get married and settle down while she¡¯s still alive. I¡¯m still waiting for you to get married so you can bring good luck into this family and help Granny get better soon! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, you still have to look through these girls¡¯ photos! ¡° Celia furrowed her brows upon seeing the stern look on Adrian¡¯s face and lifted her arm to stop him. ¡° Don¡¯t talk to Michael like this. You¡¯ll scare him.¡° She poured a ss of water and ced it in front of Granny Lynch. ¡°Mom, you should drink more water since your body is weak.¡° With that, she poured two more sses of water and ced them in front of Nigel and Nellie. ¡°Nellie, you¡¯ve been reading stories to Great -Granny for a long time now. Your voice must be getting hoarse. Drink some water. ¡°You must be exhausted as well, Nigel. Come on, drink some water. Granny will pour you some more after you¡¯re done.¡° Nigel furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing this, then lifted his head to nce at Celia coldly. ¡°Only my father¡¯s biological mother is considered my Granny. I think it¡¯s best I call you Grandma Celia. I¡¯m afraid that it isn¡¯t good to call you Granny.¡° Celia¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing Nigel¡¯s words. A hint of hatred shed through her eyes. She let out a snort of indignation but did not say anything in reply. Instead, she returned to Michael¡¯s side and continued showing him the rest of the photos. Nigel helped Granny Lynch up to drink the water. Nellie, who had been reading the stories for a long time, could not stand it anymore either. She picked up the ss of water that Celia had poured and gulped it down. ¡°Nellie,¡° Nigel called out, frowning. However, Nellie shrugged and took no notice of this. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡° Even though Nigel had already reminded her countless times not to eat or drink anything that Celia had given, she thought it was alright. After all, she had seen Celia pour from the same jug that she used to pour for Granny Lynch. If Granny Lynch was fine, then what was the worst that could happen? When Joshua stepped into Lynch Mansion, the first thing he saw was Nellie and Granny Lynch drinking the water that Celia had poured. A vein popped in his forehead, and he immediately lunged forward and snatched the unfinished ss of water out of Nellie¡¯s hand and put in a few drops of the medicine that he had been keeping in his pocket. His guesses were correct. The water in the ss turned green. Joshua furrowed his brows and snatched the ss out of Granny Lynch¡¯s hand. The water turned green as well. ¡°Daddy.¡° Nellie stared at the green water in shock and blinked as she asked, ¡°What magic is this?¡° Joshua scoffed. ¡°This isn¡¯t magic. Grandma Celia has poisoned the water! ¡° The entire room fell into silence at this. Nigel and Nellie exchanged a nce. A split secondter, Nellie clutched her throat as she started retching. Chapter 1266 Chapter 1266 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1266 Nellie continued clutching her throat as she cried out to Nigel, ¡°Quick, help Great -Granny get the water out! ¡° Nigel froze for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no use anymore¡­¡° Great-Granny had been using this jug and ss for almost a year, and Celia was the one who had prepared the water for her during this time. If Celia had intended to poison her¡­then this day would not have been the first day. ¡°What are you talking about, Joshua?¡° Celia, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, could not help but frown upon hearing this. She tossed the photos in her hand onto the coffee table and stared a t Joshua with an usatory expression. ¡°We¡¯ve been living in peace all this while, and I was just pouring Granny Lynch and the children some water out of kindness. How could you use me of poisoning them as soon as you drip some paint into the water?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, then proffered the medicine to her. ¡°Aunty Celia, let me introduce you to this. This is a drug testing substance that was provided to me by a famous doctor abroad. It¡¯s formted specially to detect the kind of poison that was given to Granny Lynch by the Landry family many years ago.¡° With that, he poured a ss of water from the water dispenser machine next to him and put a drop of the poison testing substance into it. However, the water did not change color at all. The color drained from Celia¡¯s face as she stiffened. However, she still did not want to admit the truth. ¡° Who knows if this is the same substance that you put inside Granny Lynch and Nellie¡¯s ss? Don¡¯t think that you can scare me with some color-changing paint! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right.¡° Michael scoffed and chimed in, ¡°I don¡¯t even know where you got this paint. Didn¡¯t Luna put a few drops of this into the soupst night? The color was much darker than the color of the water just now. ¡°When I saw the greenish hue, I thought it was some special condiment, but there was no taste to the soup at all. ¡°If this paint can really detect poison, then why am I fine right now? it¡¯s already been 24 hours since I drank that entire bowl of soup.¡° Adrian immediately widened his eyes upon hearing this. He said in a shaky voice, ¡°Michael! You¡­you drank the soup that Luna poured a drug-testing substance into?¡° Michael nced at Adrian and Celia, who were as pale as ghosts, and said, ¡°Why are you so worried? I¡¯m fine.¡° ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re fine?¡° It was clear that Michael had drunk the soup that Aura had poisoned. Celia was agitated by this and immediately dragged Michael out of the room. ¡°Come! Go to the hospital with me! ¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine, really! ¡° ¡°You¡¯re fine now, but this is a slow-acting poison. It¡¯ll only take effect when it¡¯s achieved a certain concentration in your body after a while! How can I be sure that the poison won¡¯t take effect inside you without undergoing a checkup? l¡¯ll be worried sick! ¡° Celia cried and brought Michael out of the room. Their voices grew further and further away. The entire living room fell into silence. As soon as Adrian lifted his head, he met Granny Lynch¡¯s furious gaze. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He let out an awkward cough and said, ¡°Um, I¡¯ll go check on Michael, too.¡° With that, he tried to escape. However, Nigel stood up and blocked his path. ¡° Granddad, it seems like you¡¯ve known all about the poison that Grandma Celia put into the water all along. Don¡¯t you think you should stay and exin what your entire family is trying to do to Great- Granny and Daddy?¡° Chapter 1267 Chapter 1267 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1267 ¡°Get out of my way! ¡° Adrian knew what was about to happen if he did not escape in time, so he immediately shoved Nigel out of his way. ¡°F*ck off! You¡¯re just as troublesome as your b*tch of a mother! ¡° Nellie immediately widened her eyes upon hearing this. She stared at Adrian in shock, gaping. ¡° Granddad¡­¡° Out of all three of Luna¡¯s children, Nellie was the one who was the fondest of Adrian. Adrian had supported Nellie¡¯s love of design in the past and evenplimented her talent. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After discovering that Luna¡¯s true identity was Moon, he summoned Luna to be Nellie¡¯s teacher. However, at this moment, Adrian had called both Luna and Nigel profanities. Nellie bit down on her lip. Tears streamed down her face soundlessly as she said in a choked, shaky voice, ¡°What am I to you then, Granddad?¡° Adrian stiffened when he saw the tears trickling down Nellie¡¯s face. He furrowed his brows, but before he could even answer, Granny Lynch shot Alfred a meaningful look, and he mmed the front door closed. There was no escape. ¡°Adrian! ¡° Granny Lynch snapped. Even though her face was pale as sheid against the couch, she still commanded a strong, domineering presence. ¡°Can you exin what is going on?¡° With that, she nced at the ss of green water and tossed it at Adrian¡¯s feet. ¡°Did you really poison me?¡° Adrian remained motionless and stared at Granny Lynch in fear. ¡°Mother, that¡¯s not true at all. Please listen to me¡ª¡° ¡°How are you going to exin this, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and sneered at Adrian. ¡° I¡¯ve appointed countless specialists to look after Granny Lynch all this time, and the conclusion was that she had once again gotten poisoned by the same kind of drug that she encountered in the past.¡° As he said this, Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he nced at the water at Adrian¡¯s feet. The amount of poison in this ss of water was much more than the amount that Aura administered to Luna every day. Celia was so agitated upon hearing that Michael too had drunk the soup fromst night that she brought him to the hospital immediately. As for Granny, however¡­ She had been drinking this high concentration of poison for a while¡­ As soon as he thought of this, a pained expression shed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. He turned and red at Adrian. ¡°I thought you were just a useless man and cared more about yourself, Celia, and Michael more than us, but I never thought you¡¯d let Celia poison Granny. She¡¯s your mother, for God¡¯s sake! Where do you draw the line?¡± Adrian¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. He turned his face away to avoid Joshua¡¯s gaze and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Do you really not know, or are you just pretending?¡± Joshua sneered. ¡°I know that the reason Granny Lynch fell ill is that she was poisoned, but I always thought that Aura was the one who had done this to her when theyst saw each other. I never thought that you¡¯d be in on this as well and would try to kill Granny! ¡° At this moment, Granny Lynch slumped onto the sofa and started coughing violently. She was coughing so hard that tears began to stream down her face. She lifted her head to stare at Adrian with red- rimmed eyes. ¡°What is going on, Adrian?¡± Chapter 1268 Chapter 1268 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1268 ¡°Have you been nning this with the Landry family?¡° Adrian lowered his gaze but did not reply. Granny Lynch was so agitated that she could not stop coughing and finally spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Adrian Lynch! If you don¡¯t answer me right now, I¡¯ll kick you out of the house! ¡° As soon as he heard this, Adrian furrowed his brows and lifted his head to meet Granny Lynch¡¯s gaze. ¡° You¡¯re right. I got this poison from Aura, and I was the one who poisoned you ording to Aura¡¯s instructions.¡° He shrugged and plopped down in the seat across from Granny. ¡°Aura said that the Landrys are still angry at you for chasing them out of Banyan City in the past, so they sent Aura back to take revenge. ¡°Therefore, as long as I cooperate with Aura and administer poison into your food, then take a video of your ill state, Aura will be able to show it to the Landrys and aplish her mission.¡° With that, he shrugged nonchntly and added, ¡° Aura even said that she has the antidote to this, but she wants to wait until a critical moment before she brings out the antidote. As soon as she does, you¡¯ll get better after taking the antidote and resting for a few years. Meanwhile, she can bring the recording back to the Landrys and show them what she aplished.¡° Adrian ced his hands on the sofa armrest and said triumphantly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the best oue?¡° Granny Lynch clenched her hands into fists. ¡°The best oue?¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. How could he say this so casually? Since Aura belonged to the Landry family, Granny Lynch knew exactly what kind of people they were, having interacted with them so many times in the past. Would Aura really bring out the antidote, even though she imed she would? The Landrys had promised to send Granny Lynch¡¯s daughter back, but did they follow through with it? The only thing they sent back was a corpse! Besides, even if Aura kept to her word and brought out the antidote, she would still need a few years to recover from this illness! She was already more than 7o years old! How many more years did she even have to live? ¡°ording to you, Mr. Lynch, the best oue is poisoning Granny, and as soon as she dies, you¡¯ll bring your wife and son over to fight for the inheritance against me¡­¡° Joshua sneered as he gazed at Adrian. ¡°Am I right?¡° The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face. Joshua was right. Aura¡¯s main focus was making Luna¡¯s life miserable. She wanted to make both Granny Lynch and Luna fall ill at the same time and force Joshua to save Granny out of familial love, which would devastate Luna. However, Adrian did not intend to follow Aura¡¯s n at all. This was why he had allowed Celia to poison Granny Lynch. What use was there to keep Granny Lynch around since she would only show them kindness if they took care of her? At least, if she died, Adrian would have the freedom to fight for the inheritance for Michael! Michael and Celia had already been through too much over the years. It was about time they sat back and enjoyed life at Lynch Mansion! Adrian¡¯s refusal to answer was already an answer of its own. ¡°You¡ª ¡° Granny Lynch was so enraged that she clutched onto her chest while pointing at Adrian with another hand, shaking. ¡°How dare you! I already wanted to chase the three of you out of the Lynch family, but because of my sudden illness, I softened and let you continue staying here instead, but it turns out¡­ It turns out that you were the reason I even fell sick in the first ce! ¡° Granny Lynch clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood with a sputter, staining the coffee table red. Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1269 Granny Lynch was immediately sent to the hospital. Outside the emergency room, Adrian grabbed onto Joshua¡¯s cor in anger and red at him. ¡°If anything happens to Mother tonight, I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡° Joshua could not help but curl his lips into a smirk upon hearing this. He lifted his head to stare at Adrian coldly and said, a hint of contempt ying on his lips, ¡°You deliberately let Celia put so much poison in Granny¡¯s drink. Haven¡¯t you been waiting for this day to arrive? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so afraid that something bad would happen to Granny? Is it because everything happened so suddenly and didn¡¯t go ording to your n, so Granny didn¡¯t even have time to prepare a will?¡° Adrian¡¯s face blushed scarlet, then turned white, then blushed again. Then, after a moment, he gritted his teeth and glowered at Joshua. ¡°She¡¯s my mother! ¡° Joshua sneered, then turned around and grabbed Adrian¡¯s cor instead. ¡°Since when did you value family so much, Mr. Lynch? If you really cared about Granny, then why did you let Celia poison her in the first ce? ¡°If you truly valued rtionships, why did you help Aura in the first ce and hide the truth six years ago, even though Luna had been nothing but kind to you?¡± Adrian was so stunned by this question that he froze. Then, after a long time, he let out a snicker. ¡°You found out about everything, didn¡¯t you?¡° Six years ago, after Luna suffered her ident, Joshua spent all of his time either on Bay Bridge or cooped up in Luna¡¯s room, drinking. At that time, like the rest of the citizens in Banyan City, Jason did not know that Joshua had been living at Blue Bay Vi ever since he got married. They only knew of Lynch Mansion. Therefore, Jason arrived at Lynch Mansion, carrying evidence of Luna¡¯s murder to im his payment for ¡® Mr. Lynch and Ms. Gibson¡¯s request.¡¯ Adrian managed to discover what had happened through Jason¡¯s description. Initially, he wanted to tell everything to Joshua, but before he could do so, Celia got in touch with him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. As soon as she found out about this, she suggested a better idea instead. She suggested Adrian use his identity to trick Jason into thinking that Joshua was the one who had tried to kill Luna and send him off with the money. Not only would this allow Joshua to be immersed in the grief of Luna¡¯s death, but they would be able to use this against Aura and gain some advantages. On top of that, if Joshua could not move on from Luna¡¯s death, Adrian would be able to bring Michael back to Banyan City and inherit the Lynch family fortune. However¡­ Soon after that, Michael was charged with sexual harassment in bars, so he had to go into hiding, and because of the will that Aura had faked, Joshua managed to recover from his grief sessfully. Adrian¡¯s n did not manage to go on after all. However, he still remembered everything. At one point, when Aura suspected that Joshua and Luna¡¯s rtionship would improve, Adrian even shared this secret with her so that she could use this to sabotage their rtionship. Judging from the way Joshua acted, Adrian guessed that Aura had finallye clean with the truth. As soon as he thought of this, Adrian curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°You believe Luna had been nothing but kind to me? That¡¯s just what you think! After you got married to her, I asked her for money because you refused to give me. Do you know how much she gave me? Only a few thousand dors each time! ¡°She was already the renowned Mrs. Lynch at that time but gave only a few thousand dors to an elderly in need! How stingy is that? What right do you have to say she was kind to me?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He had no idea that Adrian had asked Luna for money in the past! Chapter 1270 Chapter 1270 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1270 Even though he and Luna were married, she had never asked Joshua for money and did not like spending his money either. Most of the time, she worked part-time selling her artwork online and did some simple sketches to earn money. Therefore, her monthly ie was only several thousand dors. ording to Adrian, this meant that Luna had given him most of her sry. However, he was still unsatisfied and instead thought that Luna had deliberately given him such a measly amount to humiliate him! Joshua clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked. ¡°What right did you have to ask Luna for money?¡° ¡°She¡¯s my daughter-in w! You two were so close after your marriage, and you must¡¯ve given her a lot of money! How could she send me off just like that? I didn¡¯t think it was much of a pity even if she died! ¡° Joshua¡¯s fist crashed against Adrian¡¯s face with a m. This man was involved in Rianna¡¯s death all those years ago, and even though he knew who the mastermind behind Luna¡¯s murder was six years ago, he continued to help Aura. As soon as he found out Joshua was hurt, he returned to Banyan City multiple times with his son in an attempt to fight for the inheritance. He even attempted to kill Granny Lynch so that he could fake a will and steal the Lynch family inheritance from Joshua! Joshua did not understand the use of allowing this man to live. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua brought his fist down again to Adrian¡¯s face. Adrian did not see thising and took a few steps back from the impact. Finally, he propped himself up against the wall with his arms, blood seeping out of the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯m your father, Joshua Lynch! Are you crazy?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t have a father like you! ¡° Joshua bit down on his lip forcefully, then grabbed onto Adrian and brought down more punches. Again and again, hended multiple blows on Adrian¡¯s body. Seeing that Adrian was about to copse soon, Nigel and Nellie, who had been silent all this while, immediately exchanged nces. Finally, Nigel took out his phone and dialed Jude¡¯s number. Ten minutester, Jude hastily arrived at the scene. When he came, Joshua was still pressing Adrian down against the floor,nding more punches all over his body. Adriany against the marble floor, his entire face so red and swollen that he was no longer recognizable. However, Joshua showed no intention of stopping. The doctors and nurses stood all around them in the hallway, but none of them dared to stop Joshua. Seeing that Jude had arrived, Nigel immediately approached him and dragged him over to where Joshua and Adrian were. Jude furrowed his brows at this sight and immediately grabbed hold of Joshua, who had almost gone insane. ¡°Joshua! Stop! Even if you beat him to death, it won¡¯t make Granny Lynche out of the emergency room faster! ¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Joshua finally let out a sigh of relief and unclenched his fists. Adrian remained slumped on the floor for a long while before finally climbing up. He leaned against the wall and red at Joshua coldly. ¡°Aura said that this poison takes its effect whenever one undergoes extreme psychological stress, and it¡¯s fatal. ¡°Joshua, the things you said in front of Granny today made her so stressed that she had to be admitted into the emergency room. If anything bad happens to her, you¡¯ll be the culprit! ¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, the light outside the emergency room door turned off. Chapter 1271 Chapter 1271 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1271 Adrian red at Joshua and strode forward to approach the doctor. ¡°How is she, doctor?¡° This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s out of danger, ¡° the doctor replied. He let out a sigh, nced first at Adrian, then at Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s just that she¡¯s unconscious now, and from my spection, the earliest she¡¯ll regain consciousness is in about 6 hours.¡° The doctor¡¯s words made Adrian¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡° Then¡­how about the worst-case scenario?¡° The doctor shook his head but did not say anything in response. The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face, and he took a step back. No answer. This meant Granny Lynch might not even wake up at all. How could this happen? He had not had the chance to fake her will yet. Joshua was the one who possessed ownership over the entire Lynch family fortune, and even taking a small sum of money from him would be extremely difficult. If Granny Lynch died without a will, Adrian knew that he would not have a single chance to inherit any fortune from the family! Adrian turned around and gave Joshua a murderous re. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! ¡° As soon as he said this, he fell into a brief silence and suddenly recalled that Aura still had the antidote. If he managed to get the antidote, Granny Lynch would be able to regain consciousness soon. As soon as he thought of this, Adrian took a deep breath and turned to leave without even giving Granny Lynch, who was wheeled out of the emergency room, a second nce. ¡±What a good-for -nothing b*stard. ¡± Jude snapped as he shot Adrian¡¯s retreating figure a murderous look. Then, after a moment, he turned around. Joshua was standing next to Granny Lynch¡¯s bed, holding onto her hand with red-rimmed eyes. His prating gaze was fixated on Granny Lynch¡¯s face, the sadness and regret in his eyes so deep that it seemed endless. Jude sighed, went up to Joshua, and gave him a few pats on his back. ¡±He¡¯s right. It¡¯s all my fault, ¡± muttered Joshua as he stared at Granny Lynch¡¯s pale face and closed eyes. ¡± I always thought Granny was a mentally strong person. If I don¡¯t let her know what kind of person Adrian and Celia are, she¡¯ll never be awakened from the truth and keep on thinking that this was the kind of family I needed to be around after she died.¡± As he said this, Joshua gently stroked Granny Lynch¡¯s wrinkled face. ¡±I guess to me, family isn¡¯t that important at all. Who would¡¯ve thought such a useless man as Adrian would mean so much to Granny¡­ ¡± All these years, Adrian had never been a reliable person. He never contributed to any of Lynch Group¡¯s work, and he had never taken up a father¡¯s responsibility. Joshua thought Granny Lynch had already gotten used to this and had been disappointed in him for a long time, but to his surprise¡­ Jude did not know how to console Joshua, so all he could do was let out a sigh and reply, ¡°Maybe the older people get, the more they¡¯ll value family.¡° After a few more check-ups to make sure Granny Lynch¡¯s condition had stabilized, Joshua followed the doctor as they wheeled her into the ICU. Aftering out from the ICU, Joshua made sure the doctor gave Nellie, who was poisoned too, a check-up as well. Once confirmed that Nellie was fine, Joshua let out a sigh of relief and asked Jude to send Nellie and Nigel back to Lynch Mansion before giving Bonnie a call. He had been busy almost all night. Despite this, he had not forgotten about the woman who was alone and sad in the bar because of Adrian. At this moment, Bonnie and Anne had already moved a drunken Luna from the bar to a hotel room upstairs. When Joshua entered through the door, a drunken Luna was clinging to Anne, sobbing andughing at the same time. ¡°Joshua¡­ How could you let me suspect you? Why didn¡¯t you exin to me what was going on?¡° Joshua let out a helpless sigh, walked up to Anne, and pulled Luna out of her arms and into his. ¡°How could I possibly exin if you never even asked me? Hmm/¡° He held her tightly and managed to coax her onto the bed. Anne and Bonnie exchanged nces, then left the room unanimously. ¡±Luna. ¡± Joshua pulled her close to him and closed his eyes as he inhaled the scent of her hair. He was not the same as Adrian. Chapter 1272 Chapter 1272 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1272 After what happened with Granny Lynch, Joshua could not possibly not worry and not me himself. Most importantly, he felt guilty for what had happened. Ever since he was young, Granny taught him to have a strong heart. Growing up, all he saw was Granny¡¯s cold personality and strong mentality. He never expected that one day¡­Granny Lynch would be so frail and weak. Luna seemed to sense Joshua¡¯s emotions and suddenly quieted down. She bit her lip, turned around, and wrapped her arms around Joshua. ¡°You still have me with you¡­¡° A sleepless night. The following morning, Luna woke up as soon as the sun rose. She opened her eyes and let out a yawn. She looked around at the foreign environment she was in and frowned. Just as she was about to get up and use the bathroom, she suddenly realized that there were someone else¡¯s arms wrapped around her. Even though she could not see his face, she knew immediately who it was. Luna furrowed her brows. When did Joshua get here? Did he not go for a dinner date with Aurast night? All Luna remembered was that she had gone drinking with Bonnie and Anne. Joshua probably sensed Luna¡¯s movement and slowly let go of her, his brows furrowed. As soon as he released her, he rolled over to face the other direction. Luna was able to move again, but she was still very much confused about the whole situation. She got up, grabbed her phone, and went into the bathroom. Initially, Luna wanted to give either Bonnie or Anne a call, but she was bombarded with a seemingly endless stream of messages as soon as she switched her phone on. Anne had sent her a voice message. Luna furrowed her brows and pressed y. Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out through the phone¡­ Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Adrian was the mastermind behind Jason¡¯s escape six years ago? All of a sudden, Luna came to a realization, and she knocked on her head. How could she forget that there were two ¡®Mr. Lynch ¡®? There was only one other person besides Joshua¡­ Luna let out an exhale and yed the message once more. The truth had finally surfaced. She bit down on her lip and yed the message again. ¡°You should know that this happened shortly after Luna¡¯s ident. ¡°I had lost my entire world and was not in a good mental state for a while.¡° Luna felt a surge of warmth spread through her heart as soon as she heard these two sentences uttered in Joshua¡¯s low voice. She exited the chat box with Anne, blushing. The message at the top of the screen was from Nigel. Luna immediately frowned and opened it. Nigel used a serious and short text to describe what had happened at Lynch Mansion and Granny Lynch the night before. After learning what had happened, Luna was so shocked that she was rendered speechless for a long time. Right at that moment, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. She frowned and answered the call. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Alfred, the butler from Lynch Mansion. I¡¯m at the hospital now. Are you free to stop by? Granny Lynch had awoken, and the first thing she said when she woke up was that she wanted to see you.¡° Chapter 1273 Chapter 1273 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1273 The call from Alfred came as a surprise to Luna. ¡°Are you sure¡­ Granny Lynch wanted to see me?¡° she asked. In recent years, Luna and Granny Lynch¡¯s rtionship had beenplicated. Back when she was Luna Gibson, the moment she married Joshua, Granny Lynch treated her like an enemy, with nothing but hatred. She tried all kinds of ways to make Luna¡¯s life difficult, intending to drive her out of the Lynch family. After Luna suffered her ident, underwent stic surgery, changed her identity to Luna, and brought Neil and Nellie back to Banyan City, Granny Lynch thought she had bad intentions and even helped Aura make Luna¡¯s life difficult, too. Shortly after that¡­ Granny Lynch discovered that she was the same person as Luna Gibson, and as soon as she found out about the things had gone through, she changed her opinion. She no longer mistreated her, and she sometimes even stood up for Luna. However, none of these changed the dynamic of their rtionship, and they did not grow closer at all, to the extent that Granny Lynch would want to see her as soon as she woke up. ¡°Yes, Ms. Luna, you heard me correctly,¡° Alfred replied in a solemn tone. ¡°Granny Lynch requested to see you.¡° Luna was stunned. However, she did not hesitate and immediately replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be on my way. ¡° As soon as she hung up the phone, she let out an exhale. Then, after washing her face quickly, she turned around and strode out of the bathroom. Outside the bathroom, Joshua had already woken up. At this moment, he was leaning against the headboard in exhaustion, checking his phone. As soon as he saw Lunaing out of the bathroom, he smiled and said, ¡°Granny is awake.¡° Luna nodded. ¡°I know. I wanted to visit her. Can you drive me over?¡° She did not mention to him that it was Granny Lynch that wanted to see her because she did not want him to overthink this. A glimmer of surprise shed across Joshua¡¯s face. Then, after a moment, he chuckled and got up immediately. He went into the bathroom to freshen up, then took Luna to the hospital. To both their surprise¡­. As soon as they got off the hospital elevator, the first person they saw standing outside Granny Lynch¡¯s ward was Aura. When Aura heard their footstepsing from the elevator, she turned around and saw Joshua and Luna together. Aura furrowed her brows at this sight. Then, she strode toward the two of them and gave Luna a cold re. ¡°I wondered why Joshua wasn¡¯t home this morning. Now I know it¡¯s because someone tried to seduce him.¡° Aura grabbed onto Joshua¡¯s arm and gave Luna a triumphant look. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you know? This man is mine now. ¡°Luna, please be mindful and keep your distance from Joshua and me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude when I chase you out of Blue Bay Vi! ¡° Aura warned. Luna could not help curling her lips into a smile when she heard this. ¡°What makes you think you¡¯ll be the one chasing me out? What if it¡¯s the opposite way round?¡° Aura frowned and turned to Joshua with a pitiful expression. ¡°Joshua! Look how she talks to me! She even wants to chase me out of Blue Bay Vi! ¡° Joshua feigned disapproval and lifted his head to shoot Luna a cold nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to see Granny Lynch? Why don¡¯t you go in first?¡° With that, he turned to leave, pulling Aura along behind him. ¡°Have you had your breakfast?¡° he asked. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t¡­¡° Aura replied. Luna remained motionless e as Joshua and Aura¡¯s voices faded away. Finally, she let out a sigh of relief and walked into the ward. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. It had been a while since shest saw Granny Lynch. At that moment, Granny Lynch was lying on the bed, and she looked paler than the wall behind her. Her entire face was covered in wrinkles, as though she had aged ten years since thest time they met. Chapter 1274 Chapter 1274 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1274 ¡°Luna. ¡° Granny Lynch sighed and slowly reached out to hold onto Luna¡¯s. ¡°Do you me me back when Granny treated you harshly?¡° she asked. Luna paused for a moment, then held onto her hand tightly and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re an elder to the family; you took care of Joshua for so many years. How could I ever me you for anything?¡° ¡°I ¡®m not a responsible elder.¡° Granny Lynch closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°The truth is, you¡¯re a good kid. I hated you¡­because you looked too much like the woman that I hate. Just too alike¡­¡° Granny Lynch let out a bitter smile. Then, she replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°That woman, she¡¯s the reason why my daughter is dead. I ¡®ll never forgive her.¡° Luna frowned and asked dubiously, ¡°Your¡­ daughter?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Granny Lynch sighed in sorrow. ¡°Other than Joshua, I had a daughter. When she was 18, she fell in love with the wrong man, and they ran away together. Later, she was killed by that woman. When I managed to get her back, even the corpse wasn¡¯tplete¡­¡° Granny Lynch closed her eyes, and tears started streaming from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I hate that woman. When I saw your face, my first instinct was to hate you, and I did many things that I shouldn¡¯t have done, but one thing is clear. You¡¯re a good kid. ¡°Therefore, after I found out that the current Luna was the same person as Luna Gibson, I started to like you. It¡¯s just that¡­the things that happened in the past still created misunderstanding between us.¡° Granny Lynch sighed and added, ¡°Thankfully, all the misunderstandings are cleared now.¡° When her body started to show problems, she knew very well that someone had poisoned her. During that time, Granny Lynch assumed that the person who had returned from abroad and looked the same as the woman she detested was the person that poisoned her. Therefore, Granny Lynch went to Joshua¡¯s house and imed that Luna would eventually abandon Joshua and leave with the children. This was also why Granny Lynch pushed Joshua to grow closer with Adrian and Michael. She understood too well¡­how important Luna was to Joshua. She was afraid that if Joshua found out Luna was the person who poisoned Granny Lynch, Joshua would be devastated. However, when Joshua went to find Adrian the night before, the truth had been exposed. It turned out the person who had a rtionship with the Landrys was Aura. Luna pursed her lips. She did not ask any further questions on what made Granny Lynch have the misunderstanding against her. Instead, she held Granny Lynch¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°As long as you believe me, that¡¯s good enough for me.¡° ¡°I believe you.¡± Granny Lynch lifted her head to lock eyes with Luna. ¡°I¡¯m old now, and I can¡¯t take care of Joshua forever, but if you ask me, the only thing that prevents me from resting in peace is Joshua.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Granny Lynch let out an exhale and said in a low, hoarse voice, her foggy eyes still fixated on Luna¡¯s face, ¡°Luna, can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°Yes, tell me what it is.¡± ¡°Joshua¡¯s father and brother have be distant from him. After I¡¯m gone, and if you leave him, he¡¯ll be¡­very lonely.¡± Granny Lynch let out an exhale and continued, ¡°No matter who you are or what you be in the future, please don¡¯t ever give up on Joshua.¡± Chapter 1275 Chapter 1275 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1275 Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She gripped Granny Lynch¡¯s hand even tighter and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° ¡°I¡­¡° Luna paused and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the recent memories of Joshua appeared in her mind, from all the things that Joshua did for her to Joshua¡¯s voice from Anne¡¯s message. These made her even more determined tomit to him, so she replied earnestly, ¡°I promise that no matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll never give up on Joshua.¡° Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. With the reassurance from Luna, Granny Lynch finally felt the sense of relief she wanted. She closed her eyes and let go of Luna¡¯s hand. The machines around her started beeping. The doctors rushed into the room. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is deteriorating! Get me some epinephrine! Non-medical personnel, please evacuate the room! ¡° Luna was pulled out of the room by Alfred. Soon after, Granny Lynch¡¯s bed was surrounded by doctors, trying to resuscitate her. A drop of tear fell out of the corner of Luna¡¯s eye without warning. Granny Lynch¡¯s condition had worsened yet, at the same time, she was also Joshua¡¯s closest family member. Luna clenched both her fists, and she released herself from Alfred¡¯s grip. ¡°You wait here. I will get Dr. J.¡° With that, she took a deep breath and got on the elevator. Granny Lynch¡¯s condition could no longer wait. Luna had to gamble her luck. Finally, she reached Dr. J¡¯s office and pushed open the door. ¡°Dr. J, do you still remember what I told you?¡° Dr. J raised her eyebrows and nced at Luna. ¡°To alter your body¡¯s physical state to that of a poisoned person¡¯s would cause a lot of health consequences. Are¡­you willing to undergo that?¡° Luna nodded. Dr. J lowered her head to nce at the medical profile Luna provided. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not this method could get the antidote for Granny Lynch first. Even if we seed in getting the antidote, her age and body condition cannot guarantee that she¡¯ll be healthy from here on out. Do you think it¡¯s worth it to make this sacrifice for an olddy who might not even live long enough to reap the benefits? Not to mention, she¡¯s not your family.¡° Luna let out an exhale and replied, ¡°But she¡¯s a rtive of the most important person to me.¡° To Joshua, Granny Lynch was his only family member. This meant that for Luna, she was family, too. Even if it could only prolong her life for a year, this effort would be worthwhile. Dr. J nced at Luna and noticed the stubborn look in her eyes. She knew there was no way she could convince Luna to stop, so she had no choice but to relent. ¡°Since you have decided, then let¡¯s do it. But I have to warn you of the oue¡­ You might need three to five years to recover back to the state you are in now. Can you ept this?¡° Luna nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua brought Aura to the restaurant across the hospital to have breakfast. Aura bombarded him with questions as though she was already his wife. ¡°Last night¡­were you really at the office working?¡° ¡°No, I went to Lynch Mansion after that, and ever since Granny got admitted into the hospital, I¡¯ve been taking care of her since.¡° ¡°Then how about Luna? Why did the both of you appear in the hospital together?¡° ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡° ¡°Then¡ª ¡° Before Aura even got to finish her sentence, someone rushed into the restaurant. Lucas stormed into the restaurant in a panic and cried out, ¡°Sir, something bad happened! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows at this. ¡°What happened?¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° Lucas was trying to catch his breath. Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1276 ¡°Luna is in the emergency room! Her situation is critical! ¡° A cold expression passed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡° What happened to her?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡° A confused Lucas was panicking. ¡° Doctor said her condition was worse than what happened to Courtney, just like¡­just like what happened to Granny Lynch! ¡°I just came out of the emergency room. The doctor wants me to find Luna¡¯s next of kin to sign the operation consent form, but I don¡¯t know who Luna¡¯s next of kin is, so I came to you! ¡° Lucas¡¯ panic made a hint of triumphed sh through Aura¡¯s heart. She immediately stood up and said, ¡° Why did youe to Joshua? ¡°Joshua and Luna have no rtionship whatsoever. You might as welle to me instead. At least, I¡¯m her sister.¡° With that, she strode in the direction of the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯d like to see what happened to my dearest sister.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as he watched Aura gracefully walk away. He quickly followed her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it that serious?¡° Lucas was drenched in sweat. He wiped away the sweat on his head and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t lie to you. You told me before that if Luna pretended to be sick, I have to inform you as soon as possible and make it sound like it is worse than it is. I remembered it all, but this time¡­Luna doesn¡¯t seem like she is pretending. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I saw her just now in the emergency room. She really looks like she¡¯s dying! ¡° Hearing this made Joshua stunned. How did this happen? ording to Luna¡¯s n, she would pretend to get poisoned so that Aura would believe she¡¯s poisoned and willingly give the cure to Granny Lynch, so how did this happen? As soon as he thought of this, Joshua furrowed his brows. Then, he stepped forward, took Aura¡¯s hand, and rushed back to the hospital urgently. When Aura felt Joshua¡¯s hand on hers, she could sense how desperate and anxious Joshua felt. She narrowed her eyes, and a cold expression passed over her face. Even though Joshua had imed he did not care about Luna anymore, it seemed like deep down, he still had feelings for Luna. This revtion made Aura¡¯s longing for Luna to die to grow even more intense. Minutester, the two of them arrived at the emergency room where Luna was being resuscitated. The doctors were still trying to save her. The emergency room door kept opening and closing as doctors and nurses from different departments walked in and out. It was evident that the situation inside the room was not good at all. Joshua could not hold it in anymore, so he grabbed hold of a doctor who came out from the room and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the patient inside?¡° The doctor shook his head, helplessness etched all over his face, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s very bad, very bad. ¡°In all of my professional years, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a person¡¯s organs deteriorate so badly and so quickly. Please, let me go. I have to seek the hospital director¡¯s opinion on how to deal with this situation¡­¡° With that, the doctor pushed Joshua¡¯s hand away, turned around, and left. The doctor¡¯s statement made Aura even more excited. She grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Ms. Luna¡¯s situation now¡­how is itpared to next door¡¯s Granny Lynch?¡° ¡°Their situation shows a lot of simrities.¡° The doctor sighed. ¡°But Granny Lynch¡¯s condition was a result of years of being poisoned. As for thisdy¡­we do not know what caused this. It seems like she was heavily poisoned. The doctor that prescribed the medication to her, Dr. J, has disappeared. When we found Luna, she had already fainted. Whether she can survive or not, it¡¯s entirely up to fate.¡° As soon as the doctor finished his sentence, the color drained from Joshua¡¯s face. He stormed toward the emergency room like an arrow that was released from a bow. Chapter 1277 Chapter 1277 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1277 ¡°Joshua! ¡° Seeing Joshua about to rush into the emergency room, Aura reached out to pull Joshua and shouted, ¡° You¡¯re not supposed to go into the emergency room! You¡¯re not a doctor. If you go in, you¡¯ll be a disturbance to the operation! ¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes were red, and he insisted on going into the room. ¡°I can¡¯t stop worrying! ¡° Luna had initially nned to ask Dr. J about the symptoms and eat some medication that would trigger the same reaction in her body to fake the illness, so why did she end up in the emergency room all of a sudden? Why did Dr. J went missing? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Sir.¡° Lucas stepped forward and held onto Joshua¡¯s arm with Aura. ¡°Please calm down, and don¡¯t try to go in. Luna is being saved¡­and the situation inside is bad. If you go in, it¡¯ll interrupt this critical timing for the doctors¡­ Luna will be even more at risk! ¡° Lucas¡¯ persuasion worked. Joshua regained control of his emotions and stopped acting up. He sat down in a chair and wrapped his hands together, staring at the emergency room door with a prating gaze. Luna had to be okay! If he had known this would happen, he would never agree to this n in the first ce, even if Luna pleaded or threw a tantrum. Aura sat down next to Joshua. Seeing the way his hands were clenched together as well as the anxious expression on his face, she felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. He still very much cared for Luna. He still had not moved on! Aura clenched her fists. Since he cared about her so much, then no matter what, she could not let Luna live! Killing Luna was not just for her and her sister¡¯s status. More importantly, it was for her own good! Aura was not nning just to take Luna¡¯s life. Instead, she wanted her to suffer in hatred and bring it with her to her grave. Luna¡¯s operationsted a whole day. Finally, at noon, the door to the emergency room was pushed open. More than ten doctors, all drenched in sweat, wheeled a barely breathing woman out from the room. The moment the door cracked open, Joshua had already stepped forward. ¡°Doctor, is everything okay?¡° ¡°She¡¯s stable for the time being.¡° The head doctor was wiping his sweat in relief as he sighed. ¡°This kind of symptom is even more serious compared to what Granny Lynch suffered years ago. It took us so much manpower and time to get her body back to its normal level. Even though we still do not know how the oue will be, we¡¯ll try our best to treat her.¡° The doctor nced at Joshua and continued, ¡°We¡¯ll prepare a special ICU bed just for Ms. Luna. It¡¯s still being prepared. In the meantime, we¡¯ll ce her in a normal ward. If there¡¯s anything you want to tell her, you can do it privatelyter.¡° With that, the doctor nced at a very weak and pale Luna and said, ¡°But please don¡¯t take too long ; her condition can¡¯t be exerted. With her situation right now¡­she could die anytime.¡° These few statements from the doctor made Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffen. He turned around and looked at Luna, who was lying on the bed, barely showing any signs of life. She¡­did not drink the poison that Aura made, right? How did she end up like this¡­? The doctors quickly pushed Luna into the ward. Joshua followed their instruction and put on a protective suit before entering the ward. He was the first to go into the room. The room was so quiet that he could only hear the sounds of the medical equipment operating. Joshua walked up to Luna¡¯s side and held her hand tightly. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°What happened?¡° Luna was fine when he brought her in to visit Granny Lynch. He only went to have breakfast with Aura. Just a few hourster¡­she was barely holding on. What happened? Chapter 1278 Chapter 1278 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1278 Luna curled her lips into a smile and reached out her hand to stroke Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°Granny Lynch¡¯s condition is so dire that she even gave me instructions on what to do after she passed¡­¡° Luna let out a cough and continued, ¡°So I asked Dr. J to give me some drugs to fake the same illness that Granny Lynch has. As soon as I stop taking the medication, I¡¯ll return to normal. Don¡¯t worry¡­ I won¡¯t die.¡° She clutched her chest with one hand while the other was still stroking Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how miserable it felt to be so sick.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he saw how forced Luna¡¯s smile was. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Since Dr. J was the one who gave you the medication to fake this illness, then where did she go? Apparently, she disappeared, ording to the doctors outside.¡° Luna let out a bitterugh. ¡°Yes. Initially, Dr. J wanted to give me low doses of this drug, but I was afraid it wouldn¡¯t fool Aura, so I asked her to use a higher dose instead¡­ ¡°Dr. J was afraid that you¡¯d get mad at her as soon as you saw how bad of a condition I was in, so she escaped.¡° A hint of a smile crept across Luna¡¯s pale face as she added, ¡°Seeing how anxious you were, I guess this would be able to fool Aura as well. Please remember that as soon as Aura brings out the antidote and asks you who the save, you have to¡­you have to choose Granny. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I really am.¡° Joshua clutched Luna¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Are you¡­are you sure? I¡¯m already starting to suspect that Dr. J gave you the exact same poison that Aura used.¡° ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t.¡° Luna chuckled. ¡°If it was, how can I be so calm right now and even let you choose Granny over me? ¡°Neil¡¯s memory hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and Nigel and Nellie are still young. As for you¡­¡° Luna reached out her hand to caress Joshua¡¯s face. ¡° You¡¯ve just given me the marriage certificate and haven¡¯t even hosted the wedding ceremony that you owe me yet. How can I die at this point?¡° As soon as he heard this, Joshua lowered his head and heaved a deep sigh. All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. His time was up. Joshua gripped Luna¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Please remember what you said. Take good care of yourself With that, he turned and left somewhat reluctantly. Shortly after Joshua left, someone pushed the door open again. This time, the person who entered was Aura, who was wearing a protective suit as well, along with a doctor. ¡°My dearest sister, what has happened to you?¡° Aura sat down gracefully next to Luna. She lifted her head to nce at the medical equipment hooked up on Luna and snickered. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d have to live on machines at such a young age.¡° She raised her eyebrows and shot Luna a nce. ¡° How does it feel like, knowing you¡¯re about to die at any second?¡° Luna shot her a cold nce but did not reply. She was exhausted at this moment and did not have the energy to talk to someone like Aura. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Seeing that Luna remained silent, Aura curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Look how pitiful you are.¡° She took out a phone and snapped a picture of Luna lying on her hospital bed. With that, she chuckled, ignoring Luna¡¯s angry stare. ¡°Guess who I ¡®m going to show this photo to? Why don¡¯t I send it to Nigel and Nellie? ¡°If I remember correctly, they¡¯re both at Lynch Mansion now, but Lynch Mansion¡¯s designated car is parked at the hospital entrance right now, after sending Granny Lynch into the hospitalst night. ¡°There¡¯s only one car left at Lynch Mansion. Do you think Nigel and Nellie will ask the driver to drive that car to see you? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you¡­ ¡°Michael had cut off the brake cables of that car.¡° Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1279 Luna¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. She eximed in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡ª¡° ¡°Me?¡° Aura blinked innocently and continued, ¡° Actually, you shouldn¡¯t worry, my dear sister. It¡¯s just the brake cables; it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll definitely die. If they¡¯re lucky, they might, but if they aren¡¯t¡­ they might live and be in a vegetative state for the rest of their lives, unable to speak or move. ¡°Worst case scenario, they might be two little cripples without a mother. As soon as my baby arrives, their father will abandon them, and they¡¯ll beughed at and belittled all their lives.¡° Luna¡¯s eyes were etched with fury. She knew that she could not die from this, and Dr. J had also confirmed with her that the only oue of this drug would be health deterioration, but even so, she would be able to recover in a few years. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Despite this, she could not move or step out the door at all! She could not see anyone from the outside world without a doctor¡¯s permission! If Nigel and Nellie found out about her state and ended up in a terrible ident after driving to the hospital in the broken car¡­she would not be able to forgive herself! Aura could not help but let out a cackle when she saw how furious Luna was. She sent the photo of Luna to both Nigel and Nellie, then left the room, still cackling. ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens, Luna. Do you think my only target was you all this while? ¡°Even if those two good -for-nothing rascals don¡¯t die alongside you, I ¡®ll still make their lives a living hell! ¡° As soon as she finished her sentence, Aura mmed the door behind her. Luna¡¯s chest tightened. Fury, worry, and helplessness enveloped her entire being. She asked the doctor to let Joshua into the room, but the doctor refused to do so because she would soon be transferred into the ICU ward. As soon as she was transferred, she would have only ten minutes of visiting hours each day. Luna was soon wheeled into the ICU. There was arge ss window outside the ward. Despite the distance, Luna could still make out Aura¡¯s figure on the other side of the ss, waving her phone at her. Then, Aura leaned against Joshua¡¯s arms coyly and said something to him that Luna could not make out. A drop of tear slid down Luna¡¯s face as she watched this scene unfold. She had already caught sight of what Aura was trying to show her when she waved her phone at her. It was the chatbox between Aura and Nigel. Nigel¡­had already seen the photo. Luna closed her eyes and prayed that Nigel and Nellie would not act on impulse. Lynch Mansion. After changing their clothes, Nigel and Nellie left the mansion. The butler had arranged for one of the drivers to send them to the hospital in thest remaining car. The car sped along the highway at breakneck speed. Nellie said with red¡ªrimmed eyes, ¡°Nigel, Mommy must be in great pain. I want to see her¡­¡° Nigel patted her back gently. He, too, was just as worried about their mother¡¯s condition. The car whizzed past three red lights. However, Nigel soon realized there was something wrong with the driver. He suppressed his concerns about Luna and asked, ¡° Mr. Driver, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t drive so fast; safety is of utmost importance¡­¡° The driver gripped the steering wheel tightly and was so nervous that his entire body trembled. ¡° Young Master, the car¡¯s brakes¡­seem to have malfunctioned!¡° What? The color drained from Nigel¡¯s face when he heard this. The driver, too, was just as anxious as he was. ¡° ording to the direction we¡¯re traveling, we¡¯ll make a very sharp turn in a while¡­¡° Nellie started wailing as soon as she heard this. ¡° Nigel, we don¡¯t know how Mommy is doing, and now we¡¯re going to die on our way to see her ! ¡± Chapter 1280 Chapter 1280 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1280 Nigel narrowed his eyes. Even though he was young, he still read plenty of news about idents caused by brake malfunctions, so he knew that even though this car was not in much use, the butler at Lynch Mansion would not have neglected its maintenance. Therefore, someone must have deliberately shed the brake cables, causing the brakes to malfunction. Someone was attempting to kill both him and Nellie! As soon as he thought of this, Nigel exhaled and forced himself to calm down. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After a moment, he looked at the driver through the rearview mirror and said in a steady voice, ¡°Mr. Driver, you¡¯re one of the best drivers at Lynch Mansion. I believe that you¡¯ll be able to calm down and find a solution in this situation.¡° The driver, who was previously so nervous by the fact that he was carrying the two young grandchildren of the Lynch family, finally calmed down upon hearing Nigel¡¯s words. However, he still had no way of stopping the car despite trying everything he could think of. The car was elerating more as it traveled downhill and looked about to crash into the mountain ahead! ¡°Turn, right now! ¡° Nigel ordered as he fiddled with his electronic tablet. ¡°Head east. There¡¯s a factory owned by the Craig family there, and inside, they have a big deceleration strip. I ¡®ll call Aunty Bonnie right now and let them clear the way for us! ¡° The driver¡¯s entire body stiffened, shocked at how calm and level-headed this young boy was. He quickly made a sharp turn. Nigel let out a sigh of relief and picked up his phone to call Bonnie. Bonnie, who was catching up on her sleep, leaped out of bed when she heard what had happened. She put on her clothes and replied, ¡°Alright, alright. Please stay calm, Nigel. The entire road is surrounded by factories owned by the Craig family. I ¡®ll call them right now and let them clear the way for you! ¡° With that, she quickly hung up the phone and called the factory manager, barking orders like a madwoman, ¡°Clear the roads! Hurry! ¡° Five minutester, when the uncontroble car sped into the Craig family factory area, the roads had already been cleared without any obstruction. The car whizzed onto the deceleration strip. After a bumpy journey, the car finally screeched to a halt. Nellie was so startled by everything that happened that she could not even let out a sound. Her previously neat hair was tousled, and her clothes were askew. She slumped in the car¡¯s backseat, so stunned by what had happened that she could not do anything except hold onto the door handle tightly. Even though Nigel¡¯s hair and clothes were just as messy as hers, he still remained calm. He wiped the blood from his nose, which had seeped out from the impact, and wiped the bloodstains on his electronic tablet. Then, he opened the door and got out of the car. However, Nellie was still leaning against the door, unable to move. Nigel smiled, then opened his arms wide. ¡°Come on. It¡¯s fine now.¡° Nellie finally came to, leaped out of the car, and hugged Nigel, sobbing, ¡°Nigel, that was so scary¡ª ¡° Nigel patted her back in reassurance and frowned, ncing at the driver who had gotten out of the car, looking just as unsettled as they were. ¡°Do you know what was the reason that the brakes malfunctioned?¡° The driver paused for a moment, then went to check on the car. ¡°Young Master, the brake cables were cut.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° Nigel narrowed his eyes. He already knew this would be the answer. ¡°Who on earth would do that?¡° Nellie sobbed, still slumped in Nigel¡¯s arms. Nigel curled his lips into a smirk as he replied, ¡°Of course it was the person who had sent us the photo. She¡¯d be the only person who wants us dead.¡° With that, he turned to nce at the driver. ¡°Can you extract any fingerprints from the cut cables?¡° Chapter 1281 Chapter 1281 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1281 The driver froze in shock upon hearing Nigel¡¯s words. The factory manager, too, was rendered speechless by him. Was he¡­truly a six¡ªyear¡ªold boy? Nigel frowned when he noticed how puzzled the driver was, staring at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° He nced at the cut cables and exined, ¡°The wires were cut so haphazardly. It¡¯s clear that whoever did this didn¡¯t have much experience, so they failed to cut through them entirely the first try. Therefore, they had to cut it a second time. ¡°Someone as inexperienced as this wouldn¡¯t have thought to wipe their fingerprints off.¡° With that, he turned to nce at the driver. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to extract fingerprints, Mr. Driver? Why don¡¯t I do it myself?¡° The driver froze for a long while, then hastily let out an awkward cough. ¡°I ¡ªI know how! ¡° He quickly crouched down and did as Nigel told while thinking to himself, ¡®Young Master Nigel is undoubtedly Joshua Lynch¡¯s son¡­ He¡¯s only six, yet he¡¯s far more level-headed and detail-oriented than most adults!¡¯ As soon as Nigel instructed the driver to extract any fingerprints from the brake cables, a red Ferrare zipped into the factory area. Bonnie stopped the car and immediately leaped out of it. ¡°Nigel, Nellie! Are you okay?¡° She stormed over and pulled the two children into her arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste! ¡° Bonnie¡¯s grip on them was so tight that Nellie could not breathe. The two of them released themselves from Bonnie¡¯s grasp. Bonnie gave each of them a once-over and, after making sure they were fine, let out a sigh of relief. ¡° Thank God you¡¯re okay. If you injure yourself in any way, I don¡¯t know how to exin this to your Mommy.¡° With that, she seemed to recall something and turned to nce at Nigel and Nellie, her eyebrows raised questioningly. ¡°By the way, what are the two of you doing here? Where¡¯s Joshua and Luna?¡° Joshua should have let one of his mene with the children on any outing. Nellie could not hold in her tears anymore when she heard Luna¡¯s name. She bit down on her lip and sobbed, clinging onto Bonnie¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Aunty Bonnie, our car has broken down. Can you send Nigel and me to the hospital? Mommy¡­ Something has happened to Mommy, and she¡¯s now in the ICU¡­¡° Bonnie felt as though something had crashed into her head, and she asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Luna is in the ICU? What¡¯s going on?¡° Nigel let out a sigh, approached her, and handed her his phone. What she saw on the screen made Bonnie¡¯s hairs stand on end. It was a photo of Luna, looking limp and lifeless on the hospital bed, that was sent to Nigel by Aura, along with a message that read, (If you don¡¯te to see her soon, you might never get the chance again! Bonnie widened her eyes in shock. If it were not for the fact that this phone belonged to Nigel, she would have tossed it against the wall! Bonnie clenched her teeth, then grabbed onto Nigel and Nellie¡¯s hands. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go to the hospital right now! ¡° She could not believe that Luna, who had been drinking energetically with them just the night before, was in the hospital. She wanted to see what that b*tch Aura did to Luna! The hospital was an hour away from the factory area, but because of how enraged Bonnie was, she sped through the entire journey and managed to reach the hospital in half the time! Half an hourter, her red Ferrare pulled up at the hospital entrance. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It was windy that day, and because of her speed, by the time the three of them got out of the convertible, their hair was already tousled by the wind. They attracted a lot of attention with this when they stepped foot in the hospital. However, none of them cared about what other people thought of them, and they did not have time to fix their hair anymore. Instead, they sprinted toward the elevator. Chapter 1282 Chapter 1282 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1282 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Joshua. They¡¯ll be fine¡­¡° As soon as the elevator doors slid open, Aura¡¯s gentle voice floated out from inside. Bonnie immediately furrowed her brows and lifted her head. What rotten luck. The two people standing inside the elevator were none other than Aura and Joshua! Their hands were intertwined, looking as happy as a newly married couple. Aura could feel Bonnie¡¯s furious gaze on her, so she frowned and lifted her head to nce in the direction of the elevator doors. The sight before her rendered her speechless. Even though Nigel and Nellie looked unkempt¡­they were perfectly fine, without a single scratch on them apart from Nigel¡¯s nosebleed and Nellie¡¯s tear stains! Aura¡¯s heart leaped into her throat, and her expression darkened. How could this be? She had instructed Michael to cut the brake cables in the backup car. At that time, after Michael did as she asked, he even sent her a photo of it triumphantly, which was why Aura was certain that this backup car¡¯s brakes would not work. On top of that, there was a very steep downhill road on the way from Lynch Mansion to the hospital. Because of the speed restrictions, the driver had to step on the gas while going down this slope. Without brakes, everyone in the car would surely die going downhill at such a tremendous speed. Even if they somehow managed to survive, they would suffer terrible injuries! Still¡­the two children were perfectly fine! How could this have happened? Nigel could tell that Aura was surprised by this, so he smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunty Aura? Why are you staring at Nellie and me like this? We¡¯re not ghosts; we¡¯re still alive.¡° Nellie, too, pursed her lips and shot Aura a murderous re. ¡°You¡¯re disappointed, aren¡¯t you? Well, too bad Nigel and I are like cats with nine lives! ¡° The color drained from Aura¡¯s face as soon as she heard this. Joshua, too, furrowed his brows. Then, he released his grip on Aura and crouched down to look at Nigel and Nellie. ¡°Why are you talking to Aunty Aura like this? She¡¯s just startled by how unkempt you look right now.¡° With that, he reached out a hand to stroke Nellie¡¯s hair, which had been blown in all directions by the wind. ¡°Look at how messy your hair is after sitting in Aunty Bonnie¡¯s convertible. Why didn¡¯t you tidy yourself up a little?¡° Bonnie shot Aura a disdainful look, then nced at Joshua, who was kneeling in front of Nellie. She immediately dragged Nellie behind her and snapped, Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What right do you have to use the children of not tidying themselves up? They almost died just now! Do you still care about their hair, knowing that?¡° Joshua immediately furrowed his brows upon hearing this. Then, he shot Bonnie a look of displeasure and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡° ¡°What do I mean, you ask? ¡° Bonnie sneered, then took out her phone to show Joshua the photo of the cut brake cables. ¡°This is the backup car at Lynch Mansion! Nigel and Nellie wanted toe to the hospital, but the usual car was already here, so they came to the hospital in the backup car instead. They nearly died on their way here! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Nigel¡¯s quick wit, you¡¯d be looking at two dead bodies right now! ¡° Joshua frowned when he saw the photo of the cut brake cables. ¡°Who did this?¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, Nigel raised his hand while staring at Aura¡¯s face at the same time. ¡°I know who did this.¡° Chapter 1283 Chapter 1283 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1283 As soon as he finished his sentence, the three adults fell into silence. Bonnie crossed her arms in front of her chest confidently, waiting to see what would happen next. Joshua stared at Nigel with a frown, waiting to hear what he had to say. As for Aura¡­ Her face was as pale as the wall behind her. She red at Nigel in malice, worried that he would say something he should not have. Nellie could not help but curl her lips into a smile when she saw Aura¡¯s reaction. She smoothed down her hair and clothes, pattering over to Aura and stared at her with watery, innocent eyes. ¡°Why are you sweating, Aunty Aura? Are you feeling hot? ¡°It¡¯s already autumn, though. Are you sick? You look very pale. Do you want me to bring you for a checkup?¡° Aura¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. She shot Nellie a murderous re but did not reply. Bonnie noticed the hostile expression in Aura¡¯s eyes and immediately picked Nellie up, afraid that Aura would hurt her. ¡°Don¡¯t be troublesome, Nellie. Aunty Aura is just nervous. ¡°After all, she and your father are so close now. She must think of both you and Nigel as family, too. She was just excited to hear what Nigel had to say and find out who was the one who attempted to kill you.¡° Nellie pped her hands and shot Aura a mocking nce. ¡°How kind of you, Aunty Aura! ¡° Aura knew that Bonnie and Nellie were notplimenting her and instead were being sarcastic, so the look in her eyes grew even more spiteful and malicious than before. Seeing that Nellie and Bonnie had quieted down, Nigel smiled and lifted his head to nce at Joshua. Then, he took out the fingerprint specimen that the driver had handed him earlier from his pocket. ¡° Daddy, this is the fingerprint that was found near the cut brake cables. This is just a backup car, and it¡¯s not in regr use, so apart from the monthly maintenance crew, no one else would touch this car. ¡°If you take this fingerprint to the police station to do a cross -check, you¡¯ll be able to find out who had cut the brake cables.¡° Joshua frowned and took the fingerprint specimen from him. He could make out the rims and edges of the fingerprint in the sunlight. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It was clear this fingerprint belonged to a man. On top of this, there was a chunk missing from the left fingerprint, as though it had been burnt off. Joshua suddenly remembered Michael. If he remembered correctly, Michael had arge scar on his left hand! ording to Adrian, Michael had acquired this scar from identally burning himself trying to cook when he was young. The burn mark on this fingerprint¡­clearly showed who was the culprit behind the cut brake cables. Joshua narrowed his eyes and tucked the specimen into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lucas to look into this today.¡° Nigel let out an exhale, then lifted his head to smile at Joshua and Aura. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any more questions for now.¡° Aura felt a surge of relief pass through her body. Fortunately, Nigel only handed Michael¡¯s fingerprint to Joshua and did not tell him that she was the one who had sent him Luna¡¯s photo. If Joshua found out that she was the one who had sent Nigel a photo asking them toe to the hospital¡­ Judging from how smart Joshua was, he would be able to put two and two together and guess she was the mastermind behind this. As soon as she thought of this, Aura let out an exhale and said smilingly, ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be great if you can find the person behind this. Please punish this person severely for attempting to kill Nigel and Nellie! ¡° With that, she snaked her arm around Joshua¡¯s and said, ¡°Joshua, let¡¯s go home first. We still have to find information on Granny¡¯s illness so we can cure her.¡° Chapter 1284 Chapter 1284 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1284 Aura clung onto Joshua¡¯s arm, signaling for him to leave. Bonnie furrowed her brows at this sight and was about to say something when Nigel piped up, ¡°Alright then. Goodbye, Daddy, Aunty Aura. Nellie, Aunty Bonnie, and I are going to visit Mommy now. I can¡¯t stop worrying about Mommy knowing how sick she is!¡± With that, he let out a sigh and grabbed Nellie¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ve been crying the entire journey.¡± Joshua, who had been just about to leave, stopped in his tracks when he heard this. He turned around to look at Nigel and Nellie. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to visit Granny?¡± Nigel blinked innocently and replied, ¡°Yes, we are, but we¡¯re mainly here to visit Mommy.¡± He cocked his head to one side and continued with an innocent expression, ¡°Daddy, weren¡¯t you the one who asked Aunty Aura to text me saying we shoulde over to visit Mommy? Why are you so shocked?¡± Aura¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua furrowed his brows once more, and he turned to nce at Aura. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Aura?¡± The color had drained from Aura¡¯s face entirely. She bit down on her lip and wrapped her hands together, picking at her nails nervously. ¡°I ¡ª ¡° ¡°Aunty Aura was too kind, ¡° Nellie interjected. Initially, she had been puzzled as to why Nigel did not bring up Aura¡¯s message at all, but it was then she knew that Nigel had left this untilst on purpose! He knew that as soon as Joshua found out they were here to visit Luna, he would ask how they learned about Luna¡¯s condition. If Nigel brought up Aura¡¯s message at this moment, not only would it seem impromptu, but it would leave a greater impression on Joshua and give Aura the false hope that she had gotten away with this! As soon as she thought of this, Nellie raised her voice and said, ¡°She even especially reminded both Nigel and me toe as soon as possible. She said that if we don¡¯te immediately, we might not have the chance to see Mommy ever again.¡° With that, she even took Nigel¡¯s phone away from him and handed it to Joshua. Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened as soon as heid eyes on the photos and messages on the phone screen. It was a photo of Luna, looking limp and lifeless, and not just one. Aura had taken multiple photos of Luna from different angles. A pained expression crept across Joshua¡¯s face as soon as he saw these photos. His breath grew even deeper when he thought about Luna, still lying on her bed in the ICU upstairs¡­ A taunting message from Aura at the bottom of the screen read, (If you don¡¯te soon, you might not be able to see your Mommy ever again!] Joshua¡¯s expression darkened, and he turned to stare at Aura with an icy look. ¡°Did you send this, Aura?¡± Aura bit down on her lip and took a step back. ¡°I¡­¡± She tried toe up with an excuse to exin her behavior. Joshua narrowed his eyes as he stared at her pale face. ¡°Nigel and Nellie are just six. What were you thinking, showing them a photo of their mother looking like this? ¡°They were worried and immediately came to visit Luna, which was why they had gotten into the car with the broken brake cables and almost lost their lives! ¡° He fixed his prating stare on Aura¡¯s face. ¡°Or have you been in on this¡ªalong with whoever cut the brake cables¡ªsince the start?¡± Chapter 1285 Chapter 1285 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1285 ¡°No, no, no! ¡° Aura immediately tried to deny everything. She was so agitated that tears started streaming down her face. ¡°How can you suspect me, Joshua? I¡¯m really¡­¡° She bit down on her lip nervously. Her face was already red from the crying, and it made her look exceptionally pitiful. ¡°I was just afraid that the children wouldn¡¯t be able to see Luna for thest time¡­¡° She lowered her head and continued in a sobbing voice, ¡°If I had known there was only one car¡ªone that had broken brake cables¡ªleft at Lynch Mansion, I wouldn¡¯t have asked them toe in the first ce! ¡° She turned and shot Nigel and Nellie an aggrieved look as she said, ¡°It¡¯s all Aunty Aura¡¯s fault. Can you forgive me?¡° Nigel narrowed his eyes and turned to nce at Joshua. He knew that Joshua had no intention of punishing Aura for this. Even though he felt a little displeased by this, he still knew that there were reasons as to why adults choose to do certain things. Therefore, he stopped Nellie, who was just about to reprimand Aura, and nced at Aura, smiling. ¡°Since Aunty Aura didn¡¯t do this on purpose, of course we have to forgive you! ¡° With that, Nigel blinked innocently and fixated his big, dark eyes on Aura. ¡°But please remember to think things through before you do anything in the future, Aunty Aura! ¡°If everything you did just so happened to coincide with what bad people do, then even if we choose to forgive you, Daddy will eventually start to think this isn¡¯t all just a coincidence! ¡° Nigel let out an exhale and added, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s not disturb Daddy and Aunty Aura anymore. We¡¯re going upstairs to see Mommy now! ¡° With that, he grabbed onto Nellie with one hand and Bonnie with the other and strode in the direction of the elevator. Bonnie furrowed her brows at this. As she stepped foot onto the elevator, she could not stop herself from letting go of Nigel¡¯s hand and storming toward Joshua. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She fixed her cold re on Joshua¡¯s equally cold face and snapped. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you, Joshua Lynch? You were treating Luna so well and even imed that she was your world, but now that she¡¯s fallen ill and stuck in the ICU, you¡¯re out here being intimate with this woman! ¡°What are you¡ª¡° ¡°Joshua and Luna were just acting, that¡¯s all, ¡° Aura interjected before Bonnie could even finish. She extended her arm to grab onto Joshua¡¯s and continued, a small smile ying on her lips, ¡°The only reason he treated Luna well was that she¡¯s Nigel and Nellie¡¯s mother, that¡¯s all. ¡°I¡¯m the only woman he loves. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have decided to get together with me after he got drunk¡­¡° Bonnie felt as though she would vomit at this sight. Instead, she swept her cold nce across Aura¡¯s face and ignored her entirely. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, Joshua Lynch! ¡° Joshua shot Bonnie a meaningful nce, then curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I believe Aura¡¯s exnation was already clear enough.¡° With that, he held onto Aura¡¯s hand, which was wrapped around his arm, and turned to leave. Bonnie furrowed her brows as she watched the two of them leave and felt as though there was a fire burning in her heart. She stepped forward, about to grab onto Joshua¡¯s arm to protest further, but Aura pped her hand away. ¡°What a crude, vulgar imbecile! ¡° Aura raised her eyebrows and looked down at Bonnie¡¯s frustrated face, her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡°No wonder Jason didn¡¯t like you and even sent you into another man¡¯s arms! ¡° Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡° ¡°What am I talking about?¡° Aura snickered. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t remembered anything. ¡° She stared at Bonnie coldly and continued, ¡°Many years ago, Jason sent you into the arms of an old, dying man and made you think that you slept with him. ¡±After that, you gave birth to this old man¡¯s son and was taken back to his vige by the old man¡¯s parents.¡± Chapter 1286 Chapter 1286 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1286 ¡°After that, you started to go crazy because you missed your child too much, so Jason had no choice but to contact me. We had to go through many connections before we could finally find some medicine to wipe your memory and let you forget the past. ¡°If your child is still alive now, he¡¯d be the same age as Nigel and Nellie now, but¡­ Tsk, tsk. Too bad you won¡¯t be able to see him at all.¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Aura turned around and grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Since you¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t you mind your own business instead of sticking your nose into everyone else¡¯s?¡° With that, Aura turned and strode away with Joshua. Bonnie stood in the same spot, frozen in shock. Then, after a moment, she reached out a hand to knock on her head. Aura was right¡­ Six years ago, before Jason left Banyan City, Bonnie had indeed lost about a year¡¯s memory. However, Jason had told her this was due to a fever, which led to a concussion and subsequent memory loss, but it seemed that¡­ ¡°Aunty Bonnie.¡° All of a sudden, Nellie tugged on Bonnie¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Are you alright, Aunty Bonnie? ¡° Bonnie wiped her face, then lowered her head to smile at Nigel and Nellie. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Aura thought that she¡¯d get to me by making up a fake story. Well, she¡¯s wrong.¡° With that, she picked Nellie up in her arms, grabbed onto Nigel¡¯s hand, and entered the elevator together. Bonnie had seen the photos of Luna on Nigel¡¯s phone. She thought that Luna¡¯s condition would be simr to what she had seen in the pictures. However, it was only after making it upstairs and looking through the ss window in front of the ICU that she discovered just how serious Luna¡¯s condition was. Bonnie had seen her fair share of dying people. She still remembered how Grandpa Lane, the grandfather who had raised her in the vige, looked just moments before his death. At this moment¡­Luna looked almost exactly like how Grandpa Lane looked. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie felt as though an invisible hand squeezed her heart. How could this be? Luna was fine the night before, so how could she¡­ Even though Bonnie was upset by this, it was still nothingpared to how Nigel and Nellie felt. Nellie slumped against the ss window and started crying until her cheeks turned red. Nigel, too, was just as devastated. Even though he did not say a word, his eyes had turned red, and his small hands were clenched into fists. Meanwhile, inside the ICU, Luna felt a weight lift off her shoulders when she saw that Nigel and Nellie were unscathed. She forced out a smile and gestured at Bonnie from a distance, signaling her to take good care of Nigel and Nellie. She was also trying to tell Bonnie not to take Joshua and Aura¡¯s rtionship to heart. Bonnie did not understand why Luna told her to do this. She could notprehend how, despite being in the ICU, Luna could still be so calm about Joshua and Aura striking up a rtionship. However, she still nodded in reply, signaling that she would do as Luna said. ¡°Your Mommy will be fine. She¡¯ll be fine, ¡° Bonnie reassured Nigel and Nellie in a low voice as she brought them out of the hospital. The two children were silent, but Bonnie could not figure out what they were thinking about. She let out an exhale and was about to send the two children back to Lynch Mansion when all of a sudden, her phone rang. It was a foreign number. Bonnie picked up the phone with a frown. An anxious-sounding male voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Is this Bonnie Craig? ¡°Luna told me to call you if anything happens and I can¡¯t get in touch with her. I¡¯m Theo. ¡°Neil has gone missing! ¡° Chapter 1287 Chapter 1287 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1287 Bonnie almost dropped her phone when she heard this. Neil was missing? Bonnie bit down on her lip and forced herself to calm down. ¡°When was this, and how did this happen? ¡° Theo let out an exhale and exined, ¡°Neil has been in the hospital with me. His broken leg still hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so Luna got someone to make him a special wheelchair so he can move around freely. ¡°Today, the wheelchair finally arrived at the hospital, so he tried to get in touch with Luna to tell her the good news, but he couldn¡¯t get through to her at all. ¡°After that, Luna¡¯s phone was picked up by a nurse, and the nurse told him that Luna¡¯s fallen ill, that she¡¯s in a grave condition now¡­ All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I wanted to visit her today with Neil, but I left for a short while to buy him lunch and returned, he was nowhere to be found! ¡°Can you help me find him? I don¡¯t feel like contacting Joshua about this¡­¡° Bonnie gripped her phone tightly and snickered. ¡° Even if you contact him now, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have the time to track down Neil for you. Don¡¯t worry; I ¡®ll send some people to look for him now! ¡° With that, she got into the car and started calling her employees. Nigel and Nellie, who had been sitting in the backseat all this while, overheard everything Theo had said. The two of them exchanged nces. Nellie turned on hermunication device and tried to call Neil. Meanwhile, Nigel turned on hisptop and obtained security footage in an attempt to track Neil¡¯s location. By the time Bonnie finished making her calls, Nigel had already managed to track down where Neil had gone. ¡°Aunty Bonnie, Neil found a nurse to drive him out of the hospital. They went south from Sunset Avenue¡­ then headed east¡­¡° All of a sudden, Nigel widened his eyes in shock. ¡° Neil¡¯s heading toward Blue Bay Vi! ¡° Bonnie felt her skin crawl. Why did Neil go to Blue Bay Vi instead of Luna¡¯s hospital when he found out Luna had fallen sick? Bonnie knew that it was not because Neil was stupid, but instead because of his intelligence! He had gone to Blue Bay Vi to find Joshua and Aura! As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. After all, despite having concrete evidence that Aura almost killed Nigel and Nellie, Joshua still ignored Aura¡¯s wrongdoings. If Neil went to confront them about this¡­ There was no telling who Joshua would believe! Bonnie could feel a headacheing on as soon as she thought of this. She immediately turned the car around and sped in the direction of Blue Bay Vi, with Nigel and Nellie riding in the backseat. When the three of them arrived at Blue Bay Vi, an ambnce was already parked at the front door. A doctor was rushing toward the front door, clutching a first-aid kit in his hands. Bonnie quickly sprinted over to stop him. ¡°Has something happened here, doctor?¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° The doctor was so anxious that his entire head was covered in sweat. ¡°I heard a six-year-old child assaulted someone with a knife! Children nowadays are growing more and more outrageous! ¡° With that, he shoved Bonnie out of the way and strode into the house. Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened. A six-year-old childmitted assault¡­ ¡°It must be Neil,¡° Nellie piped up as she frowned and dragged Bonnie through the front door. ¡°Neil has learned lots of bad stuff from Aura. Daddy¡¯s injury on the beach was also Neil¡¯s doing.¡° Nigel, however, frowned and shook his head. ¡°Neil isn¡¯t such a bad person. There must be more to this that we don¡¯t know.¡° Neil was his brother; Nigel knew him better than anyone else. How could someone as kind as Neil possibly hurt anyone? Chapter 1288 Chapter 1288 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1288 Nellie pursed her lips but did not reply. The three of them quickly entered Blue Bay Vi¡¯s living room. Inside the living room, Neil was sitting in his wheelchair in silence. Meanwhile, Aura¡¯s arm had been shed with a knife and was bleeding profusely. At this moment, the doctor was wrapping her arm up. Joshua sat in the distance, his expression dark. No one could make out what he was thinking. The doctor soon finished wrapping up Aura¡¯s wound. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. Gibson is fine now, but¡­¡° The doctor pushed his spectacles up on his nose bridge and continued, ¡°Just now, when I did a checkup for Ms. Gibson, I discovered that her blood panel didn¡¯t seem quite right, and it turns out she¡¯s pregnant. ¡°Therefore, I gave Ms. Gibson some medication that won¡¯t harm the fetus, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡° This was the first thing Bonnie heard as soon as she stepped foot through the door. She furrowed her brows and shot Aura a stern look. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡° The doctor nodded. ¡°How far along?¡° ¡°Less than a week. The fetus is still tiny, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I took her blood for analysis, it¡¯d be undetectable. ¡° With that, the doctor turned and left the room. Bonnie nced at Aura, still frowning. ¡°Less than a week?¡° ¡°Maybe it¡¯s from that night,¡° Aura said, blushing and biting down on her lip. ¡°That night, when the electricity got cut off, Joshua dragged me into his room, and¡­¡° Bonnie raised her eyebrows dubiously. The night when the electricity had gone out? Was it not the same night that Luna and Joshua had gotten poisoned at the same time and spent the night in a hotel? Even though Luna did not mention this incident to Bonnie and Anne, but¡­the Craigs owned a hotel chain. Therefore, even though Luna did not mention anything to her, Bonnie still knew of this. After all, she was Luna¡¯s best friend, and her family owned the hotel that Luna and Joshua had spent the night at, so how could she not have found out? Bonnie snickered, then turned to nce at Joshua. Joshua remained silent and calm, as though he had no intention of exposing Aura¡¯s lies. Bonnie narrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Does this mean that the child belongs to Joshua?¡° Aura pursed her lips, then lowered her head and nodded in reply. ¡°Yes. That was the only night I spent with Joshua as ofte.¡° No matter what, Aura knew she had to use this child to keep Joshua by her side! Bonnie almost burst intoughter upon hearing this. Just as she was about to say something to mock Aura, however, Neil piped up, ¡°Well, since Aunty Aura has gotten pregnant with a child of her own now, then she should know how precious every life is. With that being said, are you still not willing to hand over the antidote that can cure both my Mommy and my Great-Granny?¡° With that, he narrowed his eyes and said impassively, ¡°My entire family will be grateful to you if you saved Mommy and Great-Granny.¡° He swept his nce across Aura¡¯s still t belly and added, ¡°After you and Daddy¡¯s child is born in the future, the three of us will take good care of it as well.¡° Aura narrowed her eyes as soon as she heard this. How did this rascal find out about the antidote she had with her? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She initially thought Neil¡¯s return was to reprimand Joshua for getting their mother sick, just like the other two children, but to her surprise¡­ His first request was for her to hand over the antidote! Aura did not intend on handing over the antidote so soon, but after Neil made this request, she had no choice but to do as he said! She red at Neil, who had ruined her ns, then turned and let out an awkward smile. ¡±Neil is right. When I left the Landry family¡­I brought a bottle of the antidote with me. ¡±It¡¯s also the only bottle in the world that can neutralize the poison that was produced by the Landry family, however¡­ ¡± Aura let out a sigh. ¡±This antidote¡­ ¡± Chapter 1289 Chapter 1289 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1289 Aura let out a sigh. ¡°This antidote is only enough to save one person.¡° With that, she lifted her head to nce at Joshua, then at the rest, who had turned pale as soon as they heard this. ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t bring out the antidote earlier is that I haven¡¯t decided whether this antidote would be used to save Luna or Granny Lynch¡­¡° The entire house fell into silence upon hearing this. Neil, who was sitting in his wheelchair, froze in shock. He turned to nce at Aura, then at Joshua. ¡° This antidote can¡­save only one person?¡° Neil had always known that Aura had the antidote with her but did not know that¡­the antidote was only enough to cure one person. One was their well-respected Great-Granny and Daddy¡¯s most important family member. The other was their beloved Mommy. The three children fell into silence as they mulled over this. Bonnie opened her mouth, then quickly snapped it shut. She, too, was unsure of what to say at this moment. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell unanimously on Joshua. No matter who he ended up choosing, it would seem both right and wrong at the same time. Aura looked at Joshua¡¯s pained face with a triumphant expression and could not help adding, ¡° Joshua, I knew this situation would be challenging for you, so I never told you about the antidote. I know these two women are very important to you¡­ ¡°One of them is your grandmother who raised you, and the other is Luna, who gave birth to three of your beautiful children¡­ ¡°I knew you¡¯d be caught in a difficult situation, so I Joshua closed his eyes and heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Aura, let us find a time¡­and hand the antidote over to Granny.¡° With that, aplicated expression passed across Joshua¡¯s face. Even though he knew that Luna was just faking her illness and that everything she had done was in preparation for this exact moment, he still could not feel happy over their triumph. The image of Luna lying weakly in the ward appeared in his mind. Truth be told¡­he had other ways of helping that would not require Luna to pretend to be sick. For example, he could force Aura to tell them where the antidote was, rummage around her belongings, and steal the antidote, but¡­ ¡°Aura is a very sly woman. What if she refuses to tell us even after threatening her, and we can¡¯t find it either? ¡°Joshua, Granny¡¯s body is very weak now, and we can¡¯t afford to wait any longer.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and recalled what Luna had told him. ¡°I just have to fake being ill and watch you and her be in a rtionship for a period; it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t handle it. I¡¯m d that I can make such a sacrifice to help Granny. After all, she¡¯s raised you since you were young. ¡°Please don¡¯t be so reluctant. Come on, do as I say, please?¡° Joshua opened his eyes. Bonnie and the three children were staring at him with anger and helplessness in their eyes. He knew that to them, him choosing to save Granny meant that he had given up on Luna, but it did not matter anymore. Luna had suffered so much to save Granny¡­ It did not matter if he had to bear their judgment and misunderstanding for Granny¡¯s sake. Aura was overjoyed at Joshua¡¯s answer. She grabbed onto Joshua¡¯s hands in delight. ¡°Joshua, have you¡­ reallye to a decision? You¡¯ve decided to give the antidote to Granny?¡° Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Joshua furrowed his brows, then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Alright! ¡° Aura was over the moon. Chapter 1290 Chapter 1290 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1290 Aura let out an exhale and said, ¡°Actually, the antidote isn¡¯t with me. I need my sister¡­my friend, to send it over.¡° She lowered her head to nce at the time and calcted before adding, ¡°It¡¯ll need about three days.¡° With that, she snaked her arm around Joshua¡¯s and fixated her wide eyes on him. ¡°Even though the antidote will only be here in three days, I have some medication that can help ease Granny¡¯s symptoms. Should we bring it to the hospital for her?¡° Joshua went silent for a moment, then smiled and patted Aura on the head. ¡°Sure.¡° This scene pained Bonnie and the three children. The four of them exchanged nces and seemed as though they wanted to say something, but they could not. After all, they could not reprimand Joshua and tell him that he should not save his grandmother, could they? After a long pause, Bonnie said in a husky voice, ¡° Neil, let¡¯s send you back to the hospital. Theo can¡¯t find you, and he¡¯s worried sick.¡° Neil shot Joshua a meaningful nce but said nothing and, instead, rolled away in his wheelchair. Nellie and Nigel followed him. Finally, Bonnie let out an exhale and stared at Joshua, who had his arm around Aura. ¡°Luna made me promise her not to argue with you or disturb you, so I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut from today onward, but I don¡¯t believe that Luna can¡¯t be saved without Aura¡¯s antidote. There must be another way, and I¡¯m going to find it.¡° With that, she turned around and left. Joshua stared at Bonnie¡¯s retreating figure with a dark expression. Meanwhile, Aura clutched onto his arm and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Joshua, do you think we should tell Granny Lynch about the good news that I¡¯m pregnant? This will surely make her extremely happy.¡° Joshua nced at her, frowning. ¡°Do you think this news will make Granny Lynch happy? She already knows you¡¯re part of the Landry Family.¡° Aura¡¯s smile froze on her face. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. With that, Joshua stood up and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the antidote to arrive and let Granny Lynch fully recover from the poison. That¡¯ll make her ept you. Let¡¯s put a hold to this, and we¡¯ll tell her this news sometime down the road.¡° Half an hourter, Joshua and Aura arrived at the hospital. Dr. J had found out that Joshua would be bringing small amounts of the antidote over for Granny Lynch, so she waited outside Granny Lynch¡¯s ward for it. Joshua came out of the lift with his arm wrapped around Aura. As soon as he caught sight of Dr. J, a cold expression shed through his eyes. Dr. J was not stupid. She did not dare show herself because she had increased the dosage to help Luna fake her illness. The only reason she was waiting outside Granny Lynch¡¯s room was that she knew Joshua would never scold her in front of Aura. Despite this, however, she could not help but tremble at the sight of Joshua. She tilted her face so as not to look at him and instead smiled at Aura. ¡°I heard you have the antidote?¡° ¡°Just a little bit, the real one will be here soon, ¡° Aura replied, handing Dr. J a small vial. Dr. J let out an exhale and took the vial from her. She did not greet Joshua and instead went into the room immediately. The doctors inside the room quickly got to work while Joshua and Aura waited outside. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯m exhausted.¡° Aura looked around the empty hallway and, noticing that there were no chairs to rest, pretended to be weak and leaned against Joshua for support. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve been so tired recently. Do you think it is one of the early symptoms of pregnancy?¡° She leaned against Joshua and continued with a coy expression, ¡°Even though it isn¡¯t even a week, I can already feel our child growing inside me¡ª ¡° Thump! As soon as she finished her sentence, something heavynded on the floor with a loud thud. Joshua immediately turned and nced in the direction where the noise hade from. Michael was standing right outside the lift, having dropped his fruit basket on the floor. He stared at Aura with wide eyes and suttered, ¡±You. You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Chapter 1291 Chapter 1291 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1291 As soon as she saw Michael¡¯s frozen expression, Aura knew that something was wrong, but she tried not to show any emotion on her face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child.¡° Michael¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡­¡° ¡°Michael! ¡° Before he could finish his sentence, Celia, who was standing behind, smacked him and said, ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t it just Joshua and his new girlfriend having a baby together? What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Why did you throw the fruit basket on the floor?¡° She picked up the fruits scattered all over the floor and sneered, ¡°This basket was prepared for your Granny Lynch. A few of them are spoiled from the drop, but it should be enough for an olddy who doesn¡¯t even have much time left.¡° She continued in a scornful tone, ¡°After all, we¡¯re outsiders from the Lynch family, so we won¡¯t get any of your fortunes. She should appreciate the fact that we even bought some stuff to visit her with our savings.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. He smirked at Celia and Michael. ¡°Well, in that case, I pity you, Aunty Celia. May I ask where the money for your savings came from?¡° Celia rolled her eyes at Joshua. She and Michael were both rtively short, so standing next to Joshua, who was over 19o centimeters tall, made them seem insignificant. She thus mustered all her bravery and looked up at Joshua. ¡±Our savings can¡¯t bepared with President Lynch, of course. We have to spend what Adrian brings home wisely.¡± ¡±Oh, ¡± replied Joshua softly. ¡±If I remember correctly, the money that Adrian made is all from Granny Lynch¡¯s possession, which means it¡¯s also Lynch Group¡¯s money. This means that the money you¡¯re spending now, Aunty Celia, is also the Lynch family¡¯s money. In that case, why do you still need to be sarcastic about it?¡± Joshua looked down from his great height and fixated his prating stare on Celia. ¡±Aunty Celia, if you have so much time to waste talking nonsense like this, why not go make some actual money and buy a fruit basket with your own money. I¡¯m sure Granny Lynch will be happier.¡± Celia¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. She bit down on her lip and shot Joshua a cold re. ¡± You did mention that the money I spent is given from Granny Lynch to Adrian. Although the money belongs to the Lynch family, it doesn¡¯t concern you, and it¡¯s not your ce to tell me what to do.¡± ¡±Of course the money concerns me.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and swept his cold nce across Celia¡¯s face. ¡±I have taken over Lynch Group ever since Granny Lynch retired due to her deteriorating health. From that day onward, every single penny that belongs to the Lynch family, concerns me.¡± ¡±Oh, this reminds me.¡± All of a sudden, Joshua seemed to recall something and turned to nce at Celia. ¡°When I first took over Lynch Group, I even used my mother¡¯s savings and invested in Lynch Group. This means that every single penny in Lynch Group wouldn¡¯t have existed if it weren¡¯t for my mother¡¯s savings.¡° He raised his eyebrows to nce at Celia. ¡°I¡¯ve never met my mother, but I heard she¡¯s beautiful, like a model. Have you ever met my mother while you were dating my father, Aunty Celia?¡° Celia¡¯s face turned a deep shade of purple when she heard this. She gritted her teeth and red at Joshua. ¡°I¡­ How could I have possibly met her?¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She then grabbed Michael¡¯s hand and walked toward Granny Lynch¡¯s room. Seeing that Celia was so nervous that she started to tremble, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and added, ¡°But ording to the data that I checked, Aunty Celia¡­on the day that my mother died giving birth to me, you appeared in the security footage of the obstetrics department in the same hospital.¡° Chapter 1292 Chapter 1292 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1292 ¡°Are you sure you have never met her before?¡° Celia was so stunned by Joshua¡¯s words that her knees almost gave out. She needed to lean herself against Michael¡¯s body for support to help her stand up normally. ¡°Michael, let¡¯s go!¡° She pretended not to hear what Joshua had said and quickly left the scene with Michael¡¯s help. Joshua could not help but curl his lips into a smirk as he watched them leave. Did they honestly think that they had covered up their tracks so sessfully that no one would ever discover their wrongdoings? Despite this, Joshua knew that he had other more important things to deal with at the moment. After all, his mother had waited almost 30 years for the truth to be revealed, so it did not matter if she had to wait a little longer. As soon as Granny Lynch¡¯s problem was dealt with¡­he would unleash his wrath once and for all. If that happened, none of them would be able to escape! Inside the ICU. Because she did not receive any booster dose for the poison that Dr. J had administered, Luna¡¯s condition was improving day by day. To avoid suspicion, Dr. J continued to deliberately alter the machines in Luna¡¯s room. She changed the machines¡¯ readings to make it seem like Luna was no longer curable, both to professional doctors and ordinary folk. ¡°You still need to hold on for three more days, ¡° Dr. J told Luna as she fine-tuned the machines. She sighed and added, ¡°The way Mr. Lynch looked at me just now was terrifying. Thankfully, I managed to escape. Otherwise, I ¡®m afraid he might kill me if you suffer another attack.¡° A pale-looking Lunay on the bed and forced out a smile. ¡°Is he really that scary?¡° ¡°Yes, he is.¡° Dr. J sighed. ¡°I have known Joshua for many years. He had approached me when Granny first fell sick, asking me to help look after her. However, this is the first time I ever saw that look on his face¡­ It¡¯s too scary.¡° What she said made Lunaugh. ¡°Then, is Granny Lynch getting better?¡° Dr. J¡¯s hand, which had been fiddling with the machines, stiffened when she heard this. ¡°She has recovered a lot, but for her to fully recover, she still needs to wait another three days for the antidote to arrive.¡° Luna nodded. Truth be told, her condition had improved. It had been challenging initially, but she had grown used to the feeling of being ill, so it was not too much of a struggle. However¡­ Being forced to stay in the ICU, unable to move or use her phone, was incredibly boring. Luna could not do anything apart from staring up at the ceiling and listening to the beeping of the machines next to her. On top of that, the smell of all the disinfectants made her feel uneasy. ¡°Unfortunately, being bored out of your mind is something that I can¡¯t help you with. Remember, everyone thinks you¡¯re on the verge of dying. If someone catches you using your phone¡­this lie will be exposed. All I can do for you is open the door and let some fresh air in.¡° Dr. J nced at her watch. ¡°It is dinner time. I¡¯m guessing no one wille here, so I¡¯ll leave this door open. In thirty minutes, the nurses will return for their shift and close the door.¡° With that, Dr. J turned around and left. The door to Luna¡¯s room was left open just a crack. The fresh air had started to circte into the room. Lunay on her bed and took a deep breath of fresh air, feeling it soothe and refresh her body. After God knew how long¡­ All of a sudden, Luna caught a whiff of cheap men¡¯s cologne in the air. The smell was so strong that it made Luna dizzy. She opened her eyes. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She recognized this scent. It belonged to Michael! Luna subconsciously nced in the direction where the smell hade from¡ªMichael pushed open the ICU door and gazed at Luna with a lustful expression. ¡±Joshua slept with my woman. Today, I ¡®ll take my revenge by sleeping with his!¡± Chapter 1293 Chapter 1293 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1293 Luna watched as Michael approached her step by step. Her face, which was covered by an oxygen mask, was etched with terror. Luna never thought that someone would still have bad intentions toward her, considering that to everyone else, she was a patient on the verge of dying. Luna started panicking. Although her condition was slightly better, her body was still weak. Not only was she experiencing weakness, but when she iled around on the bed, all the tubes and wires attached to her started shaking and clinking. Michael grew even more excited when he saw how vehemently Luna struggled. He smirked as he approached her and said, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d still be awake. That¡¯s even better: I don¡¯t like sleeping with someone who doesn¡¯t move, just like a dead fish. The more you struggle, the better! ¡° He moved closer and grabbed hold of her chin with his burnt, scarred left hand. His eyes roved over her body lustfully. ¡°Aura slept with me, so she¡¯s my woman. Not only did Joshua have the audacity to sleep with my woman, but he even got her pregnant! Now, if I don¡¯t do the same and get you pregnant today, then I ¡®m not a Lynch! ¡° Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock at this discovery. Aura and Michael had a rtionship? ¡±Originally, Aura nned to let me sleep with you, and she¡¯ll sleep with Joshua instead.¡± Michael sneered as he stood next to Luna and removed the oxygen mask from her face. Then, he started to undo the buttons on her patient gown. ¡±Later that night, there was a power outage, and we made a mistake. I slept with Aura instead. Although Aura isn¡¯t as beautiful as you nor is her figure better than yours, her technique in bed is amazing ! ¡± Michael continued to remove all the tubes and wires attached to Luna¡¯s body. Luna summoned all the strength in her body to struggle against him, but her body was weak and could notpare to a big, strong man like Michael. Michael sneered. ¡±Initially, I thought even though Aura isn¡¯t as good as you, she is still suitable to be with me, and I think we¡¯ll be good together. Who would¡¯ve thought that scumb*g Joshua would be so greedy and stole my Aura from me! So, today, I¡¯ll go through with the original n and sleep with you to make myself feel better ! ¡± By the time he finished his sentence, Michael had already removed Luna¡¯s gown. Fortunately, she had been wearing a very tight camisole to ease the medical check-up process. Therefore, even though Michael had removed her gown entirely, her dignity was still protected by an extrayer of clothing. This, however, frustrated Michael. He narrowed his eyes, staring at the white camisole wrapped around Luna¡¯s body, and said in a cynical tone, ¡°This woman is about to die, yet they still wrapped her up so tightly. It looks like you still value your privacy.¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. With that, he let out a guffaw and added, ¡°However, the more you value your dignity, the more I want to remove it! Since your condition is so bad, Luna, do you think you¡¯ll die from the fun I¡¯m about to have? Do you think Joshua will be driven insane when hees in and sees you dead? Do you think he¡¯ll go ballistic when he sees his woman stark n*ked, having been my toy?¡° Michael grew even more excited when he thought of this scene. A surge of exhration and lust shed through his eyes. He started to move Luna¡¯s body around in search of the zipper that would remove the camisole. ¡°I want to see Joshua go crazy; I want to see him suffer! The more miserable he is, the happier I¡¯ll be! ¡° Luna¡¯s weak body was tossed around. She replied with some difficulty, ¡°Why do you hate Joshua? You both¡­had nothing to do with each other, didn¡¯t you?¡° ¡°Nothing to do with each other? ¡° Michael sneered. Chapter 1294 Chapter 1294 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1294 ¡°He¡¯s my father¡¯s son, and I am also my father¡¯s son. Do you think we have nothing to do with each other, considering this rtionship? We¡¯re both from the Lynch family, but he got all the attention growing up. Granny Lynch brought him up and sent him to the best school with the best teacher¡¯s care. Now, he owns hundreds of billions of dors and assets from Lynch Group. ¡°What about me? I have to survive on Granny Lynch¡¯s charity. She cou1d¡¯ve given my father half of Lynch Group¡¯s share and made our lives better. Instead, she thinks the three of us are nothingpared to Joshua! ¡° With that, Michael stared at Luna with a crazed expression. ¡°Do you think I shou1dn¡¯t hate him? I hate him so much that I want to mount his woman and make him live under the shadow of a cuckold !¡° He grabbed onto the zipper of Luna¡¯s camisole and pulled it down. The sound of the zipper made Luna scream out loud, ¡°No¡ª!¡± She summoned all the strength within her and covered her bosom with both arms. s, even though she shouted with all her might, her weak voice still failed to get anyone¡¯s attention. Luna clutched her camisole against her body desperately and continued to scream while staring at the door. She prayed that someone would appear. A doctor or a nurse¡­or even a cleaner! She did not care who it was, as long as someone arrived to save her! However, no one¡­not even a single person, appeared at her door. Luna¡¯s hands, which were still clutching her camisole as tight as she could, were removed by Michael, one by one. Despair engulfed her entire being. She never thought that someone would do such a thing to her¡­even though she was on the verge of dying. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Tears streamed down her face. Luna could feel the strength in her body dissipating little by little¡­ ¡°Joshua, it¡¯ste now. Don¡¯t you think Luna is probably asleep by now?¡° All of a sudden, a sweet, gentle voice rang out from the end of the hallway. Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. Michael, who was lying on top of her, trying to remove her hands from her chest, also froze. They could hear the footsteps of two people approaching them. ¡°She¡¯s dying. Do you think she¡¯s able to sleep?¡° There was a hint of contempt in Joshua¡¯s low voice. ¡° Since I¡¯ve decided to give the antidote to Granny Lynch, Luna is as good as abandoned, but considering that she¡¯s given me three children, I think the only courtesy I can show her is to visit her before she dies.¡° Joshua¡¯s words were cold and merciless, but it made Luna excited. She was saved! Joshua and Aura hade to visit her! Luna bit down on her lip and whispered, ¡°Michael, you should leave now! If Joshuaes in and sees what you are trying to do, he¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± To her surprise, Michael snickered. Not only did he not remove his hand from her camisole, but he even started to touch her stomach and corbone. ¡°You heard him; he says he¡¯s already given up on you. He¡¯d rather save an old hag over you!¡± Michaelid his body on top of Luna and said, ¡°If so, why should I leave? I¡¯m going to stay here and give Joshua a live show! ¡° Chapter 1295 Chapter 1295 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1295 Luna froze upon hearing Michael¡¯s words. She never thought that Michael would be this shameless. ¡°Help me, ¡° Luna feebly cried out, hoarsely, even. ¡° Someone, help me. ¡° She could hear Joshua¡¯s and Aura¡¯s footsteps pause in front of her door. ¡°Hey, why is the door open?¡° Aura wondered out loud as she walked closer to the room and pulled the door open. ¡°Isn¡¯t Luna gravely ill? How could she have opened this door on her own?¡° With that, she nced into the room. The first thing she saw when she looked inside the room was Luna, lying stark naked on her bed, as well as Michael, whose entire body was pressed on top of Luna¡¯s. Aura paused for a moment before a glimmer of triumph shed through her eyes. She let out a sigh and said, ¡°Luna is resting. Maybe the nurse forgot to close this door when she left the room just now.¡° With that, she turned and shoved Joshua away from the room. ¡°Joshua, I ¡®m feeling a little unwell now. Maybe it¡¯s because my body is having trouble adjusting to the pregnancy. Can you bring me downstairs to get some medicine for this?¡° As soon as he heard this, Michael grew more and more outrageous. He ced his hand beneath Luna¡¯s camisole and traced it along her spine¡­ Luna prayed desperately for Joshua toe into the room, but to her disappointment, she heard Joshua¡¯s low voice ring out from the other side of the door. ¡° All right, then. I ¡®ll bring you downstairs to get some medicine and rest, thene upstairs to visit Luna by myself.¡° With that, Joshua¡¯s footsteps echoed through the hallway. He did not even enter the room to check on her! Luna nced at the door in despair and met Aura¡¯s triumphant gaze. She mouthed something to Luna, then turned and left without a second nce. What she mouthed to Luna was, ¡°Enjoy.¡° With that, Aura sprinted after Joshua. Luna felt her heart sink as she heard their footsteps get further and further away. She knew that the reason Joshua agreed to apany Aura downstairs was so he could visit her on his own, but she could not believe that he was so careless that he did not even check on her before leaving ! At this moment, Michael¡¯s hand had already reached Luna¡¯s side and was about totch onto a part of her body she wished he would not touch¡ª Luna let out an exhale, extended her arm as far as she could, and grabbed onto the tubes attached to the machines next to her bed. She summoned all the strength in her body and tipped her body over the edge of the bed. Thud! The medical equipment and machines tumbled onto the floor with a loud crash as both Luna and Michael rolled off the bed. Joshua, who was just about to enter the elevator, froze in his tracks when he heard the loud crash coming from inside Luna¡¯s room, apanied by the sound of ss breaking. Why would this sound being out of Luna¡¯s room? Was Luna not alone? Joshua immediately turned around and sprinted toward Luna¡¯s room. Aura reached out a hand to stop him, but Joshua rammed right past her. This man, who imed that he cared about her, did not even give her a second nce and instead sprinted toward Luna¡¯s room. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Aura remained motionless and stared at Joshua¡¯s retreating figure, her hands clenched into fists. That good -for-nothing Michael! How could he have let Luna make such a loud noise? Aura was just about to bring Joshua away from this floor. As long as they left the scene, she did not care what Michael did to Luna, even if he killed her! Despite this, Aura feigned an expression of concern and followed Joshua to Luna¡¯s room. By the time Joshua made it to the door, the room was already in a mess. Chapter 1296 Chapter 1296 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1296 All the equipment and medicine bottles had fallen onto the floor, with broken shards of ss scattered everywhere. Luna and Michael, too, were on the floor, covered in blood. At this moment, Michael was trying desperately to prop himself up, snapping, ¡°What a b*tch! If I hadn¡¯t known, I wou1d¡¯ve thought you were some young virgin! You¡¯re already a mother of three; stop pretending like you¡¯re still young and fresh! ¡°Why is Joshua allowed to sleep with you whenever he wants? How is he better than me?¡° Michael got more and more outraged as he said this. He grabbed a piece of broken ss and brought it down onto Luna¡ª Lunay in a pool of blood, trying to catch her breath. She had summoned all the strength in her body to fling both herself and Michael off the edge of the bed. On top of that, when theynded on the floor, the medical equipment and bottles had crashed onto the floor, scattering broken ss all over her body. Sweat and blood were mixed together, and they seeped through the cuts on her body. At this point, Luna was in so much pain that her senses went numb. She was so wet, covered in sweat and blood, that it was as though she had just been fished out of water. She gasped for her breath and felt more than lucky to be alive. Therefore, when she saw Michael bringing the piece of broken ss down upon her body, she could not do anything apart from watching in silence, her eyes full of terror. She could not even move her arm. The sharpest point of the broken ss was headed straight toward Luna¡¯s bloodstained eyes. She closed her eyes and anticipated the severe pain that woulde. To her surprise, she did not feel the broken ss piercing her skin. Instead, a few drops of liquid dripped onto her eyelids. Luna furrowed her brows momentarily, then opened her eyes with some difficulty. There was a hand holding the piece of broken ss. It was Joshua¡¯s hand. Joshua was gripping the broken ss, stopping Michael from moving the ss even an inch further. Luna¡¯s entire face was stained with blood. When Aura stormed into the room, the first thing she saw was Joshua holding onto Michael¡¯s hand, stopping him from stabbing Luna with the broken ss. She bit down on her lip at this sight. What a useless b*stard! If Michael wanted to sleep with Luna, why did he not do it earlier? If he wanted to kill her, why did he not do it cleanly and quickly? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Not only did Luna manage to escape, but he could not even blind her! Even though she thought this, Aura still stered a worried expression on her face and wailed, ¡°Oh my God! What are you doing, Michael? Let go of that shard! ¡° She stormed into the room, avoiding the broken ss on the floor carefully, and found a safe spot to kneel. Then, she pretended to tug on Michael¡¯s arm with all her might, yelling, ¡°Let go! If you do this, you¡¯ll have to go to jail! ¡° However, Michael was red with rage and snapped, ¡° Then so be it! If I can¡¯t kill Joshua today, then I¡¯ll kill Luna instead! After all, she won¡¯t live long anyway, so why don¡¯t I just give her a quick death?! ¡° With that, he released the piece of broken ss, picked up a broken medicine bottle with sharp edges on both halves, and brought it down upon Luna¡ª Luna was so exhausted that she slumped against the ground, unable to move. Joshua narrowed his eyes and gave Michael such a forceful kick that he fell on the ground. Michaelnded on arge piece of broken ss with a thud, drawing blood immediately, and howled in pain. However, Joshua ignored his cries of pain and instead lunged forward to grab hold of Michael¡¯s cor. He punched Michael over and over again as he snapped, ¡±Has Adrian taught you nothing apart from bullying women all these years?¡± Chapter 1297 Chapter 1297 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1297 The havocing from the ICU was so loud that even Dr. J, who was downstairs, could hear the commotion. She immediately rushed to Luna¡¯s room along with a few nurses and doctors. When she arrived at the scene, she was so stunned that she could not utter a single word. Luna was lying on the ground, gasping for air, covered entirely in blood. Meanwhile, Aura was next to her, pretending to help her up but seemingly failing over and over. Every time she propped Luna up, she would let Luna¡¯s body fall back into the shattered ss on the floor. Every time Luna¡¯s bodynded on the floor, shards of broken ss would enter her open wounds, causing more blood to seep out. A short distance away, Joshua clutched Michael by his cor,nding punches on him over and over again until Michael¡¯s entire face was swollen. Dr. J was so stunned by the scene before her that her legs gave out, and she almost fell to the ground herself. Some of the nurses called the police, while the rest quickly entered the room to help Luna, but no one dared to stop Joshua. Finally, Dr. J said tentatively to Joshua, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mr. Lynch. He¡¯s already passed out. If you go on, you¡¯ll kill him, and I ¡®m sure you have better things to do than punch him over and over. If he has done something wrong, the cops will punish him. Please don¡¯t act impulsively¡­¡° Joshua lifted his head and replied, an expression of ruthlessness that was never before seen on his blood and sweat -stained face, ¡°I ¡®ve had enough of this.¡° If it were not for the fact that he had to obey Luna¡¯s wishes and keep the bigger picture in mind¡­he would not have tolerated Aura as well as Adrian¡¯s family for so long! Joshua had always been a vengeful and ruthless person ever since he took over Lynch Group when he was 17 He had never been one for kindness and vulnerability. After all, this was the richest man in Banyan City, the man who had single-handedly revived Lynch Group from the brink of bankruptcy and transformed it into the top three most profitablepanies in the world. Even though Joshua was a cold-blooded and merciless man to other people, he still had a weakness. His weakness was Luna. He and Luna had only recently made up, so Joshua did not want to upset her nor want her to think he did not cherish her. Therefore, he was willing to listen and obey her wishes. Even if she wanted him to tolerate Aura¡¯s wrongdoings, he still did as she asked. Even if she wanted him to show Adrian¡¯s family mercy, at least before Granny Lynch was cured, he still did as she told him to, no matter how difficult it was for him to do so. It seemed that these people took his mercy for granted! Joshua turned and nced at Luna, who was lying on the bed as one of the nurses inserted an IV line while another cleaned up the broken ss all over her body. As soon as he saw this, Joshua felt as though an invisible hand squeezed his heart. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Therefore, he gave Michael a few more punches before releasing him and standing up. Joshua nced at Aura, who was watching Luna impassively, and grabbed onto her arm aggressively. Then, he dragged her out of the room. Aura furrowed her brows. ¡°What are you doing, Joshua?¡° ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go home.¡° Joshua shot her a cold nce. ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying here any longer?¡° Aura froze for a moment, then bit down on her lip and nced in Luna¡¯s direction. Then, she asked in a low voice, ¡°I thought you wanted to stay here longer. Won¡¯t you be worried about Luna if you go home right now?¡° ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I just couldn¡¯t stand watching Michael bully a woman.¡° With that, Joshua wrapped his arm around Aura¡¯s shoulder aggressively, like a police holding someone prisoner, and brought her out of the room. Aura was confused but delighted at the same time. She was delighted that Joshua did not seem to care about Luna anymore, but at the same time, she was puzzled as to why Joshua held her like this. This was the most intimate that Joshua had ever treated her in so many years. However, it felt like she was being restrained by a police officer, and it made her feel extremely ufortable. Chapter 1298 Chapter 1298 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1298 Not only was Aura unable to feel any love or affection, but she felt exhausted and in pain. Despite this, she refused to let go of Joshua. After all..everything that happened once could happen again. In a few days, as soon as she and Joshua got used to intimacy like this¡­then everything would have a fresh start! Of course, Aura still had doubts about this. Why was Joshua acting so impassive toward Luna, even though he had gotten so upset and furious over her back there? Initially, Aura thought Joshua had faked his impassiveness and wanted to find an excuse to send Aura home and sneak out to visit Luna by himself, but¡­ When Aura woke up in the middle of the night¡ª countless times¡ªshe discovered that Joshua had been home all this while, fast asleep. The next morning, Adrian and Celia had arrived at Blue Bay Vi and caused a scene. After sending them off and asking her about the whereabouts of the antidote, Joshua left for work, appearing disgruntled. At that time, Aura still had her doubts about him, so she followed him to work, but Joshua did not visit Luna. On top of that, when Aura suggested that they visit Luna after seeing Granny Lynch, he shot down her idea. Aura could not help but feel terrified yet delighted by this at the same time. She was delighted that Joshua did not seem to care about Luna anymore and did not even want to bring her up. On the other end, however¡­Aura had a feeling that Joshua was not such a cold and heartless person. She had a gut feeling that Joshua seemed to be hiding something from her¡­but he had hidden it too well, and she could not get anything out of him no matter how hard she tried. Because of this, Aura decided not to pursue this matter any further. She stared at her beautifully made-up face in the mirror and smiled. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. This was the day that the antidote would arrive in Banyan City. Joshua had promised her earlier that as soon as Granny Lynch received the antidote, he would drive Aura to the Civil Affairs Bureau and officially take her as his wife. The earnest look in his eyes when he said this made Aura blush. She could not help pursing her lips and asking, ¡°Joshua, have you really gotten over Luna? As for the wedding¡­I don¡¯t mind if we wait a little.¡° Aura¡¯s men had been monitoring Luna¡¯s condition in the hospital these past few days. They told her that Luna was on the verge of dying soon and that she could not possibly make it past that day. Therefore¡­as long as Luna died, Aura did not care when she and Joshua were nning to marry. Six years ago, Joshua had gotten engaged with Aura after thinking Luna had died, so if Luna truly died this time¡­it would only be a matter of time Aura became the new Mrs. Lynch. She was in no rush at all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡± Joshua shot Aura an impassive nce and added, ¡°I want to let you be the person you long to be the most. That way, I won¡¯t be burdened in the future any longer.¡± A surge of warmth spread through Aura¡¯s heart every time she recalled Joshua¡¯s words. All of a sudden, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Aura, the hospital called just now. Granny Lynch has received the antidote.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for us to leave, too.¡± Chapter 1299 Chapter 1299 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1299 All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Coming! ¡° Aura quickly put on some lipstick when she heard Joshua knocking on her door. Finally, she nced at her reflection again in the mirror. She looked absolutely stunning. She would be Joshua¡¯s most beautiful bride today! On this day, she would officially be Mrs. Lynch while Luna would die alone in the hospital¡­ As soon as she thought of this, Aura was so excited that she had an urge to spread this good news all over the world. The woman that had caused her and her sister misery for so many years was finally going to die! Even though there were three children that she had yet to get rid of, as long as Luna died, well¡­ Aura knew she would find a way to defeat the children. After all, they were only six. She could easily take care of three six-year-olds! As soon as she thought of this, Aura let out an exhale and flung the door open with a smile. Joshua was wearing a suit, like always. However, instead of his usual ck, he donned a suit in sky blue, her favorite color, as though he had chosen it especially for her. The light shade of blue made Joshua look even more striking and handsome than usual. Aura was so excited that she immediately leaped into Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Joshua, I ¡®m over the moon! I never thought you¡¯d choose this color, especially for me! I can tell you value and cherish me very much! ¡° For the first time ever, Joshua did not shove her away from him. He recalled what Luna had said in her voice message that she sent the night before. ¡° Wear a sky-blue suit tomorrow; Aura loves that color. And, please be gentle to her. Even though she¡¯s a bad person, she has been in love with you for so many years. Show her some kindness for this, at least.¡° Joshua felt scornful of showing kindness to a woman like Aura, so he did not agree to Luna¡¯s request. However, when he received and put on the suit Luna had prepared for him, he realized that Luna had prepared this especially for him, even though she was still gravely ill¡­ Therefore, he decided to put it on in the end. After all, Luna was the one who chose it, and she had not done so in many years. Joshua let out an exhale and pushed Aura away. ¡° Come on; the driver¡¯s already waiting.¡° Aura grinned and followed him. ¡°Do you think I look beautiful today, Joshua?¡° ¡°Of course you do.¡° ¡°Are we going to the Civil Affairs Bureau right now?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° The ck Masevati pulled away from Blue Bay Vi and headed in the direction of Bay Bridge. As she sat in the car and watched the bridge grow closer and closer, Aura furrowed her brows. ¡°Joshua, did we take the wrong route?¡± The Civil Affairs Bureau was in the city center, so why was the car traveling in the direction of the ocean and Bay Bridge instead? ¡°Of course we didn¡¯t.¡± Joshua stared in the direction in front of him. ¡°This is a necessary route to take for our destination.¡± Aura had a feeling that something was wrong. Joshua was very good with directions. On top of that, Banyan City was not a big ce, so even If Joshua had never been to the Civil Affairs Bureau much, he would not make the mistake of identally taking the wrong route. Besides, even if Joshua had misremembered the route, the driver who was driving them had grown op in Banyan City all his life and knew his way around the city. How could he possibly be wrong, too? Aura furrowed her brows and stared at Joshua with an expression of caution. ¡°Joshua, are you¡­ are you not willing to marry me?¡± Was this why Joshua had deliberately asked the driver to take the wrong route? ¡°How can that be?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and put his arm around Aura¡¯s shoulder, and learned his body against hers for the first time ever. His aura was so solid and domineering that Aura could not help but feel suffocated. ¡°How could I possibly break my promise to you? ¡°After all, you and I have been on and off for so many years now. It¡¯s about time we put an end to this.¡± Aura bit down on her lip and nced outside the window. The car had already pulled up at Bay Bridge. Bay Bridge was usually crowded with traffic at this time, but to Aura¡¯s surprise¡­the entire road was empty, so empty that she could even hear the birds chirping. This was¡­bizarre. Just as Aura puzzled over this, the car pulled to a stop. The color drained from her side as soon as Aura nced out the window. Chapter 1300 Chapter 1300 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1300 The spot where the car had stopped¡­ The color of the barrier here was different from the rest of the bridge. This particr barrier had been crashed down before and had to undergo maintenance. Because of this, the new barrier was a different color from the previous one. This¡­was the ce where Luna had fallen into the sea, courtesy of Jason. Aura stared at the different -colored barrier before her and felt her entire body break out in cold sweats. She lifted her head to stare at Joshua, shaking. ¡° Joshua¡­¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and released her. Then, he pushed the door open and got out of the door. A split secondter, he opened Aura¡¯s door and snapped, ¡°Get out of the car. We¡¯re here.¡° Aura trembled so vehemently that her teeth chattered. ¡°Josh¡­Joshua. Aren¡¯t we going to retrieve our marriage certificate? Why¡­ Why did you bring me here?¡° ¡°Well, I brought you here to solve things once and for all and give you the oue you long for the most.¡° Joshua lowered his head to nce at the time, then leaned against the barrier gracefully and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s hard to ept, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s okay. We still have two minutes, so I¡¯ll wait.¡± Aura forze upon hearing this. What¡­ What did he mean by two minutes? Before she could even ask, Aura heard the sound of an approaching car. She froze momentarily, then turned to nce in the direction where the sound hade from. It was Bonnie¡¯s red Ferrare. The Ferrare was like a streak of red shadow racing toward them. It screeched to a halt next to Joshua¡¯s car, and the car door opened. Bonnie got out of the driver¡¯s seat, wearing a red trench coat. The person who got out of the passenger¡¯s side¡­was Luna, dressed head to toe in white. She was still a little weak from her illness, and her face looked pale. Despite this, she did not look as frail as Aura¡¯s men had told her, iming that Luna would die any day soon. Aura was so stunned by the scene before her that she was frozen in shock. What¡­ What was going on? Luna was on the verge of dying! How could she appear before her, unscathed? This was impossible! Impossible! Bonnie seemed to notice Aura¡¯s bewilderment, so she took off sunsses, leaned against the hood of her Ferrare, and said, ¡°Did you honestly think that Luna her for a month? Well, too bad, because Luna didn¡¯t eat a single bite. She wasn¡¯t poisoned at all.¡° Aura widened her eyes in shock. How was this possible? ¡°Then, she¡­¡° Luna gave Aura a faint smile and answered, ¡°You mean my illness? That was a medicine that Dr. J formted especially for me, based on the poison that the Landry family invented. It mimicked the symptoms of the poison but didn¡¯t have the same effects at all. Now that the medicine has almost worn off, I¡¯m getting better as well.¡° Aura¡¯s legs gave out from underneath her, and she slumped against the backseat as though she had been struck by lightning. She did not expect that¡­ Luna had been faking her illness all along. Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk when she saw how pale Aura¡¯s face had be. ¡°The only reason Joshua had promised to be together with you was so that you would hand over the antidote for Granny Lynch. Do you think he would¡¯ve done so otherwise?¡° ¡°Aura.¡° Luna let out an exhale. ¡°You¡¯ve failed, totally and utterly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention you hated the fact that I had always been better than you at anything? Well, let me tell you this: it¡¯s true. I ¡®m better than you. You¡¯re a n idiot.¡° N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Aura¡¯s entire body stiffened. Then, a split secondter, she flew into a rage and screamed, ¡°Luna! You deserve to die! ¡° She lunged toward Luna like a deranged person. Chapter 1301 Chapter 1301 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1301 Before Aura could even graze Luna¡¯s body, however, someone grabbed onto her wrist. Joshua bent her wrist down, and Aura crashed onto the ground with a thud. She slumped on the brick road and red at Luna. ¡°You b*tch! I should¡¯ve killed you from the start! You shou1d¡¯ve died six years ago, along with the three rascals inside your womb! The three scoundrels shouldn¡¯t have been born in the first ce! ¡° Aura grew more and more outraged as she snapped, ¡° I made a mistake! I should¡¯ve nurtured Neil to be a killer and had him kill you! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. Bonnie, on the other hand, stepped forward and gave Aura a kick on her mouth. Aura¡¯s beautifully painted lips curled into a grimace, and her entire face was struck to one side from the blow. Bonnie scoffed as she watched the blood trickle out of the corner of Aura¡¯s mouth. ¡°I would¡¯ve thought you were at least human if your only target was Luna, but Nigel, Neil, and Nellie are only six! How dare you even bully three six-year-old children like this?¡° N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Aura spat out a mouthful of blood and slumped on the ground weakly, ring at Bonnie. ¡°I almost forgot you¡­¡° She snickered as she stared at Bonnie¡¯s face and continued, ¡°The three scoundrels belong to Luna and Joshua, so what business is it of yours? Did your motherly instincts suddenly emerge because you couldn¡¯t find the child you had with that old man? Pity! ¡° Bonnie erupted in rage as soon as she heard this, and she lunged forward to grab hold of Aura¡¯s cor. ¡° Why are you still spouting nonsense at a time like this? Do you think I¡¯m not capable of beating you to death?¡° Aura snickered. ¡°Even if you beat me to death, you won¡¯t be able to find your child! ¡° Bonnie bit down on her lip and snapped, ¡°I¡¯ve never given birth to a child! ¡° With that, she raised her arm and gave Aura two ps across her face. She did not show Aura any mercy at all, so Aura¡¯s cheeks grew red and swollen almost immediately. She was in pain but had no way of releasing it, so she could only re at Joshua and Luna. ¡°How can you let me p me like this? Do you want me to call the police and sue her for assault and vigntism? You two are also involved as aplices! ¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing this. ¡°Call the police?¡° He took out a stack of documents from the car and tossed it at Aura¡¯s feet. ¡°In that case, you¡¯d better take these to the police as well.¡° When the documentsnded at Aura¡¯s feet, Bonnie let go of her, and Aura lowered her head to look at the contents as shey on the ground. Her eyes widened when she registered what was written on the documents. It was all evidence of her attempting to kill Luna six years ago. This included pictures of her and Jason making a deal, transcriptions of their recordings, receipts of her transferring money to Jason, as well as invoices for the van rental¡­ ¡°These¡­ ¡± Aura stared at the evidence before her in shock, feeling as though someone had struck her in the back of her head with a hammer. She felt both in pain and dizzy at the same time. How could this be¡­ She had already destroyed the evidence linking her to Luna¡¯s murder, so how did Joshua manage to find these? Besides¡­all of this happened six years ago! Chapter 1302 Chapter 1302 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1301 Before Aura could even graze Luna¡¯s body, however, someone grabbed onto her wrist. Joshua bent her wrist down, and Aura crashed onto the ground with a thud. She slumped on the brick road and red at Luna. ¡°You b*tch! I should¡¯ve killed you from the start! You shou1d¡¯ve died six years ago, along with the three rascals inside your womb! The three scoundrels shouldn¡¯t have been born in the first ce! ¡° Aura grew more and more outraged as she snapped, ¡° I made a mistake! I should¡¯ve nurtured Neil to be a killer and had him kill you! ¡° Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. Bonnie, on the other hand, stepped forward and gave Aura a kick on her mouth. Aura¡¯s beautifully painted lips curled into a grimace, and her entire face was struck to one side from the blow. Bonnie scoffed as she watched the blood trickle out of the corner of Aura¡¯s mouth. ¡°I would¡¯ve thought you were at least human if your only target was Luna, but Nigel, Neil, and Nellie are only six! How dare you even bully three six-year-old children like this?¡° Aura spat out a mouthful of blood and slumped on the ground weakly, ring at Bonnie. ¡°I almost forgot you¡­¡° She snickered as she stared at Bonnie¡¯s face and continued, ¡°The three scoundrels belong to Luna and Joshua, so what business is it of yours? Did your motherly instincts suddenly emerge because you couldn¡¯t find the child you had with that old man? Pity! ¡° Bonnie erupted in rage as soon as she heard this, and she lunged forward to grab hold of Aura¡¯s cor. ¡° Why are you still spouting nonsense at a time like this? Do you think I¡¯m not capable of beating you to death?¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Aura snickered. ¡°Even if you beat me to death, you won¡¯t be able to find your child! ¡° Bonnie bit down on her lip and snapped, ¡°I¡¯ve never given birth to a child! ¡° With that, she raised her arm and gave Aura two ps across her face. She did not show Aura any mercy at all, so Aura¡¯s cheeks grew red and swollen almost immediately. She was in pain but had no way of releasing it, so she could only re at Joshua and Luna. ¡°How can you let me p me like this? Do you want me to call the police and sue her for assault and vigntism? You two are also involved as aplices! ¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing this. ¡°Call the police?¡° He took out a stack of documents from the car and tossed it at Aura¡¯s feet. ¡°In that case, you¡¯d better take these to the police as well.¡° When the documentsnded at Aura¡¯s feet, Bonnie let go of her, and Aura lowered her head to look at the contents as shey on the ground. Her eyes widened when she registered what was written on the documents. It was all evidence of her attempting to kill Luna six years ago. This included pictures of her and Jason making a deal, transcriptions of their recordings, receipts of her transferring money to Jason, as well as invoices for the van rental¡­ ¡°These¡­ ¡± Aura stared at the evidence before her in shock, feeling as though someone had struck her in the back of her head with a hammer. She felt both in pain and dizzy at the same time. How could this be¡­ She had already destroyed the evidence linking her to Luna¡¯s murder, so how did Joshua manage to find these? Besides¡­all of this happened six years ago! Chapter 1303 Chapter 1303 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1303 Aura¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She stared at the documents strewn on the ground before her, then nced at the three people standing in front of her. All of a sudden, she felt a chill go down her spine. They had been prepared for this day. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. This was their way of getting revenge on her. They were bullying, rebuking, and assaulting her, but she could not even call the cops on them! Aura knew better than anyone that if she called the police¡­everything she did in the past would get exposed, and she would be lucky if she were subjected to a life sentence. No¡­she could not die! She was barely 30. She had only recently gotten in touch with her real sister and had yet to help her get rid of Luna. She had not even gotten the chance to enjoy her life as the heiress of the Landry family! However, the evidence was ced right in front of her already, and she could not deny nor escape. As soon as she thought of this, Aura turned to stare at Luna. Maybe, she still had one chance¡­ Aura let out an exhale, wiped away the tears on her face, and crawled to Luna¡¯s side. She grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s pant leg and burst into tears. ¡°Luna¡­ I made a mistake. I know I made a mistake! I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous of you since we were kids, and I shouldn¡¯t have tried to get you killed six years ago¡­ Can you¡­ Can you show me mercy, just this once, seeing that we grew up together, and we¡¯ve been sisters for more than ten years¡­¡° Aura¡¯s bloodstained face was etched with earnestness. ¡°Luna, if you let me go, I promise that I¡¯ll leave Banyan City right away! I won¡¯t disturb you ever again for the rest of my life! ¡° Aura¡¯s tears were mixed with the blood oozing out of her lip, making her look extremely pitiful. ¡°Please forgive me, just this once. I know I made a mistake !¡° Luna lowered her head to stare at the woman lying on the ground before her and curled her lips into a smirk. She knew that Aura was not crying due to regret. Instead, it was because Aura was fully aware that she had no other choice. If Aura was really capable of feeling guilt and remorse like a normal person, she would not have committed so many crimes. Just three days ago, she caught sight of what Michael was about to do to Luna but still found an excuse to bring Joshua away from the scene. If it were not for Luna¡¯s quick wit, which led her to shove all the medical equipment to the ground deliberately, she would not have survived what had happened. Even if she did not die, she would be crippled already. ¡°Aura.¡° Luna crouched before her and stared at Aura impassively. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to forgive you, but everything was your fault. If you had considered the consequences of your actions, you wouldn¡¯t even be in the situation you¡¯re in right now. Everything was your choice, and thus, it¡¯s your wrong doing.¡° As she stared at Aura¡¯s tearful, bloodstained face, Luna could not help but recall how she would act in this situation six years ago. If this had happened in the past, she would have given in, pulled Aura into an embrace, and reassured her. Luna had always been the protective one since she was young. To her, Aura was her closest family, apart from her father and mother, but at this point¡­ She felt nothing but contempt toward the woman before her. It was this tearful face that tricked and fooled her over and over, all through the years, which almost cost her not only her life but her children¡¯s lives as well! This was why she could not give in. Aura deserved to receive punishment for the crimes she hadmitted! Luna let out an exhale and raised her eyebrows. Then, she enunciated carefully, staring at Aura, ¡° Actually, you¡¯re right. You and I grew up together, and we¡¯ve shared more than ten years of good times. I can¡¯t be too cruel to you.¡° Aura¡¯s face lit up as soon as she heard this. She initially thought she was doomed, but she was reignited with hope. Luna was just as stupid as before. As soon as she feigned regret and cried, Luna would give in immediately! Aura¡¯s hand, which was still holding onto Luna¡¯s pants, started trembling as soon as she thought of this. Chapter 1304 Chapter 1304 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1304 Aura bit down on her lip and whimpered as tears streamed down her face, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Luna¡­ I knew you¡¯d show me mercy¡­ You¡¯ve always been kind to me¡­¡° Bonnie immediately furrowed her brows at this. ¡° Luna, don¡¯t¡ª¡° Before she could even finish, however, Joshua waved his hand, indicating to her to stop. Bonnie thought Luna¡¯s kindness would be taken advantage of, that she would be tricked by Aura again. This was true. Luna would definitely get taken advantage of in the past, but after Aura¡¯s multiple attempts to kill the children, Joshua knew that Luna would not show her mercy again. ¡°You and I have been through thick and thin for more than ten years, so I won¡¯t be cruel to you, ¡° said Luna as she stood up and nced at the ocean below them. The waters were more than t o meters below the bridge. Six years ago, when she fell off the bridge, Luna genuinely thought that this would be the end of her life. The only reason she was alive was that Malcolm¡¯s cruise came across her, but¡­ Luna sucked in a deep breath of fresh ocean air and lowered her face to gaze at Aura¡¯s pale face. ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices now, Aura. ¡°The first is to jump off this bridge right now, from the exact spot where I fell off six years ago. ¡°The second is that you stay here while I call the cops.¡± Aura¡¯s face fell when she heard this. She could not believe her ears. Luna said she would show her mercy, so why was she¡­ ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid of heights and deep waters, but this was the choice you made for me six years ago, so as your sister, I should let you feel the terror and helplessness I felt.¡° Luna turned around, leaned against the hood of Bonnie¡¯s red Ferrare, and gazed impassively at Aura. ¡°Of course, you have the option of not jumping at all. In that case, I¡¯ll call the cops right away. You¡¯ll be able to live a little longer, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be an enjoyable experience. After all, you¡¯ll be locked up in prison alongside other death penalty prisoners.¡° Luna raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll let you make the choice.¡° Aura was so stunned by this that she could not utter a single word. Her expression changed from a hopeful one to shock, then finally to fear and despair. This time, Luna was not fooled¡­ Aura bit down on her lip. Her entire body quaked, and tears streamed down her face. ¡°You want me to die, don¡¯t you? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the heiress of the Landry family ! If I die, the Landry family will get you for this! ¡± Joshua could not help letting out a chuckle when he heard this. ¡±In the past, when the Landry family was chased out of Banyan City, Granny Lynch told me not to dwell on what happened in the past. She said that the Landry family had already received the punishment they deserved, so we shouldn¡¯t harass them ever again, but now, they allowed you to return and not only hurt Granny, but my son as well¡­ ¡±In that case, I¡¯d love it if they came after me to seek revenge.¡± If they pursued him, this would give Joshua the opportunity to get back at them.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Aura¡¯s entire body started shaking like a leaf when she heard this. Joshua was not intimidated by the power of the Landry family anymore¡­ ¡±Are you jumping off this bridge or not? ¡± Bonnie frowned in frustration. She could not bear to watch Aura put on her show any longer , so she took out her phone and dered, ¡±I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t jump now, I¡¯ll call the police! ¡° ¡±Please don¡¯t ! ¡± Aura cried out weakly. ¡±I¡­ I¡¯ll jump.¡± She knew that if she was caught, she would be subjected to a death sentence. If that happened, she would suffer endlessly before she could be killed. Maybe Luna was right. Maybe jumping off this bridge was indeed the best option she had. Aura let out an exhale, picked herself up off the ground, and climbed onto the barrier. She closed her eyes and said, ¡±Luna, Joshua. If I get reborn, I swear that I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 1305 Chapter 1305 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1305 ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to find happiness¡ªnever! ¡° Aura screamed at the top of her lungs. With that, she closed her eyes and released her grip on the barrier. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She was cing a very risky bet. Six years ago, when Luna fell off the bridge, she did not die and instead was saved by Malcolm. Therefore, instead of getting captured by the police, Aura would rather take this risk and jump off the bridge. What if she, too, was fortunate enough to be saved? If she did not die¡­she vowed that she would return and kill all of them. All of them! Ssh! Aura¡¯s body crashed into the ocean, producing gigantic waves. Luna closed her eyes and let out a sigh when she heard the sound of the water sshing. Everything had finallye to an end. Six years ago, Aura had attempted to kill her, so it seemed fitting that she received the same oue in return. Joshua furrowed his brows and nced at the ocean. Then, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°I want you to seal off the sea near Bay Bridge and forbid any boats to enter within this twenty-four hours.¡° Bonnie gaped when she heard this. She guessed that Aura had probably been holding onto hope that she would get saved after falling into the ocean, like how Luna had, but Joshua¡¯s call¡­ Joshua had ordered for this stretch of ocean to be closed off for the next it hours, which meant that Aura had no chance of surviving at all. Bonnie had been worried that Luna¡¯s method was too merciful and still gave Aura a chance of surviving, but Joshua had toppled this possibility altogether. She could not help but be amazed by both Joshua¡¯s attention to detail and the ruthlessness he disyed to his enemies. Just as Bonnie thought of this, both Joshua and Luna¡¯s phones rang at the same time. They were both from the hospital. ¡°Mr. Lynch! ¡° Dr. J¡¯s anxious voice rang out from the other end of the line. There was also a loud commotion from her end. ¡°You¡¯d bettere quick. Something terrible has happened! ¡°The antidote has made its way to Granny Lynch, but now, your father¡¯s current wife, Celia, is stirring up chaos in Granny¡¯s room. She ims that her son Michael has also been poisoned, and since Granny won¡¯t be able to live long anyway, she demands that her son receive the antidote instead¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He quickly turned to walk toward the car, frowning. ¡° Where are the bodyguards?¡° Dr. J bit down on her lip. ¡°The bodyguards don¡¯t dare to approach her! She had taken Neil hostage and imed that if anyone dared to touch her, she¡¯d stab Neil¡­ ¡°Even though the bodyguards you hired are extremely skilled, none of them dared to get closer to her¡­¡° She let out an exhale and bit down on her lip once more. ¡°Now, only Celia, the three children, and Granny Lynch are inside the room. The rest of us are locked outside. Pleasee here quickly! ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and got into the car. Meanwhile, Luna received a call from Theo. An hour ago, Celia had pretended to be a nurse looking after Neil and imed that she was taking Neil out for a walk. Theo was not feeling well, and, thinking that everything would be fine since this was the hospital that Joshua had arranged, he did not get suspicious and allowed her to take Neil out of the room. However, two minutes ago, he overheard some nurses talking about a child who was held hostage downstairs and realized that the child was Neil. He thus called Luna immediately, hoping that she woulde up with a n. Chapter 1306 Chapter 1306 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1306 Seeing that Joshua had gotten into his car, Luna, too, hung up and got into the backseat. Joshua narrowed his eyes, exchanged a nce with Luna, and said, ¡°Take us to the hospital.¡° The driver nodded and started the engine. The ck Masevati peeled off into the distance. Bonnie, who was left alone, watched the car grow smaller and smaller with a bewildered expression. She furrowed her brows in exasperation, then turned and got into her Ferrare. As soon as she started the engine, she caught sight of a speedboat parked next to the shore in the distance. It seemed about to set sail but was stopped from doing so by some men dressed in ck. Bonnie recognized the men as Joshua¡¯s subordinates. She curled her lips into a smile and started the car in good spirits, then chased after Joshua and Luna¡¯s car. When Joshua and Luna made it to the hospital, Celia was still holding Neil hostage in Granny Lynch¡¯s room. ¡°You¡¯re already more than seventy years old. Do you honestly think you still have a long time to live? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. How long do you think you have? Three years? Five? You¡¯ll die eventually! ¡° Celia stood behind Neil¡¯s wheelchair and held a knife to his throat as she glowered at Granny Lynch. ¡°On the other hand, Michael is your grandson ! He¡¯s in his twenties, and he still has a bright future ahead of him! ¡±Instead of using this antidote to save your old life, why not use it to save Michael instead?¡± Granny Lynch leaned against the headboard, her face pale, but she was still smiling. ¡±I¡¯ve already told you, the only reason I got this antidote is because of Luna, so only she has the right to dictate whom to administer it to. I can¡¯t make this choice on my own, considering the lengths she and Joshua went to obtain this antidote for me. It¡¯s no use threatening in Nigel, who was holding Granny Lynch¡¯s hand, piped up in a calm voice, ¡±Grandma Celia, I¡¯ve already exined everything to you. Even though your son had identally ingested the poison, he won¡¯t fall ill, considering he only ingested trace amounts of it. You don¡¯t have to keep Neil hostage to snatch the antidote back from Granny. You¡¯remitting a crime! ¡° Celia sneered when she heard this. ¡±The Landry family hasn¡¯t produced an antidote in more than twenty years now, so this is the only bottle in the entire world ! Even if Michael is fine now, it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll be fine in the future. What if he falls ill down the line? How can I save him if the antidote was used to save an old hag instead?¡± With that, she narrowed her eyes. Keeping the knife at Neil¡¯s throat with one hand, she used the other to rummage around in Granny Lynch¡¯s nightstand. ¡± The safest way would be to take the antidote away and let Michael drink it instead! That way, he won¡¯t be at risk of falling ill in the future! ¡° Celia tossed all the things on the nightstand onto the floor and yelled, her voice getting more and more aggressive, ¡°Where did you hide the antidote, you useless hag? I know you didn¡¯t drink it, so where did you hide it?¡° Nellie clutched her empty milk bottle tightly when she saw the crazed look in Celia¡¯s eyes. Granny Lynch had given both her and Nigel a bottle each that morning, with juice for Nigel and milk for her. They had been happily enjoying their drink, and she had just finished her milk when all of a sudden, Celia barged into the room with Neil and demanded the antidote. Just as Celia was distracted by the search for the antidote, her knife inched closer to Neil¡¯s neck until it was just a few centimeters away from piercing his skin. Neil furrowed his brows at this and turned to exchange a nce with Nigel. Nigel nodded, then said in a low voice, ¡°Nellie, keep your eye on what¡¯s underneath the bed. We can¡¯t let her find it¡­¡° Even though he had deliberately lowered his voice, Celia could still hear it in the quiet room. She furrowed her brows and lowered herself down to nce underneath the bed¡ª Chapter 1307 Chapter 1307 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1307 Just as Celia tilted her head to nce underneath the bed, Nigel lunged forward and knocked the knife out of her hand. Neil deftly picked the knife up and held it against her waist. Everything had happened so quickly that by the time Celia finally came to, the knife that she had held against Neil¡¯s neck pointed at her waist instead. The sharp de had already pierced through her clothes, and she could feel the cold edge against her skin. Her entire body stiffened. ¡°Put your hands above your head and stand up slowly,¡° Nigel ordered. This woman, who was more than so years old, was s o unnerved by the two boys that she had no choice but to do as they ordered. She raised her arms above her head and stood up tentatively. Beads of sweat covered her forehead. ¡°Nigel, Neil, I ¡®m your grandfather¡¯s wife. This means I ¡®m your grandmother. You can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡° Neil sneered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this when you held the knife against my neck just moments ago?¡° The color drained from Celia¡¯s face. She was just about to say something when all of a sudden, someone kicked the door open. The first thing Joshua and Luna saw when they stormed into the room was Celia, restrained by Nigel and Neil. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Luna, who had initially been worried about them, let out a sigh of relief when she saw the scene before her. During this time¡­Neil had lost his memories and was tricked into thinking that Aura was his mother. On top of that, Nigel and Nellie had almost died in a car crash. All these events had made Luna anxious and tightly strung with worry, so much so that she almost forgot that even though her sons were only six, they were still brave and intelligent, like their father. One of them was a skilled hacker with undefeatable logic and quick wit. The other was smart and mature, having taken up the responsibility of looking after them since young. Therefore, Celia was no match against the two of thembined. ¡°Lucas,¡° Joshua called out with a frown. Lucas immediately stormed into the room alongside some of Joshua¡¯s men. They took the knife from Neil and restrained Celia. Celia, whose hands were kept behind her back by the bodyguards, bit down on her lip in anger. She red first at Joshua, then at Granny Lynch. ¡°What use is there for you to live a few more years? Michael is still young. You¡¯re his grandmother; can¡¯t you make this sacrifice for him?¡° She gritted her teeth. ¡°Where did you hide the antidote, you old hag?¡° Celia had rummaged through every nook and cranny in the room and even looked beneath the bed, even though it was just a trick, but she could not find the antidote anywhere! Where did Granny Lynch hide it? Granny Lynch leaned against the headboard and fixated her gentle gaze on Celia. ¡°I agree with one thing that you said just now: I ¡®m going to die in a few years anyway, so there¡¯s no use for me to take this antidote at all. Some of the people who were poisoned had far brighter futures ahead of them than mine. ¡°As their elder, I should make this sacrifice for them.¡° With that, Granny Lynch gestured for Nellie to approach her. Nellie did not understand what was going on. She pattered over to Granny Lynch¡¯s side, still clutching the empty milk bottle, and lifted her head to look at Granny. She gazed at Granny with big, watery eyes and said with a grin, ¡°Yes, Great-Granny! ¡° Granny Lynch smiled when she saw how sweet Nellie looked and reached out a hand to stroke Nellie¡¯s dark hair. Joshua immediately furrowed his brows when he saw this. There was a dark expression on his face. He seemed to know¡­what Granny was about to say next. Chapter 1308 Chapter 1308 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1308 That night, when Nellie was at Lynch Mansion, she had drunk the poisoned tea that Celia had made for Granny Lynch¡­ Joshua¡¯s guess was correct. Granny Lynch let out an exhale and grabbed hold of Nellie¡¯s hand. Then, she lifted her head to nce at Celia. ¡°Even if I had to give the antidote to someone else, I¡¯d never choose Michael. ¡°Nellie, on the other hand, is already a talented jewelry designer at six years old. Her future is full of potential.¡° Granny Lynch let out a kindly smile, then lowered her head to gaze at Nellie¡¯s tiny face. ¡°How did the milk I gave you taste?¡° Nellie nodded earnestly. ¡°It was delicious! ¡° Everyone ¡ªapart from Nellie ¡ªwas so stunned by this sudden turn of events that none of them could say a word. Celia gaped at the empty bottle that Nellie was clutching. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. If she remembered correctly, Granny Lynch had instructed Nellie to drink the milk only after she barged into the room with Neil as a hostage. Therefore, Nellie had drunk the milk right in front of her eyes! Was the antidote inside the milk? Did this six-year-old child drink the only antidote in the entire world? Celia¡¯s entire being was engulfed with rage. She lunged toward Granny Lynch with all her might, screaming, ¡°You crazy hag! You should die now. Now! ¡° Try as she did, she could not release herself from the two bodyguards keeping her restrained. The bodyguards held onto her tightly, and she could even get an inch closer to Granny Lynch. Joshua shot her a somewhatplicated look and ordered, ¡°Take her out of this room.¡° Celia was dragged out of the room, screaming and crying. When she reached the door, however, Joshua frowned and nced at her. ¡°Where¡¯s Adrian?¡° Adrian and Celia had been inseparable ever since they returned to Banyan City, so why was Celia alone when she came to steal the antidote away from Granny? ¡°Adrian¡­¡° Celia paused for a moment, then lifted her head to sneer at Joshua. ¡°He¡¯s gone to take care of something important, of course! ¡° With that, she cackled and added, ¡°Joshua Lynch, just you wait. One day, Michael is going to defeat you. Just you wait! ¡° Granny Lynch let out a sigh and closed her eyes when she saw how deranged Celia was acting. ¡°Get her out of here. I can¡¯t bear to take another look at her.¡° At this exact moment, on the sea below Bay Bridge, Adrian was on one of many boats, trying to fish Aura out of the water. One of the men dressed in ck that Joshua had appointed to seal off the ocean stood next to Adrian with a pained expression. ¡°Master Lynch, Mr. Lynch has given orders that no boats were allowed toe near the bridge within twenty-four hours. If he finds out about this, I¡¯ll get into trouble¡­¡± Adrian barked some orders into a walkie-talkie, then turned to shoot the man a cold look. ¡°I¡¯m Joshua Lynch¡¯s father! Am I an outsider to you? Besides, don¡¯t you know who I¡¯m looking for? It¡¯s the woman pregnant with my son, Michael¡¯s child! ¡°The great-grandson of the Lynch family is inside her belly right now! Are you willing to bear the consequences if the search is dyed and she dies?¡± Chapter 1309 Chapter 1309 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1309 Inside the hospital room. Luna bit down on her lip and stared at a white- haired Granny Lynch with a pained expression. ¡° Granny¡­¡° she said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Why did you¡­¡° Granny feigned nonchnce and reached out her hand to stroke Nellie¡¯s head, then squeezed Neil¡¯s hand reassuringly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you; Celia was right. I don¡¯t have much time left, so I¡¯m d that I get to do something good for my great- grandchildren.¡° Luna¡¯s eyes were red -rimmed. ¡°But Granny, Joshua and I went to so much trouble to obtain the antidote and cure you. You¡¯re the only elder that Joshua respects, and you¡¯re the only family member that not just him, but the children and I cherish¡­¡° She sniffed and continued in a choked voice, ¡°Nellie is still young; she still has such a long way to go. I highly doubt that the poison within her body will never be able to get neutralized. We¡¯ll eventually find a way to save her, but you¡­¡° Granny Lynch was more than 7o years old. When Luna first got in touch with Dr. J, she had mentioned that Granny Lynch¡¯s organs were so damaged from the poison that if she did not receive the antidote soon, her organs would erode and die. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. If that happened, Granny would only have days to live. This was why Luna had been desperate to get her hands on Aura¡¯s antidote and was even willing to let Dr. J administer a simr poison into her body just to fool Aura¡­ ¡°I ¡®m fine.¡° Granny let out a sigh as she closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m already so old now; there¡¯s no point living a few more years anymore.¡° With that, she reached out a hand to stroke Nellie¡¯s hair. ¡°As long as she¡¯s fine, I can rest in peace.¡° ¡°Great-Granny.¡° Nellie sobbed so hard that her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die. I don¡¯t want you to leave. ¡°You haven¡¯t even had the chance to see me win an international prize yet, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to make you a piece of jewelry that you like. I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Nellie had so much more to tell Granny Lynch, but she was sobbing so hard that she could not say a single word. Luna could not help but feel saddened by the scene before her. She turned to nce at Joshua, who was standing behind her. His face was expressionless, but Luna could still tell that he, too, was saddened, by the look in his eyes. She knew that he was more mournful than her, but because he was too used to hiding his emotions, he did not know how to express them anymore. Luna reached out to grab hold of Joshua¡¯s hand. His hand was as cold as ice. Granny Lynch could not bear to see Nellie crying any longer, so she let out a sigh and pressed a kiss on Nellie¡¯s head. Then, she lifted her head to stare at Luna. ¡°Luna, please take the children out. I have something to say to Joshua.¡° Luna nodded, then walked over and picked up a crying Nellie. Nigel obediently walked over to Neil¡¯s wheelchair and pushed him out of the room alongside Luna. Together, the four of them left the room. Joshua closed the door behind them, then turned and sat down next to Granny Lynch¡¯s bed. He grabbed hold of Granny¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Granny.¡° His voice was so low and hoarse that it was hard to hear him. ¡°Joshua, my dear.¡° Granny Lynch gripped his hand tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. He clutched her hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°No. That¡¯s impossible. I saved you from the brink of death when I was seventeen; I can do it again.¡° Granny Lynch waved her hand dismissively and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s different. At that time, I was still young and healthy, so my body could withstand the poison.¡° Chapter 1310 Chapter 1310 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1310 ¡°Now¡­I can¡¯t anymore.¡° She let out a bitter smile and stared at Joshua. ¡°Having lived such a long life, I no longer have any regrets. The only person I¡¯m worried about is you. ¡°Your mother passed away when you were born, and your father never cared about you at all, so I was the one who raised you. I know how stubborn and how lonely you are¡­¡° With that, Granny Lynch nced at the door. She could make out the four people through the matte ss. Neil was sitting in his wheelchair while Nigel stood behind him. On the other hand, Luna was crouching in front of Nellie, wiping the tears from her face. Granny Lynch stared at their vague silhouettes through the ss, a faint smile ying on her lips. ¡° Luna is a good woman. I¡¯m d that you have her by your side, and I¡¯m extremely touched that she¡¯s willing to sacrifice so much for an olddy like me, but¡­¡° She lifted her head to gaze at Joshua. ¡°I have two requests for you.¡° Joshua gripped her hand tightly and said, ¡°Please tell me.¡° ¡°Number one¡­ I want you to stay away from the Landry family. Don¡¯t try to take revenge on them. ¡°The rivalry between the Landry family and me is entirely personal. They killed my daughter in the past, which sparked the feud between our family and theirs, but¡­as you know, my daughter had nothing to do with the Lynch family. I gave birth to her before I married your grandfather. She belonged to my ex- husband and me.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°The Landry family killed my daughter, so I killed one of their sons in revenge. They poisoned me, so I chased them out of the country¡­ ¡°This vengeance had ended long before my retirement when you were seventeen. I shou1d¡¯ve died at that time, but you were the reason I ¡®m even alive today¡­ ¡°Therefore, after I die, please don¡¯t take your revenge on them. Don¡¯t put you and Luna¡ªand your little family¡ªat risk because of me.¡° Joshua held Granny Lynch¡¯s hand tightly but did not say a word. He did not want to make this promise. He had abided by Granny¡¯s wishes all these years. He refrained from getting into conflict with the Landry family, so much so that he even deliberately avoided them when expanding Lynch Group overseas. What did he get in return for this? The Landry family allowed Aura to return to Banyan City and caused Granny to fall ill! If it were not for Luna¡¯s quick wit, Granny Lynch would not be the only one in the hospital! Granny Lynch leaned against her headboard and sighed. When she saw the hatred in Joshua¡¯s eyes, she did not force Joshua to agree to her terms and instead continued, ¡°The second request I have for you is¡­ ¡°Luna is a good person. No matter what happens, you cannot give up on her or the children. Remember this: You cannot let go of her¡­unless one day, she tells you she doesn¡¯t love you nor the children anymore. Can you promise me this?¡± Joshua paused for a moment upon hearing this. He squeezed a bitter smile and stared at Granny¡¯s face after a moment. ¡°Granny, even if you don¡¯t make this request, I¡¯ll still do so.¡± Granny closed her eyes. ¡°Well, if you can promise me this¡­then I can finally rest in peace.¡± On the other side of the world, inside a European ¨C style vi, was a beautiful woman dressed in an exquisite dress. She smashed a vase onto the floor in anger and snapped, ¡°You still can¡¯t get in touch with Aura? What a useless b*stard! ¡°She¡¯s useless, and so are the rest of you!¡± Chapter 1311 Chapter 1311 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1311 When Joshua came out from the room, Luna had just finished consoling a crying Nellie. Even though she was just a child, Nellie fully understood the consequences of Granny Lynch¡¯s action when she tricked her into drinking the antidote that would cure her disease. Nellie had stopped crying but was still sniffling. ¡° Great-Granny¡­ How much time does she have left? Will she get better if the doctors draw out my blood and give it to her?¡° Luna sighed and pulled Nellie into an embrace but said nothing in response. ¡°Great-Granny won¡¯t want your blood.¡° Joshua closed the door behind him, strode over to Nellie, and squatted in front of her. He looked straight into her eyes and continued, ¡°Nellie, Great-Granny is willing to give the best to you because she wants you to be well. In that case, she won¡¯t want to see you suffer, will she?¡° Joshua¡¯s words made Nellie cry. The tears streamed out of her eyes and down her cheeks. ¡°What will happen, Daddy? I don¡¯t want Great-Granny to die¡­¡° Joshua sighed when he saw Nellie crying again. Then, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I still remember that you promised Great -Granny that you¡¯ll learn from Mommy and make the jewelry that you designed especially for her, right?¡° Nellie nodded earnestly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow Mommy to the studio at Daddy¡¯s office and make the jewelry, then? If Granny Lynch wears the jewelry you make for her when she passes, she¡¯ll be able to reunite with you in her next life.¡° ¡°Okay.¡° Nellie wiped the tears off her face and removed herself from Joshua¡¯s arms. She turned and gazed at Luna. ¡°Mommy, can we¡­go now?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Sure.¡° She took the keys that Joshua handed her and picked up Nellie in her arms. Just when she was about to leave, she heard the sound of footsteps and wheels turning from behind her. Luna turned around and saw Nigel, who was wheeling Neil along, following behind her. ¡°We can help, too.¡° A surge of warmth spread through Luna¡¯s heart, and tears built up in her eyes. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s make the jewelry for Granny Lynch as fast as we can.¡° With that, the four of them boarded the elevator and left. Joshua remained motionless, watching the elevator doors close, and let out a sigh of relief. Granny Lynch loved jewelry. He sincerely hoped that she would be able to wear the jewelry that Nellie handmade for her before she passed. After a moment, Joshua took out his phone. ¡°Lucas. Help me check if there¡¯s any news on Adrian. No matter where he is, bring him to me.¡° Granny Lynch was in very critical condition. Even though Adrian was a wicked and shameless person, he was still Granny Lynch¡¯s only child. Even if Joshua had to kidnap him, he would do it so that Adrian would be here to pay hisst respects before she passed. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Lucas hesitated for a moment. ¡°We don¡¯t need to look for him. I already ran into Master Lynch downstairs. ording to the time¡­he should already reach Granny Lynch¡¯s room. Didn¡¯t you see him? ¡°Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Joshua was stunned by this. ¡°When did you see him downstairs?¡± ¡°About ten minutes ago?¡± Lucas tried to recall his memory. ¡°He was drenched and seemed to be in a rush; he almost bumped into me. When I saw it was him, I greeted him and asked if he was there to see Granny Lynch, but he didn¡¯t answer and went straight upstairs.¡± Chapter 1312 Chapter 1312 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1312 Joshua, who was holding the phone, narrowed his eyes. It had already been ten minutes. He knew that it only took one minute to board the lift and arrive at Granny¡¯s ward from the ground floor. Ten minutes had passed, yet Adrian had yet to arrive. This meant Adrian was not here to visit Granny Lynch at all. Joshua let out an exhale, walked into the lift, and asked, ¡°Michael is here in the hospital too, right? Which level is he in?¡° ¡°The twelfth floor.¡° Inside the patient¡¯s room on the 12th floor. Covered in seawater, Adrian took off his jacket and said, while wiping away the excess water on his body, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although she¡¯s still unconscious, she¡¯s alive. I hid her in a safe ce. A doctor from a small clinic is with her. The doctor said she choked on arge amount of water, and it caused her to pass out. She cou1d¡¯ve died if we didn¡¯t manage to save her so soon.¡° With that, he looked up and stared at Michael, who was lying on the bed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s pregnant with your child?¡° Michael was wrapped in so manyyers of bandages that he looked like a mummy. When he went to find Luna in the ICU, he was pushed off the bed andnded in the broken ss all over the floor. On top of that, Joshua had pressed him against the shattered ss and beat him up, so his entire body was covered in cuts. His face was so swollen and bruised that he looked like a pig from afar. Michael nced at Adrian and replied, ¡°Of course she¡¯s pregnant with my child.¡° When Michael first heard Aura say she was pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child, he believed it. Later that day, after Joshua beat him up, Aura went to visit him. After the two of them talked, only then did he find out that Aura had never slept with Joshua before ever since she returned to Banyan City. The only person Aura had slept with was him. She had never slept with Joshua. Who else would the child in her womb belong to, apart from him? Adrian rolled his eyes at Michael. ¡°Well, the doctor says she was never pregnant! ¡° Adrian grew more and more outraged when he talked about this. ¡°If I had known she wasn¡¯t pregnant, I would¡¯ve never saved her at the risk of getting discovered by Joshua! ¡° ¡°How is that possible?¡° Michael widened his eyes in shock. ¡°She told me herself that she¡¯s pregnant! I even saw her pregnancy test! ¡° ¡°The pregnancy test is fake. I showed it to the doctor.¡° Adrian rolled his eyes again. ¡°You and Joshua were both tricked. She was never pregnant! ¡° Michael was so stunned by this discovery that he could not say a single word. Adrian pursed his lips slightly when he saw how crestfallen his son became. ¡°Alright, you shouldn¡¯t be sad anymore. At least she¡¯s rescued and is now in a safe ce. Do you think you won¡¯t be able to impregnate her after she wakes up? No matter what, I saved her life, so it¡¯s only fair that she bears a child for you in return.¡° Michael was silent for a moment. Then, he sighed in relief and nodded. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s wait for her to wake up. Then, I¡¯ll nt my seeds in her, and she¡¯ll give you and Mother a few grandchildren!¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After hearing Michael bring up his mother, Adrian suddenly realized someone was missing from the room. He raised his eyebrows and looked around. ¡° Where¡¯s your mother?¡° It had been about ten minutes since Adrian arrived at the hospital, but there was no sign of Celia anywhere. Where could she possibly be? Michael lowered his head and bit down on his lip rather forlornly, ¡°Mother, she¡ª ¡° Before Michael could finish his sentence, however, he was interrupted by a cold, stern voiceing from the door, ¡°I sent Celia to the police station.¡° Chapter 1313 Chapter 1313 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1313 Joshua¡¯s deep voice carried a twinge of arrogance. It made Adrian and Michael both shudder. Everything went silent for a moment inside the room. Adrian was the first to finally regain hisposure. He forced out a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right, Joshua? No matter what, Celia is your aunt, my wife, and Michael¡¯s mother¡­ She didn¡¯t do anything harmful, so why did you send her to the police station?¡° Joshua crossed his arms around his chest and swept his cold nce over Adrian¡¯s wet clothes. ¡°Where have you been?¡° Adrian let out an awkward smile. ¡°I¡­I¡­I didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡° Joshua did not reply and, instead, just stared at him coldly. Joshua¡¯s aura was so strong and domineering that it seemed to suffocate the people around him. Adrian was so nervous that he started shaking. He followed Joshua¡¯s gaze, which was locked on his clothes, and immediately replied, ¡°Just now, I¡­ Just now, I identally fell into a man-madeke.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and fixated his prating stare on Adrian. ¡°I mean before that. Where were you when Celia held a knife to Neil¡¯s neck and threatened Granny Lynch to give her the antidote to save your useless son?¡° Adrian was stunned by Joshua¡¯s words. ¡±This¡­ ¡± Adrian furrowed his brows and nced at Joshua, then turned to look at Michael. ¡±Michael, what happened?¡± Michael lowered his head and did not dare look at either of them. ¡±It¡¯s¡­just like what he said. This morning , I heard that Granny Lynch was about to get the antidote today, so I told Mother¡­ I told her I was poisoned too and that it¡¯d be great if I could get the antidote¡­ After all, I¡¯m still young, and Granny Lynch is old, so it can only prolong her life by a few more days. As soon as Mother heard what I said, she told me she¡¯d find a way.¡± With that, Michael bit on his lip and lowered his head like a guilty child. ¡±I thought Mother would seed because that old hag cares about nothing else apart from the three young ones, but who would¡¯ve thought¡­ She didn¡¯t return with the antidote, and instead, I received news from the nurse that¡­the police had taken her away.¡± As he talked, he started sobbing, ¡±This was the thing I wanted to tell you: that Joshua had sent Mother to the police station¡­ Father, what now? If something happened to Mother¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore ! ¡± The room was filled with Michael¡¯s on and off crying. Joshua stood by the door, and the look in his eyes turned colder than before. He could not believe this weak and useless Michael was Granny Lynch¡¯s grandson and his brother. Adrian felt annoyed by how ugly Michael looked when he cried and shot him a re. ¡±Shut up! You¡¯re a man; why are you crying? Your mother has been arrested, but what she did wasn¡¯t that bad. Do you think she won¡¯t be released?¡± As he spoke, he peeked at Joshua out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Also, Joshua is your brother. He¡¯s family! We¡¯re a family under the same roof. Is there anything that can¡¯t be sorted out between us? Your mother will be fine, so stop crying! ¡° With that, Adrian turned around and looked at Joshua expectantly. ¡°Aren¡¯t I right, Joshua?¡± Joshua could not help but smirk at Adrian¡¯s words. The situation was already bad, yet Adrian was still using ¡®family¡¯ as an excuse in hopes that Joshua would let Celia go. Joshua shifted into a morefortable position and leaned against the door. He nced at Adrian impassively and said, ¡°The punishment that Celia will receive isn¡¯t my call, and instead, up to thew, but¡­¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 1314 Chapter 1314 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1314 Joshua shot Adrian a cold re and said, ¡°You have toe with me right now.¡° Adrian furrowed his brows upon hearing this. ¡° Where to?¡° ¡°Where else?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a sneer. ¡° Granny has refused to take the antidote, and her condition is deteriorating. Your sister died many years ago, and you¡¯re her only son now. Do you need me to teach you what you should be doing?¡° Adrian froze for a moment, then suddenly realized that Joshua wanted him to pay his respects to Granny Lynch before she passed. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Joshua, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m refusing to pay my respects to Mother.¡° With that, he turned, plopped down on the sofa next to him, and gazed at Joshua with a triumphant look. ¡° But you must have something to offer me in return for helping you, don¡¯t you?¡° Joshua stared at him. ¡°Are you asking something in return for paying respects to your own mother?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° Adrian crossed his legs and said gleefully, ¡°After all, it¡¯s bad luck to stay by a dying person¡¯s bedside. Am I asking too much to get something in return for this?¡° Joshua continued to stare at him coldly but did not say a word. ¡°Actually, my requests are simple.¡° Adrian let out a yawn. ¡°The first is to release Celia immediately and let her take care of Michael. You know how Michael is doing now¡ªhe can¡¯t survive without her. ¡°My second request is this.¡° He curled his lips into a sneer and continued, ¡°I remember that when you were seventeen, my mother left the Lynch family¡¯s assets to you, but she still kept something to herself; the factories located in the south of the city. Even though they bring in only a few million dors of revenue, it¡¯s more than enough for me and Michael to live off of.¡° Adrian narrowed his eyes. ¡°I want ownership of these factories to be transferred to my name after she dies.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. Joshua had been a businessman for many years, so he had encountered all sorts of people with strange and outrageous requests. However, this was the first time he had evere across someone as shameless and selfish as Adrian, a man who would use paying his own mother respects as leverage for mary gain. The most ironic part was that this man was his father. Joshua curled his lips into a small smile and turned to nce at Adrian. ¡°I ¡®ve already told you this: I ¡®m not the one who gets to dictate whether or not Celia will be released from prison. I ¡®m also not the one in charge of Granny¡¯s inheritance, so I can¡¯t satisfy either of your requests.¡° Adrian sneered. ¡°Since you can¡¯t satisfy my requests, how dare you even ask me to pay my respects to her?¡° ¡°You must do it.¡° ¡°In your dreams! ¡° As soon as he heard this, Joshua took out his phone and recited the information that Lucas had sent him, ¡°Three years ago, Michael harassed a girl in Sea City, who retaliated against him. In response to this, he severely injured the girl but managed to escape jurisdiction for this. ¡°Five years ago in Merchant City, Michael harassed a girl who had a boyfriend and hit the boyfriend with his car, severely injuring him, and causing him to end up in a vegetative state¡­ ¡°Six years ago¡­¡° Joshua¡¯s voice was cold and hard, and the atmosphere in the ward immediately turned as cold as ice. Michael listened to all this dazedly, and the fear on his face grew more and more amplified with each word. ¡°Stop, stop! ¡° He clutched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I don¡¯t want to! ¡° With that, he lifted his head to re at Adrian. ¡°He wants you to visit that old hag, so do it! If he calls the police and exposes all my crimes¡­¡° Michael started crying and whimpered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail! ¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Adrian narrowed his eyes, but before he could say anything, Joshua flipped a page in the PDF that Lucas had sent him and continued, ¡°Twenty years ago, on the day that my mother died duringbor in Central Hospital, Mr. Adrian Lynch met with the chief obstetrician in charge of her surgery, bringing three hundred thousand dors along with him.¡± With that, he lifted his head to stare at Adrian. ¡° Since you don¡¯t want to pay your respects to Granny, Master Lynch, do you want me to track the doctor down and find out what you said to him the day you gave him the money?¡± The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face as soon as he heard this. Chapter 1315 Chapter 1315 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1315 Adrian never thought that Joshua would be able to uncover secrets that happened more than zo years ago, even before he was born! Adrian immediately broke out in cold sweats. He stood up and said in a shaky voice, ¡°Does this¡­ Does this mean that if I visit Mother now, you won¡¯t¡­ track down the doctor who tried to save your mother?¡° Joshua nced at him. ¡°What do you think?¡° ¡°I¡­¡° Adrian let out an exhale. ¡°I think that as long as I visit Mother now, you¡¯ll let all of this go!¡° With that, he circled past Joshua, hurried down the hallway, and disappeared from view. Joshua narrowed his eyes as he watched Adrian leave. He curled his lips into a smirk and tucked his phone away. Of course he would not let Adrian off the hook so quickly. No one ¡ªapart from Rianna herself¡ªcould forgive Adrian for what he had done. s, she had been dead for more than 20 years. The only reason Joshua did this was to soothe Granny¡¯s worries about the rivalry between him and Adrian as much as possible before she passed. Joshua knew that if Rianna was alive, she would approve of this decision. ¡°Hey, Joshua.¡° Michael gulped as he leaned against the headboard, staring at the tall, slender man standing at the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to let my mother out¡­ Can you at least get me a few more nurses to look after me?¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows and nced at Michael. ¡° How many nurses do you have now?¡° Michael bit down on his lip. ¡°I have¡­four.¡° Joshua shot Michael a cold re and replied curtly, ¡° Well, then, you¡¯ll only have one starting tomorrow.¡° With that, he turned and strode out of the room. Michael¡¯s bandaged hands clenched into fists as he watched Joshua leave. Joshua¡¯s mention of Rianna¡¯s death had truly shocked Adrian to the core. The next few days, Adrian spent most of his time at the hospital. If he was not visiting Michael, he sat next to Granny Lynch¡¯s bedside. Granny Lynch¡¯s health deteriorated day by day. Joshua had rejected all the projects that required his supervision and spent all his waking hours in Granny Lynch¡¯s ward, staying by her side. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Granny had taken care of him for more than 20 years. Because of this, Joshua did not want to miss out on even a minute spent with her as her end approached. Luna, too, spent most of her time in her studio along with the children, making a piece of personalized jewelry for Granny. Three dayster, Nellie arrived at Granny¡¯s ward, prancing in joy and clutching a jewelry box in her hands. ¡°Great-Granny, let me put this one for you, ¡° she chirruped, smiling as she removed the finished jewelry from the jewelry box and carefully put it on for Granny. It had only been a few days since theyst saw Granny, but she had lost so much weight that she was practically unrecognizable. Sheid against the bed feebly, looking as though she was barely breathing. However, despite feeling so weak, Granny was still delighted to receive this handmade jewelry from Nellie. She smiled and held Nellie¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°I can rest in peace¡­having this handmade jewelry that you designed and made especially for me.¡° Nellie clutched Granny¡¯s hand in reassurance. ¡°Great-Granny, Daddy told me that if you wear the jewelry that I made for you, you¡¯ll be able to get reborn as my elder again.¡° ¡°Of course I will. I want nothing more than to be your elder again. ¡° Granny Lynch lifted her head to nce at Luna. Luna looked exhausted, and her dark circles were ringly obvious. Granny Lynch sighed when she noticed this and asked, ¡°You must be exhausted, aren¡¯t you?¡° Granny knew better than anyone that even though the three children had participated in the jewelry making as well, Luna was still the one who had taken up the brunt of the work. Chapter 1316 Chapter 1316 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1316 ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡° Luna tucked a few stray hairs behind her ear and continued, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡° Granny Lynch closed her eyes and was about to say something when all of sudden, she coughed out a mouthful of blood and passed out. This had happened a few times prior, so Joshua immediately brought Luna and the children out of the ward and summoned some doctors for help. The five of them stood outside the ss window of the ICU and watched as the doctors desperately tried to save Granny Lynch. All of them were saddened at this sight. Nellie was sobbing while Nigel wiped away his tears in silence. Even Neil, who was usually the strong one, teared up at this sight. Luna walked over to Joshua¡¯s side and gently grabbed hold of his hand. ¡°Get out of the way! ¡° All of a sudden, Dr. J emerged from the elevator and stormed into Granny¡¯s room. She injected a white liquid into Granny Lynch¡¯s veins, and after a while, Granny Lynch woke up. When the door was pushed open, Nellie was the first one to rush into the room. Nigel, too, wheeled Neil into the room behind her. Granny Lynch, who had been so weak that she could barely talk, looked a little more alive at that point. The doctors marveled at this sudden change. After all, they had done so many resuscitations on Granny Lynch to know that it usually took an hour for Granny to regain consciousness. Therefore, it was a miracle that Granny Lynch suddenly regained her strength. Seeing that Granny¡¯s condition had improved, Dr. J let out a sigh of relief and left the room. Joshua, however, stopped her. ¡°What was the liquid that you injected into my Granny¡¯s veins?¡° Dr. J nced at him and replied, ¡°Well, what else would it be, apart from the antidote that the Landry family formted?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this. ¡° Didn¡¯t the Landry family stop making the antidote, and wasn¡¯t there only one bottle left in the entire world?¡° Dr. J nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the medicine ¡ªthe one that contained low concentrations of antidote¡ªthat Aura gave you earlier to help relieve some of the symptoms Granny was having?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Was that the one you used just now?¡° The antidote that Aura had given took three days to arrive in Banyan City from overseas. While they were waiting for the full vial of antidote to arrive, Aura had used low concentrations of antidote to sustain Granny Lynch¡¯s life. They had already used up all of it, did they not? Dr. J could tell that Joshua was puzzled by this, so she curled her lips into a smile and exined, ¡° Aura had given me three bottles that contained trace amounts of antidote to help Granny, and those three bottles werebeled with numbers. ¡°However, those numbers weren¡¯t in sequence at all, so I guessed that Aura had probably hidden the rest somewhere. I rummaged through the suitcase that she stowed away in the hospital and found another bottle. ¡°To my surprise, even after I found the additional bottle, the numbers still didn¡¯t line up, so I¡¯m guessing that she probably has a lot more stashed away somewhere.¡° Joshua and Luna¡¯s faces lit up as soon as they heard this. This meant that if they managed to find the bottles of antidote that Aura had hidden, they would be able to sustain Granny Lynch for a while longer! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. However¡­ Luna pursed her lips. ¡°It¡­will be difficult to find where Aura hid the antidote, right?¡° On top of that, Aura was dead, but she was nheless a very secretive person when she was alive. Previously, Joshua and Bonnie had sent many men to track down her whereabouts, but even then, they could not find where she lived. To find Aura¡¯s hideout in such a short span of time¡­ would be equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack. Just as Joshua and Lunamented this, the door to Granny¡¯s ward was pushed open. Neil wheeled himself out of the room and said, ¡±I know where she would¡¯ve hidden the antidote.¡± Chapter 1317 Chapter 1317 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1317 Neil¡¯s appearance made Luna and Joshua pause. After a moment, Luna walked over to Neil¡¯s side and squatted in front of him. She stared at the boy in the wheelchair, whose legs were still not fully recovered yet, and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to help us find the antidote?¡° Luna knew that after all the time Neil spent with Aura, he would definitely know where Aura¡¯s hideouts were, but ording to the psychiatrist that counseled Neil previously, he had suffered too much psychological trauma from Aura. If Neil wanted to heal from the trauma, he would have to stay away from Aura, including anything to do with her. The only way for him to leave all those traumatic memories behind would be to withdraw himself from anything rted to Aura. Only after leaving all those memories behind would Neil be able to maintain a healthy headspace and find the lost memories of his past. Because of this, Luna had tried to steer him away during this time and not let him get involved with anything to do with Aura. However, at a critical moment like this, he decided to step up and take this responsibility. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡° Neil nodded as he stared earnestly at Luna. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve lost the memories of my past, Nigel and Nellie both told me that Great- Granny treated me well in the past. Besides, they¡¯re both so fond of Great-Granny; I wouldn¡¯t want them to be sad over her passing.¡° With that, he summoned all the strength in his body and forced out a grin on his pale face. ¡°I¡¯ve been helping Aura cause trouble to this family for such a long time now, and it¡¯s about time I step up and do something to help. Please let me do this, Mommy.¡° A surge of warmth spread through Luna¡¯s heart when she heard this. She let out a sigh, stood up, and told Joshua to take Neil away. To track down Aura¡¯s hideout would not be an easy task, so neither Luna nor Joshua was willing to let Neil follow the bodyguards on his own. Luna was a woman and therefore did not have much physical stamina for this exhausting task. On top of that, she had recently suffered an injury, so she could not go along with Neil. Therefore, after some discussion with Joshua, they both decided that Joshua would bring Neil with him to search for the antidote while Luna remained at the hospital with Nigel and Nellie, staying with Granny Lynch. After arriving at this conclusion, Joshua left with Neil and Lucas. The only people who remained in the ward were Granny Lynch, Luna, Nigel, and Nellie. Zach and Yuri were stationed outside the room to keep an eye out on things. ¡°Why are you going to all this trouble for me, now that I ¡®m already mentally prepared to die?¡° Granny Lynch let out a sigh after listening to Luna¡¯s exnation of what Joshua and the rest had gone to do. She did not seem to be looking at Luna at all and instead seemed to be looking at something more distant. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°To me, there¡¯s no point living a few extra days anymore. I¡¯ve already lived so many years now¡­and it¡¯s about time I go on and see them.¡° She was talking about her husband, daughter, and her beloved daughter-inw, Rianna. ¡°But I want you to stay by my side for a few more days, Great-Granny.¡° Granny Lynch lifted her hand to stroke Nellie¡¯s hair. ¡°My dear, why don¡¯t you ask Zach and Yuri to take you and your brother out for some ice cream? I¡¯d like some ice cream too. How does that sound?¡° Nellie froze. ¡°Why do you feel like having ice cream all of a sudden, Great-Granny?¡° It was already autumn, and the weather was starting to turn cold, so why was Granny Lynch craving ice cream? ¡°That¡¯s because when Great-Granny was dating your Great-Grandpa, he used to buy me ice cream all the time.¡° Nellie contemted this for a moment, then nodded earnestly. ¡°Alright, then! Nigel and I will buy you the best ice cream we can find! ¡° With that, she sprinted out of the room, clutching the hem of her skirt to avoid tripping. The door swung shut behind her, and Luna and Granny Lynch were the only two who remained in the room. Chapter 1318 Chapter 1318 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1318 Granny Lynch let out a deep sigh as she watched the two children leave. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll have to take care of Joshua and the three children¡­¡° Luna pursed her lips and tried to suppress the tears that were about to burst. ¡°Please don¡¯t say this, Granny. You¡¯ll get better soon¡­¡° Neil, along with Joshua and his men, circled Banyan City a few times. They went to the abandoned factories on the city¡¯s outskirts belonging to the Landry family, then to the basement in the city center, and finally arrived at a few hidden rooms concealed within some five-star hotels. All of these were buildings leftover from when the Landry family dominated Banyan City in the past. In the past, because of the promise he made to Granny Lynch, Joshua did not take revenge on the Landry family for their wrongdoings. Because of this, he had no idea that the Landry family had so many hideouts in Banyan City. These ces became Aura¡¯s hideouts after she returned to Banyan City. This was why neither he nor Bonnie¡¯s men managed to track her down. Fortunately, Neil remembered every single one of her hideouts, as well as their locations. They spent the next two hours scouring these ces and managed to find more than 3o bottles of diluted antidote. ording to Dr. J, these bottles of diluted antidote could sustain Granny Lynch for at least another six months. While on their way back to the hospital, Joshua clutched the box holding these bottles carefully, as though he was holding onto some precious treasure. If the antidote could sustain Granny for another six months, he might be able to find a new cure! The car soon arrived at the hospital. As soon as Joshua got out of the car, still clutching the box, he bumped into a crowd of reporters who were surrounding Adrian at the hospital entrance. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened at this sight. ¡°What are you doing?¡° Adrian did not expect to see Joshua at this time. He guffawed as he beckoned the reporters into the hospital and replied, ¡°Well, rumors have been going around the inte, iming that Mother¡¯s time is near. I received some news just now that apparently Dr. J managed to save her, and now her condition is much better than before. ¡°I¡¯m guessing some temporary miracle must have happened, so I invited the reporters here to record this miraculous asion. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have a chance to do so after she dies! ¡° With that, Adrian pushed the elevator button. When the doors slid open, a man dressed entirely in ck stepped out of the elevator. He was tall and slender with gold-rimmed sses and was holding a box. The stench of herbal medicine wafted off his body, making everyone ufortable. When Joshua looked at the man, he seemed to be looking straight at him. After a long pause, the man circled past Joshua and headed toward the hospital entrance. ¡°See you.¡° Joshua heard the man say when he passed by. He could not help but feel a little puzzled by this, but since his attention was entirely focused on the box of antidote in his arms as well as Granny Lynch¡¯s condition, he did not think too much about the strange encounter. When the elevator doors slid close, his phone rang. It was a call from Luna. However, before he could pick up, the call was disconnected. Joshua furrowed his brows but did not call her back. Instead, when the elevator arrived at Granny Lynch¡¯s floor, he stepped out and headed straight to her room. The entire hallway was deserted, and there was no sign of Zach and Yuri, who had been appointed to stand guard outside. A stench of blood lingered in the hallway. Joshua immediately frowned. He had a bad feeling about this. He sprinted over to Granny¡¯s room and pushed open the door. The smell of blood rushed out as soon as the door was flung open¡ª Chapter 1319 Chapter 1319 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1319 Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Thud! The box, which Joshua had previously safeguarded, fell to the ground with a crash. All the bottles of antidote, which had been so carefully and meticulously gathered, broke upon impact, spilling white liquid everywhere. However, Joshua seemed not to notice this and instead stood motionless at the door, staring at the sight before him with shocked, panic -stricken eyes. How could this be? The entire room was covered in blood. Granny Lynchid on the bed, her eyes wide, but she was no longer breathing. All the blood that had seeped out onto the floor was pouring out of the multiple knife wounds in Granny¡¯s chest. Meanwhile, Luna was passed out on the floor next to the bed, still clutching a bloodstained fruit knife in her hand. ¡°Oh my God! ¡° a horrified shriek rang out from behind Joshua, apanied by the sound of cameras shing. Joshua furrowed his brows and immediately came to. He regained hisposure and tried to close the door behind him, but it was toote. Adrian stormed into the room and pushed the door wide open. ¡°Oh my God! Luna has killed my mother! ¡° He clutched his chest in distress, and a few drops of tears trickled out of his eyes. ¡°How did this happen? My mother experienced a miraculous recovery just today! The reason I brought everyone here was to record the most memorable moment of my mother before she passed so that she can rest in peace, but now¡­¡° With that, Adrian slumped onto the ground as though all the strength in his body had been sucked out. However, he still gripped the door tightly so that the reporters outside the room could take photos of the murder scene. Joshua could feel the vein in his forehead pop at this sight. ¡°Lucas! ¡° Lucas was stuck in the crowd of reporters outside the room. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t want the press toe upstairs, but there were too many of them! Most of our men are still searching for the remaining antidote, and only four or five of them returned here. We couldn¡¯t stop them at all! ¡° The reporters were still snapping pictures with their cameras. Another vein in Joshua¡¯s forehead popped as he bellowed, ¡°Get them all here immediately! No one is allowed to escape and destroy all the cameras! I¡¯ll pay ten times the amount for the damages! ¡° The sound of the cameras came to a halt. The reporters stared at Joshua in shock. This was the wealthiest, most powerful man in Banyan City, the man that no one dared to cross, but¡­ Ever since he took over Lynch Group at the age of 17. Joshua had always been a malicious and cruel businessman, but when faced with someone who was not his opponent, he had always acted cold and impassively. He had never lost his temper like this in public, much less give such cruelmands! Everyone could tell that Joshua was irate at this moment. After all, his Granny, who had raised him since young, was killed, and the murderer was none other than the woman with whom he had aplicated rtionship. Even someone as calm and level-headed as Joshua Lynch would not be able to take this. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Chapter 1320 Chapter 1320 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1320 Lucas¡¯ reply sounded even curter in the silence of the hallway. ¡°I¡¯ll bring everyone back right now and destroy the cameras.¡° The reporters nced at each other. They did not dare continue taking photos of the scene, yet they did not dare hide their cameras either. Joshua swept his cold nce over the crowd and said, ¡°This is the Lynch family¡¯s business and will require further investigation. The police will be involved. ¡°If any one of you spread any rumors about what happened here today or start circting the photos online, I¡¯ll make sure you and your entire family are chased out of Banyan City. You can take my word for it.¡± He nced at everyone with a murderous expression. ¡°You should know better than anyone that Joshua Lynch never breaks his promises! ¡° The entire hallway was silent. Some reporters were already removing the SD cards from their cameras and snapping them into two, right in front of Joshua. Some of them set their cameras down on the floor and awaited Lucas¡¯ further actions. The hallway, which had been bustling with activity before, became spine-chillingly silent. Joshua closed his eyes and ordered, ¡°Call the police, Lucas.¡° ¡°Yes, Sir.¡° Adrian, who was sitting on the floor, looked around at the reporters surrounding him. He could not help but feel a little anxious at this moment. He had concocted such an intricate n so that the reporters could publish the pictures of the murder scene, but they were all so frightened of Joshua that they did not dare defy him at all! Adrian let out an exhale and started sobbing while clutching onto Joshua¡¯s pant legs. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Joshua? Why don¡¯t you want the reporters to record Luna¡¯s wrongdoings? ¡°You used to be a very vengeful person. Granny has cared for you for so many years, but now that Luna has killed her, you¡¯re stopping everyone from exposing her crimes! ¡°Are you willing to be a disloyal and unappreciative person over a woman?¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. If he remembered correctly, he had said the same thing to Adrian before. Suddenly, Joshua realized that Granny Lynch¡¯s death must have had something to do with Adrian. Even though Adrian had abided by his threats and visited Granny in the hospital these few days, he always stayed for only a couple of hours. He had never taken much notice of Granny¡¯s condition at all. Therefore, why would he bring so many reporters over as soon as he heard of Granny Lynch¡¯s miraculous recovery? There were almost 60 reporters crowded in the hallway at this moment. Joshua guessed that Adrian had probably invited all the reporters from all the media outlets in Banyan City. Such a huge crowd in such a short time¡­Joshua could not help but suspect that this was not just a simple coincidence. Joshua squatted to Adrian¡¯s level and fixated his cold stare on him. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m an unappreciated person or not, but I¡¯m certain that you are.¡° He reached out his hand to wipe away Adrian¡¯s tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t know crocodiles have tears too.¡° With that, he put his hand into Adrian¡¯s pocket and took out a small bottle of clear liquid. It was a specially formted chili water, which was used to induce tears. Joshua sneered at the sight of this liquid and clenched his teeth. ¡°Your own mother died of a murder, and you have to resort to using fake tears, Mr. Lynch?¡° The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face, and he could not say a word. His n was near perfect¡­so how did Joshua know he was fake-crying? Joshua stared at him with an icy expression and said in a low, stern voice, ¡°ording to your IQ, you couldn¡¯t havee up with a n like this. Who taught you to frame Luna like this?¡± Chapter 1321 Chapter 1321 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1321 Joshua¡¯s gaze was so sharp and cold that Adrian did not dare meet his gaze, turning his head away instead. ¡°What¡¯s this about my IQ? What makes you think I can¡¯te up with¡­¡° As soon as he said this, he realized that he had fallen right into Joshua¡¯s trap and immediately corrected himself, ¡°Who¡ªWho¡¯s trying to frame Luna? She¡¯s the one who killed Granny; everyone here knows and saw it! ¡°The wound in Granny¡¯s chest is made by the knife that Luna is holding! Everyone here, including you and me, saw that as clear as day! ¡° Adrian pointed toward Granny¡¯s dead body and Luna¡¯s unconscious figure on the floor. ¡°Look, she¡¯s already passed out, but she¡¯s holding the knife so tightly in her hand! Everything at the scene clearly exins what happened before we arrived. What do you mean, someone is trying to frame Luna?¡° With that, he turned to nce at the reporters gathered in the hallway. ¡°Am I wrong?¡° The reporters exchanged nces, and some of them started whispering under their breaths. However, most of them did not dare say anything at all. Adrian could not help but curse mentally at this sight. However, he continued to re at Joshua stubbornly. ¡°Please don¡¯t think that Luna can get off scot-free just because you have her back! ¡° Joshua could not help but curl his lips into a smirk when he saw how desperate yet stubborn Adrian was acting. ¡°Well, If she has indeed murdered someone, then she¡¯ll definitely pay the price, but if she hasn¡¯t Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Then not only will I punish the real culprit behind Granny¡¯s death, but I¡¯ll also expose all the crimes that his wife and children havemitted and let all of them rot in prison together, ¡° Joshua threatened through gritted teeth. Adrian¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his entire being burst out in cold sweats. He did not understand why Joshua looked and talked to him like this, even though there were no loopholes in his story at all. It was as though Joshua had already discovered the truth about what had happened! Adrian¡¯s entire body quaked so badly, but he did not know what to say. All of a sudden, the elevator doors slide open. The bodyguards that Lucas summoned had arrived. As soon as they arrived, the bodyguards took all the reporters, as well as their cameras, away. When the hallway was finally empty, Joshua narrowed his eyes and stood up. ¡°Adrian Lynch, I initially thought that if you¡¯d pay respects to Granny Lynch, I ¡®d reduce your prison sentence, but now¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not worth it.¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, the police arrived at the scene. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Lucas called the police, he had mentioned that a murder had urred, so the police sent many of their men over to investigate the situation. They immediately sealed off the scene to the public and started gathering all the evidence. Luna, who had passed out in a pool of blood, was finally roused awake by one of the coroners. ¡°Granny! ¡° Luna shouted as soon as she awoke, even before she opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes¡ª Luna was so shocked by the scene before her that she froze in ce, utterly stunned. She watched as the coroners brought Granny Lynch¡¯s corpse out of the room. The olddy, who had held her hand and told her about her daughter just an hour ago, was reduced to just a cold, lifeless corpse. The white bedsheets were stained with blood. Even Luna¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. One of the coroners took a fruit knife ¡ªcovered in Luna¡¯s fingerprints¡ªand put it in an evidence bag. Luna watched dazedly as everything unfolded before her, as though her brain had lost its ability to think. How could this be¡­ How could this be? She had been¡­ She had been chatting to Granny Lynch, but after a while, for some reason, she began to feel tired. Granny had even stroked her hair tenderly and told her toy by the bed for a quick nap. The rational side of Luna told her that she could not sleep, not in front of an olddy, but after experiencing a few sleepless, exhausting days in the studio, Luna could not take it anymore. Finally, she gave in to her body and fell asleep next to Granny Lynch. In her sleep, she had heard the sound of something sshing onto her face. Chapter 1322 Chapter 1322 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1322 When Luna opened her eyes, she saw nothing but blood. A man plunged a knife right into Granny Lynch¡¯s heart. When she saw this, Luna wanted to get up and scream for help, but she could not let out a single sound due to fear. That was when she dialed Joshua¡¯s number on instinct. Just as Luna pressed the call button¡ª Someone gave her a blow on the back of her neck, and she passed out. When she finally came to, Luna was so shocked by the scene before her that she felt as though her entire body had been struck by lightning. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She could not move, think, or talk. A pained expression shed across Joshua¡¯s face when he saw how helpless Luna looked, sitting on the floor. He pursed his thin lips. He wanted to enter the room and give her a hug forfort, but he could not. If he entered the room, he would be trespassing and destroying evidence. He believed that Luna was innocent and that she would not hurt Granny at all. It was precisely because of this that he could not destroy any trace of evidence within the room. The real killer would have identally left some clues behind. Therefore, no matter how badly he wanted to console Luna, he had no choice but to watch from a distance as the police gathered the evidence. After a long time, the police had finished collecting all the evidence. ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡¯re suspected of murdering Ms. Lydia Hamilton. Kindly follow us back to the police station for investigation,¡° a policewoman said curtly as she snapped a pair of cold handcuffs around Luna¡¯s wrists. Luna was brought out of the room with two policewomen nking her. She was so numb that she could barely walk. All she could think of was what the policewoman had dered: ¡°You are suspected of murdering Ms. Lydia Hamilton.¡° ¡°You are suspected of murdering¡­¡° Did she¡­murder Granny? Luna had just taken a nap and had a bad dream¡­ Granny had even been stroking her hair before she fell asleep¡­so how could she be dead? How did Luna be the prime suspect in Granny¡¯s murder? ¡°Luna.¡° When a blood-soaked Luna followed the policewomen to the door, she heard a low voice ring out from next to her. It was Joshua¡¯s voice. Luna could not help but feel like crying when she heard these two sybles. When she lifted her head and caught sight of the pale -faced man before her, a surge of emotions rushed into her heart. She pouted slightly, and tears slid down her face in silence. When she finally spoke, her voice was hoarse and choked. ¡°Joshua. I¡­I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I¡¯d never kill Granny.¡° ¡°I know,¡° Joshua replied in a low voice, then stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. The policewomen who watched this immediately went into alert when they saw this. ¡°Mr. Lynch! ¡° ¡°I just want to say a few words,¡° said Joshua hoarsely. He cupped Luna¡¯s bloodstained face in his hands and lowered his voice, ¡°I believe you.¡° With that, he wiped her tears away and pressed a kiss onto her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m here with you.¡° As soon as he said this, Luna was taken away by the police. Joshua stood motionless as he watched her leave and closed his eyes in exhaustion. Unbeknownst to them¡ª At the end of the hallway, a reporter ducked into the bathroom and checked the pictures he had taken on his camera. It was a photo of Joshua kissing Luna¡¯s forehead while clutching her bloody face. The reporter let out a sneer and sent the picture, along with a headline that read, (She killed his grandmother, yet he still kissed her so tenderly. Is he really free from involvement in this murder?] Chapter 1323 Chapter 1323 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1323 The iron grille door mmed shut. After being interrogated, Luna was forced to put on a prison jumpsuit and shoved into the women¡¯s cell. Luna slumped on the ground weakly and could not find the strength to stand up. The cell was so dark that she could not make out anyone¡¯s face at all. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a newbie.¡° All of a sudden, a few taunting voices rang out from all around her. ¡°She looks young and quite pretty too! ¡° ¡°Celia,e look at this. You¡¯re finally not a newbie anymore.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this familiar name. She lifted her head and came face to face with Celia¡¯s cold stare. Celia was perched on one of the beds next to her, and she swept her cold gaze over Luna¡¯s pale face. ¡° You¡¯re in jail, too?¡° Luna bit down on her lip but did not reply. The woman standing in front of Luna nced at Celia. ¡°Do you know her?¡° ¡°Do I know her?¡° Celia stood up and fixated her frosty gaze on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even be here if it weren¡¯t for her! She has a pretty face but a demon¡¯s heart! ¡°It¡¯s all because of her, her children, Joshua Lynch and Granny Lynch, that my family won¡¯t be able to inherit the Lynch family fortune! ¡° As soon as they heard this, some of the inmates sneered at Luna, and some of them immediately walked over and ced their dirty hands all over her face. ¡°What a beautiful face. I wonder if it¡¯ll be just as pretty with wounds and injuries all over it.¡° ¡°What are you in for, gorgeous?¡° ¡°Why don¡¯t you help us clean the bathroom? If you refuse, you¡¯ll have to lick the entire bathroom clean Luna, who had been slumped on the floor, propped herself up weakly when she heard the inmates¡¯ taunts and jeers. ¡°Clean the bathroom? Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡° Luna knew that she had no choice but to give in, especially in a ce like this. Joshua had said that he would take care of everything. Therefore, the only thing she could do was protect herself so that she would still be alive when they finally released her from prison. Luna let out an exhale, regained herposure, and turned to walk toward the bathroom. Everyone in the cell was a little surprised by her actions. The woman at the forefront of the gang narrowed her eyes at Luna¡¯s retreating figure, then turned to nce at Celia. ¡°You and she have past vengeance, so you should keep an eye on her.¡° Celia sneered. ¡°Okay! ¡° With that, she strode over and gave Luna, who was retrieving a mop, a hard kick on her shin. Luna lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she had grabbed onto the mop¡¯s handle in time, which stopped her from falling. She turned around and shot Celia a murderous re. Celia crossed her arms in front of her chest and snickered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡° With that, she inched closer to Luna and continued, ¡° I¡¯m one of the popr ones in this cell, so if you don¡¯t want to get beaten up in your sleep, you¡¯d better do as I say, or else! ¡° Luna nodded dazedly, turned around, and entered the bathroom, clutching the mop with her. Celia let out a sneer and followed her. Half an hourter, Luna finished cleaning the bathroom. However, her clothes were stained with urine and feces as a result of the cleaning. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Celia followed her out of the bathroom triumphantly and crossed her arms in front of her chest, sneering, ¡°Well, well, well. I would never have expected a famous jewelry designer, Joshua Lynch¡¯s love of his life, to be this dirty and smelly! ¡° Luna stood next to the sink in silence and removed her jumpsuit to wash it. Celia continued tough at her in contempt while surrounded by the rest of the inmates. ¡±What do you guys think Joshua would feel if he sees her like this? Will he be so disgusted that he can¡¯t eat?¡± Chapter 1324 Chapter 1324 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1324 As soon as Celia finished her sentence, the cell door opened. The corrections officer nced at Luna coldly and said, ¡°Come on out; someone¡¯s here to see you.¡° Luna paused for a moment, then put on her wet jumpsuit and turned to follow the corrections officer out of the cell, her actions as stiff as a robot. Bonnie, dressed head to toe in red, was waiting anxiously in the visitation room. A smelly Luna was brought into the visitation room by the officer, who held her nose all the way. Luna had not finished washing her soiled jumpsuit yet, and there were still traces of urine and feces on her clothes. She sat down in front of Bonnie. Bonnie ignored the stench wafting off Luna¡¯s body and immediately grabbed hold of her hand. ¡°Did someone bully you?¡° Luna nodded and asked in a calm, hoarse voice, ¡°Are Joshua and the children okay?¡° She did not mention anything about what had happened in the cell. Instead, the first thing that came out of her mouth was worry and concern over her loved ones. Luna was worried about Joshua. After all, Granny was his closest family. Even if they had mentally prepared for Granny¡¯s passing before this, it was still hard to ept that Granny had died at the hands of a murderer. Luna had yet to stomach this news, so it was no doubt that it would be even more difficult for Joshua to ept this, considering he had always treated Granny like his only family. Luna knew that Joshua must be grieving over Granny¡¯s death, feeling lost and anxious at the same time. However, because she was stuck in jail, she could not help him at all, even though she was his partner and the person that Granny had entrusted with taking care of Joshua before she passed¡­ Not only was she unable to help Joshua, but she even needed him to prove her innocence. Also, the children¡­ They were all so fond of their Great -Granny. With her abrupt death, Luna knew that the children must have been devastated. This was when they needed her more than ever. However, because they could not go to her, Luna wondered if they would go to Joshua instead and make him feel even more sorrowful and frustrated. Bonnie let out a deep sigh when she heard Luna¡¯s response. She shot Luna a helpless look and said, ¡° Why are you still thinking about them at a time like this? You¡¯re the one in trouble now! ¡° Luna shook her head impassively. ¡°I¡¯m still fine.¡° She could still bear the humiliation and pain she was going through. Bonnie let out another sigh. ¡°I was out the entire night yesterday, and I¡¯ve been catching up on my sleep this morning. If it weren¡¯t for Joshua, I wouldn¡¯t even have known that you¡¯re stuck here in jail. ¡°Joshua had wanted to visit you himself, but now¡­ As soon as he stepped out the door, he¡¯d be tailed and followed by the press, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of them no matter what. ¡°Those reporters are like flies, constantly asking revolting questions as soon as they get the chance. He didn¡¯t want to cause you any trouble, so he sent me here instead.¡° Bonnie gripped Luna¡¯s hands tightly and added, ¡° Joshua wants me to tell you that he believes you¡¯re innocent. He believes that you didn¡¯t kill Granny Lynch. ¡°He wants you to wait, and when he brings you home from jail, you can send Granny Lynch off together.¡° Tears slid down Luna¡¯s face as soon as she heard this. She closed her eyes and nodded. ¡°I know.¡° As long as Joshua believed in her, she would have the courage to continue living like this. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Bonnieforted Luna for some time, holding her hand, and finally, let out an exhale. ¡°Luna, there¡¯s also one thing I wanted to tell you. I passed by Bay Bridge on my way here, and I saw¡­¡° She fell silent for a moment, then finally continued slowly, ¡±I saw your father Joseph and your mother Natasha crying on the bridge, and they were cing flowers as a tribute for Aura.¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows. ¡±Wasn¡¯t Aura just an adopted child?¡± Chapter 1325 Chapter 1325 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1325 Luna could not help but curl her lips into a smirk when she heard this. ¡°Maybe to them, I¡¯m the adopted one instead.¡° Six years ago, when she got caught in her ident and everyone thought she had died, Natasha and Joseph had never paid tribute to her or mourned her death. Not only that, but Natasha even imed that Luna¡¯s death was caused by her disloyalty. Luna had already gotten used to these double standards. She let out an exhale and lifted her head to stare at Bonnie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll need you to help me take care of Nigel, Neil, and Nellie for the time being.¡° Bonnie nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡° Due to the photo of Joshua kissing Luna¡¯s forehead circting in the news, Joshua had be the center of the media¡¯s attention. Before visiting Luna, Bonnie had already volunteered to take the children into her care and had brought them over to her ce. At this moment, Anne and John were looking after them while she visited Luna in prison. Visitation hours were soon over. Luna stood up and gave Bonnie a bow, then turned and followed the corrections officer out of the room. Bonnie wiped her tears away and turned to leave as well. It might have been because Bonnie had lodged aint, but Luna was not brought back to Celia¡¯s cell after the visit and instead taken to a single room covered in rust and mold. Even though the living environment was terrible, Luna still managed to get some rest without Celia and the other inmates¡¯ taunting. She had a dream. In her dream, blood was still sputtering out of the wound in Granny Lynch¡¯s chest. However, Granny Lynch smiled as she gazed at Luna. ¡°Remember what you said. ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t give up on Joshua¡­¡° The light in Blue Bay Vi¡¯s study remained on for an entire night. Joshua spent an entire night gathering the most skilled investigators all over the world, but even with their help, he could not find any clues. The crime scene had been cleaned up too perfectly, and there were no other fingerprints found at the location apart from Luna and Granny Lynch¡¯s, as well as those belonging to the doctors and nurses that had looked after Granny. There were no witnesses to this crime, and all the evidence pointed toward Luna as the culprit. More than ten investigators spent the entire night poring over this case, but they could note up with any significant findings at all. Just as Joshua was about to hang up the phone, however, one of the detectives piped up, ¡°I looked at the police examination report performed on the corpse. ¡°There were traces of having swallowed something hard before Granny¡¯s death, ording to her oral and dental examination. Since she was ill, I¡¯m guessing that you wouldn¡¯t have let her eat anything hard¡­ ¡°Therefore, she must have swallowed this object while the murderer was trying to kill her. ¡°The only way to find out what it is to perform an autopsy on Granny. Maybe the object that she swallowed can help us identify the murderer.¡° With that, the detective hung up. Joshua closed his eyes. Did they¡­have to perform an autopsy on Granny? Granny was a conservative person, so she would not have liked the idea of her body being cut open after her death. On the other hand, if they did not perform an autopsy, they would not be able to find new evidence to prove Luna¡¯s innocence. Nheless, he could not guarantee that the police would obtain new evidence from the autopsy¡­ Joshua remained in his study for the whole night, mulling over this. At one point, he even considered the idea of breaking Luna out of prison and taking her somewhere far away from here. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. However, as soon as he calmed down, he knew that this was impossible. He could not let Luna bear the false name of a murderer for the rest of her life, nor could he allow the real murderer to get off scot-free and not avenge Granny¡¯s death. The sun rose. Lucas knocked on Joshua¡¯s study door. ¡°Sir, preparations for the funeral are all ready. As soon as the coroner finishes with the autopsy today, we¡¯ll be able to bury Granny.¡± Joshua let out a grunt of affirmation, picked up his coat, and stood up. Chapter 1326 Chapter 1326 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1326 After an entire night of contemtion, Joshua finally decided to abide by the detectives¡¯ suggestions and agree to an autopsy. He believed that if Granny was watching from heaven, she, too, would wish to see Luna being proven innocent. Aftering out of the house, Joshua followed Lucas and got into the car. More than ten cars belonging to the media trailed behind Joshua¡¯s Masevati all the way from Blue Bay Vi to the police station. Joshua¡¯s decision to authorize an autopsy on his grandmother¡¯s corpse spread through the city like wildfire and became the headline of almost every news outlet in Banyan City. When the car arrived at the police station, Joshua was stopped by Adrian and Michael, who had been waiting at the entrance, as soon as he got out of the car. Adrian, along with a swollen, injured Michael, blocked Joshua¡¯s path. ¡°As the victim¡¯s family and only son, I object to an autopsy! ¡° Adrian dered, dressed in a neat suit. ¡° Joshua Lynch, don¡¯t you dare humiliate my mother¡¯s corpse even after her death! ¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and stared at Adrian coldly. ¡°The aim of the autopsy is to obtain evidence and find the real murderer. What are you trying to achieve by objecting against this autopsy, Master Lynch?¡± Adrian scoffed. ¡±Find the real murderer?¡± He raised his voice and deliberately angled his face to face the cameras behind Joshua, saying, ¡±It¡¯s already clear who the real murderer is! It¡¯s Luna, the woman you kissed yesterday ! All the evidence is clear as day! ¡° He red at Joshua coldly, his face entirely devoid of the nervousness he had experienced when Joshua interrogated him the day before. ¡±What are you trying to do, Joshua? Luna killed your grandmother , but you kissed her on the forehead. The evidence points to Luna being the murderer , yet you still want to perfor m an autopsy on Granny and find evidence to topple this case! ¡±Granny raised you from a young age! You know better than anyone how well she treated you! ¡± With that, Adrian pointed at Joshua in anger and continued, ¡±Do you know how much Granny has sacrificed for you? I know what¡¯s going on! You¡¯re jealous ! You¡¯re jealous of Michael because Granny liked him more than you ever since I brought him back to visit her. You¡¯re afraid that we¡¯d steal the Lynch family inheritance from you, so you ordered your woman Luna to kill Granny! ¡° As he said this, tears started to stream down Adrian¡¯s face. ¡±Your Granny¡¯s dead now, yet you still want to help that woman escape. What right do you have to be a part of the Lynch family? What right do you have to be CEO of Lynch Group? You¡¯re a disgrace to the family name! ¡° Adrian was so passionate and agitated when he said this that he appeared as though he was genuinely furious over his mother¡¯s death. Joshua narrowed his eyes and stared at Adrian coldly. ¡°There¡¯s someone smarter than you who¡¯s teaching you how to do this.¡° Otherwise, ording to Adrian¡¯s level of intelligence, he would not have thought of causing a scene in front of the police station like this. Adrian felt a little guilty when he heard this. He sneered at Joshua. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to change the topic because I exposed the truth?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a small smile. Then, he lifted his head to gaze at the crowd before him. ¡°My request for an autopsy is a fulfillment of my responsibility for Granny¡¯s death.¡° With that, he raised his eyebrows and nced at Adrian. ¡°Why are you so afraid of this autopsy, Master Lynch? Are you afraid that everyone will find out Luna isn¡¯t the real killer after the autopsy?¡° The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face. He bit down on his lip and glowered at Joshua. ¡°Even after the autopsy, Luna will still be the murdered. This won¡¯t change a thing! ¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. With that, he scoffed and continued, ¡°Joshua, if you want to proceed with the autopsy that badly, then I won¡¯t stop you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll think I ¡®m doing this out of guilt, but as Mother¡¯s only son, I must protect her dignity! ¡±Therefore, before that, you must sign this contract stating that if no new evidence was found after the autopsy, then you¡¯ll have to give up all of Lynch Group¡¯s shares! ¡° Chapter 1327 Chapter 1327 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1327 The entire crowd fell into silence upon hearing this. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixated upon Joshua. ¡°What wrong, coward?¡° Adrian crossed his arms in front of his chest, a triumphant expression etched in his eyes. ¡°Joshua, please don¡¯t me Daddy for being cruel like this. Luna killed your grandmother, and we already have plenty of evidence for this, but why are you so stubborn to insist on performing an autopsy to obtain new evidence? ¡°Well, if you indeed find new evidence, then all¡¯s good, but if you can¡¯t find any, then this means you deliberately damaged your grandmother¡¯s dead body. ¡°This is an act of disloyalty to the family, and it¡¯d be understandable if I chased you out of the Lynch family itself, but I ¡®m showing you mercy and only asking you to give up your shares instead of being exiled.¡° With that, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°So what is it, sign or no sign?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes but did not reply. The reporters murmured underneath their breaths at this sudden twist of events. ¡°How could Joshua Lynch possibly give up all his shares of Lynch Group? After all, this is thepany he spent many years working on, so how could he give it all up so easily?¡° ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t sign this contract¡­he won¡¯t be able to proceed with the autopsy without Adrian¡¯s authorization.¡° ¡°Can he really find new evidence with the autopsy? ¡° ¡°Who knows? All we know now is that all the evidence points to Luna, except the autopsy. If he goes on with the autopsy, he might be able to prove Luna¡¯s innocence. If he doesn¡¯t, then Luna will have to go to jail¡­¡° ¡°If it was up to me, I won¡¯t even sign the contract. She¡¯s just a woman; it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s innocent or not. To risk losing more than a hundred billion dors of Lynch Group assets over a woman isn¡¯t worth it at all¡­¡° ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ That¡¯s more than a hundred billion we¡¯re talking about. You can get so many more women with that money¡­¡° Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard this. Michael, who was standing next to Adrian, felt just as triumphant. He immediately set down the documents on the desk in front of Adrian and said, ¡° Come on, Joshua. Tell us if you¡¯re going to sign or not! ¡° This was the first time he had ever seen Joshua like this. Tsk. Joshua had even imed that Luna was the most important woman in his life, but in the end, when faced with the risk of losing the family inheritance over her, he still hesitated. He had used all of them of being greedy for money, but he, too, was just the same. What a hypocrite! As soon as Michael said this, the rest of the reporters started chanting as well. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s taking so long? Are you going to sign or not?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time, will you?¡° Joshua remained motionless and clenched his fists. He was not afraid of losing all his money. He did not think that he would end up as poor as Adrian and Michael even after leaving Lynch Group. However, he did not want to see Lynch Group, the product of a few generations,nd in the wrong hands. Not only was Lynch Group a product of his hard work, but also Granny¡¯s, as well as his ancestors before him. If he gave all this up¡­ Joshua knew that in less than two years, Lynch Group would go into bankruptcy in the hands of Adrian and Michael. However, if he could not prove Luna¡¯s innocence¡­ Joshua let out an exhale and lifted his head to stare at Adrian. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign.¡° He was willing to take this risk for Luna. On top of that, he believed in Granny. He believed that whatever she swallowed before her death would definitely be able to identify the true killer! He was willing to risk losing Lynch Group to prove Luna¡¯s innocence and bring Granny¡¯s killer to justice. Everyone fell into silence upon hearing this. The reporters exchanged nces. Everyone had thought Joshua would refuse to sign the contract and give up Lynch Group, but¡­ To everyone¡¯s surprise, he had agreed! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Adrian was overjoyed by this. ¡°All right,e over and sign it!¡± Chapter 1328 Chapter 1328 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1328 Michael immediately took out a pen and handed it to Joshua in excitement. ¡°Come on, sign it, quick! ¡° He did not believe that they would find the real culprit just because they cut Granny Lynch up. As soon as Joshua signed this contract, all the assets of Lynch Group would belong to both him and Adrian! Michael was even estimating the number of bottles of champagne he would open in celebration of this event. Joshua narrowed his eyes and walked over to the table in determination, then picked up his pen¡ª ¡°Wait! ¡° a female voice rang out of the blue. This voice sounded familiar¡­ Joshua immediately turned around and nced in the direction of the police station entrance, where the voice hade from. Luna, dressed in a jumpsuit with Bonnie¡¯s red trench coat draped over her, stood at the entrance, propped up with Bonnie¡¯s help. Joshua¡¯s pupils erged as soon as he caught sight of the woman who had grown haggard overnight. He immediately strode over. ¡°Luna¡­¡° Michael, who was standing a short distance away, immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡­ How did you get out?¡° Bonnie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of being released on bail and awaiting trial before?¡° Joshua grabbed hold of Luna and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you get out?¡° ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so Bonnie bailed me out.¡° Joshua frowned upon hearing this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Luna blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it in the future.¡° With that, she let out an exhale and lifted her head to nce at Adrian and Michael in the distance, as well as the contract ced on the table in front of them. ¡° Joshua, are you sure you want to sign this?¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She clutched Joshua¡¯s hand with her pale, cold, weak one and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sign it because of me. It¡¯s not worth it.¡° Besides, Luna, along with the rest of the spectators, did not think that an olddy more than 70 years old would leave any evidence inside her body the moment a knife pierced her chest. If they did not manage to find any new evidence through the autopsy¡­ Then, Lynch Group would fall into the hands of Adrian and Michael, and Granny¡¯s death would never be avenged. ¡°This is the only way.¡° Joshua smiled at Luna as he held her hand in his. ¡°Why are you so against me signing this contract? Are you afraid that I¡¯d go broke if I lost Lynch Group?¡° With that, he raised his hand to tuck her hair behind her ear. ¡°Will you and the children still be willing to stay by my side even if I¡¯m broke?¡° Luna knew he was saying this on purpose. She let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°If you go broke, then Nellie and I will have to earn money to support you.¡° With that, she nced again at the crowd surrounding them. ¡°If you really have to¡­then sign it.¡± She was not afraid that Joshua would go broke, but instead, she did not think he needed to sacrifice so much for her. However, if this were his choice, she would not object. After all, it was all for her good. As soon as he got Luna¡¯s support, Joshua walked over to the table, picked up the pen, and scrawled his name on the contract. Then, he took Luna¡¯s hand in his and strode into the police station. Adrian and Michael¡¯s cheers echoed from outside the door. However, Joshua ignored this and instead handed the autopsy authorization letter, which Adrian had willingly signed, to the coroner. Granny Lynch was wheeled into the autopsy room. Joshua clutched Luna¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace. None of them said a word and instead leaned against each other in silence as they stared at the autopsy room door. After more than an hour, the door was pushed open. Chapter 1329 Chapter 1329 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1329 The coroner opened the door. Joshua, who should have been the first one to get out of his chair, did not move at all. However, his grip around Luna¡¯s hand tightened. Luna knew that he was emotional over the impending news, so she gently released his head. She immediately stood up and asked the coroner in a soft voice, ¡°How is it, doctor?¡° The coroner removed his mask and let out an exhale. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. Luna, you took a big risk, but it was worth it.¡° Luna¡¯s entire face lit up when she heard this. Joshua, who had been motionless in his chair, was relieved to hear this well. His furrowed brows immediately rxed. The coroner took out a description report and exined, ¡°Because the object was removed from a dead body and, on top of that, was not in good condition at all, I can¡¯t show you the artifact itself. You¡¯ll have to look at this report instead. ¡°Mr. Lynch made a correct guess: When Ms. Lydia Hamilton was murdered, she swallowed a foreign object. ording to the erosion of the object in her stomach, she was murdered less than a minute after she swallowed it.¡° Luna immediately took the report from the coroner. Joshua, too, stood up and fixed his gaze on the report. The object that Granny Lynch had swallowed was a bloodstained bandage. The doctors had already retrieved the DNA from the blood and confirmed that it did not belong to Granny Lynch. This bandage¡­ N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Joshua felt the blood in his heart churn when heid eyes on the report. This bandage was made from a special material, so much so that only one person in Banyan City was using it. Joshua still remembered that a few days ago, when h e beat Michael up after he had tried to assault Luna, Celia had gone to Granny Lynch, wailing, and requested that Joshua buy a special bandage from abroad that was made from an advanced material. At that time, Joshua was too busy dealing with Luna and Aura, and on top of that, he did not want Granny to deal with such trivial matters like this, so he abided by Celia¡¯s request and ordered the bandage that she wanted. At that time, he had ordered plenty of it, but Michael still managed to use up all of them despite that. Therefore, just a few dayster, he ran out of the bandage. When Celia approached Joshua to request more supply of bandages, she was rejected. Because of this, Joshua remembered this particr bandage quite well. At this moment, while he stared a t the description of the bandage material on the report, he could not help but feel ironic about this turn of events. Initially, he had abided by Celia¡¯s request so that she would not pester Granny Lynch any further and decided to use his manpower and time to order this special bandage for Michael, but at this point¡­ This bandage had turned into the most crucial evidence in Granny¡¯s murder after she ingested it. Joshua remained silent for a long while, then finally lifted his head to nce at the coroner. ¡°When will the DNA results of the bloode out?¡° The coroner paused for a moment, then replied, ¡° It¡¯ll take only half an hour.¡° With that, he nced at Luna and continued, ¡°When that happens, we¡¯llpare the DNA from the blood to Ms. Luna¡¯s. If it doesn¡¯t match, this proves that there was a third person at the scene of the crime.¡° Joshua paused. ¡°Then can I suggest that we add another DNA into theparison?¡° The coroner thought about this for a moment. ¡°Yes, of course. Whose DNA do you want to¡ª¡° ¡°I want to add my brother, Michael Lynch¡¯s DNA into theparison.¡° With that, Joshua bade farewell to the coroner and left the police station while holding Luna¡¯s hand. An hour ago, the police station had been bustling with activity from all the reporters gathered outside, but at this point, only Bonnie and Lucas remained. Adrian and Michael had left with the reporters. Bonnie approached Luna and Joshua as soon as she caught sight of them. ¡°What happened?¡° Before Luna could answer, Joshua furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Adrian and Michael?¡° Bonnie grew outraged as soon as Joshua brought up their names. She let out a snort of indignation and said, ¡°They¡¯ve left along with the reporters to the press conference venue in the city center. They said they want to decorate the venue so that you can sign the contract for shares transferal when you get out of the police station.¡° Bonnie grew more and more furious as she said this. ¡°You didn¡¯t even get to see the look on their faces! It¡¯s like they already knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to find any evidence, so they¡¯ve decided to celebrate early! ¡°Adrian even said that he spent more than a hundred thousand dors to decorate the venue and even prepared wine, champagne, and cake for the celebration. He even wanted to invite me¡ªthe third wealthiest person in Banyan City¡ªto join the festivities¡­¡° Chapter 1330 Chapter 1330 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1330 ¡°What nonsense! The autopsy report isn¡¯t even done yet. Even if the results are out and there really isn¡¯t any evidence, his mother just passed less than two days ago, but he¡¯s already celebrating, just because he received Lynch Group¡¯s shares. What a heartless person! ¡° Joshua sneered when he saw how outraged Bonnie was. ¡°This is a man who instructed his son to kill his own mother¡­ Do you think this kind of person has a heart at all?¡° Luna, Bonnie, and Lucas widened their eyes in shock as soon as they heard this. ¡°Joshua¡­¡° Luna pursed her lips and stared at Joshua. ¡°Have¡­you decided?¡° When they were in the police station, Luna had already heard Joshua wanting the coroner topare Michael¡¯s DNA with the blood on the bandage. She thought he was just suspicious, but with Joshua voicing it out loud¡­ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mostly decided.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and let out a bitter smile. ¡°The material from the special bandage is rarely used among themon poption.¡° With that, he opened his eyes andmanded in a cold voice, ¡°Lucas, just to be safe, track down the whereabouts of the special bandage that I asked you to buy from abroad.¡° ¡°Sure.¡° ¡°Also, obtain the security footage in the hospital and find out where Michael was during the time of the incident.¡° ¡°Sure, ¡° answered Lucas with great confidence to Joshua¡¯s request. Then, he turned and was about to leave when Joshua stopped him again. ¡°Also, help me find out who Adrian and Michael have beenOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. hanging out with recently and where they usually meet.¡° He had a feeling that ording to Adrian and Michael¡¯s intelligence, they would not have been able to plot such an intricate murder on their own, especially Michael. When Aura had instructed him to cut the brake cables in the past, he had not even thought of wiping away his fingerprints. This time, the murder was so intricately nned that if they had not performed the autopsy on Granny Lynch, they would not have been able to find any evidence. There must have been someone else working in the back that plotted this whole thing. Lucas murmured in affirmation, then let out an exhale, got into the car, and left. After Lucas left, Bonnie turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n after this? As we speak, your father is now nning thepany share reallocation meeting.¡° Joshua smirked. ¡°Then let him do as he pleases. If he wants to get his share with the people of Banyan City as witnesses, so be it¡­ Let them see what kind of person he is.¡° Granny Lynch had already passed away, so Joshua no longer needed to be considerate about anything. Bonnie nodded. ¡°All right, then. You guys should get ready. Since I¡¯m invited as a guest, I¡¯ll head over there first and see how much they have prepared. ¡° With that, Bonnie turned, got into her car, and left as well. After she left, only Joshua and Luna were left outside the police station. At that moment, it was exactly 24 hours since Luna had been detained a day before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through that.¡° Joshua sighed and pulled Luna into his arms. Luna shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t any trouble. I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I?¡° Even though her time in jail had indeed been a terrible experience, it was still manageablepared to Joshua, who had to deal with everyone¡¯s doubts against his action. Joshua nodded and hugged her even more tightly. ¡°I have a question: You¡¯re a murder suspect. Even with the amount of money Bonnie has, it¡¯s still impossible for her to bail you out of prison just like that. How did you get out?¡° Luna blushed but did not say anything in response. Joshua could feel her face getting warm, and he slowly curled his lips into a smile. ¡°One thing I do know is¡­a pregnant woman can be released on bail.¡° Chapter 1331 Chapter 1331 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1331 Joshua¡¯s words made Luna blush an even deeper shade of red. Luna pursed her lips and said in a voice so low that it was barely audible, ¡°Actually¡­I just found out a few days ago.¡° Logically speaking, she had only been pregnant for less than a month, so she was not supposed to show any signs of pregnancy. It was Bonnie who had seen how haggard she looked yesterday and brought her a pregnancy test kit this morning. The results¡­ Luna was indeed pregnant. Even she could not believe it herself. Because of the miscarriage she had¡­the only time she had some fun with Joshua was the night when Aura poisoned her. Who would have thought she managed to get pregnant again just from that one night. Six years ago, she tried everything, and only after two years of marriage was she finally pregnant with Joshua¡¯s child. This time, it was practically effortless. Maybe it was all a part of God¡¯s n. Perhaps God pitied their loss of a child and decided to bless them with the gift of another. Luna¡¯s words made Joshua excited. He lowered his voice, inched closer to Luna, and bit down on her earlobe lightly. ¡°Luna, this is probably the only good news that I heard in a very long time.¡° Granny Lynch¡¯s passing, and Adrian and Michael¡¯s plot to murder Granny just to steal the family inheritance¡­ Any one of these incidents could affect his mood for a very long time, but at this moment, Luna had finally brought him a piece of fantastic news. Joshua could not stop kissing Luna¡¯s face. Finally, he hugged Luna tightly and sighed. ¡°If only Granny Lynch could see this.¡° Joshua¡¯s words made Luna¡¯s heart sink. She sighed and clutched his hand tightly. ¡°Granny Lynch will see this.¡° Joshua nodded, took a deep breath, and got into the car with Luna. As soon as the both of them sat down in the car, Bonnie sent them a video. It was taken at the venue where Adrian and Michael were hosting the share ¨C reallocation ceremony. The venue was extravagant and decorated with flowers in full bloom, bottles of red wines, and champagne. They were also serving delicate pastries, and the whole ce was luxuriously decorated. It was nned to cater to thousands of reporters and guests, and each seat had pastries and a small gift prepared. Furthermore, all the seats had a ck and gold name que of the guest. It was all designed with amazing detail. Every tiny detail contained the effort that Adrian put in, and everyone could sense his excitement. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the video. He put down the phone and started driving immediately, making their way to the venue of the event. Banyan City¡¯s most luxurious event hall was filled with people. Most of the reporters, celebrities and people from the upper ss of the society in Banyan City were all invited to join this ceremony. Adrian stood on the stage and interacted with the reporters with his charming, gentlemanly attitude. ¡°Mr. Adrian, although you¡¯ve signed the contract with Mr. Joshua stating that he¡¯ll have to give up his part of thepany share if he couldn¡¯t find any new evidence from the autopsy report, isn¡¯t it premature to organize this celebration even before the results havee out?¡° ¡°How is this premature?¡° Adrian smirked and stared at the reporter who had asked this question. ¡°Joshua did an autopsy. In a way, it is an autopsy, but how I look at it, it¡¯s a humiliation to my mother¡¯s dead body! In reality, all the evidence has been presented, and he still wanted to do the autopsy. Have you ever seen a murder case with concrete evidence that was overruled just because of an autopsy? Joshua is a man with a sinful heart! So, today will be the day I honor the contract between us. He¡¯s bound to be the defeated party, and so I prepared everything in advance. Is that not the right thing to do?¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The reporter that asked the question frowned, feeling a little intimidated by Adrian¡¯s reply. ¡±But Mr. Adrian, it¡¯s always better to be safe than sorry. What if Joshua really¡ª ¡± Chapter 1332 Chapter 1332 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1332 ¡°That¡¯s impossible! ¡° Adrian scoffed and lifted his head to nce at the distance. ¡°Guards, take this meddlesome reporter away! ¡° Before the reporter could say another word, the guards dragged him away. Adrian stood motionless as he stared at the reporter¡¯s retreating figure and could not help pursing his lips in disapproval. ¡°What a wet nket.¡° How could that reporter say something so dampening on such a joyous asion? With that, Adrian lifted his head to smile at the crowd of reporters before him. ¡°Do any of you have any more questions?¡° All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The reporters exchanged nces, but none of them dared to ask any further questions about Joshua. ¡°Mr. Adrian, how do you n to reorganize thepany after receiving Lynch Group¡¯s shares?¡° ¡°Do you n to run thepany on your own, or will you pass it over to your son Michael?¡° ¡°Do you think thepany would be more profitable in you and Michael¡¯s hands aspared to Joshua?¡° Sitting in a corner beneath the stage, Bonnie was so disgusted by Adrian¡¯s arrogance that she felt as though she would vomit at any moment. She lowered her head to nce at the time. Why were Joshua and Luna not here yet? If they could not make it soon, then she would leave. She had no time or patience to deal with scumb*gs like Adrian, who pretended to be knowledgeable despite having nothing in their brains. All of a sudden, someone rushed onto the stage and whispered something in Adrian¡¯s ear. Adrian¡¯s wrinkled face lit up with a delighted smile. He quickly dismissed the reporters who were interviewing him and summoned thepany¡¯s higher management, as well as thewyer who drew up the shares reallocation contract, onto the stage. Finally, he dragged a still swollen-faced Michael onstage and dered into the microphone , ¡±Ladies and gentlemen, the star of our show has arrived ! ¡±I received news from the police that the autopsy has beenpleted, and no new evidence was found ! ¡±The fact is, I was right all along! Joshua¡¯s autopsy was simply an act of disrespect and disloyalty to his elder ! A person like this has no right to continue ruling over the Lynch family !¡± Adrian grew more and more excited as he said this. ¡± Mr. Joshua has probably realized that his intentions could not escape my scrutiny at all and that there¡¯s no hiding anymore. Therefore, he has given up struggling, and he has arrived at the venue! ¡° Adrian let out an exhale and continued, ¡±Let us give a round of apuse to wee Mr. Joshua Lynch! Let us show this formerly powerful and influential man in Banyan City some final respect and dignity! ¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, the crowd erupted into thundering apuse. Joshua strode into the venue with his arm wrapped around Luna and made his way until he stood before Adrian and Michael. Adrian looked at Joshua out of the corner of his eye, then nced at Luna. Even though this woman was beautiful¡­was she worth Joshua¡¯s sacrifice? The amount of money the Lynch family owned was beyond anyone¡¯s wildest dreams! However, it was about to be transferred into Adrian¡¯s hands because of this woman named Luna. How could Adrian not be excited by this? Adrian let out an exhale and tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. Then, he lifted his head to nce at Joshua. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯m d that you kept to your promise and decided to proceed with the shares allocation.¡° Joshua shot him an impassive look. ¡°I, too, am d that you prepared such an extravagant party to bid goodbye to yourfortable life.¡° ¡°What?¡° For a moment, Adrian thought he had misheard Joshua. Joshua let out a chuckle and enunciated carefully, ¡° Adrian, I¡¯m not here to transfer Lynch Group¡¯s shares to you. ¡°I¡¯m here to send you straight to hell.¡° Chapter 1333 Chapter 1333 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1333 The entire room fell into silence upon hearing Joshua¡¯s words. Everyone, both onstage and below the stage, stared at Joshua in shock. Adrian could not help letting out a chuckle when he saw how confident Joshua looked. He stared coldly at Joshua and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought a murderer along, yet you im you¡¯re here to send me to hell? That¡¯s my job, but I haven¡¯t even started yet! ¡° He pointed at Joshua and snapped in an angry, contemptuous tone, ¡°You two! One of you killed my beloved, most respected mother, and the other insisted on performing an autopsy to disrespect her corpse! ¡°The reason you did this is that my mother wanted to assign half of Lynch family¡¯s inheritance to Michael and me while she was gravely ill! You wanted the money all to yourself, so you killed her before she could even amend the will. Not only that, but you performed an autopsy so that her corpse wou1dn¡¯t be whole again. ¡°Joshua Lynch, how dare you even bring up hell in front of me? If anyone is going to hell, it¡¯ll be the two of you cunning, deceiving scumbags! ¡° The crowd erupted into a flurry of activity when they heard this. Everyone knew that Luna had killed Granny and that Joshua had insisted on performing an autopsy on Granny¡¯s body, even agreeing to let Adrian take over Lynch Group¡¯s shares if they could not find any new evidence, but this was the first time¡­ This was the first time anyone had ever heard the idea that Joshua and Luna were doing this to take the Lynch family inheritance for themselves. A woman¡¯s gentle voice rang out through the room, ¡°This is terrifying¡­ Some people are willing to do anything for money.¡° The person speaking was a young woman who appeared to be a reporter. Her voice was so loud that everyone in the room could hear her clearly. Joshua let out a faint smile, grabbed a microphone, and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Some people are indeed willing to do anything for money.¡° With that, he turned to look coldly at Adrian. ¡°Some people are so greedy that they¡¯d even instruct their son to kill their own mother. How terrifying do you think that is?¡° The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face when he heard this. He furrowed his brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡° ¡°What am I talking about?¡° Joshua sneered, then pped his hands once. Lucas immediately went onstage, clutching aptop in his hands. Zach and Yuri followed behind, holding a few stacks of documents. Lucas turned on the projector. Joshua picked up one of the documents and said, ¡° Initially, I wanted my men to print these documents into booklets and distribute them to everyone in this room so that everyone can see for themselves what kind of person you really are, Mr. Adrian. ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that you invited every reporter and VIP to attend this share -reallocation ceremony today, and I couldn¡¯t print so many booklets in such a short time. Therefore, I apologize for the inconvenience. I guess everyone will have to look at the screen. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Of course, if anyone doubts the authenticity of my documents, then feel free toe onstage and look through the original copies yourself.¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, Lucas nodded, signaling that the presentation was ready. Joshua instructed Lucas to click on the first slide. ¡°If we want to look at Mr. Adrian Lynch¡¯s upbringing, then we should start from when he was twenty years old. ¡°My grandmother, Lydia Hamilton, had a daughter named Lucy Hamilton before she married my grandfather. ¡°Ms. Lucy was only three years older than Mr. Adrian, and she took care of him from a young age. However, she was much better than him at everything, and he was jealous of her. One year, she went missing trying to save Mr. Adrian, and when she finally returned to their side, she was already dead. ¡°However, Mr. Adrian never paid his respects to his sister ever.¡± Adrian stood in the corner of the stage and glowered at Joshua, his fists clenched. ¡°Why should I pay my respects to a sl*t who got pregnant before marriage and humiliated the family?¡± Joshua shot him a cold re but did not reply. Instead, he ignored him and continued impassively, ¡°Mr. Adrian met my mother Rianna when he was twenty-three and married her in the same year. ¡°However, in his second year of marriage, while my mother was pregnant with me, he got together with his current wife, Celia.¡± Chapter 1334 Chapter 1334 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1334 ¡°The two of them fabricated evidence to suggest that my mother died duringbor, but in reality¡­¡° Joshua pointed at the witness statement that the doctor, whom Adrian had bribed, made. ¡°It was Adrian who had bribed the doctor so that he could murder Ms. Rianna.¡° The crowd erupted into a flurry of activity at this discovery. Everyone stared at Joshua in shock. Anyone in Banyan City who was more than a certain age would remember Joshua¡¯s mother, Rianna. Even though she was not from Banyan City, she had once been the most beautiful bride in the city. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After getting married to Adrian, she had helped him with a lot of stuff and even started her own business. Even though it had been many years since her passing, every time anyone mentioned her name, everyone wouldment her early death. Everyone thought that Joshua¡¯s intelligence in business was definitely inherited from Rianna. However, no one knew that Adrian and Celia were the ones who had plotted Rianna¡¯s death! Adrian furrowed his brows when met with the crowd¡¯s murmurs and hostile stares. ¡°How do you even prove that I was the one who killed Rianna, all because of one doctor¡¯s word?¡° ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going to rely on one person¡¯s word.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and clicked onto the next photo. It was a photo of a younger Celia, caught on surveince tape. In the picture, she wasing out of Rianna¡¯s ward dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform. Joshua turned to stare coldly at Adrian. ¡°Let me ask you this, Mr. Adrian. Why would Celia, who isn¡¯t a nurse and has never possessed a nursing license, appear in my mother¡¯s maternity ward the day she died?¡° Adrian froze in shock. He remembered that he had been waiting for Celia at home for many hours on the day of Rianna¡¯s death, but she did not return. After that, she told him that she had been busy. Adrian never knew that¡­Celia had visited Rianna on the day of her death. What had she been trying to do? Was she spying on him because she was worried he would show Rianna mercy? How outrageous! Seeing that Adrian was speechless, Joshua let out a chuckle and shifted his mouse to a photo of a soiled, bloody bandage. ¡°When the coroner performed the autopsy on Granny¡¯s body, he managed to find something important. This is a bandage.¡° Adrian nced at the screen coldly. The bandage in the photo was so soiled that its original color was already unrecognizable. Adrian rolled his eyes and sneered. ¡°What is a bandage going to tell you? Are you suggesting that this bandage would be able to prove Luna¡¯s innocence and use me and Michael of Granny¡¯s murder instead?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡° He nced at Michael¡¯s right wrist. His guess was correct. There was a missing piece from the bandage wrapped around Michael¡¯s right wrist, which had been reced by a dressing of a different material. Joshua stared at the oddly reced bandage with a dark expression. He wondered how hard Granny tried to rip off Michael¡¯s bandage from his wrist and swallow it. Joshua could even imagine the satisfaction Granny felt when she ingested the bandage. She had hoped the coroner would be able to bring her real killer to justice even after she died¡­and she had seeded in doing so. Joshua, too, did not disappoint her. He let out an exhale and continued clicking on the next slide. ¡°This bandage is made from a special material, and only one person in Banyan City has ever used it.¡° With that, he fixed his gaze on Michael, who tried to hide his right wrist behind his back. ¡°This person is none other than Michael Lynch.¡° Chapter 1335 Chapter 1335 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1335 The color drained from Michael¡¯s face. It turned out that that old hag had swallowed the missing piece from his bandage! He had initially thought the missing piece fell off while the nurse was changing his dressing and even scolded the nurse for this. After all, this was a bandage made from a special material that only he would be able to use in the entire Banyan City. This was a symbol of respect! However, to his surprise¡­the missing piece was inside Granny¡¯s stomach. What a cunning old hag! She had to cause them trouble even after she died! ¡°This is a false usation! ¡° As soon as he saw how pale Michael¡¯s face had turned, Adrian knew immediately that Joshua was telling the truth. However, he still did not want to admit his defeat. ¡° Joshua, please don¡¯t think that you can frame Michael for murder just because you found some evidence like this! Michael has always been a timid, down -to - earth boy. He wou1dn¡¯t kill anyone, much less his own grandmother! ¡° With that, he shot Luna, who was standing next to Joshua, a cold nce and said, ¡°How do you know it wasn¡¯t Luna who stuffed it into Granny¡¯s mouth before killing her to frame Michael? You two are cunning and deceiving; there¡¯s no telling what you¡¯d do! ¡° The entire room burst into a flurry of activity once more. If Luna had stuffed the bandage into Granny Lynch¡¯s mouth before killing her¡­then this would indeed be a cruel and heartless act! ¡°That¡¯s different,¡° all of a sudden, a clear, child -like voice rang out through the room. Everyone nced in the direction of the sound. A young boy in a white suit who appeared to be six or seven years old was standing in the corner of the room. He pushed his sses up on his nose and said solemnly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯ve looked at the concentration of gastric juice and gastric contents that were extracted from the bandage. If the victim had been forced to swallow the bandage before her death, then the contents within the stomach wouldn¡¯t be so stable at all. ¡°ording to the data andb values, it¡¯s clear that the victim willingly swallowed this bandage herself, and she did it so quickly that the killer himself didn¡¯t even realize it.¡° With that, the boy crossed his arms in front of his chest and dered, ¡°Therefore, Granny Lynch wasn¡¯t forced to swallow the bandage, and the killer is none other than Michael Lynch.¡° N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Everyone in the room started whispering about this sudden twist of events. Adrian¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. ¡°You rascal! Whose child is this? Where is your guardian? How dare you talk nonsense like this? Get out of here! ¡° The boy chuckled. ¡°My guardian went out to look for someone, and I¡¯m just here for the show.¡° He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Harvey Landry, and I¡¯m six years old. I¡¯m an avid reader of crime novels, and I ¡®m the vice president of the World Detectives¡¯ Association.¡° With that, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why are you so desperate to get me out of here? Are you guilty?¡° The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face. Harvey adjusted his bow tie gracefully and was about to say something when a white-haired, middle- aged butler stormed into the room. ¡°Master! Why did you run off again?¡° As he said this, he picked up the boy in his arms, blurted out an apology, and quickly left the scene. Even though he was being carried away, the young boy continued in a calm voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me because you think I ¡®m still a child, then you can always find a skilled coroner to confirm. No matter how many coroners you find, the oue will be the same¡­¡° His voice disappeared from the hallway outside the venue. Bonnie frowned and adjusted her dress. Just now, the butler had bumped into her when he carried the boy out of the room. As soon as she lowered her head, she discovered a jade pendant sitting near her foot. Even though she was not very familiar with jewelry, this pendant looked priceless. Chapter 1336 Chapter 1336 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1336 Did this belong to that young boy? Bonnie furrowed her brows as she picked up the pendant and stuffed it into her pocket. That boy had helped Luna and Joshua, after all. Besides, she remembered his face instantly. As soon as this was over, she would send one of her men to find him so she could return his pendant. Meanwhile, on the stage¡­ Adrian and Michael were unnerved by the young boy¡¯s sudden statement, but Adrian was still unwilling to admit the truth. ¡°How can we possibly believe a child¡¯s foolish ims?¡° ¡°In that case, would you like to listen to a certified coroner¡¯s conclusion?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and clicked on a video. It was a video involving several coroners together. Besides determining that Granny Lynch had indeed ingested the bandage of her own ord, the coroners gave another conclusion: the DNA extracted from the blood on the bandage belonged to Michael. Michael and Adrian¡¯s faces turned an even paler shade of white. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you have anything more to say about this? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve already investigated all of this.¡° Joshua clicked onto another folder and continued, ¡° ording to my men¡¯s investigations, Michael wasn¡¯t at the hospital when Granny Lynch got murdered, but when he reappeared at the hospital an hourter, his clothes were stained with blood. ¡±When the nurse asked him about this, Michael imed that his sutures had burst and stained his clothes. Unbeknownst to him, the nurse had stored his soiled clothes instead of disposing of them. We managed to find the clothes andpared the blood on them¡­and the blood belonged to Granny Lynch. ¡± As soon as Joshua finished his sentence, the door was flung open. A team of smartly dressed policemen strode into the room. As soon as he caught sight of the policemen, Michael¡¯s face turned so pale that he looked almost transparent. He bit on his lip, turned to stare at Adrian, and said in a choked voice, ¡±I ¡®ve already told you that I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, but you forced me to put on rubber gloves and kill Granny and frame Luna for murder instead ! Guess what? Not only will I go to jail, but I might even be sentenced to death over that old hag¡¯s life¡­ ¡±It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault¡­ ¡± Adrian furrowed his brows and stared at Michael, who was slumped on the ground in defeat, sobbing. Then, a cold expression crossed his face. He made his way over to Michael and knelt in front of him. p! Adrian raised his hand and smacked Michael right across his face as the crowd watched on. ¡±I can¡¯t believe you were the one who murdered Granny! Michael Lynch, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you! ¡°Granny provided for you from a young age and treated you like her own grandson! How dare you do something like this? I love you mother so much: how could I possibly have plotted her murder with you? ¡± With that, Adrian stood up, his chest rising and falling rapidly in anger. ¡°Mr. police, please capture this heartless man and sentence him to a punishment he deserves! Otherwise, this would be an act of disloyalty to my ancestors and, most importantly, my mother! As soon as he said this, Adrian exhaled, turned around, and made his way to Joshua. He grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s hand sobbed, ¡±Joshua, I¡¯m sorry! Daddy has falsely used you!¡± Chapter 1337 Chapter 1337 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1337 Not only was Luna shocked by Adrian¡¯s actions, but even Michael, whom the policemen were handcuffing in the distance, was rendered speechless by this. He never thought that even after obeying Adrian¡¯smands to kill the old hag for the family inheritance¡­his father would betray him. Not only did Adrian p him while he was about to be taken away by the police, but Adrian tried to disy his loyalty to Joshua! Michael glowered at Adrian and yelled, ¡°How dare you feign innocence like this? Everything I did was ording to your ns! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wou1dn¡¯t have killed Granny! Mr. Police, please lock him up! He¡¯s the mastermind behind this murder! Lock him up! ¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Adrian scoffed. ¡°What nonsense! ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! ¡° Michael was so outraged that he struggled free from the policeman¡¯s grasp, lunged toward Adrian, and started beating him up. The stage erupted into chaos immediately. Meanwhile, all the reporters beneath the stage sprang into action and started taking photos of the scene. Adrian and Michael, father and son, turning on each other like this. This would be the perfect news headline! The police went after Michael, but they had no choice but to take both Michael and Adrian away. Ten minutester, the room returned to peace once more. Luna lowered her head and tidied Joshua¡¯s clothes, which had been tousled by Adrian¡¯s begging. After having his clothes adjusted, Joshua reappeared on stage again and announced, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to see this family drama unfold. Let me ask you this: does anyone still think that Luna and I were the ones who killed Granny? Does anyone still think I should give up Lynch Group¡¯s shares?¡° The room fell into silence. Finally, Bonnie stood up gracefully and said, ¡°The police wouldn¡¯t have captured anyone if they didn¡¯t have concrete evidence like this. I don¡¯t know about any of you, but I don¡¯t believe that Joshua would plot to kill his own grandmother at all. What do you think?¡° With Bonnie taking the lead, the guests in the room began to agree with her. Everyone started to praise Joshua¡¯s courage and intelligence, proving himself innocent despite Adrian and Michael¡¯s deceiving scheme. The entire hall fell into peace once more. Meanwhile, in a small clinic outside Banyan City, Aura stared fixedly at the TV screen. Her eyes were so wide that her eyeballs looked as though they would fall out at any moment. How could this be? This was supposed to be Joshua and Luna¡¯s final public appearance ever! How did they manage to escape just because of a bandage? Michael was an utter failure! All of a sudden, Aura¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone with shaky hands. ¡°Aura, I¡¯m looking at the news in Banyan City right now,¡° said a cold, female voice from the other end of the line. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that even if Luna didn¡¯t die, she¡¯d be sentenced to a lifetime in jail? Is this your so-called perfect n?¡° Aura clutched her phone tightly and answered in a trembling voice, ¡°Sis, I just¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be so useless either, ¡° the woman said curtly. ¡°Jim and Harvey are already in Banyan City searching for that woman now. You¡¯d better be careful. ¡°If he finds out what a bad job you did in Banyan City If the Landry family decides to punish you for this, even I won¡¯t be able to save you then.¡° With that, she let out a sigh. Chapter 1338 Chapter 1338 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1338 ¡°Initially, I wanted to help you, since we¡¯re sisters, after all. ¡°As long as Luna died, the real heiress of the Landry family won¡¯t be able to return, but now¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I already knew how ipetent you were, yet I still let you take on such a challenging task. Now, you have no other way of getting out¡­ If Joshuaes searching for you, you won¡¯t be able to hide from him in Banyan City. ¡°Even though I¡¯m your sister, I ¡®m too far away, and I can¡¯t help you much¡­¡° Aura bit her lip when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis.¡° She narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°If I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯ll drag Luna and her three rascals down with me! ¡° The woman on the other end of the line sniffed. ¡°But Aura, I still want you toe home alive¡­¡° Aura narrowed her eyes but did not reply. Instead, she hung up the phone. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When she hung up, the camera on the TV screen had shifted onto Joshua, who had one arm wrapped around Luna¡¯s shoulder tenderly. He was talking about hosting a memorial service for Granny Lynch. The intimacy between Joshua and Luna made Aura feel as though thorns were pricking into her heart. She picked up something from the table and smashed it on the ground in anger. That b*tch! How could that b*tch Luna find a way to surpass her every time? If it were not for Luna, she would not even be so jealous! It was all Luna¡¯s fault! Aura slumped down in the mess of shattered ss, panting. The door was pushed open. One of the clinic staff red at her and snapped, ¡°Do you know you just smashed five thousand dors¡¯ worth of equipment? There are only five thousand dors left in the prepaid ount that Adrian left for us. Now, you¡¯ve run out of money, and Adrian has been sent to jail.¡° The staff stormed into the room and tossed Aura¡¯s belongings out the door. ¡°You should get out, too! You¡¯re not wee here! ¡° The road outside the clinic was covered in mud. Aura¡¯s entire body was stained with mud, which made her look extremely dirty. She bit down on her lip, wiped her face, and stood up unsteadily. When she was rescued from the ocean, Adrian had taken all her cards, cash, and even her phone, iming that he would hold onto them for safekeeping, but Aura knew that he had probably used all her money. The only thing she had with her was an old, barely functional phone and a few clean clothing. This clinic was located in a rural area, and there was nowhere for her to stay. A soiled, barefooted Aura walked along the muddy roads, clutching her satchel close to her. For every step she took, she cursed Luna and Joshua in her heart. After God knew how long, a car pulled up next to her. It was a van filled with white flowers, with a woman at the wheel. She caught sight of Aura and, thinking she was a woman who did not have money to hail a taxi into the city, took pity on her and stopped her van. ¡°Hey, are you going into the city? Do you want toe on board?¡° Aura furrowed her brows and nced at the tan- skinned, freckle-faced girl with a slightly disgusted expression. However¡­ The sun was about to set, and she had no money either. If she did not take this opportunity to return to the city, she would have to spend the night outdoors. With that, Aura narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡° Where are you headed?¡° The female driver smiled at her. ¡°The grandmother of Joshua Lynch, CEO of Lynch Group, has passed away, and he¡¯s hosting a memorial service in her honor. I ¡®m bringing these flowers to the memorial service.¡° Aura paused for a moment, then curled her lips into a devious smile. She immediately pulled the door open and got into the van. ¡±Well, in that case, thank you.¡± Chapter 1339 Chapter 1339 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1339 Lynch Mansion. Alfred, the butler, was instructing some of the servants to decorate the venue. A van arrived to deliver white flowers for the service. A female driver wearing a cap and face mask got out of the driver¡¯s seat and handed the receipt of the goods to Alfred. Alfred nced at the invoice, then instructed the servants to confirm the order amount. As he was doing this, he frowned and nced at the driver. ¡° Why are you dressed like this?¡° The driver lowered her voice and let out a small cough. ¡°I have the flu, and I heard that there will be many people here at the memorial service, so I didn¡¯t want to spread it to anyone.¡° As soon as he heard this, Alfred took a small step back and maintained a safe distance from her. The servants soon finished counting the vases of flowers. Alfred signed the receipt, handed the driver a payment slip, and directed her to the ounting department in the backyard. Aura, dressed in a cap and face mask, turned and entered Lynch Mansion, clutching the payment slip. The ounting department was located in the backyard. Aura strode past the familiar living room, where the memorial service was held, and entered the backyard. As soon as she stepped foot into the yard, she caught sight of Joshua and Luna. She immediately ducked into a corner of the hallway and held her breath. At this moment , Joshua was sitting Luna down in a chair and gently tickled her nose in a somewhat helpless fashion. ¡± Since you¡¯re pregnant now, you shouldn¡¯t be out and about. You have to take care of yourself. You¡¯ve already been so exhaustedtely.¡± The medicine that Dr. J had given her to fake her illness so that they could obtain the antidote for Granny was more than damaging enough. At that time, Dr. J had advised Luna to take great care of her health after this. However, before Luna got the chance to rest, Granny fell gravely ill, and she had spent numerous sleepless nights in the studio, helping the children make Granny a piece of jewelry before she passed. Soon after that, Luna was brought into jail, where she discovered she was pregnant¡­ Joshua knew that Luna needed plenty of rest. However, Luna shook her head gently. ¡±I want to pay my respects to Granny. It¡¯s like what you said: We can¡¯t turn back time to save the people who died, but the only thing we can do is pay respects to them in the form of a memorial service.¡± Joshua let out a sigh, then reached out his hand to gently stroke Luna¡¯s rosy lips. ¡±We have Alfred and Lucas to take care of this, so you can rx. Lynch family has excellent butlers, and we don¡¯ t need to put in so much effort for everything.¡° With that, he pressed a kiss onto Luna¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I ¡®ll ask the driver to send you home in a while. I¡¯lle home a bitter today.¡° N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luna raised her eyebrows and nced at the sky, which had already turned dark. ¡°Do you still have other stuff to tend to?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯s not pertaining to the memorial service.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and looked at him questioningly. ¡°Adrian has confessed everything: Aura was the one who had plotted this murder for him.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. ¡°Aura is¡­still alive?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua stood up and gazed at the calmke ahead with a cold expression. ¡°That day, when she jumped off the bridge, I was afraid she¡¯d be rescued ¡ªsince she¡¯s a good swimmer¡ªand ordered my men to stand guard at sea. I forbade any ships to enter the waters near the bridge for 24 hours, but¡­¡° Joshua let out a bitter smile. ¡°Adrian used his status as my father to threaten the guards and save Aura. ¡° Chapter 1340 Chapter 1340 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1340 ¡°My father¡­has never fulfilled his responsibility of a father, and instead, always backstabbed me.¡° With that, he turned around and added, ¡°Still, there is one piece of good news: he finally confessed the location where he had hidden Aura. I¡¯m bringing my men to find her in a while.¡° Luna paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Please be careful.¡° Joshua curled his lips and murmured a reply. Then, he helped Luna up from her chair and said, ¡°You should go back home with the children and get some rest. I ¡®m guessing that Aura must¡¯ve seen the news about Adrian¡¯s capture, and she must be trying to escape. ¡°However, that ce is rural and deste, and she can¡¯t have gone far. It¡¯s just that it might take some time to find her, so please don¡¯t wait for me.¡° Luna murmured in approval, then stood up and walked out of the yard with Joshua¡¯s help. It was gettingte. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After sending off the final florist¡¯s van, Alfred suddenly caught sight of a van that had yet to leave. It had already been so long since he told the female driver where to get her payment, so why was she still here? Did she get lost? Alfred passed on his tasks to a servant and left to find the driver himself. This woman had been working with Lynch Mansion for a long time, and she frequently stopped by to deliver flowers. She must have been familiar with theyout of Lynch Mansion at this point, so how could she get lost? As soon as he stepped foot into the hallway, he caught sight of the woman standing in the corner. He furrowed his brows and patted Aura¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here, looking so suspicious?¡° Alfred¡¯s voice was loud, so Joshua and Luna, who had just been about to leave, heard this. Joshua frowned and immediately turned to nce alertly in their direction. Alfred was standing in the corner, nagging a woman dressed entirely in ck and wearing a cap and face mask. ¡°You¡¯ve already been here many times, so how can you not know where the ounting department is? Why didn¡¯t you retrieve your money? What are you doing, standing here like this?¡° The woman lowered her head and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°I got lost. The d¨¦cor today looks different than before¡­¡° Alfred rolled his eyes at her, then turned to show her the way. ¡°We just added some decorations for the memorial service today, but you¡¯re already confused by this? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve worked with us for a long time now, I would¡¯ve thought you were a spy here to steal information! ¡° Aura¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. After a moment, she let out an awkwardugh. ¡°How can that be? Maybe I ¡®m a little confused from my flu, so I got lost¡­¡° Alfred continued to reprimand her as he took her in the right direction, passing by Joshua and Luna. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, ¡° he greeted obediently as he passed by. With that, he turned and nced at the woman behind him with a frown. ¡°Please remember these two people. They¡¯ll be the owners of Lynch Mansion from now on. This is Sir, and this is Ma¡¯am.¡° A glimmer of malice shed through Aura¡¯s eyes when she felt Joshua and Luna¡¯s proximity. She clenched her fists in anger. If she had not overheard Joshua saying that he would send Luna home ande for her himself¡­she would take out her hedge trimming scissors, which she had used to kill the actual driver, and stab it into Luna¡¯s throat right this moment! However, she had no choice but to bear this agony and greeted them in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Hello, Sir, Ma¡¯am.¡° With that, she turned and followed Alfred to the backyard where the ounting department was. Joshua remained motionless and watched the woman leave. However, he could not help but frown when he noticed her clenched fists. ¡°Wait¡ª ¡° Chapter 1341 Chapter 1341 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1341 Aura, who had been following behind Alfred, froze when she heard this. She released her clenched fists and stuffed them into her pocket. Inside the pocket of her ck coat was a pair of hedge trimming scissors, which she had wiped clean of bloodstains. She had used this pair of scissors to kill the actual driver just mere hours ago. Aura had even mentally calcted the distance between her and Joshua and Luna. If they got any nearer, she would be able to lunge forward and stab the shark edge of the scissors into Luna¡¯s belly. Neither she nor her child would be able to survive this! She heard Joshua¡¯s footsteps grow nearer and nearer. Joshua furrowed his brows as he stared at Aura¡¯s figure. He could not help but feel as though she looked familiar. ¡°Sir.¡° Just as he was about to make his way to Aura, however, Alfred let out a small cough and said, ¡°This is one of our regr suppliers here at Lynch Mansion. Your grandmother used to love the flowers from this woman¡¯s nursery, and now that she¡¯s passed¡­ ¡°I specially requested for this florist to gather all the white flowers she had and deliver it today. She got confused by the new d¨¦cor inside the mansion today, so she got lost. I ¡®m here to show her the way to the ounting department. She¡¯ll be on her way as soon as she gets her payment.¡° Alfred was worried that Joshua would use this florist of loitering, so he added, ¡°She¡¯s not loitering here on purpose, so please don¡¯t be too worried about that.¡° Joshua frowned and was about to say something when his phone rang. It was a call from Lucas. ¡°You managed to locate the clinic where Aura was?¡° asked Joshua in a low, curt voice. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡° With that, he nced at the florist standing next to Alfred once more. ¡°Well, since Granny Lynch used to love her flowers, then pay her double for the white flowers she delivered today. She won¡¯t have toe here again in the future.¡° Alfred froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you, Sir! ¡° With that, he immediately reached out a hand to grab Aura¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on. Time to get your payment. You¡¯ll be paid double today! ¡° With that, Aura released her grip on the scissors in her pocket. She followed Alfred to the ounting department, smirking when she heard Joshua and Luna¡¯s retreating footsteps behind her. As soon as she left Lynch Mansion, Aura used the two thousand dors which she received payment for to buy some gasoline and headed straight to Blue Bay Vi. Inside Blue Bay Vi. Nigel was clutching hisptop, staring intently at the security footage on the screen. However, even after looking at all the surveince tapes of the area where Aura¡¯s clinic was located, he could not find a single trace of where Aura had gone after leaving the clinic. Therefore, there could only be two possibilities: the first was that Aura had left the clinic much earlier than this and that the surveince camera had been tampered with. The second was that she was still inside the clinic. Nigel let out a sigh. He hoped that the second possibility was the correct one. If that was the case¡­ His father would be able to get home early tonight. After all, Luna was not the only one who had been exhausted recently. Joshua, too, was dog-tired. Not only did he have to mourn the death of his only family, but he still had to take care of other affairs in Lynch Group and Lynch Mansion. Even though Joshua neverined about this, Nigel still knew that he must have been exhausted. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Meanwhile, on the sofa next to him, Nellie was peeling an orange while watching television. She split the orange into three parts and ced it on a te. Chapter 1342 Chapter 1342 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1342 ¡°One for Nigel, one for me. ¡°One for Neil, one for me. ¡°One for Mommy, one for me. ¡°And thest slice is for me¡­¡° Neil, sitting in his wheelchair close by, watched his sister in amusement as his lips curved into a smile at the sight. Nellie was indeed the one who had resembled Daddy the most among the three of them. She was just as intelligent as Joshua. Luna returned home just as the three of them were ying. As soon as she entered the door, Luna hid the tired expression on her face and smiled at the three children in the living room. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡° Nellie pouted and proffered the te of orange slices to her. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you toe home. ¡°I was worried sick yesterday, but Daddy didn¡¯t let me go with Aunty Bonnie to visit you in jail, so I didn¡¯t want to sleep until you came home today! ¡° Luna took the te from Nellie and was about to praise her when all of a sudden, Neil wheeled himself over and took the te from her. ¡°Get some rest. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Don¡¯t eat anything before you go to sleep. Otherwise, you¡¯ll beining about gaining weight soon.¡° Luna let out a sigh when she saw how considerate Neil was. She reached out a hand to gently stroke Neil¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°All right then, thanks! ¡° Nellie pursed her lips slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how nagging you are, even though you lost your memories.¡° Neil furrowed his brows. ¡°Did I used to nag like this all the time?¡° ¡°Of course! ¡° Nellie ced her hands on her lips and added, ¡°Mommy said that she¡¯d ask Daddy to help you regain your memories again as soon as he¡¯s done dealing with everything. That way, you¡¯ll find out just how much of a nag you were! ¡° Neil¡¯s smile froze on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not like¡­nagging is a bad thing.¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. I love it when you nag me like this.¡° Luna pinched Neil¡¯s nose lovingly. She had wanted to spend some time with the children in the living room for a while longer, but she felt too exhausted for that. Luna felt waves of sleepiness oveing her body, so she instructed them to sleep early before turning to head upstairs. When she heard the sound of the bedroom door closing, Nellie turned down the television volume in the living room. She had been feeling a little sleepy as well, but after a while, she suddenly caught a whiff of something strange. Thinking that there was something wrong with her nose, Nellie lifted her head to continue watching television. ¡°A female corpse was discovered in the woods on the outskirts of the city. The corpse was wearing clothes soaked in dirty water and died due to a knife injury in the chest. The murder weapon was believed to be a pair of hedge trimming scissors. ¡°All of her cash and identity was stolen, but thankfully, some of the residents nearby managed to recognize her. The victim¡¯s name was Lilian Chase, a 27- year-olddy who worked as a florist. She was ¡°The police are still investigating this incident¡­¡° Nellie let out a yawn and nced at Neil, who was staring out the window. ¡°Neil, look: Thedy on the news was killed today, and she was on her way to send flowers to Granny.¡° Neil let out a murmur in reply and fixed his gaze on the van in their backyard, which should not have been here at this hour. ¡°Hey, Nellie, do you remember the license te of the female florist on the news?¡° Nellie lifted her head to nce at the television screen. ¡°It¡¯s AXXX6. Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡° Neil immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°Nigel, Nellie, look. The van downstairs right now seems to be the exact one that belongs to the dead florist.¡° Chapter 1343 Chapter 1343 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1343 Nigel and Nellie rushed to Neil¡¯s side. The van parked outside their house was none other than the missing florist¡¯s van! Also, Nigel noticed that the rear tires of the van were stained with blood. When the three children were peeking through the ss, a woman dressed in ck walked toward the back of the car. She opened the door and took out a white bucket that was filled with liquid. She turned, went into the garden, and came out from the other side of it. She opened the bucket and poured out the clear liquid into the bottom of the vi. Nellie suddenly realized that when she thought she smelled gasoline, she had been right. It was the smell of gasoline, after all! ¡°It¡¯s Aura.¡° Although Nigel did not see the woman¡¯s face, he already knew who it was. ¡°She wants to burn down the house and kill all of us inside. With that amount of gasoline, it¡¯ll be impossible to put out the fire once she lights it.¡° With that, Nigel said calmly, ¡°Nellie, look for the butler, get the butler to bring the few servants to escort you and Neil away quietly. Me, Zach, and Yuri will go upstairs to find Mommy. Mommy¡¯s been working hard for thest few days. She didn¡¯t get enough sleep, and now she must be sound asleep. Me, Zach, and Yuri will be able to save Mommy no matter what.¡° Finally, Nigel instructed, ¡°Remember, get the butler to leave as soon as possible, leave everything behind and sneak out from the back. Don¡¯t make any sound. I see there¡¯s still a lot of gasoline left in Aura¡¯s car. We still have time. If we frighten her, then none of us can escape! ¡° Nellie nodded. She left swiftly to knock on the butler¡¯s door. Once the butler learned about the situation, he ran toward Neil and carried him from the wheelchair. Then, he gathered the servants and left. Nigel lowered his voice and gave Zach and Yuri a few words of caution before leading them upstairs. Lily bit down on her lip as she followed behind the group of servants. Then, she lowered her voice and approached the butler. ¡°Where are Nigel and Ms. Luna? Why are there only Nellie and Neil?¡° The butler whispered, ¡°Nigel is bringing Zach and Yuri to save Luna. She¡¯s exhausted and sleeping upstairs. We don¡¯t have time to wait for her.¡° With that, the butler shot Lily a puzzled nce, grabbed hold of her hand, and tried to leave. Lily bit down on her lip and shook off the butler¡¯s hand. She lifted her head to nce in the direction of the stairs. Finally, she made up her mind and sprinted up the stairs. Some of the servants caught sight of this and tried to stop her, but she managed to run off. ¡°Let her go.¡° Nellie let out a sigh. ¡°Lily was saved by Mommy when they were abroad. She probably cares about her way more than we do.¡° Upstairs. Nigel instructed Zach to squat at the balcony and keep an eye on Aura while she kept pouring the gasoline. Meanwhile, he and Yuri stooped right next to Luna, whispering her name to wake her up. ¡°Mommy¡ª !¡° ¡°Ms. Luna¡­¡° However, no matter how hard they tried, she continued sleeping soundly, her eyes shut. Nigel felt that something was not right. He knew his own mother very well. During these few years of raising the three children on her own, she slept very lightly all the time, no matter how tired she was. She would never fall into such a deep sleep, unable to be roused even with Nigel and Yuri shouting her name. At that moment, the room door opened. A man¡¯s shadow darted into the room. Just as Nigel and Yuri were about to defend themselves against the sudden intruder, they realized it was Lily. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Ms. Luna can¡¯t be awakened.¡° Chapter 1344 Chapter 1344 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1344 Lily let out an exhale, clenched her teeth, and said in a choked voice, ¡°I know she¡¯s always been a light sleeper and that she¡¯s been too exhaustedtely¡­so I gave her some sleep-inducing tea to drink before bed. ¡°If everything goes right, she¡¯ll be asleep until tomorrow morning¡­¡° Nigel¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. After a moment, he pursed his lips and let out an exhale. ¡°Alright then, Zach and Yuri, n B. We don¡¯t need to wake Mommy; we¡¯ll take her away right now! ¡° Yuri nodded. Then, as soon as he wrapped Luna up in a nket, a smokey, burning stench wafted in from outside. ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡° Zach, who at this moment was looking out from the balcony, bit down on his lip with a pained expression. He stared at Aura, who was standing near the back door, brandishing a pair of hedge trimming scissors and forcing the butler, the servants, and the two children back into the house. ¡° She¡¯s discovered them.¡° Not only did Aura discover them trying to escape, but she even set the entire house on fire. Because of the gasoline she poured, the entire Blue Bay Vi had erupted into mes. However, she used the scissors to force Nellie, Nigel, and the servants back into the burning house! The smell of burning rubber was incredibly pungent, and it finally woke Luna. As soon as she felt the high temperature and strange odor in the room, she immediately knew what had happened. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she heard was Zach saying, ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡° What did he mean, it was toote? What was toote? Luna furrowed her brows and immediately stormed onto the balcony. She was devastated by the scene before her. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Aura was brandishing a weapon and forcing the rest of the people back into the burning building! As she did this, she cackled, ¡°You won¡¯t escape this today! ¡° ¡°Luna and her three children¡ªas well as the unborn baby in her womb¡ªwill all have to die! ¡° Luna bit down on her lip as she stood on the balcony, staring at Aura in the distance. She could not let Aura lure them back into the burning building. Nellie and Nigel were children. If they got any closer to the house¡­they would die of suffocation from the melted chemicals, if not burnt to death! As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and shouted, gripping the red -hot balcony railing, ¡°Aura! I¡¯m right here! ¡° Aura¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. she nced in the direction of Luna¡¯s voice. Luna was standing on the balcony across from her in her sleep clothes. Seeing that Aura had taken notice of her, Luna let out an exhale and curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Aura Gibson! You¡¯re so useless that you only bully those that are weaker than you! No wonder you couldn¡¯t compare to me at all while we were growing up! ¡°That¡¯s because you never dared to attack me and instead constantly bullied the elderly and the young! ¡° Luna¡¯s voice wasced with coldness and contempt. How could an already insane Aura possibly ignore these taunts? She clutched the hedge trimming scissors tightly and tried to suppress the insanity in her as she screamed, ¡°What are you saying?¡° ¡°What am I saying? ¡° Luna chuckled. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll win by forcing them to their deaths? No, even after you kill them, I¡¯ll jump off this balcony and get saved. ¡°The baby in my belly will be born, and I ¡®ll still be Joshua¡¯s love of his life. ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to kill me! Never! ¡° Chapter 1345 Chapter 1345 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1345 ording to her personality, Aura would not usually be so easily triggered by Luna¡¯s deliberate taunts. Since she had no other means of turning her life around, however, Aura lost her usual calmness and instead lifted her head to re at Luna, who stood on the balcony across from her. ¡°Do you honestly think I¡¯ll never be able to kill you?¡° ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll never be able to kill me.¡° Luna snickered. ¡°Even if you force the rest of them back into the burning house and kill them, you won¡¯t be able to escape prosecution either. ¡°Even after you get sentenced to death, I¡¯ll still be living happily ever after with Joshua and bear more children for him! ¡° Something snapped inside Aura when she heard this. She bit down on her lip and glowered at Luna. ¡°Are you nning to give your life in exchange for these people¡¯s?¡° Luna sneered. ¡°What do you think?¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Aura let out an exhale and immediately stormed toward Luna. ¡°You can¡¯t escape now, Luna! ¡° Seeing that Aura had finally been diverted, the butler immediately led the servants and the two children out of the back door and fled to the other side of the road. At this moment, the entire Blue Bay Vi was covered in mes. Luna let out an exhale when she saw Aura sprinting in her direction. ¡±Zach, Yuri, jump off this balcony with Nigel and Lily right now. Save yourselves! ¡° Nigel frowned and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s shirt hem. ¡±What about you, Mommy?¡± Luna let out another exhale and lowered her head to stare at Nigel. ¡±You¡¯re the most mature one among your siblings. You should know better than anyone that if I escape with you, Aura will jump off the balcony too when she realizes there¡¯s no one here. ¡±On top of that, she has a weapon with her, and she¡¯s insane now. There are so many of us¡­and we don¡¯t have weapons, so even if Zach and Yuri are here to help us, we¡¯ll still be hurt. ¡±The only way is for me to stay and keep her upied so you can escape.¡± With that, she pressed a kiss onto Nigel¡¯s forehead and said, ¡±Please go, quick. If Aura arrives and the fire spreads, then there won¡¯t be any time to escape ! ¡± Nigel, who had always been calm and level- headed even in dire situations, whimpered with red-rimmed eyes, ¡±But Mommy¡ª ¡± Luna let out an exhale. ¡±Zach, Yuri ! Take Nigel and Lily with you, and jump off this balcony right now! ¡± Zach and Yuri knew that Luna¡¯s decision was putting herself in an extremely dangerous situation, but¡­ At the same time, they knew that if Luna did not stay back to keep Aura upied, the consequences would be even more dire, and she might not even survive that. After all, Aura¡¯s primary target was Luna. As soon as they thought of this, Zach and Yuri exchanged nces, then dragged Nigel to the edge of the balcony. ¡°Where¡¯s Lily? ¡° Just as they were about to leap off, however, they discovered that Lily had gone missing. However, at the same time, they heard Aura¡¯s footsteps outside the door. There was no time left¡­ The two of them carried Nigel between them and leaped off the balcony, using their bodies to shield Nigel from the impact. As soon as the three of themnded on the ground, someone kicked the door wide open. Aura stepped into the room, holding the hedge trimming scissors in her hand, a vengeful expression on her face. The fire had already spread to the second floor. Luna¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the scorching heat. She clutched the railing tightly as she watched Aura walk toward her, step by step. The room they were in was Luna and Joshua¡¯s bedroom, so there was not anything in the room that could be used as a weapon to defend herself. On the other hand, the sharp de of Aura¡¯s scissors gleamed in the light. ¡°I think you¡¯re right, Luna, ¡° remarked Aura as she made her way toward Luna, clutching the scissors. ¡°No matter what happens, I won¡¯t be able to live past tonight. ¡±Even if I killed those people just now, you¡¯ll still survive.¡± Chapter 1346 Chapter 1346 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1346 ¡°As long as you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯ll be able to bear children for Joshua and live happily ever after! That¡¯s why¡­¡° Aura narrowed her eyes and continued in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to let all of them go, except you! ¡° Her biggest wish since young was to see Luna dead, and with no other way out, she had to kill Luna. Otherwise, her life would have no meaning! Just as Aura was about four or five meters away from Luna, the electricity went out with a snap. The fire had probably spread to the vi¡¯s control room, causing the main electricity circuit box to go out. Despite that, the vi was still as bright as day. The mes illuminated Aura¡¯s face so brightly that it made her look grotesque. Luna clutched the railing so tightly that her hands were starting to sweat. She bit down on her lip and said, ¡°Aura, you and I are sisters. How did we even get to this point? I¡¯ve treated you as my sister all my life.¡° ¡°Well, I never thought of you as mine! ¡° Aura snapped as she glowered at Luna. ¡°I knew since young that you weren¡¯t my real sister! ¡° Aura had an excellent memory from a young age. She remembered that one time, her sister got lost, and her father Joseph brought another young girl home, iming that it was her sister. At that time, Aura had asked her mother Natasha what was going on, but Natasha gave her a spanking and told her not to speak of this any further, iming that this new girl was her sister. This memory burned in Aura¡¯s brain up to this very day. As they grew up, Luna became more and more outstanding, and Aura grew more and more envious of her. When she enquired Joseph and Natasha about this, however, she found out that Luna hade from a wealthy, powerful family, and Aura¡¯s real, biological sister had gone to live afortable life. Luna was more eye-catching than her, and everyone seemed to be living a better life than her! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Aura started to detest Luna for this and loathed her for possessing such good genes. Even though she grew up in a poor family, Luna still managed to excel in life and even married such an outstanding man as Joshua Lynch! She, on the other hand, had nothing¡­ Aura hated Luna since she was a teenager. As soon as she recalled the humiliation and insult she endured all through these years, Aura let out an exhale and stormed toward Luna, brandishing the scissors. Luna ducked away deftly. Aura did not expect that someone as physically exhausted as Luna would be able to dodge her attacks so deftly. Therefore, she grew even more enraged and started stabbing Luna from all directions. Initially, Luna had nned to deplete Aura¡¯s energy so that she could kick the scissors away from her and escape. In that case, Aura would not be able to hurt anyone even if she leaped off the balcony after Luna, considering she did not have her weapon with her anymore. However, Luna never thought that Aura would be so insane, like a deranged person. She possessed strength that seemed to be limitless! The heat from the fire and physical exhaustion made Luna so sweaty that it was as though she had been brought out of the ocean. Even though she had dodged Aura¡¯s attacks, she was still cut by the knife in various ces over her body. Luna¡¯s energy was depleted minute by minute. Finally, she leaned against the balcony in exhaustion, clutching the railing and gasping for breath. She wanted to jump off, but she did not even have the strength to propel her body over the railing anymore. ¡°Die, Luna! ¡° Aura raised the scissors above her and stabbed it into Luna¡¯s abdomen. Blood squirted out and sprayed everywhere. Chapter 1347 Chapter 1347 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1347 Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened for a moment as blood sttered onto her face. She stared at the back of Lily¡¯s head, who had sprinted out of nowhere to shield her from Aura¡¯s attack, as well as the¡­share de that had punctured through Lily¡¯s chest. Her entire mind was nk. How did Lily appear out of nowhere? ¡°Ms. Luna, run! ¡° Lily clenched her teeth and grabbed hold of Aura¡¯s body with bloodstained hands. ¡°Run, quick! You saved me all those years ago, and I¡¯ve remembered it since. This is my way of repaying your kindness! ¡° Aura¡¯s entire face twisted into a grimace when she heard this. She red at Lily, as well as Luna, who was hiding behind her, with a grotesque expression. ¡°You b*tch! ¡° She summoned all the strength in her body to withdraw the scissors from Lily¡¯s body, but Lily held onto her as tightly as she could. No matter how hard Aura tried, she could not release herself from Lily¡¯s grip. ¡°Run, Ms. Luna! ¡° Lily shouted with all her might as she spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°My death will be meaningless if you don¡¯t escape soon! ¡° Luna bit down on her lip and wiped her tears. Finally, she let out an exhale and summoned thest ounce of strength in her body to flip herself over the second- floor balcony. Luna leaped off the railing with a thud. She thought she wouldnd on the ground, but to her surprise, shended on a soft, bouncy, intable mattress. The red-hot mes licked her face, and the temperature was so high that it seemed like everything around her would melt. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As soon as Lunanded on the mattress, she was pulled into a warm embrace before she could even move. A familiar man¡¯s scent wafted into her nose, and Luna lifted her head in delight. ¡°Joshua?¡° ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡° Joshua clutched her tightly and sprinted out of the yard, leaving behind him the mes that were engulfing everything in his path, along with a screaming Aura. Joshua pulled Luna close to his side and made his way out of the fire with steadfast footsteps and determined eyes. ¡°Luna,¡° he muttered hoarsely and lowly,ced with gratitude over having found Luna once more. ¡°I made it.¡° Initially, he had brought Lucas and the rest of the bodyguards with him to the clinic in the countryside to find Aura. The surveince equipment in the countryside was highly underdeveloped, so they could not see the surveince tapes of the clinic at all. On top of that, it was extremely easy to tamper with the surveince footage. The reason they did not contact the clinic before their arrival was out of fear that it would alert Aura of theiring. However¡­ When they were almost there, Lucas had turned on Banyan City news to relieve the anxiety he was feeling. As soon as he heard the news of the murdered florist who had been delivering white flowers¡­Joshua suddenly recalled the florist he had met in Lynch Mansion. Because of this, he immediately turned the car around and sped back to Blue Bay Vi with Lucas and the bodyguards. Before they even reached the front door of Blue Bay Vi, Joshua had already caught sight of the mes. The enormous fire lit up the entire sky and made it look like day instead of night. Upon seeing this, Joshua grabbed the steering wheel from Lucas, got behind the wheel himself, and sped all the way back to Blue Bay Vi. He was worried that he would not make it in time¡­ but thank God. At this moment, Joshua¡¯s heart was beating heavily as he clutched Luna in his arms. Thank God. Thank God he made it back in time¡­ By the time Joshua carried Luna across the street, the fire had already made its way to the top floor of Blue Bay Vi. At this moment, the firefighters arrived. All of the inhabitants of Blue Bay Vi stood across the road and watched as their former home burned down. Nellie squatted on the floor and started sobbing in misery. Luna walked over and picked her up in her arms. ¡° What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy¡¯s home, ¡± she said as she cried. ¡° Daddy and Mommy must¡¯ve had a lot of good memories in here, haven¡¯t you? Chapter 1348 Chapter 1348 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1348 ¡°It¡¯s all burnt down now¡­ And Lily¡­¡° Nellie sobbed so much at this point that she needed to catch her breath. ¡°I can never taste Lily¡¯s homemade breakfast ever again¡­! ¡° Luna let out a sigh and pulled Nellie into a tight embrace but did not say a word. Joshua gave Lucas some instructions to call a bus and send everyone to Orchard Manor. Meanwhile, he, Zach, and Yuri stayed behind to deal with matters regarding the fire with the firefighters. The fire went on for the entire night and was finally put out at sunrise. This fire¡ªwhich had lit up Banyan City for the whole night¡ªbecame the topic of attention online. However, with Joshua, Jude, and Bonnie¡¯s influence, they concluded that this fire was due to human error and curbed any panic from spreading within the city. After the fire was put out, the firefighters found Lily and Aura¡¯s dead bodies. The two corpses were found together, holding onto each other. The scissors which Aura had attempted to kill Luna with were still stuck within Lily¡¯s flesh. Aura had climbed onto the balcony, her hands wrapped tightly around the railing, but was stopped by Lily. They died like this, with Lily clinging onto Aura to prevent her from going after Luna. The state of their bodies was grotesque and heart -wrenching. Joshua and the rest of the crew mourned Lily¡¯s death in silence for three minutes. If it were not for this strong woman¡­Luna would have been the one dead instead. Maybe, even after Luna died, Aura would still go on hurting other people. It was this strong-willed woman who had sacrificed herself that prevented all these tragedies from urring. ¡°The house that had burned down belonged to Joshua Lynch, the wealthiest man in Banyan City?¡° Inside a five-star hotel in Banyan City, Harvey was sucking on a lollipop as he turned to nce at the man sitting next to him, who was staring at a photo of a group of girls with a dark expression. ¡°Daddy, isn¡¯t this the man that Aunty Aura loved for many years?¡° Without even lifting his head, the man replied, ¡°Why are you asking me this if you already know the answer? Didn¡¯t you stir up trouble at their share- reallocation ceremony yesterday?¡° Harvey removed the lollipop from his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t go there to cause any trouble! ¡° He lifted his head to re at the man. ¡°I¡¯m a detective; I went there to exin the crime-solving process to them! Don¡¯t talk nonsense like this without checking your facts, Daddy! ¡° Jim let out a scoff and nced at his son coldly. ¡°Let me ask you this: Were you the one who stole the jade pendant that I left in the drawer?¡° Harvey pouted slightly. ¡°I took it away to see what kind of reaction you¡¯d have¡­ You¡¯re always so uptight, Daddy. It¡¯s miserable.¡° ¡°So you took my most precious possession away to make me happy?¡° Jim closed the folder he was reading and continued in a frosty tone, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you and taken you along with me to find your mother.¡°All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. What had he been thinking? That woman from six years ago¡­had probably already left Banyan City or even died¡­ Finding her would be like trying to find a needle in a haystack. How was he even persuaded into doing this? ¡°Well, it¡¯s not all bad, Daddy.¡° Harvey pointed at the burnt-down Blue Bay Vi on the television screen. ¡° We can visit the scene of the fire.¡° Jim furrowed his brows, nced at the photos of the fire, and rolled his eyes at Harvey. No matter how unwilling, he still took Harvey to Blue Bay Vi after the crowd had dissipated so as to fulfill Harvey¡¯s desires of bing a detective. By the time they arrived, it was already evening. As soon as they arrived at the scene, Harvey started finding clues like the detectives he had read in his crime novels. Jim had nothing to do, so he sat down in the destroyed backyard. A gust of wind blew past him, bringing with it a half- burnt photography. He picked up the photo and nced at it. A split secondter, his entire body stiffened. The woman in the photo¡­looked exactly like his mother! Chapter 1349 Chapter 1349 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1349 ¡°Luna, why did you even want toe here so early in the morning?¡° A red Ferrare pulled up next to the ruins of what was once Blue Bay Vi. Bonnie got out of the car and opened Luna¡¯s door,ining, ¡° It¡¯s all burnt down now, so what¡¯s there to look at? ¡° Luna, still pale, offered a faint smile and replied, ¡° Joshua said that the air here is still polluted from the smog, so he forbade Nellie, Neil, and Nigel toe over, but the three of them kept going on about wanting to retrieve some stuff from Blue Bay Vi. I had no choice but toe myself.¡° Bonnie pursed her lips. ¡°Is there even anything that was spared from the fire?¡° Luna shrugged and chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll bring home whatever we can find.¡° With that, she lifted her head to nce at the remains of Blue Bay Vi. This had been a tall, towering building just the day before, but it was reduced to almost nothing. She could not help butment this fact. All of a sudden, Luna recalled Lily. A fresh, young life. It was all because of Aura¡­ ¡°Everything that remains here seems to belong to a woman, ¡° a clear, childish voice rang out next to Luna and Bonnie. The two of them turned to look in the direction of the voice. A young boy dressed in ck was walking amongst the ruins, clutching a small bag with him. As he walked, he murmured to himself, ¡°This might be a piece of useful evidence. I¡¯ll have to take it to the police stationter.¡° Luna froze for a moment, then exchanged a nce with Bonnie. This boy looked oddly familiar. Bonnie furrowed her brows. She recognized this boy as the one who had been at the share -reallocation ceremony the day before, the one who imed to be a young detective and provided evidence of Michael¡¯s involvement in Granny Lynch¡¯s murder. If she remembered correctly, she had found his jade pendant and had been meaning to return it to him. ¡°Hey, pal, ¡° greeted Bonnie in a low voice as she approached him. Harvey, who had been immersed in finding more pieces of evidence, gave a start when he heard her voice. He immediately took a step back and braced himself in a defense position. When he saw that it was Bonnie, he furrowed his brows and cocked his head to look at her. ¡°Hello, pretty lady. What¡¯s the matter?¡° All of a sudden, he caught sight of Luna, who was standing behind Bonnie. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The color drained from his face. This was bad. This woman was the owner of Blue Bay Vi. Even though the police and the firefighters had left, and the vi was no longer under police protection, he had still waltzed into someone else¡¯s property and picked up their belongings¡­ Would he be beaten up for this? As soon as he thought of this, Harvey quickly sprinted toward Luna and handed his bag to her. ¡° This is a gift for you! I found all these items, and they seemed to belong to a woman. I think she might be your rtive or friend. Please take good care of them! ¡° With that, he ran off in the opposite direction. Before he could make it far, however, Bonnie grabbed hold of his shirt cor and said, pursing her lips, ¡°Hey, where are you running off to?¡° Initially, she had wanted to return the jade pendant to him, so she caught him before he could get away. But Harvey felt guilty over his actions and thought that Bonnie would give him a piece of her mind. The corners of his lips pulled down in a frown, and he immediately raised his voice. ¡°Mr. Jim Landry! Your son is about to get sent to jail! Pleasee and help him! ¡° In the backyard a short distance away, Jim had put the photo of the woman into his pocket. As soon as he heard his son¡¯s cries, he quickly made his way to Harvey. At this moment, his mischievous son was being held by his cor by a woman dressed in red, wailing and crying for help. The woman had a beautiful, dainty face and a smoking hot body. Chapter 1350 Chapter 1350 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1350 Somehow, Jim thought that his son¡­bore a striking resemnce to this woman. Still¡­ He sighed. Jim remembered that although Harvey¡¯s mother was from Banyan City, like this woman, she was poor, skinny, and mute. The woman standing in front of him was the opposite of all that, obviously so. Jim walked toward Luna and Bonnie to greet them. He then lowered his voice and exined, ¡°My son is a fan of detective novels. I saw that the police and firefighters had left, so I brought him here to have a look. Don¡¯t worry, though. If we find anything, I¡¯ll make sure to pass it to the police if I can¡¯t return it to you.¡° This did not raise Luna¡¯s suspicion. She held the bag that Harvey gave her and smiled at them. ¡°I ¡®m sure you mean no harm. However, this is a crime scene of arson. The fire was put out not long ago, so the air is still filled with the smell of burnt chemicals. Your son is just six or seven years old. It¡¯s not safe for him to be here. It¡¯d be bad if he identally hurt himself.¡° Jim nodded and thanked Luna. Just when he was about to leave, he was reminded of something and handed Luna the photo in his hand. ¡° Do you happen to know who the woman in the photo is?¡° Luna lowered her head to nce at the photo. It was a photo of her from a long time ago. If not for that photo, she would have almost forgotten that there were many pictures of her before her stic surgery left behind in Blue Bay Vi. Luna¡¯s gaze lingered on the photo for a moment before she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡° She was notfortable sharing too much information with the stranger in front of her. Jim furrowed his brows and nced at Luna. This photo was found in the ruins of her own house, so how could she not know who the person in the picture was? Nheless, he knew very well that Luna was unwilling to share more, so he did not press on the matter. Jim walked over to Bonnie and smiled. ¡°Hello. You¡¯re holding onto my son¡¯s cor. I apologize on his behalf should he have offended you, and I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡° When Bonnie turned and caught sight of the man¡¯s face, she was utterly stunned. He was an attractive gentleman with beautiful, deep- set eyes, angr eyebrows, and longshes. He had a pair of rosy, bow-shaped lips. This was¡­ The man of her dreams. She stared at his face for a long while but remained wordless. Jim furrowed his brows, puzzled by the way she was looking at him. He apologized to Bonnie again, picked up Harvey, and left. Even after Jim¡¯s car disappeared in the distance, Bonnie was still staring in the direction where they had left. ¡°Are you going crazy?¡° Luna shook her hand in front of Bonnie to get her attention. Bonnie finally snapped out of it. ¡°That man is so handsome.¡° She sighed. ¡°But he has a child with him. He¡¯s probably married already.¡° With that, Bonnie wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t stand a chance! ¡° Luna rolled her eyes at this. ¡°You always say this when you see someone handsome.¡° As she said this, Luna opened the bag that Harvey had given her. Inside the bag was a metal box. As soon as sheid eyes on it, Luna knew that it belonged to Lily. Luna got back into the car and opened the box. Inside it was a phone. She pressed on the power button, and it surprised her that the phone was still functional. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. At first, Luna intended to peek inside Lily¡¯s phone and see if there were things she wanted to do, but did not get the chance to, so that she could help Lily fulfill her wishes. After all, there was nothing much she could do for Lily anymore. However, to Luna¡¯s surprise, many messages started toe in when she switched on the phone. As soon as she read the messages, a chill went down Luna¡¯s spine. Chapter 1351 Chapter 1351 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1351 All the messages inside Lily¡¯s phone were from Malcolm. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with her and Joshua? I need an update.¡° ¡°Find an opportunity to force her back.¡° ¡°Have you earned Joshua¡¯s trust? Why are you not replying?¡° ¡°If needed, proceed with n S.¡° As soon as she saw the messages, Luna felt as if her heart was squeezed by an invisible hand. It made her ufortable. It was apparent that this phone was used specifically for Lily and Malcolm tomunicate. The messages started the moment Lily arrived in Banyan City, and it had not stopped since. When Luna first started reading the texts, she thought that Malcolm¡¯s intentions for contacting Lily were out of genuine concern. However,ter on¡­ The information that Malcolm asked from Lily became more and more detailed. From the beginning, it was about Luna¡¯s working hours and the amount of time she saw Joshua. Later on, he wanted to know the amount of time she spent with her children and Joshua. On top of that¡­ He even inquired how many times Luna went into Joshua¡¯s room to conceive a baby to save Nigel, as well as the duration that she was in there, what time she left the following morning, and how she was doing when she left¡­ All the details were recorded and given urately¡­ Malcolm used Lily for all-rounded surveince on Luna. There were instances when the details that Malcolm wanted were too much and too intimate that Lily refused to give him. However, Malcolm would always bring up Lily¡¯s brother, who was staying with the Quinn family. Therefore, Lily would always eventually give in, follow the instructions, and report every detail of Luna¡¯s life. Nevertheless, it had been two weeks since thest time Lily reported to Malcolm. In the final report, Lily mentioned the Landry family. (Sir, the incident of Granny Lynch being poisoned is rted to the Landry family. Since you¡¯re so close to them, you could actually help, but why¡­] Malcolm replied calmly, (All I care about is Luna. Whatever is going on in the Lynch family has nothing to do with me.] When Luna read this message, it made her uneasy, not because Malcolm refused to help the Lynch family. After all, there was nothing wrong with what he said. All he cared about was her. It was fair for Malcolm to show no interest in the Lynch family. What made Luna ufortable was¡­ Malcolm did not say anything to rebuke when Lily mentioned he was very close with the Landry family. This meant he indeed was very close with them. Moreover, Luna had been best friends with Malcolm for the past six years, yet she had never heard him mention anything about the Landry family or what they were up to. On the other hand, Lily, a maid in the Quinn family they had rescued, could easily bring up the rtionship between Malcolm and the Landry family.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. On top of that, in the conversation, Malcolm mentioned that there were ulterior motives for saving Luna and the children¡­ Luna felt a chill go down her spine. She suddenly realized that she did not know much about Malcolm at all¡­ Bonnie noticed Luna¡¯s expression and knew that something was not right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° she asked with a frown. Luna quickly put the phone away and shook her head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡° Luna thought maybe she was just overthinking. Malcolm could be just making conversation. His rescuing her six years ago was nothing but a coincidence. How could there be other reasons behind it? In fact, Malcolm ultimately tried his best to help her with the treatment and stic surgery¡­and had even got into a dispute with Granny Quinn about her. How could she possibly question him? Chapter 1352 Chapter 1352 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1352 As for the Landry family, Luna thought maybe it was just a coincidence and that Malcolm had never brought them up in front of her. She should not have suspected him, the man who had saved her life, much less think that he had other intentions for instructing Lily to spy on her. Maybe he just cared too much about her¡­ Thinking this, Luna let out an exhale and turned off the phone. Then, she got up and asked Bonnie to send her home. While on the way back to Orchard Manor, Luna took out her phone to check the news in order to keep her mind off her discovery. The first thing she saw on the news was the fire at Blue Bay Vi the night before. After that, the news portal showed photos of both Aura and Lily, while the news anchor reported in a calm tone, ¡°ording to what we know, the culprit behind this arson was none other than Joshua Lynch¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, Aura Gibson. ¡°She set this fire out of anger that Joshua had gotten together with other women after their breakup. Fortunately, apart from a servant named Lily who worked at Blue Bay Vi, no other people were injured¡­¡° As soon as she saw the picture of Lily on her screen, Luna sniffed as tears started to stream down her face. If it were not for Lily¡­ Luna could not imagine what kind of chaos would have ensued in the Lynch family. Lily had told her that she was repaying Luna¡¯s kindness for saving her life in the past, but Luna had never expected to receive repayment for that and simply wished for Lily to have a good life¡­ Meanwhile, inside Quinn Mansion on the other side of the world. ¡°What is she trying to do, if not to repay us?¡° Granny Quinn smashed a cup onto the ground with a ruthless look in her eyes. The cup broke into pieces upon contact with the ground, and some of the shattered porcin stabbed right into the leg of the man kneeling on the floor. Blood seeped out of the cuts, but the man remained on his knees as though he could not experience pain at all. ¡°She¡¯lle back; I know her better than anyone.¡° Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°You ¡®know¡¯ her? ¡° Granny Quinn scoffed and swept her cold nce over Malcolm¡¯s face. ¡°You promised me that she¡¯d return as soon as she saved the child! ¡°What happened then? She managed to save the child, but she didn¡¯t return! ¡°Now that the spy you nted by her side is dead, what are you going to use to prove to me that she¡¯ll return?¡° Seeing how angry Granny Quinn was, the second son of the Quinn family, Hunter, immediately approached her andforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get too mad, Granny. You¡¯ll put your body under too much stress.¡° ¡°Hmph! ¡° Granny red at Malcolm, who was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°If I had known you¡¯d be such a wimp, I wouldn¡¯t have sent you to Banyan City to find her! ¡°This woman was supposed to be our tool to control and threaten the Landry family! ¡° Granny Quinn grew more and more outraged as she said this, and she smashed another cup onto the ground in anger. ¡°You told me that letting her undergo stic surgery would prevent the Landry family from recognizing her and that she could be a useful chess piece in our game¡­but now? She¡¯s now Joshua Lynch¡¯s girlfriend! ¡°Is this your magnificent n to regain the Quinn family¡¯s power? Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s a scheme to make the Lynch and Landry families work out their conflicts ande after us?! ¡° This time, the cupnded on Malcolm¡¯s face so hard that the impact tipped his face to the other side. Despite this, he still kneeled on the ground calmly, without a single trace of emotion on his face. ¡°Please don¡¯t get upset, Granny. My n hasn¡¯t failed yet. ¡°Luna will return to my side. Don¡¯t worry.¡° Chapter 1353 Chapter 1353 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1352 As for the Landry family, Luna thought maybe it was just a coincidence and that Malcolm had never brought them up in front of her. She should not have suspected him, the man who had saved her life, much less think that he had other intentions for instructing Lily to spy on her. Maybe he just cared too much about her¡­ Thinking this, Luna let out an exhale and turned off the phone. Then, she got up and asked Bonnie to send her home. While on the way back to Orchard Manor, Luna took out her phone to check the news in order to keep her mind off her discovery. The first thing she saw on the news was the fire at Blue Bay Vi the night before. After that, the news portal showed photos of both Aura and Lily, while the news anchor reported in a calm tone, ¡°ording to what we know, the culprit behind this arson was none other than Joshua Lynch¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, Aura Gibson. ¡°She set this fire out of anger that Joshua had gotten together with other women after their breakup. Fortunately, apart from a servant named Lily who worked at Blue Bay Vi, no other people were injured¡­¡° As soon as she saw the picture of Lily on her screen, Luna sniffed as tears started to stream down her face. If it were not for Lily¡­ Luna could not imagine what kind of chaos would have ensued in the Lynch family. Lily had told her that she was repaying Luna¡¯s kindness for saving her life in the past, but Luna had never expected to receive repayment for that and simply wished for Lily to have a good life¡­ Meanwhile, inside Quinn Mansion on the other side of the world. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is she trying to do, if not to repay us?¡° Granny Quinn smashed a cup onto the ground with a ruthless look in her eyes. The cup broke into pieces upon contact with the ground, and some of the shattered porcin stabbed right into the leg of the man kneeling on the floor. Blood seeped out of the cuts, but the man remained on his knees as though he could not experience pain at all. ¡°She¡¯lle back; I know her better than anyone.¡° ¡°You ¡®know¡¯ her? ¡° Granny Quinn scoffed and swept her cold nce over Malcolm¡¯s face. ¡°You promised me that she¡¯d return as soon as she saved the child! ¡°What happened then? She managed to save the child, but she didn¡¯t return! ¡°Now that the spy you nted by her side is dead, what are you going to use to prove to me that she¡¯ll return?¡° Seeing how angry Granny Quinn was, the second son of the Quinn family, Hunter, immediately approached her andforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get too mad, Granny. You¡¯ll put your body under too much stress.¡° ¡°Hmph! ¡° Granny red at Malcolm, who was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°If I had known you¡¯d be such a wimp, I wouldn¡¯t have sent you to Banyan City to find her! ¡°This woman was supposed to be our tool to control and threaten the Landry family! ¡° Granny Quinn grew more and more outraged as she said this, and she smashed another cup onto the ground in anger. ¡°You told me that letting her undergo stic surgery would prevent the Landry family from recognizing her and that she could be a useful chess piece in our game¡­but now? She¡¯s now Joshua Lynch¡¯s girlfriend! ¡°Is this your magnificent n to regain the Quinn family¡¯s power? Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s a scheme to make the Lynch and Landry families work out their conflicts ande after us?! ¡° This time, the cupnded on Malcolm¡¯s face so hard that the impact tipped his face to the other side. Despite this, he still kneeled on the ground calmly, without a single trace of emotion on his face. ¡°Please don¡¯t get upset, Granny. My n hasn¡¯t failed yet. ¡°Luna will return to my side. Don¡¯t worry.¡° Chapter 1354 Chapter 1354 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1354 As soon as she heard the words, ¡®recover memory,¡¯ Bonnie paused and lowered her head. ¡°Recovering one¡¯s memories¡­is it really a good thing?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°At least it will be, for Neil.¡± After he lost his memories, Neil had always felt like an outsider despite having returned to their side. He no longer dared to joke around with Nellie like before, nor did he nag Nigel to put down hisptop and take care of himself like he used to. Every time Luna saw how careful Neil became around his brother and sister, she felt her chest tighten and hurt. If it were not for her and Joshua¡¯s mistake¡­this would not have happened. This time, if the specialists that Joshua found could truly recover Neil¡¯s lost memories¡­ Then even if he could not return to the cheerful, carefree boy he once was, he would not have to keep a distance from his brother and sister anymore. The glimmer in Bonnie¡¯s eyes faded when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re right. Children¡¯s memories¡ªeven if lost ¡ªare always happy ones, so it¡¯ll be good to¡­ regain those memories.¡± Luna pursed her lips slightly when she heard how crestfallen Bonnie sounded. Luna had been on Bay Bridge, too, the day Aura announced that Bonnie had once given birth. Even though Luna had been trying tofort Bonnie not to take this shocking news to heart, they all knew that this was not a lie. Aura would never have lied about this under those circumstances. On top of that, Bonnie had indeed lost about a year of memory¡­ Luna clutched Bonnie¡¯s hand, and the three of them went upstairs. A few of the specialists were talking to Theo. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As the person who had been with Neil during his most challenging times, Theo had only one request for the specialists. ¡°If you can¡¯t guarantee that his memories wille back, then please don¡¯t let him suffer through the process.¡° Previously, when the specialists had conducted electroshock experiments to help regain subjects¡¯ memories, it had indeed seeded, but the test subjects underwent trauma during this process. Theo was afraid that not only would Neil be unable to regain his memories, but he would be subjected to trauma as well¡­ This was too much for a six-year-old child, one who had just experienced psychological trauma of his own, to endure. ¡°But Mr. Theo¡­¡° The leader of the specialist team let out a sigh and lifted his head to stare at Theo. ¡°There will always be risks to undergoing treatment. We can¡¯t give up on helping Neil regain his memories simply because of the risks and uncertainties.¡° Theo immediately furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He pped his hand on the tabletop and snapped, ¡° You¡¯re electrocuting people with amnesia to help them find their lost memories! If this electroshock treatment fails to help him regain his memories, how do you expect a six-year-old child to face the consequences? Can¡¯t you try it out on an adult first before you perform it on a child?¡° The specialist was rendered speechless by this. ¡°Mr. Theo, you have to know that there aren¡¯t many people with amnesia in this world, much less those whose memories were wiped off using medication. ¡°We can¡¯t even find a second person who lost their memories due to medication, so we¡ª ¡° Theo scoffed. ¡°Then there¡¯s no way I¡¯m allowing this! ¡° The specialist shot Joshua a somewhat helpless look. Joshua frowned and contemted this for a moment, then said, ¡°I agree with Theo.¡° Neil had already gone through too much, and he was slowly warming up to his family and healing from his trauma. If they subjected him to more turmoil¡­ not only would it be unhelpful to him, but it would make him feel even worse about himself. Seeing that Joshua, too, was unsupportive of this experiment, the specialist sighed and said, ¡°Alright, then. We have no other choice.¡° ¡°What do you mean, you have no other choice?¡° Bonnie stepped forward with a smile. ¡°You have me.¡° Chapter 1355 Chapter 1355 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1355 Seeing that Bonnie had volunteered herself, Luna¡¯s first reaction was to grab her. As Bonnie¡¯s friend, Luna knew better than anyone that Bonnie had no intention of regaining her lost memories at all. Otherwise, ording to Bonnie¡¯s wealth and power, she would definitely have sought out a doctor to help her regain her lost memories. It had been so many years since she lost her memories, yet she did not do so. Therefore, it was clear she did not want to relive those memories at all because she knew they were not good ones. All of a sudden, Bonnie was willing to step forward as a volunteer to help Luna and Neil. Luna grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s arm and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s okay, Bonnie.¡° Even though Luna longed for Neil to regain his memories, she did not need her friends to sacrifice for that. To her surprise, Bonnie shook Luna¡¯s hand off, let out an exhale, and strode toward the specialists. ¡°My situation is very simr to Neil¡¯s. Six years ago, my memories were wiped with medication, so I ¡®m the perfect test subject for your experiment.¡° The specialists exchanged a nce, then immediately rushed forward to grab hold of Bonnie¡¯s hand in delight and started asking about what had happened when she lost her memories. Even though she was impatient, Bonnie still described the entire process to them. Finally, she nced at Luna and let out a sigh. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always known that the memories I lost weren¡¯t good ones, so I never wanted to regain them at all, but¡­¡° She curled her lips into a small smile. ¡°Ever since Aura mentioned that I gave birth to a child during this time, I¡¯ve been dreaming of a child, so I must find out what happened during that time.¡° Truth be told, the reason she hade to the hospital today was to do a test. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ording to the results of the test, she had indeed given birth before. As soon as she received the results, Bonnie had started contemting whether she should regain her memories or not. At this moment, she had made up her mind. Therefore, Bonnie ignored Luna and Joshua¡¯s objections and immediately signed a consent form for the experiment. Just as Theo said, the specialists used electrocution to help clear the nerves that the amnesia medication had blocked. Luna watched through the ss window as Bonnieid down on a bed and was connected to numerous electrodes on her head. She appeared to be in so much pain that Luna could not bear to watch anymore. However, even with her back turned, Luna could still hear the cries and yelps Joshua pulled Luna into his arms but did not say a word. Theo heard Bonnie¡¯s pained cries and said somewhat guiltily, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t secretly tossed away the medication that Aura gave me, I would¡¯ve been the one lying there, undergoing the experiment in Neil¡¯s ce.¡° Luna pursed her lips when she heard this. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Theo¡­¡° If Theo had lost his memories as well, then he would not have contacted them, and Neil would not have managed to get home so quickly. Theo lifted his head to stare at Luna. Then, his gaze fell on Joshua¡¯s hand, which was on Luna¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that Theo was staring at them, Luna froze, then immediately reached out a hand to shove Joshua¡¯s hand away. Theo caught sight of this series of actions. He let out a weak chuckle and asked, ¡°What are you so nervous about? Do you think that I won¡¯t find out that you guys made up if I didn¡¯t see his hand on your shoulder?¡° Luna¡¯s face blushed scarlet. She bit down on her lip and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Theo.¡° She had promised Theo, after all¡­ ¡°What are you sorry about?¡° Theo shot her a helpless look. ¡°All¡¯s fair in love and war; I¡¯m d that the two of you managed to make up. ¡±Although, I ¡®ll be leaving in a few days, as soon as Neil has regained his memories.¡± Chapter 1356 Chapter 1356 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1356 Theo offered a smile, albeit bitter, and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve failed so terribly in my rtionships, I can¡¯t fail in being a good son either.¡° Luna bit her lower lip and was about to say something when suddenly, a loud rm sounded through the treatment room. The three of them immediately turned to see what was going on. Inside the treatment room, the specialists were busy recalibrating the medical equipment. Meanwhile, on the bed¡­ Bonnieid motionless on the bed, her entire face pale. Luna¡¯s eyes immediately widened in shock, and she stormed into the room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° The specialists tested the machines nervously and replied, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine; she¡¯s still alive. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°Somehow, she¡¯s suddenly not moving anymore! ¡° Luna lowered her head to stare at Bonnie¡¯s pale face and closed eyes, snapping, ¡°What kind of treatment did you give her?¡° ¡°Luna¡­¡° Just as Luna was about to unleash her wrath on the specialists, Bonnie opened her eyes weakly and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t me them¡­ Yes, the treatment process was a little unbearable, but it¡¯s still useful. ¡°I¡­I remember everything.¡° She let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°It was just¡­too devastating.¡° As she said this, tears slid down her face from out of the corner of her eyes andnded on her pillow. ¡°It turns out I did give birth to a child before. It was an adorable little boy with big, bright eyes¡­but I only got one look at him before Jason and that woman called Ms. Jennifer took him away¡­ ¡°My child¡­¡° Bonnie climbed out of bed and buried herself in Luna¡¯s arms, sobbing. ¡°My child! He was taken away before I even got to hold him in my arms. Jason sold my child in exchange for two hundred thousand dors, but he gambled it all away in just one night. ¡°This is my child, my child that I spent ten months growing inside me¡­¡± Luna, as a fellow mother, understood exactly how Bonnie was feeling. She held onto Bonnie¡¯s thin body tightly in her arms andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. As long as your child is still alive, we¡¯ll be able to find him. ¡°Since the buyer spent two hundred thousand dors on buying your son, this means that they couldn¡¯t have mistreated him, and he must still be healthy and doing well now! ¡° Bonnie felt a little more reassured when she heard this. Afterforting and stabilizing Bonnie¡¯s emotions, Joshua and the specialists settled on a date for Neil to undergo treatment to regain his memories. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, along with Anne¡¯s help, Luna managed to find the identity and whereabouts of the woman known as Ms. Jennifer. She lived in the slums in the south of the city and engaged in illegal trade and activities. The information that Anne gave Luna was extremely detailed and even provided photos of Ms. Jennifer herself. When Luna showed the photos to Bonnie, her eyes lit up in recognition. ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her! ¡° With that, she dragged Luna out of the hospital and headed to the address stated in Ms. Jennifer¡¯s profile. When the two of them arrived at Ms. Jennifer¡¯s gate, it was already evening. There was a ck Kayenne parked in front of Ms. Jennifer¡¯s house. As soon as Bonnie dragged Luna into the backyard excitedly, they heard a cold, male voice ring out from inside the house, ¡°I want all the information about the woman from six years ago! ¡° Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this low voice. Chapter 1357 Chapter 1357 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1357 Luna noticed that Bonnie was acting strange and nced at her, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Bonnie bit her lower lip and immediately stormed into the house, pushing the door open. Her sudden appearance startled the two people within the house, making them turn around unanimously. The woman kneeling on the floor inside the house was none other than Ms. Jennifer, the woman whom Anne had given them information on. The man sitting on the sofa¡­was the one which Luna and Bonnie had met at the ruins of Blue Bay Vi the other day! At this moment, he was sitting gracefully on the sofa and grazing his left thumb with his right hand. His left thumb, where a jade ring should have been, was empty. At this moment, the two of them were staring impassively at Bonnie. Bonnie gnawed on her lip, swept her nce across the room, and furrowed her brows. ¡°Are you two the only ones here?¡° The man¡¯s voice she had heard from outside¡­was the exact same one as the man from six years ago. Everyone, including Jason six years ago when he took her child away, had told her that the father of her son was a fat, ugly, old man. Aura did too, just a while back. However, the man sitting before her at this moment was handsome and elegant, with an aura of sophistication about him. It was clear this was not the man she was looking for. ¡°Who else were you hoping to see?¡° Jim shot Bonnie a cold nce and added, ¡°You barged into a room without knocking. Is this what Bonnie Craig, the heiress of the Craig family and third wealthiest person inContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Banyan City, would do?¡° Seeing that this man recognized her, Bonnie frowned and was about to say something when Luna appeared behind her. As soon as she entered the room and discovered the awkward atmosphere, Luna realized what had happened. She gave the two strangers an awkward smile and apologized, ¡°I ¡®m so sorry. My friend has some urgent matters to discuss with Ms. Jennifer, so she barged in without knocking out of impatience. You should¡­ You should continue! ¡° With that, she tugged Bonnie out of the door. Bonnie frowned and followed Luna somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Wait. ¡° As soon as the two women retreated from the room, Jim furrowed his brows slightly and stood up. He walked over to Ms. Jennifer and looked down at her from his great height. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. I want to know everything about that woman. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to mislead me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut off both your hands entirely.¡° With that, he pulled out a tissue from his pocket and wiped his hands with it. Then, he tossed it onto Ms. Jennifer¡¯s face and turned to leave. As soon as he said this, Luna suddenly realized that both of Ms. Jennifer¡¯s arms were dislocated and hanging limply by her side. Luna narrowed her eyes. She did not expect that a man who looked so gentle and elegant would resort to such drastic measures. As soon as Jim left, Luna dragged Bonnie into the room. Luna did not know how to realign dislocated bones, so she lowered her head and took out her phone to contact a doctor from a nearby clinic. Meanwhile, Bonnie let out an exhale and inquired impatiently, ¡°Ms. Jennifer, I know you must still remember me. Years ago, you paid two hundred thousand dors to take my child from me¡­¡° This was what Jim overheard while he was opening his car door outside. Twenty thousand dors? For a child? A contemptuous smirk yed on his lips as he lowered himself into his car. When he was doing his research, Jim had found out that Bonnie Craig, the heiress of the Craig family, had once been poor and miserable. Despite this, he never thought that she would be so desperate as to sell her own children. Ever since he had Harvey, Jim grew more and more disdainful of people who were willing to sell their offspring for money. Therefore, he never thought that someone as powerful and prosperous as Bonnie would do such a thing as well. How revolting. ¡±Ms. Craig, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chapter 1358 Chapter 1358 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1358 Inside the house, Ms. Jennifer kneeled on the ground with her head lowered, not daring to look straight at Bonnie. Bonnie bit her lip. ¡°How can you not know? You were the one who took my child from me. You said that the child¡¯s father forced you to take him away! ¡°How dare you feign innocence with me now and pretend not to remember? Do you think I¡¯m that nalve?¡° Bonnie bit down on her lip, nced at Ms. Jennifer¡¯s dislocated arms, and gave her a kick on her thigh. ¡° Why did you behave so submissively in front of that man just now but pretend to know nothing in front of me? Do you honestly think I won¡¯t do anything to you?¡° As soon as Bonnie¡¯s high-heeled feet struck her thigh, Ms. Jennifer was in so much pain that tears sprang into her eyes. Both her arms were dislocated, and she was still tied up, so there was nothing she could do apart from begging for mercy. ¡°Ms. Craig, I really have no idea! You should know that people in this industry have to destroy all evidence of every business transaction as soon as it¡¯s completed. I couldn¡¯t possibly have kept the buyer¡¯s information for six years! ¡° Bonnie did not want to hear this at all. Shended another kick so hard that Ms. Jennifer gave in immediately. ¡°Ms. Craig, I really can¡¯t remember¡­ The only thing I remember¡­is that the buyer is from abroad! He¡¯s from Merchant City, the capital of Y Country.¡° Bonnie narrowed her eyes and gave Ms. Jennifer one final kick. This time, Ms. Jennifer had no other information to provide, so all she could do was beg for mercy. It was clear this was all she knew. Bonnie rubbed her brows in exasperation. The buyer was from Merchant City, the capital of Y Country. Even though any information was better than none¡­ Merchant City was still a big ce. Finding a six- year -old child there would be no different from finding a needle in a haystack. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie could not stop herself from giving Ms. Jennifer another hard This time, Ms. Jennifer did not say anything and instead just wailed in agony. Seeing how frustrated Bonnie was, Luna let out a sigh and stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡° N?velDrama.Org (C) content. They were here to track down the buyer, not to beat up someone. Besides, ording to how greedy and power-hungry people like Ms. Jennifer were, she would definitely try to use this against Bonnie if she beat her up or injured her. If that happened, Bonnie would have an even harder time trying to get rid of her, and chaos would ensue. As soon as she heard Luna¡¯s words, Bonnie could not help giving Ms. Jennifer another cold re before finally leaving. The moment they stepped out of the house, the two of them realized that the ck Kayenne was still parked in the yard. Seeing that they hade out, Jim pushed the door open and gracefully got out of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°My ladies.¡° Bonnie rolled her eyes at him in indignation. ¡°Why are you still here?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I wasn¡¯t here to eavesdrop on your involvement in human trafficking on purpose.¡° ¡°You! ¡° Bonnie glowered at him. ¡°What right do you have toment on this?¡° No matter how poor she had once been, she would never sell her own children! If it were not for the fact that she had been weak postpartum and that Jason and Ms. Jennifer had snatched the child away from her, she would not have let him leave her side! ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t understand why some people would be so shameless as to sell their own children to gain money, so I have no right toment on this at all.¡° Jim scoffed. ¡°But I¡¯m not here to argue with you on that.¡° With that, he turned to look at Luna. ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡° Luna clutched Bonnie¡¯s hand in hers and tried to suppress Bonnie¡¯s rage. ¡°If you want to ask me about the woman in the photo again, sir, then unfortunately, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Jim chuckled. ¡±I¡¯ve already found out the identity of the woman in the photo.¡± He stared impassively at Luna and said, ¡±I just wanted to ask you one thing: You were involved in Alice Gibson¡¯s suicide with Joshua, right?¡± Chapter 1359 Chapter 1359 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1359 Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard the mention of Alice¡¯s name. After a moment, she came to a realization. Luna remembered that when Jim handed her an old photo of herself, she pretended she did not know anything because she felt ufortable sharing too much information with a stranger. Did that mean¡­ his investigations led him to Alice? That must be it. It had been six years since Luna underwent stic surgery and had her looks augmented by Malcolm. Since this man was using her old photo for his investigation, it made perfect sense that any information he could find was Alice¡¯s. However¡­ Luna curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°How Alice died has nothing to do with me. Besides, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you anything.¡° Luna¡¯s nonchnt expression made Jim frown. He stared at Luna coldly and sneered, ¡°I just wanted to remind you, that if Alice¡¯s death was rted to you Jim¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Your life will be very difficult from now on.¡° With that, he turned around and got into his car, mming the door behind him. Bonnie red in the direction where the Kayenne had left. ¡°Luna, why did you stop me? This type of person deserved to be beaten up! ¡° Luna squinted. ¡°He dislocated both of Ms. Jennifer¡¯s hands with ease. Are you sure both of us can win if we fight him?¡° Bonnie fell into silence. She pouted in frustration and got into her car. She started the engine while turning her head to nce at Luna at the same time. ¡°What did he mean with all of that? Is he trying to avenge Alice? But didn¡¯t Alice jump off a building tomit suicide? What does that have anything to do with you?¡° Luna rubbed her temples in frustration and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s trying to do either.¡° Luna was familiar with being threatened by strangers, but it worried her this time for some reason. It felt like¡­something unpredictable was about to happen. Three dayster, Neil started his memory recovery treatment. Joshua was worried that Nellie and Nigel would be agitated by the sight of Neil undergoing electroshock therapy, so he made sure they were home for the day to prevent Nellie and Nigel from being frightened by it. Only Joshua, Luna, and Theo apanied Neil to his treatment. Initially, Bonnie nned to join as well, but she received a piece of newsst night and immediately set out for Merchant City. Before she left, she texted Luna, (I heard my child could be involved with the Landry family in Merchant City, so I¡¯m going there to find him!] Luna replied frustratedly, (Actually, you should have waited for a few more days¡­ Merchant City was my home for six years. If you waited, I could¡¯vee with you and provided some help.] (No need! If you go back to Merchant City, you need to face the Quinn family. You haven¡¯t figured out how to resolve the marriage contract with them, have you? I ¡®m fine going by myself. Besides, you never had any connections with the Landry family while you were in Merchant City, so you might not even be able to help me at all.] Luna did not know whether to cry orugh when she saw this. Bonnie was right. She was unsure if the Landry family was too low- profile or if it was because she had simply been too preupied with her own life. Still, even after being in Merchant City for six years, she had never crossed paths with the Landry family at all. If it were not for Aura¡¯s appearance, Luna would never know what was happening with the Landry family. With that in mind, she was reminded of Lily¡¯s text messages with Malcolm. The fact that Malcolm was very close with the Landry family¡­ Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. This was a new discovery for her. Neil¡¯s treatment ended very quickly. The treatment was painful, but Neil managed to push through it. When the process was over, a sobbing Neil came out of the treatment room and went over to hug Luna. ¡°Mommy¡­ I remembered everything! ¡° Neil did not cry during the whole painful treatment process, yet, at that moment, tears started streaming down his face as he held onto Luna. Chapter 1360 Chapter 1360 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1360 ¡°Nellie was right; I do nag all the time! ¡° Neil hugged Luna and cried for a very long time. When he finally let go of her, he turned to hug Theo. ¡°Uncle Theo¡­¡° Neil thought Theo was just one of the servants who worked for Aura back then. It was only after he regained his memories that he realized¡­Theo was a talented artist. The only reason he had managed to survive the explosion was that Theo had shielded him with his body¡­ Neil hugged Theo and wept for a good while. If it were not for Theo, he would not even be standing here. Theo could not help curling his lips into a smile when he saw Neil crying in his arms. He squatted and wiped away the tears on Neil¡¯s face. ¡°The only thing that stopped me from leaving Banyan City was worrying about you. I ¡®m d that you¡¯ve regained your old memories.¡° Theo hugged Neil softly and added, ¡°I have to go now, though. My parents are already waiting for me at the airport.¡° Neil¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and tears continued to trickle down his face. ¡°Uncle Theo, are you¡­ leaving?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Theo smiled and stroked Neil¡¯s hair. ¡°Back when you were working for Aura, you were even willing to hurt your father so that I could live longer and reunite with my family. Wasn¡¯t that what you wanted? Well, now that I can finally return to my parents¡¯ side, you should be happy, shouldn¡¯t you?¡° Although Neil was reluctant to let him go, he still nodded. He took a pen and wrote down his number on the back of Theo¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Theo, please keep in touch with me. I¡¯ll go visit you when I grow up. ¡° Theo chuckled and nodded in response. After giving a few more words of advice, Theo stood up and nced at Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡° Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Luna nodded, turned around, and left with Theo. Neil remained motionless as he stood and watched Luna and Theo walk away. Then, he turned and gave Joshua a puzzled nce. ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t you going to send Uncle Theo off?¡° Joshua smiled, lifted Neil into his arms, and turned to walk in the opposite direction. ¡°Theo saved your life, so logically speaking, as your father, I should send him off. But¡­ You probably know that Uncle Theo likes your mother, right?¡° Neil nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why we let your mother send him off instead. Let him have onest moment with her.¡° Neil froze for a moment, then nodded as though he understood this. ¡°You¡¯ve matured, Daddy.¡° ¡°What?¡° ¡°In the past, you used to be furious whenever you saw Mommy and Uncle Theo together. Now, not only are you not angry, but you even support it. This means you¡¯ve grown up.¡± Joshuaughed and carried Neil downstairs to go home. Banyan City Airport. After sending Theo and his family past the security clearance and waiting for their ne to take off, Luna let out a sigh of relief and left the airport. She opened the car door and got into the rear seat. She closed her eyes in exhaustion and told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The car started. Luna closed her eyes and was about to take a nap when suddenly, her phone rang. It was Malcolm. Luna hesitated for a moment, then let out an exhale and picked up the phone. ¡°Malcolm.¡± ¡°Luna.¡± Malcolm¡¯s voice sounded worried on the other end of the line. ¡°Run! They¡¯re going to bring you back! ¡° Chapter 1361 Chapter 1361 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1361 ¡®They¡¯ wanted to bring her back? Luna frowned as she gripped her phone tightly. ¡° Malcolm, please be clear. Who¡¯s going to bring me back? And bring me where?¡° Just as Luna finished her sentence¡ª Thunk! A loud noise came from the back of the car. The huge impact pushed Luna forward, and she hit her head against the front seat. Luna¡¯s vision went nk, and she passed out immediately. By the time she finally came to, she discovered she was already on a ne. The turbulence made the ne shake and wobble as it soared through the air. Luna opened her eyes. A man in a ck suit was sitting across from her. The man had beautiful eyes, and at this moment, he wasying against the sofa, swiveling a ss of red wine gracefully. Luna frowned and sat up in her seat. ¡°Hunter?¡° Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The man enjoying his ss of red wine was none other than the second heir of the Quinn family, Malcolm¡¯s cousin, Hunter. Seeing that Luna had awoken, Hunter chuckled and put down the wine ss. He swept his impassive gaze over Luna¡¯s face and said, with a small smile ying on his lips, ¡°What a rare asion this is. Ever since you went back to Banyan City, Ms. Luna Gibson, you¡¯ve been enjoying your time together with Mr. Joshua. I thought you had forgotten about us, the family that once saved you. I ¡®m d you still remember me.¡° He purposely used the name Luna Gibson and mentioned she was saved by the Quinn family. Luna frowned and furrowed her brow. ¡°Why did you bring me here? What do you want?¡° ¡°What do I want?¡° Hunter curled his lips into a smirk and said impassively, ¡°Well, of course it¡¯s because I just wanted to remind you of what happened in the past. For example, why did you give up on yourst name and change yourself from Luna Gibson to just Luna? Also, the promise that you made to the Quinn family, well, it¡¯s about time you pay up, don¡¯t you think? ¡° Luna¡¯s hands curled into fists at her sides. Back then, she changed her name from Luna Gibson to Luna because of the hatred she harbored toward Joshua and the Gibson family. That was why she gave up on herst name and started a new life. As for her promise to the Quinn family¡­ Once she had gotten everything sorted, she had promised she would return to the Quinn family and marry Malcolm. First of all, after what she had gone through with Joshua, all the near-death experiences, she no longer hated him. In fact¡­she even fell in love with him again after she learned about all the things he had done for her. Secondly, her promise to marry Malcolm¡­ At that time, she had lost all hope of finding love and felt that it did not matter with whom she ended up spending the rest of her life. On top of that, Malcolm had saved her life, which unfortunately led to Malcolm losing the opportunity to marry the person that had been nned. Therefore, to appease the Quinn family, she promised to marry him instead. However, her time in Banyan City pulled her back toward the man she loved¡­ Luna was unwilling to fulfill that promise and marry Malcolm anymore because, after all that, her heart belonged to Joshua. It was not fair for her, nor to Malcolm. Nevertheless, she had yet to figure out a n that would both make things up to Malcolm and, at the same time, appease the Quinn family. Seeing that Luna was silent, Hunter curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°It looks like Ms. Luna isn¡¯t willing to take up her part of the promise anymore.¡° He took a sip out of his wine ss and continued, ¡° Well, you are right. Malcolm is a cripple now, so it won¡¯t be easy to want to marry him.¡° Luna felt as though something had crashed into the back of her head. ¡°What did you say? What happened to Malcolm?¡° Hunter sneered, then tossed a tablet to Luna. The tabletnded on Luna¡¯s body, and it hurt so badly that she frowned. However, she was not bothered by this and instead picked up the tablet. The color drained from her face as soon as she saw what was on the screen. Three days ago¡­ Chapter 1362 Chapter 1362 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1362 There had been a serious ident that urred on the Ring Road of Merchant City. A van had crashed into a sports car, and the van driver had suffered an instantaneous death. The driver of the sports car managed to survive, but his spinal cord had beenpressed during the ident, which left him paralyzed from the waist down, and there were varying degrees of injuries all over his body as well. The driver of the sports car¡­was none other than Malcolm. Luna gripped the tablet tightly. She felt a twinge of pain shoot through her heart as she looked at the photo of Malcolm carried out of the remnants, covered in blood. Hunter nced at Luna and said, a cold smile ying on his lips. ¡°I was right, wasn¡¯t I? Malcolm is now a cripple.¡° He sneered as he continued, ¡°Granny said that even though Malcolm is now disabled, you still have to hold up to your end of the promise with the Quinn family, so she sent me here to capture you and bring you home to marry him. ¡°Malcolm tried to stop me froming to find you, but he¡¯s already a cripple now, so could he have stopped me?¡° Luna bit down on her lip when she heard this. She recalled the phone call she had received before she got into her ident. Malcolm had screamed with all his might on the phone, telling her to run and that someone was going to capture her¡­ It turned out that Malcolm was talking about Hunter. He still protected and took care of her as he did in the past. Even though he was paralyzed, he did not even dare to tell her that and instead gave her a call to warn her that Hunter was about to kidnap her, but she¡­ Luna closed her eyes and tried to suppress the strong emotions she felt in her heart. ¡°I won¡¯t marry Malcolm, but he¡¯s suffered such a serious injury¡­ I think I should follow you back home to visit and take care of him.¡° After all, Malcolm had taken such meticulous care of her after her ident six years ago, and even after that, he continued to treat her and the children like his own family. Therefore, she had no reason to abandon and ignore Malcolm in a time like this. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and picked up her phone, intending to call Joshua. However, there was no signal. She lifted her head to stare at Hunter. Hunter shot her an impassive nce and snickered. ¡° Are you an idiot? How can there be a signal on a ne?¡° Luna put down her phone in silence. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Actually¡­she had once been on this same ne with Malcolm before, so she knew that she could still contact the outside world from within this ce. However, it was clear that Hunter had blocked the signal, so she could not contact Joshua. Therefore, Luna had no choice but to wait until the nended in Merchant City to contact Joshua. On the road outside Banyan City Airport. When Joshua and his men arrived at the scene, all that was left was a destroyed car. Lucas furrowed his brows. ¡°Sir, whoever was behind this had kidnapped Ma¡¯am right into the airport as soon as they stopped the car. The entire process of transporting Ma¡¯am from the car into the nested only five minutes. This means everything had been nned beforehand.¡° Joshua stared at the surveince tape that Lucas proffered him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are there any other clues?¡° ¡°The driver of the car has awoken, and he said that the leader of the group of people who kidnapped Ma¡¯am is called Master Landry. ¡°On top of that, the car that stopped them was rented under the name of someone called Jim Landry. Also¡­¡° Lucas handed a badge to Joshua and added, ¡°This badge was probably left in the car by ident. I looked into it and discovered that this badge belongs to the bodyguards of the Landry family in Merchant City. ¡±The people who were behind Ma¡¯am¡¯s kidnapping¡­ are probably from the Landry family.¡± Chapter 1363 Chapter 1363 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1363 Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as he gripped the badge tightly in his hand. The Landry family. If he remembered correctly, the boy who had spoken up at Adrian¡¯s share-reallocation ceremony was none other than Jim Landry¡¯s son! Jim Landry had already been in Banyan City for a while, but during this time, he did not contact Aura at all, nor did he do anything bad to the Lynch family. Because of this, Joshua had thought that Jim was simply here to find the woman he wanted, as he imed. However¡­ Not only did the Landry family kill Granny Lynch, but they were taking it a step further and kidnapped Luna! Joshua gazed at the distance with a cold expression. ¡° Lucas, prep the private ne. We¡¯re going to Merchant City in Y Country! ¡° Lucas paused for a moment, then approached Joshua and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, are you¡­sure you want to go to Merchant City by yourself? ¡°Merchant City is the Landry family and the Quinn family¡¯s territory. Because of your Granny¡¯s instructions, Lynch Group has never extended their business into Merchant City. I¡¯m afraid that if you go there without warning¡­¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡±Just because Merchant City is their territory doesn¡¯t mean everything belongs to them, does it?¡± Joshua continued coldly as he turned to get into the car, ¡± Since the Landrys were so bold as toy their hands on Luna, then I¡¯ll go to Merchant City to take her back, no matter whose territory it belongs to.¡± The aura that Joshua gave off was so powerful and domineering that Lucas felt a little suffocated. He quickly nodded and said, ¡±Yes, Sir.¡± Joshua regained hisposure and turned to get into the car. However, instead of going home, he headed to Granny Lynch¡¯s graveyard. ¡±Granny, ¡± Joshua said in a low, cold voice as he stared at the ck-and-white picture of Granny Lynch on her tombstone. ¡±You told me that after the Landrys killed your daughter, you, too , took their son¡¯s life in revenge. After that, they poisoned you, and you chased them out of Banyan City¡­ ¡±The vengeance between you and the Landry family shou1d¡¯ve ended a long time ago, and you told me not to seek revenge nor cause trouble for them in the future. ¡±I¡¯ve always stuck to my promise and avoided getting into any conflict with the Landry family, but now, not only did they help Aura kill you¡­they even kidnapped Luna. ¡±I refuse to sit by and tolerate this any longer.¡± Joshua lifted his head to stare at Granny¡¯s face. ¡±I ¡®m heading to Merchant City tomorrow. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll avenge Luna and you! ¡° As soon as he finished swearing, Joshua let out an exhale and turned to leave. Before he could go far, however, he suddenly noticed a bouquet of white flowers ced in front of Granny¡¯s tombstone. The petals were still dripping with water. This meant that whoever put this here had not been gone for very long. Joshua furrowed his brows and nced all around him, then finally ced the flowers closer to Granny¡¯s tombstone and left. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After Joshua¡¯s car left, Harvey, who had been hiding in a corner, let out a sigh of relief and came out from his hiding spot. That man was terrifying! The look in his eyes while he was ncing around was so frightening that Harvey almost identally revealed himself. ¡°That man was too scary.¡° He patted his chest in relief and nced at his father, who was sitting in a corner, scrolling on his phone. ¡°Daddy, why are you so calm? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡° Jim put down his phone and lifted his head to nce impassively at Harvey. ¡°I¡¯m just here to pay respects to his grandmother, not raid her tomb, so why would I be scared of being discovered?¡° Harvey rolled his eyes in exasperation and questioned while walking out of the graveyard, ¡°But Daddy, I heard Granny say that this Granny Lynch is a cruel, deceitful woman. Why are you risking your life to pay her respects after she died?¡± Jim strode in front of his son and replied, ¡±No matter how cruel or deceitful she was, do you think she¡¯ll crawl out of her grave to strangle you?¡± Chapter 1364 Chapter 1364 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1364 ¡°Besides¡­¡° Jim gazed in the direction in front of him. ¡°What your Granny told you may not have been true. Just like what Joshua Lynch¡¯s Granny told him may not have been true either.¡° With that, he stopped in his tracks and turned to nce at Harvey. ¡°I ¡®ve booked tonight¡¯s flight back home to Merchant City. We¡¯ve been out here for long enough, and I¡¯ve spent enough time helping you find clues, but since we can¡¯t find anything, I suggest you stop whining and asking for your mother in the future.¡° Harvey pouted and lowered his head in disappointment but did not say anything. His Mommy¡­ When was she going to appear? The Quinn family¡¯s private nended at the airport in the evening. Luna got down from the ne and took out her phone. Before she could call Joshua, however, Hunter snatched her phone away. He crossed his legs as he sat in the car¡¯s backseat and smiled, gripping Luna¡¯s phone. ¡°Why did you take out your phone so soon? Are you trying to contact Joshua and ask him to save you?¡° The smile on Hunter¡¯s face was so eerie that Luna felt a chill go down her spine. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Merchant City is the Quinn and Landry families¡¯ territory? If your precious Joshua comes here, there¡¯s no other way out.¡° With that, he hurled Luna¡¯s phone out of the window. The roads were bustling, so after being run over by several vehicles, Luna¡¯s phone was so shattered that it was barely recognizable. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡° Hunter chuckled and shook his hands gracefully. ¡°If you really contacted Joshua, and he came here to save you but died in Merchant City, your three children will be orphans without their Daddy or Mommy. Do you want that?¡° Luna bit down on her lip when she heard this. ¡°Well, I still have to let him know I¡¯m safe.¡° Otherwise, Joshua would think she was in danger. If that happened and he came all the way to save her, this would intensify the business conflict between the Lynch family and the Quinn family, and the consequences would be dire. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you let Malcolm know you¡¯re safe instead.¡° Hunter let out a snicker. ¡°I bet that if he sees you returning to his side safe and sound, Malcolm would be so happy that he¡¯d cry! ¡° Luna frowned and shot Hunter a cold re but did not say a word. Hunter was just as obnoxious as always. The car soon arrived at Quinn Mansion. Luna got out of the car, circled past the main building, and headed toward the vi on the left of the mansion under the protection of Hunter¡¯s men. This was where Malcolm lived. Luna had been here many times during the past six years, so she knew her way around the ce. She soon arrived at Malcolm¡¯s doorstep. Hunter¡¯s men knew their ce, so they did not enter the vi with Luna. Luna let out an exhale, regained herposure, and strode into the house. The entire vi was covered with the smell of medicine. A paralyzed Malcolm was sitting in his wheelchair with his back against the door, staring at the cages of parrots next to the ss windows. Luna had not seen him in a long time, and she noticed that he looked much thinner than before. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She pursed her lips and approached him carefully. Malcolm overheard her footsteps and said calmly, ¡° Hey, Lorraine, didn¡¯t I send you to find out any news from Hunter? Why did youe back so soon?¡° As he said this, Malcolm let out a sigh. ¡°I hope they don¡¯t find Luna so soon¡­¡° Chapter 1365 Chapter 1365 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1365 As soon as she heard Malcolm¡¯s voice, a twinge of guilt seeped through Luna¡¯s heart. She could not believe that Malcolm still thought of her, even in a time like this, while she¡­did not even know about his ident. Malcolm furrowed his brows and turned around somewhat frustratedly, puzzled as to why ¡®Lorraine¡¯ was not answering him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡° As soon as his gazended on the woman standing behind him, Malcolm¡¯s pupils dted. Seeing how astounded Malcolm looked, Luna approached him and smiled. ¡°I ¡®m back, Malcolm. ¡° Malcolm remained silent for a moment, then said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I called to warn you so you could escape, but you¡ª¡° Finally, he let out a sigh and said, a hint of pity and reproach in his tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you escape? You should¡¯ve known that if they managed to capture you, they¡¯d force you to marry me. ¡°I¡¯m now a cripple. Now that you¡¯ve returned, I ¡®m not even capable of sending you back home anymore As soon as she heard this, Luna felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. She bit down on her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°I came back voluntarily.¡° She let out a sigh and lowered her head to nce at Malcolm¡¯s legs. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly not visit or take care of you, now that you¡¯ve ended up like this.¡° A gentle expression crept across Malcolm¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Then what about Joshua?¡° Luna turned to pour Malcolm a ss of water and smiled. ¡°He¡¯ll understand.¡° Joshua was different, after all that they had been through. In the past, he would get angry and jealous every time Theo so much as took a step near her, but just this morning, he even willingly let her send Theo off by herself so that Theo could have onest moment alone with her. Luna knew that Joshua was clear about his ce in her heart. She belonged only to him, and no one would be able to take her away from him. This was why he no longer got jealous as easily as before. Since he had done so with Theo, Luna knew that he would do the same with Malcolm. After all, this was the man who had saved her life and helped her take care of her three babies in the past. Despite this, however, she still had to find a way to contact Joshua as soon as possible. Luna handed the ss to Malcolm, let out an exhale, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Malcolm, can I borrow your phone for a moment? Hunter threw mine away.¡° A glimmer of fury shed through Malcolm¡¯s face as he took the ss from her. ¡°That Hunter! How dare he break your phone like that? You¡¯re the Quinn family¡¯s guest, not a prisoner! ¡° Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. With that, he took out his phone and handed it to Luna. ¡°Do you remember Joshua¡¯s number?¡° Luna nodded, turned around, and dialed Joshua¡¯s number with Malcolm¡¯s phone. To her surprise¡ª The voice she heard when the call got connected was Hunter¡¯s, cackling, ¡°Luna, are you still trying to reach your Mr. Lynch? I knew that that useless Malcolm would lend you his phone like an idiot, so I rigged his cellphone! ¡°All of the calls with a signal rted to Banyan City will automatically be rerouted to my phone, so you should just give up! ¡° Luna could not help snapping as she gripped the phone tightly, ¡°Hunter Quinn, I¡¯m just trying to contact him so he wouldn¡¯t worry about me! Do you think he won¡¯t be able to find out what you did? If by the time hees to Merchant City to look for me and gets into conflict with the Quinn family, are you able to bear its consequences?¡° Hunter guffawed when he heard this. ¡°Luna, you overestimate yourself. Do you think Joshua will get into conflict with the Quinn family because of you? In your dreams! ¡° He continued in a jeering tone, ¡°You¡¯re just a woman. A woman is always receable to a sessful man! ¡° Chapter 1366 Chapter 1366 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1366 ¡°Do you think your precious Joshua Lynch will be any different?¡° With that, he hung up the phone. Luna bit her lower lip as she gripped the phone tightly in her hand. Malcolm noticed that she had finished calling and wheeled himself over with a frown. ¡°How was it?¡° he asked in a low voice. ¡°Did you manage to reach him?¡° Luna shook her head. Quinn Mansion was a well-guarded ce, and she knew she could not possibly escape. At the same time, she could not get in touch with Joshua in Banyan City either. All of a sudden, she recalled Gwen and Luke. They were in Sea City, so she could definitely reach them there, but¡­ Her phone had been disposed of, and she could not remember their numbers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° Malcolm reached out to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hand gently, seeing how upset she was. ¡°We can find the contact number of Luke¡¯spany in Sea City and call that instead.¡° Luna thought this was a good idea, so she quickly found the number of Luke¡¯s hotel in Sea City. However, the receptionist could not get ahold of Luke at all. Luna had no choice but to ask the receptionist to take down her message to Luke. ¡°Ask Luke to tell Joshua that Malcolm is severely injured, and I¡¯ve been brought back to Merchant City by the Quinns to take care of him. My phone is broken, and the signal here isn¡¯t good either, so please ask him not to contact me. ¡°Also, tell him not to ask impulsively or try to save me. I¡¯ll find a way to get back home as soon as Malcolm¡¯s condition has stabilized.¡° The receptionist took down every word of Luna¡¯s message and promised to pass it on to Luke. However, as soon as the call was disconnected, the receptionist tucked the memo with Luna¡¯s message in a corner. ¡°Mr. Jones is going through a breakup and drowning his sorrows in alcohol, so how can he have the time to pass on a message like this?¡° The memo slid off the edge and slipped underneath the receptionist¡¯s desk. As soon as she hung up, Luna felt as though a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Luke was a reliable friend, so she knew he would pass on the message to Joshua. After settling this matter, the servant brought them dinner. Luna volunteered to feed Malcolm his dinner. Malcolm, sitting in his wheelchair, did not know whether tough or cry at this. ¡°I ¡®m just paralyzed from the waist down, but it doesn¡¯t make me incapable of moving.¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°When I got hurt, you took care of me the same way, so I want to repay your kindness to me.¡° Malcolm¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. After a split second, he let out a self-deprecating chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s right. As soon as you repay your debt of gratitude to me, you can return to Joshua¡¯s side without guilt anymore.¡° Luna fell into silence. She did not know what to reply to this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Malcolm.¡° Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Malcolm let out a bitter chuckle but did not say anything in response. He sat in silence and let Luna feed him. Banyan City. Joshua was about to board the ne to Merchant City when he received a call from Luke. ¡°Joshua.¡° Luke¡¯s voice was a little slurry through the phone, the way he usually sounded while drunk. ¡° Just now, one of the receptionists at my hotel received a call from Merchant City. It¡¯s from Luna, and she asked me to pass on a message to you.¡° Joshua frowned. ¡°What did she say?¡° Luke nced at the memo on the table before him, which the receptionist had rewritten from memory after losing the original one. ¡°She said she¡¯s hurt and her phone is broken, so you shouldn¡¯t try to contact her. ¡°She wants you to go to Merchant City to save her. She wants toe home.¡± Chapter 1367 Chapter 1367 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1367 Luna spent the entire night tossing and turning in her sleep. She kept dreaming that Joshua had arrived in Merchant City and was holding the Quinns ountable for kidnapping her. Therefore, as soon as she woke up the next day, she quickly found Malcolm to borrow his phone. She called Luke¡¯s hotel again to find out whether Luke had received her message. After making sure that Luke had passed on her message to Joshua, she finally felt relieved. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t be too worried either.¡° Malcolm curled his lips into a smile and nced at her after putting his phone away. ¡°Even if Joshua arrived in Merchant City and found us, it wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal at all. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°I ¡®m not capable of sending you home anymore, so if he came to rescue you, it¡¯d be fulfilling my wish as well.¡° Luna, however, shook her head. ¡°The Quinn family saved me when I was at my rock bottom many years ago and helped me give birth and raise my three children. I owe everything I have now to the Quinn family, so no matter what happens, I can¡¯t let him do anything bad to you guys.¡° Malcolm could not help letting out a sigh when he heard this. All of a sudden, a servant knocked on their door. ¡° Sir, Ms. Luna, Granny Quinn has requested your presence in Quinn Mansion for breakfast.¡° Luna fell into silence for a moment, then nodded and wheeled Malcolm to the dining room in Quinn Mansion. ¡°Look how sweet they are, Granny! ¡° Hunter could not help eximing with a smile when he saw Luna pushing Malcolm into the room. Granny Quinn gave them an approving smile and said, ¡°This is great! Hunter, find a wedding nner and set a date for the wedding immediately. The earlier, the better! ¡° Luna pursed her lips, but before she could say anything, Malcolm piped up, ¡°Granny, I won¡¯t marry Luna, so you shouldn¡¯t waste your effort.¡° Granny Quinn frowned when she heard this. ¡°Why? Luna promised me herself that she¡¯d return to marry you as soon as she settled everything with the children! ¡°Now that she¡¯s taken care of everything, she wants to go back on her word?¡° With that, Granny Quinn nced at Luna coldly. ¡° Are you unwilling to marry our Malcolm because he¡¯s paralyzed now, and you think he¡¯s a cripple? Luna, don¡¯t be ungrateful¡ªkarma will get you for this! ¡°You can¡¯t abandon him now that he¡¯s be disabled! ¡° Luna bit down on her lip and was about to say something, but suddenly realized that no matter what she said would be wrong. She had indeed wanted to go back on her promise to marry Malcolm, but¡­ If she brought this up, no matter what her true intentions were, other people would always think that it was because she did not want to marry a cripple and was ungrateful. At the same time, if she did not cancel the wedding¡­ ¡°Granny. ¡° Before she could say anything, Malcolm smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the wedding. ¡°Luna isn¡¯t ungrateful, and I don¡¯t want to use my ident and disability as leverage to force her into marrying me.¡° Granny Quinn let out a scoff and rolled her eyes but did not say anything in reply. The mealmenced in suffocating silence. Granny Quinn snorted in indignation and nced at Luna as soon as she put down her cutlery. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me in the past. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week. If you still refuse to marry Malcolm after one week, we¡¯ll dere to the public that you¡¯re an ungrateful, unappreciative twat! ¡° With that, Granny Quinn mmed her cutlery down on the table and stormed out. Chapter 1368 Chapter 1368 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1368 As soon as Granny Quinn left, Hunter, too, started jeering and taunting Malcolm. ¡°See? I already told you that Luna, who you constantly put on a pedestal, is just as shallow as the rest of the women from the outside world! ¡°You insist that she¡¯s different, but you¡¯ve been proven wrong. She doesn¡¯t want to hold up to her end of the promise after your ident. I pity you, Malcolm! ¡° Malcolm gripped the armrests of his wheelchair so tightly that his knuckles turned white. After Hunter left, Malcolm released his grip on the armrests, closed his eyes, and said in a voice as gentle as always, ¡°Take me back to my room, Luna. ¡° Luna wheeled Malcolm away with aplicated feeling in her heart. God had posed a challenging question for her¡­ If Malcolm had not gotten into his ident, then maybe she would have had other ways of repaying her debt to him and the Quinn family, but since he was disabled, everyone would think that her refusal to marry him was due to her disgust and contempt toward him, no matter what she said. If she and Joshua had not gotten past their differences and made up, then even if Malcolm were disabled, she would still marry him without a second thought. After all, it did not matter whom she spent the rest of her life with since she did not believe in love anymore. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, her heart belonged to someone else¡­ Luna wheeled Malcolm back to his vi, feeling conflicted. Malcolm was probably still upset about what Granny Quinn and Hunter had said during breakfast, so as soon as they arrived back home, he disappeared into his room to rest. Luna sat on the sofa in the living room and spent her time either flipping through Malcolm¡¯s medical report or sighing as she stared off into the distance. The servants noticed how agitated she was and volunteered to turn on the television for her. ¡°Here, Ms. Luna. Maybe watching some TV will help.¡° Luna nodded and absent-mindedly watched the TV screen. To her surprise¡ª When the servants turned on the TV, the first thing she saw was Joshua¡¯s face on the day¡¯s news. He was wearing a ck trench coat and ck sunsses, looking cold, arrogant, and domineering. The reporters approached him and asked numerous questions. ¡°Mr. Lynch, we heard that you bought out some of the mid-sized businesses in Merchant City and cut off the Landry family¡¯s supply chain in pharmaceutical and fragrance production! ¡° ¡°Are you here in Merchant City to fight for resources with your nemesis, the Landry and Quinn families, or are you here for another purpose?¡° Joshua took off his sunsses coldly and stared at the camera with an impassive look. ¡°The reason I came to Merchant City is because of a woman. As for anything else, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t say.¡± With that, he strode away, followed by a frantic- looking Lucas, who was lugging his suitcase along. ¡°ording to insider reports, the wealthiest man in Banyan City, Joshua Lynch, left Banyan City and arrived in Merchant City this morning. His sudden arrival has stirred up chaos and led to more than half of the mid -sized businesses in Merchant City being bought out¡­¡° ¡°Apparently, Joshua Lynch¡¯s purpose for visiting Merchant City is a woman. What kind of woman would make a man as powerful as Joshua Lynch willing toe all the way here? ¡°Our reporters will continue to follow up on this breaking news¡­¡° Sitting on the sofa, Luna clutched the remote control tightly as she stared intently at the TV screen. A surge of warmth spread through her heart. She could not believe that Joshua hade all the way to Merchant City for her. Even though she had already told him not to worry about her, he still came. Tears slid soundlessly down her face as warmth continued to spread through her heart. Luna grabbed a notepad and pencil and recorded the phone numbers of thepanies that Joshua had bought out. She wanted to see him¡ªimmediately! Chapter 1369 Chapter 1369 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1369 Joshua had bought out more than ten smallpanies in Merchant City. Every one of thesepanies yed a part in the Landry family¡¯s pharmaceutical and fragrance businesses. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Luna wondered about this as she recorded the names of thesepanies and their contact numbers from the news on the TV. Was Joshua not there to find her? Why did he buy out so manypanies rted to the Landry family overnight? It seemed as though¡­he was doing this to get revenge on the Landry family. However, Luna tried to reassure herself that maybe Joshua just wanted to give the Landry family a taste of their own medicine whileing to Merchant City to find her at the same time. After all, the Lynch and the Landry families were mortal enemies. If they found out that Joshua had arrived in Merchant City, they would stir up trouble for him. As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt an even morepelling desire to see Joshua. After writing down the numbers of thepanies Joshua had bought out, Luna borrowed Malcolm¡¯s phone and called them. Some of thepanies ignored her entirely, and some of them even thought she was a scammer. Luna spent an entire morning calling thepanies one by one, but none of them wanted to pass on her message to their senior management. Luna felt a little distraught by this, but she did not give up just yet. After lunch, she continued calling them one by one. Malcolm¡¯s expression dimmed when he saw how anxious Luna became. After a moment, he chuckled as he gazed at Luna¡¯s side profile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I invite Joshua here as a guest?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡° Even though Malcolm used to be the man of the household, Luna could tell that the Quinn family was bing more and more hostile toward him ever since his ident. He had simply stood up for her this morning, but Granny Quinn and Hunter had both looked down on him for this. If he invited Joshua to Quinn Mansion because of her Luna did not dare imagine the consequences that would ensue from this. However, after cold-calling multiple times, she still could not get in touch with Joshua at all. At this moment, a piece of news shed through the TV screen. ording to the news, Joshua was supposed to be meeting the Landry family¡¯s biggest supplier at the Cold Jazz Restaurant in the city center for a business meeting. Malcolm caught sight of Luna watching this news and curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Shall we go to the Cold Jazz Restaurant tonight?¡° Luna nodded. After a moment, she turned to stare at Malcolm. ¡°Can I¡­ Can I go out?¡° ¡°You can¡¯t on your own, but if I go with you, that¡¯ll be fine. ¡° Malcolm chuckled and stared at Luna with a kind, gentle expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here with you.¡° Luna nodded and got up to pour Malcolm a cup of coffee. Luna watched with aplicated expression as Malcolm lowered his head to drink his coffee. Malcolm had done so much for her, but¡­ She could not even keep her initial promise to him to marry him. She would never be able to repay his kindness. Luna decided that if there were a chance, she would try her best to help Malcolm¡¯s legs recover. Even if she could not do so, she would bring Joshua and the three children along to thank the Quinn family in person. A tormenting afternoon passed. At 5 p.m., Malcolm asked the servants to pack some clothes for him and let Luna wheel him out the door. As soon as they left the yard, they ran into Granny Quinn and Hunter, who were admiring the flowers at the front gate of Quinn Mansion. Hunter caught sight of them immediately and snickered, ¡°Hey, Malcolm, where are you bringing your little fianc¨¦e?¡± Luna furrowed her brows, feeling a little uneasy at the mention of ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯. However, before she could say anything, Malcolm let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense like that, Hunter. Luna hasn¡¯t even agreed to marry me.¡± Hunter sneered. ¡°Well, she has to, in the end. If she doesn¡¯t want to marry you, then you¡¯ll have to me yourself for bing a cripple. Not even the woman you saved wants to be with you.¡± With that, he raised his eyebrows and nced at Luna. ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Luna bit down on her lip but did not say a word. Chapter 1370 Chapter 1370 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1370 Granny Quinn nced at Luna and Malcolm. Then, she looked down at the pond and continued to feed the fishes in it. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and dinner is about to be ready. Where are you guys going?¡° Malcolm smiled. ¡°Luna just came back to Merchant City, so she hasn¡¯t gotten used to it yet. I ¡®m going to bring her out for a walk.¡° ¡°Out for a walk?¡° N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Granny Quinn sneered, then turned around and stared at Malcolm sternly. ¡°Are you afraid that the citizens of Merchant City don¡¯t know that the Young Master of Quinn family has be disabled? This woman just arrived, and you already want to bring her out and humiliate the family! Go back inside now! ¡° With that, Granny Quinn ordered the guards who were standing to one side, ¡°Bring these two back inside the house. In the future, you are not allowed to leave Quinn Mansion without my permission! ¡° ¡°Granny, ¡° Malcolm spoke up immediately, ¡°if you want Luna to stay and marry me, you can¡¯t treat her like a prisoner and lock her in this yard. I¡¯m not a prisoner, and she isn¡¯t one either. We just want to go out for a walk. Why are you stopping us?¡° Granny Quinn scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ll never allow her to leave this yard if she doesn¡¯t promise to marry you! ¡° Granny Quinn gave the guards a meaningful look, signaling them to seize Luna and Malcolm. As soon as they saw this, the guards stormed over and grabbed Luna so hard that they almost tore her clothes. Luna struggled to release herself while holding onto her clothes and shouting at the same time, ¡°Granny Quinn, all we wanted was just to go out for a walk! ¡° ¡°Just to go out for a walk? Please don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid; I know that Joshua has arrived in Merchant City! Are you really going out for a walk, or are you nning to find him and leave Merchant City with him? Let me tell you this: Hunter had put in a lot of effort to get you here, so we¡¯ll never allow you to leave that easily! ¡° Luna bit down on her lip nervously. That was indeed the n, but she never thought of leaving Merchant City! Rip¡ª! At that moment, Luna¡¯s struggle had caused her clothes to rip, exposing her fair skin. ¡°Luna! ¡° Malcolm shouted from the wheelchair and lunged toward her like a madman. A split secondter, hended on the ground with a loud thud. Luna, who was still struggling to release herself from the guards¡¯ grip, widened her eyes in shock at this sight. Even afternding on the ground, Malcolm still dragged his paralyzed legs and crawled toward Luna slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! ¡° Luna felt both saddened and shocked by this sight. She immediately pushed away both the guards and ran toward Malcolm. As she helped him up, she could not help asking, ¡± Why did you jump down like that?¡± ¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± Malcolm let out an awkwardugh. ¡±I was too worked up¡­that I forgot I ¡®in crippled now. ¡± Suddenly, he put his head closer to Luna¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡±Tell them you need to bring me to the hospital¡­ The Cold Jazz Restaurant is just around the corner from the hospital.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She bit down on her lip and lifted her head to stare at Granny Quinn and Hunter. ¡±Get the car ! I need to send him to the hospital! ¡° Granny Quinn and Hunter exchanged nces, and as reluctant as they were, they still ordered a car to send Luna and Malcolm to the hospital. At the hospital, Malcolm let out a bitter smile and nced at Luna while he was being examined by the doctor. ¡±The Cold Jazz Restaurant is right next door. You should go. Just remember toe back for me. ¡± Luna nodded, put on her coat to cover her ripped clothes, and sprinted out of the hospital. The doctor stared at Luna¡¯s retreating figure, then let out a sigh as he continued examining Malcolm¡¯s legs. ¡±Mr. Quinn, this woman clearly doesn¡¯t care about you¡­ Do you honestly think it¡¯s worth it to end up crippled because of her?¡± Malcolm stared in the direction where Luna had left and smiled. ¡±Even though her heart belongs to someone else , she¡¯ll eventually return to my side. ¡± Chapter 1371 Chapter 1371 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1371 When Luna arrived at Cold Jazz Restaurant, Joshua and his business partner had already entered the private booth to start their business discussion. Luna peeked into the room from the entrance. She and Joshua had only been separated for a day, yet she missed him as though they had been apart for a century. At this moment, Joshua was sitting at the head of the table elegantly with his back facing Luna while he conducted the business meeting. Every word that came out of Joshua¡¯s mouth sounded frightening to others. Even though there was a door between them, Luna could still sense his strong andmandeering aura that made the entire atmosphere feel suffocating. Luna had always found this personality trait of Joshua attractive. ¡°Luna?¡± All of a sudden, a soft voice rang out from behind her. Luna frowned and turned around. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. A woman dressed in a waiter¡¯s uniform was standing behind her. Luna recognized her as a parent whose child also had leukemia, like Nigel¡ªher name was Sylvia Watson. ¡°It really is you. ¡± Sylvia was excited to see Luna, and she pulled Luna to a corner. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave Merchant City because of Nigel? Why did youe back here now? How is Nigel doing?¡± Luna¡¯s mind was still on Joshua, so she gave Sylvia a brief exnation of Nigel¡¯s recovery. Sylvia could not helpmenting, ¡±Who would¡¯ve thought Nigel, who had such a rare blood type, managed to find a donor and underwent a sessful transnt. In that case, I believe my child Sheldon will be fine, too¡­¡± With that, Sylvia noticed that Luna was distracted as she kept ncing into the private booth and whispered, ¡°Are you¡­interested in the people inside? Luna immediately came to and nodded. She wanted to see Joshua to make sure he would not stay mad at the Quinn family, but on top of that¡­ he came all the way to Merchant City to find her. The least she could do was thank him for this. ¡°Are you trying to sneak a peek at the powerful Mr. Lynch like the rest of the girls?¡± Sylvia inched closer to Luna¡¯s ear and whispered carefully, ¡± I¡¯m the shift supervisor here, and I can give you a uniform so you can sneak in. However, to prevent my boss from finding out, you need to wear a cap and a mask to cover up your face. My boss pays a lot of attention to this person. He¡¯s afraid that some outsiders will sneak in to cause trouble.¡± Luna paused for a moment, then immediately grabbed Sylvia¡¯s hand and thanked her, ¡°Thank you. I promise to be careful.¡± Sylvia smiled. ¡±There¡¯s no need to thank me. Nigel taught my Sheldon so many things. The least I can do is return the favor in the form of helping you.¡± With that, Sylvia brought Luna into the changing room. Sylvia lied, iming that Luna was one of the waitresses working there and needed to cover her face with a cap and mask because of urticaria. Sylvia¡¯s position in the restaurant was fairly senior. Therefore, what she said did not raise any suspicion. With that, Luna managed to enter the room with a group of waitresses. They arranged the food on the table, and, as soon as they were done, Luna and Sylvia stayed in the booth to serve the customers. Luna stood directly next to Joshua so that if he turned his head, he would catch sight of her immediately. However, Joshua did not move his head at all while he ate. Besides eating, all he did was discuss business matters with his business partner, Mr. Lennon, who was sitting across from him. Joshua¡¯s gaze never fell on Luna nor any of the other waitresses inside. Luna did not know whether tough or be mad about this. She did not know whether to me this man for not being quick on his feet or be grateful that he did not ogle other girls while she was gone. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I do not understand.¡± A tipsy Mr. Lee started talking, ¡°Today, you told the reporters that you¡¯re here in Merchant City because of a woman, but you had bought out a few dozen small to mid-sized businesses the moment you arrived here yesterday. Now, you still want to discuss acquiring more businesses¡­ Are you really here for that woman, or are you here to wreak havoc on the Landry family?¡± Mr. Lee¡¯s words made Luna¡¯s chest feel tight. Chapter 1372 Chapter 1372 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1372 Actually¡­ This was something Luna had been wondering about as well. Since Luke had already passed on her message the day before, this meant that Joshua should have known that she was in Merchant City. However, from the moment Joshua arrived at Merchant City¡­he had been busy targeting businesses rted to the Landry family. He did not target nor harm the Quinn family at all. Not only that, but he did not initiate any contact with the Quinn family to meet Luna. Luna tried not to overthink, but, given the reality, it was hard not to dwell on her suspicions that¡­ Could it be that seeking revenge was a bigger priority than finding her to Joshua? Was it so important for him to seek revenge on the Landry family that he could not even focus on tracking her down simultaneously and instead refused to find her before he seeded in getting his revenge? ¡°What do you think, Mr. Lennon? ¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smile and continued in a calm voice, ¡°Is there any difference between meing to Merchant City for a woman versus my boycotting of the Landry family? What makes you think these are two separate events, Mr. Lennon?¡° Mr. Lennon paused for a moment, then answered in a low voice, ¡°Does this mean that this woman you deem important is rted to the Landry family, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua did not answer. Instead, he sat there elegantly and poured himself a ss of wine, then downed it in one gulp. ¡°It¡¯s about time that I punish the Landry family for the sins theymitted.¡° With that, Joshua tossed a stack of documents on the table. ¡°Mr. Lennon, I have given you the price. If you decide to work with Lynch Group, I¡¯ll give you a discount to expand your business to Banyan City. However, if you insist on continuing your business rtionship with the Landry family, then¡­perhaps you can join them when they go bankrupt.¡° Mr. Lennon froze for a moment, then took the documents and signed them, wiping away his sweat a t the same time. ¡°Mr. Joshua, I agree. All I¡¯m saying is, why do you need to put in so much effort to harm the Landry family?¡° ¡°Feud of the century. ¡° Joshua took the documents that Mr. Lennon passed to him and stood up gracefully. ¡°Also, the things that the Landry family has done recently were so despicable that it angered me.¡° ¡°So in the future¡­¡° ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll use all my power to harm the Landry family.¡° Mr. Lennon started to tremble when he heard this. ¡°So¡­ if you¡¯re going to target the Landry family, then are you nning to connect orpete against the Quinns, the other most influential family in Merchant City?¡° Joshua gave him a faint smile. ¡°If the Quinn family do not interrupt with what I¡¯m going to do to the Landry family, I won¡¯t initiate any interaction with them at all.¡° With that, Joshua stood up and left. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luna stood motionless as she stared at Joshua¡¯s retreating figure. She could feel her heart sink. She could not help but recall what Joshua had said. ¡®If the Quinn family do not interrupt with what I¡¯m going to do to the Landry family, I will not initiate any interaction with them at all¡­¡¯ What did this mean? Luna was confused. What did he mean by not initiating any interaction with the Quinn family? Did this mean that Joshua refused to contact her, even though he knew she was with the quinn family? Was taking his revenge on the Landry family far more important than her? ¡°Luna?¡° Seeing that Joshua had left, Sylvia quickly gave Luna a push. ¡°Why are you standing here? Didn¡¯t youe all the way for him? Go find him! ¡° Chapter 1373 Chapter 1373 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1373 Sylvia pushed Luna out of the private booth. As soon as she came out of the restaurant, Luna, who was still dressed in her waitress outfit, with her mask and cap on, bumped into Joshua at the front door of the restaurant. A few bodyguards were protecting him discreetly. He seemed tired as he leaned against the car, talking on the phone at the same time. He seemed to be talking to Nellie. ¡°Be nice at home with your brothers. I don¡¯t need your help. Yes, Mommy will be fine. They won¡¯t hurt her. See her? I haven¡¯t gotten the chance yet, but once I¡¯m done with my work, then I¡¯ll find her. Don¡¯t worry; I ¡®ll try my best to defeat the Landry family and bring Mommy home¡­¡± The night wind carried Joshua¡¯s deep voice toward Luna, and she felt¡­ Surprise, shock, reluctance, disappointment. Luna¡¯s entire being was engulfed in different emotions. Luna remained motionless as she stared at Joshua, and she could feel her heart ache. She thought Joshua hade to Merchant City urgently to find her and was even worried that if Joshua could not find her, he would do things to harm the Quinn family. However, the truth was¡­ He knew she was with the Quinn family, that they would not hurt her. That was the reason he did not choose to look for her. However, he had lied on the phone to Nellie, iming that he could not see her yet. How could that be? All he had to do was go to Quinn Mansion. If he did, she would find ways to appear before him so that he would know she was safe. After Malcolm¡¯s ident, Hunter had be the man of the family, so if Joshua proposed a reasonable offer, Luna knew that Hunter would agree to it¡­ However, Joshua did not do so. Joshua did not even try to look for her. Nheless, Luna still believed she was the person that he loved. There was no one else he loved apart from her, but¡­ Perhaps¡­ To him, the hatred of the Landry family and the death of Granny Lynch were more important than her. This was why he had traveled all the way to Merchant City to avenge his hatred instead of finding her. Joshua had always been cold -blooded ; she should have known. ¡°Luna.¡± Suddenly, Sylvia¡¯s voice rang out from behind her. Luna turned around, and Sylvia pulled her inside and whispered, ¡°The clothes¡ªyou have to change out of them quick, or I¡¯ll get in trouble!¡± Luna suddenly recalled that she was still wearing the restaurant¡¯s waitress uniform, so she quickly apologized and ran back inside with Sylvia. At the same time, Joshua furrowed his brows and put away his phone. He thought he had heard someone shout Luna¡¯s name. Joshua nced in the direction of the restaurant¡¯s entrance and saw two waitresses walking into the building. He let out a sigh. He guessed that Luna was probably still at the Landry Mansion, locked away in the safest room in the entire house. How could she be here? Joshua rubbed his eyebrows andughed at himself for missing her too much. It had only been two days, yet he was already missing her so much that he started having auditory hallucinations. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. This meant that he had to work harder and force the Landry family to hand Luna over. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua turned and got into his car. ¡°Lucas, start the car and head to the office.¡± Lucas, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, paused for a moment, then asked, ¡± Sir, you haven¡¯t slept for a who le day. Don¡¯t you want to go back to the hotel to get some rest?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t rest until the Landry family hand over Luna.¡± Lucas let out a sigh and started the car. Chapter 1374 Chapter 1374 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1374 By the time Luna changed her clothes and came out from Cold Jazz Restaurant, all she saw was the taillights of Joshua¡¯s ck Masevati. The car disappeared and turned into a ck dot just secondster. Luna stared in the direction of the car before a twinge of disappointment seeped through her heart. She tried her best to see him¡­but all she saw was the cold¡ªblooded side of him. She pitied Malcolm, who had flung himself from the wheelchair and fallen on the floor so that Luna could have an excuse to leave Quinn Mansion to see Joshua. Luna picked up the broken pieces of her broken heart, took a deep breath, and went back to the hospital. At the hospital, Malcolm was reading in a wheelchair underneath amp. The book that he was reading had been a gift from Luna, and it was a book on the basics of jewelry designing. When she walked into the room and saw him engrossed in the book, Luna could not help butugh. ¡°I rmended five books to you, but you¡¯ve only reached the third book? How many years has it been? If it¡¯s tough for you to read, why force yourself to finish it?¡° Malcolm smiled and put away the book. ¡°I just wanted to learn more about what you do for a living. Whenever I see you working, you¡¯re always so concentrated. It got me thinking, is designing jewelry the most interesting job in the world?¡° With that, heughed at his own words and added, ¡° Maybe I¡¯m too simple-minded to understand the things that you like.¡°Original content from N?velDrama.Org. What he just said warmed Luna¡¯s heart. She bit her lower lip and smiled wryly. Then, she pushed Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re very good at your job too¡ªyou¡¯re one of the best. You don¡¯t need to force yourself to learn things that you¡¯re not interested in.¡° Malcolm sat on the wheelchair and looked at Luna¡¯s reflection in the elevator door. ¡°But I want to know more about you.¡° What he said made Luna¡¯s hands, which had been holding onto the handles of the wheelchair, stiffen for a moment. Luna bit down on her lip and said, ¡°Malcolm, I thought some things don¡¯t need to be said. I¡­¡° Luna took a deep breath. ¡°I remember that when we promised to marry in the future, I told you that if you found someone else you love in the future, I ¡®ll leave. If I¡ª ¡° ¡°If you find someone else you love in the future, then l¡¯ll leave as well.¡° Malcolm interrupted Luna¡¯s sentence and remarked, ¡°Luna, I still remember. You don¡¯t need to remind me. I know you¡¯ve forgiven Joshua now, and you n to be with him. I¡¯m not nning to stop you.¡° Malcolm put his hand palm on top of Luna¡¯s. ¡°But does this mean I can¡¯t try to get to know you better simply because you refuse to marry me?¡° The warmth of Malcolm¡¯s fingers spread through her body and pained Luna. Luna opened her mouth, yet she could not find the words she wanted to say. Finally, she let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Malcolm, you¡¯ll find someone better than me in the future.¡° Malcolm did not answer her. Instead, he stared nkly to the front and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡° Luna shouldered all theplicated emotions in her back to Quinn Mansion. Finally, they were back in the courtyard. When Luna handed Malcolm over to the servants in the courtyard and went upstairs, she saw one of the servants who served the main building of the mansioning out of the yard and entering the main building. She knew that Granny Quinn had sent the servant to spy on Malcolm and her. That night, she did not sleep well. She had nightmares. In them, Joshua had his back facing her as he argued with people from the Landry family. Joshua kept fighting and quarreling over and over with the Landry family, yet he never turned around to look at her. Even when she was dragged into the abyss by the Quinn family, he never once turned to look at her. Frightened, Luna woke up from the dream. She sat on the bed, soaked in her sweat. ¡°Luna. ¡± Suddenly, Malcolm¡¯s warm voice came from the door. ¡°I feel that you were a bit harsh when you said Joshua didn¡¯t take you seriously yesterday. I don¡¯t think he thought of you in that way at all, and you probably misunderstood him, so I got someone to find Joshua¡¯s phone number. Do you want toe out and give him a call so that you can talk to him about this?¡± Chapter 1375 Chapter 1375 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1375 Luna sat on the bed. The beads of sweat on her forehead from the nightmare lingered when Malcolm went to talk to her. Luna bit down on her lip as her heart grew conflicted with emotions. She was no longer the kind of girl that would be mad because of a rtionship. She understood that everyone was an adult and that prioritizing rtionships, family, and career was different for everyone. Still¡­Luna made her biggest priority Joshua, but he did not do the same. How important was Joshua to Luna? He was so important to her that, no matter what he did wrong, as long as he said it was a misunderstanding and exined it, Luna would always forgive him. But it turned out¡­Luna had never been Joshua¡¯s most important priority. She felt as though¡­she had taken out her heart and handed it to Joshua, but he asked her to queue up from the back. Luna stared at the wall in front of her nkly. At that moment, she did not know whether she should give Joshua a chance. Luna wondered if she should set her dignity aside to give him a chance to exin himself. Not hearing her reply, Malcolm knocked on the door again. ¡°Luna. Previously, Hunter had interrupted the signals between this yard and Banyan City. Now that Joshua is here in Merchant City, Hunter hasn¡¯t had the chance to do anything, but he¡¯ll cut off all signals between the yard and the outside world once he gets the opportunity. If that happens, you won¡¯t have any chance to talk to Joshua anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Come out and give him a call. If the misunderstanding can be resolved, I¡¯ll be happy too.¡° Luna let out an exhale and was finally convinced. She got up and opened the door to take Malcolm¡¯s phone. Her hands started sweating from nervousness while she held onto the phone. After a while, a deep male voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Hello?¡° ¡°Joshua.¡° Initially, Luna had a lot to say to him: herints, her sadness, even a lot of anger to let out on him. However, when she heard Joshua¡¯s voice, all she could do was bite down on her lip and cry in silence. She could not even say a single word. ¡°Luna?¡° Joshua grew excited when he heard her voice. ¡°You finally called me.¡° Last night, he had cut off a few more of the businesses in the Landry family¡¯s supply chain and forced them to get Luna to talk to him. It was apparent that the Landry family had given in. Or else, how could she have the opportunity to call him? ¡°Yes. ¡° Luna sniffed and told herself that maybe she had misunderstood him. As soon as she thought of this, she bit down on her lip and said, ¡°Joshua, back then, I asked the hotel that Luke owned to pass on a message to you. Did you receive it?¡° Joshua had been extremely busy, but hearing her voice finally put a smile on his face. ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve received it. When I got a call from Luke, I had guessed that you were in Merchant City.¡° Luna gripped the phone tightly to force herself not to choke on her voice. ¡°Then¡­ you know where I am, right?¡° ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll get you home as fast as I can.¡° Joshua¡¯s words were the same as yesterday when he was on the phone with Nellie outside the restaurant. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luna held onto the phone as she felt her heart turn cold. Did this mean¡­he was still nning to deal with the Landry family first before seeing her? Luna bit down on her lip to stop her voice from breaking. ¡°As fast as you can¡­ How long is that going to be?¡° Joshua nced at the date and replied, ¡°Should be within a week. Luna, I won¡¯t let you wait too long, trust me.¡° Tears started streaming down Luna¡¯s face on the other end of the line. He said he would not let her wait too long and wanted her to trust him. What he meant was that he would not see her before he settled the matter with the Landry family. ¡°All right then, you take your time and deal with the Landry family first, ¡± said Luna coldly and hung up the phone. She sniffed a few times and passed the phone back to Malcolm, wiping her tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand him, Malcolm. To him¡­the hatred against the Landry family is more important than me.¡± Chapter 1376 Chapter 1376 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1376 ¡°I want to calm down for a while.¡° With that, Luna turned around and entered her room, mming the door shut behind her. Lunay down on the bed and stared at the ceiling as tears streamed down her face, wetting her pillows in the process. Luna had told Joshua about her promise to marry Malcolm before. In fact, she had told him about it many times. Just the day before she was kidnapped, she and Joshua were cuddling in bed when she hugged his back and whispered into his ear, ¡°What do you think I should do about my marriage promise with the Quinn family? Do you want to go with me to the Quinn family to apologize to them? I¡¯m worried they might kidnap me and force me into marriage. If that happens, what should we do?¡° At that moment, Joshua had turned around and pinned her down on the bed. ¡°Do you think the Quinn family will dare take you away and force you to marry Malcolm while I¡¯m here? ¡°On the other hand, I¡¯ll never forget about the kindness that the Quinn family showed to you and the kids in the past. Once I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll visit them to thank them as well.¡° As soon as she recalled this, Luna could not stop her tears from falling. What happened to the promise he had made? Joshua knew perfectly well what the Quinn family¡¯s n was for kidnapping her after Malcolm¡¯s ident, yet he did note to find her. Not only that, but he even made her wait. Luna had to wait until he was finished dealing with the Landry family first beforeing to get her. In a week¡¯s time. How ironic. Yesterday, Granny Quinn had told her that she would only give Luna a week¡¯s time to decide whether she wanted to marry Malcolm or not, but today, Joshua wanted her to wait for another week. Luna closed her eyes, and a self-deprecating smile yed on her lips. She had been through so much hardship and turmoil before finally knowing that she was the most important woman in Joshua¡¯s heart, the love of his life. However, she forgot to consider how highly Joshua ced importance on his rtionships. At this moment, Luna finally found out the truth. To him, his rtionship was much lower of a priority than getting revenge. Well, since he wanted to get his revenge, then let him be. It was him who had given up on her. She would never give him another chance! Inside a five-star hotel in Merchant City. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. After hanging up the phone, Joshua turned and nced at Lucas, who was typing on theputer. ¡° Did you manage to trace the location?¡° Lucas lowered his head and nodded. ¡°Yes, I traced it. Ma¡¯am called you with a burner phone; it was registered under a servant working for the Landry family. Also¡­¡° Lucas let out an exhale and continued, ¡°ording to the IP Address, her signal came from the Landry Mansion, inside the room of the Landry family¡¯s eldest daughter, Heather.¡° With that, he lifted his head to stare at Joshua. ¡° Heather didn¡¯t lie to you. She said she would let Ma¡¯am contact you today, and she really did.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fulfill her request. Order the raw material suppliers that stopped working with her this morning to resume their work with the Landry family.¡° ¡°Yes, Sir.¡° Inside the Landry Mansion. The head of the Landry family, Charles, hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thepanies that Joshua had cut off have resumed their operations now.¡° With that, he lifted his head to nce at the beautifuldy sitting next to him. ¡°Being able to talk to people like Joshua and convince him to show us mercy should be credited to you, Heather. Tell me, what do you want as a reward for this?¡± Heather bit her lip and immediately kneeled on the floor. ¡°Father, what I did for this family is a responsibility, so I don¡¯t need to be rewarded. Nevertheless, if you really want to reward me¡­ I hope that Luna, the person who killed you and Mother¡¯s real daughter, will be punished so that I can avenge Aura¡¯s death.¡± Chapter 1377 Chapter 1377 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1377 Luna never contacted Joshua again ever since that phone call. Even after Malcolm¡¯s few attempts to advise her to call, she never did. Every day, Luna sat on the sofa of the living room in Quinn Mansion and watched the news nkly. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Joshua had once again cut off a few of the Landry family¡¯s business supply chains. He had forced them into a desperate situation again. The Landry family started to initiate contact with Joshua, hoping to soften things up¡­ ¡°Luna.¡° Malcolm caught sight of Luna¡¯s despairing look and sighed, cing a cup of water in front of her. ¡° You¡¯re just half a day away from the deadline that Granny Quinn set. You¡­really don¡¯t want to try contacting Joshua and ask him to take you home?¡° As Malcolm spoke, he lowered his head and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t take you away soon, you¡¯ll be forced to marry me, a useless man.¡° Luna took the cup from him and pursed her lips. ¡°He said himself that he wanted to deal with the Landry family first. He wanted me to wait.¡° ¡°But¡­¡° Malcolm sighed, wheeled himself over to her, and fixated his prating stare on her. ¡°Luna, I know you don¡¯t love me, and I know the person I am now isn¡¯t a match to you at all. You can¡¯t continue ¡°Malcolm.¡° Luna sniffed and lifted her head to stare straight at Malcolm, ¡°Stop talking. Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s half a day left? How it ends is all in Joshua¡¯s hands, not mine.¡° If Joshua did not manage to find her before the Quinn family forced her to marry Malcolm, maybe the two of them were not meant to be. Luna was willing to wait until the veryst minute. However, if he surpassed that deadline, she decided she would not wait another second longer. Seeing that she was in bad spirits, Malcolm sighed and suggested bringing Luna out for a walk and going to a restaurant for a meal. Luna raised her head to shoot him a nce. ¡°Will Granny and Hunter allow it?¡° Malcolm nodded. ¡°But¡­¡° He let out an awkward cough and added, ¡°Hunter will probably follow us from a distance. You should know¡­he¡¯s scared that you¡¯ll run away and that I¡¯ll help you to do so.¡° They would be followed. All of a sudden, Luna felt there was no point going out in the first ce. On the other hand, Malcolm seemed excited by this prospect. Luna guessed that he had been locked in the house alongside her during this time and could not wait to get a breath of fresh air. Luna hesitated for a moment before finally agreeing. It had indeed been a tough time for Luna, and she decided that she should go out to have a walk and get some fresh air. Malcolm took her to a restaurant named Lucky Den, where they used to go all the time in the past. When Luna first saw the name ¡®Lucky Den¡¯, she liked it so much that she dragged Malcolm into the restaurant to eat. Since then, Lucky Den became the spot where they would visit every time they met. However, despite being back at this familiar ce, Luna no longer felt the excitement she once felt. The news disyed on the street was all about Joshua. This man had brought a massive amount of fortunes into Merchant City to undercut the Landry family. With forces that could not be stopped, the Landry family was defeated within a week. ording to the reports, the Landry family tried to find ways tomunicate with him in hopes that he would show them mercy. Luna sat in a corner on the second floor of Lucky Den. Whenever she heard the people around her mention Joshua¡¯s name, she could not help feeling irritated. They were right: Joshua was a capable, strong, and charismatic man. When it came to rtionships, however, he was a scumb*g. Even though she was the love of his life, she still could not match up to his vengeance toward the Landry family. Malcolm ordered a few dishes that Luna loved and tried to engage her in conversation in hopes that it would brighten her mood. Chapter 1378 Chapter 1378 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1378 ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the heiress of the Landry family, Heather?¡° ¡°It really is! ¡° Luna was eating her meal absent -mindedly when she heard the whispers of murmurs of the people around her. ¡°I heard that Jim Landry had been the one taking care of the Landry family¡¯s affairs, but a while ago, he quit and went traveling with his son. Now that the Landry family has run into trouble like this, Heather has no choice but to take care of it instead.¡° ¡°I heard that Ms. Heather found a way to contact Joshua Lynch and make the attacks on the supply chains under the Landry family¡¯s name stop.¡° ¡°She¡¯s probably here to see Joshua Lynch, right?¡° ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you see the news? The Landry family has been reduced to almost nothing. Joshua Lynch isn¡¯t going ording to logic at all. He¡¯s using a lot of money without any consideration for the costs, all with the aim of bankrupting the Landry family.¡° ¡°Do you think Ms. Heather will be able to convince Joshua to stop?¡° ¡°Maybe. Look how beautiful she is; maybe she¡¯ll seduce him¡­¡° Luna turned around and nced in the direction where the crowd was looking. A bare -faced woman dressed in a green, flowy dress was walking toward her, escorted by a few tall, burly bodyguards. The woman was tall and slender with an aura of grace and elegance. It was clear she belonged to a wealthy family. She circled past Luna and Malcolm¡¯s table and turned to sit down in the seat behind Luna. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Her seat was right behind Luna¡¯s. Despite the several dozens of centimeters between them, Luna could still smell the faint scent of gardenia wafting off Heather¡¯s skin. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯m already here. When are you arriving?¡° Suddenly, a soft, gentle voice rang out from behind Luna. Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. The onlookers were right¡­ Heather was here to meet with Joshua. ¡°You¡¯re already there?¡° ¡°I ¡®m in the third table from the left of the second floor. You cane up through the stairs on the left.¡° As soon as Heather finished her sentence, the sound of footsteps echoed from the stairs. Luna and Malcolm exchanged nces, then quickly brought out their menus to cover their faces. Luna peeked through the gap in the menu and saw Joshua walking gracefully in her direction. It had been a few days since shest saw him, and he appeared to have lost weight and looked much more exhausted. She could not help feeling sympathetic for him. If this had happened in the past, she would have wanted to cook a meal for him, but¡­ Joshua, too, circled past Luna and Malcolm¡¯s table and sat down across from Heather. ¡°Ms. Landry, ¡° began Joshua in a cold voice as soon as he sat down. ¡°There¡¯s no point meeting me here today at all. I¡¯ve already told you what my demands are. ¡°You have two choices: obey my demands or go bankrupt. You choose.¡° Heather curled her lips into a faint smile. ¡°Why do you have to say that, Mr. Lynch? ¡°Even though the Landry family and the Lynch family have been rivals for many years, that we have done despicable things to you in the past, Aura¡¯s attack on your grandmother wasn¡¯t of our intention at all. ¡°Since Aura has already paid the price for this, I thought you¡¯d let go of this matter.¡° Joshua sneered at Heather. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the real reason why I¡¯m attacking the Landry family, Ms. Landry?¡° ¡°Of course, I know the reason.¡° Heather curled her lips into a smile. ¡°But Mr. Lynch, I¡¯m curious to know. Aren¡¯t you nning to attack the Quinn family as well besides us?¡° Luna, who was listening to this conversation intently, wrung her hands when she heard this. She paused her breathing and tilted her head to hear Joshua¡¯s answer. However, Joshua smiled and replied, ¡°My only target for Merchant City is the Landry family. No matter what the Quinn family does, it has nothing to do with me. ¡°Maybe, after settling everything, I¡¯ll drop them a visit, but as of now, the most important thing to me is you, the Landry family.¡± Luna felt her heart turn cold when she heard this. Chapter 1379 Chapter 1379 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1379 Despite being several dozens of centimeters away from Joshua, Luna still felt as though he had shoved her down an endless abyss. To him, the first most important thing was defeating the Landry family. What did she mean to him, then? Luna bit down on her lip, gripping her menu so hard that her knuckles turned white. ¡°Luna.¡° Malcolm let out a sigh and reached out to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hand. Then, he encouraged her in a low voice, ¡°If you stand up and turn around right now, you¡¯ll be able to see him. Do you want to¡­ ask him directly about what he means?¡° Luna could feel the warmth of Malcolm¡¯s hand spreading through hers. She bit her lip and suddenly felt like crying. She, too, wanted to ask Joshua what he meant by that, and most importantly, what she meant to him, but.. She was afraid of hearing the answer. After all, was his response over the past few days insufficient to prove his point? ¡°Luna, ¡° Malcolm piped up again after seeing Luna¡¯s hesitation. ¡°People should always go after what they want, shouldn¡¯t they?¡° Malcolm¡¯s words finally convinced Luna to pluck up her courage. He was right. After all, she had been through plenty of hardships and turmoil because of this man and done things that no one could evenprehend! Why was she so afraid of asking him a direct question? As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and told herself to go for it. If Joshua admitted to her that he indeed prioritized his revenge on the Landry family over her and that he did not care about the Quinn family forcing her Original content from N?velDrama.Org. into marriage¡­then she would give up! With that, Luna put down her menu and turned around. What she saw was Joshua¡¯s retreating figure while he talked on the phone. She could hear his low voice carried over by the wind. ¡°Yes, Mr. Lennon, I haven¡¯t ended my pursuit on the Landry family just yet.¡° ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° Luna bit down on her lip and was about to chase after him when suddenly, she tripped over something andnded on the ground with a thud. Luna froze for a moment and wanted to pick herself off the floor, but someone was stepping on her head and preventing her from doing so. In the distance, Joshua, who was descending the stairs, furrowed his brows and put down his phone. He seemed to have heard Luna¡¯s voice. He turned around, but the only person he could see was Heather, who was still seated. Seeing that he had turned around, Heather gave Joshua an elegant smile and waved at him. He even saw her wink. Joshua frowned in disgust and turned around without a second nce. ¡°Luna! ¡° After Joshua left, Malcolm finally managed to release the brakes of his wheelchair and wheeled himself over to Luna¡¯s side. ¡°Ms. Landry! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re behaving a little inappropriately?¡° Heather, whose foot was still on Luna¡¯s head, drew her foot back and replied, ¡°Oh, is this woman a friend of yours, Mr. Quinn? I thought she was just some random girl who wanted to get close to Joshua Lynch.¡° After the weight on top of her head had been lifted, Luna finally picked herself off the floor and red at Heather. ¡°You were the one who tripped me too, weren¡¯t you?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Heather curled her lips into a faint smile and gave Luna a once -over. ¡°Mr. Lynch has previously promised me that if I could help him take care of the women who have beening after him since he arrived in Merchant City¡­ ¡°Then he¡¯d show mercy to our supply chains, one factory for one woman. ¡°So, Ms. Friend-of-Mr. Quinn¡¯s, I hope you can understand that everything was just a misunderstanding and that I was just looking out for the Landry family¡¯s good.¡° With that, she pulled out a card from her pocket and handed it to Luna. ¡°If you think that you have suffered injuries from what happened just now and want to head to the hospital¡­then this will suffice for the medical bills.¡± With that, Heather strode away, her heels click¡ª cking on the floor. Luna rubbed the sore spot on her head and bit down on her lip. Just as she was about to prevent Heather from leaving, Malcolm stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s no use, Luna.¡± Chapter 1380 Chapter 1380 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1380 Malcolm gripped her wrist and let out a sigh. ¡°Ms. Heather Landry is now the person in charge of the Landry family. If you get on her bad side, it¡¯ll be equivalent to offending the entire Landry family.¡° With that, he exhaled and lowered his voice, saying, ¡° Even though your heart still belongs to Joshua, to some people¡­you¡¯re already my fianc¨¦e. My ident has already brought enough problems to the Quinn family. Please, don¡¯t cause any trouble on behalf of the Quinn family because of me anymore.¡° Luna froze in her steps when she heard this. She closed her eyes and let out an exhale, then turned to nce at a corner of the restaurant. Hunter was seated there, his legs crossed while he sipped his wine with a smirk. Luna let out an exhale and gave up on her thoughts of chasing after Heather. Hunter was watching them, and she could not let Malcolm lose his status within his family because of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I acted so rashly.¡° She turned and wheeled Malcolm out of the restaurant. Throughout the journey from Lucky Den back to Quinn Mansion, Luna felt like her entire mind was tangled with thoughts. Shey on her bed and could not help recalling Joshua and the woman named Heather. While on the way home, she had asked Malcolm about this woman. The Landry family only had one daughter, and her name was Heather. Heather was probably the other daughter that Joseph and Natasha had. This meant that she was¡­Luna¡¯s biological sister. However, every time she recalled the unpleasant experience between her and Heather, Luna could not help feeling disappointed and unwilling to meet her. Perhaps, it was written in the stars that she could never grow close to her family members at all. No matter Joseph, Natasha, Aura, or Heather, all of them bore hatred toward her and never thought of her as family. Not only that¡­ This was the same in her rtionships. As soon as she thought of this, Luna could not help recalling Joshua, as well as the words he had said. She tossed and turned for an entire night, unable to sleep. Smack! Smack! Smack! All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the yard. It sounded like¡­ It sounded like a whip cracking. Luna froze for a moment, then quickly got up and headed to the window, so shocked by the sight before her that she was rendered speechless. Downstairs, Granny Quinn was sitting cross -legged in an armchair, watching the sight before her elegantly. Across from her was Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair, but it was empty. Between them was arge table, and at this moment, Malcolm was sprawled across it, shirt less with his muscr back exposed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Next to him stood Hunter, who whipped him repeatedly across his back. The leather whip, which contained a steel chain within it, smacked across Malcolm¡¯s naked back over and over, causing a deafening sound and leaving deep, red marks in its wake. Despite the darkness, Luna could still see that Malcolm¡¯s back was covered in so many wounds that it looked like a fishing! As he whipped, Hunter even barked, ¡°How dare you demand to cancel the engagement? I spent so much time and effort bringing her back, but you want to cancel the engagement? This marriage is what she owes us, but now you want to give her freedom? Even if you agree to these terms, this doesn¡¯t mean we will! ¡° Granny Quinn scoffed. ¡°Hunter, whip him harder so that he¡¯ll never dare to say those three words ever again! ¡° Chapter 1381 Chapter 1381 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1381 Luna widened her eyes in shock at this sight. She quickly put on her coat and slippers, then scurried downstairs. When she stormed into the yard, Hunter¡¯s whip was still cracking against Malcolm¡¯s skin. Malcolm gripped the edge of the table tightly and spat in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Even if you beat me to death¡­I won¡¯t marry Luna. her heart doesn¡¯t belong to me, so I refuse to let her suffer¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t need her to sacrifice her happiness to pay me back for saving her. I insist on canceling the engagement. I don¡¯t want to marry her! ¡° Granny Quinn grew even more enraged when she heard this. She red at Malcolm and snapped, ¡° Hunter! Whip him harder, as hard as you can! ¡°The Quinn family doesn¡¯t need a good -for-nothing like you! I thought he¡¯d be the pride of our family, but as soon as I demanded him to marry Luna, he tried to escape, then got into an ident and was rendered crippled! ¡°Now that he¡¯s crippled, the only useful thing he can do for our family is marry Luna, but he refuses to do this! Even before his ident, he had always been rebellious, but he¡¯s gotten worse now that he¡¯s crippled! ¡°There¡¯s no use in letting him live anymore, so beat him to death! ¡° Hunter could not help cackling when he heard this. ¡° All right, Granny. Let me show you what I can do! ¡° Smack! The whipnded on Malcolm¡¯s face. When Luna finally rushed over, the whip had already split Malcolm¡¯s skin apart, spraying blood everywhere. A few droplets of bloodnded on Luna¡¯s face. She bit down on her lip and shielded Malcolm¡¯s body with her own. ¡°Stop! Stop beating him! ¡° ¡°Luna¡­¡° Malcolm, who was lying beneath her, said in a weak voice, ¡°Why did youe out here? Listen to me and go back inside. This is a private matter within our family¡­ It has nothing to do with an outsider like you.¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How is she an outsider? ¡° Hunter snickered. ¡°Will she still be an outsider even after getting married to you?¡° Malcolm replied hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense like that. I won¡¯t marry her, and she doesn¡¯t want to marry me either, she¡ª ¡° ¡°I want to marry you.¡° Tears streamed down Luna¡¯s face as she continued to shield Malcolm¡¯s body with hers. ¡°I ¡®m willing to marry you! Stop beating him, please! ¡° Malcolm¡¯s legs were already paralyzed, and with him ced on this table, he was not even capable of escaping on his own. He would surely be beaten to death if they continued whipping him like this! Moreover, the reason he was subjected to this torture was simply that she had gone back on her promise to marry him! Luna held Malcolm close to her and could not stop apologizing, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Malcolm. I shouldn¡¯t have gone back on my word, and I shouldn¡¯t have forgiven Joshua so easily. I shouldn¡¯t have set aside the debt of gratitude I owe you¡­¡° It was all her fault. If she had not forgiven Joshua so easily, this would not have happened. She treated Joshua like her entire world and was even willing to go back on her promise to the Quinns because of him, but what did he give her in return? All he had given her was negligence, coldness, and a lowly status that could not even match up to the hatred he bore for the Landry family. Therefore, why should she be an ungrateful person for a man like this? Why should she let Malcolm, the man who had rescued her many years ago, suffer the consequences of her actions? Chapter 1382 Chapter 1382 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1382 Luna had been wondering for a while¡­ Was Joshua worth her sacrifice and betrayal to Malcolm? Luna already knew the answer to this question, but she just could note to terms with it. ¡°Luna.¡° Malcolm grabbed hold of her hand and said in a feeble voice, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly and make decisions based on impulse. that¡¯ll happen to Joshua if you marry me? ¡°He said that he¡¯d bring you home as soon as he¡¯s finished dealing with the Landry family¡­ There¡¯s only one day left, so you should wait for him¡­ ¡°I¡­ You don¡¯t have to consider me. I¡¯m already crippled¡­¡° As he said this, Malcolm coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Granny won¡¯t really let Hunter beat me to death.¡° Tears streamed down Luna¡¯s face when she heard this. Her tears were mixed with Malcolm¡¯s blood as she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore! ¡° Even if Joshua had finally managed to settle the feud between him and the Landry family, even if he really brought her back to Banyan City¡­ What would happen in the future? To Joshua, she, nor their rtionship, were not important at all. Perhaps in the future, even if he had defeated the Landry family, there would always be other rivals or enemies¡­ To Joshua, Luna would never be as big a priority as these people. However, it was different with Malcolm. Every inch of Malcolm¡¯s heart belonged to her. From the moment she arrived at Quinn Mansion, Malcolm had always looked out for her and sacrificed for her¡­ He had helped her contact Joshua and faked an injury so that she could escape and find Joshua. At this moment, he had even requested to cancel the engagement because of her, and as a result, was subjected to torture like this¡­ Even though she did not love him, Luna still could not help but feel touched by this. It was already challenging enough for a man to be willing to do so much, but on top of that¡­this was the man who had saved her life and spent tremendous effort and manpower to ensure both her and her children¡¯s safety. As soon as she thought of this, Luna did not hesitate any longer. She let out an exhale and lifted her head t o stare at Granny Quinn. ¡°Granny Quinn, please don¡¯t make Malcolm¡¯s life any more difficult than this. I agree to marry him.¡° A glimmer of delight shed through Granny Quinn¡¯s eyes. However, she suppressed her joy and sneered at Luna. ¡°Are you sure? You did the same thing in the past. You imed that you¡¯d never love anyone and promised to marry Malcolm if he didn¡¯t meet the woman of his dreams, but in the end, you got attracted to other men as soon as you returned to Banyan City and went back on your word. Are you sure this won¡¯t happen again?¡° Luna bit down on her lip and said, her face pale, ¡° Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡° Joshua was no longer worth her while. If sacrificing her marriage would allow Malcolm to live a good life, then she was willing to do that. Besides, Malcolm had always been the three children¡¯s godfather, so Luna knew that the children would understand and support her no matter what her decision was. As soon as she settled everything with Malcolm, she would return to Banyan City and bring the children with her. Granny Quinn and Hunter exchanged satisfied nces. ¡°Luna.¡° Granny stared at her coldly. ¡°I would¡¯ve been willing to believe you, but¡­¡° She curled her lips into a smirk and continued, ¡°But because of what happened in the past, I can¡¯t trust your word anymore. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tomorrow, I ¡®ll host a grand engagement party for you and Malcolm. Are you willing to do that?¡° Chapter 1383 Chapter 1383 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1383 Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Luna lifted her head to stare straight into Granny Quinn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing.¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° Malcolm, who had been lying face down on the table, suddenly grew outraged when he heard this. He resisted the pain in his entire body as he reached out to grab hold of Luna¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you crazy? To host such an extravagant ceremony means that Joshua will find out, too! If he finds out about all this, he¡¯ll be devastated¡­¡° Luna bit down on her lip and shrugged Malcolm¡¯s arm away. Then, she took a step forward so that Malcolm would not be able to grab onto her. ¡° Malcolm, it¡¯s already enough that you¡¯ve been keeping my interests at heart, but why are you taking Joshua¡¯s feelings into ount as well? ¡°You¡¯ve already sacrificed so much for other people. You should think for yourself, too.¡° With that, she let out an exhale and turned to stare at Granny Quinn. ¡°Granny, you can have the final say on how you want the engagement party to be hosted tomorrow. This time, I won¡¯t run away or go back on my word anymore.¡° Luna turned around and nced at Malcolm, who was covered in blood, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise and take good care of him.¡° With that, she strode over to Malcolm¡¯s side and ordered one of the servants to summon a doctor. Then, with the help of the rest of the servants, she picked the motionless man up from the table and ced him back into his wheelchair. When she wheeled Malcolm to the entrance of the yard, Luna paused in her tracks and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already agreed to your terms of marrying Malcolm, please don¡¯t ever make his life difficult again. He¡¯s already paralyzed and is no longer the head of the Quinn family anymore.¡° With that, she wheeled Malcolm into the entrance and disappeared from view. As soon as the door was closed behind her, Hunter and Granny Quinn exchanged a nce, sinister smiles ying on their lips. Daylight came. Inside a five-star hotel in Merchant City, Joshua spent the entire night up working. He still remembered his promise to Luna that he would bring her home after a week in Merchant City. Today was thest day. Previously, when he and his men were concocting a n to defeat the Landry family, Joshua had already considered the influence that Jim and his son, Harvey, would have on the Landry family¡¯s power. However, despite this careful calction, Joshua still underestimated the true influence of Jim Landry, the eldest son of the Landry family. During this period of time, Jim had imed to have quit his job managing the Quinn family¡¯s businesses and instead went traveling with his son to search for his birth mother. However, to Joshua¡¯s surprise, Jim had still aplished plenty of things for the Landry family despite being away. Last night, when Jim and Harvey returned to Merchant City without warning, they had brought with them newly signed contracts and funding that allowed the Landry family to sustain themselves despite Joshua¡¯s attacks. Truth be told, Joshua knew that ording to his capabilities, he needed only two or three days to ovee the obstacle that had suddenly materialized. However, he could not afford to let Luna wait any longer. He could never break his promise to her. He had already hurt her and subjected her to harm too many times. Therefore, even if it meant sacrificing sleep, Joshua would still use this final day to topple the Landry family so that they would return Luna to his side! Lucas, who had been up all night working alongside Joshua, let out a sigh of relief as he stared at the Landry family¡¯s plummeting stock prices on theputer screen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. Now that the stock prices havee to an all-time low, the Landry family won¡¯t be able to revive themselves within ten hours. ¡°You¡¯ve already gone without sleep for so many days now. You should take this opportunity to rest so that when you see Ma¡¯amter, you won¡¯t be too exhausted.¡± Joshua, who had just been about to continue working, furrowed his brows when he heard this. He lifted his head to nce at Lucas before finally standing up and entering his bedroom. Lucas fluffed up the pillows for him as he added, ¡° That¡¯s right. You should get some rest. Otherwise, Ma¡¯am will be upset to see you so tired.¡± Chapter 1384 Chapter 1384 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1384 ¡°If Ma¡¯am sees how tired and unshaven you look, she¡¯ll be very upset! ¡° Joshua murmured in approval, then turned and plopped down on the bed. A few momentster, Lucas heard his breathing be even and rhythmic. ¡°That¡¯s quick¡­¡° Lucas let out a sigh and ced a throw nket on Joshua¡¯s body. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As soon as they arrived in Merchant City, Joshua had attacked Landry Group without any consideration of the costs at all. He had even skipped multiple meals so that he could rescue Luna from the Landry family as soon as possible. He had negotiated with members of the Landry family¡­and was so busy every day that he did not even bother eating or sleeping. Lucas had tried multiple ways to convince Joshua to eat or sleep to no avail. Only by mentioning Luna would he finally agree to get some rest. After all, Joshua did not want Luna to worry about him. After closing the door, Lucas let out a sigh and plopped down on the sofa. Then, he decided to scroll through the local news before going to bed himself. ¡°This morning, Quinn Group has announced that the former head of the family, Malcolm Quinn, will be hosting an engagement party at the Starhill Hotel tonight. ¡°His fianc¨¦e is none other than the famous designer, Luna, whom Malcolm had rescued from Banyan City many years ago. ¡°ording to insider information, Luna had returned to Merchant City a week ago to repay Malcolm for his kindness in saving her and fulfill her promise of marrying him.¡° The news anchor¡¯s voice made Lucas widen his eyes in shock. He stared at the screen in disbelief. The woman who was pushing Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair¡­was none other than the one whom Joshua had spent an entire week attacking the Landry family for! Lucas could not believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and stared at the screen again. He had not misread the news. The woman standing behind Malcolm with her hand around his and iming that she would marry him¡­ was Luna! Lucas yed the news again and again nkly. How could this be? Was Luna not happy while she was with Joshua? Why would she suddenly announce her engagement to Malcolm? Was she not kidnapped and imprisoned by the Landry family? Why was she with the Quinn family? As soon as he thought of this, Lucas immediately nced at the closed door. Joshua was still resting. Should he tell him this news? Just as Lucas was contemting this, the door was suddenly kicked open with a m. Joshua, who was dressed in his pajamas, stood exhaustedly at the door and red at Lucas. He extended his hand towards Lucas and ordered, ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Lucas froze for a moment, then suddenly remembered the news that was still ying on his phone¡­ He quickly hid his phone behind his back and stammered, ¡°Sir¡­ Sir! Don¡¯t be rmed. This news might be¡­might be fake! Ma¡¯am wouldn¡¯t¡ªshe can¡¯t possibly¡ª ¡° ¡°Give it to me!¡± The look in Joshua¡¯s eyes turned even more menacing than before. ¡°Hand over the phone right now!¡± Lucas bit down on his lip and, with an exhale, handed the phone to Joshua. Chapter 1385 Chapter 1385 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1385 ¡°All are invited to join me and Malcolm¡¯s engagement party tonight! ¡° On the screen was a video clip of Luna dressed in red, smiling at the camera warmly and kindly. Joshua leaned against the door frame in silence as he gently stroked the image of Luna on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s all fake.¡° It must be fake! This must have been a n devised by the Quinn and Landry families! Were the Landry family so desperate that they had to send Luna to the Quinn family to break Joshua down? They had sent Luna over to the Quinn family and forced her to announce her engagement with Malcolm! Joshua threw the phone on the ground with a thud, then turned and put on his coat and slippers before heading out the door. ¡°Lucas, get the car ready! I¡¯m going to find the Quinn family and tell them to hand Luna over! ¡° Lucas bit his lip and could not help feeling sympathetic when he saw how distraught Joshua looked as he headed out the door. He had been with Joshua for many years, but he had never seen Joshua look so upset before. Lucas let out a sigh and quickly ran after him. ¡°Sir, since you¡¯re going to see Ma¡¯am, you¡¯d better¡­ You¡¯d better dress up for it.¡° Joshua paused, then lowered his head to nce at himself. Even though he had put on a coat, he was still wearing his pajamas and slippers. As soon as he realized this, Joshua let out a bitter chuckle. Lucas was right. He should have dressed up before leaving to see Luna and Malcolm. If he went without at least making himself look decent, then the Landry and Quinn families would know that they had seeded in breaking him down. Joshua let out an exhale and returned to his room. Lucas quickly summoned the servants to help Joshua change, shave, and put on some cologne. In the past, Joshua had despised it when Lucas helped him get ready like this, but at this moment, he remained motionless as he obediently abided. Joshua¡¯s gaze was fixated on the direction in front of him, and no one knew exactly what was going through his mind. Ten minutester, as soon as he was finished getting ready, Lucas brought Joshua over to Quinn Mansion. When they arrived at Quinn Mansion, the servants were already decorating the venue. ¡°A few days ago, I was worried that Ms. Luna would refuse to marry Master Quinn. After all, he¡¯s paralyzed now and can never walk again. To marry him would mean that she would have to take care of him forever.¡° ¡°Well, didn¡¯t Ms. Luna promise to marry him in the past? She can¡¯t possibly go back on her word, can she?¡° ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. After all, Master Quinn had taken great care of her when she was injured, but now that he¡¯s going through his difficulties, she can¡¯t possibly ignore him.¡° ¡°These two have been through so much together. They¡¯re really a match made in heaven¡­¡° The servants were discussing this joyous news as they decorated the front door of Quinn Mansion with streamers. The first thing Joshua saw and heard was this when he got out of the car. As soon as he heard their conversation, he grew enraged and immediately tore the streamers down. ¡°Tell Malcolm Quinn toe out right this instant! ¡° Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. How dare Malcolm devise such a despicable n with the Landry family to threaten Luna and even order the servants topliment him and Luna together? ¡°Who are you? Do you know what ce this is?¡° One of the servants stormed forward in anger but was stopped but the rest. They lowered their voice and whispered, ¡°This man is Joshua Lynch, the man who almost bankrupted the Landry family in a week.¡° As soon as they said this, the servants shut up and did not dare say anything further. The head supervisor furrowed her brows and said, ¡± Are you here to see Master Quinn? I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do that at the moment. He¡¯s injured and is resting now.¡± Chapter 1386 Chapter 1386 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1386 ¡°I can get Mrs. Quinn for you¡­ I must say, however, that she¡¯s decorating the yard right now, so she might be a little busy.¡° As soon as Joshua heard this, he grew even more outraged than before. He said with a cold, expressionless face, ¡°Did the Quinn family put you up to this? How dare you even lie?¡° Luna had only agreed to marry Malcolm because she was threatened, so how could she be decorating the yard on her own? Moreover, how could she willingly own the title of Mrs. Quinn? The servant rolled her eyes at Joshua and replied, ¡° What do you mean, I¡¯m lying?¡° With that, she ordered one of the younger maids to summon Luna, ¡°Go and get Mrs. Quinn toe here quickly. Tell her that someone is here to cause trouble! ¡° Joshua, who had not gotten any rest for almost a week, felt as though his head was about to split apart. He leaned against a pir at the entrance of the Quinn Mansion¡¯s yard so that he would not pass out. He had to hear the Quinn family exin themselves. This was a must! If the Quinn family could not give him a satisfactory exnation for what they did, he would bankrupt them alongside the Landry family! Soon, the sound of high-heeled footsteps rang out through the yard, along with a displeased voice. ¡° Who on earth would stir up trouble here?¡° Even though Quinn Mansion was where Malcolm lived, the engagement party was set to be held at the Starhill Hotel. Therefore, why would someone want to cause trouble here? If anything, they should go to Starhill Hotel instead! Luna puzzled over this as she strode out of the yard. As soon as she exited, she caught sight of the pale ¨C faced man leaning against the pir. Thest time Luna saw Joshua look so pale was when he had suffered multiple knife wounds. However, this time, she could tell that hisck of color was not due to injury but instead due to exhaustion. She let out an exhale and suppressed the sympathy and concern she felt for him. Then, she lifted his head to stare at him and said in a frosty tone, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so free to stop by Quinn Mansion.¡° Joshua, who had been spacing out due to his tiredness, suddenly came to when he heard Luna¡¯s cold voice. The slim, beautiful woman in a red dress and standing before him¡­was none other than Luna, the woman he had been searching for. Joshua furrowed his brows as surprise shed through his eyes. ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t they lock you up?¡° Luna curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°Why would they lock me up?¡° The Quinn family had never imprisoned her at all. At most, they had kept her and Malcolm confined within the yard and forbade them from going out. If Joshua, like today, hade to Quinn Mansion, he would be able to find her as soon as he walked into the yard. However, he had already been in Merchant City for about ten days, and this was the first time he had visited Quinn Mansion. This was also the first time they had met face ¡ªto ¡ª face since his arrival. Joshua narrowed his eyes. Something did not seem right. If the Landry family had sent Luna to Quinn Mansion and forced her into marriage, then they would have locked her up, but since they did not do so¡­ Why did she not escape? She knew full well that he was here in Merchant City to find her! However, this was not the time to mull over details like this. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joshua let out an exhale and stepped forward to grab hold of Luna¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me! ¡° Joshua¡¯s grip on her wrist was so hard that Luna furrowed her brows in pain. She took a few determined steps back and removed his grip on her. ¡±Why should I go with you, Joshua Lynch?¡± Chapter 1387 Chapter 1387 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1387 Luna¡¯s behavior and her cold, emotionless tone stunned Joshua. He took a step back and fixated his prating stare on Luna, his gaze etched with disbelief and sadness. Then, he stuttered hoarsely, ¡°Luna¡­ You¡­¡° This was the first time anyone had seen such a distraught expression on Joshua¡¯s face. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, aren¡¯t you?¡° She¡­ How could she be unwilling to leave with him? Why would she choose to stay and marry Malcolm? Did he not promise to bring her home after today? They had three children together, and so many years of misunderstanding had finally been resolved between them. He still had yet to make up for his mistakes¡­ How could she suddenly decide to marry Malcolm so out of the blue? Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head to stare at Joshua with an icy expression. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m kidding, Mr. lynch?¡° She stared at Joshua¡¯s handsome, chiseled face, as well as the exhaustion so clearly etched on them, and all of a sudden felt reluctant to say what she originally wanted. However¡­ As soon as she recalled what he had done as soon as he arrived in Merchant City, Luna became more resolute and continued curtly, ¡°If you think I was just kidding, Mr. Lynch, then let me tell you this. I dere that I, Luna, am getting married to Malcolm Quinn tonight at the Starhill Hotel. ¡°If you¡¯re free tonight, Mr. Lynch, then feel free to join us in our joyous ceremony.¡° With that, she let out a scornfulugh and added, ¡° But I guess you won¡¯t have the time, do you, Mr. Lynch? ¡°I hear that the head of the Landry family, Jim, had returned to Merchant Cityst night and that the Landry family have hopes of reviving their businesses again. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll be busy trying to defeat them tonight, so how can you have the time to attend the engagement party of such an insignificant figure like me? To you, getting revenge on the Landry family is far more important than me.¡° With that, Luna let out an exhale and turned around, trying to repress her tears. ¡°Lorraine, see them out! ¡° The woman named Lorraine immediately nodded and blocked Joshua¡¯s view of Luna. ¡°Please head out, Sir.¡° Confusion and helplessness clouded Joshua¡¯s entire being. He dodged Lorraine and peeked over her shoulder at Luna¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Luna! ¡° Lorraine frowned and continued to block Joshua¡¯s voice. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Quinn has said explicitly that she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± A twinge of pain shot through Joshua as soon as he heard the words ¡®Mrs. Quinn¡¯. Despite being utterly exhausted, he shoved Lorraine away and stormed into the yard to block Luna¡¯s path. ¡°Luna! I¡­¡± He ignored the difort he felt and stared at Luna, his face pale and his forehead covered in sweat. ¡° What did I do wrong? Why are you marrying Malcolm?¡± He reached out his hands to hold onto Luna¡¯s shoulders. This was the only way he could support himself to not copse. Joshua stared intently at Luna, his face etched with never-before-seen sadness and distress. ¡°I¡­ What did I do wrong? Can you tell me so I can change, please?¡± He was so tired that he could not think straight anymore. Chapter 1388 Chapter 1388 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1388 Despite that, Joshua still recalled what Luna had said about him prioritizing his revenge over her. Joshua let out an exhale and said, ¡°Luna, you must have misunderstood me¡­ To me, you¡¯ve always been more important than my vengeance. I¡­ ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ve always wanted to bring you home as soon as I can, but I knew that if I didn¡¯t defeat the Landry family, I couldn¡¯t see you at all¡ª ¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough! ¡° Luna interjected, her tearful eyes etched with coldness. ¡°What do you mean, you can¡¯t see me without defeating the Landry family? ¡°Joshua, what kind of weird excuse are you going toe up with to exin that you don¡¯t care about me at all? ¡°I¡¯ve told you from the start that I¡¯m at Quinn Mansion and that I was kidnapped by the Quinn family back to Merchant City! You¡¯ve arrived in Merchant City for so long, yet you¡¯ve nevere to find me at all! ¡° She bit down on her lip and forced out a scornful, self-deprecating smile. ¡°I¡¯ve given you so many chances. I thought you¡¯d take some time out of your busy schedule to find me here, and even if we didn¡¯t manage to meet, I ¡®d still feel happy knowing that you cared enough to find me. ¡°Sadly, Joshua, you didn¡¯te looking for me at all, not even once! ¡°You even had time to meet with Heather Landry but didn¡¯te see me even once. ¡°Why did youe now, then? It¡¯s because I announced my engagement to Malcolm, I assume. Because of this, you finally realized that I won¡¯t be waiting for you forever and that I won¡¯t stay with you forever. That¡¯s why you came searching for me, isn¡¯t it?¡° Luna flung Joshua¡¯s hands away and snapped, ¡°Well, since you chose the Landry family over me, you shouldn¡¯t me me for choosing Malcolm, the man who cares more about me, over you.¡° With that, she turned and strode away. Joshua remained motionless and stared nkly at Luna¡¯s retreating figure. He wanted to chase after her, but his legs gave out beneath him, and he could not even summon the energy to go after her. Seeing this, Lucas immediately stepped forward and grabbed hold of him. ¡°Sir! ¡° A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart when she heard the concern in Lucas¡¯ voice. She paused in her steps and sniffed. ¡°You sure look exhausted, Mr. Lynch. You should go back early and get some rest. Don¡¯t waste your time on insignificant people like me anymore.¡° With that, she left without a second nce. However before she could enter the vi in the yard, the door was flung open. Malcolm wheeled himself out of the vi and nced first at Joshua, then at Luna. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be so cruel. Mr. Lynch came looking for you¡­because he can¡¯t let go of you.¡° As he said this, Malcolm wheeled himself over in Joshua¡¯s direction. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Luna furrowed and quickly grabbed hold of Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go over.¡° However, Malcolm shook his head and replied, ¡° Luna, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and Mr. Lynch¡­¡° He removed Luna¡¯s hand and wheeled himself over to Joshua. Then, he stared at Joshua¡¯s pale, sweat- covered face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, would you like toe in and have a seat?¡° With that, he lifted his head to nce at the sky above and added, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s about to rain soon, and you don¡¯t look well at all. You wouldn¡¯t want to be caught in this downpour.¡° As soon as he said this, Malcolm inched closer and whispered in a voice inaudible to the rest apart from him and Joshua. ¡°If you catch a cold, you won¡¯t be able to attend me and Luna¡¯s engagement party anymore.¡° Chapter 1389 Chapter 1389 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1388 Despite that, Joshua still recalled what Luna had said about him prioritizing his revenge over her. Joshua let out an exhale and said, ¡°Luna, you must have misunderstood me¡­ To me, you¡¯ve always been more important than my vengeance. I¡­ ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ve always wanted to bring you home as soon as I can, but I knew that if I didn¡¯t defeat the Landry family, I couldn¡¯t see you at all¡ª ¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough! ¡° Luna interjected, her tearful eyes etched with coldness. ¡°What do you mean, you can¡¯t see me without defeating the Landry family? ¡°Joshua, what kind of weird excuse are you going toe up with to exin that you don¡¯t care about me at all? ¡°I¡¯ve told you from the start that I¡¯m at Quinn Mansion and that I was kidnapped by the Quinn family back to Merchant City! You¡¯ve arrived in Merchant City for so long, yet you¡¯ve nevere to find me at all! ¡° She bit down on her lip and forced out a scornful, self-deprecating smile. ¡°I¡¯ve given you so many chances. I thought you¡¯d take some time out of your busy schedule to find me here, and even if we didn¡¯t manage to meet, I ¡®d still feel happy knowing that you cared enough to find me. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Sadly, Joshua, you didn¡¯te looking for me at all, not even once! ¡°You even had time to meet with Heather Landry but didn¡¯te see me even once. ¡°Why did youe now, then? It¡¯s because I announced my engagement to Malcolm, I assume. Because of this, you finally realized that I won¡¯t be waiting for you forever and that I won¡¯t stay with you forever. That¡¯s why you came searching for me, isn¡¯t it?¡° Luna flung Joshua¡¯s hands away and snapped, ¡°Well, since you chose the Landry family over me, you shouldn¡¯t me me for choosing Malcolm, the man who cares more about me, over you.¡° With that, she turned and strode away. Joshua remained motionless and stared nkly at Luna¡¯s retreating figure. He wanted to chase after her, but his legs gave out beneath him, and he could not even summon the energy to go after her. Seeing this, Lucas immediately stepped forward and grabbed hold of him. ¡°Sir! ¡° A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart when she heard the concern in Lucas¡¯ voice. She paused in her steps and sniffed. ¡°You sure look exhausted, Mr. Lynch. You should go back early and get some rest. Don¡¯t waste your time on insignificant people like me anymore.¡° With that, she left without a second nce. However before she could enter the vi in the yard, the door was flung open. Malcolm wheeled himself out of the vi and nced first at Joshua, then at Luna. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be so cruel. Mr. Lynch came looking for you¡­because he can¡¯t let go of you.¡° As he said this, Malcolm wheeled himself over in Joshua¡¯s direction. Luna furrowed and quickly grabbed hold of Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go over.¡° However, Malcolm shook his head and replied, ¡° Luna, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and Mr. Lynch¡­¡° He removed Luna¡¯s hand and wheeled himself over to Joshua. Then, he stared at Joshua¡¯s pale, sweat- covered face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, would you like toe in and have a seat?¡° With that, he lifted his head to nce at the sky above and added, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s about to rain soon, and you don¡¯t look well at all. You wouldn¡¯t want to be caught in this downpour.¡° As soon as he said this, Malcolm inched closer and whispered in a voice inaudible to the rest apart from him and Joshua. ¡°If you catch a cold, you won¡¯t be able to attend me and Luna¡¯s engagement party anymore.¡° Chapter 1390 Chapter 1390 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1390 Malcolm let out a sigh. His face was obscured in the dim lighting, and Luna could not make out his expression at all. ¡°Luna, I don¡¯t want to make you ufortable. If ¡° He let out a sigh and continued in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you really can¡¯t give up on Joshua, then I ¡®ll let you go. You don¡¯t have to worry about me at all.¡° He wheeled himself to the ss window and stared out into the distance alongside Luna. ¡°I ¡®m already in such a bad state; it won¡¯t matter if they treat me worse than this anyway. They won¡¯t really beat me to death as they im. ¡°To me, your happiness is what¡¯s most important.¡° A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart when she heard this. She bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°No. I won¡¯t let you get injured because of me again.¡° In the past, Luna did not know why Malcolm had gotten into his ident. However, after hearing what Granny Quinn said yesterday, she finally found out that¡­ Malcolm had gotten into his ident because he had been trying to escape, all so that the Quinn family would not be able to force her to marry him. She owed him too much, both from the past and the present. Therefore, no matter what happened, she could not afford to let Malcolm suffer anymore. Malcolm let out a sigh. ¡°Luna, I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy.¡° Luna paused for a moment, then forced out a smile. ¡° What makes you think I¡¯m unhappy? ¡°Tonight¡­I¡¯ll put on the prettiest dress and be the most beautiful woman in Merchant City. How can I possibly be unhappy? ¡°Joshua¡­didn¡¯t even let me wear a dress to our wedding¡­ There¡¯s nothing for me to regret at all.¡° Malcolm narrowed his eyes when he saw how forced Luna¡¯s smile looked. A glimmer of malice shed through his eyes. After a split second, he held Luna¡¯s hand in his and replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and you¡¯ll probably not be able to go to bed early tonight either ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some rest first? Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the energy to deal with the public tonight.¡° Luna paused for a moment, then nodded earnestly. ¡° All right.¡° Malcolm was right; she needed to get some rest. After giving Malcolm some words of concern, Luna let out an exhale and entered her room. Malcolm narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard Luna¡¯s door close behind her. He lifted his head and stared at the dark sky and pouring rain before him; his lips curled into a faint smile. After a moment, he took out his phone and dialed a number. A clear woman¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°The oh-so-busy Master Quinn finally has time to call me, huh? ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged to Luna tonight, so aren¡¯t you supposed to be enjoying your time with your soon- to-be wife? Why are you calling your ex?¡° Malcolm narrowed his eyes slightly and replied in a cold, impassive tone, ¡°Ms. Heather, you and I had canceled our engagement six years ago. Why are you bringing it up now? Have you somehow still haven¡¯t let go of me?¡° Heather let out a scornfulugh. ¡°You¡¯re right; it¡¯s already been six years now. ¡°All those years ago, you insisted on canceling our engagement, and I thought that you had given up on marrying one of the Landry heirs, but to my surprise ¡°You had turned the real heiress of the Landry family into an entirely different person and kept her by your side all along, waiting for the perfect time to strike.¡° Malcolm squinted and changed the topic curtly. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you to talk about this. Jim has returned, so do we have to change our ns for tonight?¡° ¡°No need.¡° Seeing that Malcolm was unwilling to talk about anything else, Heather, too, cut to the chase. ¡°We should stick to the original n.¡° She icily continued, ¡°Joshua Lynch will surely attend the engagement party tonight. When he¡¯s busy, I ¡®ll revive the Landry family, and by then, Charles will definitely make me the new heir of the Landry family. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡±When I take over, you and I can finally wipe the entire inheritance clean.¡± Chapter 1391 Chapter 1391 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1391 Luna had a very long nightmare. In her dream, Joshua was kneeling in front of her, covered entirely in blood and apologizing profusely. She turned around with tears streaming down her face. To her surprise, thete Granny Lynch was standing right behind her. She took out the knife that had been stuck in her chest and slowly made her way to Luna. All of a sudden, a cold, malicious expression crept across Granny¡¯s face as she snapped, ¡°What did you promise me, Luna? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°You promised me that no matter what happened, you¡¯d never give up on Joshua! How long has it been since I told you this? You¡¯ve forgotten this! ¡° Luna clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Granny, I never forgot what I promised you I didn¡¯t give up on him at all! He gave up on me! ¡°He gave up on me first! ¡° ¡°Granny¡ª! ¡° All of a sudden, Luna was awake. ¡°Did you have a bad dream?¡° Malcolm¡¯s low voice rang out next to her. Luna froze for a moment, then turned in the direction of the voice. Malcolm was sitting in his wheelchair next to the window, staring out at the sky beyond. Seeing that she was staring at him, he turned and said with a sad expression, ¡°Just now, while you were sleeping, you kept calling Joshua¡¯s name.¡° He let out a sigh and stared at Luna with an impassive look. ¡°There are still three more hours until the engagement party, and there is still time for you to change your mind. After all, you and Joshua have three children¡ª¡° ¡°Malcolm! ¡° Luna wiped the sweat from her forehead and interjected coldly. ¡°Why are you still saying things like this? If you continue like this, I might really have to rethink my decision of marrying you!¡° The color drained from Malcolm¡¯s face when he heard this. After a moment, he let out a self- deprecating laugh and replied, ¡°It¡¯ll make me feel better¡­if you don¡¯t marry me. ¡°You¡¯re such a good person. How can you marry a cripple like me?¡° Luna furrowed her brows, approached him, and put her arms around him. ¡°Malcolm, please don¡¯t say things like this anymore. I won¡¯t regret my decision. ¡°Joshua doesn¡¯t care and doesn¡¯t want to be with me anymore. If you don¡¯t want me either¡­ I¡­¡° Malcolm squinted slightly when he felt Luna¡¯s warmth from behind him, as well as the sound of her voice. He reached out to grab hold of her hand. ¡° Alright, alright. I won¡¯t talk about this anymore. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll still be here for you.¡° Luna let out a deep sigh when she heard Malcolm¡¯s gentle voice. However, as she was about to say something, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Master Quinn, Granny Quinn has sent me over to summon you. Your father has heard of your engagement and has returned.¡° At the mention of his father, Malcolm¡¯s entire body stiffened. Luna had spent six years with Malcolm in the past, so she knew what his father meant to him. Therefore, she quickly replied, ¡°All right. We¡¯ll go over immediately! ¡° The servant outside the door was not surprised to hear Luna replying on Malcolm¡¯s behalf. ¡°Please be quick; Great Master Quinn has only a cup of coffee¡¯s time to spare.¡° With that, the servant left. Luna let out a sigh of relief when she heard the sound of footsteps retreating, then grabbed hold of Malcolm¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still your father. We should see him. ¡°Let¡¯s freshen up and head to the main building to meet him, shall we?¡° Chapter 1392 Chapter 1392 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1392 Malcolm closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time before finally slowly wheeling himself to the washroom. Luna stood motionless and let out a sigh as she watched him leave. She had heard the servants bring up Samuel, Malcolm¡¯s father, before. ording to what she heard, the love of Samuel¡¯s life was not Malcolm¡¯s mother but another woman. The entire Quinn family had disapproved of their rtionship, so the womanmitted suicide out of despair. After learning that the love of his life had died because of this, Samuel went insane and was admitted into a mental asylum for more than ten years. Only after Malcolm had grown up did Samuel finally snap out of his delirium. Even after that, however, Samuel never returned to his family and instead became a priest. As for Malcolm¡­ His mother was actually one of Samuel¡¯s maids. Because of his overbearing grief, Samuel had sumbed to alcoholism for a long time after the death of his girlfriend. One night, in his drunken state, Samuel had mistaken Malcolm¡¯s mother as histe girlfriend and slept with her, which led to the birth of Malcolm. Because of this, Malcolm had constantly been subjected to the Quinn family¡¯s disdain and condescension for many years, especially from his cousin, Hunter. If it were not for Malcolm¡¯s determination, maturity, and natural talent in business¡­he would never have be the head of the Quinn family. However, Luna never expected that Samuel, the father who had never once participated in anything rted to his son¡­would visit them today. Malcolm soon finished freshening up. Not only did he wash his face, but he had evenbed his hair so that every strand was neat and in ce. Luna pursed her lips and could not help feeling a little emotional as she stared at him. Even though Malcolm had always imed not to have a father and that he did not care about Samuel a t all, Luna knew that deep down, he still cared a little. With this in mind, she wheeled Malcolm to the main building of Quinn Mansion. Inside the living room, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa next to Granny Quinn. He was wearing a hat that entuated his carefree, easygoing aura. Luna pushed Malcolm into the room and greeted the man respectfully. When her gaze finally fell on the man¡¯s face, her pupils erged. This was the first time she had met Malcolm¡¯s father, but¡­she seemed to have seen him elsewhere. Samuel caught sight of the disbelief in Luna¡¯s eyes, but he did not show his surprise at all. He nced at Luna impassively and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of Malcolm.¡° Luna quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all.¡°Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you finally have the time toe visit me, ¡° Malcolm taunted as he sat in his wheelchair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you so busy that you don¡¯t even care about your son at all?¡° Samuel curled his lips into a small smile when he heard this. ¡°My son, as a priest, I¡¯ve been praying for all my loved ones, both alive and dead. I, too, have prayed for you, so how can you say that I don¡¯t care about you at all? ¡°I care about all my family members.¡° ¡°What rubbish! ¡° Granny Quinn scoffed and knocked her cane against the ground as she snapped, ¡°The only person you have on your mind is that Hamilton girl from more than twenty years ago! ¡°I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s so great about Lucy Hamilton that makes you so reluctant to let go of her! ¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard the name ¡®Lucy Hamilton¡¯. Lucy Hamilton¡­ If she remembered correctly, this was the name of Granny Lynch¡¯ste daughter, Joshua¡¯s aunt! She lifted her head to nce nkly at Samuel. Suddenly, Luna realized why she had found Samuel¡¯s face familiar. This man¡­ He was in one of the photos Granny Lynch had shown her before¡­ Was he not¡­Lucy Hamilton¡¯s boyfriend? Luna felt her mind spinning around in circles. Granny Lynch had imed that her daughter Lucy was killed by the Landry family. However, ording to the servants at Quinn Mansion, the love of Samuel¡¯s life hadmitted suicide due to Granny Quinn¡¯s disapproval! What was going on? Chapter 1393 Chapter 1393 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1393 ¡°Lucy has already passed away for so many years now, yet you still bring her up all the time. I wonder who¡¯s the one who hasn¡¯t let go of her, Mother?¡° Upon Granny Quinn¡¯s interrogation, Samuel curled his lips into a cold smirk and added with an impassive expression, ¡°I guess what lingers the longest is guilt.¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Granny Quinn was so outraged to hear this that she widened her eyes in shock. ¡°You! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡° Malcolm furrowed his brows and interjected coldly, seeing that Granny and Samuel were about to get into another dispute. ¡°You haven¡¯te home in more than ten years now. Did you come home today just to upset Granny? ¡°Reverend Samuel Quinn, aren¡¯t you here to see Luna and me? Well, since you¡¯ve seen us, shouldn¡¯t you be on your way now?¡° With that, Malcolm lowered his head to nce at the time. ¡°The servant told us that you only had time for a cup of coffee, and that time is almost up now. If there¡¯s nothing you want to say with us, please leave. Pardon me for not seeing you off!¡° Samuel¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He opened his mouth as though he was about to say something but suddenly caught sight of Luna, who was standing behind Malcolm. Samuel narrowed his eyes and stared at Luna, curling his lips into a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re the woman that Malcolm is going to get engaged to tonight, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Well, since you¡¯re going to be my daughter-inw in the future, it won¡¯t be too much to ask of you to send me off, will it?¡° Luna hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded. ¡° Alright.¡° ¡°Luna! ¡° Seeing that Luna had agreed, Malcolm immediately grabbed hold of her hand and said, ¡° You shouldn¡¯t go.¡° Luna remained silent for a moment but still removed her hand from Malcolm¡¯s grip. She replied in a gentle voice, ¡°I think I¡¯d better send him out. After all¡­he is your father.¡° With that, she let out an exhale and turned to nce at Samuel, smiling. ¡°Sir, pleasee with me.¡° Samuel narrowed his eyes slightly before finally turning to leave with Luna. After the two of them left, Malcolm lifted his head to re at Granny Quinn, icily snapping, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let him return ever again?¡° Granny Quinn, who had always been feisty and fearless, lowered her head guiltily, like a little bird caught by surprise. ¡°He escaped from the mountains all by himself, and my men didn¡¯t manage to stop him¡­¡° Malcolm shed his usual calm, gentle facade and glowered at Granny Quinn in fury. ¡°If he spoils my ns, I won¡¯t forgive you for this! ¡° Luna sent Samuel out of Quinn Mansion¡¯s front door without a word. Only when they exited the front door and reached the side of the pavement did Samuel finally speak, curling his lips into a small smile. ¡°Are you sure you want to marry Malcolm?¡° Luna nodded and smiled back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see the news? The announcement of our engagement is stered everywhere, so how can it be fake?¡° Samuel narrowed his eyes. ¡°What kind of person do you think Malcolm is?¡° Luna¡¯s reply came so quickly that it was almost like second nature. ¡°Gentle, kind, respectful, and polite.¡° Samuel could not helpughing when he heard this. ¡° In that case, I advise you to reconsider marrying him. You don¡¯t know him at all.¡° Luna furrowed her brows. She thought that Samuel had visited Quinn Mansion out of delight that his son was getting engaged, but to her surprise¡­ She did not expect him to say something like this to her. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know him at all, Sir. After all, you live in the mountains most of the time, and you don¡¯t see Malcolm much at all. If you had gotten to know him better, you wouldn¡¯t think that at all.¡° Samuel narrowed his eyes and smirked. Then, he turned, approached Luna, and held her hands. ¡°My dear, every hardship and challenge that you face is a result of the choices you make. ¡°If you regret your decision in the future, please don¡¯t forget that I tried to warn you.¡± With that, he turned around, about to leave. Luna remained silent for a moment and finally could not stop herself from chasing after him. ¡°Mr. Quinn.¡± She caught up to him breathlessly. ¡°I heard you and Granny Quinn mention Lucy Hamilton just now¡­ ¡°Coincidentally, I have a friend who had a deceased rtive named Lucy Hamilton. Chapter 1394 Chapter 1394 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1394 ¡°Is your¡­¡° As soon as he heard Lucy¡¯s name, Samuel stopped in his tracks. ¡°Is your friend¡¯sst name Lynch?¡° Luna nodded. Samuel let out a sigh and handed a jade ring to Luna. ¡°If you have a chance to see your friend again, please help me pass this to him. Then, he¡¯ll find out everything that happened to Lucy Hamilton. Another thing¡­¡° He let out an exhale and added, ¡°There are two identical jade rings. The other one is with Lucy¡¯s biological son. I wish you luck.¡° With that, he turned and strode away. Luna remained motionless, clutching the jade ring, and did not know what to make of this. Did¡­Lucy have a son? Granny Lynch did not know this at all, even until her death. If she had found out about this grandson, she would have been overjoyed¡­ Just as Luna wasmenting this, she suddenly felt something bump against her body. She lost her bnce and identally loosened her grip on the jade ring, causing it to fall onto the ground. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, ¡° Malcolm¡¯s gentle voice rang out from behind her. It was obvious that Malcolm had not managed to stop his wheelchair in time and identally bumped into Luna¡¯s leg. Luna shook her head and told him it was okay. When she lifted her head, she caught sight of the jade ring rolling on the asphalt multiple times before finally falling through a manhole cover. Luna widened her eyes in shock and quickly strode over, intending to remove the manhole cover to retrieve the ring. This ring belonged to Lucy and was the key to finding her son! Even though Luna and Joshua¡¯s rtionship had run its course, Nellie, Neil, and Nigel were still the Lynch family¡¯s grandchildren, and Lucy was their rtive as well. Because of this, Luna was responsible for passing this ring over to Joshua so that both Lucy and Granny Lynch could rest in peace! ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° Just as Luna removed the manhole cover and was about to reach down into the sewers to retrieve the ring, Lorraine stopped her. ¡°There are only less than two hours until you and Master Quinn¡¯s engagement party, so it¡¯s about time you get ready.¡° Luna froze when she heard this. ¡°But this¡ª ¡° ¡°I ¡¯11 send some people to find it.¡° Malcolm let out a sigh and wheeled himself over to hold Luna¡¯s hand. ¡° Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to wear the prettiest dress and be the most beautiful woman in Merchant City? ¡°Why do you want to go into the stinky sewers? Do you want to be smelly?¡° Luna bit her lip and turned to stare at Malcolm. ¡° Please ask them to search in detail. This thing is¡­ very important.¡° Malcolm curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°I know. You should go back and get changed, and I¡¯ll watch over them while they search, okay?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Alright! ¡° With that, she turned and entered the yard. When she entered the walk-in closet on the second floor, Luna turned to nce out the window. Malcolm had indeed summoned a group of servants to search the sewers for her missing ring. A surge of warmth spread through Luna¡¯s heart at this sight. Samuel had told her she did not know Malcolm at all. He was right; she did not know Malcolm at all. She could not understand why Malcolm was so willing to do so much for a woman who did not return his love at all. ¡°Master Quinn, I¡¯ve found it.¡° One of the servants proffered a dirt-stained jade ring to Malcolm. ¡° Look! ¡° Malcolm nced at the jade ring impassively. If he remembered correctly, Jim, the head of the Landry family, had an identical jade ring. Was Samuel nning to let the Lynch family find out about Jim¡¯s true identity? In his dreams! Malcolm took out a tissue, wrapped the ring up in it¡­ and tossed it in the trash can. After that, he wiped his hands with another tissue and said, ¡°Today is a joyous asion, so I want everything to be spick-and-span. Get someone to empty the trash cans immediately. ¡°Also, get someone to custom make a jade ring of roughly the same value.¡± Chapter 1395 Chapter 1395 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1395 When Luna emerged from the walk-in closet, Malcolm was already waiting outside. She was wearing a navy blue dress with a long train studded with glitter and sequins, which looked like twinkling stars in the night sky. The dress crisscrossed in the back, exposing Luna¡¯s beautiful scap. The dress had a halter neck made of ribbons intertwined with her ne and tied behind her neck, which entuated her corbone and neck, making them look fair and slender. Luna did not have heavy makeup on her face at all. Instead, her features were enhanced with light makeup, which,bined with her flowing hair, made her look stunning. Despite having mentally prepared himself, Malcolm never expected that¡­he would be rendered speechless by Luna¡¯s beauty. He stared at Luna nkly and could not say a word. Luna was a little bashful when she saw the amazement etched on Malcolm¡¯s face. She let out a somewhat awkward smile and walked over to him, lifting the edge of her skirt up as she walked. ¡°Not bad, right?¡° ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous.¡° Malcolm let out an exhale and reached out to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re just the woman that I circled the entire globe to rescue.¡° Luna could not help chuckling when she heard this. ¡° Are you still a little dazed from your nap? Didn¡¯t you say it was just a coincidence when you rescued me?¡° Malcolm finally came to and let out an awkward smile. ¡°You¡¯re right; I was so stunned by your beauty that I didn¡¯t know what I was saying anymore.¡° Luna felt a little shy being praised like this. She pursed her lips and nced out the window. The servants were still hard at work trying to find her missing ring. Luna furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t they found it yet?¡° Malcolm sighed. ¡°The water in the sewer pipes was flowing, so maybe the ring was carried somewhere else.¡° Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As he said this, he put his arm around Luna¡¯s waist and gently rested his head against her body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll make sure they continue searching until they find it. It¡¯s just that¡­it might take some time.¡° Luna did not think too much into this. However, she could not help feeling a little uneasy when Malcolm leaned his head against her like this. Despite that, she felt reluctant to push him away and instead lowered her head to nce at the time. ¡° Aren¡¯t we supposed to leave soon?¡° The expression in Malcolm¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time.¡° Inside a hospital in Merchant City. Joshua¡¯s eyes were shut as he rested. He had regained most of the color in his cheeks. The doctor furrowed his brows as he injected some medication into Joshua¡¯s body. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I do think you still have to get some rest. ¡°Even though this medication can help get rid of your tiredness temporarily so that you can deal with some things¡­the side effects are drastic, and you might pass out for a few days after this. ¡°Your health hasn¡¯t always been good, so I strongly advise against doing this! ¡° Joshua leaned against the headboard with his eyes shut and replied in a low, bitter voice, ¡°If I lose the most important thing to me due to exhaustion¡­then I won¡¯t be happy, even if I have great health.¡° Seeing how adamant Joshua was, the doctor sighed but did not reply. ¡°Sir! ¡° All of a sudden, Lucas stormed into the room. ¡°I ¡®ve found out what happened! The Quinn family had been behind this all along! ¡° Lucas breathlessly syed out all the information he had obtained in front of Joshua and continued, ¡°The person who kidnapped Ma¡¯am in Banyan City was the second son of the Quinn family, Hunter. ¡°He somehow managed to obtain Jim Landry¡¯s stamp and forged his signature when renting a car in Banyan City. On top of that, he even disguised one of the Quinn family¡¯s private nes as the Landry family¡¯s and requested a special track at the airport. ¡°After she was brought to Merchant City¡­Ma¡¯am had never left Quinn Mansion, not even a single step.¡° Chapter 1396 Chapter 1396 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1396 ¡°But during this time, all the information we received showed that Ma¡¯am was at the Landry Mansion.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes as he took the papers from Lucas. This was a n devised by the Landry and Quinn families. The Landry family would forge the evidence, while the Quinn family imprisoned Luna. They cut off all themunication channels between Luna and the outside world to drive a wedge between the two of them. He had thought Luna was imprisoned at the Landry Mansion, while Luna thought that he had been preupied with defeating the Landry family as soon as he arrived in Merchant City and refused to find her. Joshua closed his eyes. He had seen this tactic before, especially when doing business. He could still see through this trick in the past, but at this moment¡­ He had fallen right into the trap. This was because they had taken away the most important thing to him. He was too afraid of losing Luna and that she would be taken away from him once more. Therefore, out of impulse, he had identally fallen into a trap without realizing it. Joshua let out an exhale and lifted his head to nce at the doctor. ¡°Can you increase the dosage?¡° The doctor widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Are you crazy, Mr. Lynch? Increasing the dosage will put your life at risk! ¡° ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily.¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t die, not before I defeat both the Landry and Quinn families.¡° With that, he organized the papers Lucas had shown him and lifted his head to stare at Lucas. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll split up. You keep an eye on the Landry family; don¡¯t give them a fighting chance.¡° Because of this scheme they had concocted, the Landry family had suffered major consequences from Joshua¡¯s recurrent attacks and was now on the verge of bankruptcy. Joshua knew that the head of the Landry family, Charles, would not be the one behind this. On the other hand, the eldest son, Jim Landry, would not be so idiotic as to use his own stamp to forge evidence to cover the Quinn family¡¯s tracks, which would bring him nothing but trouble. Therefore, the only person who could possibly be behind this was the daughter of the Landry family, Heather. Joshua guessed that Heather had concocted this n alongside the Quinn family so that she could single- handedly revive the Landry family from its all-time- low and gain subsequent power. Therefore, if he guessed correctly, Heather and the Quinn family would make their next move tonight while his guard was down. They had been scheming this for a long timeing, and this was the night they had been waiting for. Therefore, Joshua could not let them win. He took out his stamp from his pocket and handed it to Lucas. ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll be me; the Landry family¡¯s fate will be in your hands.¡° Lucas widened his eyes in shock and immediately handed the stamp back to Joshua. ¡°Sir, this¡ª ¡° Joshua let out a bitter smile and shoved it back into Lucas¡¯ hands. ¡°You¡¯ve been working with me for so many years now; I know full well how capable you are. ¡°I¡¯m at ease handing this responsibility over to you. Remember, no matter what happens, you can¡¯t allow the Landry family to survive tonight.¡° Lucas was so anxious that he felt like he was about to cry. ¡°But Sir, I¡¯m scared I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡° ¡°Just try your best.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and ordered the doctor to increase his medication dosage. Then he murmured to himself, ¡°Try your best. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to win her back tonight¡­¡° Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 1397 Chapter 1397 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1397 The biggest five-star hotel in Merchant City, Starhill Hotel, was illuminated and bustling with activity that night. Luna and Malcolm¡¯s names were stered on a gigantic banner strung at the most noticeable position. A photo of the two of them was also ced at the hotel entrance. Every passerby would pause and admire the photo, staring at it in awe. ¡°What a match made in heaven! But too bad that¡­ Master Quinn¡¯s legs¡­¡° a man who passed by the photo could not help eximing when he saw it. ¡°What do you know about true love?¡° chuckled the woman who was holding onto his arm. ¡°Only true love will make Ms. Luna want to marry him at a time like this.¡° The man nodded in agreement, and the two of them entered the door. A woman standing at the entrance and dressed in white curled her lips into a smirk when she heard this. She clutched her studded bag and stood at the entrance elegantly, as though she was waiting for someone. Soon, a ck Masevati pulled up at the hotel entrance. The driver¡¯s side door was opened, and a man in a ck tuxedo got out of the car. Heather quickly approached him with a smile. ¡° Hello, Mr. Lynch.¡° Joshua lifted his head to nce at her when he heard her voice. ¡°What a coincidence, Ms. Heather.¡° ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence at all; I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡° She nced at Joshua¡¯s car with a smile as she approached him. ¡°Why did youe alone? Where¡¯s your assistant and driver?¡° Joshua strode toward the hotel entrance gracefully a s he replied, ¡°Their strength is limited, and having been in battle with the Landry family for seven days, they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They¡¯re sleeping back at the hotel.¡° With that, he tilted his head to nce at Heather. ¡°I must say, I¡¯m fairly impressed. I didn¡¯t think the Landry family would have been able to survivest night.¡° Heather let out an elegant smile and stared at the direction in front of her impassively. ¡°It¡¯s all due to you showing us mercy, Mr. Lynch.¡° As she said this, she snaked her arm around Joshua¡¯s and said in a cold voice, ¡°One of us is Malcolm¡¯s ex- fianc¨¦e, and the other is Luna¡¯s ex-husband. Why don¡¯t we be each other¡¯s date for tonight?¡° Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua nced at Heather¡¯s arm, which was wrapped around his, with a slightly repulsed look, and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡° Together, the two of them entered the venue. At the second -floor terrace, Luna and Malcolm were watching as people streamed in through the first - floor entrance. For some reason, Malcolm insisted on standing here and observing the people who had arrived. Luna was unfamiliar with all these people from Merchant City, so she nced around the room somewhat distractedly. ¡°Joshua is here, ¡° all of a sudden, Malcolm¡¯s voice rang out in front of her. Luna froze, then quickly looked in the direction of the door¡ª Joshua had entered the room, hand -in-hand with a tall, slender woman. This woman¡­was none other than Heather Landry, the one who had tripped and stepped on Luna¡¯s head in the restaurant the day before. Luna bit down on her lip and could not help recalling that this woman was her biological sister. All of a sudden, her entire mind was clouded withplicated emotions. ¡°I guess Joshua has put in tremendous effort to prove that you¡¯re still important to him,¡° Malcolm¡¯s voice rang out again. Luna froze for a moment, then immediately realized what Malcolm was trying to say. Joshua had spent thest few days trying to defeat the Landry family, and Heather was the heiress of the Landry family. Joshua and Heather should have been mortal enemies..but all of a sudden, Joshua had invited her as a date to Luna¡¯s engagement party to prove that he did not prioritize his vengeance as much as her¡­ Luna knew he was trying to tell her that she was more important than his vengeance, but it was toote. If Joshua had tried to prove this just a day earlier, everything would have been different. If he only chose to do this after knowing that she would leave and give up on him, then it was no use at all. On the contrary, it made Luna feel likeughing. She lowered her head and nced at the two people below them, her lips curling into a small smirk. ¡°I¡¯m going out onto the balcony for some fresh air.¡± With that, she turned and left. Chapter 1398 Chapter 1398 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1398 Malcolm turned his wheelchair around and stared at Luna¡¯s retreating figure, then lifted his hand to summon a nearby waiter. ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡° Tonight, Luna was to be his woman, his fianc¨¦e! At the end of the hallway on the second floor was a balcony. Luna went out onto the balcony and let the night breeze gently graze her face. She told herself repeatedly not to give in. She could not give in. Joshua was not worth her forgiving and continuous sacrifice! ¡°You¡¯re here,¡° a female voice suddenly rang out from behind her, pulling Luna¡¯s mind back to reality. Why did this voice¡­sound familiar? Luna turned around, frowning. Behind her was a woman dressed entirely in red. It was Bonnie, whom she had not seen in a long time. At this moment, Bonnie was leaning against the railing, a cigarette pressed between her lips. She gave Luna a once-over and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen you look so beautiful.¡° Luna was both surprised and delighted to see her. ¡° What are you doing here?¡° Bonnie rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already send you a message? I came to Merchant City to find my son.¡° She breathed out a puff of smoke as she leaned against the railing. ¡°It¡¯s been strange, though. I¡¯ve tracked down every single old, fat, and ugly man in this city, but none of them ever brought a son back here six years ago. ¡°I suspected that Ms. Jennifer had lied to me, so I told my men to beat her up in Banyan City, but she¡¯s still adamant that my son was taken away to Merchant City. ¡°She told me that I should broaden my search and investigate every man in Merchant City.¡° Bonnie grew more and more irritated as she said this, and she put out her cigarette. ¡°How did she expect me to search?¡° With that, she turned and nced at Luna. ¡°What about you? It¡¯s only been a few days since Ist saw you, and now you¡¯re announcing your engagement, but the groom-to-be isn¡¯t Joshua at all. ¡°What happened between you two?¡° Luna remained silent for a while before replying, ¡° It¡¯s a long story. Basically¡­I ¡®ll never give Joshua a chance again. ¡°From the moment I met him, I¡¯ve given him multiple chances and given him plenty of time, but now, he¡¯s taken me for granted, and I¡¯m tired of it.¡° Bonnie furrowed her brows upon hearing this. ¡° What¡¯s wrong with you?¡° What did she mean, Joshua had taken Luna for granted? Was she joking? Joshua loved her so much that he was even willing to sacrifice his life for her. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. ¡° Luna sniffed and was about to say something when suddenly, themunication device she kept on her started chiming. It was Malcolm, looking for her. ¡°Bonnie, I still have some stuff to take care of, so I¡¯ll have to go now. Let¡¯s meet up again after the engagement party is over.¡° With that, she turned and was about to leave. Bonnie turned to stare at Luna¡¯s retreating figure and finally could not help asking, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be happy marrying this man?¡° Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡° Bonnie strode over to Luna¡¯s side and kicked a waiter, who was lying on the ground, unconscious. ¡° I knocked him out just now. This was a waiter that the Quinn guy sent to follow you. ¡°Are you sure you want to marry someone who will follow you, even though you had just left for a little while?¡° Luna nced at the unconscious waiter and chuckled. ¡°It must be a misunderstanding. Malcolm trusts me very much; he¡¯ll never do something like this.¡° With that, she strode away. Bonnie rolled her eyes in exasperation, took out her phone, and called Nigel on video camera. ¡°Get your brother and sister here. Aunt Bonnie wants to talk to you about something! ¡° Luna returned to Malcolm¡¯s side. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Malcolm smiled as he grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡° Does Joshua like to smoke?¡± Luna froze when she heard this. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Malcolm sighed and replied, ¡°You smell like smoke. ¡°Did you go to see Joshua just now?¡± Chapter 1399 Chapter 1399 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1399 Luna¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. She nced at the first floor, where Joshua had initially been sitting. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. His seat was empty, and only Heather remained. Luna was a little speechless by this. She smiled and inched closer to Malcolm, massaging his shoulders as she replied, ¡°You thought I went to see Joshua when you just saw that his seat is empty and that I smell like smoke?¡° Malcolm narrowed his eyes and said in a cold, sinister tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what happened?¡° Luna could tell that he was displeased by this. She pursed her lips and replied, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. I went to see a friend just now.¡° ¡°Male or female?¡° ¡°Of course it¡¯s a female friend.¡° ¡°Why would you have a female friend in Merchant City who smokes?¡° Luna froze. ¡°She¡¯s¡­not from here.¡° ¡°If she¡¯s not from Merchant City, then why would she be invited to my engagement party?¡° Malcolm grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s wrist and said coldly, ¡°Luna, you never lied to me before.¡° Malcolm¡¯s grip on her wrist was so tight that Luna could not help frowning in pain. She struggled to release herself from his grip and eximed, ¡° Malcolm, you¡¯re hurting me! ¡° Malcolm furrowed his brows and paused for a moment, then let go of Luna. He turned around and saw that Joshua had already returned to his seat next to Heather. As soon as he saw this, Malcolm let out a sigh of relief. Luna took a small step back as she rubbed her red, painful wrist. ¡°Malcolm, you¡ª¡° When Malcolm grabbed her wrist, why did she somehow get the feeling that¡­she had never known Malcolm as well as she did? How could this usually kind, gentle man look so malicious and grab her so tightly all of a sudden? Malcolm caught sight of the fear in Luna¡¯s eyes. He let out a sigh and wheeled himself over to Luna¡¯s side, then gently wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Luna, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡° He let out another sigh and said in a slightly upset tone, ¡°I saw Joshua downstairs and was afraid that you¡¯d see him, that you¡¯d abandon me at such an important event¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never been able to call you mine, so I was afraid of losing you.¡° Hearing the tone in Malcolm¡¯s voice, Luna bit her lip and could not help but be reminded of herself. She was no different. Because she had never received Joshua¡¯s love and affection, she ced extremely high importance on it and was afraid of losing him. However¡­ Ever since Joshua arrived in Merchant City, Luna finally understood what it was like to lose someone. As soon as she thought of this, she suddenly understood how Malcolm had felt. Luna let out a sigh and gently hugged Malcolm¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I ¡®m different; I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡° Malcolm narrowed his eyes and gently leaned his head against Luna¡¯s waist, a triumphant smile ying on the edge of his lips. Downstairs. Heather lifted her head to stare at Malcolm and Luna, who were embracing on the terrace, and could not help smirking as she asked Joshua to look. ¡°Look how sweet they look.¡° As she said this, she pretended to look at her phone and added, ¡°Have you and Luna ever been this sweet together, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua let out a faint smile and replied, ¡°Well, have you and Master Quinn ever been this sweet together after your engagement? ¡°I heard that when Master Quinn initially got engaged to you, Ms. Heather, he was very much against the idea. After that, he rescued Luna, and you objected to this, which gave him a perfect excuse to cancel the engagement. ¡°Were you two sweet together? What did you tell him that made him voluntarily cancel the engagement?¡± The color drained from Heather¡¯s face when she heard this. Chapter 1400 Chapter 1400 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1400 She had simply teased him for one thing, but this man had prepared plenty ofebacks to counter her! Heather squeezed out a smile on her face as she mentally cursed Joshua. If it was not for the fact that she had to keep Joshua upied so that he would not leave the party and take part in the financial battle against the Landry family, she would not even be listening to his nonsense! After all, this was the man who had killed her sister, Aura. Every time Heather caught sight of Luna and Joshua, she wanted nothing more than to crush them into smithereens! However, she had to resist this urge for the time being. As soon as she thought of this, Heather narrowed her eyes and nced at the stock market statistics on her phone screen. What was going on? What was Hans doing? Did he not promise previously that as long as she kept Joshua upied, they would be able to revive the Landry family¡¯s stock prices and win this battle? Why was nothing happening all this while? Heather narrowed her eyes and could not stop herself from sending Hans a text message. (What¡¯s going on?] (Something is wrong.] Hans¡¯ reply came quickly. (Ms. Heather, are you sure you managed to distract Joshua? Why are there still people from Lynch Group trying to stop us? We can¡¯t do anything! ] Heather¡¯s entire body stiffened when she saw this. She immediately lifted her head to nce at the man before her. Joshua was sipping his wine elegantly while his phone sat next to him, untouched during the entire night! Heather was a little unsettled by this. What was going on? Joshua was here, and he did not order anymands using his phone either, so who was the one taking charge of Lynch Group at this moment? Who would be able to take Joshua¡¯s ce and freely allocate Lynch Group¡¯s funds without his orders? Something was not right¡­ Something was not right! All of a sudden, Heather¡¯s face lit up. Joshua hade alone tonight. His assistant¡­ Joshua¡¯s assistant had been with him for six or seven years, so he surely must have learned a thing or two from him! Heather narrowed her eyes and nced at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯m curious as to why a person like you wouldn¡¯t bring your assistant out with you?¡° Joshua, who had been sneaking surreptitious glimpses at Luna, narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, Ms. Heather; they¡¯re exhausted and getting some rest at the hotel.¡° Heather curled her lips into a smirk and sent Hans orders to kill Lucas and the rest of Joshua¡¯s men. Then, she smiled at Joshua and said, ¡°I, too, think that they need some rest. ¡°It¡¯s already sote now, and yet they¡¯re still hard at work. Isn¡¯t that a little cruel, Mr. Lynch?¡° She put down her phone and inched closer to Joshua. ¡°I ¡®m not sure how much you know about Merchant City, Mr. Lynch, but as one of the most powerful families here, the Landry family doesn¡¯t get repercussions for murder.¡° Joshua, too, curled his lips into a smirk and whispered back, ¡°Well then, Ms. Heather, you¡¯d better find them first.¡° m! The door of a presidential suite in a five -star hotel was kicked open. Hans and the rest of his men stormed into the room with guns, but to their surprise, the suite was empty, apart from a fewputers that were still running. All of them froze at this sight. Where was everyone? All of a sudden, an office chair turned around slowly. A six-year -old boy in a baseball cap was seated in the chair, sucking on a lollipop. He smiled and nced at Hans. ¡±Uncle Hans, are you looking for in Hans widened his eyes in shock. ¡±Young Master¡­ Young Master Harvey? What are you doing here? ¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1401 Chapter 1401 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1401 (Hans, have you taken care of everything?] (Hans?] Seeing that there were no changes in the Landry family¡¯s stock prices even though the party was about to start soon, Heather began to grow a little anxious. She pretended to chat with Joshua casually. All the while, her heart was in turmoil. The party was about to begin soon, and if Joshua failed to win back Luna¡¯s heart, he would be in a worse mood and show no mercy toward them. If that happened, Heather would not be able to revive the Landry family at all, despite having quite a bit of money in her hands! Try as she did, s, she could not get in touch with Hans at all. Finally¡­ Just as the emcee was testing out the microphone in preparation for themencement of the ceremony The Landry Group¡¯s stock prices slowly began to rise! A glimmer of delight shed through Heather¡¯s eyes. Even though Hans did not reply to her, and even though the stock prices were only increasing very slowly¡­this improvement was better than nothing! Heather¡¯s heart started to thump in her chest. Thank God¡­ As long as she could revive the Landry family before the engagement party was over, her n had not failed! As soon as she thought of this, Heather turned to nce at Joshua, who was sitting next to her. He was clutching his phone in his phone without any intention of checking it at all. His dark, prating eyes were fixated on the woman who was wheeling Malcolm down from the first floor. Heather could not help feeling envious when she caught sight of the tenderness and earnestness in Joshua¡¯s eyes. Why? Why was Luna so lucky? She was born as the heiress of the Landry family, yet even after being switched out into a poor family, she was still so fortunate to meet a man like Joshua. Not only was Joshua a good mate, but he had eyes for no one but Luna! As soon as she thought of this, Heather gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, ¡° all of a sudden, the emcee started speaking. ¡°I thank all of you for making time out of your busy schedules to attend the engagement party of Master Malcolm Quinn and Luna. ¡°Now, let us give a round of apuse as we invite them onstage to tell us their love story! ¡° Luna, who was waiting backstage, furrowed her brows when she heard this. She bit her lip and asked Malcolm in a low voice, ¡°Why are we doing this?¡° Did Malcolm not tell her they were only required to say some weing words and thank everyone for their arrival? Why¡­were they required to talk about their love story all of a sudden? Truth be told, Luna had never thought of her and Malcolm as in love¡­ Even though they were engaged, their rtionship was more of friendship and familial love. Because of this, to talk about their love story in public¡­would require them to fabricate lies. There was no other way of doing this. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this either. I just found out now, just like you.¡° Malcolm let out a sigh and shook his head helplessly. ¡°This is nonsense.¡° With that, he reached out to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Why not I go onstage and tell everyone that we don¡¯t have a love story at all¡­so we can skip this segment entirely.¡° There was a hint of helplessness and loneliness in Malcolm¡¯s tone. Luna bit her lip and nced out at the crowd. The audience was already starting to chant, ¡°Love story! Love story! ¡° ¡°We heard that Master Quinn and Luna fell for each other at first sight. Is that true?¡° ¡±Come onstage and tell us!¡± ¡±You¡¯re already engaged ! Are you still embarrassed to tell us how you got together?¡± Luna felt a little pained by this. Chapter 1402 Chapter 1402 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1402 Malcolm was already looked down upon ever since his ident. If he got on stage and told everyone that he and Luna did not even date¡­ What would everyone think of him? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and gripped the handles of Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Let¡¯s go on stage and say a few words, then.¡° After all, she and Malcolm had known each other for six years, so she could still tell them how they met. Besides, after the engagement party, they would officially be family. As soon as she thought of this, Luna wheeled Malcolm onto the stage with a smile. The emcee was delighted to see this, and so was the audience, who began chanting even more. Malcolm took the microphone from the emcee and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you¡¯re right; I indeed fell for Luna at first sight. ¡°Six years ago, my ship was sailing on the ocean when I came across her falling into the water and saved her. From the moment she was brought onto the ship, I knew instantly that I wanted no one else but her. ¡°She¡¯s the girl that I want to hold in the cup of my palms like a treasure and cherish her forever. ¡±We¡¯ve been together for six years now. A while ago, my legs were injured in an ident, and I wanted to cancel the engagement so that she could leave me, but she insisted on staying by my side¡­ ¡± said Malcolm in a low, gentle voice. The audience could not help murmuring as they listened to the story, ¡±What a loyal person Ms. Luna is! ¡± ¡±They look so perfect together! ¡° Heather sat in the corner of the room and picked up her cup of coffee. As she sipped her coffee, she nced at Joshua and said, ¡±Ms. Luna is such a loyalpanion to Master Quinn. She had already nned to settle down with you in Banyan City, Mr. Lynch, but returned to Merchant City as soon as she heard about Master Quinn¡¯s ident¡­ They are truly a match made in heaven ! ¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and turned to shoot Heather an impassive nce. He tapped his fingers on the table gently as he said, ¡±If I remember correctly, Ms. Heather, you¡¯re not the real daughter of the Landry family, aren¡¯t you? Your parents switched you out with Aura in the past so that you could live a good life with the Landry family¡­ ¡± With that, he nced at Heather¡¯s pale face and continued, ¡±With that being said, Luna is technically your sister, isn¡¯t she? Not only are you fine with the idea of your sister getting married to a cripple, but now you¡¯ re even looking down on her for it. Is this what the Landry family taught you over the years? ¡± As he said this, Joshua gave Heather a once-over. ¡° Although I must say, you do bear a resemnce to Aura. Could it be that you and Aura are sisters and that Luna is the real heiress of the Landry family instead?¡± Heather grew more anxious when she heard this, and a chill went down her spine. She tried to suppress the fear in her heart and observed Joshua¡¯s expression carefully, trying to figure out if he was just testing her¡­or if he had indeed found out the truth. Seeing that Heather did not reply, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Am I right?¡° Heather froze for a moment, then quickly let out a cough. ¡°What¡­ What on earth are you talking about? ¡°Aura is the real heiress of the Landry family, and this was all proven with a DNA test. ¡°Luna is my birth sister¡­ It¡¯s not that I¡¯m fine with her getting married to a cripple; I just¡ª¡° Just as she was about to make up an excuse for her behavior, the microphone was shoved into Luna¡¯s hands. Luna clutched the microphone with sweaty hands. She was not used to lying in front of so many people, but¡­since Malcolm had already said his piece, she had no choice but to go along with it. Luna clenched her teeth and let out an exhale. ¡° Actually¡­Just like Malcolm, I¡­fell for him six years ago.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° As soon as she finished her sentence, a low, cold voice rang out beneath the stage. Joshua stood up from his seat gracefully and stared at Luna with a frosty expression. ¡±Can you tell me again, Ms. Luna, when did you fall for Malcolm?¡± Chapter 1403 Chapter 1403 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1403 Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Joshua as soon as they heard him speak. Whispers and murmurs rang out throughout the room as the audience questioned this man¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Who is this man?¡° ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? This is Joshua Lynch, the man from Banyan City who almost bankrupted the Landry family as soon as he arrived in Merchant City! ¡° ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s him! Why did hee here?¡° ¡°Could it be that the Landry family is bankrupt now, so he¡¯se to defeat the Quinn family as well?¡° ¡°What is he trying to do? ording to what he said, he and the future Mrs. Quinn seems to have been involved¡­¡° The whispers of the audience were so loud that they almost drowned out any other noises within the room. Meanwhile, onstage, Luna clutched the microphone tightly, her face pale and her palms sweaty. Ever since she caught sight of Joshua sitting in the venue, she knew that he would not leave her and Malcolm¡¯s engagement party in peace. However, she did not expect that Joshua would humiliate her at this moment. He knew that all this was just to appease the public and did not mean the truth at all. After all, no one would care too much about when she and Malcolm fell in love with each other and got together. Still, this man was trying to humiliate her! He did not even say anything during Malcolm¡¯s speech and instead waited for her to talk so that he could interrupt her. Just like in the past, Joshua¡¯s ego swelled, and he thought that he could do anything to her just because she loved him! As soon as she thought of this, Luna bit down on her lip, and she clutched the microphone so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Since Joshua was trying to humiliate her in front of everyone, she did not need to protect his ego either! Therefore, Luna let out an exhale and said in a cold voice, clutching her microphone tightly, ¡°Are you hard of hearing, Mr. Lynch?¡° She curled her lips into a contemptuous smirk and continued, ¡°Well, since you didn¡¯t hear me clearly, Mr. lynch, then let me announce this one more time. ¡°I fell in love with Malcolm from the moment he saved me six years ago. He treats me well, and he is always the first to show up when I get in trouble. He always puts me first and takes care of me at every chance. ¡°A lot of men can¡¯t achieve this at all, don¡¯t you agree, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes, a cold smile ying on his lips. ¡°Luna, you probably don¡¯t know this, but this engagement party is being broadcast live worldwide. ¡°Everyone across the world can see this, including the people in Banyan City. Are you sure you want to lie in front of so many people?¡° The color drained from Luna¡¯s face when she heard this.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua had deliberately brought up the live broadcast and Banyan City to remind her that her children were watching as well. She gripped the microphone and could not help regretting her impulsive decision of agreeing to talk about her and Malcolm¡¯s love story on stage. At the same time, she could not help resenting Joshua for this. If it were not for him, she could have set down the microphone and retreated to Malcolm¡¯s side already! This was initially just a small segment of the entire ceremony, but since Joshua had stepped up, everyone was starting to pay attention to this story. Luna clenched her teeth and snapped, ¡°How dare you use me of lying, Mr. Lynch? I never lie.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and took out his phone. ¡°Do you want me to y the audio clip of what you told me previously?¡° The color drained from Luna¡¯s face when she heard this. Chapter 1404 Chapter 1404 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1404 Luna bit her lip and snapped impulsively, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Joshua Lynch! ¡° As soon as she said this, the entire room fell into silence. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ording to her reaction¡­ Even if Joshua did not y the audio clip, everyone could already guess what the contents were. The crowd burst into a flurry of activity as everyone discussed the sudden twist of events. Everyone nced at a pale-faced Luna standing onstage, then at Joshua, who was standing beneath the stage with a disdainful smile. Luna¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost. Malcolm wheeled himself over to her side and grabbed hold of her hand as he took the microphone from her. Then, he stared at Joshua with an impassive look and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I know that you and Luna were once an item, but this had already happened a long time ago.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Would you say two weeks is a long time, Mr. Quinn?¡° He let out an exhale, stood up, and slowly made his way onstage. Luna bit her lip as she watched him approach her. However, as she observed his footsteps, she could not help noticing that he seemed¡­a little unwell. Even though his footsteps were still steady, and there was still a domineering aura about him, she could not help feeling that his footsteps were a little different than usual. He probably was not well at all. Luna pursed her lips and recalled how pale Joshua had looked when he appeared at Quinn Mansion that morning. In the morning, he was so weak that he looked about to fall at any moment, but all of a sudden, he was strong and energetic, as though he was an entirely different person altogether. He had been exhausted for so long but only managed to rest for half a day. Could he have regained his energy so quickly? Could it be¡­ Luna recalled thest time he injected a steroid shot to celebrate her birthday. Her heart sank. This man! He had probably used another steroid injection to regain his strength to look normal when he attended the party. He did not care about his health at all. In the future, without her by his side anymore¡­ As she thought of this, Luna suddenly froze and started tough at herself. This man did not care about her at all, so why should she care what he wanted to do with his body or what would happen in the future? She did not care about him anymore! Just as Luna was spacing out, Joshua had already walked onstage. He snatched the microphone from the emcee and lifted his head to stare at the crowd before him. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you must all be surprised and curious to know what rtionship I have with Ms. Luna.¡° He strode over to Luna and pulled her into his arms. ¡° This is the kind of rtionship we have. We¡¯ve been together for many years now and have triplets together; two sons and a daughter.¡° With that, he turned to nce at Malcolm. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this man, who used his past kindness to threaten her, Luna would not have agreed to marry him at all.¡° The audience burst into a flurry of activity when they heard this. Luna bit down on her lip and struggled to release herself from Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Malcolm didn¡¯t force or threaten me at all. I did this out of free will! ¡° Joshua held onto her tightly and said in a curt voice, ¡°Would you have agreed to marry him yourself if he hadn¡¯t tricked you?¡° Chapter 1405 Chapter 1405 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1405 The crowd started murmuring after hearing Joshua¡¯s words. A pale-faced Malcolm bit his lip as well and said in a gentle toneced with anger, ¡°Mr. Lynch, please provide evidence for your statement! What trickery did I use to get Luna to marry me?¡° He continued in a pained tone, ¡°You can¡¯t steal my fianc¨¦e away from me in front of everyone and nder me just because I¡¯m crippled now! ¡° Luna¡¯s heart softened when she heard this. Malcolm was disabled and had suffered jeers and taunts because of this. If he were to be humiliated at such a public disy¡­ She bit her lip and struggled to release herself from Joshua¡¯s arms with all her might. He had restrained her too tightly, and she had to bite on him to get him to loosen his grip. Joshua¡¯s energy was mostly powered by his steroid injection, and restraining Luna had almost used up all the strength in his body. Her biting him left him no choice but to let go in pain. Luna sprinted back to Malcolm¡¯s side without looking back and grabbed hold of his wheelchair handles. She lifted her head to re at Joshua and snapped coldly, without a hint of emotion in her tone, ¡° Joshua Lynch! That¡¯s enough! If there¡¯s something wrong with you, you should see a doctor! If you¡¯re feeling weak, you should get some rest and ask Lucas to book an appointment at a hospital! Don¡¯tsh out at everyone like a crazy person! ¡° She bit down on her lip and red at him. ¡°You used me of lying, and now you¡¯re using Malcolm of tricking me into marrying him! Do you not know what you did wrong?¡° Joshua froze and stared at Luna dazedly. Then, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What did I do wrong? As soon as I arrived in Merchant City, I¡¯ve been looking for you and trying to find ways to bring you back home¡­ What did I do wrong?¡° To Luna, however, this sounded amusing. What kind of joke was this? Joshua said he had been looking for her and trying to find ways to bring her home? Who was the crazy one? From N?velDrama.Org. She had been waiting for him at Quinn Mansion for more than ten days, but all she received was news of him continuing to defeat the Landry family. His rationality was clouded over by his hatred of the Landry family, so much so that he could not even make time out of his schedule to find her! All of a sudden, he imed he had been looking for her and tried to bring her home? ¡°Joshua Lynch, do you honestly think I¡¯m still as nalve as before? Do you think I¡¯ll believe any excuse that youe up with?¡° Luna let out an exhale and chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Maybe I loved you too much in the past and spoiled you beyond measure, and this is why you always think that¡­I¡¯m just as nalve as before, and that you can bend me at your will.¡± Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. After a moment, he let out an exhale and forced himself to perk up. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Luna. What I mean is that¡­you and I were both deceived by Malcolm¡¯s trick.¡± Luna let out another sneer. ¡°Are you trying to say that you noting to find me or save me was all Malcolm¡¯s fault?¡± Joshua paused, then nodded. ¡°Yes, it has something to do with him.¡± Luna closed her eyes and clenched her fists. Any remaining love she felt for this man was starting to dissipate. She could not believe that he still had not reflected on his mistakes and was instead ming everything on Malcolm. Chapter 1406 Chapter 1406 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1406 Luna knew better than anyone what Malcolm had been doing during this time. If it were not for Malcolm¡¯s multiple attempts to help her find and get in touch with Joshua¡­she would never have found out just how little she meant to this man. Despite that, Joshua med all of his mistakes on Malcolm. ¡°Joshua Lynch, you¡¯re always like this, no matter in the past or present. In your eyes, everything wrong that happened was always other people¡¯s fault and had nothing to do with you at all. You can never face your own mistakes! ¡° With that, Luna let out an exhale and did not say anything further. Instead, she picked up the microphone and lifted her head to stare at the audience, who were still murmuring about this exciting turn of events. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m so sorry you had to see that. Mr. Lynch is my ex-husband, and I indeed had three children with him, but the time he had spent with his children over thest six years is limited. ¡°Instead of saying the children belong to the both of us, I¡¯m more inclined to think the children belong to me and me only. ¡°When I fell into the ocean and was rescued by Malcolm, Mr. Lynch was involved in my ident as well. ¡°As you can see, Mr. Lynch is as stubborn as a mule and is never willing to admit his mistakes. This is why I¡¯ll never change my mind. Tonight, I¡¯m going to get engaged to Malcolm¡ª ¡° ¡°Luna,¡° Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out from behind her before she could even finish. Joshua stared at her back with a pained expression as his gaze slid over her chiseled scap, which was made even more prominent by her dress. ¡°What do I have to do to make you give me a chance and listen to my exnation?¡° Luna sniffed when she heard his voice and could not help feeling like crying. Had she never given him a chance before? It was because she had given him too many chances that made him take her for granted! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She continued without even looking back, ¡°Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend me and Malcolm¡¯s¡­¡° Seeing her ignore him coldly, Joshua felt as though he would choke, but at the same time, he tried to suppress this feeling so that the audience would not see him so weak. However, he could clearly feel his strength dissipating minute by minute. Pain engulfed his entire heart, so much so that the medication which had helped sustain him could not exert its effects anymore. He felt as though his head was about to split apart, and every cell in his body was crying in exhaustion, crying for rest. Joshua knew that he could not rest. At least not for the time being. Therefore, he let out an exhale and, forgoing his pride and ego, lunged forward and kneeled right in front of Luna. This man, who had radiated an aura of power and dominance all these years, was kneeling in front of Luna, a woman who was about to get engaged to another man. Joshua lifted his head to stare at her with bloodshot eyes. He reached out a trembling hand to grab hold of Luna¡¯s skirt, a hint of pleading in his eyes. ¡°Luna,¡° he said in a hoarse voice, gazing at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. ¡°You said that I never admit my mistakes, but now, I¡¯m apologizing to you. ¡°I want to apologize for all the things I did that hurt you, whether in the past or present.¡° He set aside his pride and ego and clutched the hem of her dress, kneeling like a beggar as he pleaded, ¡° Please don¡¯t give up on me, will you?¡° Chapter 1407 Chapter 1407 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1407 Everyone in the entire room fell into silence, including Luna. No one ever thought that Joshua would kneel right in front of her. No one expected that this man, who had always been prideful and arrogant, would kneel in front of a woman who was about to get engaged to someone else in front of so many people. Luna¡¯s entire body was frozen in shock, and she could not even remember what she wanted to say next. She extended her hand to help him up almost out of impulse. Joshua¡ªher Joshua¡ªhad always been proud and pompous and would never kneel for anyone. However, as she was about to help him up, Malcolm grabbed hold of her hand mid-air. He clutched her hand and stared at Joshua with a cold expression. ¡° What are you trying to do, Mr. Lynch? Have you realized that despite all your tactics, Luna still likes me better, so you¡¯re trying to y the victim?¡° From N?velDrama.Org. Luna¡¯s heart lurched when she heard this. Was Joshua¡­trying to y the victim card? She lowered her head to nce at Joshua¡¯s pale face and bloodshot eyes. Luna could not agree with Malcolm and say that Joshua was just ying the victim. After all, this man had never been one for tricks like this, but if it was not the case, then what was he doing? Did he really reflect on his mistakes? She had given him plenty of chances before, so why would he only realize his mistake at this moment? ¡°It¡¯s clear that Mr. Lynch has eyes only for Ms. Luna, ¡° Heather piped up from beneath the stage as she sipped her wine, her legs crossed gracefully. ¡° Why don¡¯t you go with him, Ms. Luna? After all, Master Quinn is already crippled.¡° She set down her ss elegantly and stared at Luna with her dreamy, seductive eyes. ¡°Your soon -to -be fianc¨¦ is a cripple, and another better man is kneeling in front of you to beg for your forgiveness¡­ If I were you, I¡¯d go with him immediately. ¡°What a perfect opportunity to get rid of Malcolm.¡° The crowd burst into a flurry of activity as soon as they heard this. Luna bit her lip and clenched her fists. Malcolm was already disabled, so she could not let him get taunted by the public any further. She had already broken her promise to the Quinn family once, so¡­ Luna lowered her head to stare at Joshua and let out a n exhale. ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying, ¡®there is no repentance after death,¡¯ Mr. Lynch?¡° She tilted her head away from him as tears streamed down her face, out of everyone¡¯s view. Despite this, she suppressed the sorrow she felt in her heart and said in a cold voice, ¡°Get out of here, Joshua. Don¡¯t you dare barge in on me and Malcolm¡¯s engagement party anymore. ¡°I no longer have anything to do with you anymore. I hope that¡­you¡¯ll learn your lesson and treat your next lover better.¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. The expression in his eyes changed from a hopeful and excited one to that of despair and disappointment. Malcolm let out a sigh and pulled a crying Luna into his arms as he ordered, ¡°Guards, please send this man out.¡° The security guards had been waiting for this moment, and after hearing this, they immediately stormed on stage, about to kick Joshua out of the venue. ¡°Get away from me! ¡° Joshua flung them away and slowly stood up all by himself. The steroid shot had worn off, and his tall, slender body was starting to sway in exhaustion. He turned to nce at Luna¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°I won¡¯t have another lover after this, Luna! ¡° Chapter 1408 Chapter 1408 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1408 ¡°I¡¯ll never give up on you. ¡°Just before Granny passed, she told me never to give up on you no matter what happened. I¡¯ll keep my word to her.¡° With that, Joshua slowly walked out of the room. Luna had her back facing Joshua, but despite that, she could still hear his heavy,bored breathing and slow footsteps. She could not stop the tears from streaming down her face. That idiot. Why did hee here and humiliate himself, From N?velDrama.Org. knowing how weak his body was? Why did hee alone? Where was Lucas? How could Lucas have let Joshuae here all by himself? Besides¡­ Joshua was a smart man, so he must have known that he would be humiliated as soon as he came here. If that was the case, why did he choose toe? After what felt like an eternity, Joshua¡¯s retreating figure finally disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. As soon as the door was closed behind him, Malcolm signaled the emcee to continue with the events. The emcee, who was rendered speechless by this series of events, quickly picked up the microphone and said, ¡° Ladies and gentleman, what happened just now proves to us just how loyal Ms. Luna and Mr. Quinn are to each other. Let us¡ª ¡° ¡°Mbrfh¡ª ¡° Before the emcee could even finish his sentence, Luna could not stop herself from retching. She tried to suppress the nausea she felt, but she still could not help retching. Her face was pale. Malcolm furrowed his brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Luna shook her head, clutching her chest. ¡°I just¡­might need to go to the toilet.¡° A hint of displeasure shed across Malcolm¡¯s face. It had already been a long time since the ceremony started. First, it was Joshua who had gatecrashed, and all of a sudden, Luna was feeling unwell either. Could this engagement party be¡­ No, it could not be! He had to go on with the party! He had to get engaged with Luna to proceed with the rest of his n! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm clutched Luna¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Just hold on for a little while longer. It won¡¯t be long.¡° Luna nodded, her face still pale. Before long, the emcee ordered someone to bring out the cake. ¡°Now, let us invite Ms. Luna and Mr. Quinn to cut the cake. After distributing the cake to every one of our guests, the ceremony will officially be over, and from now on, Ms. Luna and Mr. Quinn will officially be engaged! ¡° As soon as the emcee finished, he handed the knife to Luna and Malcolm. Malcolm passed the knife to Luna somewhat excitedly, then grabbed hold of her hand¡ª Before the de could even touch the cake, a wave of nausea hit Luna, and she retched again. The knife fell onto the ground with a ng. Luna could not stand the gurgling in her stomach anymore, so she turned and sprinted into the backstage toilet after muttering, ¡°Sorry.¡° Malcolm stared at the knife on the ground with a murderous look. He lowered his voice and ordered one of his guards, ¡°Keep an eye on her! ¡° The guard quickly turned and chased after her. Time slowly passed. After five minutes, Luna still had not returned. Not only was Malcolm nervous, but even the audience was getting a little agitated. All of a sudden, a waitress burst out from backstage and yelled, ¡°Something terrible has happened! Ms. Luna has been kidnapped! ¡° ¡°What?¡° Chapter 1409 Chapter 1409 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1409 Luna was kidnapped? Malcolm was so furious that he almost stood up from his wheelchair. ¡°How can she be kidnapped with so many people watching over her?¡° The waitress was so startled by the murderous expression on Malcolm¡¯s face that she slumped onto the ground. ¡°Just now, they asked me to go into the washroom to take a look¡­ When I went in, I saw the guards unconscious at the door¡­ And¡­Ms. Luna¡¯s dress was ced on the sink of the washroom¡­¡° As she said this, the waitress brought out Luna¡¯s blue dress and said, ¡°Ms. Luna¡­has gone missing.¡° Malcolm almost went insane when he heard this. How could this happen? How could Luna get kidnapped at a time like this?! From N?velDrama.Org. He bit his lip and ordered with an expression as cold a s ice, ¡°Chase after Joshua Lynch! He must¡¯ve been the one behind this. They can¡¯t have gone far! ¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, one of the security guards burst in from outside. ¡°Mr. Quinn, just now Joshua mmed into our barrier and even injured one of our men, but he¡¯s gone. ¡°We¡¯ve sent three cars to go after him. Should we add more people?¡° Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes! Add as many cars as you can! ¡° How dare Joshua kidnap Luna right under his nose? Did this man have a death wish? Since Joshua was so daring as to risk his life, he would fulfill his dying wish! The sky had started to pour heavily some time during the night. Joshua was driving his ck Masevati around the Ring Road of Merchant City, his mind hazy and his body utterly depleted of energy. He was the only person inside his car. He was not the one who had kidnapped Luna at all, but he knew who was. At the engagement party, he had caught sight of Bonnie, who had always loved wearing red. Her outfit was too shy, so there was no way he could not have noticed her at all. When he saw her, Bonnie, too, had caught sight of him. As soon as their eyes met, Bonnie had pointed at the photo of Luna on the banner and smiled at him. At that time, Joshua did not understand what she was trying to say at all. He initially thought that Bonnie was teasing him about not being able to keep Luna by his side. However, when he overheard the news of Luna being kidnapped, he knew instantly what Bonnie had been trying to say to him. Therefore, he deliberately crashed his car into the barrier at the hotel entrance and injured one of Malcolm¡¯s men so that Malcolm would think he was the one who had kidnapped Luna. Malcolm would then send all of his men to go after her instead of Bonnie. Otherwise, Bonnie would never be able to escape with Luna, no matter how many guards she had with her, considering Merchant City was Malcolm¡¯s territory. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua gripped the steering wheel tightly and forced himself to stay awake as he circled the roads with Malcolm¡¯s men hot on his heels. He circled the roads over and over. The longer he drove around, the longer the time Bonnie had to escape with Luna. With that, Malcolm would not be able to find Luna anymore. This thought energized Joshua as he continued to zip around in the pouring rain for almost an hour with Malcolm¡¯s men chasing after him. An hourter, Malcolm suddenly realized something was not right. He sat in the living room of the vi next to Quinn Mansion and stared intently at the red dot on the screen before him. Joshua had already circled Ring Road three times. He was not stupid, so he must have known that he would eventually run out of gas and there would be no way of escaping anymore. If Luna was truly with him, he would not have been so stupid as to circle the same ce over and over. As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm narrowed his eyes and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Get me the surveince tapes of all the cameras near Starhill Hotel. He must have an aplice!¡± He had been too furious and acted impulsively, sending his men to go after Joshua and ignoring the possibility of Joshua having an aplice! Chapter 1410 Chapter 1410 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1410 Malcolm¡¯s men quickly obtained the relevant security footage, but¡­ There had been too many guests at the party tonight, and after Malcolm had sent his men to chase after Joshua, the party hade to an end, so the entrance of the hotel was so packed with people that they could not tell where Luna had escaped. Malcolm mmed his fist on the table in fury. After a long time, he lifted his head to nce at his assistant. ¡°What happened with the Landry family? ¡° His engagement party had failed, but Heather must have seeded with her n, right? After all, Joshua was out trying to evade his men, so he must not have been able to monitor the Landry family¡¯s stocks. The assistant nodded and replied, ¡°The Landry family¡¯s stock prices have returned to their normal level and are now operating as usual.¡° Malcolm finally let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. As he was about to rx, however, he received a call from Heather. ¡°Malcolm, I failed.¡° Malcolm frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Landry family¡¯s stocks¡°That wasn¡¯t me,¡° said Heather as she sat in her room in despair. ¡°It was¡­Jim. ¡°He detained all my men that I sent to follow Joshua and battled the Lynch family himself. Finally¡­our stock prices managed to return to normal, but all the credit goes to him.¡° As she said this, Heather nced out the window, where Hans and the rest of her men were tied up in the rain. ¡°Not only that¡­but I might be punished for this.¡° Malcolm hung up the phone in disappointment. They had failed. All their ns had failed. He and Heather had spent ages deceiving this near- perfect n¡­but it had failed. He did not manage to marry Luna and win back the respect of his family, while Heather did not manage to win Charles¡¯ trust and be the heiress of the Landry family! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm lifted his head to stare at the red dot that was still circling Ring Road. It was all Joshua¡¯s fault! If he had not tricked Luna into staying with him and refusing to return to Merchant City to marry him, Malcolm would not have had to resort to this. Not only did Joshua manage to stop Luna from getting engaged with him, but he even handed Heather¡¯s opportunity to prove herself over to Jim, all in one night! Malcolm picked up his phone and barked an order to one of the guards who were chasing after Joshua, ¡°Shoot him! I want to see him dead!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After hanging up the phone, the guards continued to chase after Joshua. Bullets zipped through the pouring rain.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Joshua tried desperately to evade capture while at the same time dodging the bullets that came his way. In the end, all the strength in his body had been depleted, and the bullets were too fast for him. He did not manage to dodge them all; one of the bullets splits through his right shoulder, and another hit his left leg. His right shoulder and left leg grew more and more uncontroble. Joshua knew that Malcolm was showing him no mercy, and could not help curling his lips into a smirk. The more frustrated Malcolm meant that he did not manage to find Luna. Joshua let out an exhale and used the final ounce of strength in his body to turn his car out of Ring Road. However, the cars were still hot on his heels. Without anywhere to hide in the rain, Joshua let out an exhale and caught sight of a garbage dump in the distance. He turned his steering wheel in the direction of the garbage dump¡ª m! Chapter 1411 Chapter 1411 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1411 The ck Masevati crashed into the garbage dump with a loud m. The cars that had been chasing after it zipped closely behind in the rain, the men inside watching as the Masevati tumbled a few times into a gigantic pile of rubbish. As soon as the men drove into the entrance of the garbage dump, a few ck cars appeared, blocking their way. The man who came out of the car at the front was none other than Todd, one of the most notorious gangsters in Merchant City. He pushed the car door open and sneered at the men who were about to chase after Joshua¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯m taking the man and his car. Tell Malcolm Quinn that if he wants his hands on that man, he¡¯ll have to talk to me.¡° Malcolm¡¯s men exchanged nervous nces. They knew they could not afford to get on Todd¡¯s bad side, so they did not dare object. Instead, they turned around and left. After watching the cars disappear from view, Todd let out a sigh of relief and ordered his men to pull Joshua out of his car as he picked up his phone. ¡° Master Landry, I¡¯ve helped you rescue the man you want. Where should I send him next?¡° On the other end of the line, Jim was standing next to the second -floor window of Landry Mansion. He gazed out at the pouring rain and let out a small sigh. ¡°I have a small chalet called Swan Lake in the southern part of the city. Send him there, and get two of the best doctors to look after him.¡° With that, he furrowed his brows and added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money I promised you. Don¡¯t let anyone else find out about his hiding spot.¡° Todd chuckled when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Landry; I¡¯m very efficient! ¡° With that, he hung up the phone and, along with some of his subordinates, dragged an unconscious Joshua out of his Masevati and into their car. ¡°Boss!¡° One of his subordinates picked up a soiled jade ring from beneath the car¡¯s wheel and said, ¡°I found this ring underneath his car. I¡¯m not sure if it fell out of his car or if it belonged in the garbage dump itself.¡° Todd nced at the chipped jade ring and frowned. ¡° This ring¡­¡° If he remembered correctly, Master Landry had one that looked almost the same. He took the ring, nced at it, and then shoved it into Joshua¡¯s pocket. ¡°It must belong to this man.¡° This man had a ring that was identical to the one Master Landry always wore; no wonder he was willing to pay such a high price for them to rescue this man. Meanwhile, at the Landry Mansion, Jim descended the stairs elegantly after getting off the phone with Todd. Charles was sitting on the living room sofa, looking furious. Meanwhile, his wife, Rosalyn Lawson, was pouring him a cup of tea. ¡°Charles, don¡¯t be so upset. Didn¡¯t our stock prices manage to return to normal already?¡° Charles let out a scoff and was about to say something further when he caught sight of Jiming down the stairs. As soon as he saw Jim, the anger in his eyes grew even more pronounced. ¡°How dare you even return here?¡° Jim let out a small smile and gracefully sat down across from his father. ¡°Why can¡¯t I return here? I¡¯m a Landry, after all. Besides¡­¡° He epted a cup of tea from Rosalyn and took a small sip. ¡°Didn¡¯t we manage to solve the Landry family¡¯s crisis?¡° As soon as he heard this, Charles grew even more enraged. ¡°Thank God Heather was here! ¡° Charles still had no idea that Jim was the one who had saved the Landry family from the verge of bankruptcy. All he knew was that Heather had promised him that she would save the Landry family that night. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Therefore, as soon as he heard the news of the Landry Group¡¯s stock prices returning to normal and that they would not have to dere bankruptcy anymore, he naturally thought that Heather had been the one behind this. Because of this, he grew even more furious when he saw Jim returning after Heather had managed to aplish everything on her own. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, we would¡¯ve gone bankrupt tonight! ¡° ¡°Is that so?¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk and nced at the servant standing next to him. ¡°Well, since Heather has aplished such a great feat, why don¡¯t we invite her out for a reward?¡± With that, he set his cup down on the coffee table and fiddled with it. ¡°Though, I remember that Heather had never been familiar with stocks, so how did she manage to achieve what she did tonight?¡± Chapter 1412 Chapter 1412 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1412 Charles scoffed, ¡°Well, she had the help of Hans, who had always been the stocks expert at Landry Group. Of course she did it with Hans! ¡° As he said this, he shot Jim a nce of disapproval and added, ¡°You used to say that Landry Group won¡¯t be able to survive without you. I guess by the looks of it, Heather isn¡¯t any worse than you at all! ¡° Jim curled his lips into a small smile and replied, ¡° Well, let¡¯s invite Hans and the rest of the team out for a reward as well.¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, Heather came out of her room, escorted by one of the servants. As soon as she stepped onto the stairs, she had already caught sight of Jim, who was sitting on the sofa. Just one look at this man was enough to send shivers down her spine. She should have known! How could Jim possibly waste the opportunity to call her out as the fake daughter of the Landry family? Since Jim had ruined her ns, he would have the chance to badmouth her in front of their father! ¡°Come on down, Heather.¡° As she poured Jim another cup of tea, Rosalyn caught sight of Heather standing at the edge of the stairs and smiled at her. ¡° Your father and brother were just about to reward you for your outstanding achievement tonight.¡° Heather bit down on her lip and had no choice but to descend the stairs. Rosalyn invited Heather to sit down in the seat next to her and poured her a cup of tea, adding, ¡°Even though Heather isn¡¯t biologically our daughter, she¡¯s been living with us for more than twenty years ago¡­ Her talent and intelligence shouldn¡¯t be underestimated at all.¡° Jim let out a chuckle but did not reply. Soon, Hans was brought into the room, drenched from head to toe. Charles nced at the soaking wet man, who was still shivering from the cold and furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° ¡°One of my men restrained him outside in the rain.¡° Harvey, who was sucking on a lollipop, slid down the railing of the stairs and sat down next to Jim with a smile. He was wearing a red hoodie and baseball cap. He ced both his legs on top of his father¡¯sp and continued, ¡°Our stock expert was sent to a hotel to assassinate someone under fake Aunty Heather¡¯s orders! ¡°Fortunately, I was a good detective and managed to catch their trail and stop them just in time. ¡°Otherwise, if word gets out about this, people would think that the Landry family have to resort to violence because we couldn¡¯t win in the stock battle! ¡° With that, the young boy winked at Charles and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I was right to do this, Granddad? ¡° Charles¡¯ expression darkened upon hearing this. He red at Hans and asked, ¡°Is Harvey telling the truth?¡° Hans was feeling so cold, having been out in the pouring rain, that his entire body trembled. He knelt on the ground with a thud and stammered, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Sir. It was¡­ It was Ms. Heather that ordered me to do this! I¡ªI¡¯m not one for violence¡­¡° The color drained from Heather¡¯s face when she heard this. She never expected that Hans would give in so quickly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Charles turned around and, having caught sight of Heather¡¯s face, immediately understood what had happened. He red at Heather in anger and snapped, ¡°Kneel now! ¡° Heather bit down on her lip and quickly got onto her knees. Rosalyn nced at Charles with a pained expression and said, ¡°Charles, there¡¯s no need to be so radical, isn¡¯t there? Heather was just¡ª ¡° ¡°She almost ruined the Landry family¡¯s reputation! ¡° Charles was livid. ¡°Even such a young child like Harvey knew that financial wars should remain that. The Landry family isn¡¯t so weak as to resort to violence to solve all our problems! ¡°Thank God Jim and Harvey managed to catch this. Otherwise, the Landry family will be humiliated! ¡° With that, he nced at Heather coldly and said, ¡° I¡¯ve overestimated you. From today onward, you¡¯re not allowed to touch any of the Landry Group¡¯s assets! ¡± Chapter 1413 Chapter 1413 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1413 The rain went on for the entire night. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Luna, too, was tied up in her room for the entire night, watching the rain fall outside her window. When daylight came, Bonnie entered the room with Luna¡¯s breakfast. She let out a sigh and ced each te in front of Luna with a helpless expression. ¡° Luna, promise me that you won¡¯t return to Malcolm¡¯s side. ¡°As long as you promise me that, I¡¯ll release you, but if you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll have to feed you your breakfast.¡° Luna turned around and stared at Bonnie with an equally helpless expression. ¡°I ¡®ve already told you many times; Malcolm isn¡¯t a bad person at all. ¡°If he were, he wouldn¡¯t have saved me six years ago, taken care of me, and helped me give birth to my three children.¡° Bonnie pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t say he¡¯s a bad person; I just think you shouldn¡¯t marry him. This is coming from both me and your children.¡° She sat down next to Luna and watched the sun rise outside the window with her. Then, she pursed her lips and added, ¡°Luna, what year is this? You don¡¯t have to marry that man just because he saved your life. ¡°Besides, if you do marry him, what would happen to Nigel, Neil, and Nellie? Do you want them to marry Malcolm, too? Or are you expecting them to call him Daddy and ignore Joshua for the rest of their lives? Please¡­¡° Bonnie let out a sigh and gently patted Luna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not willing to give Joshua another chance, don¡¯t marry someone else so soon, okay? Your three children¡ª ¡°Joshua was the one who had helped Nigel obtain a new bone marrow for his transnt, and he was the one who had helped you find Neil again. ¡°Not only that, but Granny Lynch had even sacrificed her life and gave the antidote to Nellie. ¡°They had just regained their intimacy and closeness to both Joshua and the rest of the Lynch family, yet now, you¡¯re about to get married to one of the Quinns¡­ ¡°How do you expect the children to feel about that?¡° Luna bit her lip when she heard this. Bonnie was right. When she chose to marry Malcolm, the only thing she had thought of was that since the children had spent six years with Malcolm, they would not be averse to him at all. However, she had forgotten that¡­she owed all three of her children¡¯s lives to Joshua and Granny Lynch. To them, maybe Joshua¡­was just as important as her. Her decision to marry someone else like this would indeed put the children in a difficult position. Seeing that Luna¡¯s attitude had softened, Bonnie let out a sigh and loosened her bonds. Then, she shoved a tablet into Luna¡¯s hands and said, ¡±You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and neither did the children. ¡±The four of you should have a chat. If, in the end, you still decide that you want to marry Malcolm, then I¡¯ll send you back to his side.¡± With that, Bonnie strode out of the room. Luna clutched the tablet and stared at the image of the three tired little faces on the screen. ¡±You guys¡­ ¡± ¡±Mommy.¡± Nellie bit her lip with a tearful expression. ¡±Please don¡¯t leave Daddy, will you?¡± Neil let out a sigh and lifted his head to stare at Luna. ¡±Even though that scumbag Lynch did a lot of bad things in the past, he¡¯s still our Daddy.¡± Meanwhile, Nigel lowered his head to stare at hisptop and recited the contents, ¡±This morning, Quinn Group has announced a coboration with Landry Group to go to war against Lynch Group¡­ ¡± With that, he lifted his head to stare at Luna and said, ¡±Ms. Luna, no matter how reluctant you are to admit it, the Lynch family is still our family. If Lynch Group runs out of money, the three of us will be inheriting empty shares. ¡±I hope you think this through beforemitting to another marriage so that your children can have a better future.¡± Luna did not know whether tough or cry at this. She rubbed her brows in despair and asked, ¡±Aren¡¯t the three of you quite fond of Malcolm?¡± The three children exchanged nces and replied, ¡±We do, but¡­ ¡± Chapter 1414 Chapter 1414 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1414 Bonnie waited outside Luna¡¯s door for almost an hour. She could hear Luna¡¯s cries andughsing asionally through the door. Finally, the door was pushed open. Luna wiped her tears away and handed the tablet to Bonnie. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to postpone my wedding with Malcolm.¡° Bonnie froze. ¡°Postpone? Not cancel?¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Luna sniffed and replied, ¡°After making sure that Joshua¡¯s situation has stabilized, I ¡®ll still marry Malcolm. I promised.¡° Bonnie paused for a moment, and before she could reply, she heard Luna asking, ¡°Do¡­you have any news about Joshua?¡° Bonnie let out a sigh and replied, ¡°No.¡° Joshua had disappeared since the engagement party as though he had vanished into thin air. That morning, when Bonnie had contacted Lucas, Lucas sounded so exhausted that his voice had gone hoarse. He said that they could not find Joshua either. They had searched the entire city but could not find him anywhere. Luna closed her hands and clenched her fists. During their video call, Nigel had said the same thing. Despite looking through all the surveince tapes in the city, none of them could find him. Where could that man be? She hoped that he was not in trouble¡­ Inside a chalet called Swan Lake on the outskirts of Merchant City. Harvey squatted next to the bamboo bed and stared at the man who was sleeping soundly before him. ¡°Mr. Jim Landry, you say that this man is your cousin and my uncle?¡° Jim, who was typing on his keyboard, did not even lift his head from his work. ¡°Do I need to get a DNA comparison with both his and my hairs for you to believe me?¡° Harvey pouted and quickly waved his hands in dismissal. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Even though I ¡®m a detective that believes in evidence, I still think you two bear certain resemnces to each other.¡° ¡°Like what?¡° ¡°Your eyes, eyshes, and noses¡­¡° Harvey lifted his head up and yfully trailed his fingers over Joshua¡¯s face as he said this. ¡°But Uncle Joshua¡¯s features are more chiseled than yours.¡° Jim lifted his head, shutting hisptop. ¡°Do you know why?¡° ¡°Because he¡¯s far more stubborn than I am.¡° Jim got up from his seat and nced at the man on the bed, a disdainful smirk ying on his lips. ¡°He¡¯s willing to put himself in such a dangerous situation over a woman, so much so that he¡¯s even willing to sacrifice his life.¡° If it were not for the fact that Joshua belonged to histe mother¡¯s family, Jim would not even care about a crazed person like this. Harvey pursed his lips. ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand love, Daddy.¡° Jim strode over to a fax machine in the distance and sneered as he pressed the power switch. ¡°Well, then I hope I never get the chance.¡° Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Many years ago, his mother had suffered a tragic death over love and left him all alone with the Landry family. At present, Joshua was willing to put himself in such a situation because of Luna¡­ Jim let out a sigh and picked up his phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Alice Gibson got stic surgery using another woman¡¯s face as a reference, which was how she looked when she died? ¡°Send me the information of the woman she had impersonated.¡° As soon as he hung up, the fax machine beeped, and a woman¡¯s photo was printed along with a file. Jim clutched the photo and stared at it with furrowed brows. ¡°How could this be?¡° Chapter 1415 Chapter 1415 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1415 Joshua was unconscious for almost a week. During this time, he kept hearing the vague voice of a girl ringing out next to his ear. ¡°Daddy, what kind of illness does he have?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not sick, just too tired.¡± ¡°Why would he be so tired, Daddy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he was searching for his happiness but failed¡­¡± The sound of this man¡¯s voice echoed in Joshua¡¯s mind over and over. He was searching for his happiness but failed¡­ Failed¡­ Did he¡­fail? No! He did not fail! He would not fail! From N?velDrama.Org. Even if it was for Nigel, Neil, and Nellie, he could not fail! This thought empowered Joshua and made him jerk awake from his slumber. He sat up from his tatami bed all of a sudden, drenched in sweat. As soon as he opened his eyes, Joshua took in his surroundings. This was a small chalet decorated tastefully, and at this moment, he was sitting on a bed made of bamboo in one of the side bedrooms. A young girl dressed in a traditional outfit was sitting on the floor before him, stirring a pot of soup over a fire. Her hair was tied in braids, and she looked about Nellie¡¯s age and just as mischievous. Seeing that Joshua had awoken, the girl quickly stood up and sprinted out of the room, shouting, ¡° Daddy! Harvey! The man who had been asleep is finally awake! ¡° A short whileter, a man in a doctor¡¯s coat strode into the room, followed by a young boy in a red hoodie, sucking on a lollipop. Joshua furrowed his brows as he stared at the three people before him. ¡°Who are you?¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch. ¡° The man smiled and sat down next to Joshua, cing his fingers against Joshua¡¯s wrist to feel his pulse. ¡°This is the private chalet belonging to Jim Landry, the master of the Landry family. I ¡®m his friend and doctor, Christopher Roberts. ¡°This is my daughter, June, and Master Landry¡¯s son, Harvey.¡° With that, Harvey pursed his lips, took out a lollipop from his pocket, and removed its packaging, shoving it into Joshua¡¯s mouth. ¡°Uncle Joshua, we¡¯ve met before at the share-reallocation ceremony in Banyan City.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows, then suddenly recognized the boy in the red hoodie before him¡­ This was the boy who had helped him prove that Granny Lynch¡¯s death was a murdermitted by Michael! He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Jim Landry¡¯s son? Also¡­what did you call me? Did you call me Uncle?¡° Harvey nodded. ¡°Of course, you know my dad¡¯s mother. Her name is Lucy Hamilton.¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. Aunty Lucy¡­? Jim¡­was Lucy Hamilton¡¯s son? Seeing how shocked Joshua was to hear this, Harvey pursed his lips and said, ¡°I guess I¡¯d better get Mr. Jim Landry to exin this to you.¡° Dr. Christopher nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯ve been resting for a long time now, so you should be fine. ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. He had been resting for a long time¡­ As soon as the three of them left, he picked up his phone and nced at the screen. He was utterly shocked by the date. At this moment¡­it had been two weeks since he passed out. Joshua quickly looked through some news about Malcolm and Luna¡¯s engagement. ording to the news¡­ Malcolm and Luna¡¯s engagement party was not a sess because Luna was kidnapped just as the ceremony was about to end. After that, Malcolm dered that Luna had been found, but they needed to take some time and postpone the engagement party in the meanwhile because of some personal issues. Chapter 1416 Chapter 1416 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1416 However, there was no news on how long the engagement party would be postponed. Joshua let out a sigh of relief upon seeing this. Thank God. Thank God that during his period of unconsciousness..Luna and Malcolm did not get married. Otherwise¡­ Joshua let out another sigh of relief and dialed Lucas¡¯ number. ¡°Sir, are you awake?¡° Lucas was so delighted to hear Joshua¡¯s voice that he almost cried. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re finally awake! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡° Joshua propped himself up with some difficulty and closed his eyes. ¡°The Landry family¡­¡° Lucas fell into silence when he heard Joshua bring up the Landry family. After a moment, he said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I tried my best to control the Landry family¡¯s stock prices that night, but I still failed¡­ ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, Sir, we didn¡¯t lose to Heather; the person who had defeated us and ced the Landry Group back on its feet was Jim.¡° Jim? Joshua furrowed his brows. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ever since that day, the Quinn family have coborated with the Landry family to help them regain their power, but¡ª¡° Lucas let out an awkward cough and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them defeating us in the future. Do you still remember that Ms. Bonnie is still in Merchant City? ¡°I don¡¯t know how she managed to get this information, but now, she¡¯s well-versed in stock trading and knows the Merchant City stock market better than we do. ¡°Not only did Lynch Group remain undefeated during this time, but we managed to enter the stock market here, and it¡¯s all thanks to Ms. Bonnie¡­¡° As soon as he heard Bonnie¡¯s name, Joshua could not help recalling her appearance at the engagement party the night he had passed out. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Did Bonnie tell you anything about Luna?¡° Lucas froze upon hearing this. ¡°This¡­no.¡° Joshua rubbed his brows in exasperation and was about to continue asking when a cold voice rang out from the direction of the door. ¡°Are you so desperate to find out about that woman¡¯s whereabouts as soon as you wake up?¡° Joshua lifted his head to nce in the direction of the voice. A man who bore a resemnce to him slowly walked into the room and sat down at the table next to him. Jim picked up a teacup and took a sip as he nced at Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s humiliating how far you¡¯re willing to go for a woman.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°Just now, your son told me that¡­you¡¯re rted to the Lynch family?¡° ¡°What else do you think?¡° Jim chuckled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my birth mother is Lucy Hamilton, why do you think I ¡®d risk offending my father to save you, the heir of my family¡¯s mortal nemesis?¡° Joshua took a long, hard look at the man before him. Previously, he had yet to find out about Lucy and Jim¡¯s rtionship, but since he had found out about it, he could not help feeling that this man bore a striking resemnce to his Aunt Lucy. Not only did he resemble Aunt Lucy, but he even¡­ looked a little simr to how Luna used to, before her stic surgery. ¡°What are you looking at?¡° Jim lowered his head to pour Joshua a cup of tea, then handed it to him. ¡°If the Landry and Lynch families weren¡¯t mortal enemies, I would¡¯ve called you my cousin.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re Lucy¡¯s son and you know about the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families, why would you willingly stay here and even be their heir? Don¡¯t you know how she died?¡° Jim chuckled. ¡°Well, I only found out that my birth mother wasn¡¯t Mrs. Rosalyn Landry just a year ago. I still have to investigate what happened in the past. ¡°Before I get to the bottom of my mother¡¯s death, you¡¯re all my family.¡± With that, he lifted his head to stare at Joshua. ¡° Including you and Luna.¡± Joshua could not help narrowing his eyes when he heard the mention of Luna¡¯s name. ¡°Then do you¡­ know where she is?¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk and swept his gaze over Joshua¡¯s stubbled face. ¡°Are you nning to visit her looking like this?¡± Chapter 1417 Chapter 1417 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1417 Joshua, along with June and Harvey¡¯s help, shaved and showered and managed to change into a clean set of clothes. There were no clothes that fit him in the chalet because even though Jim was just as tall, he was much leaner than Joshua. On the other hand, Dr. Christopher¡¯s clothes fit Joshua perfectly. Joshua stood in front of the mirror and stared at his reflection, dressed in a simple shirt and cks. He let out a sigh of relief. When he and Luna had just gotten married, she used toin that he owned nothing but ck suits in his closet. At that time, Joshua thought that ck suits looked ssy and elegant, so he never took what she said to heart and instead continued wearing his usual outfit of ck suits. At this very moment¡­ He stared at his reflection in the mirror and could not help thinking that his change hade toote. Luna liked how gentle and simple Malcolm looked. He, too, could achieve this if he wanted. He could change into any style that she pleased, as long as it made her happy. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I want to exin the process of going out once over, ¡° said Dr. Christopher with a deep sigh as soon as they stepped out of the door. ¡°The reason you¡¯re wearing my clothes isn¡¯t just because Master Landry¡¯s clothes don¡¯t fit you, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯re one of the most wanted people out there, and wearing my clothes can help you blend in. ¡°When you go outter, please leave the house ording to the instructions we gave you.¡° Joshua nodded and, after thanking Dr. Christopher, got into the car. Dr. Christopher was right. While he got ready, Joshua managed to find out about what had happened in the outside world as well. Because of the humiliation he suffered during the engagement party, Malcolm had officially resigned as the master of the Quinn family. At present, his cousin Hunter was the one who had taken the wheel. As for Heather, not only did she fail to contribute to the Landry family during their most challenging time, but she even almost destroyed them. Because of this, she was stripped of the right to participate in any of Landry Group¡¯s works. Therefore, the two of them teamed up and bought out all the assassinators in Merchant City to kill Joshua. Everyone was under orders to kill. On the other hand, Malcolm¡¯s men were still out searching for Luna, hoping that they would be able to bring her back for the engagement so that Malcolm could regain his dignity. Therefore¡­ To see Luna, not only did Joshua have to travel through the entire city from the northern part, where Swan Lake was located, to the southern part of the city, where Bonnie¡¯s Tea Cottage was located, but he had to evade capture and killing. To say that this journey was a perilous one would not be an understatement. Two ck cars departed from Swan Lake Chalet, heading in opposite directions. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you probably can¡¯t tell because Mr. Landry is always silent and doesn¡¯t like to talk, but in reality, he really likes you! ¡° Harvey piped up from the backseat as he continued sucking on a lollipop. ¡° ording to what he¡¯s usually like, he¡¯d never take such a big risk, but now not only is he willing to do this for you¡­but this is one of the biggest risks he has ever taken in his life! ¡° Joshua sat in the passenger seat and stared at the direction in front of him. ¡°I know.¡° Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Even though Jim had never said anything and even liked to taunt Joshua for risking his life for Luna¡­he knew that Jim¡¯s support for him was more than enough to show how he felt. Joshua had never been close to his family and, apart from Granny Lynch, he never thought he had any other family. Therefore, Jim¡¯s appearance, as well as the things he did for him¡­warmed Joshua¡¯s heart and, at the same time, made him feel a little unsure of what to do. After all, this was Charles Landry¡¯s son. The car soon made its way past the city center and, after circling the freeway a few times, finally arrived at Tea Cottage, where Bonnie lived. Inside Tea Cottage, Luna was sitting at the second ¨C floor window, staring at the man who was getting out of the car. Sorrow crept through her heart. She sniffed and pulled the curtains to hide her face as she slid her other hand over her t belly. Chapter 1418 Chapter 1418 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1418 Luna had initially thought she had lost this child. However, on the night of the engagement party, her nausea gave her the answer. Luna closed her eyes. When Aura had set fire to Blue Bay Vi, Luna always thought that she had lost the child during the process. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After all, the fetus was still so tiny, and if Bonnie had not asked her to buy a pregnancy test to break her out of jail, she would not have known about this baby¡¯s existence. On the day of the ident, she had asked a doctor¡¯s opinion, and the doctor told her that the chances of the fetus surviving were extremely slim. At that time, Luna was so devastated that she and Joshua had even put up a tombstone for this unborn baby, but¡­ Just as she was about to announce her engagement to Malcolm, the familiar nausea she felt prevented her from being able to stand on stage. Ever since that day, Bonnie had summoned a doctor, who had confirmed that, miraculously, the baby had survived. Therefore, Luna made up her mind that she could not marry Malcolm anymore. This child was a fighter, and she could not take away its hope of living simply because of a dispute between her and Joshua. Luna opened her eyes and stared at the man downstairs. He had recovered fully and was able to get out of the car and walk by himself. Even though he was still limping slightly on his left leg, and he had some difficulty lifting his right arm, he was still alive, and that was enough. Tears streamed silently down Luna¡¯s face. She gently slid her hand over her belly and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s still alive, my baby.¡° This baby of hers was not fatherless anymore. During these two weeks, Luna, like all others, thought that Joshua had died on the night of the engagement party. If Bonnie had not told her that Joshua had awoken¡­ she was nning to tell the children¡­to prepare for their father¡¯s funeral. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see him?¡° Bonnie stood at the door and could not help letting out a sigh as she watched Luna stroke her belly with tear-stained eyes. ¡°The first thing he did after waking up wase to find you. ¡°Harvey even said that while he was unconscious, he kept muttering your name in his sleep. ¡°Do you still think his heart doesn¡¯t belong to you and that you¡¯re not his priority?¡° Luna let out a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Send him back. ¡°I¡­just wanted to make sure he was doing well, that¡¯s all.¡± She was no longer the woman who could forgive him so easily. Bonnie let out a sigh. She knew that there were some things she had no business intruding on. ¡°Shall I go downstairs and tell him you¡¯re not willing to see him, so he¡¯ll leave?¡± Luna closed her eyes and did not reply. Bonnie let out another sigh and strode downstairs. Before she could go far, Luna opened her eyes and called after her, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell him about our baby being alive.¡± Bonnie raised her eyebrows in confusion. Luna sighed and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to think that I¡¯ll return to him because of our child.¡± Chapter 1419 Chapter 1419 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1419 Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Joshua stood at the entrance of Tea Cottage for a long time. He knew that Luna was upstairs. He could tell that the shadow behind the curtain of the second-floor window belonged to her. He could even make out the vague outline of her body behind the curtain, as though she was peeking at him through the window. He wanted nothing more than to rush upstairs, pull her into his arms, and tell her that they had both been tricked by Malcolm and Heather. He knew that neither Bonnie nor the servants would be able to stop him, but¡­ After what happened two weeks ago at the engagement party, he refrained from doing so, having experienced just how cold Luna had acted toward him. He was not afraid of anyone stopping him. Instead, he was worried that his impulsive choice would not only serve no purpose but even make Luna¡¯s misunderstanding of him deepen. Therefore, Joshua let out a sigh, dragged a bench over to a spot where he could face Luna¡¯s window and sat down. He took out a recording device and spoke into it, ¡° Luna, I wore a shirt that doesn¡¯t suit me at all today. You probably saw it, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s not ck, and it¡¯s not a suit either. ¡°I never really took any of your needs to heart, and I always used to think that as long as it suited my identity, it didn¡¯t really matter what anyone thought at all. But because of this, I neglected the fact that you didn¡¯t like ck and a lot of your other opinions. ¡°Therefore, from today onward, I¡¯ll start changing and be a person that you like. ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied with what I became, thene out and see me, please?¡° From a distance, Luna could make out that Joshua was sitting in the garden, facing her window, and seemed to be saying something into a recording device. She was a little impatient to hear what he said and, at the same time, felt a little helpless. What was this man doing? Since she refused to see him and knew that she was safe and sound, should he not leave? What was he doing, staying here and talking into a recording device? Did he think that some sweet words would make her forgive his negligence and forgive the things he did to humiliate her at the engagement party? Did he think that she would return to his side, and they would live happily ever after? Luna bit her lip and sent one of her servants to chase Joshua away. However, no matter how hard the servants or Bonnie tried, no one could send Joshua away. He refused to leave. His wounds were not fully healed yet, and he was still technically a patient, so they could not physically kick him out of the garden either. Luna grew more and more agitated at this sight. She longed to go downstairs and say some bad stuff that would make him go away. The longer he stayed here, the more distracted she became, even if she tried to do something else to take her mind off him. However, she was worried that if she went downstairs to talk to him, her decision would waver¡­ and she would be sweet -talked into forgiving him once more. Therefore, Luna suppressed her emotions in her heart, leaned against the windowsill, and started painting as though she had no care in the world. However, her eyes still kept flitting over to the man downstairs. Bonnie noticed all of this. She went downstairs somewhat helplessly and pursed her lips as she sat down and stared at Joshua, who was still muttering into the device in the distance. ¡°Will this really work?¡° ¡°Maybe it will.¡° Harvey approached her with a smile and, without her noticing, grabbed hold of her face and pressed a loud kiss on her lips. Bonnie widened her eyes in shock. She was ambushed by a child! Bonnie turned to re at Harvey and snapped, ¡° You! ¡° Harvey propped his face up with one hand and blinked innocently at Bonnie. ¡°Sorry about that. I can¡¯t help it whenever I see pretty women like you.¡± Bonnie suppressed her urge to p this boy across his face and said, ¡°Do you do this to every pretty woman you see?¡± Chapter 1420 Chapter 1420 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1420 Harvey froze, then quickly waved his hands in dismissal. ¡°No, no! I just saw how pretty you were¡­ and I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡° He pointed to his red hoodie and Bonnie¡¯s red trench coat as he said this. ¡°Look, prettydy, we even have the same favorite colors. This must be fate! ¡° Bonnie nced at the boy with a helpless look and said, ¡°What do you know about colors? There are different shades of reds. Just because two things are red doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re the same, your¡ª¡° Before she could finish her sentence, however¡­ She realized that the shade of red on the boy¡¯s hoodie was identical to that of her trench coat! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She loved this shade of red and had specially requested to get this color made in different styles of clothing. Never had she expected to see the exact same color on a young boy! Despite being shocked, Bonnie could not help pursing her lips in disapproval. ¡°This is just a coincidence.¡° ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I love this color, and I had this hoodie made specially! ¡° Harvey grinned at her and added, ¡° Prettydy, have you ever seen Mr. Landry before? Do you think he¡¯s handsome? Would you consider bing Mr. Landry¡¯s wife? He¡¯s not bad at all, why don¡¯t you take that into consideration?¡° Bonnie shot him another helpless nce and replied, ¡°I ¡®m a proud woman. Your dad will never match up to me.¡° ¡°Is that so?¡° All of a sudden, a cold male voice rang out from behind her. Bonnie furrowed her brows and nced in the direction of the voice. Behind her, a tall, slender man was leaning against the trunk of a maple tree, staring at her impassively. ¡°Ms. Craig is indeed a proud woman.¡° As he said this, he gave her a once-over and added, ¡° Well, even if you begged me, I still wouldn¡¯t date a woman like you.¡° With that, Jim strode over, grabbed hold of Harvey¡¯s cor, and dragged him away. ¡°You have terrible taste, son.¡° Bonnie remained motionless as she stared at their retreating figures with a pale face. Finally, she shot them a murderous re and snapped, ¡°Even if you get on your knees and beg, I¡¯ll never fall for either of you! ¡° With that, she stormed back into the house. Harvey pouted and released himself from Jim¡¯s grasp, then gave his father a look of disapproval. ¡° What do you mean, I have terrible taste? ¡°I think that Aunty in the red coat is great! She¡¯s much better than that girl you used to like¡ª ¡° Before he could even finish his sentence, Jim shot him such a cold look that he shrunk back on himself and did not dare to say anything further. Jim continued to glower at him for a while more, then scoffed and nced in the direction that Bonnie had left. ¡°If someone was willing to trade off their child just for money¡­ ¡°No matter how beautiful they look, they¡¯re heartless on the inside. I ¡®ll never fall for someone who was willing to stoop to such low standards.¡° Harvey bit down on his lip and was about to say something when his phone rang. It was a call from June. ¡°Harvey, we found the jade ring that Mr. Landry lost a while ago in Mr. Joshua¡¯s pocket! ¡°But the ring is so smelly now. Can you ask Mr. Joshua how the ring got into his hands and did he fall into a sewage treatment nt or something? ¡° Harvey was rendered speechless. This was strange. That jade ring¡­ He had ced it for that prettydy as a token of love between her and his father, so how did it end up in Joshua¡¯s pocket? Chapter 1421 Chapter 1421 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1421 Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Harvey?¡° Seeing that Harvey did not reply, June could not help adding, ¡°So what should we do with the jade ring now?¡° Harvey rubbed his brows, trying to think of what to do. Even though he did not know how the jade ring he gave to Bonnie ended up with Joshua¡­since it was no longer in Bonnie¡¯s hands, he thought it would be best to return it to Jim. Therefore, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Um, June, don¡¯t tell anyone about this, but please wash the ring and spray some perfume on it, then ce it back in Mr. Landry¡¯s study desk drawer.¡° ¡°Alright. ¡° With that, June hung up the phone, took the ring into the washroom to clean it, then carried it out the door. As soon as she stepped out the door, she ran into her father, Christopher. Christopher lowered his head to nce at the ring in June¡¯s hands, then shook his head in exasperation. ¡° You two, ying with Jim¡¯s stuff again. This is beloved to him; what¡¯ll happen if you break it?¡° With that, he took the ring and was about to ce it back in Jim¡¯s study when he noticed a chip in one of the edges. Christopher frowned and brought it up against the light to check on it. As soon as he did this, he noticed something hidden within the ring. It seemed to be a microchip. Christopher furrowed his brows and, after warning June to never y with this with Harvey again, surreptitiously ced it back in Jim¡¯s study desk drawer. No wonder Jim cherished this ring like a treasure and never allowed it to leave his sight. Not only did his late mother leave it for him¡­but there was even a secret hidden within it. As soon as he ced the ring back into Jim¡¯s study, Christopher sent Jim a message to tell him that the ring had been found. After reading the message, Jim tucked his phone away with a frown and strode over to Joshua¡¯s side. He stood next to Joshua and lifted his head to nce at the second-floor window. There was such an obvious shadow behind the curtains¡­ Only two people so drunk in love as Luna and Joshua would think that they would not be able to see each other. Jim let out a sigh and turned to nce at Joshua. ¡° Let¡¯s go; time¡¯s up. If you stay here any longer, the assassinators will jump into action, and it¡¯ll be much harder for me to protect you.¡° Joshua nodded impassively and, after handing the recording device to one of the servants, added, ¡°I ¡®ll send some of my men over here.¡° He could not let Jim protect him forever. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not.¡° Jim dragged Harvey onto the car as he continued, ¡°Lynch Group has been laying low in Merchant City while you were unconscious, so most people here still think you¡¯re dead. ¡°Do you want the Quinn and Landry families to know you¡¯re still alive by summoning your men over? ¡°Or do you think you, a man who just arrived here a month ago, can single-handedly topple two of the biggest families in Merchant City for more than twenty years?¡° After tossing Harvey into the backseat, Jim mmed the door shut and added, ¡°I ¡®ve read through your profile. You took over Lynch Group when you were seventeen, and you¡¯re a genius, intelligent, and capable¡ªI¡¯ll give you that. ¡°I, too, believe that as long as you have time, you¡¯ll be able to change the situation here.¡° With that, he lifted his head to nce at the second- floor window. ¡°But aren¡¯t you a little distracted by what¡¯s going on here?¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened, and he fell into silence. Jim was right. The most important thing to him¡­ was Luna. Therefore, before he got Luna¡¯s forgiveness, he should not alert Malcolm and Heather of his survival. The only way to bring Luna away from Merchant City as soon as possible was to protect himself first. Upstairs. Luna watched as Jim and Joshua¡¯s car became a small ck dot on the horizon before finally turning her head away. Chapter 1422 Chapter 1422 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1422 ¡°Ms. Luna.¡° One of the servants knocked on her door, entered the room, and handed her the recording device Joshua had been holding before he left. Luna furrowed her brows and turned it on. The audio clip of Joshua¡¯s recording when he was sitting on the bench started to y. ¡°The first thing I did when I woke up was toe to find me. ¡°Everyone out there is under orders to kill me, so it wasn¡¯t easy trying to see you. ¡°I¡¯lle and see you every day until one day, you decide toe out and talk to me. ¡°If one day, I don¡¯t show up, then it¡¯s probably because I was killed on the way here.¡° Luna rubbed her brows in exasperation when she heard this. Under orders to kill him? This man was willing to fabricate anything just to see her. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The only enemies he could have in Merchant City were the Landry and Quinn families. However, she had seen Jim, the master of the Landry family, talking to him when they left, so the Landry family could not be after him at all. As for the Quinn family, after deciding to postpone the engagement, Luna had gotten in touch with Malcolm through video call. During the call, not only was Malcolm supportive of her decision, but he even kept apologizing to her about what happened during the engagement party and said that he was willing to wait for her for as long as it took. On top of that¡­Malcolm had even suggested helping her track down Joshua so that the three of them could talk about this over dinner to prevent a simr incident from happening again in the future. Neither the Landry nor Quinn families were out to get Joshua. Luna could not think of anyone else who would send assassinators out to kill Joshua in Merchant City. ¡°I think his apology was quite sincere. Maybe he¡¯s just lying about being wanted so that you¡¯d worry about him.¡° Bonnie noticed how distracted Luna seemed during dinner and pursed her lips in disapproval. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine to use little tricks like this, so why are you so unwilling to let him off the hook for this?¡° Luna pursed her lips and shook her head. To her, this was not a small matter. She could not believe that Joshua was still unwilling to be honest with her at a time like this and instead used lies like this to attempt to coax her. What did she mean to him? First, he ced his vengeance at a higher priority than her; then, he showed up at the engagement party and humiliated her; now, he was ying tricks like this¡­ Luna could not help feeling a little drained by this. When was this man going to realize what she truly cared about? Bonnie pursed her lips but did not reply. As usual, Luna went into the garden for a stroll after dinner. Even though the baby in her belly was only a month old, Luna still could not help feeling that it would be healthier than its brothers and sister. Maybe it was because the baby had survived such a traumatic event. When she was pregnant with Nigel, Neil, and Nellie, her physical health had been at its worst, which was all apart from Neil, the rest of her children had weak bodies as well. This time, no matter what, she would take care of herself so that this baby would not have to suffer what his siblings went through. After returning from her walk, Lunaid back down on her bed and was about to rest when she received a message from Malcolm. He had sent her a picture of a jade ring along with a message that read, (Luna, after such a long search, I finally found the ring. (Shall we meet up for a chat, or do you want me to find you?)jn\ Chapter 1423 Chapter 1423 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1423 Luna felt something was off as she stared at the photo Malcolm had sent her. She was a jewelry designer, so naturally, she had a photographic memory when it came to things like this. Even though she had only held it in her hand for a brief while after Samuel had given this ring to her, she still felt that something was not right. Luna furrowed her brows and thought that this ring was not the same one at all. She thought it was just her mind ying tricks on her, so she gave the photo another long, hard look, then tried to imagine how it felt holding the ring in her palm¡­ It did not seem right. Luna pursed her lips and typed a reply to Malcolm, (Malcolm, are you sure this is the one? I can¡¯t help feeling that something is different.) On the other end of the line, Malcolm frowned and nced at the ring on the table before him. What was different? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Did this ring look different from the one that Samuel had given Luna? However, to trick Luna into seeing him, he still typed a nervous reply, (Maybe my photography skills are too bad, and I made it look different. (Let¡¯s meet up, and I¡¯ll give it to you in person so you can make sure.) Luna furrowed her brows when she saw this, then replied, (Okay.) (Let¡¯s meet up at Lucky Den in three days.) As soon as he sent this message, Malcolm put down his phone and nced at his assistant, who was trying to track Luna¡¯s location with hisptop. ¡°Have you managed to find her location?¡° The assistant was so nervous that he started sweating profusely as he shook his head. ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you¡­but¡­I can¡¯t track it.¡° As he said this, he pointed at the screen sheepishly. ¡° Her phone signal ising from¡­Blue Bay Vi in Banyan City, but as you know, she hasn¡¯t left Merchant City at all. And on top of that¡­Blue Bay Vi is already reduced to ashes now¡­¡° Malcolm red at his assistant and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re useless! ¡° With that, he plopped down on the sofa and rubbed his brows in frustration. The person who had transferred the source of Luna¡¯s phone signal to Blue Bay Vi¡­would not have been Luna herself. Suddenly, he recalled Nigel, the boy who had constantly been tapping away on hisptop in silence. The boy was an expert hacker who had defeated countless opponents in Merchant City. Malcolm narrowed his eyes. Many years ago, he had helped Luna give birth to her three children and raised them so that he could use them for his own after controlling her. After all, their mother was the heiress of the Landry family, and their father was the master of the Lynch family. He could use these three rascals against both the Landry and Lynch families to his benefit. Never had he expected that he would be defeated by one of them one day. Malcolm let out an exhale and said in exhaustion, ¡° Summon some more men to lie in wait at Lucky Den in three days.¡° He had to find out where Luna¡¯s hiding spot was, no matter what. That way, he could let Hunter or Heather attack her, and then, he would be able to bring Luna back to Quinn Mansion and use the same tactic on her to make her realize how much he had done for her. That way, she would give in and marry him! With Aura dead, Luna¡¯s true identity was bound to be discovered soon. This was why he had to marry her before the Landry family decided to take her back! After hearing his orders, the assistant remained silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Master Quinn, we don¡¯t have any more men to spare¡­ ¡°Two weeks ago, you sent all of them out to catch and kill Joshua out of impulse¡­ If you want to send them to ambush Luna, then we¡¯ll have to summon the men back from finding Joshua¡­ ¡± Malcolm furrowed his brows. ¡±That won¡¯t do.¡± Chapter 1424 Chapter 1424 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1424 ¡°Joshua Lynch must still be alive! ¡°The Lynch family hasn¡¯t nned a funeral yet, so the longer he remains in Merchant City, it means he¡¯s still around here! ¡° No matter what, he could not transfer his men away from finding Joshua. As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm lifted his head and asked, ¡°What about the men I sent to trail Jim Landry?¡° ¡°He¡­He¡¯s been quite freetely. Ever since he returned to Merchant City, he and his son have moved out of Landry Mansion and into Swan Lake Chalet in the northern part of the city.¡° Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is there anything suspicious about his activity?¡° ¡°There is.¡° The assistant cleared his throat and continued, ¡°In the past, Master Landry has always been hanging out with an alternative medicine practitioner named Dr. Christopher Roberts, and ording to the rumors, the two of them had a special bond¡­but for thest few days, Master Landry has been messaging a woman who liked to wear red online. ¡°Today, he even drove to Tea Cottage in the southern part of the city to find this woman¡­ ¡°We investigated her, and apparently Master Landry and Harvey met her during their trip to Banyan City. From N?velDrama.Org. After they left Banyan City, this woman came all the way to Merchant City to look for him and even bought out Tea Cottage¡­¡± Malcolm grew even more frustrated when he heard this. He stood up and gave his assistant a hard kick.¡± Why is trying to woo a woman suspicious? Have you all got tumors in your brains?¡± With that, he let out an exhale and sat back down in his wheelchair. ¡°Transfer the men who are keeping an eye on Jim Landry back and prepare them for the ambush at Luck Den in three days!¡± The assistant stared at Malcolm¡¯s legs in shock and stammered, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Sir!¡± With that, he quickly ran out of Quinn Mansion. Malcolm rolled his eyes at his assistant¡¯s behavior. If it were not for the fact that he had to continue pretending to be crippled, he would have stood up sooner. How could a normal person stand to live in a wheelchair every day? All of this was so that¡­ Malcolm narrowed his eyes. All of this was so that the Quinn family could take over both the Landry and Lynch families as soon as possible! ¡­ Swan Lake Chalet. Aftering back from Tea Cottage and having his dinner, Joshua could not seem to fall asleep at all. He contacted Lucas to n their next moves, then got in touch with Luke for old time¡¯s sake, and finally checked in on the three children through video call, but even after that, he still could not fall asleep. Therefore, he put on a coat and went into the garden for a walk. This chalet was decorated in a traditional style, yet they had given it such a modern and contemporary name. Inside the yard, Christopher and June were assembling the medication into their boxes underneath the moonlight. Christopher smiled when he saw Joshuaing out into the yard. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve already rested for two weeks, and your body is doing well now, you still have to get some rest.¡° Joshua smiled back and sat down next to him. ¡°Have you known Jim for a very long time?¡° Christopher lowered his head and answered in a gentle voice, ¡°The Landry family used to take part in the pharmaceutical industry, and since my ancestors were makers of medicine, he and I have known each other since we were young.¡° As soon as he heard the mention of the Landry family¡¯s participation in the pharmaceutical industry, Joshua could not help recalling Granny Lynch and Aunt Lucy. Apparently, the Landry family had used their medicine to¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Joshua narrowed his eyes, and a glimmer of malice shed through them. If it were not for the fact that Luna hated his vengeance for the Landry family, he would immediately¡­ Suddenly, there came the sound of a car pulling up outside the yard. Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Who¡¯de here sote at night?¡± Christopher lowered his head and continued assembling the medication as he replied, ¡°It must be Mrs. Landry. She¡¯s not Jim¡¯s birth mother, and ever since Jim moved here, she always thought it was because of her and came to visit him often.¡± Mrs. Landry? Joshua narrowed his eyes, stood up, and headed toward the entrance. Christopher curled his lips into a smile and was about to say something further when he suddenly recalled something. ¡°June, stop him! ¡° They could not let Joshua see Mrs. Landry¡¯s face! Chapter 1425 Chapter 1425 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1425 ¡°Mr. Joshua! ¡° Having heard her father¡¯s orders, June quickly caught up to Joshua and extended both her arms out to block his way. ¡°My Daddy said you¡¯re not allowed to go out! ¡° The young girl was just as soft and tiny as Nellie. Joshua stared at the small girl blocking his way and could not help thinking of Nellie. They had been apart for only one month, and he had even seen her during their video call, but as he came face -to -face with June, Joshua still could not help recalling the feeling of having Nellie in his arms. She was soft and chubby, with lean arms and pudgy little fingers, making them squishy and nice to hold in his big hands. As soon as he recalled Nellie, Joshua could not bear to get angry at the young girl standing before him anymore. He squatted to her eye -level and asked, ¡° Why can¡¯t I go out?¡° June bit her lip and stammered, ¡°Because¡­because¡­¡° ¡°That¡¯s because we can¡¯t let Mrs. Landry know you¡¯re staying here.¡° Christopher walked over, picked up June in his arms, and smiled at Joshua. ¡° You know that the Landry and Lynch families have been enemies for generations now and can¡¯t seem to resolve their conflicts. ¡°Therefore, apart from Jim, all the remaining members of the Landry family think of you as their nemesis. Besides, you killed Mrs. Landry¡¯s real daughter Aura a while ago, so what do you think will happen if she sees you?¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. He had never thought of this before. When he walked out of the yard, it was simply because he wanted to catch a glimpse of the woman behind Charles Landry¡¯s back. After all, he had never seen her before. However, since Christopher had exined everything, Joshua decided not to cause any more trouble for Jim. From N?velDrama.Org. Soon, a gentle, middle-aged woman¡¯s voice rang out from outside the yard, ¡°Jim, this is the mushroom soup that I made just now. You can share it with Christopher, Harvey, and June. ¡°Now that the weather has turned dry and cold, you¡¯d better have some soup to keep yourself warm.¡° Jim stared at the thermal food container Rosalyn was proffering him and nodded, then summoned a servant to take it from her. ¡°Mother, next time, you should give me a call, and I¡¯ll go over to take it myself. It¡¯s sote now, and I feel bad having youe over to give me this.¡° Rosalyn let out a sigh and stood up on her tiptoes to remove a piece of leaf that had been caught in Jim¡¯s hair. ¡°I ¡®m worried about you. I know you¡¯re upset about losing the ring, but it¡¯s been so many years now that I know exactly what the ring looks like, down to its pattern and material. ¡±I¡¯ve already sent someone to make an identical one for you. Please don¡¯t get upset at your father for this and refuse toe home¡­ ¡± Jim pursed his lips and replied in a low, hoarse voice, ¡±Mother, that¡¯s not the reason I didn¡¯t go home¡­ ¡± ¡±I know.¡± Rosalyn let out a sigh. ¡±Ever since you found out about your birth mother, you have had your reservations about the Landry family, but what happened in the past¡­ I didn¡¯t participate in any of it, so I can¡¯t help much when ites to your mother. ¡±I know that the reason you moved out is that the Landry and Lynch families have grown even more hostile with each other, so you¡¯re afraid that you continue to stay at Landry Mansion will cause even more trouble, but¡­ ¡±I¡¯ve already lost my birth daughter now. To me, both you and Heather are my children since I was the one who had raised you, no matter who your birth parents are, okay?¡± A pained expression shed through Jim¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡±Your daughter¡­might still be alive.¡± Rosalyn waved her hands in dismissal. ¡±They¡¯ve already brought her dead body back, so how can she still be alive? Don¡¯t try to make me feel better. I can¡¯t bring someone back from the dead, but you and Heather¡­have to take care of yourselves.¡± Jim remained silent for a long while , then finally let out a sigh and hugged Rosalyn. ¡±It¡¯ste now, so I won¡¯t invite you into the house for a chat. I think you¡¯d better get home soon.¡± Rosalyn, too, did not insist on going inside and instead let out a sigh as she ordered the man standing behind her, ¡±Mickey, take out the remaining soup from the car and bring them into the house. Chapter 1426 Chapter 1426 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1426 With that, Rosalyn got back into the car. Joshua sat in the garden as he listened to Rosalyn and Jim¡¯s conversation outside and could not help feeling even more curious about what Mrs. Landry looked like. Her voice sounded like a gentle, mild-mannered woman, so how could a woman like this¡­be married to a monster like Charles Landry? How could she raise a daughter like Heather and give birth to someone like Aura? All of a sudden, the garden gate was pushed open. The man named Mickey handed a few thermal food containers to the servant waiting at the gate. The servant did not manage to hold them all, and the man furrowed his brows as he helped her steady the remaining containers. ¡°Be careful.¡° The man¡¯s voice sounded low and deeply alluring. Along with his voice came the disturbing stench of herbs. Joshua could not help frowning when he realized how familiar this voice and stench was. He immediately lifted his head and met the gaze of the man dressed in ck. The man was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He did not seem surprised to see Joshua there and instead lifted his head to give him a wave. ¡°Hello. We meet again.¡° That voice¡­ Those sses and that ufortable stench¡­ Joshua¡¯s pupils dted as he realized who this man was. He immediately stood up and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you! ¡° It was him! This was the man he had seen in the elevator the day Granny Lynch was murdered by Michael! The man did not seem reluctant to let Joshua know who he was. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve already told you we¡¯ll meet again.¡° With that, he closed the garden gate behind him and left. Rosalyn¡¯s gentle voice rang out from the other side, ¡°What took you so long?¡° ¡°I ran into someone I knew and was just saying hi to him.¡° ¡°Oh, who is it? Do I know him?¡° ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t think you do.¡° Joshua remained motionless and clenched his fists. Granny¡¯s death¡­had something to do with the Landry family, after all. Even though Granny had been killed by Michael¡¯s stabbing, the Landry family were still involved in all this! After sending Michael into jail, Joshua and the police had attempted to reconstruct the crime scene. Truth be told, even if Luna had been utterly exhausted, she would never have slept so soundly that she could not even notice someone being murdered right next to her. The cops had managed to find traces of a sedating drug that had been sprinkled in corners of Granny¡¯s ward. On top of that, they had discovered some needle marks on Granny¡¯s body that had previouslyBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. gone unnoticed. At that time, Joshua had concluded that this drug and needle marks¡­had something to do with the suspicious man he had bumped into downstairs. However, even after looking through all the surveince tapes both within the hospital and the surrounding area, he could not find that man in the gold-rimmed sses again. Joshua had thought that he would never be able to find that man again, nor discover what had truly happened that day¡­ Never had he expected toe across that man again in Merchant City. On top of that, this man was none other than Mrs. Rosalyn Landry¡¯s subordinate! Chapter 1427 Chapter 1427 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1427 The next morning, when Luna woke up, she heard noisesing from the garden. She furrowed her brows and pulled the curtains open. Downstairs, Harvey, dressed in yet another red hoodie, had his hands on his hips while he instructed a group of workers who were carrying bunches of roses into their designated spots, arranging the bouquets into a heart shape. Meanwhile, Joshua stood aside, holding a gigantic bouquet of roses and talking into his phone. He seemed to be on a video call with Nellie. Luna could vaguely hear the sound of Nellie¡¯s cheersing out of his phone. Coincidentally, just as Luna pulled the curtains open, Joshua lifted his head to nce in her direction. Their eyes met. Joshua tucked his phone away and smiled at her. He was wearing a grey trench coat over a white sweater and khaki pants. He even had on a pair of rimless sses. Under the morning sun, Joshua¡¯s smile no longer carried its usual aura of dominance and coldness, and instead, it had a hint of warmth and gentleness. Luna had never seen Joshua like this before. She stared at him for a good five seconds in shock. Finally, she blushed and put the curtains back down. Despite that, she could still feel his prating stare on her through the thick fabric of the curtains. She was blushing, probably because of the hot morning sun. Downstairs. Joshua watched as Luna put down the curtains and could not help furrowing his brows. He nced at Harvey and asked, ¡°Are you sure this will work? Why did she put down the curtains?¡° ¡°Mr. Lynch, you have to trust my taste. The outfit I put together for you is that of a male lead in a drama! No woman can resist this! ¡° With that, Harvey let out a sigh and added, ¡°Initially, I bought this outfit so that Mr. Landry could use it to woo my mother back, but it¡¯s already been so long, yet he still hasn¡¯t managed to find my Mommy.¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Why do you call your father Mr. Landry?¡° This was the first time he had ever heard a child call his own father a ¡®mister¡¯. ¡°He used to call me Daddy,¡° said Jim as he got out of the car impassively and strode toward Tea Cottage. ¡° He and June grew up without their mothers, and neither of them thought there was anything wrong with that, but a year ago, he found out that other children had mothers. Ever since that, he has been pestering me to track down his birth mother and even imed that he wouldn¡¯t call me his father if I didn¡¯t manage to find her.¡° Harvey could not help crossing his arms in front of his chest and turning his face away when he heard this. ¡°Well, it¡¯s already been a year, and you have yet to find Mommy! ¡° Jim shot him an impassive nce but did not reply. Instead, he walked into the vi. Inside the vi, Bonnie was lounging on the sofa in her pajamas, having a video conference call with Lucas. ¡°Um¡­ Didn¡¯t I already send you the file yesterday? All the information is inside; you don¡¯t have to ask me everything! ¡° Lucas grew even more puzzled when he heard this. ¡° But Ms. Craig, about the Quinn family¡¯s next move¡­¡° ¡°What the Quinn family have been trying to do is lure you to bring Joshua back to Banyan City, so you shouldn¡¯t have to worry.¡° Suddenly, Jim¡¯s voice interjected Lucas and Bonnie¡¯s conversation. The both of them turned around simultaneously and stared at Jim, who had entered through the door in shock. Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡­¡° Lucas fell into silence for a moment, then chuckled. ¡° I¡¯ve been wondering how Ms. Craig, a woman who grew up in Banyan City, would be so familiar with the ins and outs of Merchant City, so much so that she was able to give us instructions on what to do. ¡°It turns out the man behind her back is none other than Master Quinn. I apologize.¡° With that, Lucas hung up the phone. Bonnie was still staring at Jim in shock. ¡±You¡­ The person who has been contacting me and teaching me the inner workings of Merchant City¡­was you?¡± Chapter 1428 Chapter 1428 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1428 Jim sat down next to Bonnie and pressed her head down onto his shoulder, then quickly snapped a few photos on his phone. Bonnie sensed the unfamiliar scent of male pheromones wafting off Jim¡¯s body, and it felt as though she had been electrocuted. She removed herself from his arms and, out of instinct, extended her arm out and brought her palm down toward Jim¡¯s face¡ª However, Jim grabbed hold of her arm mid ¡ªair. He curled his lips into a smirk and dangled his phone in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that Malcolm sent away all the men who have been following you and me? Do you know why?¡° Bonnie furrowed her brows, her arm still hovering mid-air. She wanted to smack him, but Jim was resisting her, yet at the same time, she could not pull her arm back either. She red at him somewhat awkwardly and snapped, ¡°What do Malcolm¡¯s actions have anything to do with you sexually harassing me?¡° ¡°You call this harassment?¡° Jim curled his lips into a smirk and pressed Bonnie down against the sofa. He restrained her arms above her head, and her body was pressed so hard against the sofa that she could not move an inch. Jim hovered closer to her ear and chuckled. ¡°This is what I call harassment.¡° The warmth of his body, as well as the tickling sensation of his breath, made Bonnie feel suffocated. Jim watched her face blush scarlet, curled his lips into a smirk, and inched closer to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Craig, I¡¯m not interested in you at all. ¡°The only reason I took those photos with you was so that Malcolm would think I was really trying to woo you. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we have to cover up Joshua and Luna¡¯s tracks, I won¡¯t be willing to put on such a show with you either. Do you understand? ¡° He released Bonnie and stood up, then readjusted his cor. ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve gotten the photos I want, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡° With that, he strode out of the room without looking back. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Bonnie was both embarrassed and exasperated by this. She grabbed one of her cushions from her sofa and flung it in Jim¡¯s direction. ¡°Get out of here¡ª ! ¡° Because Malcolm¡¯s men had loosened their watch on Jim and Bonnie, Joshua could finally stay longer at Tea Cottage. He lingered for almost an entire day. On the first day, Luna thought his presence was more than annoying. On the second day, she got somewhat used to him being there. On the third day, the first thing she did upon waking up was check whether Joshua had arrived yet. As soon as she flung the curtains open, she saw him standing downstairs in the autumn breeze in a khaki sweater. She could not help feeling a surge of warmth spread through her body at this sight. She told herself that if he could do this for seven days..she would go down and talk to him. Luna counted the days off her fingers and could not help feeling that seven days would be too long and that Joshua would not be able tost this long. However, on second thought¡­ The pain she had suffered for him was seven years. If he thought that seven days was too much for him to handle, then it meant that he really did not cherish her at all! Luna let out a sigh and gently stroked her t belly. ¡° Baby, even if it¡¯s for your sake¡­I¡¯ll still make him wait seven days.¡° As soon as she finished her sentence, her phone rang. It was a call from Malcolm. ¡°Luna, please don¡¯t forget our meeting tonight. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Lucky Den tonight at 7 P.M., and I¡¯ll bring the jade ring with me.¡° Luna pursed her lips and nced at the man waiting outside. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there.¡° Since the jade ring was something that Lucy had left for the Lynch family¡­ She had to get it back and return it to Joshua. Not only was this for his sake, but also Granny Lynch¡¯s. Chapter 1429 Chapter 1429 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1429 Joshua waited in the garden of Tea Cottage for an entire day. When evening came, Harvey wailed that he was hungry and demanded Joshua and Jim to bring him for some good food. Joshua nced at the time and realized that it was already 6 p.m. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He had no choice but to say a few quick words of farewell into the recording device, then packed his things and left. Luna let out a sigh of relief after seeing they had left. Thank God they had all left. Otherwise, she would not know how to sneak out to Lucky Den to see Malcolm without Joshua noticing. She let out an exhale and tucked the recording device away, then changed her clothes and went downstairs. Downstairs, Bonnie furrowed her brows and nced at her. ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡° Luna nodded and replied as she put on her coat, ¡° That ring is extremely important, so I have to get it back as soon as possible.¡° When seven days had passed, she would hand the ring to Joshua when she met him. Perhaps this would be the key to unlocking the mystery of Lucy Hamilton¡¯s death. Bonnie pursed her lips in disapproval. ¡°But Nigel and Neil said that they had hidden your signal here. If you go out, they¡¯ll be able to track your location, and you¡­won¡¯t be safe anymore.¡° Luna smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s more dangerous for Malcolm toe find me here.¡° She strode out of the door and called out behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m meeting anyone dangerous anyway. Malcolm will keep me safe and protected. Just wait for me toe home.¡° With that, she closed the door behind her and left. Bonnie pursed her lips as shey on the sofa, watching Luna leave. They had been here for almost a month, and they had been safe and sound. Was the ring really worth Luna taking such a big risk? At the thought of the ring¡­ Bonnie smacked her forehead in realization. She seemed to have a ring with her that belonged to Harvey and had forgotten to return it! As soon as she thought of this, she quickly got up and rummaged in her suitcase. When she picked up the ring, she had wanted to return it to Harvey as soon as possible, but every time she saw him, it slipped her mind. Therefore, when she came to Merchant City, she ced the ring in her suitcase and brought it along. She knew that Harvey and Jim were from Merchant City, so she was bound to run into them. Over time, she somehow forgot about it as they spent most of their time together. Bonnie ced the ring on the coffee table and could not help worrying about Luna¡¯s safety. She had a feeling that Malcolm was not a good person at all. She pondered this for a long while and finally took out her phone to dial Jim¡¯s number. He soon picked up. ¡°Are you here to talk about business or private matters?¡° he asked in a curt voice. What he meant by ¡®business¡¯ was her helping Lucas run Lynch Group. Bonnie pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Private.¡° Jim immediately hung up the phone. As soon as she heard the dial tone, Bonnie widened her eyes in exasperation and redialed his number. After a long time, he finally picked up the phone again. ¡°Spit it out.¡° Bonnie snapped, ¡°Jim Landry! What do you think I¡¯m calling you for? Even if it¡¯s something private, it won¡¯t be about you! Where¡¯s Joshua? I¡¯m looking for him! ¡° Jim furrowed his brows, nced at Joshua, who was video calling the three children on his phone, and put Bonnie on speaker. ¡°Alright then, you can talk now.¡° Bonnie suppressed her rage toward Jim and said, ¡° Well, Luna left the house just now to meet Malcolm at Lucky Den. ¡±I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a reliable person at all, so do you want to keep an eye out on them?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Joshua and the three children fell silent. Harvey, who was munching on a chicken drumstick, furrowed his brows and pointed at the writing on his te. Chapter 1430 Chapter 1430 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1430 ¡°Aren¡¯t we¡­at Lucky Den right now?¡° ¡°Alright, noted,¡° Jim replied curtly and hung up the phone. By the time he hung up the phone, Joshua had just gotten off his call with the three children. At this moment, they were sitting in a private booth on the second floor. ¡°Master Quinn is here! ¡° All of a sudden, the high ¨C pitched exmation from one of the waiters rang out from downstairs. Joshua and Jim exchanged nces, and Jim immediately handed him a set of bodyguard uniforms. ¡°Let¡¯s hide your identity first, then we¡¯ll see what he¡¯s up to.¡° Joshua nodded and went into the washroom to change his clothes. When he came out of the washroom, he bumped into one of Malcolm¡¯s men. The man was standing in a corner outside the washroom, barking orders into a walkie-talkie, ¡°Do you remember Master Quinn¡¯s instructions? When the woman arrives¡­ ¡°Alpha, you¡¯re in charge of fabricating an ident and installing a tracker onto that woman¡¯s bag and clothes. ¡°Bravo, you¡¯re in charge of keeping an eye on the tracker and finding that woman¡¯s hiding spot as soon as possible. ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re responsible for following her after she¡¯s left Lucky Den. You can¡¯t lose her. ¡°Delta, you¡¯re responsible for keeping an eye on things here at Lucky Den. Master Quinn has said that Joshua Lynch might be following the woman here, so we¡¯re on orders to kill him as soon as he appears. ¡°The person who kills Joshua Lynch will receive a hundred million dors from Master Quinn as a reward! ¡° With that, the man tucked his walkie-talkie away and strode off. Joshua came out of the washroom dressed in a uniform and a pair of sunsses, a cold smirk ying on his lips. He, Joshua Lynch, the CEO of Lynch Group, had more than a hundred billion dors in assets¡­but to Malcolm, his life was only worth a hundred million dors? Did Malcolm think too lowly of him, or was quinn Group only capable of forking out this amount of money? However¡­ Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. Malcolm had prepared four different teams for today¡¯s mission. This meant that he was determined to find Luna¡¯s hiding spot no matter what. Joshua could even guess that Malcolm wanted to know Luna¡¯s hiding ce so that he could trick Luna into pitying him and marrying him again. Therefore, he could not let Malcolm¡¯s n seed! Joshua returned to the private booth and came up with a n with Jim. First, they would let Harvey find Luna and ce a signal-blocking device on her. On the other hand¡­even though Malcolm had assigned many men on this mission, they knew that to him, tracking Luna¡¯s location was less of a priority than killing Joshua. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. If Luna left and Joshua appeared, Malcolm would choose to let his men chase after Joshua instead of following Luna. Therefore, Jim would be able to switch out Luna¡¯s car with his and bring Luna to safety. After finalizing the ns, Jim lit a cigarette and nced at Joshua. ¡°Are you sure you want to let Malcolm see you? If you do this, you won¡¯t be safe in the future anymore.¡° Joshua lowered his head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine by me.¡° After all, he could not possibly hide from Malcolm forever. Besides¡­ He knew that Luke had already brought some of his men over to Merchant City to buy out all the gangs within the city. As long as he wanted to, Joshua would be able to make Merchant City his territory. It was just a matter of time. A hint of admiration passed through Jim¡¯s face. However, he still raised his brows and asked, ¡°Are you sure Luna is really worth you doing this? ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for her for so many days now, and she isn¡¯t willing to see you, but now, despite knowing how dangerous it is toe out to see Malcolm, she still chose to do so. Chapter 1431 Chapter 1431 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1431 Joshua did not answer Jim¡¯s question and instead stared out the window at Malcolm in the distance. Seeing that he did not reply, Jim could not help continuing to probe at him, ¡°Luna doesn¡¯t want to see you, yet she¡¯s willing to see Malcolm¡­ Do you think it¡¯s because she trusts Malcolm more than you?¡° As soon as he said this, Harvey furrowed his brows and piped up, ¡°Mr. Landry, you¡¯re overstepping a line.¡° He knew that Mr. Joshua was already upset, yet Jim continued to bring this up. To Harvey¡¯s surprise, however, Joshua said impassively, ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s¡­more trusting in Malcolm than me.¡° Jim and Harvey exchanged nces when they heard this. None of them had expected that¡­Joshua would admit it so willingly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Joshua turned and stared at the two dumbfounded father and son duo as he asked, ¡°Is it so hard to understand? I¡­did many things that hurt Luna in the past. ¡°Six years ago, she got into an ident and gave birth, yet me, her husband, wasn¡¯t there with her. ¡°Six yearster, she and our children appeared in my life, yet I still continued to hurt her over and over¡­ ¡°To her, she¡¯s more willing to trust the man who saved her life, helped her undergo stic surgery, and raised her three children¡­ This is perfectly understandable.¡° Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard Joshua¡¯s perfectly sound logic. It turned out all members of the Lynch family were the same: clear-cut and capable of differentiating between emotions of love and hate. However¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think Malcolm¡¯s intention of helping Luna undergo her surgery was for her good at all.¡° Joshua raised his eyebrows and turned to nce at Jim. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡° Before he could finish, Malcolm¡¯s calm, gentle voice rang out from the table in the distance, ¡°Long time no see, Luna.¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and nced in the direction of Malcolm¡¯s voice. Luna, bare-faced and wearing an army-green trench coat, sat down right across from Malcolm. From Joshua¡¯s seat, he could clearly see the look in Luna¡¯s eyes when she gazed at Malcolm. It was that of a calm, serene, and trusting one. Joshua¡¯s jaw tightened when he saw this. He did not think it was wrong of Luna to trust Malcolm at all. After all, Malcolm was a man of trickery and deceit. He had spent six years of his life packaging himself as a different man and had indeed helped Luna tremendously. Luna had always been an appreciative and loyal person, so her trust in him andck of suspicion in his motives toward her were not her faults at all. If one had to me someone, it would be Joshua because he had given her too little to trust him. ¡°Malcolm.¡° Luna gave him a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to meet up with you. I shou1d¡¯ve met you in person when I decided to postpone the engagement, but at that time, we weren¡¯t in a good ce at all¡­¡° Malcolm gave her a small smile in return and pushed a ss of lemon tea toward her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. What happened that night was indeed my fault. I hadn¡¯t nned everything thoroughly, and I was too impatient to host the engagement party, so much so that I didn¡¯t allow you the time to talk things through with Joshua¡­ ¡°It was all my fault, and it¡¯s perfectly reasonable you didn¡¯t want to see me after that.¡° Malcolm¡¯s words made Luna feel even more guilty. She bit her lip and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to see you, but¡­¡° Her pregnancy symptoms were so severe during those few days that she could not see anyone at all. Chapter 1432 Chapter 1432 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1432 On the other hand, Bonnie, under the suggestion of her three children, had kept a close watch over her and forbade her from seeing anyone from the outside world. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡° Malcolm did not care about why Luna refused to see him and instead handed her a jewelry box, smiling. ¡°Take a look.¡° Joshua and Jim were too far away from their table, so they could not make out the contents of the jewelry box at all. Harvey propped himself up against the window and whispered, ¡°Wow, is it a wedding ring?¡° Joshua furrowed his brows and observed Luna¡¯s expression carefully. ¡°No.¡° If it had been a wedding ring, Luna¡¯s expression would not look so serious at all. Her expression at this moment, however¡­ She seemed to be carefully eyeing something that she had lost and found to make sure it was the same one she had lost. Harvey nced at Joshua. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not?¡° Joshua gently stroked Harvey¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°I just do.¡° ¡°It¡¯s because you like her, isn¡¯t it?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Jim watched the look on Joshua¡¯s face and shook his head helplessly. He picked up his cup and took a sip of his tea. He could tell what Bonnie was thinking just from the look on her face. Did this mean he liked her? What nonsense! Therefore, to determine what one was thinking just from looking at their face¡­did not require any feelings of love at all. ¡°Malcolm, I¡¯ve confirmed that this isn¡¯t the ring that I lost.¡° Luna closed the jewelry box¡¯s lid and shoved it back to Malcolm. A hint of helplessness passed through her face as she added, ¡°I know you must¡¯ve put in a lot of effort into finding this ring, but this isn¡¯t the one I¡¯m looking for.¡° Malcolm feigned shock and widened his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? My men spent more than ten days searching in the sewers, so how could this¡­¡° Luna pursed her lips when she saw the expression on Malcolm¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sure you spent more than ten days looking for this?¡° As a jewelry designer, she had an extremely keen eye for things like this. After observing and feeling the ring in her hands, she could even estimate the date this jade ring was produced. From her experience, this ring was probably made about three days ago. Therefore, it was impossible that Malcolm¡¯s men had spent more than ten days looking for this. As for the fake ring, even though it was a counterfeit, it was still expensive to produce. Even if Malcolm¡¯s men were to make a fake one, they would not be able to afford it. Therefore, Malcolm must have been the one who ordered this counterfeit ring to trick her. Because of this, Luna could not help feeling repulsed when she saw the shocked look on Malcolm¡¯s face. She did not know why Malcolm, the man who had always been upfront and honest with her, would use a fake ring to attempt to trick her. Malcolm furrowed his brows when he heard Luna¡¯s question. All of a sudden, he recalled that¡­ Luna was a genius jewelry designer. As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm gripped the box so hard that his knuckles turned white. ¡°Luna, I was just too desperate to see you¡ª ¡° ¡°Well, you saw me now.¡° Luna let out an exhale and fixated her prating stare on Malcolm. ¡°I guess you must know that your brother Hunter and the rest of the Quinn family are searching for me, as well as Ms. Heather Landry, although I am unsure of the reason. ¡°You knew full well how dangerous of a situation I was in, yet you still made a counterfeit ring to trick me into meeting you, all because you wanted to see me.¡± Luna stood up and added, ¡°I ¡®m not reprimanding you for this, but all I¡¯m thinking is that you¡¯re no longer the Malcolm that I knew, the one who¡¯d put everyone¡¯s needs above his own. ¡±I¡¯ll be off now. Goodbye.¡± Chapter 1433 Chapter 1433 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1433 Luna had barely sat down and did not even take a sip from her drink, yet she already wanted to leave. Malcolm was shocked by this. His men had not even ced the tracking device onto her yet! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm quickly said, ¡°Luna, I know I made a rash decision, but it¡¯s all because I miss you too much.¡° He wheeled himself to Luna¡¯s side and reached out to grab hold of her wrist. Sadness and guilt were etched in his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve alreadye out¡­ Why don¡¯t you join me for dinner? ¡°I missed you so much during this time that I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep properly. I knew that you wouldn¡¯t leave the house for no specific reason, so I used this as an excuse to get you toe out and see me¡­¡° he said in a pleading tone. Luna furrowed her brows and nced at Malcolm¡¯s face. Even though she was still a little averse to the idea of him tricking her¡­ Malcolm noticed that her expression had softened, so he let out an exhale and gripped Luna¡¯s wrist tightly, intending to use her pity to change her mind about leaving. Meanwhile, he gestured at someone in the distance behind his back. A man walked over to their table and, seeing that Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair was blocking the way, kicked him and shouted, ¡°You useless cripple! Don¡¯t block the way! ¡° The man had kicked Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair so hard that it toppled over, bringing Malcolm down toward the floor¡ª As soon as she saw this, Luna lunged forward, about to help Malcolm up, when a pair of small hands grabbed hold of his wheelchair handles. The boy who had caught Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair in time and prevented him from falling was none other than Harvey. ¡°How careless.¡° As soon as he righted Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair up, Harvey caught sight of a small keychain on Luna¡¯s backpack that had not been there previously. He narrowed his eyes and understood what it was immediately. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The man who had kicked Malcolm was his own subordinate. He had deliberately done this so that while Luna was distracted trying to help Malcolm, he would be able to ce the tracking onto her bag. ¡°Thank you.¡° Malcolm, whose n had been disrupted by Harvey, thanked him somewhat reluctantly, then smiled at him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡° Harvey squeezed Luna back into her seat and shrugged as he surreptitiously removed the tracking device from her backpack, cing it into his pocket. ¡° I came here to eat chicken drumsticks by myself. Do you know that the fried chicken here is delicious, Uncle Malcolm?¡° With that, he licked his lips and turned to nce at Luna with an innocent expression. ¡°Aunty, can you buy me a chicken drumstick?¡° Luna furrowed her brows as she stared at him. Harvey was at Tea Cottage just moments ago. This meant that he had left with Jim and Joshua, did he not? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to buy me a chicken drumstick, Aunty?¡° Seeing that Luna was starting to nce around the room, Harvey pursed his lips and quickly grabbed hold of her sleeve. Luna finally came to and replied, ¡°I ¡ª ¡° ¡°That¡¯s okay. Uncle Malcolm will buy you the chicken drumstick you want.¡° Malcolm smiled and took out the menu. This boy¡¯s sudden appearance had helped him tremendously! If he had not arrived, Luna would have left already. His subordinate had ced a signal blocking device onto Luna¡¯s backpack. As for the actual tracking device, it would require him to stall Luna even longer before it could be ced. If Luna left, then their n would fail! ¡°Thank you, Uncle Malcolm! ¡° Harvey grinned as he slurped the lemon tea that Malcolm had prepared for Luna, thenplimented them, ¡°Uncle Malcolm and Aunty Luna are both kind people. You two are a match made in heaven! ¡° Joshua, who was sitting in the private booth, furrowed his brows when he heard this. He turned and shot Jim a cold re. ¡±Did you tell him to say that?¡± Chapter 1434 Chapter 1434 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1434 Jim rolled his eyes at Joshua. ¡°Does your son listen to everything you say?¡° Joshua contemted this for a moment, then replied, ¡°Yes, they do, and they never call me Mr. Lynch.¡° Jim rolled his eyes once more and snapped, ¡°Whatever.¡° Soon, the chicken that Harvey had ordered was served. One of Malcolm¡¯s men, who had disguised himself as the waiter, ¡®identally¡¯ bumped into Luna and ced multiple tracking devices onto her clothes without her noticing. Harvey munched on the fried chicken and deliberately sttered oil onto Luna¡¯s clothes. Then, he picked up a tissue and helped her wipe her clothes clean while surreptitiously removing the tracking devices from her. Malcolm furrowed his brows as he watched Harvey cleaning Luna. ¡°Harvey, didn¡¯t your dad¡­teach you table manners?¡° The Landry family was wealthy, and as the master of the Landry family, how could Jim educate his son so poorly and raise him without table manners? ¡°Nope.¡° Harvey shrugged as he continued eating. ¡°In terms of educating his children, Mr. Landry is¡­¡° He suddenly lifted his head to nce at Malcolm and eximed, ¡°Just as useless as you are, Uncle Malcolm! ¡° Jim¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard this. However, Malcolm¡¯s expression looked even more murderous than his. On the other hand, Luna thought that Harvey was just being cheeky. She let out a small smile and gently wiped his mouth for him. ¡°You can¡¯t say things like this, Harvey. It¡¯s very hurtful.¡° Harvey feigned innocence and asked, ¡°Did I¡­hurt Uncle Malcolm¡¯s feelings?¡° The color drained from Malcolm¡¯s face. However, he picked up his cup and took a small sip as he replied, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. Uncle Malcolm isn¡¯t as tightly wound as you think.¡° Harvey grinned and said, ¡°I knew it. Uncle Malcolm is such a smart man, so I knew that you must¡¯ve understood what I meant when I said you¡¯re useless. I was talking about your legs, and I didn¡¯t mean anything else! ¡° Malcolm put down his cup and suddenly did not feel like drinking anymore. Seeing that Harvey was bing more and more unruly, Luna let out an awkwardugh and said, ¡° Alright, Malcolm. We¡¯re almost done now, so I think it¡¯s time to go. We can meet up again next time.¡° With that, she stood up and left, holding Harvey¡¯s hand. ¡°How are you getting home, Harvey?¡° ¡°My driver is waiting for me outside¡­¡° Malcolm clenched his fists as he stared at Luna and Harvey¡¯s retreating figures. How dare that boy talked to him like that? Did he think it was okay to insult him because his father was Jim Landry? One day, he would defeat Jim Landry as well! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Malcolm took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Is the tracker working?¡° ¡°Yes, the signal is present, and its location is that of Ms. Luna¡¯s.¡° ¡°Keep a close wat ch on her. If anything goes wrong, you¡¯ll lose your jobs! ¡° With that, he put down the phone and closed his eyes. The sound of several cars starting rang out from outside the building. Malcolm let out a sigh of relief, knowing that it was his men who were trailing Luna as she left Lucky Den. After a while, Malcolm heard the sound of footsteps next to him. Then, he suddenly felt as though someone had sat down in the seat across from him. Malcolm furrowed his brows and opened his eyes. In front of him was none other than Joshua Lynch, dressed entirely in ck. He picked up Luna¡¯s cup, took a sip of her unfinished drink, and then gazed straight at Malcolm. ¡°How do your legs feel, having sat in that wheelchair for almost a month now? Have they not gone paralyzed by now?¡° Chapter 1435 Chapter 1435 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1435 ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° As soon as Malcolm caught sight of Joshua, he became so agitated that he gripped his cup so hard that his knuckles turned white. Joshua nced at his hand and curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you¡¯ve been searching for me for so long¡­ Never did you expect that I¡¯d show up in front of you, right?¡° He lowered his head to nce at his phone. At that moment, he had received a message from Harvey that read, (It¡¯s a sess.] This meant that the men whom Malcolm had sent to follow Luna were trailing Harvey¡¯s car instead. On top of that, all the tracking devices that had been ced on Luna had been removed and stuck onto Harvey instead. As soon as he saw this, Joshua let out an exhale and lifted his head to nce at Malcolm, who was ring at him with a murderous expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t stand up now, Mr. Quinn, you might not have a chance anymore.¡° With that, Joshua took out a shiny gun from his waist holster and fired two shots without hesitation. Bang! Bang! Two bloody holes appeared on Malcolm¡¯s legs, one on each. The restaurant burst into a flurry ofmotion as soon as everyone heard the gunshots. Malcolm¡¯s guards, whom he had assigned to keep a watch out for Joshua, immediately circled past Joshua and rushed to his side instead. This was partly due to their unfamiliarity with Joshua¡¯s face and partly due to concern for their master. Joshua put on his sunsses and disappeared into the crowd. Behind him, he could hear the concerned voices of Malcolm¡¯s guards as they eximed, ¡°Master Quinn! ¡° ¡°Master Quinn! Are you okay?! ¡° Malcolm clutched the wounds in his legs in agony. He was in so much pain that his face had turned pale, but he could not show any expression of pain at all. After all, some of the people who were watching had already started to record the scene on their phones! If he showed any expression indicating pain or difort, everyone would know he was faking his disability! Malcolm clutched his legs and bit his lip, trying to suppress the agonizing pain. ¡°Send me to the hospital and¡­capture Joshua Lynch! ¡° The guards picked up his wheelchair and replied, ¡° But Sir, we don¡¯t have any more men to spare, you Malcolm bit his lip. ¡°Leave only two men on each team that has been assigned to follow Luna. The rest go and chase after Joshua Lynch! ¡° Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. F*ck! What went wrong? His men had been searching high and low for Joshua for so long, but not only was Joshua unscathed, he had materialized in front of him and was even able to shoot him in front of so many people! ¡°That shooter was brutal! How could he hurt Master Quinn¡¯s legs?¡° ¡°Thank God Master Quinn¡¯s nerves had been injured during his ident and can¡¯t feel a thing now. Otherwise¡­¡° ¡°But why does he seem to be in so much pain now?¡° ¡°That¡¯s probably not pain, but anger instead.¡° Malcolm bit his lip when he heard the whispers and murmurs of the crowd gathered around him. He clenched his fists and made up his mind that¡­ He would kill Joshua Lynch at all costs! Aftering out of Lucky Den, Joshua circled Ring Road multiple times, the same way he did almost two weeks ago. The people chasing after him soon realized this after a few rounds. Was this man trying to trick them again likest time? However, it was not raining heavily today, so how did he think he would escape? The men exchanged nces, then started firing shots at Joshua¡¯s car. They had nned to shoot his tires so that he could not drive anymore, but Joshua had seen through their schemes. He made a few sharp turns and managed to dodge the bullets. ¡±Chase after him until he runs out of gas!¡± Chapter 1436 Chapter 1436 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1436 The man leading the group scoffed and said, ¡°How dare this man hurt Master Quinn? We¡¯ll put bullets through his head tonight!¡± After circling Ring Road five times with the cars chasing after him, Joshua¡¯s car started to show low fuel. On top of that, his car had suffered a few gunshots. All of a sudden, Joshua¡¯s phone chimed. It was a message from Bonnie. Luna had arrived home safe and sound. As soon as he received this message, Joshua let out an exhale and steered his car away from the freeway, heading toward a deste stretch of road. The men chasing behind him sneered at this sight. Was this man an idiot? Why did he drive off into a ce like this? Not only would they be able to find him, but they could capture him alive! The leader gave orders to chase after Joshua¡¯s car at full speed. They would be able to capture him alive! The men tucked their guns away and zipped after Joshua¡¯s car. Finally, as they were passing by a small slope¡ª Joshua suddenly stepped on the gas and zoomed away. Seeing this, the men chasing him elerated and followed him. Boom! All of a sudden, deafening explosions sounded all around them. The cars that chased after Joshua were blown up into smithereens. A ck SUV approached the scene from a distance and pulled Joshua, who had abandoned his car and was hiding in a corner, onto it. The ck SUV returned to the freeway. Joshua sat down in the backseat and nced at the man in the passenger seat as he took off his jacket, patting away the dust. ¡°What a magnificent disy. Is this what you do to every city youe to?¡° Luke, who was wearing a ck leather jacket and sitting in the passenger seat, snickered when he heard this. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me toe to Merchant City and make this my territory? Is there any fault in letting the people here know that the legendary Luke Jones is here?¡° With that, he took off his sunsses and nced at Joshua out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Besides, how can I rescue you if I didn¡¯t create a diversion like that?¡° Joshua rolled his eyes at him but did not reply. Luke nced at him in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°What happened this time? I saw the video of you kneeling at her engagement party, you know. ¡°Joshua Lynch, you¡¯re a man, and it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t live without her, so why are you doing this to yourself over and over just because of her?¡° Joshua did not reply and instead let out a small chuckle. ¡°Isn¡¯t Gwen getting married soon?¡° Luke¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. ¡° Why did you bring her up?¡° Joshua sneered. ¡°Well, you look down on me for sacrificing so much for Luna, but in fact, I look down on you for not having the guts to keep the woman you love by your side. ¡°We¡¯re two peas in a pod.¡° Quinn Mansion. The bullets in Malcolm¡¯s legs had sessfully been removed. The doctor stared at his tightly bandaged legs and let out a sigh. ¡°Master Quinn, from the looks of the injury you suffered¡­you¡¯ll really have to be wheelchair-bound for the next two months.¡° Malcolm clenched his fists upon hearing this. After the doctor left, he was so angry that he started smashing items onto the floor. ¡°Where are the men that I sent to follow Luna?¡° ¡°Master Quinn, we didn¡¯t lose her, but¡­the car went to Landry Mansion.¡° Malcolm¡¯s expression darkened, and he picked up another thing from his desk and smashed it onto the floor. ¡°What about the tracker? Is it at the Landry Mansion, too?¡° ¡±No¡­no. ¡±The tracking device shows that it¡¯s¡­in Quinn Mansion¡­on the bed that you¡¯re lying on right now.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 1437 Chapter 1437 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1437 When Luna finally arrived at Tea Cottage, it was already nighttime. Bonnie, who was leaning against the couch, leaped up and pulled her into a hug as soon as she saw Luna entering. ¡°You¡¯re okay; that¡¯s great! ¡° Bonnie had lunged so quickly and forcefully onto her that Luna almost lost her bnce. She stumbled and quickly righted herself before asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡° ¡°Just now, I saw on the news that there was a gun shooting at Lucky Den, and Malcolm had gotten hurt. I thought that¡ª ¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened as soon as she heard this. She lifted her head and nced at the television screen. The newscaster was announcing the breaking news on the gun shooting at Lucky Den in a cold voice, ¡°The shooting had happened so quickly that by the time everybody came to again, Master Quinn¡¯s legs had already been hurt, and the shooter had fled the scene ¡°Fortunately, Malcolm Quinn¡¯s legs had been injured in a car ident a month ago, which rendered his legs paralyzed. Therefore, even though he had been shot, he couldn¡¯t feel anything, and as of now, he¡¯s safe and sound. ¡°As for the suspect, no one was able to identify the shooter. Because the security cameras in Lucky Den had been deliberately destroyed, we¡¯re only left with an image of the back of the shooter¡¯s head¡­¡° Luna furrowed her brows and stared at the image of the shooter on the screen. The man was dressed entirely in ck and even had on a pair of sunsses. It was difficult to discern whom it was solely based on a picture of his back. However, Luna knew immediately who the shooter was. From N?velDrama.Org. She knew this man like the back of her hand, so much so that she could identify him by the image of his back. Her heart sank. ¡°Rumors are circting about the shooter¡¯s motives behind all this. Some people say that he suspected Master Quinn¡¯s legs weren¡¯t paralyzed at all, so he shot him to prove his point¡­ ¡°Some people say that the killer wasn¡¯t aware of Master Quinn¡¯s condition at all¡­¡° A hint of disdain passed through Luna¡¯s heart as she listened to thismentary. There was another possibility. The shooter was furious that she had refused to see him after so many days yet met up with Malcolm after only one invitation. However, at the same time, he did not want to injure Malcolm out of fear that she would not forgive him for this, so he chose to shoot him in his legs instead. ¡°I ¡®m fine, Bonnie. The shooting¡­happened after I left the restaurant.¡° Luna fell into silence for a long while and finally exhaled. ¡°It was Joshua who did it.¡° Bonnie lifted her head to stare at her in shock. ¡° Joshua? How can that be? ¡°Merchant City is both the Quinn and Landry families¡¯ territory! To shoot Malcolm Quinn in his territory¡­ he must be insane! ¡° Luna curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°Maybe he is.¡° Afterforting Bonnie for a while, Luna returned to her room with a lot on her mind. Shey down on her bed and could not help recalling the image of Joshua on the screen. Who would it be if not for him? After seeing how he had behaved over thest few days¡ªchanging his appearance for her sake and recording all the things he wanted to say to her¡ªshe thought he had realized his mistake and was working to rectify them. Out of the blue, he went and shot Malcolm just because she met up with him for dinner! What if Malcolm initially had hope of recovering, but after suffering two gunshots, was never able to stand back up again? Did Joshua ever think about the fact that even though Malcolm was hispetitor, he was still the man who had saved her and the children? Luna closed her eyes. Joshua was still just as selfish as before and never thought of her as a priority. If he had considered her feelings, he would nevermit something like this! Chapter 1438 Chapter 1438 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1438 Suddenly, one of the servants knocked on her door. ¡° Ms. Luna, this is the recording device that Mr. Lynch left today¡ª¡° Luna pulled her covers up above her head and replied tly, ¡°Throw it away. I don¡¯t want to listen to it anymore.¡° The servant remained silent for a moment, then ced the recording device on top of Luna¡¯s suitcase, which was parked next to her door. Luna closed her eyes as she listened to the servant¡¯s retreating footsteps. A bitter smile crept across her face. How could she believe that a selfish man who had never been willing to admit his mistakes would suddenly change for her in two weeks? She had been tricked by his sweet words. Swan Lake Chalet. Joshua handed the silver gun back to Jim and said, ¡°Thank you.¡° Jim nced at the gun and tossed it into the trash can. ¡°It¡¯s of no use to me anymore.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and realized what Jim was talking about. ¡°Can people identify you from the gun and the bullets inside it?¡° Jim nodded gracefully and leaned against the back of his chair. ¡°It¡¯s specially made for the Landry family, and apart from me and my father Charles, no one else in the family owns anything like this.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then why did you lend it to me?¡° ¡°Well, I can tell them you stole it from me.¡° Jim smiled and nced at Joshua. ¡°After all, to the rest of the Landry family, you¡¯re still our mortal enemy. ¡° Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua fell into silence for a moment, then lifted his head to gaze at Jim. ¡°What about your mother, Rosalyn? What kind of person is she?¡° Jim had never expected Joshua to ask about Rosalyn, so he replied impassively, ¡°She¡¯s a kind, gentle woman. Even though she¡¯s not my birth mother, I¡¯ve always treated her like that before I found out about Lucy Hamilton.¡° With that, he let out a sigh and continued, ¡°Mother has sacrificed everything for Heather and me. She has always treated us as her own, and everything she gave me over the years was more than enough. ¡°I just never thought that out of her two children¡­ ¡°One of us wasn¡¯t her own, and the other was a stranger¡¯s child, switched out with her own daughter many years ago.¡° Joshua narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He could not help recalling the sound of Rosalyn¡¯s soft, gentle voice when she delivered the soup the night before. ¡°Then what about¡­¡° Joshua let out a slight cough. ¡° What about the man with gold-rimmed sses that¡¯s always dressed in ck and following her around?¡± ¡°Oh, you mean Mickey? ¡± Jim smiled as he replied, ¡° Mickey is an expert in poisoning, and he prides himself on producing smoke bombs with sedative effects. ¡°However, when the Landry family stopped manufacturing drugs and poison, he lost his job and became Mother¡¯s subordinate instead¡­¡± With that, he raised his eyebrows and nced at Joshua. ¡°How do you know him, by the way?¡± Joshua fell into silence for a moment and was about to say something when Jim¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from the butler at Landry Mansion. ¡°Master Landry! You have toe home quickly! ¡± the butler screamed in a hoarse voice. ¡°Mrs. Landry passed out just now, and she¡¯s foaming at her mouth! We¡¯ve sent her to the hospital. She said she¡¯s familiar with poison and knows that her time hase! ¡°You have to go visit her!¡± Chapter 1439 Chapter 1439 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1439 Something had happened to Rosalyn! Jim immediately stood up and stormed out the door, having forgotten about the conversation he was having with Joshua. ¡°Christopher! Christopher! ¡° Meanwhile, Christopher sprinted out of another room in a far corner of the house and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Jim did not even have the time to exin. Instead, he grabbed hold of Christopher¡¯s wrist and ran out the door. Christopher was still wearing his indoor slippers, and, having been dragged out of the house, his slippers had fallen off. He was dragged onto the car with his feet bare. Joshua stood by the window and watched this unfold. As soon as he saw the worry on Jim¡¯s face, he followed them out the door. At night, most of the servants and the driver had already gone home for the day, and there were only a few bodyguards left. Jim slid into the driver¡¯s seat, but he was so nervous that he could not even ignite the engine. He was frustrated by this and picked up his phone. ¡°One of the bodyguards,e out and bring Christopher and me to the hospital! ¡° Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he made the call, someone pulled the driver¡¯s side door open. Joshua furrowed his brows and nced at Jim. ¡° There are only a few guards keeping watch at Swan Lake Chalet tonight. Both Harvey and June are fast asleep. What if something happens while the guards are away with you?¡° Jim fell into silence when he heard this. He pursed his lips and replied, ¡°But Christopher doesn¡¯t know how to drive¡ª¡° ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡° Joshua let out an exhale and pulled Jim out of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Rosalyn and I aren¡¯t rted, so I ¡®ll be more careful than you if I were to drive.¡° Jim froze for a moment, then exchanged a nce with Christopher, who was in the backseat. The two of them did not say a word, nor did they move an inch. Joshua knew what they were concerned about, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to drive you to the hospital; I ¡®ll wait for you downstairs. If I don¡¯t go up, the Landry family won¡¯t notice me at all.¡° Even though he still harbored hatred toward the Landry family, Jim had helped him tremendously during this time, so he would not want to cause Jim any trouble at all. Jim and Christopher exchanged another nce. Finally, Jim let out an exhale and got into the passenger¡¯s seat. Joshua¡¯s driving was indeed far more careful than what Jim¡¯s would have been. He knew that Jim was worried about Rosalyn¡¯s condition, so he stepped on the gas as fast as possible while ensuring that they were within a safe limit. The car soon arrived at the hospital. After Jim and Christopher had gotten out of the car, Joshua lowered his seat down andid down in the car. There was only a single streetlight in the hospital¡¯s parking lot, so no one would notice him lying in the car. Jim and Christopher quickly went into the hospital. Joshua had closed his eyes and was just about to take a quick nap when he heard a deafening noise from outside. This was the sound of an expensive sports car. He lifted his head slightly and peeked through the tiny crack in the window. It was Heather. She parked her convertible in a spot near Joshua¡¯s and got out of the car, tidying her hair at the same time. There was not a single hint of concern or worry on her face. Not only that, but she even leaned against the hood of her car, lit a cigarette, and called someone on her phone. ¡°You¡¯re quick to receive news. How many spies do you have at Landry Mansion? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arrived at the hospital. Didn¡¯t you say that Charles is an extremely loyal person? Well, when Lucy died, he almost went with her, so what do you think he¡¯s going to do if Rosalyn dies too? ¡°Well, I certainly hope they both die. If they do, then the only people left to fight for the inheritance would be Jim and me. Their real daughter won¡¯t be able toe home anyway¡­so your n will fail. ¡°This is karma for what you did to me six years ago.¡± Heather hung up the phone just as her cigarette had reached its end. She put it out and sashayed into the hospital, her heels click-cking on the floor. A disdainful smirk yed on Joshua¡¯s lips as he watched her enter the hospital. Even though neither she nor Jim was Rosalyn¡¯s child, there was still a stark contrast between her calmness and Jim¡¯s worry. However¡­ Joshua closed his eyes and sneered as heid back down in his seat. ording to what Heather had said, Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s real daughter was not Aura at all, but instead, someone else. Chapter 1440 Chapter 1440 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1440 Besides¡­ Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. What did Heather mean by Charles ¡®almost going with Lucy¡¯ when she died? This was a lie that had been fabricated to protect Charles¡¯ reputation! Lucy had suffered a tragic death many years ago¡­ and Charles had remarried barely five years after her death! Joshua did not believe any of this at all. Besides, Joshua had not shown any mercy toward Granny Lynch before she died¡­ If he really loved Lucy, why would he kill Lucy¡¯s mother without any hesitation? As soon as he thought of this, Joshua sneered and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, in the hospital¡­ The light above the emergency room was still shing. Charles sat on the bench in front of the emergency room, holding his head in his hands. Christopher, who was a doctor, had entered the emergency room. Jim, on the other hand, was leaning against the wall, staring unblinkingly at the emergency room door. The elevator arrived on their floor. Heather stormed out of the elevator, looking flustered. ¡°Mother! What happened to Mother? She was fine when I said goodbye to her a few hours ago! What had happened to her in just a few hours?¡° Tears streamed down her face, and she quickly turned to stare at Jim. ¡°Jim, Mother will¡­ She¡¯ll be fine, right?¡° Jim red at her but did not reply. Heather began crying even harder. ¡°Jim, I know you and I have our differences, but Mother is in a life- and-death situation. Can¡¯t we see past our differences just this once? ¡°I¡¯ve already pulled out of Landry Group, and the entirepany belongs to you now! Aren¡¯t you satisfied with this? Why are you still treating me like this?¡° Jim could not help narrowing his eyes when he heard this. ¡°Why are you bringing this up at a time like this? Is it my fault that you were forced to leave Landry Group?¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough! ¡° All of a sudden, Charles lifted his head to re at the quarreling siblings. ¡°Your mother¡¯s condition is already so critical, yet you¡¯re still fighting over menial things like this! ¡° Jim furrowed his brows but did not reply. Heather, on the other hand, put her hand on her mouth and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault! ¡°I knew how cruel and heartless that woman Luna was, yet I still supported Aura when she decided to return to Banyan City to find Joshua. ¡°I thought that since she and Joshua had a rtionship in the past, they¡¯d be able to reconcile. On top of that, Jim was in Banyan City at that time too, and he¡¯d be able to look after her. That¡¯s why I let her go¡­ ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought¡­ ¡°If Aura was still alive, Mother won¡¯t fall ill because of grief¡­¡° As soon as he heard this, Charles let out a sigh and closed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Aura were still alive, then maybe Rosalyn wouldn¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡° Heather bit her lip. ¡°If I had gone with her to Banyan City, everything would be fine! I would¡¯ve protected her with all my strength, even if it meant I¡¯d die instead¡­ ¡°I thought that since Jim was there with her, she¡¯d be fine¡­¡° Charles, who was already frustrated by everything that happened, furrowed his brows when he heard this. He nced at Jim but did not say anything. Heather knew that her trick had worked, so she quickly added, ¡°If Aura, you and Mother¡¯s real daughter, was still alive¡­¡° Seeing that Heather was bing more and more unruly, Jim narrowed his eyes and interrupted her, ¡° You keep iming that Aura is Father and Mother¡¯s real daughter¡­but what if she isn¡¯t?¡° Chapter 1441 Chapter 1441 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1441 ¡°How can she not be their daughter?¡° As soon as he said this, Heather interrupted him. She lifted her head to re at him and snapped, ¡°When Aura came to find us, all the evidence showed that she was the child Mother and Father had lost in Sea City! Besides, we also did a DNA test! ¡°The results said that Aura¡¯s DNA was a perfect match of Mother and Father¡¯s, which meant they were rted! ¡° With that, Heather wiped the tears from her face and started crying again. ¡°Jim, what do you mean by this? Are you questioning Mother and Father¡¯s judgment, or are you questioning the validity of the DNA test? ¡°Aura has already passed away for so long now, but all of a sudden, you¡¯re saying she isn¡¯t Father and Mother¡¯s child¡­ What are you trying to do?¡° Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard this, then turned to nce at Charles. ¡°Father, do you honestly think that cruel woman, the woman who had returned to Banyan City to kill Lucy¡¯s mother, would be your daughter?¡° Charles was about to say something, but as soon as he heard Lucy¡¯s name, he changed his mind. He closed his eyes and did not feel like continuing this conversation any longer. ¡°That¡¯s enough; stop fighting. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You two aren¡¯t children anymore, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing to be quarreling in front of the emergency room like this?¡° Jim narrowed his eyes and did not reply. Heather, too, red at him, then turned her face in the opposite direction. Soon, the emergency room door was pushed open. Christopher was the first to step out of the room. ¡°What happened?¡° Jim quickly stormed toward him and fixated his prating stare on Christopher¡¯s face. Christopher let out a sigh. ¡°Her condition has stabilized for now¡­but as for the antidote of the poison¡­I¡¯ll need some time to find it.¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, Charles stormed into the room and pulled Rosalyn into a tight embrace. ¡°How many times have I told you not to experiment with the drugs on yourself? These things aren¡¯t as important as your health! ¡° Rosalyn stared at him with a helpless expression and replied, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it this time¡­ Maybe I ate it by ident¡­ ¡°I just woke up, so please don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡° Charles suddenly realized how frantic he had been acting, so he let out an exhale and followed the doctors as they wheeled Rosalyn into her ward. Jim remained motionless and watched them leave with aplicated expression. ¡°Mother and Father are perfect together, ¡° Heather eximed at the top of her lungs as she followed them, her heels click-cking on the floor. ¡°They¡¯re a match made in heaven. I wonder what kind of deceitful woman would want to break them up.¡± Jim clenched his fists when he heard this. ¡°Take no notice of her.¡± Christopher, still barefooted, let out a sigh and gently patted Jim¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years now.¡± Jim stared at Heather¡¯s retreating figure through narrowed eyes and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. My mother would never be a mistress.¡± Christopher let out a sigh and interrupted Jim¡¯s train of thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now. Joshua is still waiting for us downstairs.¡± Jim finally came to and released his clenched fists. Chapter 1442 Chapter 1442 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1442 ¡°What happened to Mrs. Landry?¡° asked Joshua as he drove Christopher and Jim back home, ncing at Christopher through the rearview mirror. ¡°Mrs. Landry is a very skilled chemist, and she¡¯s been trying to formte the most powerful drug in the world for many years, but sometimes, when she needs to test the potency of the drug, she¡¯d ingest it herself.¡° Joshua¡¯s hands, which were gripping the steering wheel, stiffened when he heard this. At the mention of the Landry family¡¯s drug¡­he could not help recalling Granny Lynch. He had yet toe to terms with Granny Lynch¡¯s death. This was the vengeance between him and the Landry family. However, because Jim was also in the backseat with Christopher, Joshua had no choice but to suppress his rage and asked, ¡°So did this happen because she was experimenting on herself again?¡° ¡°My father, Larry, was trained under the same teacher as Mrs. Landry, so he¡¯s very familiar with her formtions. Every time she produced a new drug, he¡¯d be able to formte a corresponding antidote. ¡°However, my father passed away a few years ago, and ever since then, Mrs. Landry had never tried any of her formtions on herself anymore.¡° As he said this, Christopher looked through some information on his phone. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve inherited my father¡¯s talent in drug-making, I¡¯m still young and inexperienced, so I need more time to formte the corresponding antidote for her. ¡°Mrs. Landry knew this, so she never dared to try her own drugs on herself anymore. Therefore, I don¡¯t think she did this to herself. On the contrary, I think she was poisoned.¡° Jim leaned against the backseat and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Can you try to make the antidote before her condition worsens?¡° ¡°I should be able to, but I need a very rare ingredient for this. It¡¯s an herb called the Clinging Root that usually grows at the edge of steep cliffs. However¡­it can¡¯t be found in Merchant City.¡° Jim closed his eyes in frustration. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send my men to search for this root all over the world. I won¡¯t stop until we find it.¡° Christopher nodded, then lifted his head to nce at Joshua. He seemed as though he wanted to say something but ultimately decided against it and lowered his head to continue reading instead. After sending the two of them back to Swan Lake Chalet, Joshua returned to his room. That night, he had a dream that he was standing on the edge of a cliff searching for the Clinging Root and ended up falling off and dying instantaneously. When Joshua was awakened from his dream, he nced at the time and realized that it was already 7 a.m. Why did he have such a strange dream? The Clinging Root was needed to save Charles¡¯ wife, Rosalyn. No matter how close he was with Jim, he did not need to find this herb to save her, did he? Joshua tried to get rid of all the thoughts in his mind and went to wash up. After freshening up, he flipped open the nner which June and Harvey had created for the day. This was a daily n which Nigel, Neil, and Nellie had approved to help him win back their mother¡¯s heart. As soon as he flipped the page, Joshua furrowed his brows in disapproval. He was supposed to wear a red shirt today. Joshua was not fond of the color red, nor did he think it was appropriate for a man to wear red. However, Nellie had stumbled upon Luna¡¯s private notebook, which had recorded her thoughts of letting Joshua try out red clothes. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Therefore¡­ Joshua picked up the shirt they had prepared for him in the shade that he otherwise would never have chosen for himself. Malcolm had let his guard down when it came to surveilling Jim, and on top of that, Joshua knew that Jim would not have the heart to apany him to Tea Cottage today, so he decided to drive himself instead. However, to his surprise¡­ As soon as he left Swan Lake Chalet, he was trailed by a group of men. Despite managing to lose them through his expert driving skills, one of the cars had collided with his, injuring him in the process. One of the servants at Tea Cottage saw that he was hurt and gave him a first-aid kit. Joshua started cleaning and wrapping his wound as he sat on the bench below Luna¡¯s window. ¡°He¡¯s hurt,¡± remarked Bonnie, frowning, as she watched him clean his wound from upstairs. Luna, who at this moment was drawing on her bed, did not even lift her head. ¡°He was the one who had hurt Malcolmst night, so how dare he pretend to be injured?¡± Chapter 1443 Chapter 1443 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1443 Bonnie frowned and nced out the window again, then at Luna, who was still drawing. She said in a concerned tone, ¡°But¡­he seems to have been injured terribly. His white shirt has been soaked entirely in blood.¡° Luna¡¯s hand stiffened when she heard this. A split secondter, she tossed her drawing board and watercolor away and stormed toward the window. She did not even notice that she had spilled her precious watercolor on the floor. When she reached the window, however¡­ She caught sight of the man in the red shirt, sitting on the bench below her window. There was indeed a wound on his waist that had been wrapped up in bandages. At this moment, he was tidying the contents of the first-aid kit while making conversation with the servant who had handed him the kit. Luna furrowed her brows and turned to glower at Bonnie. ¡°What is wrong with your eyes?¡° Joshua was wearing a red shirt! When Bonnie realized this, she doubled over inughter. As she helped Luna pick up her things, she could not help teasing her, ¡°You care so much about him, yet you keep on pretending you don¡¯t.¡° She let out a sigh and added, ¡°If it were up to me, I think you should forgive Joshua. You two already have three children together, so you should talk with him about this. ¡°If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s bothering you, you should tell him. If he¡¯s willing to change, the two of you can continue being together, but if he can¡¯t, then it¡¯s time to part ways.¡° Luna shot her a helpless look and picked up her drawing board from the floor. ¡°Do you think this is a business meeting? Do you think that we can reconcile just like that, as long as we agree on the same terms?¡° Bonnie furrowed her brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be like this?¡° ¡°Of course not.¡° Luna let out an exhale and returned to her bed to continue her painting. ¡°It¡¯s always easy to talk, and it¡¯s too shallow to take his word for it. ¡°I want to see the things he¡¯s done instead.¡° Judging from what Joshua did at Lucky Denst night..he had not changed at all. As soon as she thought of this, Luna grew even more frustrated. She leaned against her headboard and could not even finish her painting at all. When the sun was starting to set, Luna heard the sound of a car starting from outside. A few moments later, the servant appeared, handing her Joshua¡¯s recording. Luna could not help feeling a little distraught as she clutched the recording device in her hand. She put it aside, then continued her painting. Before she slept, she nced at the recording device again and could not help ying its contents. From N?velDrama.Org. To her surprise, however¡­ The first thing Joshua had brought up was his injury. ¡°Luna, I was injured today. I was chased by Malcolm¡¯s men when I came out from my hiding spot. His men had been searching for me in Merchant City for so long, and they finally managed to find my hideout. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it was because of the two bullets that I shot Malcolm with yesterday that revealed my connection with Jim¡ª¡° As soon as she heard this, Luna turned off the device without even bothering to finish it. Joshua¡¯s voice was just as low and hypnotizing as usual, but at this moment, Luna could not believe a single word that he was saying. She tossed the recording device into a cab next to her, then went to bed. When she woke up the next day, the first thing she saw when she opened her curtains was Joshua standing downstairs. He was wearing a different outfit today, but there was another bleeding wound on him. He sat in the same spot on the bench and proceeded to clean his wound. Luna closed her eyes and sneered. She wanted to tell Joshua not to continue pretending anymore. Malcolm was no longer the master of the Quinn family, so he could not have sent so many men to go after Joshua. Besides, even if Malcolm could send so many people to hunt Joshua, how could he possibly have escaped after hurting Malcolm the night before? Luna knew that Joshua was just putting on a show for her because he knew how much she loved and cared for him! Chapter 1444 Chapter 1444 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1444 As soon as she thought of this, Luna put down her curtains and returned to her bed to continue her drawing. After breakfast, Bonnie nced out the window. Joshua, like the day before, hade alone, without Harvey or Jim apanying him. Bonnie furrowed her brows slightly as she gazed at the empty roads. Did something¡­happen to Jimtely? Didn¡¯t they n to pretend to be a couple so that no one would suspect Luna and Joshua? Why did he disappear? On top of that, where was Harvey? She had nned to return his jade ring to him, but he did not show up either. Inside the ICU on the top floor of Merchant City Central Hospital. Rosalyn leaned against her headboard and clutched Jim¡¯s hand tightly, her face as pale as a sheet of paper. ¡°Jim, I know that ever since you found out you¡¯re not my real son¡­you¡¯ve been avoiding me and avoidinging home. I guess that it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t want to face me¡­¡° She closed her eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°After all, to the public, your mother and I are rivals, but please don¡¯t believe what anyone says about your mother being a mistress¡­ ¡°Your father and I had indeed had a nned marriage since we were young, but when he fell for your mother, he had told me the truth and canceled the engagement. When he and your mother were together, both of them were single, so no one was anyone¡¯s mistress. ¡°As for your father and I, we only got together after your mother passed away. After she died, he grieved his loss for five years, and I took care of him during this time. He chose to marry me because he knew I was head over heels in love with him¡­¡° Rosalyn let out a sigh and gripped Jim¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°The reason I¡¯m telling you this is so that you won¡¯t question your mother¡¯s integrity; she¡¯s a good person. Me, on the other hand¡­ ¡°I admit that I used to envy how much she meant to your father. I guess this was why my daughter died as soon as we managed to find her. This was karma for what I had done¡­¡° As she said this, Rosalyn gazed at the distance nkly and continued, ¡°Charles had never loved me back, and he only treated me as a recement for your mother. I know this. ¡°I always thought that even though we¡¯re not a regr couple, I¡¯m more than grateful that we have a daughter together, but little did I know that Heather wasn¡¯t our biological daughter. ¡°As for our real daughter¡ª¡° Tears slid down her face as she said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s about time I join Aura now. I owed her too much. ¡° Jim stared at his mother¡¯s face and suddenly felt like crying. ¡°Mother.¡± He lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°You have to hold on.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What point is there for me to hold on? My daughter is already dead.¡± Rosalyn clutched her chest and suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Tell Christopher not to waste his efforts anymore¡­ Please give up on me.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, she passed out on the bed. The beeping of machines and equipment sounded throughout the room. ¡°Mother! ¡± Jim bit his lip and grabbed hold of his mother¡¯s limp body, then he eximed next to her ear, ¡°Your daughter isn¡¯t dead! She¡¯s not dead! Aura wasn¡¯t your real daughter! ¡°Please hold on! I¡¯ll bring your real daughter to you right away!¡± Chapter 1445 Chapter 1445 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1445 Outside the ICU. Jim and Christopher stood outside the ss window and watched the two women inside the room. At this moment, Rosalyn was holding Luna¡¯s hand and crying, telling her about the pain and misery she had suffered without her daughter by her side. Luna, on the other hand, listened intently with her head lowered. Her back was facing them, so neither Jim nor Christopher could see the expression on her face. However, they could tell from the faint twitching of her back that she, too, was feeling emotional over this reunion. Christopher furrowed his brows and patted Jim¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You couldn¡¯t help yourself in the end. ¡° Jim pursed his lips and nodded. Truth be told¡­he had never intended to let Luna return to the Landry family since the start. On the one hand, he could tell how important Joshua meant to her and knew that Joshua, too, would do anything for Luna. Therefore, he did not want to separate them because of their family¡¯s rivalries. On the other hand¡­ As the son of Charles and Lucy, he knew how emotionally tormenting and helpless it felt to be put through a situation like this, so as soon as he thought of Luna and Joshua¡¯s three children. He could not bear to put them through the same situation. As a member of both their families, Jim hoped above all else that Luna and Joshua would live happily ever after, without any knowledge or regard of their family¡¯s rivalries, but¡­ In the end, he had given in to the debt of gratitude he owed to Rosalyn, the woman who had raised him for more than zo years. If Rosalyn¡¯s time had reallye to an end, he did not wish for her to leave this world with regrets, to die without ever having met her real daughter. Christopher let out a sigh and said, ¡°You knew that.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Before he could finish his sentence, the elevator doors slid open. One of the guards rushed out, shouting, ¡°Master Landry! Something bad has happened! ¡°Joshua Lynch has arrived; he¡¯s downstairs and demanding to see you! ¡° Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°How did he get here so quickly?¡° Jim knew that Bonnie would never let him take Luna away without any consequences, but he had never expected Joshua to be able to find him so quickly. After all, this was Merchant City, not Joshua¡¯s territory. How could he possibly have found where he had taken Luna in only half an hour? On top of that, this was not the same hospital that Joshua had sent him and Christopher to at the start. The Landry family had transferred Rosalyn to a few different hospitals in secret so that she could receive the best care. There were more than a hundred hospitals in the entire Merchant City, yet Joshua could track them down so quickly. A chill went down Jim¡¯s spine as soon as he thought of this. Joshua¡­was more powerful and influential than he had expected. He had only arrived in Merchant City for such a short time, yet he had already managed to assemble such a strong team. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡° Christopher furrowed his brows and nced at Jim meaningfully. ¡°You should stay here and keep the two of thempany. The rest of the family must¡¯ve heard the news of you bringing Luna here, so they¡¯ll probably arrive soon. ¡°As for Joshua, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡° Jim nodded and replied, ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡° Christopher rolled his eyes at him and waved his hand in dismissal. Then, he turned and left. He and Jim had grown up together, and Jim had even saved his lip, so why did he have to thank him for such a small favor? Christopher soon arrived at the lobby. When he arrived at the guest¡¯s lounge, he saw Joshua sitting in an armchair, smoking. There were already a few cigarette butts strewn on the floor around him. Chapter 1446 Chapter 1446 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1446 Christopher entered the room and sat down next to Joshua with a smile. ¡°You managed to find us so quickly. You¡¯re far more impressive than I anticipated.¡° Joshua red at him and snapped, ¡°What is Jim trying to do?¡° If Jim had not saved his life and taken care of him all this while, he would have stormed upstairs to demand an answer instead of waiting here quietly. ¡°Nothing. ¡° Christopher smiled and started toying with his phone. ¡°You know how critical Mrs. Landry¡¯s condition is. Jim just wanted her to meet Luna in person before she passed away.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. ¡° Why does she want to see Luna before she dies? Does she want to take revenge on Luna for killing her daughter Aura?¡° Christopher shook his head in helplessness. ¡°Joshua, I refuse to believe that you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, with your intelligence.¡° As soon as he said this, the entire room fell into silence. Joshua narrowed his eyes in malice, giving off an aura so domineering that it made the air feel strangely suffocating. Christopher furrowed his brows. He could tell that Joshua was furious. As for the reason he was furious¡­it was because Christopher had exposed the truth he had been unwilling to face. ¡°Just because you don¡¯t want toe to terms with something doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡° Christopher pulled up a photo on his phone and handed it to Joshua. ¡°As a man who had taken over Lynch Group and saved it from the verge of bankruptcy at the tender age of seventeen¡­ I believe that your intelligence¡ªboth intellectual and emotional¡ªwon¡¯t allow you to avoid the truth. ¡°I guess even geniuses are helpless when ites to rtionships, huh?¡° Joshua took the phone from Christopher. It was a photo of a woman in her early twenties. Even though the pictures were old and dated, he could still tell that the woman¡¯s face¡­was identical to Luna¡¯s before she had undergone stic surgery. All of a sudden, Joshua felt the air around him grow heavy. No wonder¡­ In the past, he had questioned why Luna¡¯s entire face had been so severely injured during the car ident that she had to undergo stic surgery. After all, even though Jason had crashed into her and kicked her into the sea¡­it would not hurt her so severely to warrant a total facial reconstruction. As Joshua gazed at the photo of Mrs. Landry, everything made sense. Luna and Mrs. Landry looked so simr to each other that¡­everyone would know they were mother and daughter at first nce. If Malcolm did not change Luna¡¯s appearance entirely, he would never be able to keep Luna by his side in secret and use her to threaten the Landry family when the timing came. As soon as he thought of this, a twinge of pain shot through Joshua¡¯s heart. He could imagine the pain and suffering Luna must have gone through when she underwent her stic surgery¡­ If it had been for a legitimate reason, it would be bearable, but it had all been because Malcolm wanted to use her as a tool. The more Joshua thought of this, the more pained he felt. He suddenly had an urge to point a gun at Malcolm¡¯s head instead of his legs. ¡°Joshua.¡° All of a sudden, Christopher¡¯s voice pulled him back to reality. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Joshua immediately came to and saw Christopher staring at him earnestly. ¡°Judging from these photos and the rtionship between Aura and Luna, I¡¯m guessing you know that you and Luna¡­ ¡°May never be able to reconcile ever again.¡° They would never reconcile again¡­ As soon as he heard this, Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. He reached out and grabbed hold of Christopher¡¯s neck. ¡°What do you know about this? Do you really think Luna will choose a family that has never raised her over our children and me? ¡±That¡¯s impossible! ¡° Chapter 1447 Chapter 1447 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1447 Ding! The elevator doors slide open. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Heather strode out of the elevator and said to the man following behind her, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve always respected Jim, but what he did this time has crossed the line! ¡° As she said this, she let out an exasperated sigh and continued, ¡°I know that ever since Jim found out that he¡¯s not you and Mother¡¯s real son, he¡¯s thought of himself as an outsider like me¡­but¡­he¡¯s still your son¡­ ¡°How can he do something like this? He knew fully well that Mother had fallen ill and can¡¯t afford to be aggravated right now, yet he still brought the woman who killed Aura to see her. ¡°Is he trying to kill Mother?¡° Heather wiped her tears and added, ¡°Father, I know Jim has always been worried that an outsider like me will receive such good treatment that I¡¯llpete against him for the inheritance¡­ ¡°But ever since what happenedst time, I¡¯ve learned from my mistake, and I don¡¯t even hold any position in Landry Group anymore, so why is he still doing this? ¡°The Landry family fortune already belongs to him, so why is he trying to kill Mother so that you will be upset and pass on the inheritance to him?¡° Charles followed behind her with an air of dominance and malice so powerful that the entire hallway felt as though it had frozen over. He narrowed his eyes. He did not understand why Jim had be a person like this. He had not inherited the kindness and humility of his mother Lucy at all! The two of them arrived at Rosalyn¡¯s ward. Jim, who had been staring intently at Luna and Rosalyn inside the room, furrowed his brows and turned when he heard their footsteps. Smack! The first thing he felt was the shooting pain of Charles¡¯ p! Charles had instilled all the strength in his body within this p. Despite being almost 19o centimeters in height, Jim was as skinny as amppost after having lost weight due to his constant worrying. Therefore, Charles¡¯ p was so forceful that Jim staggered backward and had to grab hold of the edge of a window to stop himself from falling. The imprint of Charles¡¯ hand surfaced on his face. After steadying himself, Jim wiped away the blood at the edge of his lip and red at Charles. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. What are you doing here, Father?¡° Charles narrowed his eyes and scoffed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, I probably won¡¯t be able to see Rosalyn ever again! ¡° He pointed at Jim¡¯s face in fury and snapped, ¡°You good -for-nothing rascal! Even though you¡¯re after the inheritance, you shouldn¡¯t have brought the murderer who killed Rosalyn¡¯s daughter here to see her! What are you trying to do?¡° Jim narrowed his eyes and nced at Heather coldly. At this moment, Heather was standing behind Charles, a triumphant smile ying on her lips. ¡°You say that Luna is the murderer who killed Aura, eh? ¡° Jim squinted at Charles coldly. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Luna killed Aura? ¡°All the investigation results in Banyan City havee out, and it showed that after killing the florist, Aura had set fire to Joshua and Luna¡¯s home with gasoline! ¡°How can you say Luna killed her, then?¡° Charles grew even more outraged when he heard this. He let out a snort and said, ¡°Are you an idiot? Banyan City is Joshua Lynch¡¯s territory. Do you think he¡¯ll let us find out the truth of what happened?¡° ¡°That¡¯s right.¡° Heather could not help pursing her lips in approval. ¡°Of course Joshua would want Luna to appear innocent. That¡¯s why no matter what she does, he¡¯ll help her cover up the truth! ¡° Charles¡¯ expression darkened when he heard this. ¡° Heather is right.¡° Chapter 1448 Chapter 1448 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1448 Charles stared at Jim in fury and snapped, ¡°Aura is your half-sister, but not only did you not help her when she was in Banyan City, you even let her die! ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, not only did you defend Luna, but you even brought her here to visit Rosalyn! What are you up to?¡° Charles nced through the window and into Rosalyn¡¯s room as he said this. As soon as he saw what was going on inside, he was so shocked that he could not say anything. At this moment, Luna was sitting next to Rosalyn¡¯s bed, resting her head on Rosalyn¡¯s shoulder. Rosalyn, who should have been outraged by this, was staring at Luna with tenderness as she gently stroked her hair. This scene¡­ All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. This was not how two rivals should have behaved. They looked more like a pair of long-lost mothers and daughters instead! Jim let out a chuckle when he saw the shocked look on Charles¡¯ face. ¡°Do you think this is how two mortal enemies should behave, Mr. Landry?¡° Charles was rendered speechless by the sight before him. How¡­ How could this be? Heather bit her lip and quickly blocked Charles¡¯ view. ¡°Father, please don¡¯t be tricked by this. ¡°Mother is gravely ill now, and she¡¯s probably confused. Maybe¡­she misses Aura so much that she¡¯s hallucinating and mistook Luna as Aura.¡° As she said this, Heather wiped her tears away. ¡°Poor Mother¡­ ¡°The daughter she has raised was discovered to be someone else¡¯s, and Luna killed her biological daughter. ¡°Now, she¡¯s in such a delirious state that she mistook a murderer as her daughter¡­¡° A twinge of pain shot through Charles¡¯ heart when he heard this. He took a few steps back, pain and fury etched in his eyes. The person that he owed the most was Rosalyn. In the past, he had canceled his engagement with Rosalyn to be together with Lucy, but in the end, Lucy had died a tragic death. After Lucy¡¯s death, he had been in so much grief that he mistook Rosalyn, who had taken care of him, as Lucy in his confused state. Later down the line, Rosalyn had gotten pregnant and gave birth to their daughter¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Charles felt as though someone had stabbed a knife through his heart. He understood the pain and agony of missing someone so much to mistake other people as them. Charles lifted his head and stared at Jim with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Even though Rosalyn isn¡¯t your birth mother, she has raised you for so many years! ¡°How dare you treat her like this, knowing that she has fallen ill? Do you have a heart?¡± Jim let out a sneer and turned to nce at Heather, who was still blocking Charles¡¯ view of the room. ¡° He¡¯s talking about you. Mother has raised you for so many years, so why are you treating her like this?¡± The color drained from Heather¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jim snickered and signaled for his assistant to approach them. ¡°Actually, I have done something for Aura while I was in Banyan City. ¡°After she died, I went to the police station to collect a sample of her DNA. Then, I returned and compared it to Father, Mother, and your DNA. ¡°Do you want to guess what the results were?¡± Chapter 1449 Chapter 1449 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1449 Outside the ICU. Jim and Christopher stood outside the ss window and watched the two women inside the room. At this moment, Rosalyn was holding Luna¡¯s hand and crying, telling her about the pain and misery she had suffered without her daughter by her side. Luna, on the other hand, listened intently with her head lowered. Her back was facing them, so neither Jim nor Christopher could see the expression on her face. However, they could tell from the faint twitching of her back that she, too, was feeling emotional over this reunion. Christopher furrowed his brows and patted Jim¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You couldn¡¯t help yourself in the end. ¡° Jim pursed his lips and nodded. Truth be told¡­he had never intended to let Luna return to the Landry family since the start. On the one hand, he could tell how important Joshua meant to her and knew that Joshua, too, would do anything for Luna. Therefore, he did not want to separate them because of their family¡¯s rivalries. On the other hand¡­ As the son of Charles and Lucy, he knew how emotionally tormenting and helpless it felt to be put through a situation like this, so as soon as he thought of Luna and Joshua¡¯s three children. He could not bear to put them through the same situation. As a member of both their families, Jim hoped above all else that Luna and Joshua would live happily ever after, without any knowledge or regard of their family¡¯s rivalries, but¡­ In the end, he had given in to the debt of gratitude he owed to Rosalyn, the woman who had raised him for more than 20 years. If Rosalyn¡¯s time had reallye to an end, he did not wish for her to leave this world with regrets, to die without ever having met her real daughter. Christopher let out a sigh and said, ¡°You knew that.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the elevator doors slid open. One of the guards rushed out, shouting, ¡°Master Landry! Something bad has happened! ¡°Joshua Lynch has arrived; he¡¯s downstairs and demanding to see you! ¡° Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°How did he get here so quickly?¡° Jim knew that Bonnie would never let him take Luna away without any consequences, but he had never expected Joshua to be able to find him so quickly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After all, this was Merchant City, not Joshua¡¯s territory. How could he possibly have found where he had taken Luna in only half an hour? On top of that, this was not the same hospital that Joshua had sent him and Christopher to at the start. The Landry family had transferred Rosalyn to a few different hospitals in secret so that she could receive the best care. There were more than a hundred hospitals in the entire Merchant City, yet Joshua could track them down so quickly. A chill went down Jim¡¯s spine as soon as he thought of this. Joshua¡­was more powerful and influential than he had expected. He had only arrived in Merchant City for such a short time, yet he had already managed to assemble such a strong team. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡° Christopher furrowed his brows and nced at Jim meaningfully. ¡°You should stay here and keep the two of thempany. The rest of the family must¡¯ve heard the news of you bringing Luna here, so they¡¯ll probably arrive soon. ¡°As for Joshua, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡° Jim nodded and replied, ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡° Christopher rolled his eyes at him and waved his hand in dismissal. Then, he turned and left. He and Jim had grown up together, and Jim had even saved his lip, so why did he have to thank him for such a small favor? Christopher soon arrived at the lobby. When he arrived at the guest¡¯s lounge, he saw Joshua sitting in an armchair, smoking. There were already a few cigarette butts strewn on the floor around him. Chapter 1450 Chapter 1450 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1450 Christopher entered the room and sat down next to Joshua with a smile. ¡°You managed to find us so quickly. You¡¯re far more impressive than I anticipated.¡° Joshua red at him and snapped, ¡°What is Jim trying to do?¡° If Jim had not saved his life and taken care of him all this while, he would have stormed upstairs to demand an answer instead of waiting here quietly. ¡°Nothing. ¡° Christopher smiled and started toying with his phone. ¡°You know how critical Mrs. Landry¡¯s condition is. Jim just wanted her to meet Luna in person before she passed away.¡° Joshua¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. ¡° Why does she want to see Luna before she dies? Does she want to take revenge on Luna for killing her daughter Aura?¡° Christopher shook his head in helplessness. ¡°Joshua, I refuse to believe that you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, with your intelligence.¡° As soon as he said this, the entire room fell into silence. Joshua narrowed his eyes in malice, giving off an aura so domineering that it made the air feel strangely suffocating. Christopher furrowed his brows. He could tell that Joshua was furious. As for the reason he was furious¡­it was because Christopher had exposed the truth he had been unwilling to face. ¡°Just because you don¡¯t want toe to terms with something doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡° Christopher pulled up a photo on his phone and handed it to Joshua. ¡°As a man who had taken over Lynch Group and saved it from the verge of bankruptcy at the tender age of seventeen¡­ I believe that your intelligence¡ªboth intellectual and emotional¡ªwon¡¯t allow you to avoid the truth. ¡°I guess even geniuses are helpless when ites to rtionships, huh?¡° Joshua took the phone from Christopher. It was a photo of a woman in her early twenties. From N?velDrama.Org. Even though the pictures were old and dated, he could still tell that the woman¡¯s face¡­was identical to Luna¡¯s before she had undergone stic surgery. All of a sudden, Joshua felt the air around him grow heavy. No wonder¡­ In the past, he had questioned why Luna¡¯s entire face had been so severely injured during the car ident that she had to undergo stic surgery. After all, even though Jason had crashed into her and kicked her into the sea¡­it would not hurt her so severely to warrant a total facial reconstruction. As Joshua gazed at the photo of Mrs. Landry, everything made sense. Luna and Mrs. Landry looked so simr to each other that¡­everyone would know they were mother and daughter at first nce. If Malcolm did not change Luna¡¯s appearance entirely, he would never be able to keep Luna by his side in secret and use her to threaten the Landry family when the timing came. As soon as he thought of this, a twinge of pain shot through Joshua¡¯s heart. He could imagine the pain and suffering Luna must have gone through when she underwent her stic surgery¡­ If it had been for a legitimate reason, it would be bearable, but it had all been because Malcolm wanted to use her as a tool. The more Joshua thought of this, the more pained he felt. He suddenly had an urge to point a gun at Malcolm¡¯s head instead of his legs. ¡°Joshua.¡° All of a sudden, Christopher¡¯s voice pulled him back to reality. Joshua immediately came to and saw Christopher staring at him earnestly. ¡°Judging from these photos and the rtionship between Aura and Luna, I¡¯m guessing you know that you and Luna¡­ ¡°May never be able to reconcile ever again.¡° They would never reconcile again¡­ As soon as he heard this, Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. He reached out and grabbed hold of Christopher¡¯s neck. ¡°What do you know about this? Do you really think Luna will choose a family that has never raised her over our children and me? ¡±That¡¯s impossible! ¡° Chapter 1451 Chapter 1451 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1451 Ding! The elevator doors slide open. Heather strode out of the elevator and said to the man following behind her, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve always respected Jim, but what he did this time has crossed the line! ¡° As she said this, she let out an exasperated sigh and continued, ¡°I know that ever since Jim found out that he¡¯s not you and Mother¡¯s real son, he¡¯s thought of himself as an outsider like me¡­but¡­he¡¯s still your son¡­ ¡°How can he do something like this? He knew fully well that Mother had fallen ill and can¡¯t afford to be aggravated right now, yet he still brought the woman who killed Aura to see her. ¡°Is he trying to kill Mother?¡° Heather wiped her tears and added, ¡°Father, I know Jim has always been worried that an outsider like me will receive such good treatment that I¡¯llpete against him for the inheritance¡­ ¡°But ever since what happenedst time, I¡¯ve learned from my mistake, and I don¡¯t even hold any position in Landry Group anymore, so why is he still doing this? ¡°The Landry family fortune already belongs to him, so why is he trying to kill Mother so that you will be upset and pass on the inheritance to him?¡° Charles followed behind her with an air of dominance and malice so powerful that the entire hallway felt as though it had frozen over. He narrowed his eyes. He did not understand why Jim had be a person like this. He had not inherited the kindness and humility of his mother Lucy at all! The two of them arrived at Rosalyn¡¯s ward. Jim, who had been staring intently at Luna and Rosalyn inside the room, furrowed his brows and turned when he heard their footsteps. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Smack! The first thing he felt was the shooting pain of Charles¡¯ p! Charles had instilled all the strength in his body within this p. Despite being almost 19o centimeters in height, Jim was as skinny as amppost after having lost weight due to his constant worrying. Therefore, Charles¡¯ p was so forceful that Jim staggered backward and had to grab hold of the edge of a window to stop himself from falling. The imprint of Charles¡¯ hand surfaced on his face. After steadying himself, Jim wiped away the blood at the edge of his lip and red at Charles. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. What are you doing here, Father?¡° Charles narrowed his eyes and scoffed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, I probably won¡¯t be able to see Rosalyn ever again! ¡° He pointed at Jim¡¯s face in fury and snapped, ¡°You good -for-nothing rascal! Even though you¡¯re after the inheritance, you shouldn¡¯t have brought the murderer who killed Rosalyn¡¯s daughter here to see her! What are you trying to do?¡° Jim narrowed his eyes and nced at Heather coldly. At this moment, Heather was standing behind Charles, a triumphant smile ying on her lips. ¡°You say that Luna is the murderer who killed Aura, eh? ¡° Jim squinted at Charles coldly. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Luna killed Aura? ¡°All the investigation results in Banyan City havee out, and it showed that after killing the florist, Aura had set fire to Joshua and Luna¡¯s home with gasoline! ¡°How can you say Luna killed her, then?¡° Charles grew even more outraged when he heard this. He let out a snort and said, ¡°Are you an idiot? Banyan City is Joshua Lynch¡¯s territory. Do you think he¡¯111et us find out the truth of what happened?¡° ¡°That¡¯s right.¡° Heather could not help pursing her lips in approval. ¡°Of course Joshua would want Luna to appear innocent. That¡¯s why no matter what she does, he¡¯ll help her cover up the truth! ¡° Charles¡¯ expression darkened when he heard this. ¡° Heather is right.¡° Chapter 1452 Chapter 1452 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1452 Charles stared at Jim in fury and snapped, ¡°Aura is your half-sister, but not only did you not help her when she was in Banyan City, you even let her die! From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, not only did you defend Luna, but you even brought her here to visit Rosalyn! What are you up to?¡° Charles nced through the window and into Rosalyn¡¯s room as he said this. As soon as he saw what was going on inside, he was so shocked that he could not say anything. At this moment, Luna was sitting next to Rosalyn¡¯s bed, resting her head on Rosalyn¡¯s shoulder. Rosalyn, who should have been outraged by this, was staring at Luna with tenderness as she gently stroked her hair. This scene¡­ This was not how two rivals should have behaved. They looked more like a pair of long-lost mothers and daughters instead! Jim let out a chuckle when he saw the shocked look on Charles¡¯ face. ¡°Do you think this is how two mortal enemies should behave, Mr. Landry?¡° Charles was rendered speechless by the sight before him. How¡­ How could this be? Heather bit her lip and quickly blocked Charles¡¯ view. ¡°Father, please don¡¯t be tricked by this. ¡°Mother is gravely ill now, and she¡¯s probably confused. Maybe¡­she misses Aura so much that she¡¯s hallucinating and mistook Luna as Aura.¡° As she said this, Heather wiped her tears away. ¡°Poor Mother¡­ ¡°The daughter she has raised was discovered to be someone else¡¯s, and Luna killed her biological daughter. ¡°Now, she¡¯s in such a delirious state that she mistook a murderer as her daughter¡­¡° A twinge of pain shot through Charles¡¯ heart when he heard this. He took a few steps back, pain and fury etched in his eyes. The person that he owed the most was Rosalyn. In the past, he had canceled his engagement with Rosalyn to be together with Lucy, but in the end, Lucy had died a tragic death. After Lucy¡¯s death, he had been in so much grief that he mistook Rosalyn, who had taken care of him, as Lucy in his confused state. Later down the line, Rosalyn had gotten pregnant and gave birth to their daughter¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Charles felt as though someone had stabbed a knife through his heart. He understood the pain and agony of missing someone so much to mistake other people as them. Charles lifted his head and stared at Jim with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Even though Rosalyn isn¡¯t your birth mother, she has raised you for so many years! ¡°How dare you treat her like this, knowing that she has fallen ill? Do you have a heart?¡± Jim let out a sneer and turned to nce at Heather, who was still blocking Charles¡¯ view of the room. ¡° He¡¯s talking about you. Mother has raised you for so many years, so why are you treating her like this?¡± The color drained from Heather¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jim snickered and signaled for his assistant to approach them. ¡°Actually, I have done something for Aura while I was in Banyan City. ¡°After she died, I went to the police station to collect a sample of her DNA. Then, I returned and compared it to Father, Mother, and your DNA. ¡°Do you want to guess what the results were?¡± Chapter 1453 Chapter 1453 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1453 ¡°What else would it be?¡° Heather¡¯s expression darkened as she snatched the report away from Jim. ¡°Are you suggesting that Aura wasn¡¯t Mother and Father¡¯s daughter, and instead Luna is? ¡°It¡¯s already been confirmed that Aura was their daughter, so you¡¯re just making this DNA report up to mislead us! ¡° With that, she flipped the folder open. As she had expected, the information within the file confirmed that she and Aura were blood-rted, whereas neither of them was rted to Charles or Rosalyn! A glimmer of malice shed through Heather¡¯s eyes. She extended her hands as though she were about to tear the papers apart. ¡°Aura is already dead, so why are you choosing to insult her using this? Do you have no heart?¡° Before she could rip the folder apart, Jim snatched it back from her and sneered, ¡°Heather, you say that I faked this report, so why are you so desperate to destroy it? Are you afraid that Father and Mother will see its contents?¡° As he said this, he handed the report to Charles and added, ¡°It¡¯s okay; I understand how you¡¯d think I ¡®m trying to insult Aura. After all, you¡¯re her sister, and of course you¡¯d protect her, just like how Luna and I are siblings, and I¡¯ll always protect her, too.¡° With that, he took out a transparent reseble bag that contained a few strands of hair within it. ¡°I pulled these hairs off Luna¡¯s head just now. ¡°Aura¡¯s body has already been burnt to ashes, so you can¡¯t tell me these belong to Aura, can you? If you don¡¯t believe me, then I ¡¯11 go inside and pull a few more off Luna¡¯s head.¡° With that, Jim reached up and plucked a strand of hair off his head, then Charles¡¯. He tossed all these hairs into the transparent bag and said, ¡°With the advanced technology we have now, it¡¯ll take only a few hours to know the DNAparison results. ¡°Do you want to take this risk, Heather?¡° The color drained from Heather¡¯s face when she heard this. Judging from the way Heather looked, as well as her anxiousness to destroy the DNA report¡­ Charles could put two and two together. After all, he was not an idiot. He furrowed his brows and flipped the folder open. As soon as heid eyes on the text, he could feel the blood rise in his chest. Jim quickly ced a few photos he had brought from Banyan City into Charles¡¯ hand and said, ¡°These are the pictures of Luna before she underwent her stic surgery. And this is one of her and Joshua Lynch. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s convincing enough.¡° Charles¡¯ hands started to tremble as he gazed at the photos in front of him. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. That face¡­was identical to how Rosalyn had looked when she was younger! However, after getting married to him, Rosalyn had been preupied with taking care of both him and the Landry Group. On top of that, she even had to formte drugs to suppress his uncontroble emotions¡­ Because of this, she had been under so much stress that she aged quickly, so much so that he did not even realize it until it had happened. Therefore, as soon as he saw these photos of Luna, Charles could not help but feel like crying. He suppressed his emotions and lifted his head to re at Heather. ¡°Aura is your biological sister?¡° Heather¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost. At this point, she knew that she had no way of hiding the truth anymore, so she grabbed onto Charles¡¯ arm and started sobbing, ¡°Father, I¡­I had no idea! ¡°I always thought that¡­Aura was you and Mother¡¯s daughter¡­and Luna is my biological sister¡­ ¡°I¡­I had no idea about any of this¡­¡° She bit her lip and added, ¡°Maybe she had tricked me, just like how she had deceived you¡­ I believed her when she said she was your real daughter¡­¡° With that, she lifted her head to stare at Charles pitifully. ¡°But Father¡­you and Mother¡­didn¡¯t notice this either, did you?¡° Charles felt as though someone had stabbed him in his heart. Chapter 1454 Chapter 1454 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1454 Charles narrowed his eyes and pushed Heather¡¯s body away from the ss window. Inside the room, Rosalyn smiled as she chatted with Luna. Charles watched the weak smile on Rosalyn¡¯s face through the ss. It had been a long time since hest saw her smile. Ever since she married him, she had been subjected to nothing but jeers and taunts. People called her a mistress and used her of breaking Charles and Lucy apart¡­ She was called plenty of insulting things, yet she had endured all of them through the years. She would always tell her that everything was fine, but he had not seen her smile like this for a long time. Charles could not stop himself from pushing the door open. As soon as the door was swung open, Luna¡¯s voice rang out from within the room, ¡°Nigel is a skilled hacker, Neil is a kind and loving boy, and Nellie is a talented designer. ¡°The three of them are extremely well¡ªbehaved children. If you¡­ If you can survive this, you¡¯ll have a chance to meet them in the future¡­¡° When she heard the sound of the door creaking behind her, Luna let go of Rosalyn¡¯s hand and stood up, gently wiping away her tears. Then, she let out an exhale and said, ¡°Mrs. Landry, it¡¯s gettingte now, so I ¡®d better go home and rest. The children will be worried about me if I sleep toote. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in the future! ¡° With that, she gave Rosalyn a small bow and turned to leave. ¡°Luna¡­Luna! ¡° Seeing that she was about to leave, Rosalyn quickly got out of her bed to grab hold of her. All the IV drips and electrodes attached to her body were pulled apart, causing the machines and medical equipment to tter onto the floor. The IV drip bottle crashed onto the floor and broke into smithereens. However, Rosalyn, who had always been gentle and cautious, took no notice of this at all and sprinted toward the door to grab hold of Luna¡¯s arm. Luna turned around when she heard the crash behind her. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The first thing she saw was Rosalyn¡¯s injured feet as she stepped onto the shards of ss, causing blood to seep out across the floor. However, Rosalyn stared at Luna¡¯s face as though she could not feel any pain at all. ¡°You¡­ Please remember toe back and visit me. ¡°I¡¯ll hold on. No matter what you choose¡­ I still hope that you¡¯lle back to visit me! ¡° Luna clenched her teeth. Even though she was feeling all sorts of emotions in her mind, she did not show them on her face. Instead, she stared at Rosalyn¡¯s bare, bloody feet and replied, ¡°I will. You should get some rest, Mrs. Landry.¡° With that, she turned and left. ¡°Mother! ¡° Jim stormed into the room, picked Rosalyn up, and ced her back onto her bed. Luna left the room. Charles nced first at Jim, then at Heather, who was standing expressionless at the door. Finally, he could not help chasing after Luna and stopping her as she waited for the elevator. ¡°Luna! Dad wants to have a chat with you.¡° Luna turned to nce at him impassively. ¡°Dad? I didn¡¯t know you were aedian, Mr. Landry.¡° A twinge of pain shot through Charles¡¯ heart when he heard this. He let go of Luna¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°I know¡­I don¡¯t deserve to be your father¡­ ¡°In the past¡­I shouldn¡¯t have sent you to the orphanage¡­just because I was unwilling to admit my rtionship with Rosalyn and admit that I had betrayed Lucy¡­¡° Chapter 1455 Chapter 1455 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1455 Luna closed her eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. When she was in the ward with Rosalyn, she pitied her because she knew that, like herself, Rosalyn was a woman who would sacrifice everything for the man she loved. Maybe she had inherited Rosalyn¡¯s loyalty. After Lucy died, Rosalyn knew fully well that Charles ¡® heart did not belong to her, yet she willingly looked after him and helped him take care of the Landry Group as a friend. This went on for three years until, one day, Charles had too much to drink and mistook her for Lucy. The two of them slept together, which led to Luna¡¯s birth. However¡­ Charles was unwilling to admit that he had slept with Rosalyn since this was a betrayal of his promise to Lucy. Therefore, he sent Luna, who was so young that she could not even remember anything yet, to an orphanage in Sea City. When Rosalyn found out, she quickly rushed to the orphanage to search for her. Joseph, who had been working at the orphanage at that time, saw this and switched out his daughter Heather with Luna. This was how Heather had be the heiress of the Landry family, while Luna was raised by the Gibsons, who had never treated her as their own, no matter how outstanding she was. All of this was Charles¡¯ fault. However, Rosalyn had told Luna not to me Charles for this. ¡°It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you without letting Charles know, and I shouldn¡¯t have told your grandfather about this. If your grandfather hadn¡¯t forced Charles to marry me, he wouldn¡¯t have abandoned you out of desperation¡­¡° As soon as Luna recalled what Rosalyn had told her with her barely audible voice in the ward, she felt as though someone was pricking her heart. She stared at the man before her and could not understand why someone as kind and gentle as Rosalyn would sacrifice so much for him. Charles felt his heart leap into his chest when he saw the cold look in Luna¡¯s eyes. He could not help recalling what had happened when he had abandoned Luna at the orphanage¡­ At that time, Luna had just learned to walk and talk. When he turned and left, he could hear her high- pitched wails. ¡°Daddy! ¡° At that time, the sound of her voice pained him so much that he could barely breathe, but¡­he still chose to leave her. He had even thought that without this child, he would not have to marry Rosalyn anymore and that he would be able to keep his promise to Lucy. More than 20 years passed¡­ Luna¡¯s eyes were still as clear as he remembered, but she would never call him Daddy again. At this moment, the look in Luna¡¯s eyes was so murderous that it was as though she were looking at her mortal enemy. Charles¡¯ heart sank, and he got onto his knees with a thud. He reached out to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hands. ¡° My daughter¡­ I ¡®ll never be able to make this up to you¡­¡° Luna was shocked by Charles¡¯ sudden action. She quickly flung his hands away and eximed, ¡°Mr. Landry! Please get up! I don¡¯t need you to kneel for me, and I¡¯m not your daughter either! ¡° Heather, who had been watching all of this unfold from a distance, curled her lips into a sneer and said, ¡°Luna, can¡¯t you forgive Father, knowing how guilty he¡¯s feeling? ¡°Father is getting old now, and his knees are brittle, so why are you letting him kneel for you?¡° Luna bit her lip and red at Heather, then lowered her head. ¡°Mr. Landry! Please get up! I have nothing to do with you at all! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I was no longer your daughter nor a member of the Landry family ever since you abandoned me at the orphanage. Please let go of me! ¡° Chapter 1456 Chapter 1456 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1456 However, Charles gripped Luna¡¯s hand with all his might, determined not to let go of her. ¡°Luna, ¡° he bleated in a low, hoarse voice. ¡°You saw how your mother looked. If you hadn¡¯t shown up, she wouldn¡¯t have survived past today at all. Please, I beg you¡­ ¡°Please don¡¯t go. Stay with us, will you? ¡°I admit all the mistakes I hadmitted in the past, and I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you to make it up to her, nor will she stay.¡° Before Charles could finish his sentence, a cold voice rang out from the direction of the stairwell. Both Luna and Charles froze, then nced in the direction of the voice. Joshua, dressed entirely in ck, was standing at the stairwell, his lips curled into a cold sneer. It seemed that he had been here for a while. Seeing that the two of them were staring at him, Joshua smirked and strode over to them. Then, he flung Charles¡¯ hand away from Luna and pulled her into his arms. Charles was enraged by this, and he clenched his fists in fury. ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° How dare this man appear before him? He still had not gotten over what Joshua had done to Landry Group, which had almost rendered them bankrupt! How dare this man appeared before him and even put his hands around his daughter? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and pulled Luna¡¯s body closer. ¡°Let me introduce you, Mr. Landry. This is Luna. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. She was in the past, and she¡¯ll continue to be my wife in the future. ¡°The Landry and Lynch families have been nemeses for many years, and for my wife to visit Mrs. Landry while she¡¯s gravely ill is already a generous favor. Please don¡¯t overstep your boundaries, Mr. Landry. ¡°She¡¯ll never return to the Landry family, nor will she need you to make up for your mistakes.¡° With that, Joshua and Luna disappeared into the elevator. From N?velDrama.Org. However, as soon as they entered, Charles grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s arm and shouted with bloodshot eyes, ¡°You let go of my daughter! ¡° ¡°Your daughter?¡° Joshua snickered as though he had heard the world¡¯s most hrious joke. ¡°Did your family ever raise her, even if just for a day? Not only did you not, but you even took in Aura, the woman who had been targeting Luna all these years, as your Own. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Aura wouldn¡¯t have made my son lose his memories, nor would he hurt Luna and me! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my daughter wouldn¡¯t have gotten poisoned, and Granny Lynch wouldn¡¯t have died just to give the antidote to my daughter.¡± As he said this, Joshua flung Charles¡¯ hand away. ¡°Mr. Landry, my sons and daughter are also Luna¡¯s sons and daughter. ¡°You abandoned Luna in Sea City and helped other people harm her, so what right do you have to ask Luna to return to your side?¡± With that, Joshua pressed the close button. The elevator doors slid close. Joshua pulled Luna into his arms and held her tightly. ¡°Luna. ¡°Pleasee home with me, okay?¡± Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1457 The elevator descended from the top floor of the hospital. All throughout the elevator ride, Joshua held Luna close to him. Luna remained silent as she let him hold her. However, she did not say a single word in response to what Joshua had said. Joshua, too, knew that Luna¡¯s mind was probably in a jumble of emotions, so he did not force her to give him an answer. The elevator arrived on the first floor. Luna slowly stepped out of the elevator as though her soul had been sucked out of her body. What was Joshua doing here? How much did he overhear between her and Charles? Joshua guessed that Luna must not have been in a mood to talk, so he did not say a word throughout the car ride back to Tea Cottage. The two of them sat in the backseat in silence, gazing nkly at the passing view. The air between them was eerily silent. Never had they imagined that¡­one of them was a Lynch, and the other was a Landry. Mortal enemies. The Landry family had murdered Granny Lynch¡¯s daughter, Lucy, while the Lynch family killed Charles ¡® brother, Colin.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. These two people¡¯s lives were entwined with numerous acts of vengeance and saboteur that almost led to Landry and Lynch Group¡¯s bankruptcies. On top of that, with Granny Lynch¡¯s death added into the mix¡­ Many, many years of hatred and hostility. The car soon arrived at Tea Cottage. As soon as the car stopped, Luna pushed open the door. Just as she was about to close the door behind her, Joshua frowned and called out, ¡°Luna.¡° Luna lifted her head in response. ¡°The reason I came to Merchant City is to bring you home so that I can give you a proper wedding and the three children a home. Please don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Luna closed her eyes and let out a bitter chuckle but did not reply. She turned and gently stroked her stomach out of Joshua¡¯s view. She, too, wanted to give this unborn baby¡­a home. However, everything was leading in an entirely different direction, out of her control. She could not change her birth parents, nor could she change the fact that she was born into the Landry family. Before meeting Rosalyn, Luna had thought that she would be able to keep her distance from the Landry family, but after seeing how sad and helpless Rosalyn was¡­ Luna was starting to have second thoughts. Maybe it was true that blood was thicker than water. Perhaps it was because she and Rosalyn were too simr, and she could understand the pain she was going through perfectly. Not only that, but Luna was thinking of giving Rosalyn a proper goodbye, but she knew that as soon as she returned to the Landry family, she would never be able to reconcile with Joshua ever again. As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt her footsteps grow heavy. She slowly trudged into Tea Cottage, with Joshua watching her in silence. He could tell from her silence and how she looked that she was hesitating. He bit his lip and recalled what Christopher had told him when he held him by his neck in the hospital. ¡°Actually, I have an idea that might prevent you and Luna from having to stay apart. ¡°If Rosalyn hadn¡¯t fallen ill, Luna wouldn¡¯t have agreed to visit her at all. I¡¯m guessing that the Landry family will use Rosalyn¡¯s illness as an excuse to force Luna to return to their side. Therefore, if we can cure Rosalyn before that, Luna will no longer have to return to the Landry family. ¡°As I said previously, there¡¯s a cure for Rosalyn, but I¡¯m missing a crucial ingredient called the Clinging Root, which grows on the edge of steep cliffs. ¡°On top of that¡­it¡¯s only found in Banyan City.¡± Joshua closed his eyes and suddenly felt his body grow heavy. Christopher had shown him the photos of the Clinging Root that he needed. Joshua had seen those nts before, at the cliff where Fiona had plummeted to her death. He had almost died there. Joshua fell into silence for a long time, then finally took out his phone. Chapter 1458 Chapter 1458 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1458 ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m making a quick trip back to Banyan City tomorrow.¡° Lucas froze when he heard this. ¡°Sir¡­are you sure about this? ¡°We¡¯ve just managed to get back on our feet here in Merchant City. On top of that, Luke has already taken over eighty percent of the gangs here. ¡°We¡¯ll seed very soon, so are you sure you want to leave Merchant City at a time like this?¡° Joshua let out a sigh and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll return on my own. You and Luke can stay here and continue keeping an eye on things. ¡°But you can dere to the public that you¡¯ve left with me so that people will think Lynch Group has given up trying to conquer Merchant City, okay?¡° Lucas remained silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Help me book a flight for tomorrow.¡° With that, Joshua hung up the phone. Christopher would never lie to him. He did not care whether this Clinging Root would be able to cure Rosalyn, nor did he care whether Luna would go home with him after Rosalyn was sessfully cured. All he knew was that even if there were only a glimmer of hope¡­he would take it! Luna spent the entire night tossing and turning. Bonnie, too, tossed and turned alongside her. Even after knowing that Jim and Luna were just half- siblings, she was still upset, partly because of Luna and partly because of how Jim had treated her. She could not understand why Jim had refused to tell her that he had taken Luna to visit her birth mother. What was wrong with telling her the truth? Did she mean so little to Jim that she did not deserve to hear any exnation? As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie let out a sigh and clutched Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should give up on Joshua so easily. He¡¯s¡­one of a kind.¡° This was the first man Bonnie had evere across that was so loyal and dedicated that he was willing to sacrifice so much for Luna. Luna closed her eyes and let out a bitter smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up on him either. It¡¯s just that¡­¡° ¡°Well, why not this?¡° Bonnie propped herself up and stared at Luna. ¡°You should let Joshua wait for you. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your mother won¡¯t survive long? You should let Joshua wait for you and return to his side after your mother has passed away. ¡°By that time, none of the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families will have anything to do with you anymore, so you won¡¯t have to contemte all this! ¡° Luna wrung her hands together upon hearing this. ¡° Will this¡­work?¡° ¡°I think so.¡° Bonnie shrugged and continued, ¡°Every time hees to see you downstairs, he¡¯d say he¡¯s going to wait for you until you are willing to see him. Since he has already said that, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for him to wait a little longer. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve loved him for so many years, and he¡¯s only now reciprocating, so it won¡¯t be cruel to let him wait a while, will it?¡° Luna nodded solemnly when she heard this. ¡°All right then. When hees today¡­I¡¯ll tell him this.¡° If Joshua were willing to wait for her¡­then she would forgive him for what he had done. After Rosalyn would pass on, she would be able to return to Banyan City with him! As soon as she thought of this, Luna could not help anticipating Joshua¡¯s appearance beneath her window. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. However¡­ She waited from morning till afternoon, and Joshua did not show up. ¡°That¡¯s strange. ¡° Bonnie frowned as she ryed her doubt to Harvey through the phone. ¡°Where did your Uncle Joshua go?¡° Harvey pursed his lips and replied in a clear voice, ¡° Uncle Joshua packed his bags and returned to Banyan City.¡° Luna¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. Had Joshua¡­returned to Banyan City already? Had he¡­given up on her after knowing she was a member of the Landry family? Chapter 1459 Chapter 1459 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1459 When she noticed Luna¡¯s pale face, Bonnie furrowed her brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°When did Joshua leave?¡° Harvey contemted this for a moment, then replied, ¡°He packed his bags and leftst night. As for what time, I¡¯m not sure either¡ªhe was gone when I woke up this morning. ¡°Uncle Christopher told me that Uncle Joshua went back home to find something very important to him.¡° Bonnie¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. Luna chewed her lip and went back upstairs. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Suddenly, she felt that her anticipation and waiting for the whole day seemed like a joke. When faced with choosing between the Landry family and Joshua, she had contemted it because she did not want to be strangers with this man. On top of that, she had listened to Bonnie¡¯s suggestion to make a promise to Joshua that she would return to his side and marry after Rosalyn died. What happened in the end? Joshua had told her just the night before that he came all the way to Merchant City to bring her home and give the children a home. However, when she did not give him an answer, he immediately packed his bags and returned to Banyan City to ¡®find something very important.¡¯ Therefore¡­ After all this time, Joshua had not changed one bit. Anything meant more to him than Luna, whether it was his vengeance to the Landry family or a so- called ¡®important thing.¡¯ As soon as she returned to her room, Luna leaned against the door, tears sliding down her face silently. She had known since the start what kind of person he was, so why did she even expect that he would change? Why did she ever think that he would be different? Would someone be able to change their personality and core beliefs just because they were subjected to punishment and challenges? Pain engulfed Luna¡¯s entire heart. All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was a call from Nellie. ¡°Mommy! ¡° Nellie¡¯s clear voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°Why did Daddye home without you?¡° Luna could not help crying when she heard this. She bit her lip and tried to suppress her emotions so that Nellie could not hear her crying. ¡°Mommy still needs to take care of some stuff here¡­ Has your Daddy reached home?¡° ¡°Yes! ¡° Nellie¡¯s voice sounded cheerful. ¡°He even bought us all presents! ¡°But we still haven¡¯t seen him yet. When we woke up this morning, he had prepared breakfast for us and set aside our presents! ¡°The servant told us that Daddy hase home, but he left again because he has something more important to take care of. He¡¯lle back to find us as soon as he¡¯s finished with his work.¡° Nellie smiled and added, ¡°Mommy, what is Daddy so busy with? Do you know what it is?¡° Luna gripped her phone tightly and bit her lip. ¡° Mommy¡­doesn¡¯t know.¡° It turned out that Joshua had left the house even before waiting for the kids to wake up. It seemed that whatever he was searching for was indeed very important to him. More important than her and the children. Luna wiped her tears away and sniffed. ¡°Nellie, you and your brothers have to take good care of yourselves¡­¡° ¡°Mommy, are you crying?¡° Nellie noticed that Luna sounded different and quickly asked, ¡°Did you and Daddy fight?¡° The more considerate her daughter was, the more Luna felt upset. She bit her lip and replied, ¡°No. Mommy just¡­has a cold.¡° Nellie fell into silence for a moment, then pouted and said, ¡°Alright then, Mommy. Please take care of yourself! Now that fall hase, the weather is getting colder, and it¡¯s easy to get sick! ¡° Luna sniffed. ¡°You guys should take care of yourselves too¡­ ¡° Luna clutched her phone tightly and gave Nellie a few parting words of concern before finally hanging up the phone. As soon as she put down the phone, Luna slid along the door and plopped down onto the floor. In the past, she used to think that she was the only person Joshua did not care about. Chapter 1460 Chapter 1460 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1460 Luna realized something at that moment. To Joshua, the children were not important either. Luna lowered her head and ced her hand on her belly. There was another child inside, one that was only a month old yet already had the unstoppable instinct to survive. Was she willing to¡­give birth to this child and let it suffer? This was a child that would not be a priority to its father. All of a sudden, Luna was reminded of herself. Many years ago, she, too, was deemed as unimportant by her birth father, Charles, and abandoned in the orphanage. In the end, she was switched out with another child, which led to her thereafter miserable life. Would her child¡­suffer the same fate? As soon as she thought of this, Luna closed her eyes and dialed Bonnie¡¯s number. ¡°Help me buy some abortion pills.¡° Nigel, Neil, and Nellie were already six years old, and she was the only person who knew just how difficult it was to raise a child on her own. From N?velDrama.Org. Having the three of them by her side was more than enough. Bonnie froze when she heard this. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be rash! You know that this child survived a fire! ¡°It¡¯s trying so hard to live, and you¡ª ¡° ¡°Bonnie.¡° Luna closed her eyes and said, ¡°Joshua has never thought of the children and me as priorities, so why should I bear another child for him?¡° Bonnie fell into silence. After a moment, she let out an exhale and said, ¡° Alright. I¡¯ll go out and buy some for you right now. ¡° Banyan City. Joshua and his men had been scouring the cliff tops for lo hours. The bodyguards had gone for their lunch in shifts, but Joshua continued his search without stopping for food or water. He remembered seeing the Clinging Root growing on the cliff¡¯s edge outside Yellowstone Vige. However, he never expected that the storm in Yellowstone Vige that had been raging for the past few days would have wiped out everything on the cliff. No trace of the Clinging Root could be found. Initially, he had wanted to find it at another ce, but ording to the vigers, only the sprouts of the Clinging Root would have been washed away by the rain. There was a particr patch of Clinging Root that had grown on the edge of the cliff for almost ten years, through rain and shine. On top of that, this patch had potent healing properties Therefore, Joshua decided to stay and continue searching for the lo-year-old Clinging root. ¡°Mr. Lynch, shall we take a break?¡° It had been more than lo hours, and the leader of Joshua¡¯s search team was already exhausted. However, Joshua frowned and shook his head. ¡° Continue searching.¡° He wanted to find this Clinging Root as soon as possible and return to Merchant City by the next day. Otherwise, if Luna were forced to return to the Landry family while he was gone, it would be toote! As soon as he thought of this, Joshua tugged on his suspension rope and continued descending the side of the cliff. However, for some reason, thetch on the suspension rope seemed to have gotten caught, and his entire body slid down uncontrobly¡ª ¡°Mr. Lynch! ¡° The search team leader quickly descended after him, trying to save him from falling. Joshua nted his feet on the side of the cliff a few times before finally managing to stop himself from falling. He let out a sigh of relief and refastened thetch on his suspension rope. As soon as he lifted his head, he caught sight of a flourishing patch of Clinging Root growing out of a crack in the cliff. Joshua grew excited when he saw this. Finally, he had found it! He quickly climbed over and, using all the strength i n his body, plucked the herb out and ced it into his bag. However, he had used too much strength, and as soon as he stuffed the herb into his bag, his suspension rope loosened, and he plummeted down the side of the cliff¡ª Chapter 1461 Chapter 1461 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1461 The suspension rope that had been dangling for over ten hours started to loosen. Joshua¡¯s entire body was pressed against the side of the cliff as he desperately tried to hold on. However, because of his violent movements, the wound he had acquired during his encounter with Malcolm¡¯s men started to throb. Finally, his wound split apart, and Joshua, having depleted all his energy, plummeted down the side of the cliff. ¡°Mr. Lynch! ¡° When Jude arrived at the hospital, Joshua had already been in the operation room for almost ten hours. Nigel, Neil, and Nellie sat on a bench outside the operation theater, staring at the door in silent unison. The three of them had red faces as though they had been crying. Even Nigel, who had always been the most level-headed out of the three, had tear stains on his face. Despite this, as soon as he saw Jude, Nigel quietly got out of his seat and lifted his head to stare at Jude. ¡°Uncle Jude.¡° Jude suppressed the concern in his heart, squatted, and gently pressed Nigel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How¡¯s Joshua?¡° ¡°Daddy¡­¡° Nigel let out a sigh and said, ¡°He fell off the side of a cliff and almost died. ¡°Thankfully, the ce where he fell off was less than ten meters from the bottom, and there was arge pool of water beneath, so he managed to survive, but Nigel nced at the door to the operation door and continued, ¡°But when he was in Merchant City, he suffered too many injuries, including a gunshot. On top of that, the water he fell into wasn¡¯t clean, so bacteria entered his wound, and he has a severe infection. ¡°The doctor said that he has to rest and can¡¯t afford to continue running around anymore.¡° Jude¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. What had Joshua been through while he was in Merchant City? When Joshua was about to depart to Merchant City, Jude had wanted to go with him, but Joshua told him that he was worried the Landry or Quinn families would attack Lynch Group while he was preupied in Merchant City. Therefore, he asked Jude to stay in Banyan City to look after the three children while taking care of Lynch Group¡¯s affairs. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua was right. While he had been gone, both the Landry and Quinn families had been trying to gather their men in Banyan City to defeat Lynch Group. However, they had given up in the end, partly because Lynch Group was too powerful to defeat and partly because Jude had been countering their attacks all this while. Jude had initially thought that since the Landry and Quinn families were attempting to target Lynch Group in Banyan City, this meant that they had lost to Joshua in Merchant City. Because of this, Jude did not worry about Joshua¡¯s encounters in Merchant City at all, but to his surprise. All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. An unconscious Joshua was wheeled out of the operation room and into the ICU. Jude, along with the three children, inquired the doctor about Joshua¡¯s condition. After receiving the doctor¡¯s confirmation that he was out of danger, all four of them let out a sigh of relief. After a moment, Jude suddenly recalled something. ¡° Luna doesn¡¯t know about any of this, does she?¡° ¡°She doesn¡¯t.¡° Neil shook his head. ¡°Daddy wouldn¡¯t want us to let Mommy know that he has been hurt. On top of that, she has other things to deal with, and he doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to her.¡° Jude¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. This child was only six years old, but the things that he had just said¡­shocked even a grown man like him. Jude let out a sheepish smile and replied, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ very considerate.¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, the door to the ICU was pushed open. The doctor came out somewhat hurriedly and said, ¡±Mr. Smith, Mr. Lynch wants to see you.¡± Jude froze for a moment , then quickly stormed into the room. Chapter 1462 Chapter 1462 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1462 Inside the ward, Joshua¡¯s face was so pale that he looked almost colorless. Seeing that Jude had arrived, Joshua let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°Do me a favor.¡° Jude furrowed his brows. ¡°What is it?¡° ¡°There¡¯s someone in my contacts called Christopher Roberts. I want you to go to Merchant City and hand the herbs I picked to him¡­ ¡°Also, tell him to pass a message to Luna and ask her to wait for me¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell her I¡¯ve injured myself. Just say that¡­¡° With that, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and continued, ¡°Just tell her that I¡¯m busy with something and that I¡¯ll find her as soon as I¡¯m done taking care of it.¡° With that, he passed out on his bed without even waiting for Jude¡¯s reply. Jude furrowed his brows and nced at Joshua with a helpless expression. This man had never changed. If he guessed correctly, the herbs he had picked from the mountains probably had something to do with Luna as well¡­ However¡­ Neil indeed understood his father very well. Jude let out a sigh and stood up, staring at Joshua¡¯s unconscious body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take care of this! ¡° With that, he strode out of the room. First, he obtained the herbs that Joshua had picked from the search team leader and got ahold of Joshua¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Christopher Roberts? I ¡®m Joshua Lynch¡¯s friend; he has a herb that he wants me to bring to you. ¡°My ne will be arriving in Merchant City today. Please pick me up at the airport.¡° Christopher was overjoyed after getting off the phone with Jude. He got his equipment ready and eximed, ¡°June! Get me my drug formtions book! ¡° Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. If the Clinging Root arrived today, and he got the rest of the ingredients ready and boiled it overnight, then he would be able to make the antidote and save Rosalyn! As Christopher got the rest of his equipment ready, he could not helpmenting what an efficient man Joshua was. It had only been a day since he left Merchant City, but he had already managed to find this rare herb! It was clear that Luna meant a lot to this man. Christopher let out a deep sigh. Hopefully, it would not be toote! If Rosalyn were cured, then Joshua and Luna¡¯s rtionship would be saved as well! Unbeknownst to him, a servant who had been hiding in the corner of the room quietly slinked out the door. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯ve managed to find out what¡¯s going on. ¡°Joshua Lynch had gone back to Banyan City to find an herb that would cure Mrs. Landry, but for some reason, the person that will be bringing it back to Merchant City is his friend, and Christopher will be meeting him at the airport. ¡°ording to what Christopher said, as long as this herb is added into the brew tonight, then Rosalyn can be cured tomorrow.¡° Malcolm, who was on the other end of the phone, narrowed his eyes when he heard this. No wonder Joshua had left so hurriedly the night before. Was he nning to save Rosalyn himself? Did Joshua think that saving Rosalyn would eliminate all the vengeance between the Lynch and Landry families? In his dreams! Malcolm curled his lips into a smirk. However¡­this was an excellent chance to be the Landry family¡¯s saving grace, so how could he miss out on this opportunity? Malcolm sneered and hung up the phone, then dialed Hunter¡¯s number. ¡°Hunter, I have a task for you tonight. Go to the airport and impersonate Christopher.¡± Chapter 1463 Chapter 1463 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1463 Nighttime. Christopher started driving to the hospital at the stipted time. For some reason, the road near the hospital was unusually congested. Christopher lowered his head to nce at the time impatiently. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to his scheduled meeting time with Jude, Christopher quickly took out his phone and dialed Jude¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m stuck in traffic now. Please wait for me at East z gate, and I¡¯ll arrive in about ten minutes.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° After hanging up the phone, Jude let out an exhale and walked toward East z Gate, clutching the bag of herbs in his arms. To his surprise, as soon as he arrived, he caught sight of a man standing there who imed to be Christopher. ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Jude Smith?¡° The man was wearing a shy tuxedo and had a stylish haircut. He grinned and walked over when he saw Jude approaching. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. For some reason, Jude could not help feeling repulsed by this man. He took a small step backward and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡° The man let out a chuckle and replied, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Christopher Roberts.¡° Jude furrowed his brows. Joshua had mentioned that Christopher was a doctor who liked wearing sensible shirts and cks. ording to Joshua¡¯s description, Christopher was a cultured, mild-mannered man. No matter how he looked at it, Jude could not associate the man before him with Joshua¡¯s description of Christopher at all. Therefore, he nced at him in caution and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were stuck in traffic?¡° ¡°The traffic police arrived and managed to clear the traffic.¡° He smiled and extended his hand toward Jude. ¡°Where¡¯s the Clinging Root? We¡¯re waiting on this to save a life, you know.¡° Jude clutched the bag close to him and contemted for a moment, then took out his phone and dialed Christopher¡¯s number. The man¡¯s phone did not ring. However, the call did not go through either. Seeing that Jude was trying to call Christopher, Hunter narrowed his eyes slightly and dangled his phone in front of Jude¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve run out of battery, so no phone calls can get through.¡° Jude bit his lip and nced at the man before him with a meaningful expression. ¡°Are you¡­really Christopher Roberts?¡° Hunter chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you only willing to believe me if I show you my ID, Mr. Smith?¡° With that, he rummaged around his pocket, pretending to look for his wallet. ¡°No, no, never mind.¡° Jude let out a sigh. He did not have a habit of checking people¡¯s identification. One should never judge a book by its cover, after all. Who came up with the notion that doctors were not allowed to wear shy tuxedos and have stylish haircuts, anyway? Jude let out another sigh and handed his bag to Hunter. ¡°Mr. Roberts, you have to take good care of this. Joshua risked his life to get this herb for you, and it¡¯s a ten -year-old nt! It¡¯s extremely difficult to find! ¡° Hunter took the bag from him, a small smile ying on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡° With that, he turned and pointed at the car behind him. ¡°Where are you headed, Mr. Smith? Do you need a ride?¡° ¡°No need. ¡° Jude smiled and pointed at a car parked in the distance. ¡°My friend is here to pick me up.¡° Hunter narrowed his eyes and nced in the direction Jude was pointing. As soon as he saw the person waiting in the car, he was rendered speechless. Luke Jones? The man smoking a cigarette in the passenger seat of the car Jude was pointing at was none other than Luke Jones! This man had risen to power amongst gangs in Merchant City and managed to conquer many of them, so much so that he was the head honcho of them all! How¡­did Jude know him? ¡°Mr. Roberts, Joshua and Luna¡¯s future is in your hands now! ¡± With that, Jude strode toward Luke¡¯s car, opened the door, and got into the backseat. Chapter 1464 Chapter 1464 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1464 Hunter felt as though something had crashed into the back of his head. If Jude Smith and Luke Jones were friends¡­ This meant that Joshua and Luke¡ª A chill went down Hunter¡¯s spine as he tried to establish this connection in his mind. He remained motionless for a long while before finallying to. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯d better get out of here! ¡° Christopher¡¯s car was stuck in traffic for a long time. On top of that, for some reason, his phone had run out of battery before he could even reach the airport. By the time he arrived at East z gate, twenty minutes had already passed since the meeting time with Jude. Christopher caught sight of a man standing in front o f East z gate and holding a backpack from afar. When the man saw him, he hesitated for a moment, then quickly approached him. ¡°Are you Mr. Christopher Roberts? I¡¯m Jude Smith.¡° Christopher nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m so sorry for beingte.¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡° The man chuckled. After exchanging a few words of wee, the man handed his backpack to Christopher and said, ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve aplished Joshua¡¯s task, I¡¯ll be off now.¡° With that, he turned and strode into the airport. Christopher furrowed his brows as he watched the man leave. Why was he leaving as soon as he had arrived? Was this man really Joshua¡¯s friend? If he had imed to be Joshua¡¯s assistant or servant, no one would be the wiser! However, Christopher had no time to deal with this. He returned to his car, clutching the backpack in his arms, and rushed back to Swan Lake Chalet. All his ingredients were ready, and the only thing missing was the Clinging Root! To Christopher¡¯s surprise¡ª Even though he had shown Joshua a photo of the Clinging Root, the herb that he found inside the backpack was a bunch of grass that bore no resemnce to the Clinging Root at all! Christopher was so furious that he almost spilled the contents of his pot out of anger. What to do? He had prepared and boiled all the ingredients necessary for the antidote, but Joshua had used a bunch of grass to insult him! As soon as he thought of this, Christopher took out his phone and called Joshua, intending to give him a piece of his mind, but Joshua¡¯s phone was unreachable. He did not return Christopher¡¯s call at all, like a person who had pulled a prank but refused to own up to it. Just as Christopher was puzzling over what to do with the boiled ingredients, a servant arrived and reported, ¡°Mr. Roberts, Mr. Malcolm Quinn has arrived. He says that¡­ ¡°He says that his men had found a rare herb called the Clinging Root from abroad, and he wants to see you¡­¡° Christopher¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. From N?velDrama.Org. The Clinging Root! Christopher stormed out the door¡ª Tea Cottage. Luna stared at the man standing before her, whom she had not seen in a while, and smirked. ¡°Joshua is so busy that he can¡¯t even tell me to wait for him himself and instead needs you to pass on this message for him?¡° Jude let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Luna, Joshua doesn¡¯t want me to tell you what he¡¯s doing, but I know that if you find out what he has gone through for you, you¡¯ll regret being so cruel to him. ¡°You¡¯ll regret never appreciating and never trusting him! ¡° Luna felt as though she had heard the most hrious joke in the world. ¡°What has he gone through for me.¡± ¡±He left me alone in Merchant City while he went back to work and can¡¯t even spare the time to tell me to wait for him himself. ¡±What has he done for me?¡± Luna stared at the distance and continued in a cold voice, ¡±Jude, tell me: What else has Joshua done for me apart from hurting me?¡± Chapter 1465 Chapter 1465 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1465 Jude¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He clenched his fists in anger. What did Luna mean when she asked what Joshua had done for her? If Joshua had not forbidden him from telling Luna about his injury, he would bring her back to Banyan City right this instant! He wanted her to go into the ward and see for herself what this man had done for her. He was willing to set aside his vengeance against the Landry family and scale the side of a cliff to find an herb that would save Luna¡¯s mother! He could not believe that Joshua¡¯s sacrifice had received nothing but criticism from Luna, who imed that he had done nothing for her! Jude let out an exhale and stared at Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been in touch with the Landry family. Why don¡¯t you ask the doctor named Christopher about this? ¡°When I got off the ne today, I gave him something. After finding out what the thing is, then you¡¯ll know just how much Joshua has done for you.¡° Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Jude let out an exhale and added, ¡°My ne has been waiting for me for two hours now, and I have to go back to Banyan City soon. I can¡¯t be away for too long.¡° With that, he left without turning back. Luna remained motionless and clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms. She did not know whether to trust Jude or not. The past few times when Jude had stuck up for Joshua, she had never once believed him¡­ However, after that, Luna realized that everything Jude had told her was true. What about this time? Could Jude be telling the truth as well? What did Joshua have to do with the doctor named Christopher? ¡°Luna, I think you should trust him one time, ¡° said Bonnie as she approached her. ¡°Let¡¯s call Jim tomorrow and ask Christopher about this. Then, we¡¯ll know the truth.¡° With that, she took out a coat and gently draped it over Luna¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯ste now, and you¡¯ve just gotten an abortion. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡° Luna murmured in reply and went upstairs. Actually, no one knew that¡­after contemting for a long time, she still chose not to swallow the abortion pills that Bonnie had bought her. The tiny pill was flushed into the toilet. It was not because of Joshua at all. It was simply because Luna refused to kill an innocent life. That night, Luna did not have a good sleep at all. She kept dreaming that Joshua had died in various ways. From falling into the ocean to a car crash to a gunfight to falling down the edge of a cliff¡­ When Luna woke up the next day, she was drenched in sweat. ¡°Luna! ¡° Just as she had finished washing up and readjusting her mood, she heard Bonnie knocking on her door worriedly. ¡°Your mother is saved! ¡° Luna frowned and quickly opened the door. ¡°What?¡° Bonnie was delighted by the news she had received. ¡° I¡¯ve gotten in touch with Harvey and managed to find Jim. He said that there¡¯s a cure to your mother¡¯s poison after all, and Christopher knew it, but he¡¯s been missing a crucial ingredient to the antidote! ¡°Yesterday, someone sent this ingredient to Christopher, so he brewed the antidote overnight, and now they¡¯re on the way to the hospital to give it to your mother! ¡° Bonnie grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s shoulders in excitement. ¡°I understand what Jude meantst night! He said that the first thing he did when arriving in Merchant City was find Christopher¡­ ¡°He must¡¯ve been the one who sent the ingredient over to Christopher! Joshua must¡¯ve been the one who found this life-saving ingredient! ¡° Luna stared at Bonnie dazedly, and her previously knitted brows rxed when she heard this. She quickly dragged Bonnie onto the car. On the way to the hospital, Luna wrung her hands nervously. Chapter 1466 Chapter 1466 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1466 Luna was so nervous that her palms started sweating. It turned out that Joshua had changed after all. His sudden return to Banyan City without notifying her was to find the herb that would save her mother! From N?velDrama.Org. Luna suddenly recalled what Nellie had said on the phone to her, that Joshua had imed that he had something important to find. The important thing he had been talking about was the herb that would save Rosalyn, was it not? Luna closed her eyes and tried to make sense of the emotions she was feeling. She knew that Joshua harbored hatred toward the Landry family, so he had not helped them to get on their good side at all. It was all for her. He was willing to help cure Rosalyn, his mortal enemy, so that Luna would not be forced to return to the Landry family after Rosalyn¡¯s death out of guilt! Luna stared out the window and felt like she was floating on a cloud. Joshua¡­had changed! She could not use him of not prioritizing her or the children anymore! The car soon arrived at the hospital. Bonnie dragged Luna out of the car and into the hospital. As soon as they came out of the elevator, however, they saw someone they did not expect to see¡ª It was Malcolm. Malcolm was sitting in his wheelchair, dressed entirely in ck. Both his legs were still wrapped in bandages. As soon as she saw Malcolm, Luna¡¯s smile froze on her face. She pursed her lips and greeted Malcolm in a low, polite voice, ¡°What are you doing here, Malcolm?¡° ¡°I was delighted when I heard that Mrs. Landry had awoken, so I came to get a look.¡° As he said this, Malcolm curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not wee?¡° Luna let out an awkward smile. ¡°How is that possible?¡± With that, she lifted her head to nce into Rosalyn¡¯s room. Inside the ward, Christopher and Jim were standing next to Rosalyn¡¯s bed, feeding her the antidote that Christopher had brewed. Meanwhile, Charles, the love of Rosalyn¡¯s life, was standing outside her room with his hands behind his back, staring into the room in silence. Luna suddenly felt like sneering when she saw this. This must have been an important moment for Rosalyn, but Charles, the man she was legally married to, could not even bring himself to take care of her. Was he unwilling to, or unable to? No matter what it was, Luna could not help feeling contempt toward him. She rolled her eyes at him, then tilted her head away to continue watching the scene before her. Rosalyn soon finished drinking the medicine. A few minutester, the color returned to her pale cheeks. Ten minutester, she opened her eyes and opened her mouth to say something inaudible. However, the two men inside the ward could hear her, and with that, they grabbed hold of each other¡¯s hands in delight. They seeded! They seeded in curing Rosalyn! ¡°This is amazing news! ¡° Bonnie grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand in joy as relief shed through her eyes. Luna knew that not only was Bonnie happy for her but for Joshua as well! As soon as Rosalyn got better, she would¡ª ¡°Thank you, Master Quinn.¡° Just as Bonnie and Luna were overjoyed at this sudden event, they caught sight of Charles clutching Malcolm¡¯s hand. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Rosalyn would never have awakened.¡° Chapter 1467 Chapter 1467 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1467 Malcolm nced at Luna out of the corner of his eye, then shook Charles¡¯ hand with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Mr. Landry. After all, we¡¯ll eventually be a family.¡° Charles paused for a moment, then burst intoughter and replied, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Malcolm. We¡¯ll eventually be a family! ¡° Luna and Bonnie exchanged a look when they heard this. What was going on? Should Charles not be thanking Joshua, who had gone back to Banyan City overnight just to find the herb that had saved Rosalyn? Why was Charles thanking Malcolm instead and even telling him that they would be a family? What was happening? All of a sudden, the door to the room was pushed open. Charles let go of Malcolm¡¯s hand and stormed into the room while Christopher and Jim came out. Luna bit her lip and approached them. ¡°Mr. Christopher.¡° She let out an exhale and contemted her words before saying, ¡°My mother¡¯s illness¡­was Joshua the one who had saved her?¡° ¡°Joshua?¡° Christopher¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this name. He scoffed and said, ¡°Master Quinn was the one who had sent the herb over and saved Mrs. Landry¡¯s life! ¡° As he said this, he took out his phone. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡¯s friend Jude had indeed given me a backpack that contained a box, but¡­¡° He showed a picture of the grass contained within the box to Luna and continued, ¡°This was what he had given me! ¡° The more he talked, the angrier Christopher got. ¡°He told me that as soon as he managed to find the herb, I would¡¯ve to get the rest of my ingredients ready so that when his herb arrives, it would be added into the broth, and the antidote would be ready as soon as possible! But look what happened? ¡°I had given him a photo and description of the herb he should be looking for, but he gave me some dried grass instead! ¡°I had given him such an excellent idea to help Mrs. Landry so that the two of you could reconcile, but this is what I get in return! ¡°If Master Quinn had not sent the real Clinging Root overst night, not only would I suffer the losses of the remaining ingredients, I¡¯d also be theughing stock of the medical world! ¡° The color drained from Luna¡¯s face when she heard this, and she took a small step back. How could this be? How could Joshua¡­insult Christopher with some dried grass? ¡°Well, Mr. Lynch has a vengeance against the Landry family, so it¡¯s impossible that he would want to save Mrs. Landry, ¡° Malcolm piped up from a distance. ¡° But I must say, it was extremely uncouth of him to insult you by giving you grass instead of the precious herb, Mr. Roberts. ¡°After all, you¡¯re one of the biggest names in the medical world, and to brew an antidote without its most crucial ingredient would be a humiliation. ¡°Even if he has something against the Landry family, he still shouldn¡¯t have humiliated you like this.¡° With that, Malcolm let out a sigh and added, ¡°I guess the fact that the Landry family managed to turn themselves around really got on Joshua¡¯s nerves, and that¡¯s why he acted so rashly.¡° Luna clenched her fists when she heard this. This could not be¡­ No matter how rashly Joshua acted, he would never do something like this. Besides, if he intended to humiliate Christopher, he would not have sent such an important person like Jude to aplish his tasks. Joshua had assistants to do his bidding. If it were not something important, he would never send Jude all the way to Merchant City. This must have been a misunderstanding¡­ ¡°Luna.¡° Suddenly, Charles¡¯ voice rang out from inside the ward. ¡°Come in.¡° Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Luna contemted for a moment, then strode into the room. As soon as she entered, Rosalyn grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s arm and said with tears streaming down her face, ¡±My dear Luna, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would never have made it past today.¡± Chapter 1468 Chapter 1468 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1468 Rosalyn sniffed and said tearfully, ¡°Luna, please return to our side, will you? I want to use the remainder of my life to make things up to you¡­¡° Luna pursed her lips and lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡° The color drained from Rosalyn¡¯s face when she heard this. A split secondter, she clutched her chest and coughed out a mouthful of blood. This sudden twist of events made Charles¡¯ entire body stiffen. He furrowed his brows and made sure that Rosalyn was all right while turning to shoot Luna a cold nce. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to return to our side? Is this because of Joshua Lynch? ¡°Joshua Lynch imed that he¡¯d save your mother, but in the end, he humiliated Christopher with a bunch of dried grass and almost led to your mother¡¯s treatment being dyed. Why are you still so faithful to a man like this? ¡°Luna, I know that the Landry family has mistreated you in the past, but we¡¯ll make up for our mistakes! ¡°Has Joshua ever made up for his mistakes and mistreatment?¡° Luna fell into silence upon hearing this. ¡°Charles,¡° Rosalyn interjected, frowning, and turned to stare at Luna. Then, she said in a cool tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to return to our side¡­ Just remember to visit me often in the future.¡° Luna pursed her lips and felt a twinge of pain shoot through her heart when sheid eyes on Rosalyn¡¯s pale face. Suddenly, she understood why Nellie had taken a liking to Joshua the first time she saw him. It turned out that blood was indeed thicker than water. This was precisely what was happening at this moment. Every time she saw how weak Rosalyn looked, Luna could not help pitying her. Despite this, she still refused to return to the Landry family. Luna stayed in Rosalyn¡¯s ward for a long time to keep herpany. By the time she came out of the room, Bonnie, Christopher, and Malcolm had already left. The only person standing in the hallway was Jim. Seeing that Luna hade out of the room, Jim curled his lips into a smile and strode toward the elevator. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡° Luna nodded in reply. The two of them sat down in a restaurant. Jim ordered two simple meals for both of them, then lifted his head to nce at Luna impassively. ¡°Are you still unwilling to return to our family?¡° Luna nodded. ¡°Why? We¡¯re not criminals or delinquents. ¡° He let out a sigh and continued, staring straight at Luna, ¡° Actually, I¡¯ve always hoped that you¡¯d return to our side eventually.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°After all, you¡¯re Father and Mother¡¯s real daughter, so everything that we have belongs rightfully to you. Neither Heather nor I have the right to inherit the Landry family fortune.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. A split secondter, she pursed her lips and replied, ¡° You¡¯re kidding, Mr. Landry.¡° ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be funny.¡° Jim continued to stare at Luna. ¡°If only you knew the things that Mother sacrificed for our family. If it weren¡¯t for her, the Landry family wouldn¡¯t be what it is today. ¡°As her only daughter, you¡¯re the only person who can rightfully inherit all the assets belonging to the Landry family.¡° Her only daughter. Luna could not help biting her lip when she heard these three words. She, too, was a mother, but unlike Rosalyn, she had three children. Despite this, she did not want to lose any of them at all. Nheless, Rosalyn had only one child¡­ ¡°Joshua isn¡¯t worth your waiting anymore.¡° Jim let out a sigh. ¡°From the moment he ordered his friend to send a fake herb to Christopher, he has lost all the privilege and love that you¡¯ve been giving him. ¡±So don¡¯t wait for him anymore;e back.¡± Chapter 1469 Chapter 1469 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1469 Luna could not help wringing her hands when she heard this. She bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Jim. ¡°Do you agree that Joshua had humiliated Christopher on purpose and insulted both the Landry family and me?¡° Luna had thought that as Joshua¡¯s cousin, Jim would be different from everyone else, but¡­ ¡°Well, what else do you think his intention was of doing this?¡° Jim let out a sneer and added, ¡°Are you trying to tell me that an intelligent man like Joshua Lynch can¡¯t even tell a rare herb apart from some common grass, despite having photos to help him? Even a child can understand the pictures that Christopher had shown him, so what went wrong?¡° Luna bit her lip when she heard this. She let out an exhale and closed her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t return to your side for the time being. ¡°I want to hear Joshua¡¯s exnation for all this.¡° She would not believe any of these usations unless she could hear Joshua admitting himself that he had deliberately done this to humiliate both Christopher and her. ¡°In that case, has he contacted you? Do you have a way of getting in touch with him?¡° Luna¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. Joshua¡­had not contacted her at all. She, too, had no means of getting in touch with him. Every time she contacted the children, they would tell her that Joshua was busy and had not gone home at all. Even Nigel, who had always been a skilled hacker, could not find out what Joshua was up to. The only thing that tied her to Joshua was the message that he had asked Jude to pass on the day before, asking her to wait for him. Jim noticed Luna¡¯s strange reaction and scoffed, ¡° You have no way of knowing when Joshua would come back to you and how long you¡¯ll have to wait, do you?¡° He walked over to her side and pressed down on her shoulders, staring straight into her eyes. ¡°Even though Mother has received the antidote, her body is still weak. Even though she¡¯s out of danger now, there¡¯s no telling when her condition will deteriorate because of grief, and we have to expect the worst is yet toe. ¡°Do you want to see Mother pass away without any reciprocation for her actions despite having sacrificed everything for Father? ¡°On top of that, what about Christopher and Malcolm? Everyone has put in tremendous effort to save Mother. Are you willing to let everyone¡¯s efforts go to waste because of Joshua?¡° Luna bit her lip and refused to meet Jim¡¯s steely gaze. ¡°Luna.¡° Seeing that Luna was avoiding eye contact, Jim let out an exhale and said, ¡°Alright, what about you give him a week? ¡°No matter how busy he is, he must be able to get it done after a week. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If he hasn¡¯te back to Merchant City, or gone to Tea Cottage to look for you after a week, then you¡¯ll come back to the Landry family.¡° Luna gnawed her lip and contemted this for a moment, then nodded. After receiving Luna¡¯s confirmation, Jim let out an exhale and turned to leave. Luna sat alone in the restaurant and stared out the window in silence, her lips pressed into a thin line. Truth be told, another reason, apart from Joshua, that she did not want to return to the Landry family was Granny Lynch¡­ She would never forget that Granny Lynch had given all the antidote to Nellie to save her life. Luna knew that Granny Lynch had chosen to save Nellie because she, too, was a Lynch, and they were blood rtives, but¡­ No matter how hard she tried, Luna could not wrap her head around the fact that she was a Landry, a member of the family that had rivaled against the Lynch family for many years. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? No appetite?¡° Suddenly, a cold, female voice rang out next to Luna¡¯s ear. Luna furrowed her brows and turned around. The person standing before her was Heather, wearing a pink dress. Chapter 1470 Chapter 1470 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1470 Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Heather had on some light makeup, and her skin looked radiant. It was evident that she was the heiress of a wealthy family. Seeing that Luna had noticed her, Heather could not help smiling. Then, she sat down gracefully in Jim¡¯s empty seat and extended her hand toward Luna. ¡° Luna, it¡¯s about time we meet in private. ¡°My name is Heather Landry, and I¡¯m Aura¡¯s sister, the eldest daughter of Joseph and Natasha, your adoptive parents. ¡°ording to our ages, you were born a few days before me, so I should call you ¡®Big Sister¡¯ as Aura did.¡° Luna could not help narrowing her eyes when she heard the mention of Aura¡¯s name. She recalled the conversation that she had overheard outside Blue Bay Vi when Aura was talking to someone on the phone. At that time, Aura had called someone, ¡°Sis.¡° Heather must have been talking to Heather. At that time, Luna had thought that Aura was the real heiress of the Landry family and that Heather was Luna¡¯s biological sister. On top of that, she had even been saddened by the fact that Heather¡ªher supposedly biological sister¡ªwas closer to Aura than her. Luna had even wondered why she seemed to have such rotten luck when it came to familial rtionships. No matter Joseph, Natasha, Aura, or Heather¡­none of them seemed to like her. However¡­ As soon as she met Mrs. Landry in person and found out that she was her birth mother¡­ Luna finally understood everything. All of their mistreatment toward her had not been because of her at all. Instead, it was simply because she was not a part of their family in the first ce. Heather chuckled when she saw the way Luna stared wordlessly at her. She fiddled with the diamond ring and gold bangle around her wrist and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry that I received such good treatment from your birth parents all these years and jealous that I get to wear all this pretty jewelry?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and smirked. ¡°Ms. Heather, I wonder why, despite your close rtionship with Aura, she has never told you what I do for a living before. ¡°Or is it simply because you never did a background check on me at all?¡° Luna crossed her arms in front of her chest and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a jewelry designer. ¡°Even though the diamond on your ring is expensive, its design looks incredibly tacky and fails to disy the true beauty and shine of the diamond gemstone. Because of this failure in design, this ring is ten percent cheaper than other diamond rings of a simr category. ¡°On top of that, even from my angle, the bangle you¡¯re wearing looks shiny and well-made, but I know that it¡¯s because you deliberately held the defective parts within your palm so that no one would see. ¡°However, the w is so significant that I already noticed it as soon as you entered the room.¡° With that, Luna curled her lips into a smirk and added, ¡°A ring that had been reduced in value due to a design failure and a wed bangle with only half that¡¯s intact¡­ ¡°None of this makes me jealous at all. I guess Ms. Heather¡¯s financial status within the Landry family isn¡¯t as high as I thought.¡° Luna stood up and said, ¡°Neither Jim nor I touched any of our food. If you don¡¯t mind, Ms. Heather, you can have it. I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡° With that, she turned and strode away. Heather was so outraged by this that her face turned a deep shade of green. If it were not for the n that had backfired two weeks ago, she would not have ended up like this in the first ce! Because she had been fired from Landry Group, she had no source of ie apart from her monthly allowance. This was a sensitive topic for her, and Heather never expected that Luna would notice it and even point it out so contemptuously! Heather bit her lip and red at Luna¡¯s retreating figure. ¡±What right do you have tough at me, Luna? ¡±The most pitiful person in the world right now is you! ¡±Joshua Lynch has abandoned you, and now, you¡¯re like a homeless little runt ! ¡± Chapter 1471 Chapter 1471 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1471 Luna¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. She narrowed her eyes and turned around, staring at Heather from her great height. ¡°A homeless little runt?¡° Luna sneered as she gazed at Heather¡¯s pale face. ¡° Heather, I guess somehow you think that as the heiress of the Landry family, your status is unsurpassable. ¡°Have you forgotten something? If Joshua has really abandoned me, I¡¯ll have to return to the Landry family. If that happens, then I wonder who¡¯ll be the homeless little runt you¡¯re talking about! ¡° Luna turned and strode away, with Heather gaping at her in shock. Aftering out of the restaurant and getting into the car, tears brimmed Luna¡¯s eyes. Heather was right. If Joshua abandoned her¡­then she would indeed be a homeless little runt. As soon as she thought of this, Luna lowered her head and took out her phone to send a message to Joshua. (I know you¡¯re busy, so much so that you don¡¯t even have time toe find me. The Landry family has given me seven days. If after seven days, you still haven¡¯te for me, then I¡¯ll have to return to their side. (If you don¡¯t bring me back to Banyan City in seven days¡­I¡¯ll have to go back to my original home. Joshua, please don¡¯t disappoint me.] By the time Luna finished typing these messages, tears were already streaming down her face. She clutched her phone tightly and could not help recalling the memories of her and Joshua. Truth be told, there were not many good memories of them together, but¡­ When Aura had attempted to kill her and Nellie, Joshua had climbed onto the Ferris wheel and burst into the fire¡­ When Fiona tried to hurt her and Nigel, Joshua had held her close to him for protection. She recalled how Joshua had gotten hurt in the eighth alley and the birthday party he had hosted for her¡­ Of course, the time when he had kneeled before her at her and Malcolm¡¯s engagement party, begging for her forgiveness. All this while, he had changed himself and recorded his most sincere thoughts with a recording device outside Tea Cottage¡­ Luna refused to believe that this man would be so cruel toward her simply because he had found out she was a Landry, like what other people imed. She gripped her phone tightly. Seven days. She would give both her and Joshua seven days. If Joshua had indeed abandoned her because of her identity as a Landry, then she would not force him any further. Banyan City Central Hospital. Jude sat next to Joshua and let out a deep sigh as he watched Joshua sleeping soundly. Joshua¡¯s broken phone, which had fallen down the abyss alongside him, lit up for a few moments next to him. Jude let out a sigh and handed the phone to his assistant. ¡°Try to recover all the data within the phone.¡° This was Joshua¡¯s personal cell phone, so even though there was no confidential business information contained within it, the fact that it had lit up meant that someone was trying to get in touch with him. A weekter, the assistant returned with the broken phone. ¡°Master Smith, we¡¯ve tried all sorts of things, but¡­the core disk has been damaged, and none of the technicians could recover it.¡° Jude sighed and had no choice but to remove the SIM card from Joshua¡¯s old phone, then inserted it into an identical, brand-new one. Joshua was still unconscious. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jude let out another sigh and said, staring at Joshua¡¯s pale face, ¡°Joshua, are you really not going to wake up? Luna¡­ ¡± That day, Jude had received news from Lucas and Luke, who were both in Merchant City. Chapter 1472 Chapter 1472 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1472 Rosalyn¡¯s condition had indeed improved, but ording to the Landry family, the herb that Joshua had risked his life to pick was provided by Malcolm instead. On top of that, the Landry and Quinn families had announced that they would cooperate to defeat other companies that had infiltrated Merchant City. It was clear that thepany they were talking about was Lynch Group. However, what Jude found incredibly difficult to ept was¡­ The Landry family had announced that they would be hosting an extravagant party to wee the return of Luna, the real heiress of the Landry family. When Jude heard this, he could not believe his ears. Luna was going to be a Landry soon! Joshua had risked his life to find an herb from the edge of a cliff so that Rosalyn would be cured and that Luna would not have to return to the Landry family and be his enemy anymore. What happened after that? Malcolm had taken credit for the herb that Joshua had found, and soon, the love of Joshua¡¯s life was going to be a Landry. Jude let out an exhale and stared at the unconscious man before him. ¡°Joshua¡­are you not going to take a look?¡° There were only five more hours until the ceremony. If Joshua woke up right this instant and hopped on a ne to Merchant City¡­he would still make it in time. However, if he did not wake up¡­then Luna would be a Landry from this day onward. If that happened, Joshua would have lost all hope of reconciling with her. Just as Jude wasmenting this twisted turn of events, someone pushed open the door to the ward. It was Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. ¡°Uncle Jude, please help us request a special ne track. We¡¯re sending Daddy to Merchant City.¡° Neil let out an exhale, stepped forward, and said in a calm voice, ¡°Mommy is about to be a member of the Landry family, and we¡¯re running out of time.¡° Nellie nodded and added, ¡°Even though we, as children, shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult¡¯s businesses, we still have the right to help Daddy onest time. ¡°Even if Daddy won¡¯t wake up, we¡¯ll bring him to the venue of the party so that Mommy will know that Daddy didn¡¯t abandon her. Instead, he was unconscious because of the injury he suffered while trying to find the Clinging Root.¡° Nigel lowered his head to nce at the time. ¡°If we leave now, the ceremony might already have begun by the time we arrive in Merchant City. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve contacted Uncle Lucas and Uncle Luke to help us stall everything so that we can make it in time.¡° Jude lifted his head to stare at the three children before him and finally came to a decision. ¡°Alright.¡° He had been in emotional turmoil for the past week. On the one hand, he wanted to exin everything to Luna, but he knew that after theirst encounter, Luna would not believe him anymore. On the other hand, he was afraid that he would say something wrong and worsen their situation. s¡­ Since they had run out of time, he was willing to do all it took to send Joshua back to Luna¡¯s side with the children. As soon as he thought of this, Jude took out his phone and requested for a private ne track at the airport while calling an ambnce to send Joshua to the airport. Initially, he had not wanted the children to go with him at all. First, he was worried that the children would not be able to stomach the long journey. Secondly, Merchant City was a dangerous ce, and he was afraid that he would not be able to guarantee their safety if he took them with him. However, the children insisted, and he eventually gave in. The four of them boarded the ne as fast as they could. While the ne was heading toward Merchant City, Nellie clutched Joshua¡¯s finger in her tiny palm and said, ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you promise that you will never let go of Mommy? ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up soon, Mommy is going to leave you. ¡°Please wake up, okay?¡± It was unsure whether Joshua had heard Nellie¡¯s pleas, or maybe it was because he had recovered. Either way, Joshua¡¯s finger suddenly twitched while Nellie sobbed next to him. Chapter 1473 Chapter 1473 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1473 Landry Mansion. Luna sat expressionlessly in front of her dressing table as she allowed the servants to put makeup and jewelry on her. Most of the jewelry that they were putting on her had been provided by Heather. As though trying to get back at Luna for her rude remarks, the jewelry that Heather had provided was all tacky and cheap, despite being almost priceless. In the past, Luna would never even have given these pieces of jewelry a second nce, but at this moment, she allowed the servants to put them on her without even a word of protest. Luna stared at the image of the thin woman in the mirror. During this past week, she had not been able to eat or sleep because of Joshua. Every time she heard a noise outside Tea Cottage, she would get up and sprint to the window to take a look, but none of those times were Joshua. None of them. Slowly, the hope in Luna¡¯s heart dissipated and was reced by disappointment. She spent thest seven days drawing various pictures of Joshua on her easel, from the way he looked when she had just gotten to know him to the man in the red shirt waiting underneath her window. All of these were memories that flitted around in her mind. She recalled all the moments when Joshua had treated her well, and¡­drew all the images of his handsome, cold face. Then, she stered these drawings all over her room. Luna kept telling herself that Joshua would find her and that Joshua loved her. He would never abandon her just because she had be a Landry. He would never have humiliated Christopher and her using a bunch of dried grass. However, seven days passed. Seven twenty-four hours. Luna waited for every minute of these seven days, but Joshua had note to find her at all. Bonnie had told her that even if Joshua had been caught in an ident, he would still be able to make it within seven days. The fact that he did not show up at all clearly showed his attitude toward Luna. Initially, Luna had not thought this at all, but the longer she waited, the more she understood what Joshua¡¯s absence meant. He had asked her to wait for him but broke his promise of showing up. Because of this, Luna decided that she would fulfill her promise to Jim and return to the Landry family that night. In the future¡­she was no longer Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife, Luna. Instead, she had be the second heiress of the Landry family, Luna. Yes, the second heiress. Charles and Rosalyn were both kind people and did not kick Heather out of the family at all. Instead, they chose to take her in as their goddaughter, and from this day onward, the Landry family would have two daughters. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Even though Luna was a few days older than Heather, Heather had already been known as the eldest daughter of the Landry family for more than 20 years, and she was not willing to change. Luna did not care much about these titles, so she decided to go with it and return to the Landry family as their second daughter instead. However, she refused to call Heather ¡®big sister, ¡® no matter what. ¡°Luna.¡° All of a sudden, someone knocked on Luna¡¯s door. It was Charles. Luna peeled her gaze away from her reflection and nced at the door. ¡°Come in.¡° With that, Charles entered the room, beaming, and got down on one knee before Luna as he stared at her. ¡°Look, Malcolm saved your mother¡¯s life, and even though your engagement party a month ago had not been sessful, everyone in Merchant City already knows the rtionship between you and Malcolm. ¡°Because of this, Malcolm asked me just now if I could announce your engagement tonight at the ceremony, and I agreed to him.¡± With that, Charles gripped Luna¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, shall we? ¡°You and Malcolm were chosen to be together by fate; the Landry and Quinn families had a nned marriage many years ago. ¡°In the past, Heather had almost married Malcolm, but now, out of sheer twist of fate, you¡¯re getting engaged to him instead.¡± Chapter 1474 Chapter 1474 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1474 ¡°Since good thingse in pairs, why don¡¯t you announce your engagement to him at the ceremony itself?¡° Charles¡¯ palms were warm and rough. Luna furrowed her brows and lowered her head to nce at Charles with an expressionless look. ¡°Are you so desperate to marry me off to another man as soon as I return?¡° Charles froze for a moment, then quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just an engagement! You can postpone the wedding for as long as you like! ¡° Luna curled her lips into a smile and replied, ¡°Well, since we¡¯re not going to get married anytime soon anyway, we don¡¯t need to get engaged so soon.¡° With that, she let out an exhale, stood up, and went out the door. To her surprise, the first thing she saw when she opened the door was Malcolm, sitting in his wheelchair. He fixated his warm gaze on Luna¡¯s face and said, ¡°You¡¯re still waiting on Joshua, aren¡¯t you?¡° There was a hint of bitterness and desperation on Malcolm¡¯s face as he said, ¡°When you told me you wanted to postpone the engagement, I thought a month would be long enough, but¡­¡° He lowered his head to nce at his legs. ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry me because I¡¯m a cripple, right?¡° Luna clenched her fists by her side and bit her lip, staring at Malcolm coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve never had that in my mind at all. All I¡¯m thinking is that I need to consider this marriage properly before Imit to you.¡° ¡°What is there to consider?¡° Charles chased after Luna and frowned when he heard this. ¡°Luna, Malcolm has saved your life in the past, and he treats you well. If you don¡¯t mind that he¡¯s paralyzed¡­ what areN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. you unhappy about?¡° Luna closed her eyes and let out an exhale. A split secondter, she opened her eyes and gazed at Malcolm¡¯s face. ¡°Malcolm, I think you know the reason I¡¯m hesitating. ¡°I always thought you were gentle and honest to me and have never hidden the truth from me at all, but A glimmer of malice shed through Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you want me to tell everyone that you lured me to Lucky Den with a counterfeit product to see me?¡° Even though Malcolm had always treated her well, ever since what happened at Lucky Den, Luna realized something. Malcolm was not as good a person as she had thought. If he genuinely loved her as much as he imed, he would not have tricked her into meeting him in person, putting her at risk of being discovered by Heather¡¯s men. He did not care about her as much as she thought. On the other hand, Luna had just gotten out of a rtionship with a man who did not think of her as a priority, so she refused to let herself fall into the same trap. Charles furrowed his brows when he heard this. ¡° Malcolm, what is going on?¡° Malcolm let out a sigh and replied impassively, ¡°In the past¡­I made some mistakes because I was ovee by missing her and wanted to see her too desperately.¡° With that, Malcolm shook his head and turned his wheelchair around. ¡°Well, since Luna is so unwilling, then I won¡¯t force her either. ¡°She waited for Joshua so long and was willing to forgive so many of his mistakes, but can¡¯t even tolerate one instance of selfishness from me. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not good enough for her after all¡­¡° Malcolm had deliberately emphasized Luna¡¯s lenience toward Joshua. Charles narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He knew that his daughter was faithful toward Joshua, and if he did not agree to the nned marriage to Malcolm while she had softened and agreed to return to the Landry family¡­ Would she regret her decision and return to Joshua¡¯s side in the end? As soon as he thought of this, Charles scoffed and said, ¡°Why are we dying the engagement because of such a menial issue? ¡±Well, I¡¯ll be the decision- maker tonight, and I¡¯ve decided to announce your engagement tonight ! ¡±Good thingse in twos for the Landry family! ¡° Chapter 1475 Chapter 1475 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1475 That night, heavy rain poured over Merchant City. A nended at the airport. Joshua, who had just awoken from his slumber, slowly got off the ne, propping his heavy body up. Because he had been unconscious for a week, his legs were a little wobbly, but he still insisted on walking himself out of the airport and into the car. ¡°We might be able to make it.¡° Neil, who had apanied Joshua all this while, lowered his head to nce at the time. They still had 30 minutes until the ceremony started. Even though the car could not go very fast in the heavy rain, thankfully, the party venue was not far from the airport at all, and they could make it in half an hour. ¡°Just now, when we were on the ne, Uncle Lucas sent me a text saying he and Uncle Luke are already there. ¡° Nigel nced at the message on his phone and said, ¡°They said that something seemed to have gone wrong at the party.¡° With that, he frowned and put down his phone. ¡° Even though we¡¯re not sure what went wrong, but nevertheless, it¡¯s still a good thing. If the party gets dyed, then we¡¯ll have a better chance of making it.¡± Nellie nodded and put her hands together in a praying gesture. ¡°We have to make it.¡° Even though the three of them had been in touch with Luna and had given her their encouragement, Nellie, who had always been a considerate child, noticed that Mommy was utterly disappointed in Daddy. She wanted nothing more than to tell her that Daddy had injured himself¡­ However, Nigel had told her that the situation in Merchant City was far moreplicated than they had imagined, and the people there were iming that Daddy had insulted both Mommy and a renowned doctor with some dried grass. If she told Mommy the truth about Joshua¡¯s injury, then it might make everything worse. Therefore, during the past week, Nellie had stayed by her father¡¯s side in hopes that he would wake up in time and solve this. She had thought they were about to fail, but to their surprise, Daddy had awoken on the flight! The doctor had told them that Joshua could not afford to exhaust himself anymore and that he needed rest, but¡­ They could not wait any longer! Nellie stared out the window at the pouring rain and closed her eyes to pray. Please, God. They had to let Mommye home with them this time! The car soon arrived at the venue of the party. Joshua, who was still weak from his injury, had asked a doctor to give him a steroid shot so that he could look normal. As soon as the car door was opened, Jude¡¯s assistant covered all four of them with an umbre and escorted them into the hall. Lucas had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. As soon as he saw Joshua with the three children, he was both agitated and sad. ¡°Sir.¡° Joshua walked slowly to his side and nced at his surroundings. ¡°Why are you the only one here? Where¡¯s Luke?¡° ¡°Luke¡­¡° Lucas let out a sigh and said, ¡°Well, Todd, the gangster that he managed to defeat just a few days ago suddenly struck back, so seeing that there was nothing much to do here, Luke returned to take care of this.¡° With that, Lucas gave Joshua a once -over, and tears brimmed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve finally awoken.¡° Joshua nodded and replied, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to catch up.¡° He nced into the quiet hall and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Lucas fell into silence for a moment, then let out an exhale. ¡°The ceremony has ended.¡° ¡°What?¡° Jude and the three children gasped in shock. The color drained from Nigel¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t there ten more minutes until the party starts?¡° Neil nodded and asked, ¡°Yes. Did they start the ceremony early?¡± Nellie, on the other hand, stared at Lucas with tearful eyes. ¡°Uncle Lucas, is Mommy officially a part of the Landry family now?¡± Lucas nodded solemnly and exined, ¡°The party was initially scheduled to start in ten minutes, but¡­ there seemed to be some shing of opinions and conflict within the Landry family, and on top of that, it¡¯s raining heavily tonight.¡± Chapter 1476 Chapter 1476 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1476 ¡°In the end, Charles and Luna got onstage and dered Luna¡¯s return to the Landry family, and after that¡­ ¡°They ended the party early.¡° Lucas pointed at the empty hall and added, ¡°There are not many people inside anymore.¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body shook when he heard this. ¡° Luna¡­ Did she announce that she¡¯s now the eldest daughter of the Landry family?¡° Lucas nodded, then quickly shook his head. ¡°Not the eldest¡­the second. The eldest daughter of the Landry family is still Heather.¡° Joshua closed his eyes and felt every ounce of strength in his body dissipating from between his fingers. He was still toote, huh? At this moment, someone pushed open the door. The people who came out of the hall were none other than a scowling Charles and a silent Luna. As soon as they stepped foot out the door, they caught sight of Joshua and the rest standing at the entrance. Joshua opened his eyes when he heard the familiar footsteps. The woman standing behind Charles in a white dress and expensive jewelry was none other than Luna. The woman he had been dreaming of while he was unconscious, the one who had said plenty of cruel things to him in his dreams. Joshua let out an exhale and strode over to her anxiously. He was so quick that the assistant, who had been shielding them from the rain, could not catch up with him. Joshua was soon drenched in the rain. He strode over to Luna¡¯s side and reached out a hand to grab hers. ¡°Luna.¡° He had not talked in a long time, so when he said this, his voice was raw and hoarse. ¡°I¡¯vee to get you.¡° Luna pursed her lips and withdrew her hand from his grasp. ¡°Have you finally finished taking care of your business, Mr. Lynch?¡° When he saw the stern look on her face, Joshua nodded and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ve finished taking care of my business, and now, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡° With that, he extended his hand once more, intending to grab her. However, this time, he was stopped by Charles. Charles blocked Luna with his arm and said, ring at Joshua, ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Lynch? ¡°Luna¡¯s home is right here, in Merchant City. Do you say you¡¯re going to bring her home? What home are you talking about? The ce that tortured her for so many years? In your dreams! ¡° Joshua furrowed his brows. If this had happened in the past, he would never be s o courteous toward Charles had he encountered him. After all, this was the man who had killed Granny Lynch and his Aunt Lucy, and Joshua wanted nothing more than to spill his blood. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. s, he was Luna¡¯s father. Joshua tried to be considerate for Luna¡¯s sake and ignored Charles. Instead, he continued to gaze at Luna and said, ¡°My dear Luna,e home with me.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t have a home.¡° Luna dodged him with a cold expression on her face and strode into the rain. She could not understand why Joshua would always appear only after she hade to a decision. Did he think he was so important and that she loved him so much that she would change her mind for him? Just because he broke his promise did not mean she had to break hers, did she? ¡°Luna. ¡° Joshua sprinted after her and blocked her way. Then, he tried to exin himself, ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t contact you for so long was that something had happened to me.¡° Luna stared at him with a frown. ¡°What happened to you?¡° ¡°I ¡ª¡± Nellie clenched her teeth and shouted from a distance, ¡°Daddy fell down a cliff because he was trying to find an herb to save your mother, Mommy! ¡° Chapter 1477 Chapter 1477 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1477 ¡°Find an herb, you say?¡° Charles looked as though he had heard the most hrious joke in the world and turned to stare at Joshua with a cold expression. ¡°He injured himself trying to find that dried grass to insult Luna and our family?¡° Charles¡¯ wrinkled face was etched with contempt as he continued, ¡°Not only did you defeat us financially and economically, but now you injured yourself trying to humiliate our family. I guess you get an A for effort, Mr. Lynch. ¡°Now, on top of that, you¡¯re trying to steal our daughter away as soon as you wake up, huh?¡° As soon as he heard this, Jude stepped forward in anger and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t blindly use people like this! How could Joshua have ever given you dried grass? He had found the Clinging Root on the side of a cliff after a storm! ¡°There had been a storm the day before, and he wanted to go in search of the Clinging Root a dayter, but because he wanted to cure your wife as soon as possible, he scaled the cliff while the mud was still wet ! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt at all! ¡° At the start, Jude could not understand why Joshua had fallen off the cliff, considering he was a man of strong physique. However, he had seen the weather report in Yellowstone Vige on the day of Joshua¡¯s ident. To scale the side of a cliff after a storm was equivalent to challenging death! It was impossible for Joshua not to know this, but he still did it because of Luna. Joshua had risked his life to find the Clinging Root to save Luna¡¯s mother. However, the Landry family had refused to acknowledge this and instead imed that Joshua had sent them dried grass! p, p, p! Charles sneered and began pping slowly. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re Joshua Lynch¡¯s friend; you have extraordinary storytelling skills! ¡° Jude furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡ª¡° ¡°That¡¯s enough, ¡° Luna interjected coldly, just as Jude and Charles had gotten into a heated debate. ¡° What use is there to argue about this at a time like this?¡° With that, she let out an exhale and turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°If your intention was to cause a scene and make my father and me miserable, then congrattions, you¡¯ve achieved your goal, and you should leave now.¡° Luna¡¯s voice was as cold as the rain sttering on Joshua¡¯s body. He turned and fixated his prating stare on Luna. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡° Luna suddenly felt likeughing. She turned and tucked her wet hair behind her ear, then stared at Joshua with an expression so frosty it was as though she was staring at a stranger. ¡°What home? Joshua, it¡¯s not like I never gave you a chance. ¡°You asked me to wait, and I waited for you for an entire week! ¡°Not only that, but an hour before the ceremony started, I was even thinking that if you had shown up right that instant, I would go with you in a heartbeat She fixated her steely gaze on Joshua¡¯s pale face and said, ¡°But now, it¡¯s toote. You missed the timing that I gave you, and because of that, you lost me.¡° With that, she strode away, her heels click-cking in the rain. Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened for a moment. A split secondter, he chased after her and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s arm, pulling her into his embrace. Their bodies were as cold as the rainwater sttering all over them. Luna was pressed against Joshua¡¯s body. As soon as he saw this, Charles grew agitated and was about to rush forward to stop them when Jude and Lucas blocked his way. Nigel walked over, holding a small umbre above his head, and stared at Charles¡¯ face. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s father, I guess I¡¯ll call you Granddad. ¡°Please stop sabotaging my Mommy and Daddy¡¯s rtionship. Even though she¡¯s your daughter, she¡¯s still a human with feelings and emotions, not your toy puppet.¡± Nigel¡¯s words were mature and wise. Charles furrowed his brows and could not help disliking this grandson of his. ¡°Does your world revolve only around Joshua? Do you know the amount of suffering your mother has gone through because of this man?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s what he owes her, he should be the one to make it up to her,¡± said Neil in a childish voice as he strode over. ¡°Even us, as their children, have no right to interfere in their business, and neither do you.¡± Charles nced at the two young boys before him with a dark expression. However, he did not struggle to release himself from Jude and Lucas¡¯ grip in the end. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He did not want to appear less wise than two six-year-olds. Chapter 1478 Chapter 1478 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1478 However, the moment Charles stopped struggling, Luna started struggling in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Let me go, Joshua Lynch! Please don¡¯t make me hate you! You let go of me now! ¡° No matter how hard she struggled, Joshua had no intention of letting go of her. He missed her too much. Having been unconscious for a week¡­ Joshua kept dreaming that she wanted to leave him and wanted him to die. He even kneeled and begged her toe home with him in his dreams. As long as she was willing to go home with him, he was willing to die the next instant. He had been missing her for a long time, and at this moment, he was finally able to see her. He hugged Luna so tight that it started to hurt her. She bit her lip and finally bit down on his right shoulder with all the anger she could summon. Joshua¡¯s right shoulder had suffered a gunshot injury when he was chased by Malcolm¡¯s men after the engagement party a month ago. The wound had not fully recovered yet, and as soon as Luna bit him, a sharp pain shot through his body, causing him to frown and lose control of his shoulder joint. Luna quickly escaped. Joshua furrowed his brows as he extended his left arm to grab hold of Luna¡¯s wrist. This time, Luna could not shake him off. She bit her lip and made up her mind. A split secondter, she turned around and raised her other hand. Smack! She pped Joshua right across his face so hard that his head twisted to one side. His body, which was weakened due to his recurrent injuries, lost its bnce, and he took a few steps back to keep himself from falling. Once again, Luna managed to escape from him. ¡°Joshua, how many times do you want me to say this? I¡¯ll never go back with you. Also, it¡¯d be best if you stopped looking for me. I am not your wife anymore. I am now the second heiress of the Landry family. The Landry and the Lynch families are enemies, which means we¡¯re enemies too. If you still think of yourself as a Lynch, and you don¡¯t want to disrespect your Aunt Lucy and Granny, then please don¡¯t come and find me ever again! ¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. With that, Joshua¡¯s expression turned to sorrow. Luna closed her eyes, let out an exhale, then turned to leave. ¡°Luna. ¡° Joshua still could not let her go. He followed behind her and tried to exin himself, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want toe find you. Luna, you have to at least give me a chance. When I woke up, I came to Merchant City immediately to bring you back. If you don¡¯te home with me¡­¡° Warm liquid started to flow down Joshua¡¯s face. Joshua had never thought he would cry, but at that moment, staring at Luna¡¯s back, he suddenly realized. He was not in control of everything in this world after all. He was losing her¡­ Was there anything he could do to make her stay? He had nothing. He had hurt her and disappointed her so much that she chose to go back to the Landry family. It was all his fault! However, he did not want to lose her¡­ With a loud m, Joshua kneeled on the ground behind Luna. ¡°Joshua! ¡° Despite having known Joshua for so many years, this was the first time that Jude had ever seen Joshua kneeling. It shocked him so much that his eyes were as wide as saucers. Seeing that Joshua was kneeling, Neil, Nigel, and Nellie exchanged a nce, then ran toward Joshua and kneeled next to him. ¡°Mommy! Pleasee home with us! ¡° Chapter 1479 Chapter 1479 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1479 The heavy rain was still pouring. The image of an adult and three kids kneeling in the rain made everyone sad. Luna turned around, and, as soon as she caught sight of the four of them, tears started falling from her eyes. She was not a heartless person at all. When she decided to part ways with Joshua, not only was it difficult for her to leave Joshua behind but the three children as well. However, Luna understood that she could not take any of them with her. She could not even keep the one in her womb either. Heather was Aura¡¯s sister. Luna knew fully well what Aura had done to her children in the past. However¡­ This time, when Luna returned to the Landry family, she had promised Jim she would get rid of the parasite in the Landry family, Heather. If Heather managed to get ahold of Luna¡¯s weakness, she would never stand a chance against her. Therefore, all Luna could do was to be cold -blooded. Whether it was Nigel, Neil, Nellie, or even the unborn child in her belly, she could never have any of them with her. With that, Luna turned around and stared at Joshua coldly. ¡°Are you sure you want your kids to kneel here with you?¡° A twinge of pain shot through Joshua¡¯s heart when he heard this. He frowned and nced at the three children next to him. ¡°Get up! ¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Nellie put on a brave face and replied, ¡°If Daddy doesn¡¯t get up, we won¡¯t either. Daddy isn¡¯t the only one who wants you toe home. We do, too! ¡° Luna closed her eyes. It felt as if a knife was piercing through her heart. It was so close, so close. If Joshua had made it 3o minutes earlier¡­ She would have gone home with them. s, she had already announced that she would go back to the Landry family. If she broke her promise, how could she face herself in the future? How could the Landry family deal with the bacsh? Would Rosalyn¡¯s condition worsen? If she went back to Joshua, would Joshua mistreat her again in the future? Luna did not dare to gamble. She could not take this risk. Therefore¡­ Luna closed her eyes and said, ¡°There is no repentance after death. Stop kneeling, Joshua, and stand up.¡° Charles saw what was unfolding in front of him and snickered as he approached Luna. Then, he grabbed Luna¡¯s wrist and stared at Joshua with a contemptuous expression. ¡°No Lynch should not be this fragile. You and Luna are destined not to be together after all. No matter how long you kneel here, it¡¯s pointless. ¡°The Landry family knows of all the bad things you did to hurt Luna in the past, so maybe this is the best oue for the both of you after all.¡° With that, Charles turned his attention to the three children kneeling in the rain with Joshua and said, ¡° Luna is already very generous to leave the children with you. Go home, Joshua. From now on, Luna is the Lynch family¡¯s enemy. Kneeling for your enemy will offend all your past ancestors.¡° With that, he turned and left, taking Luna with him. Before Luna got in the car, she nced at the four people who were still kneeling in the rain and finally could not hold it in any longer. She took off her high heels, sprinted toward them, and pulled the three children into her arms. The pouring rain drenched all of them. Luna hugged Nigel, Neil, and Nellie as she reminded them to take good care of themselves under her breath. Joshua kneeled there quietly in the rain as he stared at the four of them. Deep down, he knew that Luna would never return to his side anymore. These three children were more important to her than life itself , yet she was saying goodbye to them. She did these to leave him and return to the Landry family. She was willing to give up her children, whom she spent six years raising, to return to the Landry family Chapter 1480 Chapter 1480 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1480 What other way did he have to get her to stay? ¡°Luna! ¡° After a long while, Charles let out a sigh and called out Luna¡¯s name. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home. The weather is getting colder now, and the kids will catch a cold.¡° Luna nodded, then reluctantly let go of the children and left with Charles. The Landry family¡¯s limo peeled off in the pouring rain. Nellie was already sobbing as she held onto her brothers. Nigel and Neil, who were usually the two mature, level-headed elder brothers, were crying as well. When the car finally disappeared from view¡­ Thump! A deafening m made everyone turn their heads back. Joshua had already passed out andnded on the ground with a thud. Jude and Lucas quickly helped him up, then picked the three children up and ced them inside the car. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°To the hospital! ¡° Jude shouted in the pouring rain. ¡° To the nearest hospital! ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house instead.¡° All of a sudden, a cold, male voice rang out. Jude lifted his head, frowning. A man dressed in a green cloak and cks was standing before him, holding an umbre. A young girl with pigtails stood next to him, holding a first- aid kit in her hand. Jude furrowed his brows. ¡°You are¡­¡° ¡°I¡¯m Christopher Roberts, ¡° the man said curtly as he walked over. ¡°It¡¯d be too risky for you to go to the hospital; there are spies of the Landry and Quinn families in all the major hospitals. ¡°Joshua¡¯s identity and current condition would make him susceptible to getting ambushed by these men. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor practicingplementary medicine; I can cure him if you bring him to my house.¡° Jude stared dazedly at the man before him, who imed to be Christopher. ¡°You¡­¡° Was this Christopher? If this was Christopher, who was the man he had seen at the airport, wearing a tuxedo and a stylish hairstyle? ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate any longer.¡° Christopher walked over and extended his hand to feel Joshua¡¯s forehead. ¡°He¡¯s already running a fever.¡° Jude fell into silence for a moment, then nodded. ¡° Alright, please lead the way. I have something to ask you as well! ¡° Christopher nodded in agreement, then got into Lucas¡¯ car and led the way to his house. The car passed through the heavy rain and finally arrived at Swan Lake Chalet at the south of the city. Nigel, Neil, and Nellie were all running fevers at this point, but Joshua¡¯s condition was the most serious of all of them. He had already lost much of his strength due to his unconsciousness, but on top of that, he had experienced such a shocking event just a short while ago and been out in the rain for too long. Christopher furrowed his brows as he gave Joshua an injection. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Luna that he had been unconscious for the past week?¡° Jude let out a sigh and replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want us too.¡± Christopher¡¯s hand paused in mid-air. ¡°Why not?¡° ¡°First of all, he doesn¡¯t want Luna to be worried and upset. Second of all¡­¡° Jude let out a sigh and continued, ¡°He was afraid that if he never woke up, he¡¯d be a burden to Luna.¡° The entire room fell into silence. Christopher swept his gaze over Joshua¡¯s entire body, then let out a deep sigh. ¡°Truth be told, even if he didn¡¯t manage to find the Clinging Root and instead got hurt during the process¡­ ¡°He cou1d¡¯ve told me the truth. Why did he have to trick me with a bunch of dried grass?¡° Christopher was a doctor, so he could tell from Joshua¡¯s current condition that he had indeed gotten seriously hurt and been unconscious for quite a while. ¡±We never gave you any dried grass.¡± Jude frowned as he nced at Christopher. ¡±Well, since you¡¯re Christopher, then who¡¯s the guy with the stylish hairstyle that took the Clinging Root from me at the airport?¡± Chapter 1481 Chapter 1481 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1481 Christopher¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He furrowed his brows, quickly took out his phone and dialed the number that he had saved in his phone as Jude¡¯s. The phone of the man standing before him started to ring¡­ Christopher froze in shock. ¡°You¡¯re Jude Smith?¡° However, the man that he had met at the airport, the one who had imed to be Jude, was not this man at all! Having grown up in a family of prestigious doctors, Christopher had been able to differentiate even the most minute differences between various herbs since young. Therefore, it was impossible that he would misremember. The man standing before him was not the one he had met at the airport at all! What was going on? Seeing the surprised expression on Christopher¡¯s face, Jude let out a sigh and closed his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked.¡° The ¡®Christopher¡¯ he had met with was not the real Christopher at all. The ¡®Jude¡¯ that Christopher had met was not the real Jude, either. Because of this, Jude had given the backpack that contained the Clinging Root to a fake Christopher, and the real Christopher had received fake herbs from a fake Jude. Everything made sense. ¡°It seems like the man who impersonated Christopher is someone from the Quinn family.¡° Suddenly, a frail man¡¯s voice rang out from the door. Christopher and Jude turned around at the same time. Joshua, dressed in a pair of gray pajamas, was leaning against the doorframe behind them, his face as pale as the wall next to him. ¡°When I was on the ne¡­I guessed that something like this had happened as soon as I heard it, but¡­¡° Joshua gripped the doorframe tightly and said in a weak voice, ¡°I never thought Malcolm would resort to such lowly tactics like this.¡° Christopher bit his lip and quickly helped Joshua up. ¡°I ¡®ll go to the Landry family and tell them the truth now! ¡° Everyone had been under the impression that Joshua had humiliated both him and the Landry family all this while, thinking that Malcolm was their savior! Therefore, Christopher had to reveal the truth and win back justice for Joshua! With that, he turned and was about to leave when Joshua stopped him. ¡°I think it¡¯s best not to say anything before we have concrete evidence.¡° Joshua clutched his chest and let out a few violent coughs, then said in a weak voice, ¡±They must¡¯ve destroyed all the security footage at the airport, but we can still find other evidence. ¡±If you can¡¯t provide evidence to prove that Malcolm tricked both you and Jude¡­the Landry family will never believe you based on your ims.¡± Upon hearing this, Christopher and Jude exchanged a look and gave up on their n to travel to the Landry Mansion to tell them the truth. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡±I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Christopher said, sighing, as he pressed Joshua down onto his bed and removed the needle from his body. ¡±I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. When I received the dried grass at the airport¡­I was so angry that I ¡ª ¡± Joshua closed his eyes and leaned against the bed frame. ¡±Did Jim move out of the house?¡± ¡±Yes.¡± Christopher nodded. ¡±He was afraid that Heather would bully Luna, so he and Harvey moved back to Landry Mansion to keep an eye on things. ¡±He had bought this chalet just for June and me to live in, so we¡¯re still going to be living here. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± ¡±Alright. ¡± Joshua closed his eyes and said in a barely audible voice, ¡±You should switch out the guards and servants working here. ¡±I have a friend named Luke Jones who has gained some power here in Merchant City. Tell Lucas how many people you want, and he¡¯ll contact Luke to appoint some reliable men to work for you.¡± Christopher froze for a moment, then suddenly understood what Joshua was talking about. Chapter 1482 Chapter 1482 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1482 Christopher could not helpmenting, ¡°You¡¯re such a detail-oriented person, Mr. Lynch.¡° It was clear that a spy from the Quinn family was working for him. Otherwise, how else could Malcolm have known about the Clinging Root and that Jude would be bringing it over? Joshua opened his eyes wearily and nced at Jude. ¡° Help me take care of Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. I have to get some rest now¡­¡° With that, he closed his eyes and passed out. Christopher let out a sigh as he wiped the sweat from Joshua¡¯s forehead. This man¡­had extraordinary determination. No ordinary person could wake up in seven days after falling off a cliff, much less fly to another country to attend a party. Not only that, but no ordinary person would be able to settle everything before passing out. This determined man would one day be Jim¡¯s biggest enemy in the business market. As soon as this thought crossed Christopher¡¯s mind, he could not help feeling worried for Jim. Landry Mansion. Luna vomited her guts out as she leaned against the toilet bowl. The unborn baby in her belly was probably protesting after witnessing what she had done to Joshua and their three children. Ever since she came back from the party, Luna¡¯s morning sickness was triggered, and she could not stop vomiting. She held onto the toilet bowl and puked out everything in her stomach. ¡°Luna?¡° Suddenly, a gentle, frail woman¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept, have you?¡° Rosalyn gently knocked on Luna¡¯s door, with Heather helping her. Even though she had been at home the entire day, she heard that something terrible had happened at the venue of the party. Because of this, she was worried about Luna and enquired Heather about this. After Heather¡¯s exaggeration, Rosalyn misunderstood and thought that Luna and Charles had gotten into an unresolvable fight, so she quickly made her way over and knocked on Luna¡¯s door to check. Luna was puking so hard in the bathroom that tears were starting to fall. She quickly freshened up and washed her face before opening her door. ¡°Mother, what are you doing up sote?¡° Rosalyn walked slowly into Luna¡¯s room with Heather¡¯s help. ¡°I heard that you and your father got into a fight, so how can I sleep well knowing this?¡° Rosalyn let out a sigh and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t think your father is cruel for forcing you to cut ties with Joshua. ¡°He used to love the Lynch family. Granny Lynch had, at one point, been the person that he respected the most. ¡°However¡­after Lucy¡¯s death, the Lynch family didn¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s exnation at all and instead insisted on taking an eye for an eye. They killed your father¡¯s only brother, and because of this, your father started to hate their guts. You¡­¡° Before Rosalyn could even finish, Luna suddenly felt her stomach turn. She quickly covered her mouth, stormed into the bathroom, and started vomiting again. Rosalyn immediately grew concerned. ¡°Luna, you¡ª¡° ¡°I think Luna might be sick.¡° Heather narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t I summon a doctor, Mother?¡° Rosalyn quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Please go quick.¡° Heather nodded and, just as she turned and was about to leave, she nced into the room. When she caught sight of how Luna looked while she was vomiting in the bathroom, she could not help sneering. Aftering out of Luna¡¯s room, Heather gracefully picked up her phone and dialed a number. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Congrattions, Malcolm, you¡¯re going to be a dad.¡° Chapter 1483 Chapter 1483 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1483 The Landry family had finally found out about Luna¡¯s pregnancy. In the middle of the night, all of the members of the Landry family sat down for an emergency meeting. Luna clutched the pillow that the doctor had given her to alleviate her nausea as she sat quietly in a corner, watching Charles and Jim fight. ¡°This baby belongs to Joshua Lynch, so we can¡¯t keep it! ¡° Charles remembered the way Joshua had kneeled with the three children at the entrance of the hall, begging Luna to return to his side. Joshua clearly wanted to use the children to force her to return. Luna was Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s daughter, and judging from how important Rosalyn¡¯s children mattered to her, Charles knew that Luna would be the same! Just because Luna could abandon the three children and leave Joshua did not mean that she would do the same to the fourth. As soon as he thought of this, Charles could not help narrowing his eyes and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Perform an abortion surgery right now! ¡° Heather furrowed his brows as she poured Rosalyn a cup of tea. ¡°Father, the baby in Luna¡¯s womb is less than two months old. Why would you want a doctor to perform surgery when it can be settled with a pill?¡° With that, she took out a small pill from her pocket and ced it on the table, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°If this child has to be terminated, then this pill will do the trick.¡° Jim snickered and shielded Luna behind his body as he swept his cold gaze over Heather¡¯s face. ¡°Why would you have something like this, Heather? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re a virgin?¡° Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. With that, Jim nced at the pill, which had clearly been torn off a strip of identical pills, and said disdainfully, ¡°Why is there only one? Where are the rest?¡° Heather¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. She bit her lip as tears rimmed her eyes. ¡°What on earth are you talking about, Jim? This pill doesn¡¯t belong to me¡­ I asked for it from the doctor when he left.¡° With that, she turned and leaned her head against Rosalyn¡¯s shoulder pitifully. ¡°Mother, look at what he said; Jim¡¯s always saying things like this to make fun of me.¡° Rosalyn let out a sigh and gently stroked Heather¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time knowing how much your brother likes cracking jokes like this.¡° With that, she turned to nce at Jim and said, ¡° Heather doesn¡¯t like it, so you shouldn¡¯t make jokes like this in the future anymore.¡° Luna lifted her head to stare at Rosalyn¡¯s hand, still stroking Heather¡¯s head, but did not say anything. Rosalyn felt Luna staring at her, and her hand stiffened in response. She turned around, and upon discovering that Luna was looking at her, silently shifted her body and removed Heather¡¯s head from her shoulder. ¡°How old are you? Don¡¯t act like a child.¡° Heather saw Rosalyn¡¯s reaction in response to Luna¡¯s watching and pursed her lips in an attempt to coax Rosalyn while narrowing her eyes slightly. Luna had just returned to the Landry family today, yet Rosalyn was already losing affection toward her. If Luna stayed any longer¡­ She would eventually lose affection from all members of the family! ¡°I don¡¯t care where the pill came from; Luna needs this right now! ¡° Charles narrowed his eyes, picked up the pill, and ced it in front of Luna. ¡°Luna, listen to me and swallow it. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already returned to our side, you can¡¯t keep this child anymore because it belongs to Joshua.¡° Jim furrowed his brows and red at Charles. ¡°Why should she get rid of this child? As long as she wants, she should be able to keep it! This is her right! ¡° Charles grew even more outraged upon hearing this. ¡°I ¡®m not taking away her right to have children. It¡¯s just that this child belongs to Joshua, so she can¡¯t keep this child to reduce any interaction between her and Joshua! ¡°It¡¯s already enough that a daughter of the Landry family has borne three children for the Lynch family. I won¡¯t allow her to give birth to a fourth ! ¡± Jim could not help sneering when he heard this. Chapter 1484 Chapter 1484 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1484 ¡°Since a daughter of the Landry family cannot bear children for the Lynch family, then what about me, a child of both? Why didn¡¯t you kill me from the beginning, Father?¡° The entire room fell into silence upon hearing this. Charles red at Jim and snapped, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? You¡¯re bing more and more outrageous every day! You didn¡¯t inherit any of your mother¡¯s gentleness and humility at all! ¡° Jim sneered. ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t inherit any of my mother¡¯s strengths at all, and instead, I inherited all of your worst traits. You shou1d¡¯ve seen thising, Mr. Landry. If so, why didn¡¯t you kill me from the beginning?¡° ¡°You¡ª ¡° Charles was so enraged that his blood pressure soared, and he slumped down in a chair, his entire face scarlet with fury. ¡°You disrespectful thing! Disrespectful!¡° Rosalyn could not bear to see Charles like this, so she let out a sigh and nced at Jim. ¡°Jim, why do you have to say such provocative things like this? Your father didn¡¯t mean anything bad at all. The baby in Luna¡¯s belly¡­¡° She lowered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s best to get rid of it. Otherwise, if it gets brought into this world, it¡¯d be subjected to the same fate as you.¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jim froze for a moment, then immediately understood what Rosalyn was talking about. He furrowed his brows and let out a scoff, then plopped onto the sofa without another word. A split secondter, Charles nced at the untouched pill in front of Luna and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to make a choice, Luna.¡° Luna lifted her head and nced at Charles coldly, then at the pill in front of her. She picked it up and said, sneering, ¡°Are you asking me to kill my baby¡ª my baby that survived against all odds¡ªwith a pill? I refuse to do so.¡° With that, she tossed the pill into the trash can. Then, Luna stood up and said, ¡°I got pregnant with this child before I even returned to the Landry family, so none of you have the right to decide what to do with my child. ¡°Or I guess I should say, even I, the baby¡¯s mother, have no right to dictate this child¡¯s survival. The only person who can be the judge of that would be itself. ¡°If you think this baby¡¯s existence is a humiliation to the Landry family¡¯s reputation, then you can kick me out, Mr. Landry. Even if Joshua doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I don¡¯t have to return to your side anyway.¡° With that, she turned to nce at a pale-faced Rosalyn as well as Heather, who was standing next to her. ¡°I guess that since you already have your eldest daughter, you don¡¯t need your second one at all.¡° Rosalyn¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. She quickly stepped away from Heather, putting a small distance between them, and said anxiously, ¡°Luna, you¡­ How can you say something like that?¡± Luna did not reply and instead strode upstairs. As soon as she entered her room, however, one of the servants came to inform the rest of the family in the living room, ¡°Master Landry, Master Quinn has arrived.¡± ¡°Why would hee at a time like this?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± the servant fell silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°He said that since Ms. Luna is pregnant with his child, he¡¯se to admit his wrongdoing.¡± Chapter 1485 Chapter 1485 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1485 Malcolm¡­came? Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard the servants¡¯ conversation. The servant said Malcolm had heard that she was pregnant, so he came to admit his wrongdoing. With all the rumors swirling around, it seemed as though the child in her belly was Malcolm¡¯s. However¡­ Luna knew it better than anyone that this child belonged to Joshua. On top of that, when she reached Merchant City, Malcolm¡¯s legs had already been injured in his ident. The two of them could not have slept together at all, so what was Malcolm thinking, and why did he come? ¡°What does Luna¡¯s pregnancy have anything to do with Malcolm? What is he trying to admit to?¡° Jim¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in confusion as he nced at Luna. Then, he turned and looked toward the door. ¡°Do you think he will say that the child is his? The timing is not possible. Besides, how long has he been crippled?¡° Jim¡¯s words made Charles frown. He then gave Jim a stern look and said, ¡°So what if he is crippled? Six years ago when you were weak, didn¡¯t you sleep with another woman and bring the child home too?¡° Having been prod with his weakness, Jim did not say anything in response. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Heather pretended to sigh inment and said, ¡°I always thought this child in Luna¡¯s belly is Joshua¡¯s. Who would have thought it was Malcolm¡¯s. This must mean that the two of them can get married immediately. It¡¯s only been a month since she found out about the pregnancy. If we im that the child is preterm when she gives birth, then no one will find out that she had gotten pregnant before marriage.¡° Heather deliberately emphasized the words, ¡® pregnant before marriage.¡¯ The color drained from Charles¡¯ face. In the past, Lucy, too, had gotten pregnant before marriage, and when he had married her, she was already five months along. Not only was she subjected to verbal violence at the wedding, but she had also fallen into depression after as well. If she had not received such bacsh from the public, Lucy would never have left home and returned covered in injuries¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Charles made up his mind and ordered, ¡°Let Malcolm in! ¡° He would never let his own daughter suffer the same fate as Lucy! Sitting in the corner, Rosalyn watched Charles¡¯ expression and knew that he had probably been reminded of Lucy. She lowered her head and did not say a word. It had been so many years¡­but she was still nothing more than a stranger that had been with him for most of his life. She would neverpare to the woman he truly loved. Even though she had sacrificed her health to make him a potent drug to cure his emotional issues¡­she still did not matter to him at all. When Luna rounded a corner and descended the stairs, she caught sight of Rosalyn¡¯s pale face. She was more than familiar with the expression on Rosalyn¡¯s face. Luna let out a sigh. Even though she had been upset about Rosalyn¡¯s intimate interactions with Heather just a few minutes ago¡­ She still could not help pitying this poor woman. Luna walked over, sat down next to Rosalyn, and grabbed hold of her hand. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Rosalyn shook her head, leaned her head against Luna¡¯s shoulder, and let out a sigh. ¡°Nothing¡­¡° ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Landry.¡° Malcolm soon arrived, escorted by a servant. As soon as he stepped foot through the door, he caught sight of Luna sitting next to Rosalyn. He smiled at Luna, but she frowned and turned his head away. She still remembered when she had rejected Malcolm¡¯s offer to get engaged backstage at the party, but¡­ Malcolm had arrived at Landry Mansion because of the news of her pregnancy. Chapter 1486 Chapter 1486 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1486 Luna did not know what kind of expression to put on for Malcolm. ¡°Malcolm.¡° Charles furrowed his brows and nced at the man on the wheelchair with a stern look. ¡°You said that you are here to admit your wrongdoing? What did you do?¡° Malcolm sighed and turned to look at Luna¡¯s face, a small smile ying on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s because the child inside of Luna¡¯s belly is mine.¡° The entire room fell into silence upon hearing this. Jim frowned. ¡°When did Master Quinn pick up the hobby of randomly iming other people¡¯s child as his? You¡¯re iming the child in Luna¡¯s belly is yours, but Luna has been pregnant for a month now. A month ago, Master Quinn, you had just been in an ident that crippled you and caused plenty of other physical damages¡­ Are you telling me you managed to get Luna pregnant in that condition?¡° His rudements silenced the whole living room. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Charles¡¯ eyebrows curled up with rage, and he shouted, ¡°Jim! Where are your manners?¡° Jim grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t have any. My father never set a good example for me.¡° ¡°You¡ª¡° Seeing that the two of them were about to fight because of him, Malcolm smiled calmly and said, ¡° Master Landry, Jim, please don¡¯t fight because of me.¡± He sighed and continued, ¡°Jim¡¯s input was not unreasonable. Indeed, I hadn¡¯t been doing well physically a few weeks ago, but¡­¡° He nced at Luna out of the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°Anything is possible, right?¡° ¡°Yes, it is.¡° Heather pursed her lips and said, ¡°Jim, you¡¯re too narrowed -minded. Even though Master Quinn¡¯s health had not been at his best, a sexual rtionship between a man and a woman can be initiated by either party.¡° With that, she lifted her head to nce at Luna with a triumphant look. ¡°Am I right, Luna? Nheless, I still pity you. Normal people will control their urges when they see someone¡¯s body in that state, but I guess you like taking on a challenge.¡° Luna¡¯s expression darkened all of a sudden. Rosalyn sighed, gave Heather a light shove at the back, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke about this. You are a virgin, so what do you know about things like this?¡° Malcolm could not help curling his lips in a smirk when he heard this. Heather, a virgin? This was probably the funniest joke of the year. When Heather and he were engaged, they had slept together plenty of times. However, the fact that this woman managed to conceal her true nature for so many years was indeed very impressive. With a deep breath, Malcolm raised his head and smiled at Luna. ¡°Luna, can we talk about the child? I know you want to keep the child, but if you think we are not meant to be, and you¡¯re not willing to marry me¡­ I do not think it¡¯s right to give birth to this child. I ¡®m sure you understand where I ¡®ming from, right?¡° As he spoke, he was staring right into Luna¡¯s eyes. Luna closed her eyes and let out a deep sigh. A split secondter, she stood up and pushed Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair out the door, heading to the small garden behind Landry Mansion. The rain had stopped, and the air was filled with the smell of dirt that had been washed by the rainwater. The two of them went to a corner of the garden that had no people milling about. Malcolm stared in the direction in front of him and said, ¡°Luna, I don¡¯t know why you still insist on giving birth to Joshua¡¯s child, but¡­¡° He turned his wheelchair around and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to do so, I will take care of this child like how I took care of Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. I will take care of you too.¡° Chapter 1487 Chapter 1487 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1487 Luna¡¯s heart leaped when she heard this. She pursed her lips and withdrew her hand from Malcolm¡¯s grasp. ¡°Malcolm, I already owe you too much. I don¡¯t want to be indebted to you any further.¡° Besides, she already had the feeling that Malcolm was different from the past. Even though he hade to Landry Mansion to help her, but¡­ That night, backstage, he had wanted Charles to persuade Luna into marrying him. Furthermore, Malcolm rushed over as soon as he heard that she was pregnant. Luna could not help feeling ufortable about this, but she could not seem to put her finger on what was strange about Malcolm¡¯s behavior. ¡°Luna.¡° Malcolm let out a sigh and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand once more. ¡°You promised me that you¡¯d marry me no matter what. I know it might be uneptable for you that I wanted you to announce our engagement at the same time that you¡¯re announcing your return to the Landry family, but it¡¯s different now. You wouldn¡¯t want¡­¡° He let out a sigh and continued, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want something terrible to happen to your unborn baby, would you?¡° Luna could not help frowning when she heard this. ¡° Something terrible?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Malcolm sighed again. ¡°You know that the Lynch and Landry families have been nemeses for more than twenty years now. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t manage to protect Lucy Hamilton, so much so that when she died, her entire corpse was mutted. ¡°On the other hand, because of this, the Lynch family killed your father¡¯s brother, Colin, and his body was so disfigured that there was only a leg left. ¡°None of these pieces of vengeance can be resolved by one person, much less you. Your decision to not bring Nigel, Neil, and Nellie along with you was a right one, but¡­¡° His gaze fell on Luna¡¯s t belly and continued, ¡°If Charles found out that this child belongs to Joshua¡­ Even if he couldn¡¯t force you to swallow the pill, he¡¯d still think of other ways to stop you from giving birth to this child. ¡°After all, it¡¯s verymon for pregnantdies to get into idents or suffer a miscarriage from eating something suspicious¡­isn¡¯t it?¡° Luna¡¯s heart leaped into her throat upon hearing this. She pursed her lips and clenched her fists next to her. Malcolm was right. If a pregnantdy suffered an idental miscarriage..there was no one to me for it, was there? Seeing that Luna seemed to be wavering, Malcolm sighed and continued in a calm tone, ¡°However, if everyone thinks that this child belongs to you and me, then this would be a different story. ¡°I¡¯m the savior that saved your mother and the Landry family. Because of this, they¡¯ll try their best to protect this child in your belly.¡° Malcolm heaved another deep sigh and fixated his gentle gaze on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to get engaged to me so quickly¡­but Luna, I know what kind of person you are. You were willing to go through so much pain for Nigel, Neil, and Nellie¡­ ¡°This time, you just have to push through and admit that we¡¯re in a rtionship for this child. Are you still going to refuse?¡° Luna closed her eyes as she tried to make sense of the feelings in her heart. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She knew that Malcolm was right. This was her only choice. She was in Merchant City and living with the Landry family, so she could not leave here easily, and the Landry family would not let her go so easily either. If something terrible, like what Malcolm had described, indeed happened¡­ Luna fell into silence for a long moment, weighing her options, before finally opening her eyes. Chapter 1488 Chapter 1488 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1488 ¡°Alright.¡° Malcolm was a detail-oriented man, and this was indeed the best way to protect this child. After getting an answer from Luna, Malcolm was so excited that he hugged Luna from behind and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll do my best to protect both you and this child so that your pregnancy and labor can go smoothly.¡° Luna finally made up her mind when she heard this, and she nodded earnestly. The following day, the news of Luna, the second daughter of the Landry family, getting engaged with Malcolm became the headline of all the news outlets. Almost everyone in Merchant City had seen this shocking piece of news. Some of them gave their blessings, some of them were surprised, while some people even questioned Malcolm¡¯s intentions of getting together with Luna in the first ce. Some of the reporters even interview Heather, the eldest daughter of the Landry family. Heather let out an expression of impatience when faced with the cameras. ¡°They¡¯ve been together since the start; it¡¯s not something new. On top of that, Luna is now pregnant with Malcolm¡¯s child¡ª ¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Before she could finish her sentence, Heather feigned shock and pped her hand over her mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything! ¡° ¡°Luna, the second daughter of the Landry family, is one month along in her pregnancy and has gotten engaged with Master Quinn! Both times they had gotten engaged were because of the child in her belly! Now that the Landry and Quinn families are getting together not only in work but in marriage, what will happen to Lynch Group in the future?¡° The sound of the daily news red through Swan Lake Chalet early in the morning. Jude listened to the news about Luna and Malcolm¡¯s engagement on the radio under the morning sun while staring at the man before him. At this moment, Joshua was sitting in a rocking chair with his eyes closed, basking in the sun. There was an IV drip next to him, with the cann in the back of his hand. Joshua¡¯s face was expressionless, as though the woman that had gotten engaged to Malcolm was not the one he had loved for many years but a stranger instead. Jude, on the other hand, was frantic. ¡°Joshua, you have to think of another n. Otherwise, Luna will get married to another man! Aren¡¯t you going to do something about this?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes were still closed as he sunbathed. ¡° What can I do about this?¡° If he had a n, he would have employed it a long time ago. Luna had abandoned him and the children in the pouring rain the night before. All of a sudden, she announced her engagement to Malcolm. On top of that, she had even convinced everyone to y along with her act and im that she had gotten pregnant with Malcolm¡¯s child so that Joshua would give up trying to get her back. Joshua knew better than anyone what Luna¡¯s reproductive condition was like. A month ago, after having experienced the fire at Blue Bay Vi, Luna had suffered a miscarriage. Soon after that, she was kidnapped by Malcolm. A woman that had miscarried less than a month ago could never get pregnant so quickly. Therefore, the ims that she was pregnant were nothing more than a tactic to get Joshua to give up. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua sighed and said, ¡°Maybe I had indeed pushed her too hard.¡° The more desperate he was for her to leave with him, the more it made her want to get away. At this moment, she was even willing to pretend that she was pregnant with Malcolm¡¯s child to get rid of him. If he did not give up soon, she might evene up with something even more outrageous. Therefore, Joshua decided not to look for her anymore so that she would not have to resort to even more desperate measures. Jude rolled his eyes and was about to say something when Lucas strode in from outside. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve found evidence of Hunter Quinn impersonating Christopher to trick Mr. Smith into giving him the herb.¡± Chapter 1489 Chapter 1489 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1489 As soon as he heard this, Jude sat up in alert. He quickly sprinted over and stared at Lucas intently. ¡° Tell me what you¡¯ve found.¡° Lucas could not help feeling pressured by the impatient look in Jude¡¯s eyes. He bit his lip and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only indirect evidence.¡° He took out his phone and pulled up a video. ¡°Sir, you were right. All the security cameras near East 2 gate had been deliberately destroyed and are unrecoverable, but Nigel was detail-oriented and noticed that there was a couple that had been taking a selfie video who walked all the way from another gate at the airport to East z gate. ¡°We found this couple and managed to get our hands on the video they took¡­and we found Mr. Smith and Hunter Quinn.¡° With that, he pressed the y button. Inside the video, a couple was chattering about their travel ns in Merchant City. Behind them, Jude appeared with a background and met up with a man in a shy suit and stylish haircut. The two of them conversed for a short while, then Jude handed the backpack to him. After this, he left. As soon as Jude left, another man with a backpack arrived and waited in front of East z gate. Unfortunately, because the video was too short, they did not manage to record any footage of Christopher meeting with this other man. Nheless, even such a short video was sufficient to tell the truth. Joshua narrowed his eyes while watching the video. ¡°I ¡®m bringing this video clip to the Landry family now! ¡° Jude was so agitated that he clenched his fists. This was the first time he had even been tricked like this. ¡°I want them to see what kind of person their savior Malcolm Quinn is! Will they still marry Luna off to a lying crook like him? Are they sacrificing her happiness?¡° With that, he strode out the door and bumped into Christopher. Christopher furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you so frantic?¡° Jude quickly showed him the video and replied, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Landry Mansion! ¡° Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Christopher nced at the video and nodded, ¡°Yes, this man who came after you left was the one who had given me the fake grass.¡° He let out a sigh and grabbed hold of Jude, preventing him from leaving. ¡°What are you nning to do, Joshua?¡° Joshua¡¯s eyes were still shut as he sunbathed with his IV drip still hanging next to him. ¡°This evidence¡­ still isn¡¯t sufficient.¡° With that, he turned to nce at Lucas. ¡°Have you found the person who impersonated Jude?¡° Lucas fell into silence, then replied, ¡°Yes, but¡­¡° He let out a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡° Jude widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Why are the Quinns so cruel?¡° This man had only impersonated Jude to send the fake herb to Christopher. Did they need to get rid of him because of this? Christopher, on the other hand, did not seem to be startled. ¡°This is indeed what the Quinn family would usually do.¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, Joshua turned to nce at Jude. ¡°Do you still want to tell the Landry family the truth and get on the Quinns¡¯ bad side? ¡° The color drained from Jude¡¯s face, and he did not reply. Even though he was impulsive sometimes, he was not an idiot. Merchant City was the Quinn and Landry families¡¯ territory. Even someone as powerful as Joshua had to act carefully here, while he¡­ It was better that he tried not to cause any trouble. Seeing that Jude was not moving, Joshua closed his eyes and said impassively, ¡°Christopher, have you cleaned out all your staff?¡° Christopher paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡° This morning, Luke¡¯s men switched out all the workers in the chalet, and all the original ones had been dismissed.¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. Chapter 1490 Chapter 1490 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1490 It was Luke. ¡°I¡¯ve caught him. Among the servants that had been dismissed from Swan Lake Chalet, there had indeed been one that headed straight to Quinn Mansion. ¡°I¡¯ve already restrained him, and there are many messages in his phone that he sent to members of the Quinn family. My men are already on their way with him, and they should be arriving soon.¡° Joshua murmured a reply. After hanging up the phone, he stood up and nced at Christopher impassively. ¡°The second daughter of the Landry family is pregnant, and as both a skilled doctor and the son of Mrs. Landry¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t you going to visit her? ¡°Maybe you can even give her some medicine to protect the child.¡° Christopher hesitated for a moment when he heard this. A split secondter, he let out a chuckle and said, ¡°You¡¯re right; I should pay them a visit.¡° With that, he lowered his head to nce at Joshua, who was still lying in the rocking chair. ¡°It¡¯s about time I visit Mrs. Landry for a follow-up. June had always been the one who went with me and brought the equipment, but now, she¡¯s busy taking care of your children¡­ ¡°Are you willing to take up the task, Mr. Lynch?¡° Joshua chuckled and replied, ¡°My pleasure.¡° An hourter, Christopher and two of his assistants in white coats and face masks entered Landry Mansion. This was the first time Joshua had stepped foot into Landry Mansion. The interior was decorated exquisitely, and when they passed by a hallway decorated with racks of morning glory, Joshua could not help frowning. Morning glory¡­ He remembered that his Aunt Lucy used to love morning glory, and Granny Lynch used to nt them all over the garden, iming that when they came into bloom, the spirit of Aunt Lucy would visit them. To Joshua¡¯s surprise, Charles had nted these flowers in his house as well. Was this a coincidence? Did he¡­do this on purpose? Aunt Lucy had gotten pregnant before marriage because of him, and after getting married, she was tortured to death without a single part of her body spared. All that, and Charles nted Aunt Lucy¡¯s favorite flowers all over his house. Was this a taunt? As soon as he thought of them, a glimmer of malice shot through Joshua¡¯s eyes. Christopher, along with Joshua and another assistant, soon arrived at Rosalyn¡¯s living quarters. She was weak and frail, so Charles had specially arranged for her to live in a small wooden house in the backyard. ¡°Mother, you have to get well soon, ¡± Luna¡¯s gentle voice rang out from inside the wooden house as soon as they stepped foot into the yard. It had been a long time since Joshua heard her sound so gentle. ¡°Yes, ¡± Malcolm¡¯s voice rang out as soon as Luna finished her sentence. ¡°You have to get well soon so that my and Luna¡¯s wedding can be held as soon as possible.¡± Rosalyn¡¯s weak voice replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me to host your wedding; I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get well at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things like this.¡± Malcolm let out a sigh and replied, ¡°We¡¯re still waiting for you to name the baby in Luna¡¯s womb.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard this. If his guesses were correct, and that Luna had faked her pregnancy to get him to give up on her¡­then why would Malcolm say something like this? Could it be that¡­ Chapter 1491 Chapter 1491 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1491 Christopher knew exactly what Joshua was thinking. He furrowed his brows and gently patted Joshua¡¯s shoulder, indicating him not to act impulsively. As an experienced doctor, Christopher would be able to know whether Luna was pregnant or not just by examining her. Joshua lowered his head but did not reply. Instead, he continued to follow behind Christopher. By the time the three of them arrived at the wooden house, Malcolm had already discussed four potential names for his child with Rosalyn. Christopher let out a cough and knocked on the door. ¡°I¡¯m here, Aunty Rosalyn.¡± Rosalyn¡¯s face lit up when she heard Christopher¡¯s voice. ¡°Christopher is here!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Luna quickly strode over to open the door. She smiled as she flung the door open and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye; my mother has been waiting for a long time now¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Luna caught sight of the man in the white coat and face mask standing behind Christopher. The man¡¯s face was pale, and he appeared to be exhausted. Even though the mask had blocked his entire face and that no ordinary person would be able to tell who he was, Luna recognized him immediately. She was too familiar with him, so much so that she could recognize him just by one nce at the back of his head. As soon as she noticed this, Luna furrowed her brows, and she said to Christopher in a low voice, ¡± What on earth are you doing?¡± Why would Christopher bring Joshua here? This was the Landry Mansion! As one of the Landry family¡¯s biggest enemies, Joshuaing here was equivalent to walking straight into hell! ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Christopher narrowed his eyes slightly, circled past Luna, and entered the room. Joshua, too, pretended not to recognize Luna and followed behind Christopher. When the two of them brushed past each other, Luna could smell the scent of medicine wafting off Joshua¡¯s body. It seemed like he was not fully recovered yet. Luna narrowed her eyes. What was he trying to do, sneaking into the Landry Mansion before having fully recovered? When she turned around, Christopher had already started examining Rosalyn. No one in the room, whether Rosalyn or Malcolm, could recognize Joshua. Joshua stood silently behind Christopher, watching him examine Rosalyn for a moment before ncing around the room. ¡°Luna.¡± Malcolm waved at her, indicating for her to approach him. Luna pursed her lips and nced at Joshua before walking to Malcolm¡¯s side. Malcolm immediately reached out and wrapped his arms around Luna¡¯s waist. The two of them appeared to be very intimate with each other. The moment Malcolm wrapped his arms around her, Luna could feel someone¡¯s cold gazending on her back. The atmosphere within the room seemed to freeze over. However, Malcolm did not seem to notice this and instead smiled. ¡± Dr. Christopher is the best doctor in Merchant City. After he finishes examining Mrs. Landry, why not he examine you as well and prescribe you some medications that¡¯ll benefit your pregnancy?¡± Luna¡¯s expression froze on her face. She did not want to continue talking about the baby in front of Joshua lest he discovered something wrong. However, at the same time, she did not want to make this too obvious. Malcolm was an observative man; the only reason he did not notice Joshua was that he was unfamiliar with him. However, Malcolm would definitely notice if she started behaving strangely. If that happened¡­ There would be dire consequences for Joshua sneaking into the Landry Mansion! Just as Luna was contemting her response, Christopher had already finished examining Rosalyn. ¡°Aunty, your body is recovering well. The antidote has worked, and your body is gaining its strength. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you some medications, and if you take them every day, you¡¯ll get better in a few months, and you can go back to living in the main building of the mansion.¡± Rosalyn smiled when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯d be great! ¡° ¡°However¡­¡± Chapter 1492 Chapter 1492 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1492 Christopher asked Luna to sit down in front of him for an examination. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Aunty Rosalyn, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you something. Haven¡¯t you stopped experimenting your drugs on yourself for a long time now? Why did you start doing so all of a sudden and even end up poisoning yourself?¡± The color drained from Rosalyn¡¯s face when she heard this. She tilted her head to one side, unwilling to continue this topic, and caught sight of the two men in masks that were holding Christopher¡¯s bag. ¡°Who are these two? Hasn¡¯t June always been the one who came with you on your visits?¡± Christopher smiled, then ced his fingers on Luna¡¯s wrists as he answered, ¡°I have a few patients at home who are the same age as June, and she¡¯s now busy taking care of them. She seems to enjoy being a little doctor, so I let her stay home and look after them instead.¡± Luna¡¯s heart lurched when she heard this. Christopher must have been talking about Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. She recalled how the three of them had been kneeling with Joshua in the rain the night before. A twinge of pain shot through her heart. The children had gotten sick because of this. Nigel and Nellie had always been weak since young, whereas Neil was the only one who was healthy. However, after his encounter with Aura, Neil¡¯s health had also started to decline. It was unsure when the three of them would be able to get better. Just as Luna was deep in her thoughts, Christopher furrowed his brows. He lifted his head to nce at Joshua and nodded. Luna¡­was indeed pregnant. Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. How could this be? He had thought that Luna¡¯s pregnancy was just a false rumor she had spread to get him to give up on her. He had been telling himself that Luna would never be able to get pregnant after her recent miscarriage. However, Christopher¡¯s confirmation made him feel like he had been struck by lightning. Luna¡­had gotten pregnant with Malcolm¡¯s child? She and Malcolm¡­ At that moment, if he had not sneaked into the house in disguise with Christopher, he would choke Malcolm to death right that instant! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Luna had suffered a miscarriage not long ago, yet Malcolm¡­had slept with her and even gotten her pregnant! Seeing that Christopher was silent, Rosalyn furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± Christopher paused for a moment, then smiled and nced at Rosalyn. ¡°The baby appears to be well. It¡¯s just that Ms. Luna seems to be anxious ¡°I ¡®ll prescribe her some medications for this, and she¡¯ll get better with time.¡± With that, he turned and nced at the other man in a white coat. ¡°Open my bag; I want to prescribe medication.¡± The man opened the bag with shaking hands. However, he was too nervous and identally dropped the entire bag on the floor. There was half a piece of dried herb inside the bag. On the other hand, the man¡¯s mask had fallen off during the scuffle. He lifted his head nervously and said, ¡°Mr. Christopher, I¡ª¡± Malcolm, who had been watching this in amusement, widened his eyes when he saw the man¡¯s face. This man¡­ Was he not the spy that he had sent to work for Christopher? Why would he tag along with Christopher on his home visit? Usually, only Christopher¡¯s assistants and apprentices would be able to follow on his home visits, but this man had only started working at Christopher¡¯s for a very short time. How could this be? rm bells sounded within Malcolm¡¯s head. What was Christopher trying to do? At this moment, Rosalyn caught sight of the dried herb inside Christopher¡¯s bag. ¡°Christopher, this is¡­ ¡°This is the herb that Master Quinn had sent over to cure you. ¡± With that, Christopher turned to nce at Malcolm. ¡°You handed it to me yourself. Do you still remember, Master Quinn?¡± Chapter 1493 Chapter 1493 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1493 The entire room fell into silence. Malcolm frowned, ncing at the dried herb in Christopher¡¯s bag. Was this the herb that had cured Rosalyn? He had no recollection at all. When the herb was delivered to him, he had given it only a quick glimpse before sending it to Christopher, so how could he recall what it looked like? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Malcolm smiled even though he had no memory of seeing this herb before. ¡°This was the medicine that I had brought to cure you, Mrs. Landry, so how can I forget?¡± Christopher could not help curling his lips into a smirk when he heard this. ¡°Master Quinn has an excellent memory.¡± With that, he turned and nced at Rosalyn, who was leaning against her headboard. Her expression was dark. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Malcolm¡­are you sure you remember?¡± Malcolm curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Of course. I had specially sent my men overseas to bring this back, so of course I remember.¡± Rosalyn stared at the dried herb for a moment before finally saying, ¡°But this isn¡¯t the Clinging Root at all; it¡¯s just a bunch of dried grass.¡± Everyone in the room fell silent upon hearing this. Malcolm red at the dried herb so hard that it was as though his eyes would fall out of his head. A split secondter, he lifted his head and smiled calmly at Christopher. ¡°I¡¯m just ying along with Dr. Christopher¡¯s act. ¡°After all, he¡¯s already using this tactic to challenge my memory, so how can I not go along with it?¡± There was not a hint of nervousness on his face, as though he had really been ying along with Christopher¡¯s teasing all this while. However, his tight grip on his wheelchair armrests betrayed him. Luna could tell that he was indeed nervous. He really could not recognize the dried herb at all, as opposed to what he imed. Luna narrowed her eyes. Since Malcolm himself was not familiar with what the Clinging Root looked like, how could he have ordered his men to find it and managed to find the right herb in the end? Had his men stumbled upon the Clinging Root by ident? If that was the case, then how could Joshua have fallen off the cliff without even managing to find the Clinging Root? All of these questions circled in Luna¡¯s mind. ¡°Well, since Master Quinn has such an excellent memory and is even willing to go along with my act¡­ ¡± Christopher smiled, tugged the man who was haphazardly putting on his mask over, and pulled off his mask. ¡°Then do you recognize him, Master Quinn?¡± Silence. Deadly silence. Malcolm narrowed his eyes to re at Christopher with a murderous look. When this servant had identally dropped his mask earlier on, Malcolm had had a bad feeling about this. His hunch was proven right. Christopher had brought this man with him for a reason! However, since Christopher had asked this question, he must have obtained some evidence about his wrongdoing. If Malcolm were to deny knowing this servant, Luna and Rosalyn would grow suspicious of him¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm bit his lip and had no choice but to admit, ¡°Of course I know him. This man used to work at Quinn Mansion, but I hadn¡¯t seen him for a while. I thought he had resigned and returned to his hometown. I never expected that he¡¯d be working under Dr. Christopher now.¡± With that, he nced at the man impassively and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to work under Hunter Quinn? The servant paused for a moment, then quickly nodded. Malcolm smiled. ¡± I guess I remembered correctly.¡± Fortunately, he had nned ahead and sent one of Hunter¡¯s servants to spy at Swan Lake Chalet instead of his own. Otherwise, it would be difficult to exin his way out of this situation! Rosalyn could not help furrowing her brows when she heard this. ¡°Christopher, what are you¡­¡± Why had Christopher brought this servant over to y this seemingly hostile game with Malcolm? Rosalyn was not an idiot. She could tell from Christopher¡¯s unusual behavior that something was wrong. Chapter 1494 Chapter 1494 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1494 Christopher seemed to be targeting Malcolm in all of his verbal usations. This was strange. When Malcolm had given Christopher the Clinging Root, he had understood the frustration that Christopher had felt when Joshua fooled him, so the two of them should have had a harmonious rtionship. Why was Christopher so harsh toward Malcolm today? ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make sense of something.¡± Christopher sneered and extended his hand toward Joshua, who was still wearing his mask. Joshua handed him a phone. Christopher scrolled through the call history and text messages on this phone as he stared at Malcolm impassively. ¡°This servant whom you imed to have left Quinn Mansion disguised himself and started working for me at Swan Lake Chalet. ¡°After Joshua¡¯s friend, Jude, contacted me about the Clinging Root, this man got in touch with the Quinn family, so much so that no matter what I did, whether it was something major or minor, he¡¯d call the Quinn family.¡± As he said this, Christopher stared at Malcolm coldly. ¡°How are you going to exin this, Master Quinn? Is this servant contacting the Quinn family out of concern despite his termination, or¡­¡± Christopher¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Did the Quinn family send him to spy on me?¡± Luna¡¯s heart leaped into her throat when she heard this. Christopher was very explicit about what he was trying to say. Malcolm had failed to recognize the fake herb just now, and on top of that, the Quinn family had sent someone to spy on Christopher¡­ The color drained from Luna¡¯s face. At this moment, Malcolm reached out to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hand. Luna, who had been worried that someone would discover Joshua¡¯s presence, had gone along with every one of Malcolm¡¯s whims all this while, even if it meant engaging in intimate disys of affection. However, when Malcolm reached out this time, Luna withdrew her hand. Malcolm¡¯s hand was met with air. His expression darkened when he realized this, and he lifted his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a good sense of humor, Dr. Christopher. Why would the Quinn family be spying on you? Besides¡­¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He nced at the servant and added, ¡°This man used to work for Hunter, and I¡¯m not familiar with him at all.¡± With that, he nced at the man, whose head was lowered, and asked, ¡°Tell me, why did you attempt to get in touch with us that day? Did someone send you to spy on Dr. Christopher?¡± Despite being gentle, there was a hint of hostility in Malcolm¡¯s voice. The servant lowered his head and did not reply. After a long while, he bit his lip and lifted his head, avoiding Malcolm¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡­ ¡°The reason I had tried to get in touch with the Quinn family was that I had identally left something behind, and the butler didn¡¯t return it to me yet, so I had no choice but to call multiple times to check on that¡­¡± ¡°You liar!¡± Christopher furrowed his brows and snapped, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you told me at Swan Lake Chalet! ¡° Christopher, who was usually calm and level- headed, was so frustrated that his face turned red. ¡± Alright, since you say you were calling them to retrieve your belongings, then why did you happen to call every time I made a move?¡± The servant answered meekly, ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡± ¡°A coincidence?¡± Christopher was so angry that his chest rose and fell rapidly. He had always been able to suppress his anger and had not lost his temper in a long time! Malcolm Quinn was such a deceitful man! Previously, before arriving at Landry Mansion, the servant had admitted everything and even volunteered toe along with them to tell the truth. However, as soon as he encountered Malcolm, he was so scared that he changed his statement immediately! Seeing how furious Christopher was, Joshua furrowed his brows, walked over to the bag, and handed something to him. Christopherid eyes on the item Joshua gave him and realized it was a phone containing the video that Lucas had obtained that morning! He quickly strode over to Malcolm to show him the video. ¡°How are you going to exin this, then?¡± Chapter 1495 Chapter 1495 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1495 Malcolm narrowed his eyes as he watched the video that Christopher showed him. The video had clearly captured Jude and Hunter¡¯s exchange in the background. Despite putting on a calm endeavor, Malcolm was cursing Hunter under his breath. He had already ordered Hunter to destroy all evidence that would point to his involvement! That b*stard must have thought it was enough to destroy all the security footage at the airport. However, he had forgotten that this was the airport entrance, and on top of that, Merchant City was frequented by tourists during fall, so plenty of people would be milling about, taking photos and videos. The fact that Christopher could find this video meant that there would be plenty of others. Malcolm narrowed his eyes and lifted his head to stare at Christopher. ¡°I ¡®m not sure. Maybe this man, Mr. Jude, had some business exchange with Hunter.¡± As he stared at Malcolm, Christopher could not help thinking how shameless this man was. He had already managed to bring out evidence of his wrongdoing, yet he was still denying the truth! Just as Christopher was about to say something in return, Luna, who had been standing next to Malcolm all this while, suddenly piped up, ¡°Jude couldn¡¯t have had a business exchange with Hunter.¡± She narrowed her eyes as she watched the video once more. ¡°On the day that Jude arrived in Merchant City, he hade to see me. ¡°ording to the time stamp in the video , he had left the airport after this, and it matched up with the time he hade to see me at Tea Cottage.¡± With that, she nced at Malcolm and continued, ¡± Everyone knew that Jude had given Christopher a bunch of dried grass to humiliate him. Inside the video, Jude had given something to Hunter as soon as he stepped out of the airport, and after that, he hade to visit me at Tea Cottage, so when did he have the time to see Christopher and give him the fake Clinging Root?¡± Christopher could not help curling his lips into a smirk when he heard this. ¡°Ms. Luna has a very sound logic.¡± With that, he pointed at the man that had appeared at the end of the video, clutching a backpack as he waited at East 2 Gate. ¡°That day, this man imed to be Jude Smith and handed me the dried grass. ¡°When I finally met Jude Smith in person, I knew that I had been tricked, so I sent my men to track down this fake Jude. In the end, I found his corpse in the garbage dump on the outskirts of the city. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°His dead body was still dressed in the clothes he had been wearing in this video. ording to the coroner, he had died the same day that he appeared in this video. On top of that¡­¡± Christopher turned to stare at Malcolm. ¡°We found a badge that identified him as a former bodyguard of the Quinn family.¡± The evidence was as clear as day. Luna clenched her fists next to her and finally felt relieved. It turned out Joshua did not humiliate Christopher with fake grass at all. The herb that Jude had brought to Merchant City was the real Clinging Root after all. Joshua¡­had indeed tried his best for her. Even though all of this happened a week ago, and Luna had already returned to the Landry family out of despair, at this moment, she was delighted to find out the truth. She had not trusted, nor had she fallen in love with the wrong person. Joshua¡­had indeed tried his best to win her heart back. Even though they could never reconcile again, Luna was still happy about this. However, all this upset Rosalyn. She furrowed her brows and stared at Malcolm with a displeased look. ¡± What is going on, Malcolm?¡± After all, the only reason Rosalyn had agreed to marry Luna off to Malcolm was that she thought Malcolm would treat her well. After all, this man was willing to go to such great lengths to save her, so he surely would treat Luna well in the future. However, all of this evidence suggested that Malcolm had tricked Joshua and taken the credit for saving Rosalyn! Chapter 1496 Chapter 1496 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1496 Joshua had been the one who had found the Clinging Root. Malcolm and Hunter had simply used the fact that Jude and Christopher had never met in real life before to trick them! The Landry family had even thought that Malcolm was their savior and given the Quinn Group plenty of business privileges. Malcolm nced at Rosalyn with a pitiful expression, then nced at Luna. Finally, he lowered his head and confessed, ¡°It was all my fault¡­¡± He let out a sigh and continued, ¡°I knew that Mrs. Landry needed the Clinging Root for the antidote, and I was nervous to prove myself, but¡­¡± He lowered his head to stare at his legs. ¡°But I¡¯m already a cripple, and I can¡¯t afford to go searching for it myself, so I asked my cousin Hunter to help me Malcolm closed his eyes with a pained expression and leaned against the headrest of his wheelchair. ¡°I had been reminding Hunter of this search every day and even gave him everything I had left in exchange for this favor. Finally, he promised me that he¡¯d think of a way. ¡°After that, you all know what happened. He returned with the Clinging Root, and I brought it to Swan Lake Chalet immediately for Dr. Christopher. ¡° As he said this, Malcolm let out a sigh. ¡°I had no idea that Hunter had¡­done all this behind my back. I thought he had sent his men out to search for the Clinging Root, but I was wrong.¡± Malcolm clenched his fists and started pounding on his limp legs. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Why am I so useless? If I cou1d¡¯ve stood up and searched for it myself, none of this would have happened¡­! ¡° All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. With that, he lifted his head to stare at Christopher, then at Rosalyn, with tears clinging onto the edge of his eyes. Then, he gave them each a bow. ¡°I had only found out about this today. I apologize for my ignorance and I apologize on behalf of my cousin brother, Hunter.¡± With that, he stared at Rosalyn with an earnest expression. ¡°As for the privileges that the Landry family had given us, I¡¯ll return it immediately, and we can sign a new contract. ¡°If you still think it¡¯s inappropriate that the public thinks of me as the Landry family¡¯s savior, Mrs. Landry, I can hold a press conference to tell everyone the truth.¡± With that, he turned to nce at Christopher. ¡± Dr. Christopher, if you think that I have insulted you just like Joshua had, that you want something to make up for it, then please tell me. The Quinn family can give you anything you want.¡± Christopher narrowed his eyes. ¡°Anything I want?¡± A vein on Malcolm¡¯s forehead popped, and a glimmer of malice shed through his eyes. However, he still replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, anything you want.¡± Christopher smiled when he heard this. ¡°Truth be told, I didn¡¯t suffer much from the consequences of your actions at all. If anything, I had simply been tricked. ¡°However, you stole credit for Joshua¡¯s noble actions and caused him and Luna to be separated¡­ The person whom you should make up for is Joshua, not me.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°So how do you want me to make up for that, Dr. Christopher? Should I cancel the engagement that I had just announced this morning?¡± Christopher chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been working toward this engagement for a long time; to ask you to cancel it would be unrealistic. On top of that, you had just announced it this morning, and now, it¡¯s no longer concerning just you and Luna anymore.¡± With that, he shrugged and said, ¡°My request is simple; let Lunae with me to Swan Lake Chalet to have a quick chat with Joshua. ¡°Do you agree to my terms, Master Quinn?¡± Chapter 1497 Chapter 1497 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1497 ¡°Why would I object to that?¡± Malcolm nced at Christopher, smiling, but the look in his eyes was as cold as ice. ¡°It was my cousin Hunter¡¯s fault that led to Luna and Joshua¡¯s misunderstanding, so I should let Luna see Joshua and exin everything. ¡± Besides¡­¡± Malcolm nced at Luna with a tender expression. ¡°I trust her. Since she has already agreed to marry me, I know that she won¡¯t leave me hastily and run away from Merchant City. Why would I be worried about letting her see Joshua?¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. She inexplicably felt a little ufortable by this. She had always thought that Malcolm knew what kind of person she was. Since she had made her choice, she would not regret her decision. However, Malcolm¡¯s words were hinting at her not to change her mind about the engagement. ¡± Since you¡¯re fine with that, Malcolm, I¡¯ll go with Christopher to Swan Lake Chalet right now. ¡± Luna stood up in annoyance and walked over to Joshua¡¯s side. ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up in a smile when he saw how irritated Luna was. Then, he chuckled and replied in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Luna, this is the Landry Mansion. If anyone were to lead the way, it¡¯d be you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Luna paused when she heard this. Then, she pursed her lips and walked in front of him, leading the way. Seeing that Luna and Joshua were leaving, Christopher started packing his things. ¡°Well, since you say this switcheroo had nothing to do with you, Master Quinn¡­I await Hunter¡¯s apology to the Landry family, as well as his punishment formitting such a deceitful act.¡± He nced at the servant who had spied for the Quinn family and said, ¡°I have no use for this servant anymore. You should bring him back to Quinn Mansion, Master Quinn.¡± With that, Christopher turned and strode away. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Malcolm could not help noticing something strange as the three of them walked away. Christopher had brought two men with him to the Landry Mansion. If one of them was a spy that he had intended to testify against him¡­then the other must be one of Christopher¡¯s real assistants. However, the said assistant was walking behind Luna, leaving Christopher behind to carry his bag by himself. On top of that, the man had left immediately after Luna offered to lead the way and took no notice of Christopher at all and did not even bother helping Christopher tidy his things. Christopher had packed his stuff himself! The more Malcolm thought about this, the stranger he found it. He lifted his head to gaze at the man¡¯s retreating figure, which exuded an aura of grace and elegance. Something was not right. This man was not a servant at all, nor was he one of Christopher¡¯s assistants! It was¡­Joshua Lynch! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm recalled Luna¡¯s reactions as soon as this man entered the room with Christopher, as well as what he had said to Luna when she asked him to lead the way. This was not what a doctor¡¯s assistant would say to the daughter of a noble family! It sounded like a joke that only two lovers would say to each other¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm felt as though something had crashed into the back of his head. How dare Joshua Lynch sneak into the Landry Mansion like this! Just because Christopher and Luna had helped him did not mean he would! Malcolm wanted to find out how Charles would react when he discovered that Joshua Lynch was right in their house! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm took out his phone and sent a message to Heather. Just as he finished sending the text, he heard Rosalyn¡¯s soft voice saying, ¡°Malcolm.¡± Malcolm quickly put down his phone and lifted his head to smile at her. ¡°Yes, Aunty.¡± Chapter 1498 Chapter 1498 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1498 Rosalyn sighed as she stared at Malcolm. ¡°I know how much you¡¯ve sacrificed for Luna over the years¡­ but I can tell that Luna doesn¡¯t love you at all.¡± Malcolm¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. However, he suppressed his emotions and lifted his head to stare at Rosalyn with a small smile. ¡°Aunty, even if Luna doesn¡¯t love me, I can eventually make her fall for me. ¡°As long as I love her, that is enough.¡± Rosalyn let out a helpless smile as she gazed at the man in the wheelchair. Then, she leaned against the headboard and said, ¡± But do you really love Luna as you im? ¡°I¡¯m getting old now, and I¡¯ve seen plenty in my time. I can easily tell whether you love Luna or not and whether you¡¯re telling the truth. ¡± It¡¯s just that my body has been weaktely, and I have to get plenty of rest. I can¡¯t change Charles¡¯ mind about anything as of now.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She closed her eyes and curled her lips into a smile. ¡°If my health gets better, I won¡¯t need to keep Luna by my side anymore, and by then¡­I¡¯ll let her go. ¡°I hope that you, Master Quinn, will be able to set her free as well.¡± Malcolm¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. He narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°If freedom is what Luna wants, then of course I won¡¯t stop her.¡± With that, he turned and wheeled himself out of the room. As soon as the door closed behind him, a glimmer of malice shed through his eyes. Since Rosalyn said she would let Luna go as soon as she recovered¡­ He would not let her recover at all! The front yard of the Landry Mansion. Luna strode in front of Joshua, leading him out of the mansion. Their journey had been a safe one, with no one managing to recognize him. Just as they were only a few meters away from the front door, Luna could not help letting out a sigh of relief. They were almost there! As long as they stepped out of the door, no one would know that Joshua had snuck into Landry Mansion. He would be safe! As soon as she thought of this, Luna quickened her pace and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go faster!¡± Joshua curled his lips into a small smile when he saw how nervous she was to bring him out of Landry Mansion. Even though Luna had acted harshly toward him the night before, he could still tell that she cared about him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Christopher walked up to them and gently patted Joshua¡¯s shoulder. Then, the three of them stepped out of the door together. Just as they emerged from the house and were about to head to the parking lot, however, a red Ferrare stopped at the gate. The person who got out of the car was Heather, wearing a pink dress. She still had on expensive and exquisite jewelry that made her look elegant. She tucked her hair behind her ear and walked over to them, smiling. ¡°Fancy seeing you here, Dr. Christopher.¡± Christopher furrowed his brows and shoved his bag into Joshua¡¯s hands, then smiled politely at Heather. ¡°I was here to check on Mrs. Landry and prescribe some medications to ease Luna¡¯s pregnancy.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. ¡± Heather gave Christopher a once-over, then turned and nced at the man standing next to him in a mask and white coat. ¡°I haven¡¯t been feeling welltely. Do you mind examining me as well, Dr. Christopher?¡± Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat when she heard this. She immediately nced at Joshua. He was still standing, motionless, appearing calm and unruffled. Christopher curled his lips into a smile and replied, ¡± I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that. I have something urgent.¡± Heather raised her eyebrows. ¡°Something urgent? Dr. Christopher has the time to prescribe medications for Luna, but no time to examine me? ¡°Do you think that Luna, as the Landry family¡¯s new daughter, is more important than me?¡± Chapter 1499 Chapter 1499 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1499 It was clear that Heather was just there to stir up trouble. Despite this, Christopher still gave her a polite smile and replied, ¡°What are you talking about, Ms. Heather? How can you possibly be less important than anyone? ¡°I just¡­have something urgent to take care of.¡± ¡°What is so urgent that you don¡¯t even have the time to give me a quick checkup? ¡± Heather crossed her arms at her chest and looked at Christopher disdainfully. ¡°I ¡®m not a pregnantdy, so it won¡¯t take you long to examine me at all.¡± ¡°But¡ª ¡° ¡± Christopher, why don¡¯t you give Heather a quick checkup?¡± Just as Christopher was about to say something further, Charles¡¯ voice rang out from behind them. ¡°Heather is a bratty child. If you were to give only Luna a checkup and not her, she¡¯d be upset for a long time.¡± With that, Charles slowly ambled over and nced at Christopher impassively. ¡± Besides, don¡¯t I know you well enough? I know that you don¡¯t have many urgent things to take care of at all.¡± Christopher had no choice but to agree. He turned around, took his doctor¡¯s bag from Joshua, and then pretended to order him around. ¡°Please bring Ms. Luna back to Swan Lake Chalet and make her a cup of tea with the best tea leaves we have.¡± Joshua nodded and turned around, about to leave with Luna. He had only taken one step when Heather stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it won¡¯t take long to give me a checkup, so why don¡¯t you follow Dr. Christopher in, and then you can leave together? Why do you want Luna to wait for you at Swan Lake Chalet?¡± Charles nodded when he heard this. ¡°Even though June and the other servants are there, it¡¯s still inappropriate for Luna to be waiting there on her own.¡± With that, he nced at the man in the white coat and mask. ¡°You shoulde in and wait for your master a little longer. We have plenty of delicious pastry, and we¡¯re always weing to guests.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. He was unsure whether Charles had recognized him, but he was confident that¡­Heather had. Why else would she suddenly pester Christopher and insist that he stayed to give her a checkup? Seeing that Joshua had no other means of escaping, Luna started to grow a little anxious. She frowned and said, ¡°Father, I¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, however, Joshua gently tapped her back, indicating for her to stop talking. Even though he was uncertain how Heather had managed to recognize him, Joshua knew that he could not get out of Landry Mansion in his disguise anymore. Since he was bound to be exposed sooner orter, he did not want Luna to stick up for him, lest the Landry family start suspecting or doubting her. Even though Joshua did not approve of her return to the Landry family, he still did not wish for her to be bullied by them. Joshua¡¯s sudden tapping interrupted Luna mid-sentence. ¡°Come on, Sis, don¡¯t be so impatient; it¡¯ll just take a short while. Besides, why are you so impatient to get to Dr. Christopher¡¯s ce?¡± Luna furrowed her brows and shot Heather a cold nce. ¡°I want to get my prescription, of course. ¡° ¡°Oh.¡± Heather started giggling when she heard this. ¡°Well, why are you so impatient to get your prescription? I know it¡¯s because you care about the child in your belly, so that¡¯s why you want to get your medication as soon as possible, but some people who don¡¯t know the whole story might think you¡¯re heading there to meet up with a forbidden lover. ¡°People will gossip if they see you rushing off so hurriedly.¡± Luna¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. She removed Heather¡¯s hand from her arm and snapped, ¡°When you say people, do you mean yourself? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°You were the one who let slip about my pregnancy to the press this morning, weren¡¯t you? Therefore, if any bad rumors start circting about me, I know it was your doing. ¡°You should try harder to watch your mouth, Heather.¡± Chapter 1500 Chapter 1500 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1500 ¡°Were Mother and Father so busy that they didn¡¯t have the time to teach you manners, or did you inherit Natasha and Joseph¡¯s love for gossip?¡± With that, Luna turned and strode back toward the house. After taking a few steps, she turned and nced at Joshua nervously. Christopher had no choice but to ce the doctor¡¯s bag back in Joshua¡¯s hands. Then, he let out a sigh and led him back to the mansion. Maybe bringing Joshua with him had been a mistake since the start. Heather remained motionless and red at Luna¡¯s retreating figure. That b*tch! Joshua¡¯s identity was about to be exposed at any moment, yet she still could act cheeky toward her! Heather vowed that she would do anything to stop Joshua from stepping outside the house and make Luna regret going against her! At this moment, Charles strolled over and nced at Heather impassively. ¡°Heather, you were in the wrong just now. Luna has just returned to our family, and there are some things you have to watch out for.¡± Heather bit her lip and stared at Charles with a pitiful expression. ¡°Father¡­are you abandoning me because you found your biological daughter now?¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Charles let out a sigh and gently patted Heather¡¯s shoulder. ¡°To your mother and I, both you and Luna are equally important. It¡¯s just that, as our biological daughter, we owe her too much¡­so we¡¯re trying to make up for our past mistakes. ¡± Even though you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, you had taken Luna¡¯s identity for many years¡­so you should start treating her more kindly. Don¡¯t think of her as your enemy.¡± With that, Charles turned and strode into the house. Heather was so angry that she remained motionless, gritting her teeth. What did he mean, she and Luna were equally important? Both Charles and Rosalyn had been treating Luna better than they did her over the past few days! Did they think she could not tell the difference? This must not continue. She had already lost her ce in the family, so she had to find someone else to rely on. Christopher and Luna led Joshua into Landry Mansion. To Joshua¡¯s surprise¡­there was a gigantic painting on the living room wall. It was a photo of a woman standing underneath a rack of morning glories, her back facing the camera. Even though most people could not recognize this woman, Joshua knew who it was just by the image of her back. This woman¡­was his Aunt Lucy! Joshua furrowed his brows. If Charles had deliberately nted morning glories in his yard to show contempt¡­then why did he print such a massive photo of Aunt Lucy and even hang it in the most prominent spot in his living room? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Could it be that¡­deep down, Charles still loved Aunt Lucy? If that was the case, then what about Rosalyn? She had been married to Charles for more than twenty years; how could she tolerate this? As Joshua puzzled over this, Heather sat down on the sofa across from him. She nced at Joshua impassively as she lifted her sleeve to let Christopher have a look. ¡°Hello, mister, aren¡¯t you feeling hot? We¡¯re already inside the house, so you can take off your mask now.¡± Chapter 1501 Chapter 1501 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1501 Joshua could not help sneering when he heard this. Before he could say anything, however, Christopher brought his hand up to his mouth and let out a cough. ¡°He has hives, and it looks unsightly, so I told him to keep his mask on to avoid startling you.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. With that, Christopher put his fingers on Heather¡¯s wrist to take her pulse and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be interested in seeing someone else¡¯s hives, do you, Ms. Heather?¡± ¡°He has hives?¡± Before Heather could say anything, Luna quickly took a step back from Joshua and said, ¡± In that case, please don¡¯t remove your mask. Now that I¡¯m pregnant, my stomach is very sensitive, and I ¡®m afraid I might vomit if I see the hives on your face.¡± With that, she turned and nced at Charles. ¡± Father, please let this man leave. I feel a bit ufortable having him here.¡± Charles contemted this for a moment, then lifted his head to nce at Joshua. ¡°Mister, I apologize, but I ¡®m afraid you¡¯ll have to leave. I initially wanted you to stay and have some dessert while you wait for your master, but¡­¡± He nced at Luna with a tender expression and continued, ¡± Since my daughter can¡¯t stand this, I¡¯m afraid you have to leave.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded in response. ¡°Wait! ¡± As soon as he turned around, Heather furrowed her brows and yelled, ¡°He can¡¯t leave!¡± She had gone to so much trouble to expose Joshua¡¯s true identity, so how could she possibly let him escape so easily? Charles furrowed his brows at this sight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Heather?¡± Did this apprentice of Christopher¡¯s somehow offend her? Heather pursed her lips and stammered, ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Finally, she pointed at Joshua and snapped, ¡°He¡¯s not allowed to leave! ¡° ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s Joshua Lynch. ¡± Before Heather could finish her sentence, Malcolm wheeled himself through the door. He parked his wheelchair in front of the entrance and lifted his head to stare coldly at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Landry Mansion isn¡¯t some ce you can walk in and leave at your own will.¡± The entire room fell into silence. Luna and Christopher exchanged nervous nces. Their faces had turned pale out of fear. Meanwhile, Heather sneered triumphantly while Charles¡¯ face was etched with shock. He stood up from his seat, strode over to Joshua, and fixated his prating stare on the man before him, who was half a foot taller than him. ¡°You¡¯re Joshua Lynch?¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Joshua curled his lips into a graceful smile and put one hand in his pocket while the other reached up to remove his mask, revealing his chiseled face. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Nice to meet you, Mr. Landry.¡± Everyone¡¯s breaths caught in their throats when they heard how nonchnt he sounded. Charles, on the other hand, was so furious that his eyes were as wide as saucers. ¡°You! You! How dare you sneak into my house like this? Guards! ¡° He bellowed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Lock this intruder up!¡± A few security guards appeared and restrained Joshua, two on each side. Despite being restrained, Joshua let out a gentle smile and said, ¡°Is this how you treat your savior, Mr. Landry?¡± Charles grew even more outraged when he heard this. ¡°Savior?¡± Chapter 1502 Chapter 1502 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1502 ¡°Are you saying that the dried grass you sent your friend over saved my wife¡¯s life? Joshua Lynch, you and your family are bing more and more outrageous! ¡° With that, Charles scoffed and ordered his guards, ¡± Drag him out of the house and beat him up! Beat him so bad that he can¡¯t even stand up, then toss him out of the gate!¡± Charles had been thinking of ways to get revenge on Joshua for almost bankrupting his family business, but all of a sudden, the culprit himself had arrived on his doorstep. On top of that, Joshua had trespassed onto their private property, so the Landry family could punish him any way they wanted to! This was the perfect excuse to punish him! ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± the guards answered in unison and dragged Joshua out of the door. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Before they could step out the door, Luna bit her lip and called after them, ¡°Stop! ¡° Charles nced at Luna, frowning, and was about to say something when Malcolm interrupted her, ¡± Luna, stop talking.¡± He wheeled himself over to Luna¡¯s side and gently grasped her hand. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Your father is irate right now, and if you defend Joshua right now, it¡¯ll only make him even angrier. If that happens, Joshua will suffer more.¡± Luna furrowed her brows, removed Malcolm¡¯s hand from hers, and then strode to Charles. ¡°Father, please let go of Joshua. He had snuck into our house today to visit Mother and wanted to know whether the herb he had given her had helped. We can¡¯t bite the hand that feeds us.¡± Charles¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean? ¡° Heather, who had no idea what had happened inside Rosalyn¡¯s room, sneered and said, ¡°Luna, you can¡¯ t use that saying so loosely without understanding what its true meaning is. What do you mean, bite the hand that feeds us? What did Joshua Lynch do for our family? ¡°Do you think all the suffering he put you through is some forin of blessing? Or do you think the fact that he almost bankrupted us had helped us? ¡°Or are you suggesting that¡­the dried grass he delivered to Dr. Christopher had saved Mother?¡± ¡°What Joshua delivered to me wasn¡¯t dried grass at all.¡± Christopher, who had been silent all this while, suddenly piped up. He brought out all the evidence that he had shown Rosalyn earlier , along with the recording of Malcolm admitting that the switcheroo was Hunter¡¯s doing, and showed it to Charles. Charles was so shocked by this new discovery that he almost lost his bnce. He turned and plopped down on the sofa, ncing first at Joshua, who was still restrained by the guards, then at Malcolm. Finally, he let out a scoff and said, ¡°Even if Joshua had been the one who had picked the Clinging Root, there¡¯s still no reason for him to trespass on our private property! ¡° With that, he lifted his hand to nce at Joshua and said coldly, ¡°But Luna is right; we can¡¯t beat you up and toss you out of the house just like that. It¡¯d be an act of biting the hand that feeds us. However, if we don¡¯t punish you, this will indicate that the Landry Mansion is a ce that anyone cane and go as they please.¡± With that, Charles mmed the cup he had been holding onto the coffee table and dered, ¡± Therefore, I¡¯ve decided that¡­I¡¯ll go along with my original punishment, which is to beat you up until you can¡¯t stand, then send you home in our best car and provide you with the best treatment avable.¡± As soon as he said this, Charles fixated his slightly cloudy eyes on Joshua¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What do you think of my decision, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua remained motionless and stared back at Charles intently. ¡°Of course I respect your decision, Mr. Landry. After all, to torture someone until their body is mangled and then send them home in the best car you have¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you do the same thing thirty years ago, Mr. Landry?¡± The entire room fell into silence upon hearing this. Chapter 1503 Chapter 1503 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1503 Charles lifted his head and stared at Joshua with a dark expression. Then, he snarled through gritted teeth, ¡± I¡¯ve said this many times; I wasn¡¯t the one that tortured Lucy!¡± Joshua sneered, ¡°Not you? Thirty years ago, you imed that you weren¡¯t the culprit, Mr. Landry, and vowed that you would find out who was behind this. ¡± It¡¯s been so many years since you promised that, yet you haven¡¯t managed to find the real culprit, have you, Mr. Landry? Are you incapable of doing so, or is it because you haven¡¯t found a scapegoat? ¡°You¡ª ¡± Charles was so outraged that his eyes bulged out of his head. ¡°Joshua Lynch, you¡¯re just a descendant! How much do you even know about what happened in the past? Don¡¯t stick your nose into things you do not know about! ¡° Seeing that Charles was getting more and more irritated, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and said, ¡°Just because I¡¯m a descendant and wasn¡¯t there in the past means I can¡¯t take part in any of this? Well, in that case, Mr. Landry, as an elder, you have no right to stick your nose into my and Luna¡¯s business either.¡± Charles gritted his teeth, so angry that his chest started to rise and fall rapidly. ¡°Joshua Lynch! ¡° ¡°Father.¡± Heather bit her lip and quickly strode over to prop Charles up, then poured him a ss of water and gently stroked his chest to calm him down. ¡° Don¡¯t get too angry, father.¡± Then, she shot Luna a cold re and snapped, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault ! If it weren¡¯t for you, Joshua wouldn¡¯t have sneaked into our house in disguise and enraged our father like this!¡± With that, she could not help ring at the four guards restraining Joshua as well. ¡°What are you doing, standing there? Why aren¡¯t you dragging him outside and beating him up? Are you happy to see my father like this? Do you still want to keep your jobs? The four guards exchanged nervous nces, then lowered their heads and dragged Joshua out the door. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Just as they were about to disappear from view, a gentle woman¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Wait.¡± Everyone nced in the direction of the voice. A frail-looking Rosalyn shuffled into the room, holding a walking cane and propped up by a maid. As she walked, she let out small coughs. Seeing that Rosalyn had arrived, Charles quickly stood up and approached her, ¡± Rosalyn, why are you here? You¡ª ¡° ¡°If I didn¡¯te out soon, you would¡¯ve beat up the man who saved my life.¡± Rosalyn let out a sigh and continued, ¡°If Jack hadn¡¯t snuck out and notified me of this, I wouldn¡¯t have known something like this was going on.¡± Rosalyn leaned against her cane and nced at the guards holding Joshua hostage. ¡°Release him immediately. Mr. Lynch had almost died trying to find the Clinging Root for me; why are you treating him like this?¡± As soon as she said this, the guards let go of Joshua. Charles nced at Rosalyn, frowning. ¡°Rosalyn, you ¡°Charles.¡± Rosalyn shot him an impassive nce and replied, ¡°Mr. Lynch had risked his life to save mine, but in the end, he was misunderstood. Despite that, he was still worried about me and came to visit me.¡±With that, she nced at Christopher with a kind expression and added, ¡°I was the one who had asked Christopher to sneak him into the house like this. At the same time, I wanted him to exin to me why he had used dried grass to humiliate Christopher and Luna.¡± Rosalyn nced at the evidence ced on the coffee table and smiled. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve seen the evidence that Christopher had brought. Everything¡ª including Joshua¡¯s alleged insulting of Christopher ¡ª had been a misunderstanding. In reality, this man had saved my life. ¡°On top of that, I was the one who had asked Christopher to sneak him into the house like this so that he wouldn¡¯t startle anyone. ¡°It seems a little inappropriate to be treating him like this, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 1504 Chapter 1504 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1504 Charles¡¯ expression darkened upon hearing this. He and Rosalyn had been married for so many years that he could tell when she was lying and when she spoke of the truth. She was trying to help Joshua escape and stop him from punishing Joshua! Charles gritted his teeth and nced at Joshua. He wanted nothing more than to punish this man, but on the other hand, he could not expose Rosalyn¡¯s lies in front of so many people. Finally, he had no choice but to relent. ¡°Since Rosalyn was the one who had invited Joshua Lynch into the house, then I suppose he didn¡¯t trespass on our private property at all. Well, in that case, let¡¯s forget about this.¡± Charles waved his hands dismissively and refused to even give Joshua another nce. ¡°Mr. Lynch, even though Rosalyn had invited you, I¡¯d still like to remind you that the Landry Mansion isn¡¯t a ce you can come and go as you please! ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t wee you at all, so if you sneak into our home without someone¡¯s invitation in the future, I won¡¯t let you go scot-free just because you saved my wife¡¯s life! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. With that, he stood up and ordered, ¡°Christopher, please bring Mr. Lynch away and leave. Jack, please bring Rosalyn back to her room.¡± Finally, he turned and nced at Luna, who had been standing in a corner, and said curtly, ¡°You,e with me.¡± Luna hesitated for a moment, then quickly followed him. Seeing that Luna had left with Charles, Joshua could not help narrowing his eyes. Christopher quickly walked over and grabbed hold of his arm, signaling for him to leave. ¡± Since Luna has already promised that she¡¯lle to Swan Lake Chalet, we should go back first.¡± Joshua murmured in agreement and finally left. After a while, Heather and Malcolm were the only two people remaining in the living room. Heather let out a scoff and mmed her cup on the coffee table. ¡°How can we let him leave just like that? ¡°What else do you think we cou1d¡¯ve done?¡± Malcolm sneered and added, ¡°Would you have wanted Charles to expose Rosalyn¡¯s lies at that moment?¡± Joshua could not have escaped without Rosalyn¡¯s help at all. After all, with him and Heather, the two of them would have worked together to enrage Charles even more and make him take out his anger on Joshua. However, none of them expected that Rosalyn would appear out of nowhere! Malcolm narrowed his eyes and recalled what Rosalyn had said about wanting Luna to leave the Landry family in the future. He gripped his cup so hard that his knuckles turned white. He narrowed his eyes, gazing at a distance, and said, ¡°Rosalyn is messing up everything.¡± Heather could not help rolling her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. If Joshua and Christopher hadn¡¯t stuck their noses in, Rosalyn would¡¯ve been dead by now.¡± The poison that she had snuck into Rosalyn¡¯s food was so advanced that Rosalyn herself did not know how to formte an antidote. However, neither she nor Malcolm had expected that Christopher would be able toe up with a cure. With that, she turned and nced at Malcolm. ¡°Why don¡¯t I poison her with a different drug?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that anymore. ¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you poison her too much, one day, someone will find out. We have to¡­change our ns. Charles brought Luna to their prayer room. As soon as they arrived, he turned and stared at Luna coldly. ¡°Kneel.¡± Luna fell into silence and finally had no choice but to kneel before him. Charles let out a sigh and said solemnly, ¡°I know you still have feelings for Joshua Lynch. Maybe you don¡¯t understand why I hate the Lynch family so much, but today¡­¡± He closed his eyes and let out a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why.¡± Chapter 1505 Chapter 1505 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1505 Luna lifted her head and came face-to -face with a namete that read, [Colin Landry]. Charles closed his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°This is yourte uncle, and he was my only family. ¡°After Lucy died, the Lynch family found traces of my DNA in the skin cells caught underneath her nails and discovered a lot of alleged evidence that I had tortured her to death. ¡°They med her death on me and started to get revenge on me. ¡°At that time, I had lost the woman I loved and was on the brink of mental insanity, so most of the time, I was out of my mind. ¡°Your uncle¡ªmy brother, Colin¡ªhelped the Landry Group fend off the Lynch family¡¯s attacks while at the same time, tried to think of ways to exin everything to the Lynch family. ¡± Finally, one day, the Lynch family showed mercy and allowed him to visit Granny Lynch and exin the truth. ¡°That day, your uncle got into an ident on his way back here, and the reason for his ident was that the Lynch family had meddled with the gears of his car. When we finally found his body¡­the scene of the ident was so bloody that we couldn¡¯t find any other body parts¡­apart from one of his legs.¡± Charles turned and stared at Luna. ¡± Initially, after I had managed toe out of my mental breakdown after Lucy¡¯s death, I had intended to investigate what had happened in the past, including the real reason behind Lucy¡¯s death, but when Granny Lynch killed Colin¡­that was when I knew that there was no need to investigate anymore. ¡°This was a human life. He was my brother, the only family I had growing up! Because of him, I knew I¡¯d never reconcile with the Lynch family again.¡± With that, Charles stared at Luna¡¯s face and said, ¡°I know that since you haven¡¯t met your uncle before, you have no rtionship toward him, but neither had Joshua met histe Aunt Lucy before. However, he was willing to do anything to defend his family; you saw the way he had acted toward me just now. ¡°I know now that you¡¯re pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t kneel for a long time, so I¡¯ll excuse you from that. However, today, you have to remain here and think over your mistakes and consider whether you still want to stay in contact with Joshua in the future! ¡° After finishing his sentence, Charles turned and strode away. A short whileter, a servant appeared to give Luna a ss of milk and some water, along with a chair for her to sit on. On top of that, the servant had brought with her some pictures of Colin Landry from his youth to his adulthood. Colin was standing next to Charles in all of the photos, beaming. The both of them had indeed grown up together. Toward the end, in the photos of Charles and Lucy¡¯s wedding, Colin had stood next to Charles as well, grinning from ear to ear. Luna flipped through the photos. Shock, sadness, and despair crept through her heart. She respected Granny Lynch, but at the same time, she knew that Granny Lynch was a vengeful person who was not afraid to get what she wanted by any means possible. It was entirely usible that Granny Lynch had ordered Colin Landry to be killed. Luna closed her eyes and sat in the praying room, gazing at Colin¡¯s namete, as well as the photos of Colin before her. She felt as though someone was pricking her heart with a needle. The vengeance between the two families was so deep that they could not possibly work their way around it. However, the blood coursing through her veins at this moment was that of the Landrys¡¯. Maybe, she and Joshua were not meant to be after all. Their rtionship had been subjected to difficulties and challenges since the start. It was only after so many years that she suddenly realized the two of them should not have fallen in love in the first ce. They had been wrong for each other since birth. Luna spent the entire night in the prayer room, staring at Colin¡¯s namete. One of Charles¡¯ servants escorted Luna back to her room the following morning. When shey on her bed, she could vaguely hear two of the servants talking to each other, and one of them mentioned that Rosalyn and Charles had gotten into a big fight the night before, and Rosalyn had been sent to the hospital. As soon as she heard this, Luna leaped off her bed, pushed the door open, and grabbed hold of the servant. ¡°My mother is in the hospital again?¡± The servant froze, then nodded. ¡°Master and Mrs. Landry had gotten into an argument about Joshua Lynch¡¯s arrival yesterday. ¡°Mrs. Landry kept saying that she wanted to set you free so you can do whatever you pleased¡­ ¡°When the two of them got into their fight, Mrs. Landry fainted and was sent to the hospital¡­¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Luna¡¯s heart lurched. She bit her lip and ordered, ¡°Bring me to the hospital to see her right now.¡± Chapter 1506 Chapter 1506 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1506 A servant started to grow nervous. ¡°But Ms. Luna, you haven¡¯t slept the whole night¡­ We¡¯d suggest you to¡ª¡± Luna furrowed her brows and snapped, ¡°My mother is sick, and I want to visit her at the hospital. Do I have to listen to your suggestion?¡± The servants fell silent and stammered, ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant¡­¡± With that, they exchanged nervous nces and slinked aside, allowing Luna to pass. However, as soon as Luna stepped out the door, she bumped into Charles, who was blocking her way. He stared at her with a stern look and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you spend the whole night awake? Why aren¡¯t you getting some rest? Where are you going?¡± Luna frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my mother.¡± As soon as he heard this, Charles furrowed his brows and said, narrowing his eyes, ¡°Her condition is stable now, and you don¡¯t have to rush to visit her. Go back to sleep! ¡° Luna could not help sneering at this. ¡°Mr. Landry, why do you think I chose to return to the Landry family? Do you think it was because of you? I decided toe back because I pitied my mother. ¡°She sacrificed more than twenty years of her life for a man that didn¡¯t love her back, and now, even on the brink of dying, she didn¡¯t receive the love she deserved. ¡°What a tragedy it would be if even I, her daughter, couldn¡¯t show up for her in times of need!¡± With that, Luna shoved Charles out of her way and strode out the door. Charles remained motionless, frowning as he watched Luna walk away. The butler who was standing to one side could not help sighing. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been up all night by Mrs. Landry¡¯s bedside and finally returned home after confirming that she was out of danger. ¡°However, Ms. Luna misunderstood you¡­ Why don¡¯t I go after her and exin everything?¡± Charles narrowed his eyes. ¡°Nevermind.¡± He stared in the direction Luna had left and added, ¡± She already is biased toward me, so no amount of exnation would change anything. ¡°Find someone to follow and look after her. She¡¯s pregnant, and she has been up the whole night. I¡¯m concerned that her body might not be able to handle this.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± When Luna arrived at the hospital, Rosalyn had just finished her breakfast. Jim let out a sigh as he helped her clear her table. ¡± Mother, why do you even bother? You know fully well how stubborn Father is, so why did you even bother arguing with him on something he has already decided on? ¡°Besides, you know better than anyone how much he hates the Lynch family. To even suggest the idea of letting Luna go and allowing her to return to Joshua¡¯s side¡­ Isn¡¯t this ying with fire?¡± This was what Luna heard as soon as she arrived at Rosalyn¡¯s door. Her hand, which was grasping the door handle, immediately stiffened. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After a moment, Rosalyn let out a sigh and replied, ¡± I loved a man for the whole of my life without receiving any reciprocation. This was my fate, but Luna is different. ¡°Joshua, too, loved her more than anything, and since she loves a man who loves her back, why should I keep them apart?¡± ¡°But¡­don¡¯t you wish that Luna can be with you for a little longer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay with that.¡± Rosalyn let out a cough before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left anyway, so I don¡¯t really mind spending the rest of my days in good or badpany. I just hope that Luna is happy. Jim narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°But Joshua Lynch hates the Landry family too. Ever since he found out Luna is a part of our family, nothing between them would be the same anymore. ¡°Do you really think Luna will be happy after she leaves us?¡± Chapter 1507 Chapter 1507 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1507 ¡°Yes, Jim is right.¡± As soon as Jim finished his sentence, Luna barged into the room before Rosalyn could even answer. Luna stared at Rosalyn with a smile and walked over to grab hold of her hand. ¡°Mother, you just have to focus on getting your health back on track. As for anything concerning me, you shouldn¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Beforeing to the hospital, Luna had overheard the servants¡¯ conversation and discovered that Rosalyn and Charles had quarreled because of her. Rosalyn was such a kind and gentle soul that no matter what, she would always put other people¡¯s needs before her own. In the past, after knowing that Charles did not reciprocate her love, she voluntarily canceled their engagement. When Charles fell into his mental breakdown after Lucy¡¯s passing, Rosalyn had voluntarily helped him take care of the Landry family¡¯s affairs. After that, even though she and Charles had gotten married, she still allowed him to keep a special ce for Lucy in their home. In the past, she sacrificed everything for Charles. At this moment, she was sacrificing her all for Luna. Luna could not help pitying this woman. ¡°Mother, the rtionship between Joshua and I isn¡¯t as good as you think it is. ¡°The reason I had returned to the family is you, but on top of that, it was also because Joshua had neglected me and didn¡¯t think of me as a priority. Therefore¡­¡± Luna sniffed and continued, staring earnestly at Rosalyn, ¡± Promise me that you won¡¯t worry about things like this in the future anymore. My decision to return to the Landry family is my own. ¡± If Joshua and I are truly meant to be, then we will end up together no matter what.¡± Rosalyn closed her eyes and let out a deep sigh. ¡± Alright. I won¡¯t bring up and stick my nose into your personal affairs anymore.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Luna let out a sigh and, after coaxing Rosalyn to sleep, dragged her own exhausted body out of the room. ¡°Do you need me to send you home? ¡± asked Jim in a low voice after closing Rosalyn¡¯s door behind him. Luna fell silent for a moment, then finally sniffed and answered, ¡°Send me to Swan Lake Chalet, please. I promised Christopher that I¡¯d visit Joshua.¡± With that, she forced out a grin and added, ¡°I should go now and say a proper goodbye to him.¡± In the past, she had thought that the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families would one day be resolved, but after spending an entire night in the praying room, Luna suddenly realized that there were some things she could not change. There were two innocent lives intertwined between the Landry and Lynch families. Since she had already decided to return to the Landry family, then she and Joshua¡¯s rtionship had to come to an end. If not, it would only hurt for a longer time. Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. ¡°Have you made a choice?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna let out a chuckle and replied, ¡°My mother is the most important person to me right now.¡± Jim shot her a meaningful look and let out a sigh. Then, he appointed a driver to send Luna to Swan Lake Chalet before returning to Rosalyn¡¯s room. Rosalyn, who had been asleep, suddenly opened her eyes when Jim returned. She nced at Jim with a meaningful expression and asked, ¡°Did she go home? ¡°No.¡± Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°She went to find Joshua. She said that¡­she wanted to say goodbye to him.¡± Rosalyn closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°What a stubborn child. Even though I¡¯m her mother, I¡¯m still just a lady she has barely gotten to know; I don¡¯t deserve all the sacrifices she¡¯s making.¡± Jim frowned and reached out to grasp Rosalyn¡¯s hand. ¡°You deserve it. If I were Luna, I¡¯d do the same. Chapter 1508 Chapter 1508 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1508 Rosalyn¡¯s life had been a series of tragic events one after another, but somehow, she was content with her life. ¡± Nonsense. ¡± She nced at Jim in disbelief and let out a sigh. ¡°I have no way of convincing Luna otherwise¡­ ¡°Why not, after Luna hase back from her visit to Swan Lake Chalet, you help me invite Joshua over in secret and let us meet officially? I¡¯lle up with a n to help him persuade Luna to return to his side and leave Merchant City together.¡± Jim smiled weakly and replied, ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t Luna tell you not to stick your nose into her personal affairs again?¡± Rosalyn furrowed her brows. ¡°How can I possibly do that? Do you want to see your sister so unhappy for the rest of her life, like me?¡± Jim let out a sigh. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go to Swan Lake Chalet right now, and as soon as Luna leaves, I¡¯ll bring Joshua over to see you.¡± With that, he stood up and left the room. As soon as he flung the door open, he came face-to- face with a fumbling Heather. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°I¡­just arrived. Just did.¡± Heather smiled awkwardly and lifted the bag of fruits in her hand. ¡°When I found out that Mother was admitted, I brought some fruits to see her.¡± Jim nced coldly at the bag of fruits in her hand and snapped, ¡°Mother has raised you for more than twenty years. Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s allergic to dragon fruit?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Heather froze, then suddenly realized there was a bright red dragon fruit inside the bag. She immediately took it out and tossed it into the trash can. ¡°I was in such a rush just now that I didn¡¯t notice Jim shot her another cold re before turning and leaving. ¡°Mother isn¡¯t feeling well, so please don¡¯t take up too much of her time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A triumphant smile crept across Heather¡¯s face as she watched Jim leave. When Luna arrived at Swan Lake Chalet, the yard was bustling with activity. June, dressed in a traditional outfit, was washing some herbs with Harvey. The two of them giggled and joked around as they did their chores. Meanwhile, in a hallway a short distance away, Nigel, Neil, and Nellie sat obediently in a single file with Joshua¡¯s clothes draped over their bodies, their arms wrapped around their shoulders as they watched June and Harvey, As soon as Luna entered the door, she caught sight o f the three pale-faced children sitting in the hallway, looking ill. A twinge of pain shot through her heart. She knew that the three of them had probably caught a cold from kneeling in the rain with Joshua the other night. As soon as she recalled the cruelty she disyed toward them, Luna lost the courage to go up and embrace them. She was not a good mother at all¡­ ¡°Mommy?¡± Just as Luna was contemting whether to approach them, Nellie caught sight of her. She had forgotten the way her mother had treated her and instead flung her jacket away, sprinting across the yard to leap into Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy! You¡¯ve finallye! ¡± Daddy promised us yesterday morning that you¡¯d visit us, but we didn¡¯t see you yesterday, and we thought he was just talking nonsense. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought you woulde today instead! ¡° Nellie wrapped her arms around Luna¡¯s leg and called out to the two boys behind her, ¡°Nigel, Neil,e here quick! Mommy¡¯s here!¡± The two identical boys sauntered over coolly. Nigel lifted his head to stare at Luna and asked, ¡°Are you here to say ast goodbye?¡± Chapter 1509 Chapter 1509 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1509 As soon as she heard this, a twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart. She bit her lip, kneeled in front of Nigel, and gently ced her hand on his shoulder. Then, she replied in a low voice, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m here to say goodbye? Did your father say that?¡± Neil shook his head. ¡°Nigel and I figured it out by ourselves.¡± With that, he let out a sigh and reached out to wrap his hand around Luna¡¯s finger. Then, he said with a hint of longing both on his face and in his tone, ¡± Mommy, Nigel said that your parents and Daddy¡¯s family have a longstanding vengeance, and you chose your family over us. We can¡¯t go back to the way we used to be anymore.¡± With that, Neil lifted his head to stare at Luna, sadness and disappointment clouding his clear eyes. ¡°Is that true?¡± Luna did not know how to answer this question. She bit her lip and pulled the three children into her arms. ¡°Even if Mommy and Daddy aren¡¯t together anymore, you¡¯ll still be my babies. I¡¯ll still find ways to see and visit you, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Nellie could not help bursting into tears when she heard this. She was a straightforward girl and could not hide her sorrow like her brothers could. She sobbed, clutching Luna¡¯s arm, ¡°Mommy, I saw from the news that you¡¯re pregnant with Uncle Malcolm¡¯s child, and you¡¯re going to marry him soon! ¡°Will you abandon us after your new babyes?¡± The pain in Luna¡¯s heart grew even more widespread when she heard this. She sniffed to prevent herself from crying and wiped Nellie¡¯s tears away, replying in a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯ll never do that. The three of you will always be the most important people to me¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just that I have to return to take care of my Mommy now. I promise you that as soon as your Grandma¡¯s health gets better, or¡­or if she goes to heaven, I ¡®ll find an opportunity to bring you guys over to live with me for a while, okay?¡± Nellie sobbed, clutching onto Luna¡¯s body, ¡± Mommy, you have to stick to your word¡­¡± Luna hugged her, Nigel, and Neil tightly. ¡°I ¡®ll keep my promise, no matter what.¡± If Rosalyn could recover, that would be best, but if Rosalyn could not live past this, then after sending her off¡­Luna would still leave the Landry family. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Of course, she was not doing this for Joshua. To Joshua, she was not the most important person at all, so he would no longer be hers. She wanted to bring the three children away to a ce where no one knew them and live their lives the same way they did before returning to Banyan City. No, not three. Four, including¡­the one in her belly. In the distance, Harvey and June watched the three of them sobbing in Luna¡¯s arms hand-in-hand. Their faces were etched with sorrow. Initially, the two of them had been happier than the three neers, but at this moment, they had to watch as Nigel, Neil, and Nellie hugged their mother. Harvey bit his lip and gazed at the three children in awe. They had their Mommy, but he and June did not. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Harvey let out a sigh and went to the backyard, still holding June¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± he apologized to June as he walked. ¡°I promised you that I¡¯d share my Mommy with you after I find her, but now¡­¡± He recalled thedy he had encountered, who loved red just as much as he did. His Daddy had not gotten in touch with that woman for a long time¡­ Harvey wondered if thatdy had found a new boyfriend. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Harvey.¡± Chapter 1510 Chapter 1510 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1510 June stared at Harvey with a twinkle in her eye and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind not having a Mommy. To me, my Daddy is my Mommy too. ¡°Sometimes, he acts like a girl!¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, the air around them seemed to freeze over. The two of them lifted their heads and met Christopher¡¯s cold gaze. June stuck out her tongue cheekily and ducked behind Harvey. Christopher nced at Joshua, who was standing motionless like a statue, walked over, and picked up the two children in his arms. As he took the children away, he could not help reminding Joshua, ¡± Please try your hardest to win her back.¡± Joshua remained motionless, staring at Luna and the three sobbing children. She could not bear leaving her children behind. He narrowed his eyes. Even though Christopher had wanted him to try his best, Joshua knew better than anyone that he should not force things at a time like this. Luna was a kind person. He would not let her solve her problems by herself¡­ and instead, he would help her ovee them. If Luna chose to return to the Landry family because of Rosalyn¡¯s illness, he would think of a way to cure her. If Luna insisted on breaking up with him because of the Landry and Lynch family¡¯s rivalry¡­then he would find a way to reveal the truth of what had happened. Luna was a reasonable person. Therefore, if he somehow managed to find evidence proving that Charles had tortured Lucy to death, Luna would refuse to stay with the Landry family and call Charles her father. As for Colin Landry¡¯s death¡­ Joshua closed his eyes. He had heard Granny admit that she had meddled with Colin¡¯s car to teach him a lesson so that he would not beg for mercy again in the future. However, Colin¡¯s death¡­had been an ident. After all, the lorry that appeared out of nowhere that caused his sudden death, had not been nned by the Lynch family at all. Despite this, when the Landry family used her of murder, Granny Lynch still chose to bear the responsibility. She did not feel the need to exin anything to the people who had killed her daughter. Because of this, the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families grew deeper over time. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua opened his eyes and gazed at the woman holding his children. Would Granny have done what she did, had she known that one day, her grandson would fall in love with a Landry? ¡°Daddy! ¡± All of a sudden, Nellie¡¯s voice pulled Joshua back to reality. When he finally came to, the three children had approached him, bringing Luna with them. ¡°Joshua. ¡± Luna let out an exhale when she saw how haggard he looked. ¡°We meet again.¡± Even though they had seen each other quite a few times, this seemed to be the first instance of them meeting up in private. ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua turned and gestured toward a room to one side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luna nodded and, after settling the children down, entered the room and sat down at a table. Joshua closed the door behind him and sat down across from her. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. After a while, Joshua lowered his head and poured her a cup of coffee. ¡± Actually, the reason I wanted you toe was to calm the children down. ¡°After all, the four of you have been together for six years now, and they¡¯re devastated to be separated from you.¡± Luna took the cup from him and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± Joshua lifted his head and stared at her. ¡°Actually, I have something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Joshua¡¯s gaze fell on Luna¡¯s belly. ¡°Our child didn¡¯t die in the fire, did it?¡± Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat when she heard this. Chapter 1511 Chapter 1511 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1511 The room fell into silence. Seeing the look of disbelief on Luna¡¯s face, Joshua curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°I asked Christopher, and he told me the baby in your belly is more than a month old. ¡°A month ago, you had just been abducted, and unless you slept with him immediately after arriving in Merchant City, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant. ¡°At that time, you had just suffered a miscarriage, so you couldn¡¯t have done that.¡± With that, he took a sip from his cup and added, ¡± Therefore, ording to my spection, this baby is the same one that had been conceived about a month ago.¡± His analysis was logical and spot-on. Luna pursed her lips and stared at him intently. ¡°Yes. She knew that there was no hiding the truth anymore, so she did not want to lie to him any further. ¡°When I fell from the second floor, I had suffered some bleeding. The doctor and I thought the child was gone¡­ ¡°But to my surprise, it survived against all odds.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°But now, you im that this child belongs to Malcolm¡­ Are you nning to let my child have a crook as his father?¡± ¡°A crook? ¡± Luna sneered. ¡± I never intended to let Malcolm be this child¡¯s father, but on top of that, Malcolm isn¡¯t a crook, as you im.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and snickered. ¡± Isn¡¯t he?¡± To him, Malcolm was something even more deceitful than a crook. However, Luna was amused by this. ¡°You¡¯re calling Malcolm a crook? Please don¡¯t forget, Joshua, that Malcolm was the one who had saved my life and took care of me when I gave birth. ¡± Before returning to Banyan City, the children had always thought of Malcolm as their godfather, and to them, Malcolm used to be more important than you.¡± The room fell silent. Joshua stared at her through narrowed eyes. After a long while, he tilted his head to one side and tried to suppress his emotions. ¡°You say that was in the past. However, after meeting me, the children ended up liking me more.¡± Luna muttered in affirmation but did not reply. After a long silence, she lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°Since you asked me here to visit the children and question me about the origin of this baby in my womb, then I guess it¡¯s time for me to leave since you have your answers now.¡± After spending an entire night awake, Luna¡¯s head throbbed tremendously. As soon as she stood up, Joshua furrowed his brows and could not stop himself from grabbing hold of her wrist and pulling her into his arms. The soft and gentle fragrance wafting off her body made him freeze. He missed this feeling of holding her in his arms. Luna frowned and struggled against his grip to no avail. Therefore, she stopped struggling and instead let him hold her. ¡°What are you doing, Joshua? Is this a farewell hug?¡± Joshua murmured in reply and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°How long are you¡­nning to stay at the Landry¡¯s? Luna could not help feeling that there was a hint of sorrow and pleading in his tone. She pursed her lips and inhaled the unique, manly scent that wafted off his body. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want to hide this from you; the reason I chose to return to the Landry family is that my mother¡¯s health is deteriorating. ¡°Aside from that, though, it was also because I was disappointed in you.¡± Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He held her close to him and asked, ¡°Then¡­are you still disappointed in me now?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°A little.¡± Luna closed her eyes. ¡°However, now I know that¡­there was a reason why you didn¡¯te to find me, so I don¡¯t hate you as much as I used to anymore, but¡­¡± She let out an exhale and removed herself from Joshua¡¯s embrace , her clear gaze fixated intently on Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°Joshua, from today onward, I¡¯m a Landry, and you¡¯re a Lynch.¡± Chapter 1512 Chapter 1512 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1512 ¡°We can¡¯t¡­be together anymore. ¡°I ¡®ll leave Nigel, Neil, and Nellie to you. As for the child in my belly right now, I¡¯d like to keep it. ¡°To you, love isn¡¯t the most important thing in the world. Therefore, in the future, I¡¯ll no longer think of it as the most important thing either. ¡± It¡¯s¡­time to say goodbye. Let¡¯s not make this any more difficult than it has to.¡± With that, she turned and walked away, with Joshua gaping at her in shock. ¡°Luna.¡± As soon as Luna¡¯s hand wrapped around the door handle, Joshua furrowed his brows and said, ¡± You said that the only reason you chose to return to the Landry family is Rosalyn. Does this mean that if Rosalyn dies, you¡¯lle back to my side?¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She turned around and shot Joshua a cold nce. ¡± I¡¯ve only managed to reunite with my birth mother after all these years; are you trying to curse her?¡± Joshua frowned. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± From snippets of conversation with Christopher, he had learned that even though Rosalyn had received the antidote, her health was still deteriorating day by day, and she could notst any longer. Luna knew what Joshua truly meant, but she could not help feeling uneasy by this. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She let out an exhale and turned to nce at Joshua. ¡± If I catch you saying something like this again, I will never forgive you!¡± With that, she turned and strode away. Joshua remained motionless and rubbed his brows in frustration. He had been so exhaustedtely that he could not even make sense of what he was saying. How could he possibly have said something like that Not long after Luna left, one of the servants knocked on his door. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Mr. Jim Landry is here, and he wants to see you.¡± Joshua paused, then quickly tidied himself before walking out of the room. Outside the door, Jim was leaning against the hood of his car, his impassive gaze fixated on Joshua. ¡° What did you say that upset my sister so much? She looked annoyed when she left.¡± Joshua rubbed his brows and let out a sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡± He was concerned that if he told Jim what had happened, Jim would be angry as well. ¡°My mother wants to see you.¡± Jim curled his lips into a smile, pulled the door open, and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°She thinks you¡¯re much more sincere toward Luna than Malcolm is, so she wants to talk to you.¡± Joshua raised his eyebrows and got into the car. On the way back to Landry Mansion, Luna¡¯s head was throbbing so hard that she felt as though she would die at any moment. Due to her pregnancy, she had been easily exhaustedtely, and on top of that, she had not slept a wink the night before. Therefore, as soon as she returned to her room, Luna was so tired that she fell asleep the moment her head touched her pillow. After a long time, someone knocked on her door urgently. Luna was startled by this noise, but she did not feel like getting up. Initially, she had wanted to ignore the knocking, but the person on the other side of the door knocked even harder and louder. After a while, the servant eximed, ¡°Ms. Luna, please wake up! Something has happened to Mrs. Landry!¡± Luna was awake in an instant. She quickly got out of her bed and flung open the door. ¡°What happened? What happened to Mother?¡± The servant lowered her head and replied, ¡°She¡­she has been murdered by Joshua Lynch.¡± Chapter 1513 Chapter 1513 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1513 Joshua Lynch¡­had killed¡­Mother? Luna felt as though something had crashed into the back of her head. She could not believe her ears. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. All the blood in her body rushed into her head. She clutched the servant¡¯s shoulders and eximed, ¡± What are you saying? You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? How can this¡­¡± How could Joshua have killed Mother? The servant bit her own lip and said tearfully, ¡°Ms. Luna, how will I even dare to lie to you about something like this? Mrs. Landry is in the operation room now¡­and the police have captured Joshua Lynch.¡± Luna almost lost her bnce. She gripped the edge of the door frame tightly and forced herself to stand up. ¡°How can this be¡­¡± ¡°Stop asking questions.¡± Suddenly, Jim stormed upstairs and squatted in front of her. ¡°Come on!¡± Luna paused for a moment, then quickly got onto Jim¡¯s back. She could not possibly walk downstairs by herself after receiving such shocking news. Jim carried Luna on his back and quickly strode downstairs. Luna stared dazedly at the direction in front of her and asked, ¡°Jim, what happened¡­¡± Jim let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Mother couldn¡¯t bear seeing you separate from Joshua and your three children, so she asked me to bring Joshua to the hospital to talk to her. ¡°After bringing him there, Mother told me that she wanted to talk to him in private, so I left them alone and went down to the lobby. ¡°After half an hour¡­the nurse called me saying that something terrible had happened to Mother, so I rushed upstairs. She¡­¡± Jim pursed his lips and continued in a hoarse voice, ¡± There was a fruit knife stuck in the middle of her chest, and she had already gone into shock due to blood loss. When I arrived upstairs, she had already been brought into the operation room, and she hadn¡¯te out yet. ¡°After that, the police arrived and searched the crime scene. The fingerprints on the fruit knife had been wiped clean, and only Mother¡¯s fingerprints remained. It was clear that the murderer had been wearing gloves when they killed her. ¡°ording to the security footage of the hospital, no one else entered Mother¡¯s room apart from Joshua, who entered twice. ¡°The second time he came out of the ward, he was covered in blood. ¡°As for the knife that the murdered used to stab Mother, it was a fruit knife from Swan Lake Chalet; I remember it clearly. Christopher said that the prints of thetex gloves on the knife handle matched with those of a pack of gloves he had ordered a while back. ¡°However, someone had stolen a pack just this morning.¡± Luna felt as though she could not breathe. Aftering out of Landry Mansion, she sat in the backseat of Jim¡¯s car, staring out at the fallen leaves outside the window. She could not help feeling a chill go down her entire body. All of the evidence pointed toward Joshua having murdered Mother. Luna recalled what Joshua had said to her this morning when she left Swan Lake Chalet. ¡®You said that the only reason you chose to return to the Landry family is Rosalyn. Does this mean that if Rosalyn dies, you wille back to my side?¡¯ At that time, Luna had thought Joshua had said something wrong due to his nervousness, but at this moment¡­ It seemed as though he had nned this. After all¡­ Luna had overheard Christopher saying that Luke had helped him switch out all the servants and workers in Swan Lake Chalet. Therefore, there were no longer any spies, so who else could have stolen the fruit knife andtex gloves from Swan Lake Chalet? On top of that, Joshua was the only person who had entered and left Mother¡¯s room twice. Chapter 1514 Chapter 1514 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1514 On top of that, Joshua had been covered in blood¡­ Luna felt a chill go down her spine. She had loved this man for many years, so she knew just how cruel and heartless he could be when it came to doing business. However, she never expected that¡­Joshua would one day use this cruelty on her mother! Luna started shivering so badly that she wrapped her arms around herself. After a moment, she lifted her head to nce at Jim, who was driving. ¡°Jim. Is Joshua¡­locked up by the police?¡° ¡°Yes.¡± Jim furrowed his brows and nodded, but after a split second, he shook his head and added, ¡°He went to the police station himself, not to admit his guilt, but to file a police report.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Luna froze, then frowned and asked, ¡°File a police report?¡° ¡°Yes.¡± Jim let out an exhale. ¡°He filed a police report using Heather of killing Mother.¡° Luna froze for a moment, then turned around and echoed, ¡°Heather?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°Joshua said that when he returned to the room the second time, Mother had already been stabbed, and at that time, she had used herst breath to tell him that Heather was the murderer. ¡°After that, he stormed out of the door to get a doctor, then went to the police station to file a report.¡° Jim sneered and continued, ¡°Even though I ¡®m not fond of Heather either, this is still a stretch. After all, Heather had only entered Mother¡¯s room for a short time after I left, and she came out very soon. ¡°After that, she had been seeing a doctor in another department of the hospital and rushed over immediately after hearing about what happened to Mother. However, she was framed for murder.¡° Jim let out an exhale and said, ¡°I used to be very lenient toward Joshua since he¡¯s a member of the family that my birth mother belonged to, and technically, he¡¯s a cousin. At one point, I had even considered the possibility of allowing you to run away with him, but now¡­he doesn¡¯t deserve that.¡° Luna felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. She, too, used to think she knew Joshua very well, but at this moment¡­ It seemed as though she understood him lesser and lesser. Ever since he arrived in Merchant City, she could not seem to tell what he was trying to do anymore. She was no longer the most important thing to him, yet he kept pestering her and wanted to take her away from Merchant City. Even at this moment, he was willing to murder her mother so that she could return to his side! Throughout the journey from Landry Mansion to the hospital, Luna felt as though numerous invisible hands squeezed her heart. Since when did Joshua be such a cruel person? As soon as Luna and Jim arrived at the operation room, Heather stormed forward and gave her a p across her face. Smack! The loud noise echoed through the hallway. Jim and Charles¡¯ eyes widened in shock. One of them shielded Luna with his body, and the other dragged Heather away from her. Charles steadied Heather¡¯s resisting body and frowned. ¡°What are you doing, Heather?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting revenge for Mother! ¡± Heather screamed as she struggled against Charles¡¯ grip. ¡°It¡¯s all her fault! It¡¯s all her fault! If it weren¡¯t for her, Mother wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ¡°You were the one who doomed us, Luna. You¡¯re a curse to this household! ¡° Chapter 1515 Chapter 1515 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1515 The pnded on Luna so harshly that her face was tilted to one side, and she could taste blood in her mouth. She could still hear Heather¡¯s furious voice, saying, ¡° Luna! You shouldn¡¯t havee back in the first ce! If you hadn¡¯t returned, Mother wouldn¡¯t have been killed by Joshua Lynch! ¡° ¡°Heather! ¡° Charles¡¯ stern voice rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense like that. Luna had returned out of love for your mother, and she¡¯s already stopped seeing Joshua. She wasn¡¯t the one who had asked Joshua to do this! ¡° Heather grew even more outraged when she heard this. She pointed at Luna and snapped, ¡°Do you think she has nothing to do with this? Why don¡¯t you say for yourself, Luna? ¡°What did you tell him? You had told him that you returned to our family because of Mother, so that¡¯s why he bore hatred toward her! ¡°If anything bad happens to Mother, you¡¯ll be the culprit behind this. You don¡¯t deserve to be a member of the Landry family! ¡° N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart when she heard this. She ced her hands over her face and took a step back. Was that¡­what had happened? Would Mother have been fine if Luna had not told Joshua that she had returned to the Landry family because of her? As soon as she thought of this, Luna was so stunned that she could not keep her bnce. Thankfully, Jim noticed this and caught her before she could fall. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and shielded her in his arms. ¡°Luna was just telling the truth; she can¡¯t possibly have control over what other people do. ¡°If she had been able to control Joshua, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt in the first ce! ¡° With that, Jim lifted his head to re at Heather. ¡° Don¡¯t me Luna for every bad thing that happens. She¡¯s Mother¡¯s biological daughter, and therefore, she¡¯s closer to Mother than either of us! ¡°Now that something terrible has happened to Mother, she¡¯s the most devastated out of all of us, yet you¡¯re constantly ming her for everything. What are you trying to do? ¡°If we hadn¡¯t known that Joshua was the culprit, I would¡¯ve suspected that you were the one who did it instead, and you¡¯re now trying to find a scapegoat! ¡° Terror shed through Heather¡¯s eyes upon hearing this. She pursed her lip and took a small step back, her anger dissipating almost immediately. She bit her lip and turned to look at Charles. ¡°Father, did you hear what Jim said? ¡°When Mother was injured, I had been downstairs seeing another doctor, and I rushed over immediately after hearing the news like he did¡­¡± ¡°Besides, Mother has raised me as her own, and I have the closest rtionship with her, so how could I have hurt her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sad that Jim would say something like this¡­¡± As she said this, Heather slumped into Charles¡¯ arms and started sobbing, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not blood- rted to any of you, so you¡¯re all treating me like an outsider now? I can¡¯t believe Jim would suspect me after something like this has happened to Mother¡­¡± ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t listened to you and Mother. I should¡¯ve left Merchant City in the first ce and gone to Sea City to find my birth parents. Even though they¡¯re my real family¡­¡± Charles could not help frowning when he heard this, and he turned to glower at Jim. ¡°Your Mother was the one who wanted Heather to stay; she and Heather are closest to each other! If your mother wakes up and finds out what you said just now, she¡¯ll scold you for this!¡± Jim scoffed and held Luna close to him. ¡°Well, if Mother finds out that Heather had med her biological daughter for this, wouldn¡¯t she be mad too?¡± Jim¡¯s body felt warm and reliant. For the first time, Luna suddenly felt the warmth of having a family member looking out for her. This was Jim, her half¡ªbrother. Chapter 1516 Chapter 1516 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1516 Luna bit her lip and said in a low voice as shey in Jim¡¯s arms, ¡°Jim, it¡¯s fine.¡° Luna knew that Heather was just trying to use this incident as an excuse to get on her nerves. However, Jim refused to let this slide. ¡°Heather, please don¡¯t think you can bully Luna on behalf of Mother just because you¡¯ve been here longer than Luna! Let me tell you this: even if Mother can¡¯t protect her again in the future, I¡¯m still her big brother, and I will protect her! ¡°As long as I¡¯m still alive, you won¡¯t be able to bully Luna. Remember that this is the Landry family, not the Gibson family! ¡° Heather¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She bit her lip and nced at Luna with an expression of hatred. This woman¡­ What did she do to deserve all this? What made Luna so adored by others that she could bully Aura at her will and even end up meeting a man as good as Joshua Lynch? Why did Rosalyn and Jim protect her and obey her every whim and fancy, even after she had killed Aura? Was it simply because Luna was the true heiress of the Landry family and the only one among them who truly belonged to the Landry family? No. There could only be one heiress, and it was Heather! As soon as she thought of this, Heather sniffed and slumped into Charles¡¯ arms, sobbing, ¡°Father, look¡­ Jim is still treating me like an outsider and saying things like this¡­ Even though my birth parents are the Gibsons, I¡¯ve always thought of myself as a part of the Landry family¡­ ¡°What Jim said has upset me tremendously.¡° Charles rubbed his brows in frustration and nced at the door of the operation room. Rosalyn was inside, undergoing a life-saving procedure, but his children were quarreling right in front of the operation room¡­ Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He would not tolerate this! Charles let out an exhale and shoved Heather out of his arms coldly. ¡°Shut up, the three of you! ¡° With that, he turned to nce at an upset -looking Heather, then at Luna, who was still shielded by Jim. A twinge of helplessness shot through Charles¡¯ eyes. Even though Jim and Luna were only half-siblings, they were still blood -rted, and because of this, the two of them were on the same side, whereas no one rooted for Heather. If at this moment, he chose not to stand by Heather¡¯s side, then she would be even more devastated. After all, this was the girl he had raised as his own daughter for more than zo years. Charles could not bear to hurt her. As soon as he thought of this, Charles nced coldly at Luna and said, ¡°Stop hiding behind your brother.¡° Luna furrowed her brows and contemted for a moment, then finally removed herself from Jim¡¯s grasp. Charles pointed at the marble floor and ordered, ¡°Kneel. ¡°Heather is right; the reason your mother is in the position she¡¯s in now was because of you and your ex- husband Joshua. This has everything to do with you. ¡°You met up with Joshua Lynch today, and as soon as you returned, your mother has gotten hurt. Are you still unaware of what you did wrong?¡° Luna did not kneel. Instead, she remained motionless and gazed straight at Charles. ¡°I did nothing wrong.¡° As soon as she said this, Luna suddenly felt someone kick her in the back of her knees. m! She lost her bnce and tipped forward,nding on the ground in a kneeling position. Heather¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind her, ¡° Father has ordered you to kneel, so what are you waiting for?¡° Chapter 1517 Chapter 1517 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1517 Luna¡¯s knees mmed against the cold, hard marble floor. At that instant, she could feel a twinge of pain shoot up her knees. She knew that this fall had triggered the past injury she had suffered due to her ident six years ago. She gritted her teeth and tried to stand up, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not do so. Charles never expected that Heather would force Luna to kneel, and a hint of surprise shed through his eyes. Immediately, he reached out his hand to help her up. However, a split secondter, he changed his mind and withdrew his hand. He was the one who had demanded Luna to kneel, and Heather was simply trying to help. If he helped Luna up¡­ What would Heather think? As soon as he thought of this, Charles furrowed his brows and decided that he would make it up to Luna by apologizing to her after they got home. Then, he said curtly, ¡°Luna, I¡¯ll take care of this and make Joshua pay for attempting to kill your mother, but you¡­¡° He lowered his head and nced at the pale -faced woman kneeling before him. ¡°You have to swear before us¡ªme, your brother, your sister, as well as your mother inside the operation room ¡ªthat you will never see Joshua again. ¡°If you do not stick to your word¡­¡° Charles¡¯ gaze fell on Luna¡¯s belly. ¡°If you do not stick to your word, the baby in your belly will not be able toe into this world safely.¡° As soon as she heard this, Luna lifted her head to stare at Charles with an expression of surprise, confusion, and bafflement. ¡°Father.¡° She rarely ever called him this. ¡°How can you¡­¡° Luna reached out to ce her hand over her belly. ¡° How can you force me to swear on my baby¡¯s life? This child¡­¡° She bit her lip, and a hopeful expression crossed her face as she stared at Charles. ¡°Are you unaware whose baby this is?¡° Charles narrowed his eyes. ¡°It is precisely because I know who the father is that I¡¯m ordering you to swear on its life.¡° He squatted before Luna and lifted up her chin. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? The only reason I had given you a chance was that Malcolm was willing to im this child as his own.¡° With that, he turned around, refusing to continue staring into Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Luna, make that vow. ¡°Even if you refuse to swear upon the baby¡¯s life, it will not survive anyway. ¡°We¡¯re in a hospital; it will be easy for me to find a doctor to force -feed you some abortion medicine. ¡°On top of that, if you leak this news to the public, everyone will think I was right to do this after knowing who the baby¡¯s father is.¡° Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Father! ¡° Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He stepped forward to shield Luna behind him. ¡° Luna is your biological daughter! The baby in her belly right now is your grandchild! ¡° Charles sneered. ¡°Grandchild?¡° He turned around and stared at Luna coldly, then at Jim. ¡°She¡¯s still young, and she has plenty of other opportunities; she can always give birth to a purer grandchild to continue the bloodline. ¡°Do you want me to think of that man every time I pick up my grandchild in the future?¡° Jim bit his lip when he heard this. He let out an exhale and kneeled next to Luna. ¡°If you are so unwilling to ept the presence of a Lynch in your family, then you should get rid of me as well. When are you going to do that, Father?¡° Charles was so furious that his entire face turned scarlet, and his chest started rising and falling rapidly. ¡°Jim Landry, I¡¯m talking to Luna, and none of this has anything to do with you! You are different from her child! ¡° Chapter 1518 Chapter 1518 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1518 ¡°How are we different? ¡°Both Luna¡¯s child and I have both the Landry and Lynch family¡¯s blood coursing through our veins! ¡°On top of that, what about my birth mother?¡° Jim fixated his cold, prating stare on Charles¡¯ face. ¡°My mother Lucy was also a Lynch, and she¡¯s even the daughter of Granny Lynch. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kick me out of the house and get rid of the painting in the living room, as well as the morning glories in the yard?¡° Jim¡¯s every word struck a nerve within Charles. He flung his entire body backward¡ª Smack! A deafening pnded on Jim¡¯s face. Charles had used so much strength in this motion that Jim¡¯s entire body faltered. Jim kept his hand on his swollen cheek and said, blood trickling out of the corner of his mouth, ¡° What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Landry? Guilty? ¡°You didn¡¯t aplish much in your lifetime, apart from harnessing the ability to make the lives of the people around you more difficult. I must say, you¡¯re getting better and better at this. ¡°In the past, Mother was the victim, and now it¡¯s Luna and me. What about the future? ¡°Are you going to wait for Luna¡¯s child to be born and make its life difficult as well?¡° Charles was so furious that he had to hold onto a handrail to prevent himself from copsing. He started to breathe heavily at this point. Heather noticed this and quickly walked over to help him up. As she did this, she nced at Jim and Luna, frowning, and said, ¡°Jim, why did you say something like that? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Father is upset because Joshua Lynch tried to murder Mother today, so he¡¯s forcing Luna to swear never to see him again. ¡°Why are you doing this? You¡¯ve put Father and Luna on opposite sides now. ¡°Maybe Luna is actually willing to swear on her child¡¯s life.¡° With that, Heather approached them and stared intently at Luna. ¡°Look at this, Luna. Father and Jim are arguing because of your unwillingness to make this vow. ¡°If Mother wakes up and sees what has happened, she¡¯ll be devastated¡­ ¡°On top of that¡­¡° Heather lowered her head, her gaze falling on Luna¡¯s belly. ¡°Your child has survived against all odds. Maybe even after making this vow, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡°Or maybe¡­¡° A glint shed through Heather¡¯s eyes, and she said in a lilting voice, ¡°Or maybe you love Joshua so much that you¡¯re willing to forgive him, even though he killed your birth mother, and you¡¯re still longing to see him. Is that why you don¡¯t want to make this vow?¡° Luna bit her lip and enunciated, staring intently at Heather, ¡°Even if none of this happened, I would never meet up with Joshua again in the future! ¡°However, I will not swear on my child¡¯s life! ¡° This was a human life, not a tool to be used for betting! Charles narrowed his eyes and said, a sneer ying on his lips, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to make this vow, and you¡¯re still intending to meet up with the man who almost killed your mother¡­ ¡°Then I guess there¡¯s no need to keep this child anymore.¡° With that, he nced at Heather. ¡°Heather, get me an obstetrician.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° Heather stood up and said, staring at Luna with a pitiful expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luna, this hospital has the best obstetricians, and they¡¯ll be able to get rid of the child within half an hour.¡° With that, she turned and strode away. Luna kneeled on the ground, listening to the sound of Heather¡¯s heels fading in the distance. She felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. She knew that Charles was dead serious about this matter. The baby in her belly¡­ Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head. Then, she raised her right hand and said with red-rimmed eyes, ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll swear on my baby¡¯s life.¡± Chapter 1519 Chapter 1519 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1519 Luna let out an exhale and said, enunciating her words carefully, ¡°I swear that from today onward, I, Luna, will never meet up with Joshua Lynch in private again. ¡°If I go back on my word, I¡­¡° She let out another exhale and continued, her voice trembling, ¡°If I go back on my word, then my child will never be born.¡° With that, she lifted her head to gaze at Charles with red -rimmed eyes. ¡°Are you satisfied now, Father?¡° Charles furrowed his brows as he stared back at her. He walked over and reached out to stroke Luna¡¯s hair. Then, he said with a hint of helplessness, ¡° Luna, you¡¯re still young, and you don¡¯t understand much yet. ¡°In the future, when you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll understand why I had to do this¡­¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, Jim sneered and stood up to help Luna up from the ground. Then, he shot Charles a cold nce and said, ¡°Understand why you had to do this? Why you had to force your daughter to swear on her child¡¯s life? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°From the moment you forced Luna to do this, you had trampled both her dignity and her worth as a human being. ¡°Charles Landry, I always thought the reason you treated me bad was that I had the blood of a Lynch coursing through my veins, but Luna is the daughter of you and Mother¡­ ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be just as cruel to her! ¡° With that, Jim helped Luna sit down on a bench and clutched her hand, the two of them staring at the operation room door in silence. Charles narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the two of them but did not say a word. On the other hand, Heather curled her lips into a triumphant smile. She loved the way things had turned out. If Rosalyn died, Charles would be devastated. If, at a time like this, Jim and Luna continued to pick fights against him¡­Heather would be the only person Charles could rely on for emotional support. If this happened, Charles would never be able to leave her, the fake daughter who obeyed his every command. Heather had even considered the possibility of bing the new Mrs. Landry instead of just a daughter. After all, all she wanted was the wealth and mor of the Landry family. To her, it did not matter whether she was the heiress of the Landry family or Mrs. Landry at all. As soon as she thought of this, Heather walked over to Charles and snaked her arm around his. ¡°Father, please don¡¯t be mad at Jim and Luna. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re still young, and we don¡¯t understand why you had to do this yet.¡° With that, she shot Luna a helpless look and added, ¡° After Luna gets older, she¡¯ll realize that you were simply looking out for her.¡° When he heard this, Charles could feel the anger inside him dissipating. However, he still reached out and removed Heather¡¯s hand from his arm. ¡°Heather, you¡¯re already in your twenties, and you¡¯re a big girl now. You can¡¯t always rely on me like a child anymore.¡° Heather¡¯s entire body stiffened. A split secondter, she let out an awkward smile and said, ¡°Well, I was spoiled by you since young¡­¡° Jim snickered when he heard this. Did Heather think her tactics were so well-executed that no one would notice? A woman who did not belong to the Landry family yet still chose to remain and never returned to Sea City to visit her birth parents¡­ What did this say about her character? The four of them waited outside the operation room for a few more hours. In the middle of the night, the operation room door finally opened. Luna and Jim quickly got out of their seats and rushed forward. Charles, too, strode toward the door hurriedly. On the other hand, Heather stood up slowly and sauntered toward the door. Chapter 1520 Chapter 1520 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1520 Rosalyn had been in the operation room for about l2 hours¡­ Her condition must have been dire to undergo such a long surgery. If Rosalyn died, not only would no one discover that Heather had poisoned her, but no one would be able to cause trouble for Malcolm anymore. On top of that, Luna and Joshua would never be able to reconcile anymore! As soon as she thought of this, Heather could not help feeling overjoyed, so much so that she wanted to go home and pop open a bottle of wine to celebrate! Aura¡¯s dying wish had been to separate Luna and Joshua. Therefore, she had helped avenge Aura¡¯s death! All of a sudden, the doctor who hade out from the operation room let out a sigh and said, ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best. Even though we managed to save Mrs. Landry, she¡­ ¡°She is now in a vegetative state.¡° Vegetative state. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. These two words felt like thunder crashing around Jim, Luna, and Charles¡¯ heads. Luna bit her lip and grabbed hold of the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°Will¡­ Will she ever wake up?¡° ording to TV shows and novels, people in vegetative states would always miraculously wake up! The doctor let out a sigh and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°I hope that all of you will remain realistic. Even though Mrs. Landry didn¡¯t experience brain death¡­it¡¯s still unlikely that she¡¯ll ever wake up.¡° Luna bit her lip but did not let go of the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely but still possible, isn¡¯t it? What do we have to do? ¡°Should we talk to her every day and call her name so that she can wake up?¡° The doctor shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t a TV show. You can do that, but you¡­shouldn¡¯t have high hopes.¡° With that, the doctor turned and left. Luna remained motionless and felt as though someone had given her a blow right in the back of her head with a baseball bat. Her entire head felt so heavy that she could barely stand up. Jim quickly caught her before she could fall and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­ ¡°As long as she¡¯s still alive¡­ She¡¯s still alive¡­ ¡°As long as she¡¯s still alive, there is still hope of her waking up one day¡­¡° Luna bit her lip, and tears slid down her face. She repeated Jim¡¯s words as her own. ¡°As long as she¡¯s still alive, there¡¯s still hope of her waking up¡­¡° In the distance, Charles had already slumped onto the ground in shock. Heather squatted next to him and gently pressed his shoulder. ¡°Father, you heard what the doctor said just now; Mother is still alive¡­ ¡°Even though she can¡¯t talk or move, at least she¡¯s still alive. ¡°You can continue talking to her, and this is already the best oue we can hope for¡­¡° Charles clenched his fists. The best oue? How good was this? Rosalyn had been fine before this, but because of the Lynch family, she was rendered into a vegetative state! It was already enough that the Lynch family had killed his brother, but at this moment, they had subdued Rosalyn, the woman who had apanied him for so many years, into a vegetative state! He still owed Rosalyn so much that he had yet to pay her back! How could she¡­ How could she¡­ Charles clenched his fists. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡° Malcolm, I remember that you have connections at the police station, don¡¯t you? ¡°Don¡¯t allow Joshua Lynch toe out of the police station alive! ¡° Chapter 1521 Chapter 1521 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1521 The entire hallway fell into silence upon hearing this. Luna clenched her fists. She lifted her head to nce at Jim, about to say something, but she could not utter a word. If Joshua had really hurt Mother like this¡­ She did not dare to think of the consequences, nor was she willing to face this. Suddenly, the doctors wheeled Rosalyn out of the operation room. Luna quickly went over to check on her. The woman who had wanted her to leave the Landry family and return to Joshua¡¯s side was at this moment lying peacefully on the bed, as though she was asleep. There was even a hint of a smile on Rosalyn¡¯s face. Luna felt as though someone had stabbed her heart with a knife when she saw how Rosalyn looked. She gritted her teeth and grabbed hold of Rosalyn¡¯s hand as she followed the doctors into Rosalyn¡¯s room. All the way from the operation room to the ward, Luna stared intently at Rosalyn¡¯s face, her gaze never wavering for even a second. ¡°Mother¡­¡° Luna said tearfully as she sat down next to Rosalyn¡¯s bed, still clutching her hand. If it were not for her, Rosalyn would never have ended up this way. Heather was right. Father was right. It was all her fault! Luna initially thought that her return to the Landry family would speed up Rosalyn¡¯s recovery, but she never knew that she would instead bring disaster to her mother. Joshua Lynch¡­ Luna bit her lip and silently chanted this man¡¯s name. How bold was he to attempt to murder her mother? What did he think she was? Did he think her love for him was so unconditional that even after killing her mother, she would still return to his side? As soon as she thought of this, tears pooled in Luna¡¯s eyes, and she could not keep them from falling anymore. Did all her years of unconditional love and forgiveness toward him make him think that she and her family were of no importance at all? Behind her, Jim stared at Luna crying while holding onto Rosalyn¡¯s hand, and could not help letting out a sigh. He approached her and gently patted Luna¡¯s shoulder in reassurance, then turned and left. ¡°Where are you going, Jim? ¡° Heather¡¯s cold voice rang out as soon as he opened the door. ¡°Are you going to the police station to visit your murderer cousin?¡° Jim narrowed his eyes and gave Heather a once-over. He could not feel even an ounce of sadness from almost having lost her mother from this woman. Not only that, but she even looked gleeful at this moment. Jim sneered and replied, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no telling who¡¯s the murderer yet.¡° He inched closer to Heather, and the domineering aura of his towering presence made Heather take a few steps back. He forced her up against a corner and said, a sneer ying on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Joshua had gone to the police station not to admit his crime but to file a police report. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°He¡¯s used you of murdering Mother.¡° The color drained from Heather¡¯s face. She turned her head away in terror and avoided Jim¡¯s gaze. ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense! He has no proof at all! ¡° Jim¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°How do you know he has no proof? What if he has?¡° Jim lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Heather, even though Mother isn¡¯t your birth mother, she still raised you for more than twenty years and treated you as her own. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that I won¡¯t find out it was you who had killed her all along and that you had framed Joshua for murder. ¡±Otherwise, I will ughter you alive.¡± Chapter 1522 Chapter 1522 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1521 The entire hallway fell into silence upon hearing this. Luna clenched her fists. She lifted her head to nce at Jim, about to say something, but she could not utter a word. If Joshua had really hurt Mother like this¡­ She did not dare to think of the consequences, nor was she willing to face this. Suddenly, the doctors wheeled Rosalyn out of the operation room. Luna quickly went over to check on her. The woman who had wanted her to leave the Landry family and return to Joshua¡¯s side was at this moment lying peacefully on the bed, as though she was asleep. There was even a hint of a smile on Rosalyn¡¯s face. Luna felt as though someone had stabbed her heart with a knife when she saw how Rosalyn looked. She gritted her teeth and grabbed hold of Rosalyn¡¯s hand as she followed the doctors into Rosalyn¡¯s room. All the way from the operation room to the ward, Luna stared intently at Rosalyn¡¯s face, her gaze never wavering for even a second. ¡°Mother¡­¡° Luna said tearfully as she sat down next to Rosalyn¡¯s bed, still clutching her hand. If it were not for her, Rosalyn would never have ended up this way. Heather was right. Father was right. It was all her fault! Luna initially thought that her return to the Landry family would speed up Rosalyn¡¯s recovery, but she never knew that she would instead bring disaster to her mother. Joshua Lynch¡­ Luna bit her lip and silently chanted this man¡¯s name. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. How bold was he to attempt to murder her mother? What did he think she was? Did he think her love for him was so unconditional that even after killing her mother, she would still return to his side? As soon as she thought of this, tears pooled in Luna¡¯s eyes, and she could not keep them from falling anymore. Did all her years of unconditional love and forgiveness toward him make him think that she and her family were of no importance at all? Behind her, Jim stared at Luna crying while holding onto Rosalyn¡¯s hand, and could not help letting out a sigh. He approached her and gently patted Luna¡¯s shoulder in reassurance, then turned and left. ¡°Where are you going, Jim? ¡° Heather¡¯s cold voice rang out as soon as he opened the door. ¡°Are you going to the police station to visit your murderer cousin?¡° Jim narrowed his eyes and gave Heather a once-over. He could not feel even an ounce of sadness from almost having lost her mother from this woman. Not only that, but she even looked gleeful at this moment. Jim sneered and replied, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no telling who¡¯s the murderer yet.¡° He inched closer to Heather, and the domineering aura of his towering presence made Heather take a few steps back. He forced her up against a corner and said, a sneer ying on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Joshua had gone to the police station not to admit his crime but to file a police report. ¡°He¡¯s used you of murdering Mother.¡° The color drained from Heather¡¯s face. She turned her head away in terror and avoided Jim¡¯s gaze. ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense! He has no proof at all! ¡° Jim¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°How do you know he has no proof? What if he has?¡° Jim lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Heather, even though Mother isn¡¯t your birth mother, she still raised you for more than twenty years and treated you as her own. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that I won¡¯t find out it was you who had killed her all along and that you had framed Joshua for murder. ¡±Otherwise, I will ughter you alive.¡± Chapter 1523 Chapter 1523 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1522 Both the look in Jim¡¯s eyes and the tone of his voice made Heather feel as though she was about to be eaten alive. Even though she had deliberately avoided his gaze, she could still feel the hatred and coldness of his stare. She could not help shuddering as she replied, ¡° What¡ªWhat nonsense are you talking about? How could I¡­how could I have¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t the evidence of Joshua killing Mother as clear as day? Don¡¯t try to frame me so that your cousin can go scot-free! ¡° Jim snickered and said, ¡°Well, I hope that¡¯s the case. Otherwise, I can¡¯t even imagine the consequences.¡° With that, he let go of her and strode away. Heather propped herself against the wall and stared intently at Jim¡¯s retreating figure. It was only after he had entered the elevator that Heather let out a sigh of relief and slid down onto the floor feebly. Her heart thumped in her chest. Even though she had devised ns of killing other people with Aura in the past, whether it was Luna six years ago or Granny Lynch not long ago¡­ She had never carried the ns out by herself. This time, because Malcolm had suffered gunshot injuries in both his legs, she had no choice but to take matters into her own hands. Whenever Heather recalled the shocked, terrified look on Rosalyn¡¯s face when she plunged the knife into her chest, Heather would get so nervous that her palms would start to sweat. From Jim¡¯s behavior just moments ago, she had thought he had somehow managed to obtain evidence of her crime. Heather narrowed her eyes. This could not continue. She could not possibly rely on only Charles, the man who treated her as his daughter. She needed to find someone else to rely on. Someone¡­who could protect her from all harm! Aftering out of the hospital, Jim headed straight to the police station. Truth be told, he did not believe that Joshua could have killed Rosalyn, not because he trusted Joshua entirely due to their shared bloodline, but because¡­ He did not think that someone as intelligent as Joshua wouldmit such a stupid crime. If he wanted to kill Rosalyn, he could have used other methods that would not expose him, so why did he choose to kill her when Rosalyn requested to meet with him? Not only that, Joshua had returned to the crime scene a second time and exited Rosalyn¡¯s room covered in blood, then summoned a doctor and after that went to lodge a police report. None of this seemed like anything a genius like Joshua would do. After reaching the police station, Jim could not help feeling a little worried as he sat in the visitation room, waiting for Joshua to see him. He still recalled what Charles had said when he called Malcolm from the hospital, requesting him to stop Joshua froming out of the police station alive at all means. Merchant City was the Landry and Quinn families¡¯ territory. Even though Joshua was extremely powerful and influential in Banyan City, he would never win this battle in Merchant City. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. At this moment, someone opened the room door. As opposed to the security footage, Joshua had changed into a set of clean clothes. As soon as he opened the door and caught sight of Jim, Joshua curled his lips into a small smile. Despite wearing handcuffs and shackles, Joshua made his way elegantly to Jim¡¯s side, looking like a king. Finally, he sat down across from Jim, and the prison guard left after giving him some instructions. Jim was a little surprised by this, and he furrowed his brows. ¡°Did no one¡­try to bully you here?¡° ¡°Nope.¡° Joshua shifted into a morefortable position in his chair. ¡°Have you heard of the name Luke Jones?¡± Jim frowned and nodded. It was impossible not to have heard of Luke Jones. This man, who hailed from Sea City, managed to conquer all the gangs in Merchant City within a month. Even Todd, the gangster whom Jim had known for quite some time, had fled Merchant City after he was defeated by this legendary Luke Jones. Now, Luke Jones was the head honcho of all the gangs in Merchant City. Joshua curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend whom I called to Merchant City to help me.¡± Seeing the shocked look on Jim¡¯s face, Joshua smiled and continued, ¡°Malcolm¡¯s men can¡¯t do anything to me at all.¡± With that, his smile disappeared, and he nced at Jim with a meaningful look. ¡°Mrs. Landry¡­is she okay?¡± Chapter 1524 Chapter 1524 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1523 Jim narrowed his eyes slightly. Joshua¡¯s face was etched with an earnest look, without any hint of pretense at all. Jim let out a sigh and replied, ¡°She managed to survive, but¡­¡° He lifted his head to observe Joshua¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°She¡¯s now in a vegetative state, and she can¡¯t speak or move anymore. The doctor says it¡¯s unlikely she¡¯ll ever awaken from her vegetative state.¡° Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened. After a split second, he closed his eyes and said, ¡°Thank God she¡¯s alive. As long as she¡¯s alive, there¡¯s still hope.¡° Jim squinted slightly upon hearing this. He had said the exact same thing to Luna not long ago. Jim let out another sigh as he stared at Joshua. He had never seen a murderer who longed so much for their victim to survive. Either Joshua was not the murderer at all, or he was simply too good at pretending. Jim was more inclined toward the former. He lifted his head to stare at Joshua and asked, ¡°You said that Heather was the one who killed Mother?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Joshua opened his eyes and continued in a low voice, ¡°The second time I returned to the room, the knife was already in Mrs. Landry¡¯s chest. After I summoned a doctor, she used thest ounce of strength she had to tell me that the person who killed her was none other than the fake daughter she had raised for more than twenty years.¡° Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why you came to lodge a police report?¡° Joshua smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡° Jim let out an exhale and shot Joshua a cold nce. ¡° Since Luke Jones is your friend, he cou1d¡¯ve protected you in Merchant City, and you cou1d¡¯ve asked him to bring you out of here¡­ N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Why did youe to the police station voluntarily and be locked up as a suspect? Didn¡¯t you know¡ª ¡° ¡°I knew.¡° Joshua interjected him and replied, ¡°I knew that if I came to the police station, both the Landry and Quinn families would use this against me and attempt to frame me for murder, but I still chose to come anyway.¡° Joshua wrapped his hands together and added, a small smile ying on his lips, ¡°I voluntarily bore the risk of bing a suspect. ¡°Since Luna is still here, and I have already expanded Lynch Group into Merchant City¡¯s market because of her¡­I have no intention of leaving anymore.¡° He stared at Jim and continued, ¡°Not only did I choose to be the prime suspect of this murder, but I will walk out of this police station unscathed and proven innocent. ¡°Merchant City used to be the territory of both the Landry and Quinn families, but now, that is no longer the case. ¡°I will take my revenge on the person who attempted to frame me for killing Luna¡¯s birth mother and avenge Mrs. Landry as well.¡± With that, he stood up and said, ¡°Help me take care of Luna and the child in her belly. ¡°Before the child arrives, I will stop attacking the Landry family, so please remind Charles to enjoy this period of peace.¡± With that, Joshua turned and strode out of the visitation room. Chapter 1525 Chapter 1525 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1524 Jim remained motionless and narrowed his eyes as he watched Joshua leave. In the past, whenever he saw Joshua, he always looked feeble and sad because of Luna. However, after witnessing the cold, arrogant man before him, Jim suddenly realized he had never known the true Joshua at all. Was this cruel, heartless man the real Joshua Lynch? Jim regained hisposure, and as soon as he walked out of the police station, he bumped into Charles and Heather, who had just gotten out of their car. Charles was furious as soon as he caught sight of Jim. He stomped over and lifted his hand to smack Jim across his face. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to see Joshua Lynch and help him evade his crime?¡° Jim grabbed hold of Charles¡¯ hand in mid-air and said, sneering, as he gripped Charles¡¯ wrist tightly, ¡° What does it have anything to do with you what I¡¯m doing here and whom I¡¯m visiting?¡° With that, he flung Charles¡¯ hand away and nced coldly at Heather, who was standing behind Charles, and snickered, ¡°I never knew an older man like you wouldmit such a fatal mistake like trusting the wrong person. Charles Landry, you will regret ever having trusted this woman one day! ¡° Charles grew even more outraged when he heard this. ¡°Who should I trust if not for Heather? Should I trust a good-for-nothing b*stard like you?¡° With that, he red at Jim and continued, ¡°From today onward, you won¡¯t have to work at Landry Group anymore. I¡¯m worried that you will use all our money to break your cousin out of jail and save him! ¡° As soon as she heard this, Heather quickly strode over to snake her hand around Charles¡¯ arm. She gently patted his chest to soothe him and said, ¡° Father, don¡¯t be so angry. Jim probably came to visit Joshua because they¡¯re blood-rted, and it¡¯s just that, a visit. ¡°Jim was just trying to be loyal, Father, so don¡¯t be so angry. ¡°After all, he¡¯s still your biological son, and he has the blood of a Landry coursing through his veins, unlike me¡­ ¡°No matter how kind I treat you and Mother, I will never be a true Landry, but Jim is different¡­¡° Charles grew even more irate upon hearing this. He red at Jim and snapped, ¡°What use is it to have a child like this? Both my children have only the Lynch family on their minds and care nothing about us at all! They¡¯ve clearly forgotten how their uncle and my brother died! ¡° Finally, Charles shot Jim another icy re. ¡°Go to Landry Group right now to process your termination, go home, and think back on what you did wrong! Only after you¡¯ve realized your mistake are you allowed to return to thepany! ¡° ¡°No need.¡° Jim snickered and gazed at Charles¡¯ face coldly. ¡°I will never return to Landry Group again. Thest time I quit, it was genuinely because I didn¡¯t want to work there anymore. If it weren¡¯t for Mother¡¯s pleading, I would never have returned to pick up after your messes after what Joshua did.¡° He let out an exhale and added, ¡°Remember this, Charles Landry: you were the one who wanted me to resign from Landry Group, so no matter how much you beg in the future, I will never help you again! ¡° With that, he turned and strode away without looking back. ¡°What a traitor! Traitor! ¡° Charles was so angry that he lost his bnce and took two small steps back. ¡° Rosalyn is now in a vegetative state, and both my son and daughter have betrayed me! ¡° Heather quickly grabbed hold of him and said, ¡° Don¡¯t be too upset, Father, you still have me¡­¡° Charles let out a sigh and reached out to gently stroke Heather¡¯s head. ¡°Thank God I still have you, Heather¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do¡­¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be on your side.¡° Heather smiled at him obediently and wrapped her arm around his. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and take care of the man that killed Mother; that¡¯s the most important thing.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 1526 Chapter 1526 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1525 Inside the police station. Joshua sat alone in a small prison cell and stared impassively at the skylight above him. Suddenly, the prison guard¡¯s voice rang out from behind him, ¡°Mr. Lynch, there¡¯s a Mr. Landry and Ms. Heather here to see you.¡° Joshua curled his lips into a sneer. He turned and nced at the prison guard. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them.¡° The guard hesitated for a moment, then replied, ¡°But..they¡¯re the Landry family. If you refuse to see them, they¡¯ll make your life difficult after you get out of prison. ¡°You¡¯re not from here, so you don¡¯t understand the true extent of the Landry family¡¯s power in Merchant City¡­especially Ms. Heather. No one dares to get on her bad side even if she stirs up trouble anywhere.¡° Joshua lowered his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s only to you. After I get out of here¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no telling who will make whose lives difficult.¡° With that, he shifted into a morefortable position in his seat and said, ¡°Tell them I refuse to see him. I ¡®ll visit them if they ever get sent into jail someday.¡° The guard shot this oblivious man a helpless nce, let out a sigh, and left. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°What?¡° Outside the cell, Charles was outraged when he heard the prison guard¡¯s message. ¡°That man is getting more and more outrageous! ¡° he snapped in anger as he clutched the head of police¡¯s hand. ¡°Sentence him, I say! Sentence him! Don¡¯t let him walk out of here alive! ¡° The head of police looked a little uneasy as he replied, ¡°We understand how you¡¯re feeling right now, Mr. Landry, but¡­¡° He nced at the prison cell holding Joshua and continued, ¡°We can¡¯t sentence Joshua Lynch with the evidence we have now. ¡°He has found the bestwyer to defend him, and the evidence we have isn¡¯t sufficient to prove that he was the one who attempted to murder Mrs. Landry¡­¡° Charles was so furious that his face turned scarlet. ¡° Why can¡¯t you prove him guilty? Isn¡¯t the evidence concrete?¡° ¡°It¡¯s the time factor.¡° The head of police let out a sigh and exined, ¡°ording to the degree of blood drying as well as the amount of blood Mrs. Landry lost during the operation¡­ ¡°Mrs. Landry had been attacked after Joshua first left the room and before his second time entering. ¡°Even though there was only a ten -minute gap in between, this isn¡¯t enough to prove that Joshua was the one who had attacked Mrs. Landry.¡° The color drained from Charles¡¯ face. Heather¡¯s expression, too, was dark. ¡°Mr. Officer, could the coroner have been wrong? It¡¯s only a few minutes¡¯ time¡­they can¡¯t have been urate, can they? ¡°Besides, my mother is ill, and her health is different from ordinary people, so the time¡­¡° The head of police waved his hands dismissively and replied, ¡°Yes, the possibility is there, but ording to the remaining evidence, we can only prove that Joshua was at the crime scene and hade into contact with the victim, but as for the rest, we can¡¯t prove anything.¡° Heather narrowed her eyes. Before Rosalyn passed out, Joshua had seen her and even heard her say that Heather was the one who had attacked her. If Joshua managed to get out of this prison alive¡­he woulde after her! No! She could not let him get out of prison alive! Heather bit her lip and swiveled her eyes. Finally, she let out a sigh and wrapped her arm around Charles¡¯. ¡°Father, I guess¡­there¡¯s no other way anymore.¡° Chapter 1527 Chapter 1527 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1527 At 8 a.m., Luna finally left Rosalyn¡¯s ward after Jim¡¯s persuasion. The person who took over watching Rosalyn from her was Charles. Even though she and Charles had gotten into a dispute not long ago, Luna still gave him instructions on the doctor¡¯s rounds and asked him to provide Rosalyn with massages from time to time. After making sure he had understood all this, Luna finally turned and left. As she closed the door behind her, she caught sight of Charles clutching Rosalyn¡¯s hand, his face looking tear-stained. A twinge of sadness spread through Luna¡¯s heart as she shut the door. Rosalyn had told her before that she envied Lucy. When Lucy passed away, Charles, a man known for his toughness, cried for her. Rosalyn thought that a man would only cry for a woman if she truly meant the world to him. With Rosalyn in a vegetative state at this stage, Charles was crying for her, too. It did not matter whether Rosalyn meant the world to him or not, but the fact was, Charles was at this moment crying for her. However, Luna did not know whether Rosalyn could feel it¡­ ¡°What are you thinking of?¡° Jim furrowed his eyes and asked, seeing that Luna seemed absent -minded. Luna suddenly came to and shook her head, then followed Jim out of the hospital and onto the car. ¡°I went to the police station this morning, ¡° said Jim from the passenger seat to Luna. ¡°I went to see Joshua, and he¡¯s still adamant that Heather was the one who had killed Mother.¡° Luna closed her eyes, leaned against the backseat, and replied in an exhausted tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him right now.¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jim narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Father only forced you to swear that you¡¯d never see Joshua ever again. Why did you extend that vow to include not talking about him too?¡° Luna sneered but did not open her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just very tired right now and don¡¯t want to use my brain for anything.¡° She had not slept in two nights. Two nights ago, she had been forced to stay in the praying room and familiarize herself with the fact that the Lynch family had killed Colin Landry. The night before, she had spent an entire night sitting by Rosalyn¡¯s bedside. Today, Luna was utterly exhausted, and she was in no mood to talk about Joshua with Jim. Just like how much she loved Joshua in the past, her feelings for him were equally tangled and complicated. She had never gotten to know him, and therefore, she could not say for sure that Joshua would never kill her mother. He had given her too much disappointment, so much so that she could not trust in him anymore. Seeing how pale Luna looked, Jim let out a sigh and swallowed the words he had wanted to say. The car soon arrived at Landry Mansion. Luna quickly got out of the car. She thought Jim would follow suit since he had not rested for an entire night either. However, to her surprise, Jim nced at the driver and ordered, ¡°Bring me to Landry Group Tower. I need to process my termination.¡° Luna¡¯s hand, which was about to shut the door behind her, stiffened when she heard this. ¡° Termination?¡° She frowned and stared at Jim. ¡°You¡¯re quitting your work at Landry Group?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Jim squinted slightly and leaned casually against his leather seat. ¡°This morning, I got into a fight with Mr. Charles Landry at the police station. ¡°Mr. Landry thinks I don¡¯t deserve to be a Landry, and I don¡¯t deserve to be his son, so he requested me to resign from my positions at Landry Group.¡° Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. ¡°Now that Mother is in this state, Father has already gone to the hospital to be with her, and he can¡¯t possibly have the time and energy to take care of Landry Group¡­¡° All of sudden, he forced Jim to resign from Landry Group¡­ Chapter 1528 Chapter 1528 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1528 Was Jim nning to give up on the family business that had been passed down through the generations? Jim could see through Luna¡¯s thoughts. He curled his lips and replied impassively, ¡°Did you somehow forget that there¡¯s another daughter of the Landry family?¡° With that, he shifted into a morefortable position on his seat and continued, ¡°I carry the Lynch bloodline within my veins, and you carry a baby belonging to Joshua in your belly, so of course Father would detest both of us, now that Mother isn¡¯t here to protect us. ¡°At a moment like this, Heather would be able to rise to power¡­and the future Landry Group will probably be named Gibson Group instead.¡° With that, Jim reached out to close Luna¡¯s door and said, ¡°Go back and get some rest.¡° The car pulled out of the driveway. Luna remained motionless and bit her lip as she watched the car drive away. Heather¡­ She was unwilling to believe that Heather would think of herself as a Landry, nor would she be able to run Landry Group smoothly. Luna let out an exhale and returned to the mansion. Laying on her bed, she stared up at the ceiling and could not help recalling Rosalyn¡¯s kind face. She had clutched Luna¡¯s hand, telling her that she had sacrificed everything for Landry Group. In the past, Charles had been so devastated by both Lucy and Colin¡¯s deaths that he spiraled into mental insanity and had no way of running Landry Group. Therefore, Rosalyn, who was pregnant at that time, was forced to formte drugs to keep Charles¡¯ nervous system and mental state under control while at the same time running the day-to-day of Landry Group. There were a few asions when Landry Group had almost been bankrupted by Lynch Group. Every time, Rosalyn had to visit the people who could help Landry Group one -by-one and beg for their help, all while being heavily pregnant¡­ Finally, she managed to save Landry Group. Not only was Landry Group the lifeline of the Landry family, but it was also Rosalyn¡¯s! All too abruptly, Charles was about to hand it over to Heather, the daughter who was not only ipetent but harbored bad intentions. How could he do this to Rosalyn? As soon as she thought of this, Luna took out her phone and dialed Charles¡¯ number. Before she could even make the call, she received a call from Jim instead. ¡°Don¡¯t participate in any of the Landry Group¡¯s affairs. Father is irate now, and if you bring this up with him, he¡¯ll be even more biased against you. ¡°Get your rest and don¡¯t take part in any of this. The Landry family has a strong foundation, and we won¡¯t go broke just from a few days of Heather¡¯s meddling.¡° With that, he hung up the phone without even waiting for Luna¡¯s reply. Luna let out an exhale and closed her eyes. Jim was right. Because of the baby in her belly, she no longer had any status in Charles¡¯ eyes, so she could not afford to get on his bad side right now. As soon as she thought of this, Luna tried to console herself that Landry Group would not go bankrupt so easily as she drifted off the sleep. When she finally woke up, it was already nighttime. Luna opened her eyes and gazed out at the inky ck sky outside the window. Then, she let out a yawn and shuffled downstairs to find something to eat. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. As soon as she opened the door, she came face -to ¨C face with Heather, who was standing in the hallway, holding two bottles of red wine. She curled her lips into a smile and gently shook the wine bottles in her hand. ¡°Shall we have a drink together?¡° Luna circled past her curtly and said, ¡°Now that Mother is in this state, I¡¯m in no mood for drinking.¡° Heather grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of Mother¡¯s state that we have to drink. Don¡¯t you want to drown your sorrows with alcohol?¡± Chapter 1529 Chapter 1529 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1529 Luna furrowed her brows and circled past Heather again. ¡°I don¡¯t like drowning my sorrows with alcohol.¡° With that, she strode down the stairs. After she had just taken two steps, Heather stopped her once more. ¡°Why are you so afraid to drink with me, Luna? I won¡¯tugh at you if you¡¯re lightweight.¡° Luna frowned upon hearing this. She red at Heather and said, ¡°Since you know I¡¯m lightweight, why do you keep on insisting on drinking with me? What are you up to?¡° Heather¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She suddenly realized that out of her desperation, she had identally said the wrong thing. She pursed her lips and grabbed hold of Luna, smiling. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not up to anything. I just thought you¡¯re probably so preupied with everything that¡¯s happenedtely. After all, Mother raised me since young, and I, too, am upset to see her like this. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that you and I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to have dinner together and chat ever since you returned to our family. Mother used to long for us to reconcile and be as close as real sisters. ¡°Therefore, seeing how Mother is doing now, I¡¯ve wanted to have a drink with you not only to drown our sorrows but to get to know you better as well. ¡°Maybe Mother will even get better if she sees us getting closer with each other.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. She could tell that Heather intended to drink with her tonight. Even though she did not know what Heather¡¯s motives were¡­ She still smiled and agreed to her request. ¡°It¡¯s a bit boring just to drink, so why don¡¯t I go downstairs and whip us up some food?¡° Heather paused, then smiled and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to so much trouble; I¡¯ve already asked the kitchen to prepare some food. Shall we go to your room?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes slightly, tucked her phone in her pocket, and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡° Since Heather had already ordered the kitchen to prepare the food, it would be impossible for her to spike the food and drinks with drugs that could cause Luna to miscarry or pass out. Luna was curious to see what tricks Heather had up her sleeve. Seeing that Luna finally agreed, Heather let out an exhale and felt the weight lift off her shoulders. She had already invited Malcolm toe to Landry Mansion in an hour, so if she could not get Luna to drink the spiked wine in time, then her n would fail. The two of them sat down in the bay window of Luna¡¯s room. Luna gazed out at the night sky and said, ¡°I never thought you would invite me for a drink tonight. Did you used to like drinking?¡° Heather paused for a moment, then let out an awkward smile. ¡°I never¡­liked drinking. I just thought you and I could use a drink tonight.¡° Luna turned around and nced at Heather impassively. ¡°I guess you¡¯re not a very good drinker either. Neither Joseph nor Natasha can hold their liquor, and Aura is only slightly better at drinking than I am, so how can you possibly like drinking?¡° Heather¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. She did not like anyone bringing up her birth family, nor did she like hearing anyone talk about Joseph and Natasha Gibson. However, at this moment, not only did Luna bring them up in conversation, but she evenpared her with the two of them! What a b*tch! If she had a choice, Heather would never want to be Joseph and Natasha¡¯s daughter at all! As soon as she thought of this, Heather stared at Luna through narrowed eyes. This woman should have died six years ago, but she survived against all odds! As soon as she thought of this, Heather gritted her teeth and gazed out the window with a look that could kill, but despite that, she still said in a calm tone, ¡±All these names sound too foreign to me. Apart from Aura, I¡¯ve never met any of them at all. ¡± Luna smiled. ¡±Well, then you should go and see them some time.¡± Chapter 1530 Chapter 1530 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1530 She turned to look at Heather and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye all the way to Merchant City to see my birth parents, so shouldn¡¯t you go and visit yours, too?¡° Heather narrowed her eyes and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll pay them a visit if I have time in the future.¡° Luna turned to gaze out the window once more. She could see Jim¡¯s car parked outside the gate. When she saw this, Luna let out a small sigh of relief. When they stood outside her room moments ago, she had dialed Jim¡¯s number as she put her phone into her pocket. Jim had overheard their conversation and knew that Heather was drinking with Luna in her room. Luna finally felt the weight lift off her shoulders when she saw Jim getting out of his car. She knew that she could not escape Heather¡¯s persuasion, and she was clear that Heather probably had ulterior motives for inviting her for a drink. However, she had someone to help her, too. Heather did not notice that Jim had returned. She was still engrossed in her anger at Luna bringing up her birth parents. After a moment, she regained herposure and turned to stare at the moon in the night sky. ¡° Mother used to wish that you and I would be as close as real sisters, and I hope that after tonight, you and I can fulfill her wish.¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡° ¡°Well, since you¡¯re going to be sisters, how can you leave me out of this?¡° As soon as Luna finished her sentence, someone pushed open her room door. Jim, dressed entirely in ck, strode into the room, bringing the chilly air of the outside along with him. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Heather widened her eyes in shock and immediately tried to hide her bottle of wine behind her back. ¡°J¡ª Jim, what are you doing here?¡° Had Jim been home all this while? ¡°I heard that the two of you are having a wine party, so I decided toe, ¡° replied Jim as he walked over and plopped down in between Luna and Heather. The servants brought out the tidbits that Heather had ordered from the kitchen. Jim took out a gigantic decanter and poured the contents of the two wine bottles into it, then handed the bottles back to Heather. Heather¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers. This¡­ The two bottles of wine were different; she had spiked one of them, whereas the other was an ordinary bottle! She had initially nned to trick Luna into drinking the one with lower alcohol content, which she had spiked previously. Who would have thought Jim would appear out of nowhere? Not only did he invite himself to their party, but he even mixed the two bottles of wine What could she do? Soon, the wine was ready to drink. Jim lifted the decanter and poured himself, then Heather a ss of wine. Finally, he poured the wine into another empty ss and ced it in front of himself, ncing at Heather. ¡°Luna¡¯s pregnant, and she can¡¯t drink alcohol, so I ¡®ll take her ce instead.¡° With that, he pursed his lips at Heather and said, ¡° Come on, drink. Are you waiting for me to make you a toast or something?¡° Heather felt her stomach turn as her gazended on the ss of wine before her. If Luna drank this spiked wine, Malcolm would be able to counter its effects for her, but what about Heather? What would happen to her if she drank it? As soon as she thought of this, Heather let out an awkward smile and stammered, ¡°Um, Jim, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I As soon as she stood up, Jim grabbed hold of her and dragged her back, pressing her down onto the chair. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one pestering Luna to drink with you? ¡±Well, I don¡¯t care what you have going on; you have to drink this ss! ¡° Chapter 1531 Chapter 1531 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1531 Heather, who was shoved back into her chair, lifted her head to re at Jim. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore; you can¡¯t force me to! ¡° Jim sneered. ¡°Force you?¡° He fixated his cold gaze on Heather¡¯s face and said, ¡° Well, weren¡¯t you the one forcing Luna to drink with you just now? Why do you say I¡¯m forcing you when I¡¯m doing exactly what you did?¡° The color drained from Heather¡¯s face. She said, her lips trembling, ¡°I¡­I ¡®m feeling unwell all of a sudden ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something to take care of just now?¡° Jim ced the ss of wine in front of Heather. ¡°Just now, you persuaded Luna to drink with you in her room, but now you keeping up with excuses to reject the wine¡­¡° He nced at the two bottles of wine that had been mixed inside the decanter and sneered. ¡°Is it because you spiked one of these bottles with some drugs, so you¡¯re not willing to drink it now?¡° With that, he took out his phone and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to call Father dear. I¡¯ll let him see for himself how his beloved fake daughter is trying to poison his biological daughter.¡° Heather quickly snatched Jim¡¯s phone away from him and mmed it down on the table. ¡°It¡¯s just wine, isn¡¯t it? Fine, I¡¯ll drink! ¡° With that, she picked up the ss and downed its contents. After all, she had only spiked the wine with libido ¨C enhancing drugs, so it would not be fatal at all! If that b*stard Jim managed to get Charles toe home from the hospital and investigate the contents of the wine¡­ She would lose the only person she could rely on in this family! Heather knew how important this was to her n, but¡­ After finishing her wine, she lifted her head to stare at Jim. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink with me, Jim? I¡¯ve finished mine, but you haven¡¯t even touched yours. Aren¡¯t you being a little hypocritical?¡° With that, she poured herself another ss and pushed the two sses, which Jim had poured for himself previously, closer to him. She gently clinked her ss with Jim¡¯s and said, ¡° Come on, Jim, drink. I¡¯ve already drunk mine, so why are you still so afraid? When did you be such a coward?¡° Since Jim had forced her to drink the spiked wine, she would let him suffer as well! Jim narrowed his eyes, nced coldly at Heather, and finished the wine in his ss. Maybe he and Luna had overthought everything. Since Heather was so bold as to drink the wine, it probably meant that she had not spiked it at all. Therefore, Jim and Heather finished all the wine, a ss at a time. Luna, on the other hand, did not touch it at all. However, Heather did not forget her task for tonight. She took out a small ss and poured just a little bit of wine for Luna. ¡°Jim and I have already drunk so much, so surely you should apany us, right?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes and ced the ss back onto the table. ¡°I¡¯ll drink itter.¡± She was lightweight, and on top of that, she was pregnant, so she could not drink any alcohol at all.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Truth be told, Heather could not hold her liquor well either. After a few sses, she was already drunk as a skunk. She had even picked up the small ss that Luna had rejected and finished it. After a while, she nced at the empty ss in front of Luna and thought to herself in glee, ¡®Luna is finally willing to drink it!¡¯ As soon as she realized this, Heather pretended to be utterly stered and demanded Jim to take her out of Luna¡¯s room so Luna could rest. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like resting.¡° Chapter 1532 Chapter 1532 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1532 Luna nced at the drunken Heather slumped on the floor, ordered a servant to send Heather back to her room, then turned to nce at Jim. ¡°Can you take me out for a walk?¡° Jim nodded, draped his jacket over Luna, then brought her out the door. Inside a room on the second floor, a drunken Heather leaned against the bay window, watching Jim¡¯s car leave, and cursed underneath her breath, ¡° How dare he spoil my ns! ¡° With that, she took out her phone and dialed Malcolm¡¯s number. ¡°Luna¡¯s already drunk and in her room; get here quick! ¡° Malcolm curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Alright.¡° He initially did not have any hopes that Heather would sessfully intoxicate Luna, but it turned out Luna was probably too upset by what happened to Rosalyn, which led her to agree to drink with Heather. Malcolm curled his lips into a smile. On his way to Landry Mansion, he swallowed the pill that Hunter had prepared for him. He had gone too long without feeling a woman¡¯s touch. Thest time he slept with a woman was Heather six years ago¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Because of this, Malcolm was worried that his performance would be affected. The car soon arrived at Landry Mansion. Malcolm wheeled himself to the second floor, escorted by a servant¡­ Jim brought Luna out for a spin around Ring Road multiple times. He exined all the tourist attractions to Luna patiently, as well as his shared memories with Rosalyn in Merchant City. Luna felt a surge of warmth spread through her heart as she gazed at the chattering man in the passenger seat. Even though Jim was not Rosalyn¡¯s biological son, she could tell from the things he was telling her that he loved and respected Mother very much. ¡°I ¡®m feeling a little ufortable. My head hurts. ¡° Jim furrowed his brows and nced at Luna through the rearview mirror. ¡°Shall we go home now?¡° Luna pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going home.¡° She always felt suffocated at Landry Mansion. After some thought, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Driver, let¡¯s go to Tea Cottage.¡° She had not seen Bonnie in a long time. At this moment, she had so much on her mind that she wanted to tell Bonnie. On top of that, if Jim was feeling unwell, he could stay at Bonnie¡¯s for some rest. Bonnie was excellent at giving people massages to relieve their headaches. As soon as he heard her mention Tea Cottage, Jim furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Your friend¡­ She hasn¡¯t left Merchant City yet?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°She came here to search for her child, so she won¡¯t leave until she finds him.¡° A cold sneer yed on Jim¡¯s lips when he heard this. ¡°Why did she abandon him in the first ce, then? ¡° That woman was willing to sell her son for money in the past, but with her amassed wealth, she came to Merchant City in search of the child. How shameless! Luna frowned and replied, ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t have a choice¡­¡° Before she could finish her sentence, the driver stopped the car in front of Tea Cottage. At this moment, Bonnie was sitting on the rooftop, sipping her tea while gazing at the moon. Seeing that Luna had gotten out of the car parked downstairs, Bonnie quickly stormed out of the house. ¡°Luna! ¡° The first thing Jim saw when he got out of the car was Bonnie, dressed in her pajamas, sprinting out of the house with her arms outstretched and smiling. Under the dim light, she looked so beautiful that it was as though she had stepped out of a painting. For some reason, Jim suddenly had the urge to¡­ Chapter 1533 Chapter 1533 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1532 Luna nced at the drunken Heather slumped on the floor, ordered a servant to send Heather back to her room, then turned to nce at Jim. ¡°Can you take me out for a walk?¡° Jim nodded, draped his jacket over Luna, then brought her out the door. Inside a room on the second floor, a drunken Heather leaned against the bay window, watching Jim¡¯s car leave, and cursed underneath her breath, ¡° How dare he spoil my ns! ¡° With that, she took out her phone and dialed Malcolm¡¯s number. ¡°Luna¡¯s already drunk and in her room; get here quick! ¡° Malcolm curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Alright.¡° He initially did not have any hopes that Heather would sessfully intoxicate Luna, but it turned out Luna was probably too upset by what happened to Rosalyn, which led her to agree to drink with Heather. Malcolm curled his lips into a smile. On his way to Landry Mansion, he swallowed the pill that Hunter had prepared for him. He had gone too long without feeling a woman¡¯s touch. Thest time he slept with a woman was Heather six years ago¡­ Because of this, Malcolm was worried that his performance would be affected. The car soon arrived at Landry Mansion. Malcolm wheeled himself to the second floor, escorted by a servant¡­ Jim brought Luna out for a spin around Ring Road multiple times. He exined all the tourist attractions to Luna patiently, as well as his shared memories with Rosalyn in Merchant City. Luna felt a surge of warmth spread through her heart as she gazed at the chattering man in the passenger seat. Even though Jim was not Rosalyn¡¯s biological son, she could tell from the things he was telling her that he loved and respected Mother very much. ¡°I ¡®m feeling a little ufortable. My head hurts. ¡° Jim furrowed his brows and nced at Luna through the rearview mirror. ¡°Shall we go home now?¡° Luna pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going home.¡° She always felt suffocated at Landry Mansion. After some thought, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Driver, let¡¯s go to Tea Cottage.¡° She had not seen Bonnie in a long time. At this moment, she had so much on her mind that she wanted to tell Bonnie. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. On top of that, if Jim was feeling unwell, he could stay at Bonnie¡¯s for some rest. Bonnie was excellent at giving people massages to relieve their headaches. As soon as he heard her mention Tea Cottage, Jim furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Your friend¡­ She hasn¡¯t left Merchant City yet?¡° Luna shook her head. ¡°She came here to search for her child, so she won¡¯t leave until she finds him.¡° A cold sneer yed on Jim¡¯s lips when he heard this. ¡°Why did she abandon him in the first ce, then? ¡° That woman was willing to sell her son for money in the past, but with her amassed wealth, she came to Merchant City in search of the child. How shameless! Luna frowned and replied, ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t have a choice¡­¡° Before she could finish her sentence, the driver stopped the car in front of Tea Cottage. At this moment, Bonnie was sitting on the rooftop, sipping her tea while gazing at the moon. Seeing that Luna had gotten out of the car parked downstairs, Bonnie quickly stormed out of the house. ¡°Luna! ¡° The first thing Jim saw when he got out of the car was Bonnie, dressed in her pajamas, sprinting out of the house with her arms outstretched and smiling. Under the dim light, she looked so beautiful that it was as though she had stepped out of a painting. For some reason, Jim suddenly had the urge to¡­ Chapter 1534 Chapter 1534 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1534 ¡°If you don¡¯t take responsibility for what you did after today, I will kill your entire family¡ª ¡° Before she could even finish her sentence, her mouth was sealed shut with Jim¡¯s lips, and she could only groan in reply. Jim¡¯s low voice rang out, ¡°I ¡®ll take responsibility for the rest of your life! ¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. Her outstretched hand, which was about to knock on the door, hovered mid-air. A split secondter, she turned and went downstairs, blushing, and got onto the car whileforting Nellie through the phone. ¡°Mr. Driver, head to Swan Lake Chalet, quick! ¡° Throughout the journey from Tea Cottage to Swan Lake Chalet, Luna leaned against the backseat and stared out the window, her mind tangled with thoughts. She was worried about Nigel and Nellie. On the other hand, she could not help feeling that bringing Jim to Bonnie¡¯s ce was a mistake. Jim already had a son, and on top of that, Luna had heard Harvey mention that Jim had a first love he had yet to forget. However, at this moment, he was with Bonnie¡­ Luna rubbed her brows in frustration. How could this have happened? All of a sudden, Luna realized something was not right. ¡°Mr. Driver, this direction¡­doesn¡¯t seem right, does it.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Even though she had never been to Swan Lake Chalet, she knew they only needed to cross Ring Road to arrive there from Tea Cottage. Why was the driver taking an alternate route? The driver froze when he heard this. A split secondter, he knocked on his head and replied, ¡°Ms. Luna, I just took this route out of habit, but don¡¯t you worry; I¡¯ll definitely be able to send you to Swan Lake Chalet as quickly as possible. ¡°I¡¯ve used this route plenty of times, and I¡¯m more than familiar with it!¡° Luna furrowed her brows and gazed out the window. ¡°Does Jim always take this route when he goes to Tea Cottage?¡° ¡°No, not Master Landry; it¡¯s Mr. Lynch.¡° The driver let out a sigh and continued, gripping the steering wheel, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a period of time when Mr. Lynch went to Tea Cottage to look for you every day? At that time, he was still weak, so I was the one who drove him there all the time. ¡°The Quinn family were trying to kill him, and every time we took the highway, we¡¯d get ambushed by assassins. Therefore, toward the end, we learned to take alternate routes.¡° As he said this, the driver let out a sigh. ¡°Although I must say, this isn¡¯t a failsafe n either, because even after we started taking this road, we¡¯d constantly get ambushed by the assassins that the Quinn family hired too. ¡°However, soon after that, we gained much experience, and we¡¯re now familiar with the roads around this area! Look, this route that I¡¯m taking you The driver pointed at a barrier that had been destroyed and was under repair. ¡°This is the ce where Mr. Lynch had gotten injured on his way to find you. He was driving alone at that time.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She stared at the broken barrier outside the window and felt something buzzing in her head. ¡°Are¡­you sure that the people trying to kill Joshua were the Quinn family?¡° ¡°Of course.¡° The driver sighed. ¡°Maybe they were angry at what he did at the engagement party? Although I must say, they were ruthless. There were a few times when they used weapons and tried to kill Mr. Lynch at all costs. ¡°Even the Landry family would never be this cruel.? Luna bit her lip and recalled when Joshua had bandaged his wound right underneath her window at Tea Cottage. There were also a few times that he mentioned the Quinn family tried to capture him. In the past, she had thought Joshua was just talking nonsense to badmouth Malcolm, but at this moment The driver working for the Landry family could not possibly help Joshua lie, could he? Luna wrung her hands nervously. How could this be? How could such a kind and gentle man like Malcolm have done something like this? At this moment, in the Landry Mansion, two bodies were intertwined together in the darkness¡­ Chapter 1535 Chapter 1535 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1535 When Luna¡¯s car arrived at Swan Lake Chalet, a ck car was parked at the entrance. The car door was pushed open. The person who got out of the car was none other than Joshua, dressed entirely in ck. Despite not having seen him for only a day, Luna could not help feeling that he looked far more haggard than shest remembered. His face was unshaven, and he seemed to have lost weight. He sprinted into the house, yelling Nellie¡¯s name at the same time. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A split secondter, Nellie¡¯s sobbing voice rang out through the yard, ¡°Daddy¡ª ¡°You¡¯re finally home! quick, look at Nigel! ¡° At this moment, another car pulled up in front of Swan Lake Chalet. Christopher stormed into the house, clutching a first-aid kit. Behind him, a small, chubby hand pushed open the car door. A young girl, who looked about six or seven years old and was dressed in a traditional outfit, got out of the car. She had initially wanted to go into the house as well, but for some reason, she suddenly turned around and gazed in Luna¡¯s direction with her big, watery eyes. This young girl stared at Luna in curiosity and immediately walked in her direction. She had only taken a few steps when Christopher called out after her, ¡°June! Come on inside and help! ¡° The girl paused in her steps, then turned and ran into the yard. Luna sat in the backseat, watching all this unfold. As she heard the noises in the yard, she felt as though a storm was raining in her heart. The driver fell into silence for a moment, then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going inside to take a look, Ms. Luna?¡° Luna closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡° Nevermind.¡° She had just sworn to Charles the night before that she would not see Joshua before the baby arrived. Even though she was not superstitious¡­ Not only that, she still had to maintain distance from the children. If she emerged immediately when Nellie called for her help after Nigel¡¯s incident, then in the future, she would have to visit them as well if something ever happened to Neil or Nellie. If this happened, she would not be able to avoid seeing Joshua, and the children would be even more reliant on her. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out a sigh and said, ¡°Park the car somewhere inconspicuous.¡° The driver fell silent, then replied in a low voice, ¡° Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go inside to check, Ms. Luna? I can hear your daughter crying inside.¡° Luna closed her eyes and tilted her head to listen. She could indeed hear Nellie¡¯s sobs. She felt her chest tighten. She wanted nothing more than to rush inside to hug Nellie and check on Nigel! However¡­ Seeing how pained Luna looked, the driver sighed and suggested, ¡°I have a friend who works there as a maid. why don¡¯t I ask her to get a servant¡¯s uniform¡­ and you can sneak inside to take a look? ¡°After all, it¡¯s alreadyte at night now, and they won¡¯t be able to recognize you in the dim light.¡° Luna bit her lip and contemted this for a long while before finally agreeing. Ten minutester, she followed a middle-aged maid into the yard, dressed in a servant¡¯s uniform with her head lowered. Nigel was lying on a bed inside the yard, his eyes closed and his face pale. There was a lot of medical equipment beeping and whirring next to him. There was bright -red blood coursing through the tube attached to the back of his hand. At this moment, Nellie was sobbing as she clutched onto a silent Neil. It was clear that she had been crying because she had undergone a transfusion. Nellie had always been like this. Every time she saw the transfusion needle, she would be so terrified that she would burst into tears immediately. However, despite being afraid, she would still help her brother. A haggard -looking Joshua stared at the numbers on the medical gadget as he held Nigel¡¯s hand. ¡°What happened? Why did he vomit blood and pass out all of a sudden?¡± Chapter 1536 Chapter 1536 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1536 Christopher let out a sigh as he tried to formte a drug to help Nigel. ¡°His health has never been the best, and even after receiving a new bone marrow, that doesn¡¯t mean his problems will be solved forever. He still needs to maintain it. ¡°It¡¯s clear that during this time, both you and Luna were so busy that you couldn¡¯t take him for his follow- up appointments. ¡°And ording to his current state, it seems he has been worrying a lottely¡­ Maybe he¡¯s too worried about you and Luna.¡° With that, Christopher nced at Nigel¡¯s pale face and continued, ¡°From my usual observation, Nigel is the most mature and level-headed out of your three children, and every time something happens, he¡¯ll be able tofort his brother and sister calmly. ¡°Because of this, I thought he wasn¡¯t as close to you and Luna as the other two are, but I never expected that such a young boy would be so worried about two adults¡¯ affairs that he¡¯d fall sick.¡° Joshua let out a sigh upon hearing this. ¡°Nigel is like me; he¡¯d always keep his worries to himself.¡° With that, he gripped Nigel¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re just children, and even a grownup like me can¡¯t take care of these things¡­so how can you possibly help?¡° In the distance, Luna tried to stifle her tears as she helped Mrs. Lincoln, the maid, collect the herbs ording to Christopher¡¯s instructions. During this time, she had been so preupied with everything going on between Joshua and the Landry family that she had neglected the children¡¯s feelings. They were the ones who longed, above anything else, for her and Joshua to have a happy ending, but¡­ she still chose the Landry family. She was not a good mother, and she could never make it up to the children, least of all to Nigel. If it were not for her, Nigel would never have fainted Just as she was ming herself, a hand grabbed hold of the herb she was holding. ¡°Allow me.¡° This familiar voice pulled Luna back to reality. The person speaking was none other than Joshua, who had been clutching Nigel¡¯s hand just a minute ago and ming himself. At this moment, he was squatting next to Luna. He snatched the herb away from her and started picking the rest. Luna froze for a moment, worried that he would recognize her, and quickly grabbed another bunch of herbs and started picking them. ¡°Are you scared? ¡° Joshua asked, frowning, when he noticed how nervous this maid was behaving. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Luna froze, then suddenly realized that her hand was shaking. Mrs. Lincoln, worried that Joshua would discover Luna, quickly smiled and tried to salvage the situation. ¡°She¡¯s new here and has never seen such a handsome, wealthy, and powerful man like Mr. Lynch. That¡¯s why you squatting next to her makes her so nervous.¡° Joshua let out a chuckle without even lifting his head. ¡°Handsome, wealthy, and powerful? What use is any of this?¡° He stood up and let out a self-deprecating smirk. ¡°I can¡¯t keep the most important person to me by my side.¡° Luna¡¯s chest tightened when she heard his low voice. The most important person¡­ Was she the most important person to him? If she was, then why would he attempt to murder her mother? Was he unaware that as soon as he stabbed the knife into Rosalyn¡¯s chest¡­they would never be able to reconcile anymore? He imed that she was the most important person to him, but did he treat her that way? Did he treat her like a normal human being with thoughts and feelings? ¡°Daddy, ¡° Nellie¡¯s tearful voice rang out abruptly. ¡° Why don¡¯t you go to the entrance to check if Mommy is here? ¡°I called her just now, and she told me she¡¯de.¡° Joshua frowned, walked over, and hugged Nellie. ¡°My dear, she¡¯ll nevere.¡± Nellie sniffed and replied, ¡±You¡¯re lying ! Mommy promised me that she¡¯d come, and she¡¯ll stick to her promise! She¡¯ll never abandon the three of us!¡± Chapter 1537 Chapter 1537 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1537 Luna felt her entire body go cold when she heard Nellie¡¯s words. She wanted to rush forward and hug Nellie in her arms and tell her that Mommy was here. However¡­ She could not do anything apart from turning around and wiping her tears. Mrs. Lincoln noticed that Luna was behaving strangely and quickly dered at the top of her lungs that she and Luna would go outside to bring Christopher more medicine. Then, she dragged Luna out of the yard. As she left, Luna could hear June¡¯s clear voice ring out, ¡°Uncle Joshua, Nellie¡¯s Mommy hase just now. ¡°When I was outside, I saw a car that looked like it belonged to Uncle Jim. Could Nellie¡¯s Mommy be in that car?¡° N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Luna grew nervous when she heard this. After being brought out of the yard, she quickly got onto the car parked outside and eximed, ¡°Quick, Mr. Driver, drive away! ¡° As soon as she got into the backseat, she rolled down the partition and started sobbing as she changed out of her uniform. She was a bad mother! She was willing to give up her children for her own mother¡­ She would never be able to make it up to them! Inside Swan Lake Chalet, both Joshua and Christopher froze when they heard June¡¯s words. On the other hand, Nellie leaped out of Joshua¡¯s arms and sprinted toward the entrance. When she finally reached the entrance, she did not see the car June had mentioned and instead caught sight of a car driving off into the distance. The car was already so far away that it was only a tiny ck dot in the distance. Nellie opened her mouth and gaped at the small dot. ¡°Mommy¡­¡° By the time Joshua caught up to her, the car had already disappeared from view. He stared at Nellie, gazing off into the distance dazedly, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Nellie.¡° He squatted and picked up Nellie in his arms. ¡° Mommy isn¡¯ting anymore. Don¡¯t try to contact her for things like this in the future anymore.¡° Despite being in Joshua¡¯s arms, Nellie was still staring dazedly in the direction Luna had left. She said in a tearful voice, ¡°But Mommy came. She must¡¯vee. She¡¯d never abandon us¡­¡° Joshua hugged his daughter tight and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up. Mommy didn¡¯t abandon you, and it¡¯s not because she doesn¡¯t love you either. It¡¯s because¡­ ¡°When forced to make a choice, she decided to choose her family.¡° Joshua was grateful that Luna had left the children to him when she returned to the Landry family. Even though the Landry family hated the fact that Nigel, Neil, and Nellie had the Lynch family¡¯s blood coursing through their veins, he did not mind that they possessed the Landry family¡¯s genes at all. This was because he knew that the genes the children had inherited belonged to Luna. It had nothing to do with the Landry family nor Charles. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua took Nellie back into the yard. ¡°Daddy will promise you that¡­as soon as I finish taking care of the things going on now, I¡¯ll win back your Mommy¡¯s heart, alright?¡° Nellie pursed her lips for a moment, then nodded. ¡° Alright! ¡° Joshua let out a sigh and returned to the house with his daughter. After a while, Nigel woke up. He nced at Nellie and said, ¡°She¡­¡° Nellie shook her head and walked over to grab hold of Nigel¡¯s hand. ¡°She didn¡¯te. ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, Nigel, Daddy has promised me that he¡¯ll win back Mommy¡¯s heart, so we won¡¯t have to get upset over the grownup¡¯s affairs anymore! ¡° Nigel closed his eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. Mommy used to care about them more than anything, but at this stage, even after finding out he had passed out after vomiting blood, she did not evene to visit them. It seemed like Mommy was determined to break up with their father. Moreover, it seemed like she believed wholeheartedly that he was the one who had killed her mother. Chapter 1538 Chapter 1538 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1538 Nigel was just a six-year-old child, and there was only so much he could do. If even the grownups were unwilling to try, what else could he do? Nigel let out a sigh and gripped his brother and sister¡¯s hands. ¡°In that case, I ¡®ll be the one to take care of you two in the future.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. As soon as he thought of this, Nigel lifted his head to stare at Joshua. ¡°We want to go back to Banyan City.¡° The three of them were too young, and if Joshua chose to remain in Merchant City to fight the Landry family, in the case where they became ruthless, the children would be their hostage to hold against Joshua. If they returned to Banyan City, even though their father and mother would not be by their side, they would at least be safe and would not be a burden. Joshua froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright then. Shall I ask Uncle Jude to send you home tomorrow?¡° Nigel nodded and closed his eyes. Neil let out a sigh and walked over to pat Joshua¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Mr. Lynch, we¡¯ll be waiting for you to bring Mommy home to Banyan City.¡° Despite being reluctant to separate from her father, Nellie had no choice but to follow suit, seeing that her brothers were okay with it. She slumped into Joshua¡¯s arms, sobbing, ¡°You have to keep your promise. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring Mommy back to Banyan City, then you might as well note back either! ¡° Joshua could feel Nellie¡¯s shaking back as he held her in his arms. He could not help curling his lips into a smile and replied, ¡°Aright, I promise you that.¡° A sleepless night. Joshua was up the entire night, talking to the three children. When daylight came, Nigel had fallen asleep on his bed, Neil in the reclining chair, and Nellie in Joshua¡¯s arms. When Jude pushed open the door, he could not help smiling when he saw Joshua with the three children. ¡°You make a fine stay-at-home dad.¡° Joshua was not averse to this teasing at all. He gently rocked the children awake and sent them to the airport with Jude. Outside Swan Lake Chalet, Luke had already arranged for two cars to safely escort the children to the airport. Harvey and June stood in the hallway hand-in-hand, watching his three cousins leave. ¡°This is impressive. It¡¯s even more impressive than what I imagine our marriage ceremony will look like! ¡° June¡¯s face blushed scarlet, and she immediately flung his hand away. ¡°Who wants to marry you anyway?¡° Harvey could not help calling out after her as she sprinted away, ¡°What are you so embarrassed about? We¡¯re just six and seven! There¡¯s still a long way to go! ¡°Besides, my father hasn¡¯t even found a wife yet, and I won¡¯t marry before he does, so we at least have twenty years to wait! ¡° Christopher burst intoughter when he heard this. ¡° Harvey, are you cursing your father that he¡¯d never find a wife in twenty years?¡° Harvey crossed his arms in front of his chest and scoffed. ¡°If he can¡¯t find my birth mother, then he can only marry another woman after twenty years! ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I did.¡° Inside Tea Cottage, Jim inhaled a puff of his cigarette and nced at Bonnie, who was sitting before him with red -rimmed eyes. ¡°You can make any request you want, and as long as I can fulfill it, I¡¯ll do it, but I won¡¯t marry or love you. ¡°I ¡®ve promised Harvey that I ¡®ll only find and marry his birth mother.¡° With that, he extinguished his cigarette and added, ¡° Besides, I don¡¯t even like you. I don¡¯t want to lie to you about that, and I don¡¯t even know why I did what I didst night.¡° Bonnie bit her lip, and tears welled up in her eyes. Despite that, she still picked up a cushion and flung it onto Jim¡¯s body. ¡°You b*stard! ¡±Get out of here! Get the f*ck out of here! ¡° Chapter 1539 Chapter 1539 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1539 When Luna entered Tea Cottage, the first thing that came flying her way was the cushion that Bonnie had thrown. She did not manage to dodge it in time, and the cushionnded smack on her face. It did not hurt at all, but Luna¡¯s tears still fell. It was as though all the emotions she had been suppressing for the entire night had finally erupted. She squatted at the door and started crying like a child. Inside the room, both Jim and Bonnie grew terrified at this sight. Jim immediately strode over, picked Luna up, and ced her on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡° Bonnie quickly approached her nervously. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t throw it very hard at all! Why¡­¡° ¡°She must be upset because of something else, ¡° Jim reassured Bonnie with a frown, then reached out to stroke Luna¡¯s head. ¡°Come on, tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡° Luna could not stop herself from wrapping her arms around Jim¡¯s waist and burying her head in his chest. ¡°Jim¡­I ¡®ll never be able to make it up to my children¡­ ¡°I chose the Landry family and Mother over them¡­ ¡°I ¡®ve disappointed them, and from today onward, they must hate me already¡­¡° Jim¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He hugged Luna in return. He knew that this was unavoidable. It was better for the children to be with Joshua than to return to the Landry family with Luna. The children were Luna¡¯s weaknesses, and just the one in her belly was enough to make Charles force her to swear that she would never see Joshua again. If the remaining three followed her to the Landry family¡­ No matter how cruel Joshua was, Jim knew that he would not attack the children nor use them to threaten Luna. Bonnie could not help feeling a little sad when she saw Jim hugging Luna. All these years, Luna did not have anyone to rely on apart from Joshua and the three children. Even though Jim was a scumbag in rtionships, he was the only family Luna could rely on from this moment onward. Bonnie sniffed and went into the kitchen to pour them some water. Luna sobbed for a long time in Jim¡¯s arms before she finally regained her emotions. She let out an exhale, let go of Jim, and took a sip of the water Bonnie handed her. Then, she forced herself to perk up and smiled at them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡° With that, she nced at Bonnie and teased, ¡°Does this mean I have to call you my sister-in w in the future?¡° The entire room fell into silence. The color drained from Bonnie¡¯s face as she lowered her head. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t¡­¡° ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for her.¡° Jim took a sip of his water, then ced the ss on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first, and I¡¯ll tell you about it on our way back.¡° With that, he strode out of the room and brought Luna with him. Bonnie sat on the sofa, watching Jim¡¯s tall, lean figure leave the room, and suddenly felt as though something was missing from her heart. Jim had told her that he was so drunkst night that he did not know what had happened at all. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. How about her? Had she lost all recollection, too? No. She remembered everything. This was her home, and when heid his hands on her, she had a million ways of kicking him out of her room, but she did not struggle and instead let her press his body on top of hers. Their hands had intertwined like lovers. Was it because she had gone too long without feeling physical intimacy like this? Bonnie was unsure what went on with herself either. It was as though she had been put under a spell, and at that momentst night, she thought she would be the most important woman to him, and that was why she had kissed him. However, she never expected that the next morning, after Jim woke up, he would not be as gentle as the night before. He still imed that he would take responsibility for his actions, but he had clearly said he would not marry nor love her. Bonnie closed her eyes as silent tears slid down her face. Chapter 1540 Chapter 1540 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1540 Bonnie hated herself for being so loathsome and shameless. She hated herself for ever dreaming of being together with another man even after she was hurt by Jason. ¡°Will you marry Bonnie?¡° asked Luna in a low voice as she sat in the car back to Landry Mansion, staring out the window. ¡°No, ¡° Jim replied impassively. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Harvey that I ¡®ll only marry his mother. ¡° Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She turned to re at Jim in the passenger seat. ¡°If you don¡¯t intend on marrying her at all, then why did you ¡°I was drunk.¡° Jim rubbed his brows in frustration. ¡° Besides, I wasn¡¯t behaving normallyst night. I¡¯ve already contacted Christopher, and he¡¯ll being to Landry Mansion to draw my blood to send to theb. I suspect I¡¯ve been spiked.¡° Luna was amused by this. ¡°Spiked? Didn¡¯t you only drink the wine and eat the food with Heather and me last night?¡° Jim opened his eyes and gazed at Luna through the rearview mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Heather had insisted on drinking with youst night.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡° ¡°Luna, ¡± said Jim in a cold voice. ¡°If I had really been spikedst night, it was all because I was trying to protect you. If Heather was the one who had attempted to spike your drinkst night, what do you think she¡¯s trying to achieve?¡° All of a sudden, Luna felt her head buzz. She bit her lip. ¡°But¡­the winest night¡­Heather¡­¡°N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to go back now and check on Heather. If everything went well, then she must¡¯ve had a rough night as well.¡° Luna bit her lip and finally understood everything that had happened. She wrung her hands together nervously. The injury that Bonnie had suffered¡­was all because of her¡­ Luna closed her eyes and said with a guilty expression on her face, ¡°If I had known you were spiked, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you to Bonnie¡¯s ce at all¡­ You and Bonnie¡­¡° Jim turned to gaze out the window. ¡°I¡¯ve already told her I¡¯ll take responsibility for my actions. Apart from love and marriage, I¡¯ll give her anything I can.¡° Luna sniffed and turned to stare at him. ¡°What if I want you to give these two things to Bonnie?¡° At this moment, the car pulled to a stop in front of Landry Mansion. Jim curled his lips into a smirk and said impassively as he opened the door, ¡°Impossible. Even if she¡¯s Harvey¡¯s birth mother, I can¡¯t possibly do this either.¡± With that, he closed the door and entered Landry Mansion. Luna furrowed her brows and quickly followed him. As soon as they entered the door, they bumped into Malcolm. At this moment, Malcolm looked dog-tired and was being wheeled out of the house by one of his servants. Luna stared at him in shock. ¡°Malcolm, you¡­¡± It was only 6 a.m. Why would Malcolme out of the house so early in the morning? Could it be that¡­ ¡°Luna.¡± A glimmer of nervousness shed through Malcolm¡¯s eyes when he saw Luna. However, this was only for a split second. A momentter, he put on a gentle expression and replied, ¡°Where did you go so early in the morning? Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Jim smiled and retorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin what you¡¯re doing,ing out of our house so early in the morning, Master Quinn?¡± Chapter 1541 Chapter 1541 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1541 ¡°The reason why I came to Landry Mansion so early is to find Luna, of course, ¡° replied Malcolm calmly despite having been thrown such a sharp question by Jim. ¡°I haven¡¯t been feeling well these few days, and I only found out about what happened to Mrs. Landry this morning.¡° With that, he lifted his head to nce at Luna. ¡°Luna has been so close with Mrs. Landry ever since she returned to the Landry family, and now that something like this has happened to her¡­I was worried that Luna would be upset, so I came here immediately to check on her.¡° Suddenly, his tone changed as he nced at Luna and Jim. ¡°However, as soon as I arrived, I realized that Luna wasn¡¯t home. I thought she had probably spent the night in the hospital, so I asked my servant to take me away.¡° With that, he sighed and shot Jim a somewhat displeased look. ¡°That was what happened. Do you have any other questions, Master Landry?¡° Jim sneered. ¡°Is that really what happened?¡° Malcolm chuckled and replied, ¡°Well, what else cou1d¡¯ve happened? Are you suggesting that I slept over herest night?¡° ¡°Had all of you been away the entire night? What are you yapping about so early in the morning?¡° Just as the three of them were disputing about this, Heather¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. She came downstairs dressed in her pajamas, yawning at the same time. When she caught sight of Malcolm, Heather paused and curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Have youe here so early to find Luna? What a faithful fianc¨¦ you are, Master Quinn.¡° With that, she plopped down on the sofa, picked up the bowl of fruit on the table, and started munching on them. She nced at the three of them standing next to the door and asked, ¡°Luna, Jim, aren¡¯t you going to invite our guest into the house?¡° ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡° Malcolm sneered and said contemptuously, ¡°I came all the way to visit Luna so early in the morning, but they all thought I had spent the night here. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine the consequences if I were to overstay my wee.¡° Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. With that, he scoffed and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sam.¡° The servant named Sam quickly wheeled Malcolm away. Luna pursed her lips and contemted for a moment as she watched Malcolm leave, then quickly chased after him. ¡°Malcolm, that¡¯s not what my brother meant at all. He was just¡­¡° Malcolm¡¯s wheelchair stopped in its tracks. He turned to stare at Luna coldly. ¡°He was just what?¡° Luna fell silent for a moment, then let out an exhale and said, ¡°If what my brother said made you ufortable just now, then I apologize on his behalf.¡° With that, she stared straight at Malcolm and continued, ¡°But I have something to ask you.¡° Malcolm raised his eyebrows. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Have you ever¡­sent assassins to kill Joshua when he was hurt?¡° This was the question that Luna had been thinking of the entire night. She had considered plenty of reasons Malcolm would want Joshua to be killed, but she would convince herself otherwise every time. She kept feeling that this man who had saved her six years ago, helped her undergo stic surgery, and took care of her three children for six years¡­could not possibly have tried to kill Joshua over a menial matter. Therefore, she wanted to hear Malcolm admit this himself. Malcolm¡¯s lips curled into a small smile when faced with Luna¡¯s searching gaze. ¡°I did.¡° Luna felt her chest tighten. There was a buzzing in her head, and for some reason, her voice sounded further away as she asked, ¡°Why¡­ Why?¡° ¡°Why?¡° Malcolm raised his eyebrows and gazed at Luna coldly. ¡°You know the reason better than I do, Luna. You know fully well that I¡¯m in love with you.¡° Chapter 1542 Chapter 1542 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1542 ¡°I saved you six years ago, helped you get better and undergo stic surgery, and even helped take care of your children. Why do you think I did all of that? ¡°You told me you wanted to return to Banyan City to find Joshua so that Nigel could be cured, but what happened in the end after Nigel was cured? ¡°You always thought about Joshua and never considered me at all.¡° Malcolm stared at Luna with such a cold look in his eyes that Luna could not even associate this man with the same kind, gentle man who had treated her well in the past. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve sacrificed enough for you, and even a domesticated rabbit will bite its owner in desperation. ¡°No matter how mild-mannered a person is, they¡¯ll never be able to withstand disappointment like this countless times. ¡°Therefore, I had indeed sent my men to kill him so that he¡¯d get the message and leave Merchant City, my territory. ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for so many years and sacrificed so much for you over the years. I, too, long for a happy ending for both of us. On top of that¡­¡° A gentle expression passed across Malcolm¡¯s face as he stared at Luna. ¡°After all the trouble he stirred up in Merchant City, not only do I want him dead, but your father does too. ¡°However, Mr. Landry has always been a soft- hearted person, so I had simply done him a favor.¡° Luna immediately took a step back when she heard this. She wrung her hands together nervously and opened her mouth as though about to say something, but no words came out. A pitiful expression shed through Malcolm¡¯s eyes when he saw her pale face. He reached out and gently grasped Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Luna, the only reason I had done this was that I was too afraid of losing you. You understand where I¡¯ming from, right?¡° Luna removed her hand from his grasp, and a split secondter, she turned around. ¡°Malcolm, I¡¯ve already promised my father that I¡¯ll never see Joshua again. Now, as my friend and future¡­husband, I hope that you don¡¯t continue trying to kill Joshua again.¡° She let out an exhale and added, ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say.¡° With that, she strode into the house. Malcolm was right; he had sacrificed so much for her and waited for her for so long. There was no such thing as a free lunch. Since she had received all the help from him when she was at her lowest, she had to reciprocate and make the necessary sacrifices in return. In the past, before she returned to Joshua¡¯s side, she had indeed sworn that if she and Malcolm did not find their true loves in the future, they would marry each other. At this stage, everything had gone back to square one, and she had to fulfill her promise. After entering the door, Luna leaned against the door and started crying as she gently stroked her belly. The only thing she could not let go of was this child. If this baby could arrive safe and sound¡­ Outside the door, Malcolm narrowed his eyes as he gazed in the direction Luna had left. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He had thought that after so many things had happened and after bing the prime suspect of Rosalyn¡¯s murder, Luna would hate Joshua¡¯s guts. Why was she still concerned about whether he had tried to kill Joshua in the past? How could he let Joshua get off scot¡ªfree? Malcolm narrowed his eyes and ordered, ¡°Sam, give me my phone.¡° Sam quickly handed Malcolm his phone, and Malcolm dialed Charles¡¯ number. ¡°Hello, Mr. Landry, I¡¯m Malcolm. ¡°I heard of what had happened to Mrs. Landry. Please ept my condolences, and I believe that Mrs. Landry will be able to wake up one day. ¡°I have a suggestion¡­ Maybe Luna and I should host our wedding soon so that we can bring some good luck into the family for Mrs. Landry¡¯s sake. How does that sound?¡° Chapter 1543 Chapter 1543 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1543 Inside Landry Mansion¡¯s living room. Heather had finished eating her fruits and was about to go upstairs. Jim, who was sitting close to her, immediately stuck his leg out between the sofa and the coffee table to block her path. ¡°Why are you going back to your room so soon after waking up?¡° Jim¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the hickeys on Heather¡¯s neck, and he curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Have you been home the entire nightst night?¡° Heather rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why is it any of your business?¡° ¡°Well, if you were home, then of course it¡¯s my business, ¡° Jim smirked and pointed at Heather¡¯s neck. ¡°Crazy night?¡° Heather froze for a moment, then nced at her reflection in the mirror next to her. Her guess was correct. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. There were bright red hickeys all over her neck! She bit her lip and quickly used her hand to shield her neck. ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I got someone to perform some cupping on me. It must¡¯ve been that.¡° That b*stard Malcolm! He still liked leaving marks o n her and did not care whether other people would notice them or not, like six years ago! ¡°Is that so?¡° Jim raised his brows and nced at the time. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡° As soon as he finished his sentence, someone opened the door. Luna and Christopher entered the house together, Christopher lugging his doctor¡¯s bag elegantly. ¡° Let¡¯s start.¡° Heather furrowed her brows. ¡°Start what?¡° ¡°Drawing blood.¡° Jim extended his arm gracefully toward Christopher. Christopher quickly took out his equipment and drew a vial of blood from Jim. After that, he drew another vial from Luna. Finally, he approached Heather with his equipment and said, ¡°Ms. Heather, please give me your arm. ¡° rm bells sounded in Heather¡¯s head. She quickly ced her arms behind her back and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡° ¡°Jim suspects that he was poisonedst night,¡° Luna exined as she rolled her sleeve down. ¡°Therefore, he wants to find out if someone spiked the wine or the foodst night. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t drinkst night and instead only ate the food, and the two of you both ate the food and drank the wine, he wants to check.¡° The color drained from Heather¡¯s face as soon as she heard this. She kept her arms behind her back and protested, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I can¡¯t give blood! ¡° Christopher smiled and replied, ¡°Ms. Heather, the more unwell you feel, the more you should give blood to check what¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m a doctor, and I can give you the appropriate treatment.¡° Heather shook her head desperately as she took small steps backward. Jim crossed his legs gracefully and said, ¡°Why are you so afraid of getting your blood drawn? Could you have been the one who poisoned me?¡° Heather clenched her fists when she heard this. ¡°I did not! How dare you even use me of that?¡° ¡°Well, in that case, we¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡° With that, Jim gestured to the two servants standing to one side, and they immediately pressed down on Heather, restraining her. Christopher rolled up Heather¡¯s sleeve. As soon as Heather¡¯s arm was exposed, Luna could see the numerous hickeys all over her arm. Truth be told, everyone could tell whether Heather had been spiked alongside Jim just from her arm, but Christopher still drew a vial of blood from her. ¡°Jim Landry! How dare you do this against my will?¡° Heather could not help cursing as the needle pierced into her vein. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Father, and he¡¯ll kick you out of the family! ¡° ¡°Sure thing.¡° Jim stood up and looked down at Heather from his great height. ¡°You¡¯d better do it quickly, because for every minute I¡¯m still here, you¡¯ll be inferior to me.¡° ¡°You! Chapter 1544 Chapter 1544 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1544 Heather grew even more outraged when she heard this. ¡°Jim Landry ! It¡¯s no wonder you can¡¯t find the mother of your child, nor can you find your one true love! You¡¯re destined to be on your own for the rest of your life! ¡°I hope you¡¯ll never be able to find that girl from your childhood and the mother of your child! ¡° Jim¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. He strode over and wrapped his hand around Heather¡¯s neck, rage spitting out of his eyes like mes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that again?¡° This time, he had grasped Heather¡¯s neck tightly, and within a few seconds, Heather¡¯s face turned purple from deoxygenation. Luna and Christopher quickly stopped him. ¡°Jim!¡± The two of them pulled Jim away from Heather, and he finally let go of Heather. Heather, who was finally able to breathe, clutched her neck and let out a few violent coughs before turning and storming up the stairs. Christopher and Luna sat a furious -looking Jim on the sofa. ¡°Why are you so mad at her?¡° Christopher sighed as he patted Jim¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to find them someday.¡° With that, he turned around, took out a machine from his doctor¡¯s bag, and began to sample the three vials of blood he had taken from them. Jim remained motionless on the sofa, his expression dark. There was an aura of dominance that made everyone want to stay away from him. Luna handed him a cup of tea, frowning. ¡°What did she mean by that? I know about Harvey¡¯s mother¡­but what did she mean by the girl from Jim¡¯s childhood?¡° Christopher replied helplessly as he continued working, ¡°Weren¡¯t you sent to the orphanage and switched out with Heather many years ago? ¡°Well, when that happened, Jim was so upset that he went to the orphanage to look for you, but he was too young at that time, and he had gone to the wrong orphanage. At that time, he met a young girl who loved wearing red. ¡°He thought that girl was beautiful and insisted on bringing her home to be his wife. ¡°After that, Aunty Rosalyn brought him home, but ever since then, he has never been able to forget about that girl.¡° Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She turned and gazed at the man before her dazedly. He, too, was just as powerful and domineering as Joshua, which made many women admire him from afar. However, she never knew that¡­this man¡­ She never knew that this man would be so faithful. ¡°After he grew up, he went back to the orphanage in search of that girl, but apparently, she was taken away not long after he left. Your brother has been looking for that girl for many years now¡ª¡° ¡°Shut up, ¡° Jim interjected, frowning. ¡°Focus on your job! ¡° Christopher stuck his tongue out at Luna meekly, then fell silent and continued his work. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Meanwhile, upstairs, Heather grew more and more angry and terrified when she returned to her room. If the results of Christopher¡¯s test came out, Jim would expose everything, including the fact that she had intended to poison Luna. In that case, she would strike before he could! As soon as she thought of this, Heather let out an exhale, changed her clothes, and went back downstairs. ¡°Where are you going?¡° Jim asked curtly as he shot her a cold nce. ¡°Father ising home soon, so I ¡®m going to meet him at the door.¡° With that, she strode out of the house. Jim sneered as he watched her leave. Father? He wanted to see what Charles would do as soon as he found out what his fake daughter had almost done to his biological daughter¡­ Would he still adore this fake daughter as much as he did in the past? Outside Landry Mansion, a ck Bendley pulled to a halt. As soon as Charles opened the door, a crying Heather leaped into his arms. ¡±Father ! Please help me! ¡±Jim poisoned me!¡± Chapter 1545 Chapter 1545 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1545 As soon as Charles got out of the car, Heather leaped into his arms. He could not help frowning as he stared at the tearful woman in his arms. ¡°What did that b*stard Jim do this time?¡° Heather was sobbing so hard that she could barely breathe. ¡°Father, he poisoned me! ¡° As she cried, she rolled up her sleeve to expose her hickey-ridden arm. ¡°Not only did he poison me, but¡­ but he even let another man do this to me¡­¡° The sight of this ignited the fire within Charles. ¡° That disrespectful b*stard! This is outrageous! ¡° Heather was a virgin! How could he have poisoned her and even let other people do this to her and ruin her purity? Charles grabbed hold of Heather¡¯s arm in anger and snapped, ¡°Come with me! I ¡®ll bring you to find Jim right now and give him a piece of my mind! Now that Rosalyn is sick, no one is here to keep him in check anymore! ¡° He continued in a cold tone as he dragged Heather into the house, ¡°Heather, tell me what happened.¡° Heather replied tearfully, ¡°Because of what happened to Mother, I had been in a bad mood the entire day yesterday, and in the evening, I found Luna intending to get drunk with her and drown our sorrows together¡­ ¡±On the one hand, I thought since we were both in the same boat, two devastated daughters crying over their mother¡¯s illness, and on the other hand, I wanted to get closer to Luna. After all, when Mother was still awake, she wanted nothing more than to see the two of us get along well¡­ ¡± Charles¡¯ expression darkened as he dragged her toward the house. ¡±And then?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡±And then¡­ ¡± Heather wiped her tears away and continued, ¡±And then Jim came home and said that since Luna is pregnant, she can¡¯t drink alcohol, and he used me of trying to harm her¡­ ¡±Father, that wasn¡¯t my intention at all. After all, I¡¯m not a good drinker either, so if I wanted to harm Luna, I cou1d¡¯ve spiked her tea and didn¡¯t have to get her to drink at all! ¡±After that, Jim said that he¡¯d drink in Luna¡¯s ce , and he forced me to drink with him¡­ ¡±I knew that Jim could hold his liquor well, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to trump him, so I tried to make up an excuse to leave so that he couldn¡¯t get me drunk. However, he told me that if I left, he¡¯d tell you that I tried to get Luna drunk and cause her to miscarry¡­ ¡±At that time, it was already veryte at night, and you were at the hospital with Mother. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you or disrupt Mother¡¯s rest, so I had no choice but to stay back and drink with Jim¡­ ¡±After that, I got very drunk, and Jim brought Luna out of the house, iming that they were going out for a walk. I returned to my room and fell asleep, and I only realized this had happened when I woke up this morning¡­¡° As she said this, Heather¡¯s voice started to choke. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who the man who did this to me is¡­ Maybe¡­maybe it¡¯s a man Jim had arranged toe here¡­ ¡°I know that Jim doesn¡¯t like me, and he hates the fact that you don¡¯t like him but adore me so much even though I¡¯m not a true Landry¡­but I always thought of him as my biological brother¡­ ¡°I never thought he¡¯d do this to a weak little girl like me¡­¡° The more she talked, the more furious Charles got. He stopped a nearby servant and demanded, ¡°Is that b*stard Jim Landry home?¡° The servant shrunk her neck back in fear and stammered, nodding, ¡°Yes¡­Yes! ¡° Charles scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ll kick him out of the family right this instant! ¡° Inside the living room, Christopher had managed to obtain the results of all three vials of blood. ¡°Yes, the results are very clear.¡° He ced the report on the coffee table and continued, ¡°Theponents of Heather and Jim¡¯s blood are the same, and they both contain traces of a libido-enhancing drug. On top of that, it¡¯s clear that the effects of the drug have been countered. ¡°However, Luna¡¯s blood is totally clean, with no hint of this drug at all.¡° Chapter 1546 Chapter 1546 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1546 Jim scoffed and grabbed the report that Christopher had generated. ¡°I¡¯ll let that old man see what kind of person his precious daughter is! ¡° Not only had she intended to tarnish Luna¡¯s purity by spiking her drink, but she even wanted to get rid of the baby. This woman was ruthless! Thud! All of a sudden, a loud noise echoed through the room. Charles had kicked the door wide open. He stormed into the room and lifted Jim, who had been sitting on the sofa, by his cor. He roared, with rage fuming in his eyes, ¡°You b* stard! Even though Heather isn¡¯t biologically a part of our family, your mother and I had raised her for more than twenty years! ¡°To us, she has already be a child closer to us than our own biological daughter, so how dare you poison her and do something like this to her?¡° The entire room fell silent upon hearing this. Luna furrowed her brows as she took in this sight and reached out to stop Charles. ¡°Father, please be clear; what did Jim do to Heather?¡° ¡°What do you think he did to her?¡° Charles turned to re at Luna. ¡°You were with Jim the entire night, so how can you not know that he had poisoned Heather and let someone take her purity away from her?¡° Luna narrowed her eyes. She had not known at all. After all, it was Heather who had almost poisoned her and was stopped by Jim just in time, so why did Charles think Jim was the one who had spiked Heather¡¯s drink and sabotaged her? Jim immediately understood what had happened when he heard this. He snickered and removed Charles¡¯ hand from his cor, staring coldly at Charles¡¯ face. ¡°What happened? Just because Heather whispered a few words next to your ear, somehow your son and daughter have be the bad guys, huh?¡° He red at Charles and continued, a cold sneer ying on his lips, ¡°You¡¯re using me of sabotaging Heather? ¡°You weren¡¯t herest night when she forced Luna to drink with her. ¡°You didn¡¯t see what happened when Luna was forced into a corner by her and called me to rescue her. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that when I drank with Heather, I had mixed the two bottles of wine she had brought together. ¡°Just because she reached you first and decided to put all the me on me, you think I¡¯m the one trying to harm her? Do you honestly still think she¡¯s still a pure virgin as she ims?¡° The smirk on his lips grew even more contemptuous as he watched Charles¡¯ expression grow darker. ¡° Only you and Mother would be tricked by her! Virgin? ¡°She had already slept with Malcolm six years ago when they got engaged! She has slept with so many men all these years that they can fill an entire train! Do you want me to track them down and prove it to you? ¡°She herself is such a dirty and impure woman, so why do I even bother poisoning her in an attempt to sabotage her reputation? Does she even have a good reputation to begin with?¡° Charles and Heather¡¯s faces grew as white as the wall behind them. ¡°Use your brain for once and think, you old man. ¡°Was it me who had poisoned her and sabotaged her already nonexistent reputation, or was she the one who had attempted to poison Luna to ruin her name and get rid of the baby at the same time?¡° With that, Jim reached out to hold Luna¡¯s hand and added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kick me out of the family? Well, news sh, but I don¡¯t want to live with the two of you either. One is ruthless and will stop at nothing to achieve her goals, and another is as clueless as a goldfish! ¡°From today onward, Luna and I will move out of this house, and I will take care of Luna¡¯s child! ¡° Chapter 1547 Chapter 1547 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1547 ¡°Stop!¡° Jim was just about to drag Luna out of the house when Charles turned to stare at him. ¡°If you want to leave, you should do so yourself! Who gave you the right to take Luna with you?¡° Charles strode over and pulled Luna¡¯s hand out of Jim¡¯s. ¡°Just now, Malcolm called me and suggested that they bring him and Luna¡¯s wedding forward to bring some good luck to Rosalyn. The reason I came home today was to talk to Luna about this.¡° With that, he nced at Jim out of the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re taking her away, who am I supposed to talk to?¡° Jim could not help snickering when he heard this. ¡° Bring some good luck to Mother? Only an idiot like you would believe Malcolm¡¯s tricks! ¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Shut up! ¡° Charles mmed his hand on the coffee table so hard that Christopher¡¯s machine shook. Christopher knew that he could not continue staying here any longer, so he quickly packed his things up, getting ready to leave. As he did this, theb report that he had generated fell off the table andnded next to Charles¡¯ feet. Charles picked up the paper, frowning. The report clearly stated that Heather and Jim had been poisoned with the same drug, which had both been countered. As soon as he saw this, Charles narrowed his eyes and nced at Jim. ¡°You were poisoned too? And the effects were countered as well? Who did you do it with?¡° No matter how tense their rtionship was, Jim was still his son, and Jim¡¯s refusal to find a girlfriend over the years had worried both him and Rosalyn tremendously. However¡­ Jim had been with a womanst night. Jim could not help sneering when he heard this. ¡° What business is it of yours?¡° Heather swiveled her gaze and piped up, ¡°Last night after Jim got drunk, he brought Luna out of the house for a walk. Could it be¡ª ¡° ¡°Shut up! ¡° Charles, Jim, and Luna snapped at her unanimously before Heather finished. Luna nced at Charles in shock but did not say a word. She did not expect that this man, who adored Heather more than anything, would yell at her like this. ¡°Heather, there are some things we can¡¯t say! ¡° Charles red at Heather, then turned to look at Luna. ¡°You were with Jim the entire night, so you must know what that girl is, right? ¡°Bring that girl to us someday, and no matter who she is or where shees from, we¡¯ll take her as a daughter-inw if she¡¯s willing to. We Landry men always take responsibility for our actions.¡° Luna pursed her lips and nced at Jim. Her hunch was correct. Jim scoffed and stared coldly at Charles. ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t even take care of your own matters, so stop sticking your nose into mine. What does it have anything to do with you whether I marry that girl or not?¡± Charles red at him, then turned to nce at Heather. ¡°Kneel!¡± Heather thought she had misheard him. She stared at him dazedly and forced out an awkward smile. ¡° Father, you¡­ are you asking me to kneel?¡± ¡°Who else would I be talking to?¡± Charles gazed at her frostily. ¡°I had trusted you and believed you when you told me Jim was the one who had poisoned you and sabotaged your reputation, but how are you going to exin this?¡± Heather felt a chill go down her spine. Her legs started to shake as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°What do you mean, how am I going to exin this¡­?¡± Chapter 1548 Chapter 1548 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1548 ¡°Father, you can¡¯t possibly¡­ You can¡¯t possibly believe what Jim says, right? ¡°I¡­ How could I possibly¡­¡° Charles narrowed his eyes. He exuded an aura so domineering that Heather suddenly felt it difficult to breathe. ¡°Heather.¡± Charles narrowed his eyes as he stared at Heather¡¯s pale face. ¡°If you admit your mistake now, I ¡®ll still forgive the terrible choices you have made, considering I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, but if you insist on lying¡­¡° His expression darkened. ¡°Some lies are so fragile they can easily be exposed. Are you sure you want me to investigate this?¡° Heather bit her lip as she met Charles¡¯ icy gaze. Then, she kneeled on the floor with a thud and admitted the truth, ¡°Father, it was all my fault¡­ ¡°I¡­I just thought if Luna gives birth to her child, it¡¯ll bring chaos to both her and all of us, including the child itself¡­ That¡¯s why I made such a terrible mistake¡­¡° Before she could even finish, Charles gave her a hard kick. ¡°Even if we were to get rid of this child, we¡¯ll do it proudly instead of relying on deceitful tricks like this! Besides, what were you thinking? ¡°Even if Luna had miscarried after she was raped by another man, what would happen to her dignity? She has an engagement with Malcolm! What would happen if he and the Quinn family found out about this?¡° Heathernded on the floor, rolling a few times before she picked herself back up, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡­I had never thought of ruining Luna¡¯s reputation at all! I know that if I let Luna sleep with another man¡­the Quinn family would never be able to ept this¡­¡° She sucked in a deep breath and said, her head lowered, ¡°So I got Malcolm to do it instead.¡° As soon as she heard this, Luna sucked in a deep breath of surprise. She recalled how she had bumped into Malcolm in the morning. He still looked as kind and gentle as always, and she had honestly thought he was there to check on her. It turned out, however¡­ It turned out that he and Heather had been in on this together, trying to get rid of her child! Luna recalled how Malcolm had admitted that he had tried to get Joshua killed. As soon as she thought of this, Luna suddenly felt suffocated. She used to think she knew Malcolm very well, but at this point¡­ This man had tried to kill Joshua and plotted to kill her child alongside Heather. Luna suddenly felt that¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She had never understood this man at all. He had changed¡­ Where had the old Malcolm Quinn, the one who had saved and helped her without wanting anything in return and had even taken care of her children for her, gone? Seeing how dazed Luna looked, so much so that she almost lost her bnce, Jim let out a sigh and pulled Luna into his arms. Then, he lifted his head to nce coldly at Charles. ¡°You¡¯re finally using your brain, old geezer.¡° Charles shot him a cold nce and replied, ¡°If you were the one who had nned this, you would¡¯ve taken an antidote beforehand. ¡°You had never been with a woman apart from that incident six years ago, so how could you have taken such a risk to poison Heather?¡° Jim narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right; I¡¯m not as stupid as her.¡° Kneeling on the ground, Heather suddenly felt that Jim¡¯s words were like two psnding on her face. She bit her lip nervously. The antidote¡­ Why had she not thought of thisst night? ¡°Old geezer, didn¡¯t you say Malcolm wanted you to bring him and Luna¡¯s wedding forward? Well, I think we have to call off the wedding now.¡° Charles nced at him with a frown. ¡°Why?¡° Jim raised his brows and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess? Who do you think countered the effects of the drug for Heather?¡± Chapter 1549 Chapter 1549 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1549 The entire room fell into silence. Luna¡¯s body stiffened when she heard this. Who was the one that had countered the drug for Heather? All the servants who worked the night shift at Landry Mansion were women, and the security guards all roamed around outside the house, so they would not have entered the house without permission. Therefore, the only person who could have done this was:. Luna suddenly recalled that Malcolm had been wheeled out of the house by his servant in the morning. She could vaguely remember seeing a small bite mark on Malcolm¡¯s hand when she had stopped him to ask whether he had tried to kill Joshua. At that time, she had wondered who could have had the guts to bite Malcolm¡¯s hand, but on second thought¡­ Luna nced at the hickey on Heather¡¯s neck. The man who had spent the night with Heather¡­ The answer was on everyone¡¯s mind. However, only she and Jim had bumped into Malcolm when they returned home, and Charles had not. Therefore, he red at Heather kneeling on the floor and demanded, ¡°Tell us yourself. Don¡¯t let me investigate this matter, or you¡¯ll be even more humiliated when I find out the truth.¡° Heather lowered her head and dug her nails into her palms. At this moment, her entire heart was filled with hatred toward Jim. She had plotted the perfect n! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As long as she helped Malcolm sleep with Luna and caused her to miscarry¡­ She would be able to let slip this news and let Joshua think that the Landry family had killed Luna¡¯s baby¡­ By then, Joshua would take revenge on the Landry family. At the same time, Charles¡¯ rtionship with Jim and Luna would grow sourer, and Charles would not have anyone else to rely on apart from his obedient fake daughter. If that happened, not only would she gain Charles¡¯ trust, but Malcolm would owe her a huge favor¡­ By that time, the entire Landry family would be in her power! She never expected that Jim would spoil her ns! Now that her n had failed, she, too, had lost Charles¡¯ trust, which she had worked so hard to achieve. At this moment, her only choice was to¡­ Heather let out an exhale, kneeled on the ground, and lowered her head so that her forehead almost touched the floor. ¡°The person who had countered the drug effects for me was Malcolm¡­¡° Charles widened his eyes in shock when he heard this. The cup he was holding fell onto the ground with a crash. ¡°Heather, tell me again who it was?¡° Heather repeated in a tiny voice, lowering her head even further, ¡°It was¡­Malcolm.¡° She continued in a choked voice, ¡°Last night, after I drank the spiked wine, I lost all consciousness, but before I passed out, I locked my room door from inside to prevent anything from happening. ¡°ording to me and Malcolm¡¯s n, he shou1d¡¯ve gone to Luna¡¯s room¡­and when he didn¡¯t manage to find her, he shou1d¡¯ve left, but I never thought that he¡¯d order his servant to kick down my door and¡­¡° She bit her lip and continued, ¡°I wasn¡¯t consciousst night, but Malcolm was. I don¡¯t know why he cou1d¡¯ve wanted to do that with me either¡­ ¡°When I woke up this morning, I regretted everything, and I was confused as to what to do since he is Luna¡¯s fianc¨¦, after all¡­¡° With that, she lifted her head to stare at Luna with tearful eyes. ¡°Can you pretend that none of this ever happened? We can all forget about this¡­ ¡°You can get married as per your engagement so that you can bring good luck to Mother¡­¡° Luna took a step back. Even though she had guessed it, it was still shocking to hear these words coining out of Heather¡¯s mouth. Malcolm¡­ Chapter 1550 Chapter 1550 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1550 How could Malcolm have¡­ At this moment, Luna no longer thought Malcolm was the kind and gentle man he used to be anymore. She immediately nced at Heather, kneeling on the ground. She did not know whether Heather was doing this on purpose or not, but at this moment, Heather¡¯s cor had shifted out of its ce, revealing the patch of hickeys all over her corbone and neck. At the same time, her sleeve had been rolled up, exposing the hickeys on her arm. From the marks all over her body, it was clear what a vigorous night it had been for her and Malcolm. Charles ced his hand on his forehead in exasperation. He never thought¡­ He never thought so much stuff had happened at Landry Mansion while he was awayst night at Rosalyn¡¯s bedside, talking to her as he held her hand. He closed his eyes and ordered the butler in a weak voice, ¡°Show me the security footage ofst night! ¡° The butler nodded and quickly sent someone to check the security tapes. Soon, they managed to find the recording. On the screen, they could clearly see Malcolm ordering his servant to kick Heather¡¯s door open as she had imed. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. And then, he entered the room while the servant left. It was only until 6 a.m. was Malcolm wheeled out of the room again as he tidied his clothes. The evidence was as clear as day. Charles slumped on the sofa feebly and said in a low, exhausted voice, ¡°Tell me, what do you youngsters think you¡¯re doing? Hmm?¡° Heather was still kneeling as she replied, ¡°It was all my fault¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re upset about this, Father, please punish me. ¡°Luna, if you¡¯re devastated by this, then please scold and beat me¡­¡° She continued, her head lowered, ¡°It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to get rid of Luna¡¯s baby, and I shouldn¡¯t have thought Malcolm and Luna getting together would help both our families¡­¡° Charles nced at the woman kneeling on the ground, and a glimmer of pain shed through his eyes. ¡°My poor girl, even though you made a mistake, you¡¯re still the victim. You had lost all consciousnessst night, but Malcolm hadn¡¯t! ¡° Heather replied, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡° Her voice wasced with sorrow and regret, but secretly, a small smile yed on her lips where no one could see her. She knew that Malcolm had not been in the right frame of mindst night either, but¡­ He would never admit that he had taken libido- enhancing drugs as well to aid his performance. Therefore, even if they summoned him, he would only say that he had been unable to control his impulse. No matter how much he wanted to, he would never be able to admit otherwise! ¡°No wonder Malcolm was so impatient to marry Luna and even imed this would bring good luck to Mother¡­¡° Jim snickered. ¡°It turns out it was because he had done something bad and was worried Luna would find out, so he wanted to marry her before she could discover the truth! ¡° He nced at Charles, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked, ¡°What do you think we should do about this, old man?¡° Charles rubbed his brows in frustration and said, ¡° This¡­I have to invite Malcolm and his family over to solve this.¡° An hourter, Granny Quinn and Malcolm had both arrived at the living room of Landry Mansion. After hearing about this, Granny Quinn curled her lips into a sneer and replied, ¡°Well, since Luna can get married to Malcolm while being pregnant with another man¡¯s child, then why should she mind the fact that Malcolm had slept with another woman? After all, she¡¯s not pure either. ¡°If it were up to me, this wedding should go on as nned, and the faster we get it done with, the better! ¡± Chapter 1551 Chapter 1551 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1551 The color drained from Luna¡¯s face, who was being shielded behind Jim ¡®s back. She wrung her hands together and lif ted her head to stare at Granny Quinn. ¡° Granny Quinn, I think this wedding can ¡®t go on anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean, this wedding can ¡®t go on anymore? ¡° Granny Quinn sneered and stared at Luna. ¡°Are you unaware of the amount of eff ort we put in to save you six years ago? ¡° As she said this, she sneered at Luna contemptuously, ¡° 1 never liked you f rom the start , but Malcolm was willing to call off his engagement f or you and insisted on taking care of you and even the three little rascals of yours! ¡°Now that you ¡®ve be the second daughter of the Landry family, you want to get rid of our Malcolm with ame excuse just like that? In your dreams!¡± ¡°Ame excuse? ¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and stared at Granny Quinn coldly. ¡°Your previous grandson came to our house in the middle of the night and slept with my other sister. How dare you call this ame excuse?¡± Granny Quinn let out a scoff . ¡° It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t slept together before! They had already been together six years ago, so what ¡®s wrong with sleeping together another time? Prudes. ¡° With that , she turned to contine staring at Luna. ¡° Well, we ref use to call of f the engagement since you ¡®ve had the privilege of Malcolm treating you well six years ago , so you now have to marry him in return! There ¡®s no negotiating this!¡± With that, she turned around and was about to leave. Charles furrowed his brows and ordered one of his servants to stop her f rom leaving. ¡±Mad am Quinn, you must ¡®ve misunderstood my intention of calling you here today. ¡°Six years ago, the Quinn family saved Luna, and we indeed owe you a huge favor for this. No matter what you want, as long as we can afford it, we will give it to you. ¡°However, since the Qu inn family doesn¡¯t like the fact that Luna is pregnant , and Luna can¡¯t stomach the fact that Mako]m betrayed her before their wedding ¡­then I guess it ¡®s best to call of f this engagement. But¡­¡± Charles raised his eyes and continued, ¡° I still think that both our families need to have a marriage together to sustain both of us against the Lynch family is attacks.¡± With that , he pointed at a tearful -looking Heather and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to marry Heather off to Malcolm.¡± ¡°I refuse to.¡± Malcolm lifted his head and stared at him coldly as soon as Charles finished his sentence. ¡± I don ¡®t want to marry her. ¡° Tears started to fall down Heather ¡®s face as soon as she heard this. Charles narrowed his eyes. ¡°You ref use to marry her? Since you don ¡®t wan t to marry her , then why did you insist on kicking down her room door even though you were fully consciousst night?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Malcolm froze. ¡° I¡­¡± Jim immediately yed the recording of the security footage of the night before. ¡°Why don ¡®t you exin this, Master Quinn? ¡° Malcolm f ell silent immediately. He could not possibly tell the truth that he, too, had lost all rationality and consciousness the night before due to the libido -enhancing drugs he had taken. ¡°Malcolm.¡± Heather stared at him with red -rimmed eyes as she sat on the sofa in the distance. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but¡­¡± To others, the look on her face as she gazed at Malcolm was sympathetic and pitiful, but to Malcolm, it was filled with threat and menace. His fingers, which were ced on the armrests of his wheelchair, tightened. He and Heather had been working together on too many things. From the threatening look in her eyes, she was telling him that if he did not do as she said, she would expose the truth immediately! Malcolm bit his lip. He never expected that the drugs he had taken the night before for Luna¡¯ s sake wouldnd him in so much trouble! Heather had betrayed him! Hatred and resentment brewed in his heart, but he could not show it at all. Instead, he let out a small sigh and said, ¡°Actually,st night, I conf used Luna¡¯s room with Heather ¡®s¡­but since the mistake has already been made ¡­and I 1m not willing to lose such a valu able coborator as the Landry family¡­¡± With that, he nced at Luna with an apologetic look and said, ¡°I guess we¡¯ re not meant to be , Luna.¡± Finally, he turned around and nced impassively at Heather , then turned to look at Charles. ¡°I¡¯ ll do as you say, Mr. Landry. ¡° ¡°Malcolm! ¡° Chapter 1552 Chapter 1552 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1552 As soon as Malcolm said this, Granny Quinn frowned. ¡°Are you really willing to marry this good for- nothing woman? Do you know that -¡° Bef ore she could finish her sentence, Malcolm shot her a murderous re that made her shut up immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Malcolm lifted his head to nce at Charles. ¡°However, Mr. Landry, my mind is a little conf used right now, so it ¡®s difficult for me to ept this news¡­ ¡°I think it ¡®s best to postpone my and Heather 1s wedding for now. ¡° Granny Quinn quickly added, ¡°Yes, yes, let ¡®s postpone the wedding for as long as we can. ¡°Maybe sometime soon, your precious Heather will also be pregnant with some unknown man ¡® s baby ¡­and maybe then we ¡®ll have to call off the wedding once more! ¡° The entire room f ell into silence upon hearing this. Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°What are you implying? Who are you saying is pregnant with an unknown man ¡®s baby?¡± Granny Qu inn pretended to have identally blurted something out and quickly ced her hand over her mouth. ¡°Oh no, I ¡®m so old now that I can ¡®t even control what I say anymore. Let ¡®s just pretend I never said that! ¡° With that, she nced at Charles, grinning. ¡°Well, I guess that ¡®s that, Mr. Landry. ¡°Even though this time, it ¡®s Malcolm ¡®s fault for not being able to control his urges, you still have to keep an eye out on your Heather so that she won ¡®tmit the same mistake as he did! ¡° Finally, she wheeled Malcolm away, with Charles ring at them as they left. As she walked away, Granny Quinn continuedining , ¡°I hat e the smell of morning glories. When Samuel used to n t this all the time in the past, the smell made me sick¡­¡± As soon as her voice disappeared out of earshot, Charles picked up his teacup and smashed it on the ground in anger. Granny Quinn had always been such an arrogant woman! If it were not for Joshua, who had invaded Merchant City topet e f or their resou rces, Charles would not have to coborate with the Quinn family through marriage and force himself to suffer through this nonsense! ¡°Father¡­¡± Heather quickly approached him and tried to soothe him. ¡°Please don 1t be too angry. It1s all my fault¡­¡± Charles let out an exhale and closed his eyes. ¡°Bring me back to my room , Heather.¡± Heather murmured in approval and helped Charles back to his room. As soon as they entered the door, she kneeled on the ground with a thud , her head lowered. ¡°Father , it ¡®s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t ¡­¡± Charles let out a sigh and helped her up from the floor. ¡° I don ¡®t me you ¡­ I know you did this for our family¡­¡± Heather bit her lip and replied , ¡°I had indeed wanted to help you get rid of Joshua Lynch ¡®s child , but¡­¡± ¡°Just don 1t do this anymore in the future.¡± Charles closed his eyes as he leaned against the headboard. ¡± Children are innocent. ¡° After Charles and Heather disappeared upstairs, Luna let out a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa. Jim shrugged and poured her a cup of tea. ¡° I guess some good dide out of this; you finally managed to wiggle your way out of your engagement with Malcolm.¡± Luna murmured in agreement as she took the cup from him. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Truth be told , she had been prepared to marry Malcolm, but she never expected that this engagement ¡­would be called of just like that. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Jim nced at her and said, ¡°Just now, while we were quarreling with the Quinn family, I heard your phone chiming and wan ted to let you know about that, but I was so angered by that old hag that I forgot about it.¡± Luna froze for a moment, then quickly opened her bag, which she had lef t in the foyer. Her phone was bombarded with missed calls and text messages. They were all from Nigel. Thest message was from half an hour ago. [Mom my, we ¡®re at the airport now, and we ¡®re about to leave. Are you sure you don ¡®t want toe to see us off ? It ¡®s fine if you want to sneak a peek at us without us knowing ¡­ There ¡®s no knowing when we¡¯ll see each other again after today.] Luna¡¯s chest tightened when she saw this. She stormed out of the door and got into the car. ¡°Mr. Driver, head to the airport!¡± Chapter 1553 Chapter 1553 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1553 The airport. Nigel leaned feebly against the seat of his wheelchair as he gazed intently in the direction of the entrance. Neil let out a sigh as he clutch ed his hand. ¡°Nigel , let ¡®s not wait anymore. We should get on the ne now.¡± With that , he nced at the entrance and added, ¡°If Mommy coulde, she wouldn ¡®t have not shown up at Uncle Christopher ¡®s cest night. Maybe she¡­ has her own problems to deal with. ¡° Nigel bit his lip when he heard this, but his gaze was still fixated on the entrance in the distance. He hoped to see Mommy, even if it was just a glimpse of her. She u sed to care so much about them in the past , so how could she let them leave without even saying goodbye? This time , if everything went smoothly, the three children would return to Banyan City and nevere back to Merchant City. On top of that, the Landry family would never allow Luna to go to Banyan City either. Therefore, if they did not manage to meet up, then the next time they saw each other would be when Joshua brought Luna home, but¡­ If worst came to worst , and Daddy and Mommy did not man age to reconcile, then it would not be known when the three of them could see their Mommy again. ¡°Mr. Driver , go faster, faster! ¡° sobbed Luna as she clutched her phone in her hand all the way to the airport. She never though t that Joshua would still send them home today after how weak Ni gel looked the night before! She had been so busy with the Landry family this morning, so preupied with the engagement cancetion ¡­ She did not expect that the children would be at the airport already! Nigel must have been utterly disappointed in her. Luna dialed Nigel 1s number over and over again , but every time, it showed that his phone had been turned off . She bit her lip and bombard ed Nigel ¡® s phone with messages. [Nigel , Mommy ¡®s on the way, please wait for me!] [Nigel, it is not that Idid n ¡®t wan t to see you , just had some things to deal with in the morning and didn ¡®t manage to check my phone!] [Please don¡¯t leave. Mommy ¡®s already on the way¡­] The driver stepped on the gas as much as he could when he heard the sobs of the woman in the backseat. However , no matter how fast he drove, by the time Luna arrived at the airport , pan ting, the only thing she saw was Neil and Nellie , wheeling Nigel in front of them, following Jude into the boarding gate. ¡°Nigel! Neil! Nellie! ¡° she screamed like a madwoman as she sprinted in their direction. However, it was too far. The airport entrance was too far away from the boarding gate. On top of that, the airport was crowded , and her voice was drowned in the sea of noises of chattering passengers. The children could not hear her at all. Just as they were about to step foot into the boarding gate, Nigel turned around. However , he could only see Joshua, Lucas, and Luke standing at the security clearance. Three men and there was no sight of his Mommy. Nigel turned around in disappointment and closed his eyes. Maybe Mommy was determined to keep her distance from them, the Lynches, this time. Still, they were not just Lynches. They were her children¡­ ¡°Come on, Nigel.¡± Jude gently patted the little boy ¡®s shoulder. Nigel nodded and finally felt a weight lift from his shoulders. ¡°Alright, let ¡®s go home. ¡° Banyan City was their home. When Luna finally arrived at the security clearance, the three children had already disappeared int o the boarding gate. She was too impatient and had stormed over so quickly that she lost her bnce. Before she could f all, however, a pair of strong hands grabbed hold of her. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡° Be careful.¡± Luna¡¯s chest tightened when she heard the low, soothing man ¡®s voice. Chapter 1554 Chapter 1554 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1554 N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Luna lifted her head. The chiseled face before hers was none other than Joshua is. Joshua stared at her with a sneer ying on his lips. ¡± This ne was supposed to take of f two hours ago, but the children kept on pestering me to wait for you, and this even took up two hours of Jude ¡®s time. ¡°Nigel kept calling and texting you until his phone ran out of battery. ¡° He lowered his head to nce at the time and added, ¡°Two hours, but it only takes twenty minutes from Landry Mansion to the airport. I never thought you ¡®d be so busy after returning to the Landry family, Ms. Luna.¡± The night before , when Nigel had passed out , Luna had promised Nellie that she would visit them at Swan Lake Chalet , but she did not keep her promise. The three children wanted to see her for onest time before leaving Merchant City, but she missed this one, too. Joshua could understand the cruelty Luna disyed toward him, but he did not understand how Luna could be so heartless toward the children as well. Was it because the consequences of his mistakes had been so profound that they had affected the children as well? Joshua let out an exhale and shot Luna a meaningful look. ¡° Since you ¡®re so busy, don ¡®t waste your time anymore. Go back now. ¡° With that , he turn ed to nce at Luke and Lucas. ¡± Let ¡®s go.¡± Luke nced at Luna impassively , curling his lips into a snicker, then brushed past her and left. On the other hand, Lucas let out an exhale, approached Luna, and said in a low voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you run into any problems? Young Masters Nigel and Neil, as well as Princess Nellie, had been waiting for you for a very long time¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not Mrs. Lynch anymore. ¡° Joshua stopped in his steps when he heard Lucas¡¯ voice and said frostily, ¡°The name of Mrs. Lynch is Luna Gibson , and the woman before you is named Luna. ¡°They¡¯re not the same people, so don ¡®t confuse them. This woman will be Mrs. Quinn very soon.¡± Lucas froze for a moment, then lowered his head and quickly fallowed after Joshua. Luna clenched her fists as she listened to their retreating footsteps. 20 minutester, Jim and Bonnie arrived at the airport and found Luna. Bonnie bit her lip and gently grabbed hold of Luna ¡®s fingers. ¡° If you feel like crying , then let it all out.¡± Luna closed her eyes and leaped into Bonnie ¡®s arms but did not say anything. Nheless, tears stained Bonnie¡¯s shirt. Bonnie let out a sigh and stroked Luna¡¯s head in reassurance, then turned to nce at Jim. Jim immediately took of f his coat to cover Luna¡¯s face, then picked Luna up in his arms. ¡°Let is go home, too.¡± In the parking lot outside the airport. A ck Masevati was parked in a corner. Joshua sat in the passenger seat as he watched Luna being carried into the car by Jim. Luke, who was sitting in the backseat, handed him a cigarette. ¡°Why did you say such hurtful things when you were so worried about her?¡± Joshua took a puff from the cigarette, and a self deprecating smile spread over his f ace. ¡°What else am I supposed to do? Kneel and beg for her forgiveness? I did that , but she has never taken any notice of me.¡± No matt er how much he sacrificed , it would not be able topare to Malcolm ¡®s tricks and words of deceit. Suddenly, Lucas flung the door open and got into the car hurriedly. ¡°Sir, ording to our spy at the Quinn Mansion ¡­ ¡°Ma¡¯am and Malcolm Quinn have called off their engagement!¡± Chapter 1555 Chapter 1555 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1555 Did Luna cancel her engagement with Malcolm? Joshua furrowed his brows and stared intently at Lucas. ¡°What happened? ¡° ¡°I ¡®m not sure about the details, but it seems like¡­ Mast er Quinn had slept with Heather Landry , and Ma¡¯ am was upset about this, so she decided to call off the wedding. ¡°However, Malcolm and Heather have gotten engaged now, so the Qu inn and Landry families are still going to be in ws.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± ¡°This morning! ¡° N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. This morning? Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened. Was this why Luna had note to send the children off? Was it because she had been busy dealing with this? Joshua f ell silent for a moment, then ordered , ¡° Driver, step on the gas and chase after Jim Landry¡¯s car! ¡° The car quickly started. When the car zoomed out of the parking lot, J im ¡® s car was still not too far away. The driver stepped on the elerator to chase after them. All of a sudden, Joshua 1s phone rang. It was from Bonnie. ¡°Don¡¯t bother chasing aft er us.¡± She sniffed, then nced at Luna, who was sitting next to her in silence, her eyes red -rimmed with tears. ¡°Luna will not see you. The reason she called of f the engagement was that she was disappointed in Malcolm and has nothing to do with you, so please don ¡®t think otherwise. ¡°Even though she called off the wedding, she is still a member of the Landry family. ¡°The Lynch family murdered her uncle in the past and almost forced the Landry family into bankruptcy numerous times, so you and she will never be able to reconcile again. ¡°Let it go.¡± With that, Bonnie hung up the phone. As soon as she put down the phone , Bonnie clutched Luna ¡®s hand tightly and said, ¡°Alright , I ¡®ve helped you ry the message.¡± Luna closed her eyes and sniffed, then nced at the man sitting in the passenger seat. ¡°Jim, I swore on my unborn baby¡¯s life that I ¡®d never see Joshua again , but ¡­¡± She sniff ed and continued, ¡°I¡¯m still a little scared, so I ¡®m thinking of leaving Landry Mansion and finding a quiet ce to live where I can wait f or my baby to be born ¡­¡± Jim paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange that for you. After what happenedst night, Father can¡¯t possibly object to you moving out.¡± Luna closed her eyes and nodded. The car zipped along the road. Inside the car chasing after them, Joshua gripped his phone tightly as he listened to the dial tone. He had so much he want ed to say, but none of them gave him a chance. At this moment, they passed through an intersection , and Jim ¡®s car zoomed past the green light , whereas Joshua¡¯ s car was forced to stop at a red light. The driver was so frustrated that he banged his fist against the steering wheel. ¡°I was so close, so close! It ¡®s all my fault!¡± With that, he turned to nce at Joshua. ¡° I ¡®m sorry, Mr. Lynch, but I promise that I ¡®ll be able to catch up to them¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need anymore.¡± A hint of sorrow shed through Joshua¡¯s eyes as he lifted his head to gaze at the disappearing car. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Swan Lake Chalet.¡± Lucas paused for a moment , then turned to stare at Joshua. ¡° Sir¡­are you sure you don ¡®t want to go after them?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡° Joshua closed his eyes and rubbed his brows in frustration, a bitter smile ying on his lips. ¡° She¡¯s already made it clear that she didn¡¯t call off the wedding because of me, so what use will it be if I go af ter her? It ¡®ll only humiliate me.¡± With that, he sighed and asked , ¡°Luke, shall we have a drink tonight?¡± Luke, who was sitting in the passenger seat, snickered. ¡° Sure, but I1m just worried you won ¡®t be able to take it.¡± Chapter 1556 Chapter 1556 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1556 Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and replied , ¡°Well, as long as you ¡®re with me, I can drink however much you want. ¡° Lucas bit his lip and nced at Joshua with a worried look. He wan ted to say something, but in the end , kept his mouth shut. He knew that Joshua had a weak stomach and that he had promised Ma ¡®am in the past that he would not drink again , but ¡­ Lucas knew that his opinions did not matter to Joshua, so he had no say in any of this. Instead, he shot Luke a meaningful look while Joshua had his eyes closed , signaling him not to let Joshua drink too much at night. Nightfall soon came. That night, Joshua experienced the familiar stomach pain he had not felt in a long time and was sent to the hospital. At the same time, a minivan pulled out of Landry Mansion in the dead of night. Eight monthster. A small yard on the outskirts of Merch ant City was illuminated with lights. Lunay on the bed, drenched in sweat. She clutched the bed sheets tightly, her face so pale that she looked almost colorless. ¡°You can do it. The child is almost here. It ¡®s almost here!¡± The midwif e tried to encourage her. Luna was in so much pain that tears sprung into her eyes. Because she had been pregnant with triplets in the past, she did not choose to have a normal vaginal delivery and instead underwent a C-section. However, for her second birth, she wan ted to have a vaginal delivery, and the doctors had already confirmed that she was eligible for that. However, she never expected it to be so tiring and hurt so much! Luna gritted her teeth and used every ounce of strength in her body to push the baby out. Finally, she heard the midwife¡¯s delighted crows, ¡°It ¡®s here , it ¡®s here! The baby¡¯s here! ¡° The midwife ¡® s voice was apanied by a baby ¡® s cries. Luna felt reassured as soon as she heard the baby 1s cries. She finally closed her eyes in exhaustion. She had finally given birth to the baby safe and sound. ording to the sound of its cries, it seemed like a healthy baby. Luna closed her eyes, smiling bitterly. Finally¡­she did not have to live her life in fear anymore¡­ However, Luna did not expect that as soon as she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep. The door opened , and a man stood outside the room. The man was holding a stillborn child in his hands. The midwif e quickly ced the crying baby in the man ¡®s arms and then took the stillborn child. At the same time, she whispered in a low voice , ¡°Second Master Quinn, this is the first time in my life I ¡®ve ever done something like this. You have to keep to your promise. Two hundred thousand dors, not a penny less! ¡° The man gently cradled the baby in his arms and sneered , ¡°Why would I trick you out of so little money? You have to wrap the baby up tight when she wakes upter. If she notices anything wrong, I ¡®ll kill you!¡± The midwif e nodded. ¡°Don ¡®t worry about that!¡± Hunter turned and nced into the room. After making sure that Luna was indeed fast asleep, drenched entirely in sweat, he snickered and got into the car, holding the baby. The car zipped through the night toward the heart of Merchant City. m! Hunter ¡®s car crashed into a van just a short distance from Luna¡¯s house. The huge impact made Hunter curse underneath his breath. Just as he was about to stop the car and bicker with the driver of the van, a few men, dressed in ck, got out of the van and surrounded him. ¡°Hand over the child.¡± Hunter froze, then raised his eyebrows questioningly. ¡°Are you Joshua ¡®s men? ¡° One of the men snickered and replied , ¡°Who on earth is Joshua?¡± With that , the man flung open the car door, picked up the baby in the backseat, and headed back toward the van. A knife was pressed against Hunter¡¯s throat , and he was so nervous that he did not even dare to breathe too hard. The men brought the baby into the van and disappeared into the night. Sitting in the driver ¡®s seat, Hunter grew even more nervous, his body breaking out into cold sweats. With the child so suddenly abducted¡­how was he supposed to tell this to Malcolm? At this moment, his phone rang. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. It was from Malcolm. ¡°How long do we have to wait? Be quick! Heather can¡¯t spin this any longer, so you ¡®d better bring the baby over quickly! ¡± Hunter ¡® s entire body was covered in sweat. ¡°Alright¡­ I 1ming. I ¡®ming!¡± Chapter 1557 Chapter 1557 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1557 ¡°F*ck!¡± Hunter cursed, knocking on his steering wheel in frustration as soon as he hung up. Who would have thought that someone would abduct the child from him in the dead of night at such a secluded ce? Joshua had returned to Banyan City to visit histe grandmother¡¯s grave, and he had probably just gotten off the ce at this time. Therefore, the men who had taken the child from him were probably not Joshua¡¯s men. Who could they be? What were they trying to do? No matter how hard he tried, Hunter could note up with the answer. Nheless, this was not the time to wonder about all these! Hunter rubbed his head in annoyance. All these months, the Quinn family had be Joshua¡¯s primary target, and there were even a few times when Hunter hadmitted mistakes in his work and almost led to Quinn Group going bankrupt! Even at this point, he had even failed to aplish the task Malcolm had given him¡­ What was he going to tell Malcolm when he arrived at the hospital? Heather had already been admitted into the operation room and was waiting for him! Hunter rubbed the back of his head to frustration. There was no other choice. Even though Malcolm had specifically wanted Joshua and Luna¡¯s child, with the baby abducted, Hunter had no choice but to find another one! Hunter took out his phone and contacted a close friend who worked in a hospital. ¡°Help me find a newborn baby that was just abandoned. The more recent, the better!¡± Initially, he had no hopes of his request being fulfilled at all, but to his surprise, his friend had found a baby that matched his description. Hunter quickly drove to the hospital, ced the baby in his car, and made his way to the back door of Merchant City Central Hospital. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Malcolm, whose legs were perfectly functional at this point, stood next to the door, waiting for him. Seeing that Hunter had arrived, he immediately snatched the baby from him and snapped, ¡°What took you so long?¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Malcolm turned and left with the baby without even sparing Hunter a second nce. Hunter remained motionless, frowning as he watched Malcolm leave with the baby. Meanwhile, Malcolm got into the backup elevator and entered the operation room, holding the baby. Heather was lying on the bed inside the operation room, scrolling through her phone. Her belly was entirely t, with no trace of ever having been pregnant at all. Seeing Malcolm walk in with a baby, she nced coldly at the wrinkled bundle in his hands and said with a disgusted look, ¡°Is this Luna and Joshua¡¯s child? Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Malcolm lowered his head to nce at the baby. ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡± A hint of repulse shed through Heather¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, great. She¡¯ll be a revolting b*tch just like Luna when she grows up.¡± Malcolm rolled his eyes at her and handed the baby to the doctor standing to one side. ¡°Are you even considering raising this child? We¡¯re just using her to threaten Luna and Joshua in the future.¡± Heather pursed her lips. Then, following the doctor¡¯s instructions, she sprayed some water on her head to pretend like she had been sweating andid down weakly on the bed ording to the doctor¡¯s suggestions. In the hallway outside. Charles and Granny Quinn were sitting on the bench anxiously. Charles wrung his hands as he paced the hallway nervously. ¡°How could she have gone intobor so prematurely? She¡¯s only eight months along Granny Quinn rolled her eyes at him and snapped, ¡± Well, it¡¯s probably because your precious daughter didn¡¯t take care of herself!¡± With that, she nced coldly at Charles. ¡°Heather is giving birth, but you¡¯re the only one here. Where¡¯s the rest?¡± Charles let out a sigh and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°My other daughter, Luna, has gone intobor today as well, as her brother has gone to visit her¡­¡± Granny Quinn could not help letting out a scoff as soon as he said this. ¡°That b*tch who came out of nowhere? I¡¯m guessing her child can¡¯t make it¡­¡± Charles¡¯ expression darkened when he heard this. Chapter 1558 Chapter 1558 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1558 Charles shot Granny Quinn a cold nce and was about to say something when the sound of a baby¡¯s cries rang out of the operation room. A nurse hurriedly pushed the door open. ¡°She has given birth, and it¡¯s a baby girl!¡± Merchant City Airport. Christopher stood at the boarding gate, waiting anxiously. As soon as he received Jim ¡®s call, he rushed over to the airport to get ready. Ten minutester, Jim stormed to the boarding gate, surrounded by a group of uniformed guards, and handed a baby to Christopher. ¡°Bring her to Banyan City. Give her to Bonnie, and tell her to raise her well. Christopher furrowed his brows and stared at Jim dubiously. ¡°Should I tell her whose child it is?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Just tell her the baby¡¯s mine.¡± Jim let out an exhale and added, ¡°Bonnie and Luna are too close, so I¡¯m worried she won¡¯t be able to keep this secret.¡± Christopher nodded and asked in a low voice as he ced the baby in a portable thermal container he had prepared beforehand, ¡°Luna and Joshua¡­are you not nning to tell either of them?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡± No. If they reconcile in the future, then I¡¯ll let them meet their child, but if not¡­ He let out an exhale. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep this child as mine and let her be a sister for Harvey. ¡°I don¡¯t want this child to be another me.¡± Christopher fell silent for a moment, then nodded. He had grown up alongside Jim, so he knew better than anyone just how much Jim had suffered through these years. However¡­ He lifted his head to nce at Jim. ¡°Are you sure Bonnie will help raise a child that she thinks belongs to you and another woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Jim shot him a cold nce and replied, ¡°If she refuses to take the child in, then you and June can help me take care of her for the time being.¡± Christopher was speechless. ¡°I ¡®ll do my best!¡± June, who had been standing to one side, could not help grinning when she heard this. She turned to gaze at the tiny baby inside the thermal container. This baby had just been born hours ago and could not even open her eyes yet. She looked wrinkly and not very appealing, but somehow, June knew that this young girl would grow up to be a beautiful woman one day. June lifted her head to beam at Jim. ¡°Daddy and I will take good care of her and raise her to be as adorable a girl like me!¡± Jim let out a sigh and reached out to stroke June¡¯s head. ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone what Uncle Jim and your father were talking about just now, not even Harvey, do you know that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± June nodded earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; June can keep a secret.¡± Christopher let out a sigh and patted Jim¡¯s shoulder. Then, he turned and wheeled the baby away, followed by June and the rest of the bodyguards. Jim remained motionless and let out a sigh as he watched June leave. In the past, he had brought both June and Harvey back from that woman known as Ms. Jennifer in Banyan City. Initially, he had only wanted to get his own son back, but when he caught sight of this adorable young girl, he could not resist bringing her back as well and letting Christopher raise her. Jim longed more than anything that this newborn child would be able to grow up happily as June did¡­ He closed his eyes. Another reason he did not want to tell Luna and Joshua of this child¡¯s whereabouts was that¡­ He wanted to see what Heather and Malcolm had up their sleeves. At this exact moment, a woman¡¯s sobs echoed through a small yard on the outskirts of Merchant City. Chapter 1559 Chapter 1559 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1559 N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°How can this be¡­¡± Sitting on the bed, Luna ripped out all the tubes from her body and leaped off the bed barefoot. ¡°How can my child possibly die? How can this be? ¡°Before I passed out, I clearly heard her cry! I heard her cry!¡± she screamed as she clutched the midwife¡¯s cor. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! You must be lying to me! Where¡¯s my baby?¡± A deranged look shot through Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did you sell my child for money? Did you hide her somewhere? Tell me!¡± Luna was gripping the midwife¡¯s cor so tight that the midwife¡¯s face was starting to turn purple from theck of oxygen. ¡°Your child¡­¡± She lifted her hand weakly and pointed at a nearby trash can. ¡°She¡¯s¡­there.¡± As soon as she nced in the direction the midwife had pointed, Luna felt as though her entire body had been struck by lightning. She let go of the midwife and shuffled to the trash can as though she had been put under a spell. How could this be? Her child¡­ How could her child, which she had spent ten months nurturing, be in the trash can? Did she die? No¡­that could not be! Luna had heard the child cry so loud and clear! How could she have died? Luna curled her lips into a smile so forced that it looked more like a grimace. The midwife must have been joking with her. She must have been. These eight months, she had been more than cautious about every piece of food she ced in her mouth and been so gentle with the baby. She had taken care of this precious life meticulously and awaited her birth. Luna had managed to pull through such a long time, and this baby had been impatient toe out as well. She had kicked her every day, as though she was telling her that she wanted toe out soon. How could this be¡­ Luna shuffled toward the trash can a step at a time. The closer she got, the harder it was to control her tears, and the slower her footsteps got. Finally, she caught sight of the tiny bundle of cloth inside the trash can. Tears streamed down her face. Luna feebly took out the small corpse from the smelly trash can and held it close to her body. ¡°My child¡­ my child¡­ Please wake up¡­ Mommy¡¯s here¡­¡± The midwife, who had delivered babies for many years, could not bear to watch this sight. The indecisiveness in her heart and the guilt of her conscience made her unable to stay in this room even a second longer. She immediately stormed out of the room. However, to her surprise, as soon as she opened the door, she ran into an exhausted-looking man outside the door. The man was tall and lean and wore a ck suit. He emanated an aura so domineering that it bordered on suffocating. Joshua nced at the midwife and asked in a hoarse voice, frowning, ¡°Where¡¯s Luna?¡± The midwife froze, then turned around and pointed in Luna¡¯s direction. Then, she carefully circled past Joshua and sprinted off into the distance. Rain began to pour. As lightning struck, Joshua lifted his head to stare at the woman who was sitting next to the trash can, holding a small corpse covered in garbage and scraps. She looked as pale as a ghost, and her hair was sticking to her face because of the sweat. Her stomach was no longer as full as it used to be, and the dead baby in her arms¡­ A hint of shock and sorrow shed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. He and Luna¡¯s fourth child together¡­ Was it¡­dead? Despite the sorrow he felt in his heart, Joshua suppressed his emotions and walked over to her side. ¡°Luna.¡± Luna, still holding the dead baby, lifted her head to stare at him dazedly as though she did not know him anymore. She stared at him for a long time before finally forcing out a smile. Chapter 1560 Chapter 1560 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1560 ¡°Joshua, I¡­¡± Tears started to fall as Luna continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to protect this child. I¡¯m so useless. I ¡®m so useless¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t even protect a baby¡­ Our child is gone now, Joshua¡­ The only thing holding me and you together is gone¡­¡± Luna was sobbing so hard it was difficult to watch. Tears welled in Joshua¡¯s eyes as he wrapped his arms around her. ¡°That¡¯s okay; we already have Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. This child¡­ ¡°Maybe she knows that we¡¯re not together for now, and she¡¯s worried her birth will bring you more trouble, so she chose to leave on her own. ¡°Luna, wake up and think rationally. You and I are both still young, and we can have other children together.¡± Tears streamed down Luna¡¯s face as she held the tiny corpse close to her. ¡°No, we can¡¯t possibly have more children together¡­ ¡°Joshua, you¡¯re a Lynch, and I¡¯m a Landry. There¡¯s no future for us anymore¡­ ¡°This child¡­¡± Luna was choking so hard she could barely speak. ¡°This child was thest thing that kept me and you connected, but she¡¯s gone now¡­ She¡¯s gone now¡­¡± Luna bit her lip and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have sworn on her life; I shouldn¡¯t have¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°It was all my fault. I cursed our baby¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean, swear on her life? What curse?¡± Luna shook her head and continued crying but did not answer. No matter how much Joshua tried to ask her, she refused to answer. ¡°What she meant was that in the past, Charles had forced her to swear on her child¡¯s life, saying that if she met with you, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to the child safe and sound.¡± Suddenly, a cold male voice rang out from the direction of the door. Joshua lifted his head, frowning. A crack of lightning lit up the entire room. Jim leaned against the doorframe, a cold sneer ying on his lips. ¡°Luna isn¡¯t superstitious, but she didn¡¯t want to risk her child¡¯s life, so she begged me to arrange this secluded ce for me to stay in.¡± Joshua¡¯s arms tightened around Luna¡¯s body, and he narrowed his eyes. To force Luna to swear on her unborn baby¡¯s life while pregnant¡­ What kind of father was Charles? Was he even a man? During these few months, Joshua¡¯s power and influence in Merchant City had grown so much that the Quinn and Landry families had to coborate to defeat him. Despite that, Joshua had been focusing his attacks on the Quinn family because he did not want to attack the Landry family before he and Luna¡¯s child was born, lest he caused her any trouble. However, not only was Charles unaware that the baby in Luna¡¯s belly had saved their lives, but he even forced Luna to swear on her baby¡¯s life and curse it! Joshua bit his lip and lifted his head to stare at Jim as he held the shivering, crying Luna in his arms. ¡± Charles Landry¡­ Where is he? Why is he not here to visit Luna when she¡¯s given birth?¡± Jim raised his brows and replied, ¡°Well, I guess you don¡¯t know this, but Heather has also gone intobor today. ¡°Now that the old man has grown so close with the Quinn family, of course he has to be with her. After all, Heather is giving birth to Malcolm¡¯s child.¡± A glimmer of malice shed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. He let out an exhale, but before he could say anything, the screeching of a car¡¯s brakes rang out from outside the room. A servant stormed into the room. ¡°Ms. Luna, Master Landry. ¡°Old Master Landry is here!¡± Chapter 1561 Chapter 1561 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1561 Charles was here? Joshua raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had yet to track Charles down, but this man had already appeared right on his doorstep. Joshua held Luna close to him and curled his lips into a cold sneer. ¡°Let him in.¡± Jim frowned, ncing at the woman in Joshua¡¯s arms, and said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to give that old man a piece of your mind or even beat him up, I have no objection to that. After all, what he did was indeed uneptable, but I suggest that you let Luna get some rest. ¡°She has just lost a child, and she must be heartbroken now. if you get into a conflict with her father right in front of her right now, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her.¡± Joshua paused and nced at Luna, then let out a deep sigh and gingerly removed the dead baby from her arms. However, as soon as he removed the baby, Luna snatched it back from him like a deranged woman having been put under a spell. ¡°No! Don¡¯t take my child away from me! My child!¡± When he saw the disoriented look in her eyes, Joshua felt as though there were multiple knives churning in his heart. He turned and nced at Lucas. Lucas murmured in reply, then quickly found a clean sheet and ordered a maid to fold it into a baby¡¯s swaddle.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After countless coaxing from Joshua, Luna finally let go of the soiled corpse and returned to her bed, clutching the clean swaddle that the maid had made for her. ¡°My baby, let¡¯s go to bed now¡­¡± She closed her tear- stained eyes as she held the empty swaddle close to her. Joshua remained motionless and turned his head away when he saw the look of sorrow in her eyes. Even though Luna behaved as though she had gone mad, Joshua could still tell that her gaze was as clear as always. She had not gone insane at all. It was just that¡­ Luna was too devastated by this news that she could only use this way to express her emotions. Joshua let out a sigh, lowered his head to nce at the dirty corpse in his arms, then handed it to Lucas. ¡°Clean him up and change him into a set of nice clothes¡­ Tomorrow, I ¡®ll bring Luna along to bury him.¡± Lucas nodded, his gaze lowered, and left with the baby. Joshua let out an exhale, took off his jacket, and removed the stains from his jacket. Then, he changed into a clean set of clothes and lifted his head to nce at Jim. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two men walked to the sitting room. Inside the sitting room, Charles was pacing around nervously as he asked the apanying servant, ¡± How could the child just die like that? Wasn¡¯t it perfectly fine a few days before and even kept kicking her belly? How could it be gone just like that? ¡°How¡¯s Luna doing now? Did she cry or get upset?¡± ¡°Do you really care whether she cried or got upset, Mr. Landry?¡± a cold male voice rang out from the door as soon as Charles finished his sentence. Charles furrowed his brows and turned to nce in the direction of the voice. Joshua, dressed entirely in ck, was standing at the door with a dark expression. All of a sudden, a crack of lightning split through the sky, illuminating Joshua¡¯s face with a harsh, blinding light that made him look like a devil that hade straight from hell. A pale¡ªfaced Charles took a small step backward. Joshua entered the door, snickering. ¡°What are you so afraid of, Mr. Landry? Am I a beast that will eat you up?¡± He brushed past Charles and turned to sit down in a nearby chair. Then, he elegantly poured himself a cup of tea as he stared coldly at the man before him. ¡± I heard that your precious daughter Heather gave birth to a daughter. You should be celebrating now, so why did youe all the way here, Mr. Landry? ¡± Charles furrowed his brows when he heard this. Chapter 1562 Chapter 1562 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1562 ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here? Luna is my daughter, too!¡± ¡°She¡¯s your daughter, too?¡± Joshua sneered, staring at Charles. ¡°Anyone who knows the truth will know that Luna is your biological daughter and that Heather isn¡¯t blood-rted to you at all. ¡°But to the rest, judging from the way you treat her, everyone will think Heather is your biological daughter instead.¡± The color drained from Charles¡¯ face. He clenched his fists and snapped, ¡°Joshua Lynch! This is my family¡¯s business, so you have no right toment on it! ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason I ce so much importance on Heather¡¯s child? It¡¯s because that child belongs to Malcolm! ¡°Because of what you did to the Landry and Quinn families over these months, both our families are awaiting this child¡¯s birth so that we can cooperate more closely! ¡° The more he talked, the angrier Charles got. If not for Joshua, he would not need to be under the Quinn family¡¯s control and let them take charge of everything! On top of that, Joshua had the guts to say nonsense like this right in front of him! Joshua gracefully ced his empty cup on the tea and swept his dark, prating gaze over Charles¡¯ face. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Mr. Landry. Because of the child in Luna¡¯s belly, I¡¯ve been trying my best to only attack the Quinn family over these few months and didn¡¯t do anything bad to the Landry family at all. ¡°All the financial losses you suffer now are coteral damage from the attacks to the Quinn family¡¯s assets. If you hadn¡¯t coborated with them in the start, you wouldn¡¯t even suffer these losses now.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. However¡­¡± Joshua lifted his head, and a malicious smirk slid across his lips. ¡°From today onward, I won¡¯t show any mercy to the Landry family anymore. ¡°If Luna¡¯s child had been born safely, I wouldn¡¯t have minded the fact that you forced her to swear on its life, but now that the child has died¡­¡± Joshua stood up. His chiseled face was etched with hatred and resentment. ¡°From today onward, life will be a living hell for the Landry family.¡± With that, he turned and walked away. Charles remained motionless, frozen in shock. Joshua Lynch¡­ How did Joshua Lynch know about his and Luna¡¯s swear? On top of that¡­ The reason he had forced Luna to swear on the child¡¯s life was not to curse it. Instead, he had simply wanted to stop Luna from seeing and getting in touch with Joshua ever again! However, at this point¡­ Jim, who had been standing by the door, sneered when he saw Charles¡¯ pale face. ¡°Old geezer, would you have done that if you had known what would happen?¡± Charles had been ruthless when he forced Luna to make that vow, but with the child having passed away, how dare he feign innocence and shock? Charles paused for a moment, then turned to re at Jim. ¡°You shut up! If you and Christopher hadn¡¯t saved him, he would¡¯ve been dead by now! He wouldn¡¯t have been able to say all this to me at all! ¡° Jim snickered and replied, ¡°Do you honestly think Joshua would have died if I hadn¡¯t saved him? You underestimate him.¡± This man was friends with Luke Jones and had the capability to be so powerful that the two most influential families in Merchant City had to team up to defeat him within a year¡­ How could a man like this die so easily? Charles glowered at Jim, then turned and strode into the backyard. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Luna.¡± Jim shrugged and followed after him. When the two of them pushed open Luna¡¯s door, they discovered the bed was empty. Not only was Luna gone, but the swaddle that Lucas had ordered a maid to make for Luna was missing too. Chapter 1563 Chapter 1563 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1563 Luna had gone missing. Charles finally started to grow anxious. He grabbed hold of a nearby servant¡¯s shoulders nervously and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Luna? Where did she go?¡± It was raining heavily outside, and she had just given birth. What if something terrible happened to her when she left home without supervision? The servant was being shaken so violently that her voice trembled. ¡°Ms. Luna has¡­gone out.¡± With that, she pointed in the direction of the back door and added, ¡°That way.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Jim kicked the door open and sprinted in the direction the servant had pointed. Charles red at the servant helplessly then quickly chased after him. As soon as the two of them ran out of the backyard, they caught sight of Luna. She had not gone far at all. However, she was no longer holding the empty swaddle in her hands, and instead, she was clutching the dead baby. Joshua¡¯s ck trench coat was draped over her body, and she was walking very slowly. Next to her, Joshua held up a big ck umbre above them, dressed only in his shirt and trousers. The two of them walked slowly in the rain, and the water drenched Joshua¡¯s entire body, but there was not even a drop of rain on Luna at all. The rain continued to pour. Apart from the sound of raindrops and footsteps, the only sound that could be heard was Luna¡¯s low murmurs as she held the baby close to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, baby; Mommy¡¯s bringing you home right now. ¡°The rain will stop soon, and as soon as the sunes up, there¡¯ll be a rainbow. Have you ever seen a rainbow, my baby? ¡°Well, you¡¯ll be able to see it. The rainbow is here to send you off¡­¡± Luna¡¯s whispers sounded like the murmurs of a crazed woman, but at the same time, felt like the self- reassuring words of a perfectly sane and conscious person. A twinge of pain shot through Charles¡¯ heart as he gazed at Luna¡¯s retreating figure. He was just about to stop Luna and tell her to wake up when Jim grabbed hold of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to hate you, then you¡¯d better not do anything.¡± Jim nced at the man next to Luna and added in a hoarse voice, ¡°Now, apart from him, no one can be by her side like this.¡± This baby belonged to both Luna and Joshua. The pain of losing a child should be borne by the two of them. Charles opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. Instead, he let out a deep sigh. The two of them stood underneath the roof, watching as Joshua apanied Luna into the rain. Finally, after the two of them disappeared from view, Jim turned to nce at Charles. ¡°Has Heather given birth?¡± Charles nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a girl, and she looks a lot like Malcolm.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jim curled his lips into a half-smile, then nced at the white -haired man before him. ¡°Since the child has been born, the Landry and Quinn families will no longer be just an engagement. When is Malcolm nning to hold his and Heather¡¯s wedding?¡± Charles let out a sigh and replied, ¡°He says he wants to wait until the child¡¯s weing party so that it will bring good luck to the family.¡± With that, he nced in the direction Luna had left and added, ¡°Previously, Malcolm didn¡¯t know something like this had happened to Luna, and he even told me to invite Luna to the baby¡¯s weing party, but from the way Luna looks now¡­how can she possibly be able to attend?¡± He did not think Luna could move past the pain of losing her child within a month. ¡°How kind of Malcolm.¡± A contemptuous smirk yed on Jim ¡®s lips. ¡°Well, even though Luna can¡¯t make it, I can.¡± Charles shot him a cold re when he heard this. ¡± You? I don¡¯t think you should go. You stir up trouble everywhere you go! ¡° Chapter 1564 Chapter 1564 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1564 Just as Charles and Jim were busy talking, Charles¡¯phone rang. It was a call from Malcolm. Charles picked up the call, frowning. A gentle woman¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Father, it¡¯s Heather. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, and Malcolm has asked me to get some rest, but I¡¯m worried about Luna. Has she given birth yet? Is it a boy or a girl? Could it be multiple babies, like herst pregnancy?¡± For a moment, Charles did not know how to answer Heather¡¯s questions. He fell silent for a moment and finally replied, ¡°Luna¡¯s child¡­¡± Seeing how reluctant he was to tell the truth, Jim immediately snatched the phone away and said curtly, ¡°Luna¡¯s child isn¡¯t as fortunate as yours, and it passed away.¡± On the other end of the line, Heather curled her lips into a smile. Of course she knew that Luna¡¯s child had passed away She had nned this since the start. Even though she was smiling, Heather still feigned sadness and said, ¡°Goodness¡­ What a pity. I had thought fate had wanted both her and my children to be born on the same day, and maybe in the future, they can have an arranged marriage¡ª ¡° Jim chuckled and interjected, ¡°Luna¡¯s baby is also a girl, so I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll be possible at all. They cou1d¡¯ve both be sisters, though. It¡¯s just that¡­ Jim¡¯s tone changed as he continued, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t be sisters who sabotage each other, that¡¯ll be great.¡± It was clear that he was hinting at something else, but Heather pretended not to have understood him. ¡± You have a great sense of humor, Jim.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and added, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte now, and Malcolm is insisting that I get some rest, so I¡¯ll go to bed now. ¡°Help me pass on a message to Luna and give her my condolences. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s still young, and she can always have other children in the future. After all, she¡¯s so good at getting pregnant. I¡¯m sure she can do it again. ¡°It¡¯s just that maybe next time, she has to be better at choosing the child¡¯s father.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. With that, she hung up the phone without even waiting for Jim¡¯s response. Jim handed the phone back to Charles with a sneer. Charles had only heard Jim¡¯s end of the conversation and did not manage to overhear what Heather had said. He could not helpining, ¡°Heather has called to ask about Luna¡¯s situation out of concern for her sister, so why did you have to say such terrible things to her?¡± Jim snickered. ¡°Well, I still did it, so are you going to beat me up for that?¡± Charles¡¯ eyes widened in rage. ¡°You¡ª ¡° However, the tall, lean man before him ignored his anger entirely and instead waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and spend some time with Mother now.¡± Initially, when Jim had arranged for Luna to stay here, he had brought Rosalyn over as well, and at this moment, Rosalyn was lying in the room next to Luna¡¯s. He had hoped that Luna would be able to talk to Rosalyn if she was bored. This mother-and- daughter pair had been separated for more than zo years, and with Rosalyn in a vegetative state, he thought it would be good if the two of them could spend some more time together. However, he never expected that Rosalyn would be able to hear everything that happened to Luna¡­ He wondered if Rosalyn was still capable of thought, if she could feel the pain and sorrow her daughter was going through. As soon as he pushed the door open, Jim caught sight of the tear stains on Rosalyn ¡®s pillow. He let out a sigh and clutched Rosalyn¡¯s hand. ¡°You still overheard everything, and you can feel her pain, can¡¯t you? If you really care for Luna, then please wake up soon¡­¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, outside of his visual field, Rosalyn¡¯s fingers twitched. Chapter 1565 Chapter 1565 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1565 Joshua and Luna walked in the pouring rain for an entire night. Thankfully, the weather was about to transition into summer, so it was not too cold. The sun hade out, and just as Luna had said, a rainbow appeared in the sky. Joshua tucked the umbre away, nced at the dead baby in Luna¡¯s arms, then reached out to gently wipe her tears away. ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve been walking with her in your arms for an entire night now. It¡¯s time toy her down to rest in peace.¡± As soon as she heard this, Luna could not stop her tears from falling. She sniffed and lifted her head toe face-to-face with a giant cherry blossom tree. She wondered whether this was just a coincidence, but the first time she and Joshua had met was underneath a cherry blossom tree as well. At that time, she was just a student, sitting under the tree with her drawing board. The way Joshua had looked in his white shirt, standing underneath the tree, made her fall for him instantaneously. It had been many years since that first instant, but she still loved him as much as the first day. There was another cherry blossom tree before her at this moment, and in her arms was the final thing that could keep the two of them together. Luna let out an exhale and chuckled bitterly. ¡°Can we bury her under this tree?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After falling silent for a moment, Joshua still chose to respect her decision. Lucas brought some tools over. Joshua started digging a hole under the tree, and Luna sat on the ground, holding the baby in her arms as she watched him. She could not help feeling saddened when she caught sight of his determined side profile. ¡°Joshua,¡± she could not help saying after letting out a small exhale. Joshua murmured in reply, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you hate me?¡± ¡°Hate you for what?¡± She stared at him intently and replied, ¡°Hate me for not being able to protect this child.¡± Joshua¡¯s arms, which were holding the shovel, stiffened when he heard this. ¡°The only thing I hate i s the fact that I failed to protect both of you.¡± Luna suddenly felt like crying again when she heard this. She turned her head away so he could not see the tears brimming in her eyes and replied, ¡°You¡¯ll meet a better woman in the future.¡± However, Joshua lowered his head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± No one would ever love him as much and as long as she did again. Their conversation stopped at this point. When Jim¡¯s car pulled up next to the cherry blossom tree, Joshua and Luna had already buried the dead baby. Lucas made a small mark on the tree and said that he would erect a tombstone for the baby in the future. ¡°Nevermind.¡± Luna nced at the cherry blossom tree meaningfully and said, ¡°If you erect a tombstone here, it¡¯ll scare the pedestrians. ¡°Just let her nourish this tree.¡± In the future, every time she saw this cherry blossom tree in bloom, it would feel like her daughter smiling at her. Lucas froze for a moment, then nced at Joshua. Joshua nodded. After settling everything, Jim greeted Joshua and helped Luna into his car. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. No matter what happened to the child, Luna was still a woman who had just given birth a short while ago, so she needed to rest. The ck car turned around and disappeared from Joshua¡¯s view. After the car became a small ck dot in the distance, Joshua let out a bitter smile and got into his car. Lucas quickly followed after him as he reported, ¡° Sir, we¡¯ve already finalized the ns to attack Quinn Group¡¯s final supply chain. We can cut off theirst and only hope at any moment now, so when are you nning to do it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Joshua closed his eyes and leaned against the backseat elegantly, a cold smirk ying on his lips. ¡°His child has just been born, so let him have his fun for a few days. ¡°He¡¯s going to host his wedding and the child¡¯s weing party together in a month, isn¡¯t he? ¡°Well, I n to give him a huge present.¡± Chapter 1566 Chapter 1566 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1566 Throughout the journey from the cherry blossom tree back to her home, Luna did not say anything at all. Soon the car arrived at the little house she had left. First, Luna got out of the car and into Rosalyn¡¯s room, where she talked to her for a while, holding her hand. Then, she went into the dining room to have her breakfast. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Finally, after multiple coaxes by the servants, Luna returned to her room to get some sleep. Jim, worried that something would happen to her, was with her the entire time. After Lunaid down in her bed, Jim finally let out a sigh of relief and turned to leave. ¡°Jim.¡± Just as he was about to open the door, Luna¡¯s weak, hoarse voice rang out from behind him, ¡°Do you think¡­they¡¯ll forgive me?¡± Jim¡¯s hand, which was on the doorknob, stiffened. He turned around and asked, ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Mother, Joshua, and my dead child.¡± Luna leaned against the headboard and stared at the wall in front of her, but her gaze seemed to prate through the wall and fixated on something even further away. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on returning to the Landry family to take care of Mother, none of this would¡¯ve happened. ¡°Joshua wouldn¡¯t have attacked Mother, and I wouldn¡¯t have been forced to swear on my child¡¯s son for her sake. Me and Joshua¡¯s daughter wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± When Jim saw the look on her pale face as she said this, he could not help feeling saddened for her. However, he knew that no matter how much he pitied her, he could not tell her the whereabouts of her child. He was worried that Luna would confront Heather and Malcolm for this, but on top of that, he was even more afraid that if Luna brought the child home, she would be her weakness and be used against her. Jim let out an exhale and turned to stare at Luna intently. ¡°About Mother¡¯s injury, I still insist that Joshua wasn¡¯t the one who did it.¡± Luna cocked her head and stared at him with a bitter smile. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it was him either, but if it wasn¡¯t¡­who could it have been?¡± As soon as she brought this up, Luna could not stop her tears from falling. ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence. None at all¡­ ¡°If we had evidence, I wouldn¡¯t even suspect him, but now¡­¡± Seeing Luna spiraling into self-doubt and uncertainty, Jim let out an exhale and interrupted her, ¡°As for who the real culprit is, I guess we¡¯ll only know when Mother wakes up, but one thing is for sure: it wasn¡¯t Joshua. ¡°Also, Luna, the curse of a vow doesn¡¯t alwayse true. ¡°On top of that, you weren¡¯t the one who voluntarily made that oath, and you had taken care of this child meticulously for nine months. ¡°Everyone is upset that something like this happened to the child, but it isn¡¯t your fault at all. No one has the right not to forgive you for this.¡± Luna froze when she heard this. She asked dazedly, ¡°I s that¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jim let out a sigh and walked over to tuck her in bed. ¡°Get some rest and get well soon. When you get better, we¡¯ll investigate the truth of Mother¡¯s assault, okay?¡± Luna closed her eyes and nodded. After putting Luna to bed, Jim closed the door behind him and sighed. He had been busy the entire night. Worried that Luna would sneak out of the house again, Jim plopped down on the living room sofa and fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. After God knew how long, his phone rang. Jim, who had been awoken by his phone, furrowed his brows as he picked up the call. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡± ¡®Who is this¡¯?¡± A furious woman¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°Jim Landry, how dare you ask me who this is? Tell me the truth about this child! ¡°Christopher said this child belongs to you. When did you even have a daughter? How dare you even send her over to help you take care of her? How shameless are you?¡± Chapter 1567 Chapter 1567 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1567 As soon as he heard Bonnie¡¯s voice, Jim let out a stretch and got up from the sofa elegantly. He put on his Bluetooth earphones and could not help curling his lips into a smile as he listened to Bonnie¡¯s angry voice. For some reason, whenever he heard Bonnie¡¯s voice, his mood would be lifted. Perhaps it was because he could tell from how angry she sounded that the baby was healthy. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He shifted into a morefortable position on the sofa, closed his eyes, and chuckled. ¡°Well, I guess you can tell how shameless I am from the fact I let Christopher bring the child to you.¡± Bonnie, who was in Banyan City at this time, widened her eyes in anger. ¡°Jim Landry, you son of a b*tch!¡± She nced at the baby inside the thermal container and mentally counted off her fingers. ¡°This child is¡­ Was she conceived before you and I slept together? ¡°Who is the mother? Why didn¡¯t she take care of the child herself? Who else did you mess around with besides this one?¡± Jim curled his lips into a smile and replied, ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know who the mother is in the future if you get the chance. As for why she didn¡¯t take care of the child herself, she has other reasons. As for other women I messed around with¡­¡± He lowered his gaze and poured himself a cup of tea elegantly. ¡°Apart from Harvey¡¯s mother and the mother of this baby girl, you¡¯re the only other person I slept with.¡± Bonnie rolled her eyes so hard she could almost see the back of her head. ¡°Do you honestly think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± How could this man have messed around with only three women yet ended up with two children? What were the odds? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you think what you want.¡± Jim curled his lips into a smile and said impassively, ¡°Help me take good care of this child.¡± Bonnie pursed her lips in disapproval. No matter how upset she felt over finding out that Jim had another child, she continued to pretend like she did not care. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me to help you take care of this baby?¡± Jim smiled and replied, ¡°Well, if you take good care of this baby, then I¡¯ll marry you.¡± ¡°Tsk! Who needs that?¡± Bonnie let out an exhale and nced at the tiny baby in the thermal container once more. The baby was small and scrawny, but her eyes were dark and bright, like two pearls in the middle of her face. Even though she was not fond of children, Bonnie could not help liking this baby. She let out a sigh and pouted slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring this baby to Merchant City? Isn¡¯t Luna due soon? Maybe it will be more fun raising two children together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Jim nced upstairs, in the direction of Luna¡¯s room. ¡°Her child¡­is gone. The reason why I sent this baby to you is that I didn¡¯t want her to feel sad when she sees mine.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. When she next spoke, it sounded like her voice was coming from very far away. ¡°How can that be¡­¡± Luna took care of this child meticulously over the remainder of her pregnancy. She even ate everything ording to a nutritional chart so that the baby could obtain the most optimal nutrients. She refused to take any raw or chilly foods for fear of harming the baby and had stuck to this routine for more than eight months! How could the baby have¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Jim let out an exhale. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry; I ¡®m going to be here with her. You just have to help me take care of that baby; that¡¯s it.¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows. ¡°I haven¡¯t even agreed to do that¡­¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, Jim hung up the phone. Bonnie was so outraged when she heard the dial toneing through the phone that she almost smashed the phone on the floor. That b*stard Jim Landry! What did he think she was? Why did she have to take care of the consequences of his mistakes? Did she owe him that? How dare he even say he would marry her if she took great care of the baby? Even if all the men in this world died, she would never marry him! Chapter 1568 Chapter 1568 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1568 After ranting after Jim in her mind, Bonnie could not help feeling concerned about Luna. She nced at the child before her. Jim was right. Luna was a person who cared about her children very much, so she would definitely get upset every time she saw this baby. After contemting for a moment, Bonnie dialed Gwen¡¯s number. After hanging up with Bonnie, Jim leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes. He could not help recalling the annoyed tone of Bonnie¡¯s voice through the phone. He curled his lips into a smile. He could even imagine how Bonnie looked; her face would turn scarlet whenever she was furious. Finally, he could not help letting out a chuckle. For some reason, this rude woman was somehow quite adorable when she was angry. Lunaid in her room for two days. During these two days, apart from eating, drinking, and going to the toilet, she had been lying on her bed for the remainder of the time, staring at the ceiling. Jim, worried that she would wallow in her sadness, came up with plenty of ideas to cheer her up. However, the pain of losing a child was not something that Jim¡¯s ns and ideas could easily resolve. Just as Jim was perplexed by this, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Gwen. ¡°Luna.¡± Gwen¡¯s voice wasced with concern and worry. ¡°I¡¯m already at Merchant City Airport! ¡° Luna froze for a moment, then frowned. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ here in Merchant City?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Gwen let out a sigh and continued, ¡°Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you even tell us what you had gone through? Why did you choose to keep it to yourself? ¡°When I had my miscarriage, you had apanied me through the pain, and now that something like this has happened to you, how can I not fly over to be with you? ¡°Give me your address, and I ¡®ll call a taxi right now!¡± Luna fell silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°My ce is¡­quite hard to find. Why don¡¯t I ask my brother to pick you up?¡± Gwen paused and was about to say yes when she suddenly caught sight of Luke and Joshua waiting outside the airport. ¡°Maybe¡­your brother doesn¡¯t need toe anymore.¡± It was impossible that Joshua would not know where Luna lived, and on top of that, she had never met Luna¡¯s brother before. No matter how reluctant she was to see Luke in person, she was even more unwilling to inconvenience a total stranger. Luna fell silent for a moment, then suddenly understood what Gwen was thinking. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, she let out an exhale and slowly crawled out of bed. Then, she ordered the servant to find her a presentable -looking outfit to change into. She had not seen Gwen in a long time now, and she did not want Gwen to worry when she saw how haggard she looked. Seeing that Luna had finally gotten out of bed, Jim let out a sigh of relief. After Luna had gotten changed, he helped her up and slowly brought her to the door. Soon, a ck Masevati pulled up in front of the door. The first person to get out of the car was Gwen, dressed in white. After such a long time, not only did Luna look more haggard, but even Gwen had lost some weight. The two old friends hugged each other, so touched that they could not even speak for a while. After a long time, Gwen sniffed and walked slowly into the house, holding onto Luna as well. Joshua leaned against the car, and a twinge of pain shot through his eyes as he watched Luna¡¯s skinny, retreating figure. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°I guess her friend knows her best.¡± Jim let out a sigh and could not help letting out a self- deprecating laugh when he recalled his futile attempts to cheer Luna up. ¡°If I had known her friend¡¯s arrival would make her feel better, I would¡¯ve invited her over a long time ago.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t even know Gwen.¡± ¡°But I know Bonnie.¡± As soon as he heard Bonnie¡¯s name, Joshua turned and nced impassively at Jim. ¡°I heard you asked Bonnie to help you take care of a child. Where did that babye from?¡± Jim rubbed his nose awkwardly and replied, ¡°Has the news spread so quickly that even you have heard it by now?¡± ¡°Well, the entire Banyan City knows about this now. They¡¯re saying that Ms. Craig has an illegitimate daughter.¡± Joshua toyed with the keys in his hand and continued, ¡°This morning, Nigel, Neil, and Nellie went to visit the baby. ¡°Nellie says that the baby looks exactly like she did when she was younger, and she suspects that it¡¯s her biological sister. She even asked me to arrange a DNA matching test with the baby.¡± Jim¡¯s expression froze on his face when he heard this. Chapter 1569 Chapter 1569 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1569 ¡°I¡­ Luna and I share the same father.¡± Jim let out a sheepish grin and did not dare to meet Joshua¡¯s gaze. ¡°So it¡¯s not impossible that our children¡­look very alike.¡± Luke, standing next to them, guffawed when he heard this. ¡± Don¡¯t all babies look the same? Besides, how old is Nellie? How can she remember what she used to look like as a baby?¡± With that, he patted Jim¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You seem to be a little nervous, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jim pursed his lips and let out a slight cough. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Joshua could not help furrowing his brows when he noticed the look on Jim¡¯s face. He could not help but feel that Jim was hiding something from him. All of a sudden, one of the servants came out and told them, ¡°Sirs, Ms. Larson said that since she hasn¡¯t seen Ms. Luna in a long time, she wants to spend some time catching up with her, but as soon as Ms. Luna sees Mr. Lynch, she¡¯ll lose control of her emotions. Therefore¡­¡± The servant paused and continued, ¡°Ms. Larson hopes that the three of you can leave.¡± The three men exchanged nces and did not know how to reply to this. Luke curled his lips into a smile and pulled open the car door. ¡°Come on, you two; we¡¯re not wee here. Let me bring you guys to a nice ce.¡± Joshua and Jim exchanged a look and finally got into the car with Luke. On the second-floor balcony, Gwen watched the car fade into the distance and let out a sigh of relief as she turned to nce at Luna. ¡°Alright. If you want to cry, you can do so now.¡± Luna sniffed, wrapped her arms around Gwen¡¯s shoulder, and burst into tears. The pain and helplessness over losing her child were finally released when she saw her best friend. ¡°Luna, you still have a long way to go. I know your child won¡¯t want to see you like this either,¡± Gwen said as she held onto Luna. ¡°Promise me that during this one month, you will take care of yourself, and by the time youe out of your maternity break, you¡¯ll be a new person, okay? ¡°I¡¯ll be here with you.¡± With that, Gwen took out her phone and video-called Bonnie and Anne. ¡°We¡¯ll all be here for you!¡± Luna wiped her tears away and smiled. ¡°Okay, I promise I will try to get better.¡± With Gwen and Jim¡¯s help, Luna started to regain both her physical and mental health. Every day, Joshua and Luke would drive to Luna¡¯s home and watch the two women walk around in the yard, chatting. Luke would tease Joshua for neglecting his work over a woman, whereas Joshua would taunt him for insisting oning over to sneak a peek at Gwen even after iming he would give up on her¡­ Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The days went by. Just as Luna was starting toe out of her misery, one day, an uninvited guest arrived at her home. This morning, just as Gwen had finished preparing breakfast for Luna, an extravagant-loo king RV pulled up in front of their door. The first two people who got out of the car were two servants. One of them opened an umbre, whereas the other reached into the car and helped a woman out of the vehicle, fanning her at the same time. Heather, wearing a luxurious dress, got out of the car elegantly with a baby girl in her arms. Chapter 1570 Chapter 1570 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1570 As soon as she got out of the car, Heather frowned and remarked, ¡°This ce is so rural that even the air stinks.¡± The servant standing next to her immediately understood what she was saying and quickly sprayed some pregnancy and infant-friend Iy disinfectant and perfume in the air to both purify and deodorize the air around them. This setup looked extremely extravagant. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Not only did the servant spray the perfume on Heather and the baby, but even around the yard as well as the guards and servants waiting at the door. When Gwen ced thest dish on the table underneath the umbre in the yard, she could not help frowning as she caught sight of this scene. She strode out the gate and shot Heather a displeased look. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Heather furrowed her brows and swept her nce over Gwen, who wore simple-looking clothes and an apron. A contemptuous smirk yed on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re just a maid, so what business is it of yours to ask me who I am?¡± As she said this, she handed the baby over to a nearby servant, lifted her skirt hem, and entered the yard, circling past Gwen. ¡°My dear Luna, your sister Heather is here.¡± Luna, who was wearing a white dress and had juste downstairs from freshening up, saw Heather standing in the middle of the yard. After a long time of not seeing her, not only did Heather look more radiant than before, but she even gained a little weight. On top of that, the previously light-luxury items she had been wearing in the past were reced by expensive goods. It seemed that Heather had been living well these few months. When Luna saw Heather, she, too, had caught sight of Luna. Compared to nine months ago, Luna looked more haggard and skinnier, and her previously skin-tight dress hung from her body limply, and her face was as pale as a ghost. Heather could not help curling her lips into a smile when she saw this. She quickly strode over to Luna, grabbed hold of her hands, and pretended toin to her like a sister would, ¡°This ce you live in is so far away from the city that we took twenty minutes to arrive here. Initially, Malcolm didn¡¯t want me and Riley toe to this odd ce, worried that she and I¡¯d catch something here. ¡°However, I thought it would be best toe here to give you and Mother your invitation cards myself. After all, this is my and Malcolm¡¯s wedding, as well as Riley¡¯s weing party. It¡¯s going to be a grand asion.¡± With that, she took out a few goldminated invitation cards from her pocket. ¡°Luna, this party is set to be held at Starhill Hotel in three days, so you have toe.¡± She blinked at Luna as she grasped Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you still remember the Starhill Hotel? That¡¯s the hotel where you and Malcolm almost got engaged.¡± Heather let out a sigh as she continued, ¡°I had wanted to change venues, but Malcolm said that since Starhill Hotel is the biggest, most luxurious hotel in Merchant City, he insisted on having our wedding and Riley¡¯s party there¡­¡± Finally, Heather blinked again and stared intently at Luna. ¡± You don¡¯t mind that, do you, Luna? After all, that was the ce you and Malcolm¡­¡± Luna curled her lips into a smirk, removed her hand from Heather¡¯s, and shot her a cold nce. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you knew that the Starhill Hotel was the ce where Malcolm and I almost got engaged. Aren¡¯t you concerned that it¡¯ll be a bad omen to host your wedding there? After all, that¡¯s the ce where our engagement party had gotten out of control.¡± With that, she tossed the invitations into the trash can and turned to sit down underneath the umbre. ¡°Ms. Heather, thank you for your invitation, but since this rural ce makes you so ufortable, you should leave soon. ¡°After all, I wouldn¡¯t want you to me this ce for making you sick in case the wedding can¡¯t go on as nned in three days.¡± Heather narrowed her eyes in malice when she heard this. She bit her lip, turned to nce at the servant holding the baby, and smiled. ¡°Lorraine, bring Riley over for my sister Luna to see. ¡°Even though she has lost her baby, mine is still alive, so let her take a look at my precious Riley. ¡±If your child is still alive, Luna, she¡¯d be as old as Riley now. Chapter 1571 Chapter 1571 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1571 Luna¡¯s hand, which had been holding her cutlery, stiffened when she heard this. She lifted her head to stare at Heather, pale-faced. Before she could even speak, the servant named Lorraine brought the child over to Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna¡­¡± Luna gritted her teeth and turned her head away, refusing to look at the baby. ¡°How dare you, Heather!¡± Gwen suddenly realized that the woman, dressed head-to- toe in luxury items, who hade to stir up trouble was none other than the Landry family¡¯s fake daughter, Heather! She narrowed her brows, stormed up, and shoved Lorraine away from Luna. ¡°Get away from her!¡± Luna had just managed to get over her grief of losing a child, but Heather just had to show her a baby girl that had been born the same time as Luna¡¯s. What was she trying to do, if not to bring up Luna¡¯s bad memories? Gwen had not used much strength when pushing Lorraine away at all. All she wanted to do was to get her further away from Luna, but for some reason, Lorraine fell onto the ground. Heather quickly squatted to help Lorraine up and stared at Luna and Gwen with an upset expression as she bit her lip. ¡± What are you trying to do?¡± With that, she reached out and gently pinched the baby girl¡¯s leg. This baby had just turned a month old, so how could she possibly bear the pain of being pinched like this? ¡°Waa!¡± the baby¡¯s cries rang out through the entire yard. Heather quickly took the baby from Lorraine and stared at Luna with a tearful expression. ¡°Luna, I know you¡¯re jealous of my baby Riley for being able to be born safe and sound, but you can¡¯t let your servant treat her like this! She¡¯s Malcolm¡¯s daughter, after all! ¡°Malcolm saved you and your three children in the past, and you have to give him credit for that. How can you let your servant try to kill Malcolm¡¯s child just like that?¡± Luna frowned and was about to exin when she suddenly caught sight of the man outside the yard. Charles, dressed in a grey suit, had just gotten out of his car and was walking hurriedly toward them. Heather had seen Charlesing since the beginning, which was why she had instructed Lorraine to feign falling. With Charles heading toward them, she could not let slip this opportunity. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She pinched Riley¡¯s leg nonstop as she held her in her arms. The baby started crying even louder than before. Heather started sobbing as well. ¡°Luna, I didn¡¯te here to stir up trouble with you at all. The reason I brought Riley with me was to give you the invitation and, on top of that, let Mother meet her as well. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not Mother¡¯s biological daughter, I still think of her as my birth mother, and the first thing I want to do is to share this good news with her¡­¡± Heather wiped her tears away as she cried, ¡°I didn¡¯te here to cause you any trouble!¡± Gwen could not help scoffing when she heard this. ¡°Not here to cause trouble?¡± She shielded Luna behind her and continued, ¡°The first thing you do when arriving isin about the air, and even spray disinfectant and perfume everywhere. On top of that, you deliberately chose to hold the wedding and the baby¡¯s party at the same ce where Luna and Malcolm had their engagement party. ¡°But now, you even stuck your disgusting baby in Luna¡¯s face, insisting on showing her! ¡°If this isn¡¯t foul y, then I don¡¯t know what is!¡± As soon as he heard this, Charles furrowed his brows and nced at Heather. ¡°Is that so, Heather?¡± Chapter 1572 Chapter 1572 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1572 Heather bit her lip and said with an upset look as she tried to coax the baby in her arms, ¡°Father, can¡¯t you smell the air? Doesn¡¯t it stink to you? ¡°Even though Luna can take it, but I, as a person who had been taking care of herself at home, can¡¯t stand this smell at all. ¡°As for the disinfectant and perfume, rural ces like this have plenty of germs and viruses. Riley has just turned a month old, and her immune system is still weak, so is it wrong of me to ask my servant to disinfect the air? ¡±On top of that, I know the disinfectant smells terrible, so I let them spray some perfume to freshen it up. Is that wrong of me? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Besides, Starhill Hotel is the best hotel in Merchant City, and Malcolm insists on giving me only the best. Should I reject his offer just because Luna has been there in the past? ¡°Finally, how outrageous it is to use me of trying to provoke Luna. I had just given birth, and as my sister, Luna, should be the one whoes to visit me at mine and Malcolm¡¯s home. ¡°However, knowing that she¡¯s still recovering and that Mother is staying here as well, I decided toe to visit her with Riley myself. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that all my good intentions became so maliciousing out of this servant¡¯s mouth!¡± The more she said, the more upset Heather got, and finally, she could not stop her tears from falling. ¡°I knew that I shouldn¡¯t havee, and I shouldn¡¯t have given Luna an invitation card. Since we are family, I thought she¡¯d choose to reconcile with me¡­ ¡°But I guess she¡¯s still angry at me for getting together with Malcolm.¡± She bit her lip and added, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so shameless to think that Luna would want to attend our wedding!¡± With that, Heather walked towards Rosalyn¡¯s room, sobbing as she held the baby in her arms. ¡°Since Luna doesn¡¯t want me here, then I won¡¯t stay any longer. I¡¯ll bring Riley to see Mother now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave after visiting Mother, and I won¡¯t stay here to cause you any misery!¡± Charles remained motionless, frowning as he watched Heather leaving with the child. After a moment, he turned around and shot Luna a displeased look. ¡°How can you treat Heather like that? ¡°Luna, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t get jealous of Heather being together with Malcolm? Well, what are you doing now?¡± With that, he even nced coldIy at Gwen, who had been shielding Luna behind her back. ¡°Even though this servant is doing this for your good, what gives you the right to stick your nose into your masters¡¯ conversation?¡± Gwen widened her eyes in shock upon hearing this. Servant? Had this man gone blind? She had simply changed in older clothes so that it would ease her while doing chores, but to them, she looked like a servant? ¡°Gwen isn¡¯t a servant; she¡¯s my ssmate from Sea City and one of my closest friends.¡± Luna, who had been quiet all this while, let out an exhale and walked in front of Gwen, shielding her behind her back. ¡°Is Heather your only daughter in your eyes, Mr. Landry?¡± Charles frowned, staring at Luna. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Well, if you treat me like you would a daughter, Mr. Landry, then you should know that the person I least want to see now is Heather and her child. ¡°Both our children were born on the same day, but before I can even get over the grief of losing my child, Heather has brought her daughter over to show off and brag about her to me.¡± She lifted her head to stare at Charles coldly. ¡°If you were me, Mr. Landry, would you like being treated like this?¡± Chapter 1573 Chapter 1573 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1573 As soon as she said this, Charles suddenly realized that he had no way of answering Luna¡¯s questions. He turned his head away, refusing to meet Luna¡¯s clear, sharp gaze. Charles raised his clenched fists and let out a slight cough. He stared at the scenery in the yard, tilting his head away from Luna, and said slowly, ¡°Luna, I know you are still absorbed in the grief of losing your baby, but your child¡¯s death has nothing to do with Heather at all. ¡°Heather¡¯s intention of bringing the child over to visit you and Mother was out of kindness..¡± With that, he turned to stare at Luna. ¡°The way you and your friend treated her, as well as how you pushed the servant holding Riley. Don¡¯t you think it was hurtful to do so.¡± ¡°Was it?¡± Luna turned around, sat down underneath the umbre, and started eating her breakfast with Gwen. ¡± Well, if you think it was hurtful of me to do so, then don¡¯t you think what she did hurt me as well?¡± Charles furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°Luna, if you think of this from her point of view, you¡¯ll realize that she didn¡¯t mean any harm at all¡­¡± Luna scoffed. ¡°Then has anyone ever thought of this from my point of view? Have you?¡± Charles froze. He did not expect that not only did Luna manage to get over her grief in a month, but had even be so snarky. Perhaps she had always been this snarky, but she had never shown this side of her to anyone from the Landry family at all. Charles¡¯ mind was a little confused, and for a moment, he did not know what to say. Suddenly, his gazended on the trash can next to him. Inside the trash cany the goldminated invitation cards Heather had brought. These were the invitations to Heather and Malcolm¡¯s wedding. Charles let out an exhale, strode over, and took out the invitation cards from the trash can. Thankfully, there was not much garbage in the trash can, so the invitation cards were still clean. After wiping the invitation cards clean with his sleeve, Charles gently ced them on Luna¡¯s table and said, ¡± Since you¡¯ve already gotten over your grief¡­you should attend Heather and Malcolm¡¯s wedding in three days. ¡°As a member of the Landry family, and considering that you had previously been engaged to Malcolm¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t go, the public will think that some inner conflict happened among us, and this will cause unwanted trouble.¡± Luna took a sip of milk from her ss, a contemptuous smile ying on her lips. She nced in the direction Heather had left with the baby and said, smirking, ¡°Do you think we¡¯ve always been a harmonious family, Mr. Landry?¡± The color drained from Charles¡¯ face. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Even though he did not reply, it was clear what his answer was. Luna lowered her head and gently stirred her oatmeal with a spoon. ¡°If we have never been harmonious since the start, why are we worried about the public gossiping about this?¡± She curled her lips into a smirk and continued without even lifting her head, ¡°I don¡¯t like sugarcoating things, and neither do I like pretending. ¡°I won¡¯t go to their wedding.¡± Charles narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. ¡°Luna!¡± He red at the cool-faced woman before him and snapped, ¡°You¡¯ve been staying here for almost a year, looking after your body and taking no notice of what is going on within our family. ¡°Do you know that during this time, Landry Group has been attacked by Lynch Group so frequently that we have no other choice to survive apart from coborating with the Quinn Group? We have to work together to fight this monstrosity named Joshua Lynch! ¡°All this time, I knew that you were pregnant and that the baby in your belly was of special identity, so I didn¡¯t force you to do anything for our family, but what about Heather? ¡°She was pregnant as well, but she still stood by my side at the Landry Group¡¯s worst and helped me take care of things despite being heavily pregnant. ¡°You and she are different, but even then, I never onceined or med you for this.¡± Chapter 1574 Chapter 1574 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1574 ¡°After all, if you didn¡¯t have the heart to manage the family¡¯s business, you wouldn¡¯t be good at it anyway, but now, I just need you to put on an act and attend Malcolm and Heather¡¯s wedding and give them your blessings. Are you even unwilling to do just that?¡± The more Charles spoke, the angrier he got. ¡°I must¡¯ve spoiled you too much!¡± Luna curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Since Heather and I are so different and you are so disappointed in me, Mr. Landry¡­ Why did you even insist that I return to the family? Why did you force me to swear that I¡¯d never see Joshua again?¡± She elegantly set down her cutlery and continued, ¡°I thought that you had done all that because you truly liked me and wanted to treat me like a real daughter, but I guess¡­¡± She sneered. ¡°I guess the reason you wanted me toe back¡­was because my identity at that time was both Joshua Lynch¡¯s ex-wife and Malcolm Quinn¡¯s fianc¨¦e, huh? ¡°At that time, I was truly useful to the Landry family, but now that I have lost my value, you think I¡¯m useless, don¡¯t you, Mr. Landry?¡± Charles could feel his blood pressure rising as soon as he heard this. His entire face turned scarlet with anger. ¡°Luna! How dare you even say that? You¡¯re my biological daughter, and no matter what you do, I¡¯ll still want you to return to the family and return to your roots!¡± However, during this year, apart from taking care of Rosalyn and the baby that belonged to her and Joshua, Luna had not done anything else for the family. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. In contrast, Heather, the adopted daughter, had helped take care of Landry Group¡¯s affairs after numerous times of thepany almost copsing due to Joshua¡¯s attacks. The contrast between the two daughters was too striking to ignore. It was impossible for Charles not topare the two of them, and it was impossible for him not to be biased toward one of them. Inside the small room in the corner of the yard, Heather watched the two of them arguing through the ss window. One of them was so angry that his face turned red, while the other gripped her cutlery tightly in her hand out of fury. ¡°It looks like a very intense fight out there.¡± With that, she turned around and gazed at the woman on the bed as she held the baby in her arms. Rosalyn had already been in a vegetative state for more than eight months, but there was not much change in her looks or frame at all. Her face still looked rosy, and her expression was rxed and kind. From a distance, it seemed as though Rosalyn had fallen asleep instead of being stuck in a vegetative state. Heather let out a sigh and said in a gentle voice as she stared at Rosalyn¡¯s face. ¡°Do you hear that? Your husband and your biological daughter are fighting.¡± She lowered her head and started fidd ling with Riley¡¯s tiny hand. ¡°Are you scared, Rosalyn? Do you want to know why they¡¯re fighting? Well, let me tell you. They¡¯re fighting because of me¡­ ¡°Your husband Charles has lost his son and daughter after you fell into a vegetative state, and the only person there to take care andfort him is me, the adopted child. ¡°How can I not use this opportunity to get on his good side and make him hate Luna? ¡°Today, I told him that I wanted Luna to attend my wedding, and now, he¡¯s fighting with Luna over that! Hahaha!¡± She cackled for a long time before finally putting on a straight face and adding, ¡°By the way, can you hear the sounds of this baby in my arms? ¡°It¡¯s a little girl who had just turned one month old. Everyone thinks this is me and Malcolm¡¯s daughter, but the truth is, she isn¡¯t.¡± Heather lowered her head to touch Riley¡¯s small hand against Rosalyn¡¯s skin gently. ¡°This is Joshua and Luna¡¯s daughter. ¡°Malcolm said that this is a valuable chess piece for our game and told me to treat her well. ¡°Maybe one day, we can use one of this child¡¯s fingers or toes to threaten Joshua and force him to beg for our mercy¡­¡± Chapter 1575 Chapter 1575 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1575 Rosalyn¡¯s finger twitched next to her. Riley, who had finally stopped crying, stared at Rosalyn¡¯s finger curiously and reached out to grab hold of it. As soon as she extended her hand, Heather stopped her and said, sneering, ¡°Riley, you shouldn¡¯t touch everything you see. That¡¯s bad luck right there.¡± With that, she stood up with the child in her arms and stared at Rosalyn from her height, grinning from ear to ear. ¡± Initially, I regretted not killing you instantaneously and instead, left you one final breath, but now, seeing how pitiful you look, I think I made the right call. ¡°If you died that day, how can you feel the pain of watching me y your husband and daughter right in the palm of my hands?¡± The more she said, the more delighted she got, and finally, she handed the baby to a nearby servant and strode out of the room. In the yard, Charles was still ring at Luna, his face red with rage. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve been clear; you have to attend your sister and Malcolm¡¯s wedding in three days. Even if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll kidnap you and bring you there!¡± Luna had already finished her breakfast at this point. She set her cutlery down gracefully and wiped her mouth. ¡°Will bringing me there against my will prove that our family is harmonious and never has conflicts? Well, in that case, then you can do as you please, Mr. Landry.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Charles was so angry that he pointed at Luna¡¯s face, his finger trembling. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll die of a heart attack because of you and Jim! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Father!¡± Seeing this, Heather quickly sprinted over to hold onto Charles and gently patted his chest to soothe his anger. She stared at Luna with a disappointed expression and said, ¡°Luna, if you really hate the fact that Malcolm and I are together, that you detest our child¡­you should just tell me that. Why did you have to anger Father like this? ¡°After Mother died, Father¡¯s health has been deteriorating¡­ If you have anything you are upset about, you should tell me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Father!¡± Luna shot Heather a cold nce, then turned and entered the house. Gwen shrugged and ordered the servants as she cleared the table, ¡°We don¡¯t wee outsiders here, so please send them out.¡± The servants walked over to Charles and Heather with a sheepish look and said, ¡°Please leave¡­¡± Charles¡¯ expression darkened. After all, he was still a well-renowned figure in Merchant City, and even the Quinn family had to be polite to him. No one in Merchant City dared to kick him out of their premises like this! At this very moment, his own daughter kicked him out! Charles was so furious that his chest rose and fell rapidly. Heather sighed and gently reassured him, ¡°Alright, Father, let¡¯s not be too upset with Luna now. It was my fault any of this happened in the first ce; I shouldn¡¯t have brought Riley here¡­¡± She continued with a hint of sorrow, ¡°I never thought that after a month, Luna would still be upset over this¡­ ¡°Besides, the reason I had brought Riley over was to let Mother see her, and I didn¡¯t mean to provoke Luna¡­¡± Charles could not help feeling pitiful for her when he heard this. He let out a sigh and gently stroked Heather¡¯s hair. ¡± You¡¯re the most sensible child I have, Heather.¡± With that, he nced in the direction of Luna¡¯s room, a hint of helplessness and disappointment in his eyes. ¡°If only Luna possessed even half of your rationality.¡± Heather sighed, turned around, and helped Charles into the car. Chapter 1576 Chapter 1576 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1576 ¡°Give her some time. The reason I¡¯m so sensible and rational is because of the education and upbringing I received from the Landry family, but Luna was brought up by a poor family in Sea City, so it¡¯s only natural that she doesn¡¯t have much consideration for others.¡± Heather¡¯s words had a double meaning to them. On the one hand, she used Luna of being inconsiderate, having been raised by uncultured people. On the other hand, she was hinting that Joseph and Natasha Gibson had bothe from poor families and thus, had significant character ws. Charles nodded in reply. As he got into the car, he could not helpmenting how fortunate it was that he had kept Heather by his side and did not send her back to the Gibsons in Sea City. Otherwise, even a sensible woman like Heather would one day be like Luna if she stayed with the Gibsons for long enough¡­ Having been angered by Luna, Charles leaned against the backseat and closed his eyes in exhaustion as soon as he got into the car. Heather sat next to him, gazing out the window as she held the baby in her arms. Suddenly, she caught sight of the ck Masevati heading in her direction. The sight of the familiar car te number jerked her awake immediately. She was more than familiar with this car te number, not because she had seen it many times, but because eight out of the ten times Malcolm¡¯s men had followed Joshua, they would bring up this car te number. This was Joshua¡¯s car. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. On top of that, both the cars were driving along the asphalt road near the city¡¯s outskirts. Such a deste ce¡­ On top of that, Joshua¡¯s car was headed toward Luna¡¯s house. As soon as she thought of this, Heather narrowed her eyes, strode over to the driver¡¯s side, and whispered something in his ear. ¡°This¡­¡± the driver widened his eyes in shock, hesitating. ¡°Do it, quick!¡± Heather ordered in a cold voice, seeing that Joshua¡¯s car was getting nearer and nearer. The driver had no choice but to let out an exhale. When Joshua¡¯s car made its way next to their vehicle, the driver started turning the steering wheel desperately. Thud! The two cars crashed into each other right in the middle of the country road that was unequipped with security cameras. The huge impact of the car crash made Charles open his eyes in shock. Next to him, Heather had already tumbled onto the floor, holding the baby close to her. She tried her best to shield the baby in her arms, and the baby had already burst into tears out of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Riley. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Heather pretended to be a gentle mother and held the baby close to her, crying as she tried tofort the sobbing child. ¡°It¡¯s all fine now! It¡¯s fine now!¡± Charles grew outraged at the scene before him. This road was not narrow at all, and there were not many cars around, so why would they get into an ident all of a sudden? What on earth was the driver of the other car doing? Charles flung open the door in anger. ¡°Father, please don¡¯t get into an argument with the other party. Maybe they hadn¡¯t meant to crash into us at all.¡± Heather followed after him, feigning worry. Meanwhile, inside the ck Masevati, Joshua shut hisptop with a cold expression, annoyed at his meeting having been interrupted. In the driver¡¯s seat, the driver kept onining, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been doing a great job keeping the car steady, so why did this RV crash into us all of a sudden? Are they here to stir up trouble? ¡°Besides, why would there even be an RV on this country road?¡± Joshua elegantly tidied his sleeve, a small smile ying on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re wrong; they¡¯re not here to stir up trouble. They¡¯re here to me us for it.¡± Chapter 1577 Chapter 1577 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1577 Before the driver could make sense of what Joshua was saying, a middle-aged man had gotten out of the RV, followed by a woman holding a baby. Charles stormed to the front of Joshua¡¯s car and knocked on the hood. ¡°Come out!¡± This man was dressed in an expensive suit, and that face¡­ Everyone in Merchant City recognized that face. This man was the president of Landry Group, Charles Landry! The color drained from the driver¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, we seem¡­to have gotten ourselves in big trouble.¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re the ones who have gotten themselves in big trouble.¡± Joshua buttoned his cuff and, after patting his suit down elegantly, pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Why are you so angry, Mr. Landry?¡± Initially, Charles thought it was just an ordinary citizen inside the car, but as soon as the man in the ck suit got out of the car, emanating an aura of elegance and arrogance, he realized that this was Joshua¡¯s car! He immediately frowned and said, ¡°Joshua Lynch? What are you doing here?¡± As soon as he said this, Heather quickly reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Father, have you forgotten? This is the road that one must pass by to go to Luna¡¯s house. The fact that Joshua is here and that his car was headed to Luna¡¯s house means¡­¡± As soon as he heard this, Charles grew even more furious. He clenched his fists next to him and snapped, ¡°How dare you even go see Luna? She has lost a child because of you! Now that the child has died, you shouldn¡¯t even be seeing her anymore! How dare you evene?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a graceful smile and leaned against his car. ¡°I don¡¯t think me visiting Luna has anything to do with you, Mr. Landry.¡± ¡°What do you mean, it has nothing to do with me? Luna is my biological daughter!¡± Charles red at the man before him. ¡°Joshua Lynch, you¡¯ve been targeting my family and me ever since you stepped foot in Merchant City, and now, you have forced Landry family, as well as Quinn family, into a tight spot! ¡°How dare you even have the guts to seek out my daughter at a time like this! How shameless are you?¡± Joshua smirked and replied, ¡°Do you really think of Luna as your biological daughter, Mr. Landry?¡± He nced coldIy at Heather who stood behind Charles, holding her baby close to her. ¡°Your biological daughter had gotten pregnant, but you took no notice of that, and even when she was giving birth, you remained only by your adopted daughter¡¯s side. ¡°Luna¡¯s child had passed away, and a month has only barely passed before you decide to bring your adopted daughter and her child to visit Luna, showing off.¡± Joshua stroked his chin, sneering as he added, ¡°From the way you treat her, Mr. Landry, I don¡¯t feel any care or love toward Luna at all.¡± As soon as he heard this, Charles¡¯ face turned white, then scarlet. No matter how reluctant he was to admit it¡­Joshua was telling the truth. Because the baby inside Luna¡¯s belly had belonged to Joshua, whereas Heather was pregnant with Malcolm¡¯s child, he had always been biased toward Heather, but this was not his fault at all!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He had tried to convince Luna time and time again to abort the baby, but she had refused to do so! If Luna had been pregnant with Malcolm¡¯s baby, he would never have treated her like this! It was all Joshua¡¯s fault. How dare this man even use him of mistreating Luna when it was all his fault in the first ce? Chapter 1578 Chapter 1578 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1578 As soon as he thought of this, Charles narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°How I treat Luna is my family¡¯s business and has nothing to do with you!¡± Joshua curled his lips into an elegant smile and replied, ¡° Yes, it¡¯s your family¡¯s business, and it has nothing to do with me at all, but on top of that, I can¡¯t be bothered to stick my nose into all your business.¡± With that, Joshua lifted his gaze to nce coldly at Heather and her child. ¡°However, I still have to interfere in Luna¡¯s business.¡± Seeing that Joshua was staring at her with a hostile expression, Heather quickly took a step back and hid behind Charles. ¡°Father, let¡¯s get out of here¡­ ¡°Joshua Lynch looks terrifying, and I¡¯m scared¡­ ¡°Just now, he let his driver crash into our car, and now, he¡¯s staring at me like this¡­¡± Heather started sobbing as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll hurt Riley¡­ I know that he¡¯s devastated over losing his and Luna¡¯s child, but he can¡¯t take his anger out on Riley¡­ ¡±It¡¯s not like Riley had taken their daughter¡¯s life as her own Charles narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He scoffed and said, ¡°Heather, you and Riley should get into the car.¡± Heather bit her lip, shot Joshua another fearful look, and then got into the car, sniffing. A disdainful smirk shed across Joshua¡¯s face as he watched her leave. What a great actress. ¡°Joshua Lynch.¡± Charles let out an exhale and red at the man before him. ¡°If you¡¯re still a human, then you won¡¯t even think of hurting a one-month-old baby! The reason your child had died was because of karma for the bad things you had done!¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this, and even the air around them seemed to grow colder. He snickered, stormed forward, and lifted Charles by his cor. With a thud, Charles¡¯ entire body had been mmed onto the hood of the car, being held onto by his cor. ¡°Charles Landry, I¡¯ve always shown you mercy because you are Luna¡¯s birth father, but do you somehow think I¡¯m scared of you? ¡°The Landry family killed my Aunt Lucy and my Granny, and I¡¯ve yet to make you pay for that!¡± He stared at Charles with a merciless look in his eyes and continued, ¡°You think this is karma for all the bad things I¡¯ve done? Then what about you? ¡°Was it karma that your brother died and your wife is now in a vegetative state?¡± Charles was already starting to have difficulty breathing from Joshua¡¯s grasp, but he could feel his blood pressure rising as soon as he heard this. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. His entire face had turned scarlet, and he was panting more than he could breathe. He red at Joshua, shaking, and said weakly, ¡°Joshua Lynch!¡± The driver noticed something was wrong and quickly sprinted forward to stop Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, let go of him. We don¡¯t want any tragedies to happen!¡± However, Joshua was in so much rage that he could even hear what the driver said. He stared at Charles intently, his gazeced with fury as he gripped Charles by his neck and cor. The driver reached out to pull Joshua¡¯s hand away, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not remove Joshua¡¯s hand. He had no choice but to yell at the people inside the RV, ¡°Someonee out and help me! Please! Otherwise, something bad will happen!¡± As soon as the driver of the RV heard this, he ced his hand on the door, about to get out of the vehicle to help him. However, as soon as he moved, Heather held him down. She crossed her legs elegantly, took out her phone, and started filming the scene outside the window. Something bad would happen, huh? That would be perfect! If Joshua choked Charles to death right then and there, the entire Landry family would fall into her and Malcolm¡¯s hands! Chapter 1579 Chapter 1579 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1579 ¡°There seems to be an ident up ahead.¡± As soon as she heard Gwen saying this, Luna, sitting in the backseat, frowned as she scrolled through the photos Nellie had sent her. ¡°How can an ident ur at a ce like this?¡± Jim had deliberately picked out this ce for her to live because this was a deste area where not many cars passed by, so how could there be an ident? ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Gwen stared at the two cars before her and could not help frowning. ¡°Luna, why does that RV look like the one your father and Heather arrived in?¡± Luna, who was on her phone, froze when she heard this. Had Charles and Heather not been gone for a long time already? She immediately lifted her head. She could see in the distance that a man in a grey suit was pressed on the hood of a car by a man in a ck suit. Meanwhile, next to them, a man dressed like a driver was shouting something as he tried to pull at the ck-suited man¡¯s arm. On the other hand, there seemed to be some people sitting in the RV next to them, but no one got out of the car to help them. Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She recognized that ck Masevati; it was Joshua¡¯s car! She was more than familiar with the man in the ck suit! rm bells sounded in Luna¡¯s head as she yelled, ¡°Driver, please stop next to those cars!¡± The driver nodded and, with a foot on the elerator, their car soon screeched to a halt next to the ck Masevati. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Luna hurled her phone away and stormed out of the car. The scene before her was even more terrifying than what she had seen from inside the car. Joshua was pressing Charles down on the hood of his car, his hand on Charles¡¯ neck. Charles¡¯ face, at that point, was starting to turn purple. Luna quickly sprinted over and grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you crazy? Joshua Lynch, let go of him! Let go of him! ¡°If you choke him any longer, my father is going to die! Joshua lynch!¡± Catching sight of the ruthless look in Joshua¡¯s eyes, Luna let out an exhale and bit down on Joshua¡¯s arm. ¡°Joshua Lynch, you¡¯ve already tried to kill my mother, and if you don¡¯t want me to ignore you for the rest of my life, then let go of my father!¡± The excruciating pain on his arm, as well as Luna¡¯s screams, finally snapped Joshua back to reality. He let go of Charles¡¯ neck, and the deranged look in his eyes eventually disappeared. Luna quickly stormed over to help Charles up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± No matter how angry she was at him for being biased toward Heather, she could not stop the concern and worry she had for him, considering they were family. He was still her father. ¡°Cough, cough¡ª¡± Charles slid down from the hood and slumped onto the ground, coughing violently. If Luna had been even a minuteter, he would have died right there and then. Joshua Lynch was merciless! Meanwhile, inside the RV, Heather stomped her foot in frustration at this sight. ¡°How does she manage to show up everywhere?¡± If it were not for Luna, there would be a shocking news headline in Merchant City today! However, now¡­ Heather tossed her phone behind her in disappointment, took Riley from Lorraine, and ran toward Charles with the baby in her arms. She stared at Charles with tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Father, are you okay? I was terrified!¡± As soon as she started crying, so did the baby in her arms. Suddenly, the sobs of a woman and her child echoed through the entire road. Charles was so frustrated by this noise that he furrowed his brows. ¡°Heather, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 1580 Chapter 1580 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1580 The reason he had said this was so that Heather and the baby would be quiet and give him some peace, but to Luna and Gwen, it sounded entirely different. Luna, who had been rubbing Charles¡¯ chest to reassure him, froze in her tracks. Next to her, Gwen was outraged and snapped, ¡°Mr. Landry, you have to know that it was Luna who had saved you from being killed by Joshua!¡± Why was this man telling Heather he was fine when Luna was the one who had saved him? What kind of father was he? ¡°Gwen, it¡¯s fine.¡± Luna lowered her gaze and turned to nce at Heather. ¡°Don¡¯t you have plenty of servants with you? Let them bring Father into the car and take him to a hospital.¡± Heather pursed her lips, then turned and gestured to the servants waiting in the car. The servants quickly got out and helped Charles into the vehicle. Luna, too, stood up and remained a safe distance from them. Charles, who was being brought into the car by the servants, nced at Luna. After opening his mouth for a few moments, he finally spat out two words, ¡°Thank you.¡± He was saying this to Luna, but for some reason, Heather chuckled and gently patted Charles¡¯ back. ¡°Why are you thanking me, Father? It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you, after all.¡± Charles froze, but before he could say anything else, he had been taken into the car. The car engine was started, and Heather left with Charles and the servants. Luna remained motionless and watched the RV leave with a dim expression. ¡°How outrageous!¡± Gwen gritted her teeth in fury. ¡°I know there are biased people out there, but I¡¯ve never seen one like this!¡± Despite seeing her father being choked by Joshua, Heather still refused toe out of the vehicle to help him! However, after Luna had saved him, Charles had instead first reassured Heather and then thanked her for helping him instead of Luna! What kind of father was this? Luna should not have been so kind to him at all! ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Luna let out a sigh and grabbed hold of Gwen¡¯s hand. ¡°I never expected him to like me at all.¡± The only reason she had chosen to return to the Landry family was Rosalyn. From the moment Charles chose to send her to the orphanage, he had lost the right to be her father. On top of that, Luna had never hoped that Charles would do anything for her at all. ¡°I thought they¡¯d treat you better after your return to the Landry family,¡± Joshua¡¯s low voice suddenly rang out from behind them. Luna¡¯s blood ran cold. She curled her lips into a smirk and turned to look at Joshua. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that, but¡­¡± She let out an exhale and stared intently at Joshua. ¡°No matter how bad the Landry family treat me, it still isn¡¯t a reason for you to first kill my mother then choke my father, Mr. Lynch. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep this in mind that we¡¯re in Merchant City, and you can¡¯t escape prosecution for attempting murder in broad daylight. ¡°In the past, you were let go because of insufficient evidence, but just now, there was a carful of witnesses. ¡°Please don¡¯t act so rashly again in the future.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and strode in the direction of her car. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She and Gwen had intended to go to a church in the eastern part of the city for a walk and to pray for Rosalyn, but never had they expected to run into something like this as soon as they stepped out the door. ¡°Me? Acting rashly?¡± said Joshua in a low voice as he stared at Luna with narrowed eyes. ¡°Charles used me of doing so many bad things that my child died due to karma. ¡°Should I keep quiet and let him say things like this instead of acting rashly? Huh?¡± Chapter 1581 Chapter 1581 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1581 As soon as she heard this, Luna clenched her fists next to her. She closed her eyes, feeling as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart at this moment. She had guessed that the reason Joshua had treated Charles like this was not because of his own doing. She knew him very well, and she understood that this man was not stupid. He would never try to kill Charles in broad daylight. Luna guessed that Charles must have said something he should not have and did something that crossed the line to anger Joshua, but she never expected¡­ She never expected that Charles would use the dead baby to taunt Joshua. Had he forgotten that this baby did not only belong to Joshua but was also hers? Seeing that Luna was not speaking, Joshua let out a sigh. Then, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and turned to nce at Luna and Gwen¡¯s car. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gwen pursed her lips and replied, ¡°We were nning to go to the church in the eastern part of the city to pray for Luna¡¯s mother.¡± With that, she could not help shooting Joshua another nce and asked, ¡°What about you? Judging from the direction your car is headed, I¡¯m guessing you wereing to our ce. Are you looking for Luna?¡± Joshua raised his brows but did not reply. Luna let out an exhale and turned her head away to avoid Joshua¡¯s dark, prating stare. ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ve already told you that ever since this child passed away, you and I will not have anything to do with each other anymore. Don¡¯te and find¡ª¡± ¡°Well, you say that the child was thest thing holding the two of us together.¡± Joshua interrupted her coldly, exhaling a smoke ring. ¡°There¡¯s still three days.¡± Luna froze and turned to stare at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°There are still three days until our child would¡¯ve turned a month old.¡± Joshua took another puff from his cigarette, fixating his prating gaze on Luna¡¯s face in the smoke. ¡± There¡¯s a tradition in Banyan City that if the child dies after birth, then we will have to visit their grave and give them a small celebration a month after their passing. ¡°If other child ren have this, then naturally, we should do this for our daughter too.¡± With that, he tossed the cigarette on the ground and put it out with his foot. ¡°The reason I came to find you today was to ask you if you wanted to pay a visit to her grave together in three days.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. How could she have forgotten¡­that the day of Heather and Malcolm¡¯s child¡¯s party was also the day her and Joshua¡¯s child would turn a month old? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. As soon as she thought of this baby, Luna felt as though a rock had been ced on her chest, suffocating andpressing her until it felt hard to breathe. A split secondter, she bit her lip and gazed at Joshua. ¡± Alright. In three days from now, youe and pick me up, and we will¡­ ¡°We will give her a small celebration.¡± Whatever the other children had, she and Joshua would give it to their daughter as well. Joshua curled his lips into a small smile and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± All of a sudden, Gwen nced at the time and reminded Luna gently, ¡°We¡¯re going to bete.¡± Gwen had been bing more and more superstitioustely. A while ago, she hade across a priest who worked at the church in the eastern part of Merchant City, and she had made an appointment with the priest to pray for Rosalyn so that she would get well soon. There was only half an hour until their stipted meeting time with the priest, whereas it would take them 40 minutes to drive from where they were to the church. They were going to bete. Luna finally came to, and after bidding Joshua farewell, she got into the car. The silver car zoomed away. Joshua lit another cigarette and leaned against his vehicle, watching as Luna¡¯s car grew smaller and smaller from view. Finally, he put out his cigarette after finishing it and returned to the car. The driver got into the car as well. ¡°Mr. Lynch, where are we going now? Shall we go home?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joshua closed his eyes and leaned against the backseat. Chapter 1582 Chapter 1582 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1582 ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the original n and go to Luna¡¯s house.¡± The driver froze when he heard this. ¡°But¡­¡± Luna and Gwen had already left their house, so why were they still headed there? Joshua seemed to sense the driver¡¯s puzzlement, so he curled his lips into a smile and said impassively, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s no other living person there apart from Luna and Gwen?¡± The driver finally nodded and started the car. The men standing guard outside the house were Jim¡¯s men, so they were all familiar with Joshua. When they saw him arrive, the guards told him that Luna had left, but when he insisted on entering the house, none of them stopped him. After entering the door, Joshua headed straight to Rosalyn¡¯s room. Inside her room, one of Rosalyn¡¯s servants was inserting a nasogastric tube into her nose. Since she had been rendered into a vegetative state, she could not eat like a normal person, and thus the only way to sustain her nourishment was through a nasogastric tube. When the servant saw Joshuaing, she wanted to stop, but Joshua waved at her, indicating that she should continue with what she was doing. Instead, he sat down in a chair next to them, watching quietly as the servant took care of Rosalyn. After ten minutes, the servant left afterpleting the procedure. The only people remaining inside the quiet room were Rosalyn, lying on her bed, and Joshua, sitting in his chair. The only sound that could be heard was their breathing. ¡°I¡¯ve gone back on my word,¡± began Joshua in a low, hoarse voice as he lifted his head to stare at Rosalyn¡¯s side profile. ¡°I¡¯ve promised you in the past that no matter what happened, I¡¯d never bankrupt the Landry family, but I have to go back on my word now. ¡°Your husband is no longer the man that you used to love. He has be corrupted and unable to differentiate between what¡¯s right and wrong anymore.¡± Joshua walked over and gently tucked the nket around Rosalyn. ¡°A lot of terrible things have happened during this time. If you couId¡¯ve woken up, maybe things wouldn¡¯t have been so bad at all, but I¡¯ll still guarantee you and Luna¡¯s safety.¡± With that, he let out a deep sigh and added, ¡°My child¡¯s death has everything to do with the Landry and Quinn families. This time, I¡¯m not showing anyone mercy anymore. In the past, he had been too obedient to Granny Lynch¡¯s wishes and showed the Landry family mercy, which had led to all this catastrophe. His beloved Granny Lynch. His newborn daughter. Rosalyn¡¯s finger twitched slightly upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the world¡¯s most renowned doctor to look after you, and they¡¯ll arrive in Merchant City very soon to take care of you. You have to get well soon.¡± With that, Joshua stood up and strode out of the room. The moment he left, a drop of tear slid down Rosalyn¡¯s cheek. At the church in the eastern part of Merchant City. A silver car pulled up in front of the church. Gwen dragged Luna out of the car excitedIy. ¡°Come on, come on! We¡¯re already ten minuteste, and there¡¯s no telling if the priest is still waiting for us or if he¡¯s furious!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna ran toward the gazebo in the back of the church, panting as Gwen dragged her along. In the distance, she caught sight of a man standing in the gazebo, dressed in a priest¡¯s outfit. ¡°He¡¯s still there!¡± Gwen eximed in delight as she pulled Luna behind her. ¡°Father, we¡¯re here!¡± The man who was standing with his back facing them suddenly turned around. ¡°God bless the both of you.¡± As soon as she caught sight of the man¡¯s face, Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. The priest standing before her was none other than Samuel, Malcolm¡¯s birth father! Compared to Luna, Samuel looked much more unfazed by this surprising discovery. He chuckled, staring at Luna, and said, ¡°Hello, we meet again. ¡°Were your confusion and questions answered by the thing I gave youst time?¡± Chapter 1583 Chapter 1583 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1583 Luna stared at Samuel dazed Iy. ¡°You¡­ D id you agree to pray for my mother because you knew it was me?¡± From the calm attitude that Samuel was disying, it seemed that he had been expecting her. ¡°Yes.¡± He curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Your friend has told me everything about your situation.¡± Luna fell silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± No wonder Gwen had been so excited when she told her that a kind priest had agreed to help them pray for Rosalyn at no charge. It turned out that¡­the priest was Samuel and that he had known it was her since the start. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me; I¡¯m just trying to be kind.¡± With that, Samuel shot Luna an earnest nce and added, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Luna fell silent again, then let out an exhale and told him the truth, ¡°My question hasn¡¯t been answered yet because after you left that day, I identally lost the ring you gave me. ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to see if there were any clues hidden within the ring, nor did I get topare it with its pair.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and smiled at Samuel. ¡± However, I have since found out who Lucy¡¯s biological son is.¡± Samuel fell silent when he heard this. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a somewhat weak smile and said, ¡°I guess this is fate, then.¡± Maybe fate had it that the truth about Lucy¡¯s death would never be revealed. After remaining quiet for a long time, Samuel finally lifted his head to nce at Luna. ¡°Come on, the most important thing on our agenda today is to pray for your mother.¡± He turned around and led the way. Gwen snaked her arm around Luna¡¯s and could not stop asking her what Samuel had given her thest time they met. After finding out that Malcolm had bumped into Luna, causing her to drop the ring into the sewers identally, she could not help pursing her lips and remarking, ¡°He must¡¯ve done that on purpose.¡± Luna did not reply. If someone had said this to her in the past, she would counter anyone who even dared to suggest that Malcolm was a bad person, but at this point¡­ Luna could not tell whether which of Malcolm¡¯s words were true and false anymore. Soon, Samuel brought them into the chapel. He stood at the front and chanted prayers while Luna and Gwen kneeled behind him, reciting the same blessings in their hearts, hoping that Rosalyn would one day wake up. The ceremonysted for an entire morning. At noon, Samuel invited Luna and Gwen to stay for lunch, and after another long session of praying, the ceremonies finally ended in the evening. By the time night fell, Luna and Gwen were sore from all the kneeling. Compared to the two of them, Samuel looked much more alert. He sent Luna and Gwen off happily. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Gwen dragged her exhausted legs behind her and could not helpmenting, ¡°Father Samuel, you are in excellent health.¡± He and Charles seemed the same age, but Samuel was much healthier than Luna¡¯s father. ¡°That¡¯s kind of you to say,¡± Samuel replied politely, smiling, then suddenly turned to stare at Luna as though he had suddenly recalled something. ¡°Is your father doing well?¡± Luna suddenly recalled the scene when Charles had been pressed against the hood of the car by Joshua. She let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Not too good. At least, he¡¯s not doing too well,pared to you.¡± She wondered if Heather had sent Charles to the hospital yet and whether anything had happened to him. Chapter 1584 Chapter 1584 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1584 Even though Charles looked fine, he could not even struggle when Joshua was choking him¡­ Therefore, it was safe to say that Charles was not in the pink of health at all. With that, Luna furrowed her brows and nced at Samuel. ¡°Did you use to know my father?¡± Samuel curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Of course. Charles, Lucy, and I used to be ssmates.¡± As soon as she heard this, Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She bit her lip and, after contemting for a long while, finally asked, ¡°Father Samuel, can you tell me¡­what happened between the three of you?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Luna had been wondering about this for a long time. Everything about Lucy Hamilton was a mystery. In the past, Granny Lynch had shown Luna a photo of Lucy and Samuel and even said that Samuel was Lucy¡¯s first love. On top of that, she had evenmented that if only Lucy had married Samuel, everything would be fine. After that, Granny Quinn used Lucy of being dirty and seducing Samuel. On top of that, the Quinn family¡¯s servants had even imed that Granny Quinn was the one who killed Lucy. However, when Luna returned to the Landry family, she found out that Lucy and Charles had been soulmates, and not long after they married and gave birth to Jim, Lucy had died. Therefore, Luna wondered what kind of rtionship Lucy had with both Samuel and Charles. ¡°I guessed that you¡¯d ask me that.¡± Samuel let out a sigh as he toyed with the cross around his neck. ¡°Actually, if you hadn¡¯t lost the ring, you would¡¯ve found out about everything in the past by now, including the rtionship between the three of us. ¡°However, since it has been a long time now, there¡¯s no harm telling you what happened in the past.¡± He let out an exhale and said, staring off in the direction in front of him, ¡°Actually, I was technically the one who broke up Lucy and Charles. ¡°In the past, Charles and I were best friends, and he was secretly in love with Lucy. He had sacrificed and done plenty of things for her, but she mistook it as me who had done them. ¡°Because of this, she fell in love with me, and we were together for quite some time, but after that, I did not want to continue lying to her, so I told her the truth, and she and Charles started dating. ¡°After Charles and Lucy started dating, Charles and I were not friends anymore.¡± With that, Samuel pointed at Luna and Gwen¡¯s car and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m done telling my story, so you should go home now.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Samuel bowed at her. ¡°Have a safe journey. Amen.¡± With that, he turned around and strode back into the church. After getting into the car, Luna stared at Samuel¡¯s retreating figure and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help feeling that that isn¡¯t the whole story.¡± Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°Well, he¡¯s already said he¡¯s done telling his story, so why would he lie about that to you?¡± Luna fell silent, nodded, and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She shifted into afortable position and stretched her tired body. ¡°Mr. Driver, let¡¯s go home now.¡± The silver car pulled away from the church. Inside a small room in the church, Samuel watched Luna¡¯s car leave and closed his eyes, gripping his cross tightly. Perhaps he had gripped it too tight, but all of a sudden, his chain snapped, and the cross ttered onto the floor. Samuel suddenly recalled a woman¡¯s screams. ¡°Help¡ª¡± ¡°Samuel Quinn, I had left home toe to find you because I couldn¡¯t stand hearing those rumors anymore. I had hoped you would help bring me out of Banyan City! ¡°Never had I expected you would do this to me! ¡°I always thought of you as my friend, but what are you taking me for?¡± Samuel let out a sigh, opened his eyes, and knelt to pick up his cross. ¡°Lucy, you still can¡¯t forgive me, can you?¡± Chapter 1585 Chapter 1585 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1585 Inside a hospital in Merchant City. Charles, who had been admitted due to high blood pressure, was leaning against his headboard as he drank a bowl of soup. Heather sat next to him, staring at him with a concerned look as she fed him his soup. ¡°Father, it¡¯s already been a day. How are you feeling now? ¡°You have to get better soon. Me and Malcolm¡¯s wedding is in three days. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t feel well enough to attend by that time, but I¡¯m just scared that Malcolm and I will be so worried that we won¡¯t even enjoy the festivities!¡± Charles could not help sighing when he heard this. He gently patted Heather¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get better soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Heather sighed as she continued feeding Charles. ¡± That Joshua Lynch is despicable! Not only did he crash into our car, but he even treated you like this¡­¡± Shedled a spoonful of soup and brought it up to his lips. ¡± Do you think he visits Luna every day? Why would we bump into him so coincidentally while we were there to see Luna? ¡°On top of that, the timing is uncanny; he arrived as soon as we left. ¡°This might sound like a coincidence, but one can¡¯t help but wonder if he and Luna are still in touch and that Luna was the one who invited him there.¡± Charles narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He scoffed and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is too much of a coincidence.¡± A few days ago, he had sent some of his men to ambush Joshua and attempt to negotiate with him, but the men had waited at Joshua¡¯s usual spots for a few days to no avail. However, Charles had bumped into Joshua on his way back from visiting Luna. In the past, he did not believe that Luna would still keep in touch with Joshua despite knowing that he was the prime suspect of killing Rosalyn, but at this point, there was no way he could not suspect this anymore! Seeing the anger in Charles¡¯ eyes, Heather narrowed her eyes triumphantly, knowing that she had sessfully managed to sabotage Luna once more. She quickly feigned kindness and added, ¡°But Father, I still think you shouldn¡¯t overthink too much on this issue. It must be a coincidence. ¡°Luna is such a rational person, so how can she still be willing to see and keep in touch with Joshua even after her child died? She¡¯d never do that!¡± Charles grew even more outraged upon hearing this. ¡± Luna? Rational? What a joke!¡± He had never seen Luna act rationally at all! In her eyes, the only person who mattered was Joshua and only Joshua! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Father¡­¡± Suddenly, someone kicked open the door. An exhausted, furious-looking Malcolm stormed through the door. He was here to argue with Heather, but as soon as he saw her feeding Charles, he tucked his anger away and put on a concerned expression, ncing at Charles. ¡°How are you doing now, Mr. Landry?¡± Charles could not help chuckling when he heard this. ¡°Why are you still calling me that? There are only three days until the wedding, so you should stop calling me that.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes, then chuckled and said, ¡± Alright, Father.¡± Charles let out a grunt of approval, then smiled at him. ¡± Why are you here sote, Malcolm? Have you been busy with work all day?¡± Malcolm nodded and replied, ¡°I just came from the office. When I heard that you and Heather had been in a car ident and that you had gotten hurt, I came over immediately.¡± When he heard this, Charles could not helpmenting, ¡± How kind of you. You and Heather are both good kids. You even came to visit and take care of me after knowing I¡¯m sick.¡± Chapter 1586 Chapter 1586 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1586 ¡°Unlike some people¡­ Even after knowing I¡¯m in the hospital, none of them showed up to even see me!¡± Luna had witnessed everything that happened, yet apart from asking Heather to send him to the hospital, she did note to see him at all. Jim was even worse. He only showed up if he liked it, and even if the grim reaper was here to take him away, Jim would not even show up to say ast goodbye! As soon as he thought of the two children, Charles could not help growing more fond of the two people standing before him. He grabbed hold of both Heather and Malcolm¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You two are kind children! Don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to use myst breath, I¡¯ll still attend your wedd ing in three days and be a witness to your love!¡± Charles sounded sincere when saying this. Malcolm murmured in approval, but a hint of impatience shed through his eyes. After a while, Heather finally finished feeding Charles his meal. Charles was getting older and had been exhausted dealing with the Landry Group¡¯s affairs for the past few months, and after being injured by Joshua this morning, he soon drifted off to sleep after his meal. After he had finally fallen asleep, Malcolm furrowed his brows, grabbed hold of Heather¡¯s arm roughly, and stormed out of the room. When he reached the hallway, he flung Heather¡¯s arm away and snapped, ¡°D id you bring Riley to see Luna today? And even ran into Joshua and got caught in a car ident on your way back?¡± Heather rolled her eyes at this. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and retorted, ¡°Why are you even asking me if you know everything?¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes and snapped through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more outrageous! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bring Riley to see Luna? Do you even listen to what I say?¡± Heather sneered at Malcolm and replied, ¡°Why? Do you pity her? Do you think that your precious Luna will be sad when she sees Riley, and you can¡¯t bear to see her upset?¡± She should have known! She should have known that Malcolm was still in love with Luna! Why else would he refuse to even touch her despite being engaged for so long? On top of that, he had only promised to get engaged with her after what happened in the past and never suggested a date for their wedding. If Heather had not thought of using a fake pregnancy to force Malcolm into marrying her, she would never be the official Mrs. Quinn! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Malcolm could not help sneering when he heard this. He grabbed hold of Heather¡¯s chin and mmed her up against the cold, hard wall. ¡°Does your entire brain consist of lovey-dovey stuff like this? Don¡¯t you know why I don¡¯t want you to bring Riley to see Luna? ¡°She¡¯s Luna and Joshua¡¯s child, and what do you think will happen if they recognize her one day when you bring her over to show off?¡± Heather rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How can they recognize her so easily? She¡¯s just a baby, so how can you even tell?¡± With that, she snickered and added, ¡°Don¡¯t keep on looking for excuses, Malcolm. You hate me bringing Riley to see Luna because you can¡¯t bear to see Luna sad! You still care about her?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Malcolm sneered. He let go of Heather¡¯s chin and elegantly adjusted his shirt cor. ¡°If I had ever cared about Luna, would I have ruined her face with a knife when she was unconscious?¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, the sound of a woman sucking in a deep breath rang out from behind them, the direction of the elevator. Malcolm and Heather both turned around. At this moment, Luna and Gwen were standing at the elevator, with Gwen cing her hand over her mouth in shock. Meanwhile, Luna narrowed her eyes and stared intently at Malcolm. ¡°Is that true?¡± Chapter 1587 Chapter 1587 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1587 The entire hallway fell silent at Luna and Gwen¡¯s appearance. For the first time, a hint of fear and rm shed through Malcolm¡¯s usually calm and gentle eyes. He let out a slight cough. ¡°Lu¡­Luna. How much of me and Heather¡¯s conversation¡­did you overhear?¡± Luna curled her lips into a smile that did not reach her eyes. ¡°Malcolm, I¡¯m asking you whether the things you just said were true. My face¡­ Were you the one who ruined my face?¡± After her ident, Luna had been in aa for a very long time, and when she finally woke up, the doctor told her that her looks had been ruined. She had never quite believed the doctor¡¯s words because when Jason hit her with his truck, she had injured her leg, not her face. On top of that, even after he had kicked her into the ocean, her face had not been injured either, so why would her looks be ruined? Because of this, Luna had removed the bandages on her face while no one was looking, and when she first saw her severely scarred and mutted face, she had been so frightened that she let out a bloodcurdling scream. Whose face was that? Was it hers? The scars and wounds on her face looked like they had been slit by a knife! After letting out the scream, Luna quickly wrapped the bandages back again, but despite that, she would continue to dream about her terrifying face for many nights.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She had always thought that this was a consequence of the ident and had never suspected anyone of deliberately hurting her, much less Malcolm! At this very moment, Malcolm had admitted to Heather himself that¡­ he was the one who had cut Luna¡¯s face and ruined her looks! Luna¡¯s question made both Heather and Malcolm sigh in relief. It seemed like she had only overheard the part about the ident and did not hear them talk about Riley at all. Malcolm let out a sigh, walked over, and patted Luna¡¯s shoulder gently. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I just said that to get on Heather¡¯s good side, so please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and flung his hand away. ¡°To be honest, I have no idea what kind of person you are anymore.¡± In the past, Luna had at one point thought she knew Malcolm very well, but at this point, even she could not distinguish between what was real and what was fake anymore. Malcolm¡¯s hand hovered in mid-air. He let out a sigh and continued exining in a low voice, ¡± Luna, we¡¯ve known each other for a very long time now¡­ Are you doubting my integrity in just over one sentence?¡± With that, he chuckled and said, ¡°If you agree to that, then I¡¯ll be upset.¡± Heather could not help clenching her fists next to her upon hearing this. The way Malcolm stared at Luna, as well as the gentle tone of his voice when he talked to her¡­ She, as his fianc¨¦e, had never experienced any of this! Why did all the good things in lifee so effortlessly to Luna? Joshua Lynch, the man that Aura loved, loved only Luna. Not only that, but Malcolm, the man that Heather loved, was in love with Luna as well! As soon as she thought this, Heather let out an exhale and strode over. She grabbed Malcolm¡¯s hand, pulling him behind her body, and stared intently at Luna with her cold gaze. ¡°Everything Malcolm said was true! He was the one who had ruined your face in the first ce!¡± As soon as she said this, the entire hallway fell silent again. Malcolm furrowed his brows and shoved Heather aside. ¡± What on earth are you talking about?¡± ¡°What on earth am I talking about?¡± Heather¡¯s entire body was mmed onto the wall next to her. She bit her lip and dug her fingernails into her palms. She and Malcolm were only three days away from getting married, and they would finally be together soon! All that, and this man shoved her aside and even mmed her onto the wall because of Luna! Chapter 1588 Chapter 1588 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1588 Pain, anger, resentment¡­ All these emotions surged into Heather¡¯s heart. She bit her lip and stormed forward, putting her body in between Malcolm and Luna. ¡°Luna, if you don¡¯t believe me, then think back about what happened in the past. What did the wounds on your face look like? Can a car ident even cause injuries like that? ¡°Don¡¯t you have a friend who¡¯s a stic surgeon? Go ask her! You¡¯ll understand everything as soon as you ask her!¡± ¡°Heather Landry, are you insane?¡± Malcolm lunged forward and pped his hand over Heather¡¯s mouth in rm. At the same time, he lifted his head to shoot Luna an apologetic nce. ¡°Heather is suffering from postpartum depression, so please don¡¯t believe all the nonsense she says.¡± Luna remained motionless and forced out a smile. A split secondter, she lifted her head to stare at Malcolm. ¡°Why?¡± Why did he ruin her looks and force her to get stic surgery? Was it because her old face was too ugly? Luna had never been ugly at all. Even if she was, that was her face, and Malcolm had no right to destroy it and reconstruct a new one for her! Not only that, but Luna had suffered greatly throughout the process of getting stic surgery! In the past, Luna thought that the car ident had scarred her face so severely that she could not live like a normal human being anymore, which was why she had so desperately tried to undergo stic surgery. She was more than grateful for Malcol m¡¯s hel p in paying off the medical bills for her surgery, and even after she recovered, she had worked tremendously hard to pay off the debt she owed him. Luna had always felt indebted to Malcolm, but at this moment¡­ All of this was just a joke. Malcol m was the one who had destroyed her face in the first ce. ¡°It was probably because you used to look exactly like Mrs. Landry.¡± Suddenly, a low, male voice interrupted the silence in the hallway. That voice¡­ Luna closed her eyes. She knew who it was without even looking. ¡°Joshua Lynch?¡± Malcolm, still holding his hand over Heather¡¯s mouth, furrowed his brows when he saw Joshuaing out of the elevator. ¡°How dare you even show up here?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and nced behind him. The person standing behind him was none other than Luke, dressed entirely in white. He was fiddling with a pocket knife, his head lowered. Having sensed Malcolm¡¯s eyes on him, Luke lifted his head to meet his gaze, an evil smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Whether you want to fight or y with fire, I¡¯ll dly apany you. Malcolm¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. There were two legendary people who emerged in Merchant City over thest six months. One of them was Joshua Lynch, the man with immense power and influence that could topple the entire city and had be a figure that no one dared to offend. Meanwhile, there was Luke Jones, the man who had defeated all the head honchos in Merchant City and gathered their men as his own. As ofte, there had been a saying circting in Merchant C ity: you can offend anyone in the world, but you should never get on Joshua Lynch and Luke Jones¡¯ bad sides. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. All of a sudden, Joshua and Luke had appeared alongside each other¡­ No matter how badIy Malcolm wanted to beat Joshua up this instant, he had to reconsider. ¡°Why did he have to ruin her looks just because she looked like her mother?¡± Seeing that none of them were speaking, Gwen finally voiced her confusion. ¡°The reason is simple.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, wal ked over until he stood in front of Luna, and shielded her behind his back. Then, he stared at Malcolm coldly and continued, ¡°That¡¯s because if Luna didn¡¯t undergo stic surgery, the Landry family would have suspected her identity as soon as they laid eyes on her and would¡¯ve reimed her as their own. ¡°Therefore, he wanted to change Luna¡¯s appearance so that he could keep her by his side and reveal her true identity to gain the Landry family¡¯s trust and use them.¡± Luna¡¯s chest tightened upon hearing this. So. She had merely been a pawn in Malcolm¡¯s game since the stan, had she not? Chapter 1589 Chapter 1589 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1589 ¡°Nonsense!¡± rmed at his scheme being exposed, Malcolm gritted his teeth in anger and red at Joshua. ¡°I hadn¡¯t ruined Luna¡¯s face at all, and I had never had bad intentions toward her before!¡± With that, he turned to stare at Luna, who was shielded behind Joshua, with an expression of rm. ¡°Luna, please don¡¯t believe what Joshua says! He¡¯s just trying to drive a wedge between us and distance us from each other!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Well, if Joshua is just trying to drive a wedge between us, then what about your precious Heather? Is she on the same side as Joshua, then?¡± Malcolm grew even more agitated upon hearing this. He bit his lip, and for the first time ever, he was so nervous that he could not even talk normally anymore. ¡°Heather¡­ She¡¯s suffering from postpartum depression and was bamboozled by Joshua!¡± No¡­ He could not let Luna know about what happened six years ago! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. This crucial piece of information would expose his borate scheme! He could not let this happen! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm suddenly recalled Charles, who was sleeping soundly inside the room. He narrowed his eyes, let go of Heather, and lunged toward Luna. ¡°Luna, I can exin!¡± How could Joshua possibly let Malcolme near Luna at a time like this? When Malcolm brushed past Joshua, he immediately grabbed hold of Malcolm¡¯s wrist and shoved him aside. He had not used much strength at all since his only intention was to shove Malcolm away from Luna, but as soon as Joshuaid his hands on Malcolm, he immediately dived toward the direction of the trash cans¡ª Thud! The trash can containing biohazard and clinical waste toppled over, and the ss bottles crashed onto the ground, making a loud noise echo through the hallway. Seeing that Malcolm had fallen, Heather quickly stormed forward to help him up. As she did this, she lifted her head to re at Joshua. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do? Malcolm was just trying to exin to Luna, so why did you have to be so rough? ¡°The trash can contains biohazardous waste! If any viruses get onto Malcolm¡­ His health is already so weak¡­ ¡°If anything happens to him, are you willing to bear the consequences?¡± The loud noisesing from the hallway, as well as Heather¡¯s angry, high-pitched shrieks, awakened Charles. He could not help frowning when he heard this. He opened his eyes and nced, annoyed, at the butler sitting next to his bed. ¡°What¡¯s going on out there?¡± The butler lowered his head and reported, ¡°Ms. Luna and Joshua Lynch have arrived. They¡¯re out in the hallway, arguing with Ms. Heather and Mr. Malcolm.¡± Charles was already outraged over what happened with Luna and Joshua that morning, but now, as soon as he heard the two of them were together and even came to the hospital to argue with Heather and Malcolm, mes of fury rose up within him. He scoffed and replied, ¡°That good-for-nothing daughter! Even though she and Jim came from different mothers, the two of them are identical in their rebellious ways!¡± With that, he got up from the bed and said, ¡°Bring me out to the hallway. I want to see what she¡¯s trying to do, bringing Joshua Lynch to the hospital at this hour. Is she trying to kill me?¡± The butler lowered his head, quickly strode over, and helped Charles out of the bed. Sitting on the floor outside, Malcolm could clearly hear the sound of the bed creaking from inside the ward. Charles had gotten out of bed. He let out a sigh and grabbed hold of Heather¡¯s hand. ¡± Heather, keep your voice down, and let¡¯s not argue with them anymore.¡± Chapter 1590 Chapter 1590 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1590 ¡°Father is still resting, so let¡¯s not disturb him.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Heather snickered, then lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡± Well, as much as I care about Father, not even his biological daughter cares about his feelings at all. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s brought along Father¡¯s nemesis to cause amotion right outside Father¡¯s room at this hour!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. She curled her lips into a smirk, circled past Joshua, and made her way until she stood before Heather and Malcolm. Then, she looked at them from a great height and said, ¡°The reason I hade here was initially to visit Father, but who was the one who caused a commotion in the first ce?¡± Finally, her gazended on Malcolm¡¯s pale face. ¡°Malcolm, let me just ask you one thing: Was everything that Joshua said just now true?¡± Malcolm let out an exhale and replied, ¡°Luna, are you more willing to believe Joshua Lynch, the man who hurt you so many times and even attempted to murder your mother, over me, who saved you and your children in the past?¡± A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart. She wanted to believe Malcolm, but ording to the factsid before her¡­ Seeing that Luna did not reply, Malcolm let out a sigh and added, ¡°I already know your answer. To you, no matter what Joshua says and does, you can still believe and forgive him, but I had simplymitted a mistake once, yet it¡¯s already sufficient for you to lose your trust in me, is that right?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes, but before she could answer, the room door was flung open with a m. Charles stood at the door with a dark expression. He first shot Luna a stern look, then nced at Joshua, standing behind her. He curled his lips into a sneer and said, ¡± Malcolm, why are you still hoping that Luna will trust you, me, or any of her close friends and rtives who helped her? ¡°To her, the only person that matters is Joshua Lynch and only Joshua Lynch!¡± Charles started coughing violently, but even then, he continued, ¡°If she had even an inkling of concern to me, her father, she¡¯d never have brought Joshua here to argue with you, knowing that I had injured myself today.¡± With that, he lifted his head to re at Luna. ¡°You didn¡¯t inherit even a single ounce of your mother¡¯s kindness and humility! You know better than anyone how Joshua choked me in the morning and triggered my high blood pressure! Yet at night, you still brought him over to argue with Malcolm and Heather outside my room and disrupt my sleep! ¡°Are you trying to kill me? Are you trying to kill me so that no one from the Land ry family will be able to control you anymore, and you can run away with Joshua Lynch after scavenging our family¡¯s fortune?¡± The more he said this, the angrier he got until finally, Charles coughed out a mouthful of blood and snapped, ¡± How unfortunate is this! How can the Landry family have given birth to such a brainless daughter like you? Does anyone else in this world matter to you, apart from Joshua Lynch? ¡°Your father was almost killed and choked to death by him, yet the only person you have on your mind is still Joshua Lynch!¡± Seeing that Charles had coughed out blood, Heather quickly stood up and helped him up. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be so upset!¡± ¡°How can I not be?¡± Charles reached out to point at Luna with a trembling finger. ¡°You good-for-nothing daughter! You¡¯re trying to kill me!¡± Seeing that blood was spurting out of Charles¡¯ mouth nonstop, Luna suddenly felt as though something had crashed into the back of her head. Was she not concerned about the Landry family and Charles? If she did not care, she would not havee to the hospital to visit him sote at night, even after spending an exhausting day at the church. Seeing that Luna remained motionless, Heather rolled her eyes and snapped, ¡°What are you doing, standing there? Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Father? ¡°Are you only going to be satisfied if Father dies?¡± Chapter 1591 Chapter 1591 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1591 Seeing the way Heather was behaving, Luna could not help furrowing her brows. She wanted nothing more than to walk away right that instant. However, her gaze fell on Charles, who was being helped up from the floor by Heather. No matter how many mistakes hemitted, he was still her father. He was the man Rosalyn would risk her life for in a heartbeat. Luna had just prayed for Rosalyn to wake up that same day. If she enraged Charles so much that he died of a burst blood vessel¡­ Luna let out a sigh, and after weighing the benefits and losses of the situation, she strode over and reached out to help Charles. ¡°Father, 1¡­¡± She let out an exhale and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Get away from me!¡± Charles ignored her entirely and instead shoved her away. He had used so much strength in his shove that Luna¡¯s entire body was mmed against the wall. A twinge of pain shot up her spine, but she resisted the pain she felt and stood up, leaning on the wall for support. She said with a pale face, ¡°I know that you¡¯re not feeling well now, so I shouldn¡¯t have rebelled against you like this.¡± She let out an exhale and lifted her head to stare intently at Charles. ¡°But there are some things I need to exin clearly.¡± Seeing that Luna was about to tell the truth about the argument, Heather quickly shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡± Doctor! Doctor¡ª¡± She interrupted Luna¡¯s exnation with her cries for help. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Luna frowned and bellowed, ¡°These few minutes won¡¯t make a difference!¡± Charles had been vomiting blood for a while, but both Heather and Malcolm had been scolding her, despite Charles bleeding. Just as she was about to exin the situation, however, they had suddenly called for a doctor. It was clear they were doing this deliberately, so she would not have a chance to exin! ¡°What do you mean, it won¡¯t make a difference?¡± Heather shot her a furious look. ¡°Father is doing so badly now, and he¡¯s even vomiting blood, yet you don¡¯t want a doctor to save him and instead want him to stand here listening to your exnation? ¡°Where¡¯s your conscience, Luna?¡± Heather¡¯s screams had attracted arge group of doctors and nurses, and at that moment, the hallway was crowded with people. As soon as she said this, the doctors and nurses could not help remarking, ¡°Even the adopted daughter cares more about the father than the biological one does.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ Even though the amount of blood Mr. Landry is coughing up isn¡¯t a big problem at all, how can she not allow her father to get help as soon as possible?¡± ¡°If I were Mr. Landry, I¡¯d be devastated!¡± The voices and murmurs all around them got louder and louder. Luna clenched her fists next to her. ¡°Send him to the emergency room first.¡± Joshua strode over and grabbed her hand to pull her aside. As soon as Luna got out of the way, the doctors and nurses ced Charles into a bed and wheeled him back into the ward. Standing in the hallway, Luna clenched her fists as she stared at the closed door. ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡¯re bing more and more outrageous!¡± the butler, who had never interfered in any of the family¡¯s affairs, could not take it anymore and strode over to Luna. Chapter 1592 Chapter 1592 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1592 ¡°Mr. Landry¡¯s health has been declining all these years, and he has been relying on the medications that Mrs. Land ry formtes for him to sustain his life. ¡°Now that Mrs. Landry has been in a vegetative state for more than eight months, Mr. Landry has almost finished his supply of medications, and he¡¯s only relying on sheer determination to maintain his sanity now, yet you choose to irritate and get on his nerves again and again! ¡°He¡¯s your father! How can you treat him like that?¡± Luna could hear a buzzing in her head as she leaned against the wall. She nced in the direction of the ward. ¡± My father¡­¡± She had always known that Rosalyn¡¯s health was not too good, but this was the first time she had ever heard the same about Charles. Luna turned to nce at the butler and asked in a low voice, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Father always been healthy?¡± The butler replied with a pained expression, ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s good at pretending! After thete Mrs. Lucy Land ry passed away, Mr. Landry had spiraled into mental insanity. In order to save him, Mrs. Landry used herself as a subject to formte various drugs that¡¯d cure him. ¡°However, these kinds of drugs were only effective on Mr. Landry, and to the rest of the poption, they were poisonous. Therefore, the only person who knows the formtions and how to produce these drugs is Mrs. Landry! ¡°Now that she¡¯s in a vegetative state, we¡¯ve already used up all the drugs she had previously made, and so Mr. Landry¡¯s illness could be triggered at any moment. How dare you provoke him like this? Do you even have a conscience?¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She bit her lip. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She did not know that Charles had been relying on medication to sustain his life, and she had no idea his health was declining like that! On top of that, she did note here to provoke him at all! ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± The butler was outraged to hear this. ¡°If you didn¡¯te here to provoke Mr. Landry, then why did you and Joshuae here together sote at night?¡± Luna lowered her head and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°What if I told you that both my and Joshua¡¯s appearance here was just a coincidence? Will you believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence.¡± Just as Luna and the butler were arguing, Luke, who had been standing silently in the distance, curled his lips into a smirk. He strode out of the elevator, walked over to Gwen¡¯s side, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my woman, Gwen Larson. ¡°She has been with Luna the entire day, praying at the church for Mrs. Landry to get better, and spent a whole exhausting day there. However, she didn¡¯t go home tonight and instead came straight to the hospital. ¡°I was worried about her and that something terrible would happen to her, so I came to find her.¡± With that, he nced at Joshua and added, ¡°As for this one¡­he was with me just now, and I had drunk some beer, whereas he¡¯s sober, so I dragged him here to be my designated driver.¡± With that, Luke suddenly grabbed Gwen¡¯s face and pressed a kiss onto her lips as though to prove his rtionship with her. Gwen was startled by this sudden kiss, and she quickly shoved Luke away, lifting her hand to wipe her mouth. Luke curled his lips into a smirk and lifted his head to stare at the butler before him. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate us. I¡¯ll give you permission to check my phone records and see if we are really here to check on Gwen or if Luna had deliberatelye with Joshua to irk her father.¡± The entire hallway fell silent upon hearing this. The butler opened his mouth, suddenly unsure of what to say. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Who would have thought¡­ Who would have thought that the woman standing next to Luna, the one who looked like a mere assistant, was the girlfriend of Luke jones, the most powerful gangster in Merchant City? On top of that, who would have thought Joshua was just here to apany Luke? Joshua lowered his gaze and fiddled with the lighter in his hands, a cold smirk ying on his lips. ¡°I never knew that my apanying my friend to see his girlfriend would turn into such a huge misunderstanding. ¡°If you guys hate Ms. Luna so much, then why don¡¯t you let me take her with me?¡± With that, he nced coldIy at the butler and added, ¡°At least my servants would never act so disrespectfully and even doubt their master¡¯s intentions.¡± Chapter 1593 Chapter 1593 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1593 The butler¡¯s face turned scarlet upon hearing this. Even though Luna had already been with the Landry family for a while, she had never seen this butler interfere in any of their businesses. He was a respectful person and knew that as an employee, he had no right to interfere orment on any of his employer¡¯s personal matters. It was just that¡­ This day was more peculiar than usual. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thest time he saw Charles so furious was when Jim had insisted on resigning from the position of Landry Group CEO and wanted to bring Harvey out of the city in search of his birth mother. At that time, Rosalyn was still around to take care of Charles, but at this moment¡­ Nheless, the butler knew that Joshua was right. He had no right to overstep his boundaries as a butler. He let out an exhale, slowly walked over to Luna, and bowed at her. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you.¡± This butler looked a few years older than Charles, so naturally, Luna did not want to make things difficult for him. On top of that, she knew that the reason he had misunderstood her¡­was because there were two people leading him on. As soon as she thought of this, Luna raised her brows and nced at Heather and Malcolm in the distance. ¡°The butler has already apologized to me, so what about the two of you?¡± She nced at the crowd surrounding them and added, ¡± Everyone, you¡¯ve all heard what Luke said; the reason Joshua and I appeared here at the same time is that my best friend Gwen is dating Joshua¡¯s friend Luke. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that everyone who used me of deliberately bringing Joshua over to infuriate my father should apologize to me right now?¡± With that, she raised her brows at Heather and Malcolm. ¡° What do you say?¡± The audience started murmuring among themselves, ¡± That¡¯s right. How can someone use Luna of trying to kill her father without first understanding the whole story? How absurd!¡± ¡°They definitely owe her an apology. Everything was just a coincidence after all. I was wondering¡­why would a daughter even want to deliberately do something that would anger her father?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but Ms. Luna is Mr. Landry¡¯s biological daughter, and Ms. Heather is the adopted one. therefore, if she sessfully got rid of Ms. Luna, she¡¯d be able to gain Mr. Landry¡¯s trust¡­¡± Heather¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. Who would have thought that the people who had been attracted by themotion and had scolded Luna just moments ago would turn against her in mere minutes? The audience¡¯sments felt like thorns pricking into Heather¡¯s throat. She felt uneasy at this but had no way of objecting at all. Heather clenched her fists and was about to say something in retort when Malcolm grabbed hold of her hand. He gave Luna a gentle smile and said, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Luna. Heather was just too concerned about Father, and when she saw you and Joshua arrive together, she was so anxious that she didn¡¯t fully understand what she had said.¡± With that, he pulled Heather into his arms and continued, ¡± Please don¡¯t take this matter to heart, considering Heather has just given birth and has been diagnosed with postpartum depression. ¡°If you insist on an apology, I¡¯m willing to apologize to you, and on top of that, you can make some material requests, and I will try my best to fulfill you within my capabilities.¡± Heather furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She pouted slightly and said in a barely audible voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Why are you apologizing to her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saving face. Remember, we¡¯re ying the long game here.¡± Malcolm lowered his voice and warned curtly, ¡°I¡¯m just helping you save face and protecting you. If you don¡¯t appreciate my efforts, then I won¡¯t do this for you again in the future.¡± Heather bit her lip and fell silent. Sheid in Malcolm¡¯s arms motionlessly, pretending as though one of her depressive episodes had been triggered. The only two people she could rely on in Merchant City before she got her hands on the Landry family¡¯s fortune were Charles and Malcolm. With Charles on the verge of dying, and if she lost Malcolm¡¯s protection¡­ How would she be able to fight against Luna? The crowd started murmuring as soon as they saw the dazed look on Heather¡¯s face as shey in Malcolm¡¯s arms, ¡°It turns out she¡¯s suffering from postpartum depression; that exins it.¡± ¡± If she¡¯s sick, they should lock her up and treat her. Why would they let her use and badmouth other people without proof?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t mean to do that. Why would you hold that against someone who¡¯s mentally ill¡­¡± Luna could not help curling her lips into a smirk when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re right. Chapter 1594 Chapter 1594 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1594 Luna nced at Heather. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t hold this against you, considering you¡¯re mentally ill.¡± With that, she shot Heather, who was stillying in Malcolm¡¯s arms, a disdainful look and added, ¡°My dear sister, if there¡¯s something wrong, you¡¯d better seek treatment about it. Don¡¯t go running around troubling other people anymore.¡± Heather was so outraged to hear this that her face turned white, and she started to tremble in anger. However, she suppressed her rage and nodded, biting her lip. ¡°Al¡­alright then.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and was about to say something when someone pushed open the room door. A doctor dressed in a white coat strode out. ¡°Mr. Landry is doing fine now. He says he wants to get some rest and requests that his good-for-nothing daughter get out of here with her sidekick.¡± With that, he nced at Malcolm and continued, ¡°Master Quinn, Mr. Landry wants you and your fianc¨¦e to go in.¡± Malcolm let out a sigh. ¡°Father still wants us to be with him. He shot Luna a helpless look and said, ¡°Well, me and Heather will go in to visit Father now. It¡¯s getting late now, Luna, so you¡¯d better go home soon. Otherwise, if Father hears your voices and gets triggered again, the consequences would be dire.¡± With that, he strode into the room with his arms around Heather¡¯s shoulders. Luna narrowed her eyes and felt a twinge of pain shoot through her heart as she stared at the closed door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Luna. Your father isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Gwen sighed, removed Luke¡¯s hand from her shoulder, and strode over to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte now, and we¡¯re both exhausted aftering back from the church, but despite that, you were concerned about him and insisted on dragging me over. In the end¡­¡± Gwen rolled her eyes. ¡°Talk about repaying kindness with vice!¡± Luna closed her eyes, let out a bitter chuckle, then turned around, dragging her exhausted body. ¡°Ms. Luna,¡± the butler called after her just as Luna was about to reach the elevator. ¡°Did you¡­go to the church to pray for Mrs. Landry today?¡± Luna nodded. All of a sudden, she turned to nce at the butler as though she had suddenly recalled something. ¡°Can you send me home? I want to talk to you about my father¡¯s health¡­¡± She also wanted to ask him about the drugs that Charles had been taking. Luna had a feeling that this drug was the same one that had killed Granny Lynch. If Rosalyn was the only one who could formte it, and the drugs had been under her possession all this while¡­ Did that mean Rosalyn had taken part in Granny Lynch¡¯s murder as well? ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t send you home, Ms. Luna.¡± The butler smiled. ¡°I still have many things I need to take care of on this side, but I can ask my son to send you home. ¡°My son used to be Mrs. Landry¡¯s apprentice, so if you want to know more about your father¡¯s illness, as well as the drug, you can ask him.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, he took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him toe now.¡± Luna nodded, and after thanking the butler, she and Gwen went downstairs to wait for the butler¡¯s son. As soon as she arrived at the ground floor, a man with gold- rimmed sses dressed in ck walked towards her, smiling. ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Luna. I used to work for Mrs. Landry. My name is Mickey.¡± In the distance, Joshua, who had followed Luna downstairs, stiffened when he caught sight of the man. He remembered this man. This was the person who had appeared at Granny Lynch¡¯s crime scene. Chapter 1595 Chapter 1595 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1595 When Joshua saw Mickey, he, too, had caught sight of Joshua. He curled his lips into a gentle smile and said, ¡°We meet again, Mr. Lynch.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. If he remembered correctly, this was the third time he had ever bumped into this man, and every time they ran into each other, Mickey would always greet him in a friendly and polite manner. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Luna frowned, appearing surprised. Even though the butler had told her this man named Mickey was Rosalyn¡¯s apprentice, this was still Luna¡¯s first time meeting him. However, ording to the way he greeted Joshua, they seemed to have known each other for a while. ¡°Of course we do.¡± Joshua strode over to them, sneering, and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask Mr. Mickey a question.¡± Mickey pushed his gold-rimmed sses up on his nose and did not seem at all surprised by Joshua¡¯s reaction and words. ¡°Since my father has summoned me to meet Ms. Luna and answer her queries, naturally, I¡¯ll answer yours as well, considering you¡¯re Ms. Luna¡¯s friend. Please fire away.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and asked curtly, ¡°When my Granny passed away, were you or were you not at the crime scene?¡± The entire room fell silent. Luna frowned, ncing at Joshua, then at Mickey. Did Mickey have something to do with Granny Lynch¡¯s death? Faced with Joshua¡¯s cold, hard stare, Mickey curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Joshua continued to stare at him word lessly, but despite not having said a word, it was clear from his attitude what he wanted. Mickey took a step back and smiled. ¡°I was there at the crime scene.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She could clearly feel the air around Joshua growing colder when Mickey gave his answer. Luna immediately gripped Gwen¡¯s hand and took a small step back. Joshua narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°About the smoke bombs at the crime scene¡­¡± ¡°I was the one who had set them off,¡± Mickey replied truthfully. The air around them grew even colder. Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why were you at the crime scene?¡± ¡°This question¡­¡± Mickey curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I refuse to answer.¡± With that, he turned to look at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, it¡¯s gettingte now, so it¡¯s about time I send you home now.¡± Luna paused, ncing first at Joshua, then at Mickey. In this instant, she was unsure if she should leave with Mickey or ask him to stay so he could answer Joshua¡¯s questions. Truth be told, she, too, was curious to know what Mickey was doing at the scene of Granny Lynch¡¯s death. ¡°Ms. Luna?¡± Seeing that Luna was not moving, Mickey turned to nce at her once more, then smiled. ¡°My father asked me to send you home and answer your queries at the same time. Does this mean that¡­you don¡¯t need me to send you home anymore? ¡°In that case, please excuse me.¡± With that, he turned and strode away. Luna bit her lip and quickly called out after him, ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s leave then.¡± With that, she nced surreptitiously at a scowling Joshua, then got into the car after Mickey. ¡°Mickey,¡± Joshua suddenly called out just as Luna was about to get into the car. He frowned, staring at Mickey¡¯s back, and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me what you were doing at the scene of the crime, then answer my final question.¡± Mickey paused. ¡°Please state your question.¡± ¡°Was Rosalyn the one who had sent you there?¡± Mickey fell silent for a moment, then nodded. Chapter 1596 Chapter 1596 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1596 ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he shut the car door. With the car door being shut loudly, Luna¡¯s mind was in a mess. Did her mother send Mickey to see Granny Lynch the day she died? The engine of the car started. Luna subconsciously turned her head and looked out of the window. Joshua was still standing in the same spot. The aura he emitted was so cold that she could even feel it through the car window. Luna felt a little suffocated. Did Granny Lynch¡¯s death have something to do with her mother? Also, from Joshua¡¯s attitude toward Mickey, Joshua should have already long known that Mickey went to visit the scene of the crime of Granny Lynch¡¯s death and that he was one of Rosalyn¡¯s men. Luna thought back to the day her mother was hurt, eight months ago¡­ That day, her mother was also stabbed by a knife in the chest. Was that not the same thing that happened to Granny Lynch? Luna closed her eyes, and a terrifying thought appeared in her mind. Could it be that¡­Joshua hurt Rosalyn because of Granny Lynch? Luna sped her hands tightly. If Granny Lynch¡¯s death had something to do with Rosalyn, Joshua¡¯s treatment of Rosalyn was understandable. Her understanding the situation did not warrant her forgiving Joshua, however. Rosalyn was her mother, and she would never be able to change that fact for the rest of her life. Joshua would also not avenge Granny Lynch just because Rosalyn was her mother. Thus, she should not pretend that nothing had happened just because Joshua was the father to her children. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡± Just when Luna¡¯s mind was in a mess, Mickey, sitting in the front passenger seat said calmly, ¡°My father said that you have something you would like to ask me? I don¡¯t have much time. I can only apany you from the hospital to the courtyard. We¡¯re already halfway there. Are you sure you¡¯re not going to ask me any questions?¡± Luna was pulled back to reality by Mickey¡¯s words. She took a deep breath, lifted her gaze, and looked at Mickey from the rearview mirror. ¡°I wanted to ask you¡­ Your father said that my father had been constantly consuming a type of poison to suppress his condition. Is this poison¡­¡± Luna was silent for a while before continuing, ¡°The same poison that Granny Lynch was poisoned with?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mickey nodded. He said calmly, ¡°Granny Lynch was being poisoned by a drug Mrs. Landry came up with. It was a drug that Mr. Landry had been always using.¡± Although she was already mentally prepared when Mickey told her the truth, Luna¡¯s heart still sank terribly. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°Then, for many years, Granny Lynch had been poisoned. In the end, she became very ill and almost lost her life¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Landry was the one that nned this.¡± Mickey looked up ahead. His gaze had no warmth in them. /ter1596 ¡°Mrs. Landry arranged for a mole to be a servant at the Lynch family, drugging Granny Lynch¡¯s meals with poison. The poison was colorless and odorless. Granny Lynch had been consuming it for a few years, which was how she ended up that wayter. ¡°Her serious condition gave the oppressed Landrys a chance to survive. It was because of that the Land rys had the opportunity to grow into the leading enterprise in Merchant City.¡± Then, Mickey turned to look at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, are you disappointed? You have never experienced the Land rys¡¯ darkest moments, so it¡¯s natural that you won¡¯t understand how tough they had it back then. ¡°Mrs. Landry gave up everything, including her guilty conscience, to save the Landrys from the brink of death, securing the jobs of more than ten thousand people in the Landry Group.¡± Luna bit her lip. ¡°If they initially poisoned Granny Lynch because of the Landry Group, what happened later on?¡± When Granny Lynch passed away, the Landrys and the Lynchs had been at peace with each other for many years. The Landry Group was not at the brink of copsing either. ¡°Why did my mother send you to hurt Granny Lynch¡­?¡± Mickey smiled. ¡°Ms. Luna, why do you think like Joshua Lynch? Just because Mrs. Landry sent me to look for Granny Lynch, does that mean I have to hurt her?¡± Chapter 1597 Chapter 1597 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1597 Luna was stunned. She pursed her lips and cautiously looked at Mickey. ¡°So¡­why did my mother send you to see Granny Lynch?¡± Mickey narrowed his eyes and looked at Luna in hesitation. After a while, he collected his emotions and turned to look out of the window. ¡°Mrs. Landry doesn¡¯t allow me to tell anyone about it. If you want to know, you must wait for her toe around. You¡¯ll hear about it then.¡± Just as he finished his sentence, the car stopped at the entrance of a courtyard. Mickey smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, we¡¯re here.¡± Luna, who was still confused, got out of the car with Gwen. When Mickey left, Luna stood by the entrance and watched him leave. She furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°We¡¯re finally home!¡± Gwen stretchedzily. She turned around and hugged Luna around the shoulders. ¡°Come, let¡¯s head back and get some rest! No matter how unhappy things are currently, good sleep will help!¡± Luna was silent for a while. Then, she took Gwen¡¯s arms off her. ¡°You head back first. There is something I have to do.¡± Gwen furrowed her brows. ¡°No matter what you need to do, you need to rest when it¡¯s time to rest! Your body won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Luna smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I just want to see my mother.¡± Gwen furrowed her brows and looked at Luna helplessly. She reminded Luna to get some rest. Seeing Gwen entering the main building, Luna let out a sigh of relief. She turned around and headed into the side wing. There, the servant was taking a nap on the chair. Rosalyn was still quietly lying on the bed. The servant immediately stood up when she saw Luna entering. ¡°Ms. Luna.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Go have some rest if you¡¯re tired. I can take over.¡± The servant immediately stood up and headed out. Luna sat on the chair in which the servant was resting a moment ago, quietly looking at Rosalyn¡¯s face. Previously, Luna always felt that Rosalyn was the world¡¯s foolish and kindest woman. She was willing to sacrifice so much for Charles, protecting a man who did not even have her in his heart. However, what Mickey told her that day, made here to see a different side of Rosalyn. ¡°Mom, I met¡­Joshua today.¡± Luna sighed and grabbed Rosalyn¡¯s hand. She smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve been too naive. I always thought that the person going up against the Lynchs, the one having a feud with the Lynch family, was Charles alone. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Today, I finally found out about the long-standing feud between the Landrys and the Lynchs. Whether it was you or dad¡­ Every single one of the Lynch and Landry family has the blood of the Lynchs on their hands.¡± Luna closed her eyes. Tears could not help but fall from the corner of her eyes. Her father had killed Joshua¡¯s aunt. Her mother had killed Joshua¡¯s closest family member, Granny Lynch. These were the things that could not be erased for eternity. She and Joshua were done; they just would not be able to be together in this life. What did it matter that they loved each other deeply? If they were to be together in the future, how was Joshua going to answer to his ancestors? How was she going to admit that she was from the Landry family? Would her face remind Joshua of his dead loved ones every time he looks at her? Luna reached out and covered her eyes with both hands. Tears fell through the cracks of her fingers slowly. In fact, she has long known that she and Joshua could only drift further and further apart, bing strangers in the end. Chapter 1598 Chapter 1598 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1598 However, Luna always still had a little hope in her. In her dreamste at night, she would always wonder whether Joshua might appear right outside her door the very next second, insisting to be with her despite their family feuds. She wanted to leave everything behind and start anew with Joshua in a ce where no one knew them, in a ce where there was no family feud. No Landrys, no Lynchs, as well as no Quinns. s, Luna knew that it was impossible. Impossible. All those were impossible. She had to face the cold and despair of reality. What Mickey told her that day, the cruel truth had crushed the remaining sliver of hope in her heart. Joshua would never let go of the feud. If he could give up, he would not have hurt Rosalyn so badly because of Granny Lynch. Crying for a long time, Lunaid on Rosalyn, hugging her tightly. ¡°Mom, 1¡­¡± Luna was halfway through when she felt something sticky. She frantically retreated her hand to have a look. Under the lights, her hand¡­was covered in blood mixed with pus, as well as a few strands of flesh. Luna instantly tensed. W¡ªWhat was that? She immediately yelled for the servants. With the help of the servants, they flipped Rosalyn over. Her back at that moment was a terrifying sight to behold. Her back, below her shoulders, seemed to have started rotting. The shoulder, which Luna touched a moment ago, had festered the worst. She could see the flesh turning into mush. There was also a stench of decay. ¡°How could this have happened¡­¡± Luna could not believe her own eyes. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The servants who were caring for Rosalyn immediately knelt to the ground. ¡°We don¡¯t know how this happened either! We¡¯ve been doing our best, caring for Mrs. Landry for the past six months. We¡¯ve been scrubbing and cleaning her properly every day. You¡¯ve seen it yourself!¡± ¡°From the extent of the decay, this should be more than just one or two days¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Landry was fine when we helped clean her this morning¡­¡± The servants knelt on the ground shivering, their voices unstable when they spoke. ¡°We don¡¯t know how this happened either¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gwen, draped in her clothes, came in when she heard a loudmotion going on in the side wing. When she saw Rosalyn¡¯s back, she almost puked. Repressing her urge to vomit, Gwenforted Luna while taking her phone out, calling for the doctor and Jim. Half an hourter, the doctor and Jim arrived. After assessing Rosalyn¡¯s back, the doctor furrowed his brows and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t natural festering or decay. Someone had applied a special medication to speed up the process.¡± The doctor spoke while collecting samples of Rosalyn¡¯s decaying flesh, ¡°The process of decay is so quick. Clearly, this medication is specially made. ¡°If you didn¡¯t find it out in time, three dayster, the bones on her back will be exposed. After the decay of her back, it¡¯ll extend to the front. When all her internal organs had been eroded, she can no longer be rescued.¡± Then, the doctor looked at Luna and Jim. ¡°Mrs. Landry has done nothing but good her entire life. She is a famous phnthropist in Merchant City. Who on earth would have such a huge feud with her?¡± Chapter 1599 Chapter 1599 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1599 Luna instantly thought of Joshua upon the doctor¡¯s words. She bit her lip and told herself that it was impossible. Joshua would never¡­ First, she trusted that Joshua was not that cruel. Second, Joshua has never seen Rosalyn before, so how could he¡ª ¡°Luna?¡± Suddenly, Jim¡¯s voice pulled Luna back to reality. She came to her senses. ¡°What is it?¡± Jim sighed. He turned to look at Rosalyn, whose wounds were being cleaned up by the doctor. ¡°Did anyonee in contact with Mom today?¡± He had been in Banyan City all this while. Bonnie had no experience in caring for children. A few days ago, Joshua¡¯s and Luna¡¯s child ren caught a cold, and the doctors said that there might be a possibility of pneumonia. Bonnie called Jim in the middle of the night, crying, and confessing her mistakes. She said she was going to get soaked under the rain until she caught a cold and got pneumonia, that only then would she feel better. Thus, Jim had to hop on a private flight to Banyan City to look for Bonnie. For the past few days, the children¡¯s illness was finally getting better, so Jim flew back in relief. He never thought that the moment his nended, he would receive Gwen¡¯s call saying that something had happened to Rosalyn. Luna bit her lip. She was silent for a while before muttering, ¡°This morning, Heather brought her child over. She said that she wanted mom to see Riley. L¡ªLater, I went to the chapel to pray for mom¡­¡± Then, Luna looked at the servants who were still kneeling on the floor. ¡°Did anyone elsee in contact with Mrs. Landry when I was not home?¡± The servants looked at each other and shook their heads. Jim clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Heather has crossed the line! He immediately picked the phone up angrily and dialed Heather. ¡°Get yourself here to Luna¡¯s right now!¡± Heather, on the other end of the line, seemed to be sleeping. When she heard Jim¡¯s angry voice, she replied with azy, nasally voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You dare to ask what¡¯s going on?¡± Jim harrumphed. ¡°This is all your doing! You better get yourself here right now. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kidnap you from the Quinns!¡± Then, Jim hung up. After dialing Heather, Jim was about to call Charles. Luna furrowed her brows and hesitated for a while before reaching out to stop Jim. ¡°Jim, forget about it.¡± Charles¡¯ situation that day was terrible enough. If he were toe and see Rosalyn¡¯s body¡­ Luna was afraid that he might not be able to take it. Jim furrowed his brows and looked at Luna confusedIy. Luna told him about the incident at the hospital that day. Jim harrumphed and ced his phone down. ¡°Bloody hell. He¡¯ll listen to whatever they say! He¡¯ll sooner orter be killed by Heather and Malcolm, those sons of b* tches!¡± Luna was silent for a while before sighing. ¡°Don¡¯t simply mention death¡­¡± Whether it was Charles or Rosalyn at the moment, their bodies could not undergo any more stress. Jim furrowed his brows and looked at Luna. He remained silent in the end. At the Quinns¡­ Heather put down her phone with a darkened face. She pushed the door and entered the study with displeasure on her face. In the study, Malcolm was leaning on his chair, studying a file of documents, sulking. He was indeed no match for Joshua. Without the help of the Landry family for the past six months, the Quinns would have long been toppled by Joshua. Even with the help of the Landrys, it was still hard for him to defeat Joshua. Chapter 1600 Chapter 1600 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1600 Thank goodness they were in Merchant City, the territory of the Landrys and Quinns. If the Landrys and the Quinns were in Banyan City like they used to be, Joshua did not even need a month to bring them down. He was a terrifying man. Without any leverage, no one could control him! ¡°Malcolm.¡± Heather pushed the door open, annoyed. She looked unhappy. ¡°Jim just called, and he asked us to head over to Luna¡¯s. Something has happened to Rosalyn.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Heather said while rolling her eyes, ¡°How torturing! It¡¯s already eleven at night! What could happen to a vegetable like Rosalyn?¡± Malcolm squinted a little upon hearing Heather¡¯s words. ¡± They found out about it quick enough.¡± ording to his n, Luna and the others should only find out about the rotting on Rosalyn¡¯s body the next morning. By then, Rosalyn¡¯s back would bepletely rotten. ¡°What did they find out about?¡± Heather looked confused. ¡°Joshua went over to see Rosalyn today.¡± Malcolm stood up in a good mood. He walked over and gently hugged her in his arms. He reached his hands under her pajamas. ¡°You know that I arranged a spy at Luna¡¯s.¡± Heather blushed. Her tone turned shy and embarrassed, too. ¡°Of course, I do¡­ Didn¡¯t you get me to give her some medication this morning?¡± ¡°Mmh.¡± Malcolm smiled and nted a kiss on Heather¡¯s face. ¡°The medication is rather special. ¡°I initially wanted my spy to find a suitable time to end Rosalyn¡¯s life. I never expected that once I passed her the medication, Joshua went to visit Rosalyn. So, I got my spy to use it on Rosalyn after Joshua left.¡± Heather was stunned. Then, she immediately understood why Jim called her sote at night. ¡°So they¡¯re suspecting me because I went to see Rosalyn today?¡± ¡°Mmh.¡± Malcolm carried Heather up and ced her on the office desk. He kissed her corbone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get a professional medical doctorter to follow us. The doctor can predict when the medication was used.¡± Heather was short of breath due to Malcolm¡¯s kisses, but she was excited. She had been engaged to Malcolm for almost eight months. This was the first time, besides the other time being drugged, Malcolm took the initiative to make out with her. However, even if that was the case, part of Heather still remained sensible. ¡°Jim is still waiting for us¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Malcolm chuckled gently and kissed her corbone, her neck, and headed down. ¡°But, I hope you can y along with meter on, Heather.¡± Heather¡¯s breathing turned heavy. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Two things. The first is to admit that you were jealous when you said that I ruined Luna¡¯s face, but it wasn¡¯t the case.¡± This doused Heather¡¯s fire of passion. Heather was stunned. She bit her lip. Her eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°You still care for Luna?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care for her, but she is still useful.¡± MalcoIm smiled and continued kissing her, turning her on. ¡± I¡¯m already doing this. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Heather was once again sucked back into Malcolm¡¯s whirlpool of passion. ¡°What about the second thing?¡± ¡°Insist that Joshua was the one who did it to Rosalyn.¡± Chapter 1601 Chapter 1601 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1601 The doctor took up to an hour to clean Rosalyn¡¯s wounds. When it was almost done, only then did Malcolm and Heather arrive with another doctor. Malcolm and Heather¡¯s clothes were rather unkempt. There was also an obvious hickey on his neck. When the two of them entered, Jim looked at his watch and sneered. ¡°More than an hour. The journey from the Quinns to here takes about half an hour, yet you both took more than an hour¡­¡± Jim said while he swept them a cold nce. He sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after taking my call, you two were still doing the bedroom deed?¡± Heather¡¯s expressions turned rather ugly for being exposed to the things that she just did. Malcolm, on the other hand, chuckled a little. He gently hugged Heather and said, ¡°Heather told me that you called, saying that something has happened to Rosalyn. I know that Christopher isn¡¯t around, and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have a doctor at your disposal.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Malcolm smiled and pulled the old doctor standing behind them timidly over. ¡°Heather and I went to look for the city¡¯s best doctor specializing in treating people in a vegetative state, Dr. Greg.¡± Dr. Greg, who was sweating profusely, nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mr. Quinn and Ms. Landry came to me and exined the situation. They took some time¡­ persuading me.¡± In fact, he had received Malcolm¡¯s call an hour ago. He had arrived at the gate of the Quinns early, waiting for Malcolm and Heather to finish their business beforeing over together with them. However, Dr. Greg was old. He could read the situation well. Since he had already received Malcolm¡¯s money, he would y along with him. Jim harrumphed coldly and pointed to the chair by the side. ¡°We don¡¯t need you for tonight, Dr. Greg. The doctor I found an hour ago has done everything already. Why don¡¯t you take a seat?¡± The gray-haired Dr. Greg nodded and cautiously sat on the chair by the side. The atmosphere in the room turned quiet. Malcol m sighed heartbrokenly. He looked at Luna and Jim. ¡°Why did you call us over sote at night? What happened to Rosalyn?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Jim harrumphed coldIy. His gaze was sharp as a knife, ring at Heather, who was in Malcolm¡¯s arms. ¡°You should ask the woman in your arms what happened!¡± Jim said and angrily walked over to Rosalyn¡¯s bed. He showed the freshly cleaned wounds on her back to Malcolm and Heather. ¡°Look!¡± Malcolm swept a nce at Rosalyn, and he was instantly in shock, fear, and anger. He turned and looked at Luna coldly. ¡°Luna, Rosalyn has been under your care all this while. How could you let her back fester this way? How in the world have you been caring for her?¡± Malcolm pretended he did not know about the medication and angrily reprimanded Luna. Luna narrowed her eyes and looked at Malcolm coldIy. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll let my mother¡¯s back fester that way?¡± Previously, when Malcolm questioned her this way, Luna would think that it was because Malcolm did not understand the situation, which was why he would angrily question her. Luna would understand and forgive him for his reaction. However, at that moment¡­ Luna did not know why, ever since the night before at the hospital, after she heard Malcolm saying how he was the one that ruined her looks previously¡­ No matter whether Malcolm was telling the truth or saying the right thing, Luna felt like he was wearing a mask. He was pretentious and not to be trusted. No one would be able to tell if he was sincere or not¡­just like what was happening at that moment. Back then, Malcolm had mentioned to her more than once that he knew clearly what type of person she was. Everyone in this world might do unkind things to their family, but Luna would never. Malcolm trusted her. Chapter 1602 Chapter 1602 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1602 However, Malcolm, at that moment, was ming her for Rosalyn¡¯s rotting back. D id he not say that he trusted her the most? Was his trust so cheap? Malcolm paused a little at Luna¡¯s words. He just wanted to confuse Jim, letting Jim think that he completely did not know about Rosalyn¡¯s back. He never thought that he would have overdone it when he said those words. After all, he never treated Luna that coldly before. ¡°The wound on Mom¡¯s back has nothing to do with Luna.¡± Seeing how it was rather awkward between Luna and Malcolm, Jim furrowed his brows and broke the silence. ¡°The doctor came to check on her just now. He confirmed that someone else had hurt Mom. Someone used a special medication on her back that could speed up the decaying process of a person in a vegetative state. This is why Mom¡¯s back had festered so terribly within less than a day.¡± Then, Jim looked up and red at Heather with reddened eyes. ¡°Luna and Luna¡¯s staff would never do this to Mom. We¡¯ve checked through it. Today, the only person that came to visit Mom was Heather.¡± Jim continued in an ice-cold tone void of any emotions, ¡± Heather, how do you exin yourself?¡± Heather blushed instantly upon Jim¡¯s words. She red at Jim angrily. ¡°What nonsense are you spewing? Riley is almost a month old! I brought Riley over to let Mom have a look! How could you use me like that?¡± Luna squinted. ¡°Besides you, no one came to see Mom today.¡± After Heather visited Rosalyn and left, Luna and Gwen left to do their prayers. Other than the servants, no one has visited Rosalyn¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s true, I dide to visit Mom, but that does not mean I¡¯ll harm her!¡± Heather bit her lip. Tears started to form in her eyes. ¡°Why does it have to be me just because I entered her room? Can¡¯t it be anyone else?¡± Jim sneered. Living with her for so many years, Jim was long immune to Heather¡¯s tears. Not only was he not heartbroken when he saw her cry, but he also felt likeughing. Jim cleared his throat. ¡°Then, tell me, besides you, who else?¡± ¡°Her.¡± Heather reached out and pointed at Luna. ¡°What if Luna saw that I came to visit Mom, so after she left, she secretly put the medication on Mom, wanting to frame me for it?¡± Luna was amused by Heather¡¯s nonsensical logic. ¡°Unfortunately for you, besides just now, I¡¯ve never entered Mom¡¯s room today.¡± ¡°Why should we believe you just because you said so?¡± Heather turned to look at Malcolm. When she saw Malcolm gently nodding at her, she sneered and continued, ¡°Luna, it¡¯s pointless without any proof. Do you dare retrieve today¡¯s surveince footage?¡± Luna squinted. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When he saw Luna agreeing to it, a hint of sinister shed across Malcolm¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1603 Chapter 1603 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1603 Soon, the surveince footage was retrieved. Jim yed through the footage at the fastest possible speed. It was exactly like Luna said. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Because Heather and Charles came to visit that morning, Luna, who usually liked to visit Rosalyn after breakfast, did not step into the side wing. Besides the usual servants that cared for Rosalyn, only Heather had entered her room. Jim yed the footage back twice. Then, he sneered and looked at Heather. ¡°What else do you have to say for yourself?¡± Heather panicked a little. She subconsciously looked at Malcolm with panic written in her eyes. She was told that Joshua would appear in the footage, and all she had to do was insist that Joshua was the one who did it, that it had nothing to do with her. Why did Joshua not appear in the surveince footage? Malcolm squinted a little looking at the yback of the footage. He never would have thought that Joshua would be so meticulous to delete himself from the surveince footage! Malcolm clenched one of his fists tightly while hugging Heather around her shoulders with his other arm. He narrowed his eyes fiercely. He knew that Joshua appeared an hour after Heather and Luna left. If he were to scroll the footage to that specific time, he would definitely find the clues he needed. Although Joshua was careful, the quickest possible way to change the surveince footage was to delete the footage where he was present. There would be a break in the timepse of the footage. As long as he could find the break in the time- lapse, he could easily point out that someone had secretly edited the surveince footage and snuck into Rosalyn¡¯s room. However, this would create more trouble if he were to do that. Luna and Jim would press fun her as to why he would suddenly think of this. They would also question him on why he could urately find out about the break in the timepse on the footage. However, if he did not do that, finding the break in the footage by ying through the entire footage from the beginning was too much a waste of time. Luna and Jim would get impatient, too. At that thought, Malcolm could not help but furrowed his brows. He never thought that even if he secretly set Joshua up, Joshua would still pose such a huge challenge to him because of the surveince issue! ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I should get to work.¡± At that moment, D r. Greg, by the side, got up and slowly walked to Rosalyn with his suitcase. He slowly approached the doctor who was checking up on Rosalyn, standing next to him and staned assessing Rosalyn¡¯s back. After discussing among themselves in hushed tones, Dr. Gregbed through his beard and said, ¡°Since Ms. Landry denies that it was her that did it, I have a better solution.¡± Then, he pointed at Ro salyn¡¯s back and said calmly, ¡°We estimate that the time that someone applied the medication on Ro salyn¡¯s back was between nine to ten in the morning.¡± Then, he looked at the time when Heather left Rosalyn¡¯s room on the surveince footage. ¡°Ms. Land ry left here around eight something. There is an hour in between.¡± Luna furrowed her brows a little at Dr. Greg¡¯s words. ¡°Doctor, are you sure that the time someone applied the medication on my mother¡¯s back is between nine to ten in the morning?¡± Dr. Greg nodded. ¡°The patient¡¯s body never lies, and the medication is very strong. If the medication was applied one hourter, the decay wouldn¡¯t be like this. If it was applied an hour earlier, it would have been much worse.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously looked at Jim upon hearing what Dr. Greg said. ¡°But, between nine and ten, from the surveince footage, only the usual servants entered mom¡¯s room.¡± Malcolm took the chance to scroll the footage to between nine and ten in the morning. He pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Could one of the servants resented Heather, so after Heather left, they deliberately applied the medication on Rosalyn to frame Heather?¡± Heather immediately helped Malcolm. ¡°How is it possible? This was the first time I visited Luna. How could I have any feud with her servants?¡± Chapter 1604 Chapter 1604 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1604 ¡°If you want to talk about beefs¡­¡± Heather looked up andid her eyes on Gwen, who was next to Luna. ¡°I did have a small altercation with Luna¡¯s friend.¡± Gwen instantly frowned upon Heather¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by that? Heather Landry, are you trying to say that I deliberately hurt Luna¡¯s mother to frame you?¡± Gwen harrumphed coldly and said, ¡°If I dislike you, why do I need to hurt others to frame you? I¡¯ll just choke you to death!¡± Gwen knew better than anyone else how important Rosalyn was to Luna, yet Heather was trying to frame her! Looking at Gwen¡¯s reaction, Heather could not help but cross her arms at her chest and sneer. ¡°Choke me? You, a nobody? Without Luke Jones¡¯ help, you won¡¯t even be able to defeat a starving beggar on the streets.¡± Gwen was so infuriated that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Stop it!¡± Right when both women were at a tense stand- off, Malcolm took a deep breath and finally opened his mouth. He pulled Jim over and pointed at the break in the timepse of the footage. ¡°Jim, look. From here. Two and a half minutes were gone. Someone had deleted them. Here too. There is two deleted footage between nine and ten in the morning. They are twenty-five minutes apart.¡± Then, Malcolm frowned and looked up at Jim. ¡°Someone must have entered Mom¡¯s room and stayed there for about twenty-five minutes. Then, they deleted the surveince footage.¡± Jim furrowed his brows. He observed closer once again upon Malcolm¡¯s words. It was true. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Heather coldly. ¡°What were you doing between nine and ten this morning?¡± Heather rolled her eyes. ¡°I was sending Dad to the hospital! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Not long after Dad and I left here, we bumped into Joshua. Dad and Joshua had an argument, and Dad almost got choked to death by Joshua. So, around that time, I should be sending Dad to the hospital!¡± Then, Heather suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Jim and said, ¡°Yes, I remember it now. When we met Joshua, he wasing from the direction of mom¡¯s room! The time fits!¡± Then, Heather¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­that since Joshua didn¡¯t sessfully kill Mom eight years ago, he used this dirty trick on Mom this time when Luna isn¡¯t at home, trying to make her rot?!¡± The entire room was instantly silenced. Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Jim still could not bear to see other people talking bad about Joshua. Thus, he turned around and looked at the servants still kneeling on the ground. ¡°You all dare to say that no one else hase here today besides Heather? If you still n to stick to that story, that means all of you are responsible for the medication. I¡¯ll immediately send you all to hell!¡± The servants were scared half to death by Jim¡¯s threats. After a while, one of the servants stood up, trembling. ¡°I ¡­I¡¯ll admit. This morning, after Ms. Luna and Ms. Landry left, Joshua has indeede to visit Mrs. Landry.¡± Chapter 1605 Chapter 1605 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1605 The entire room was instantly in silence. Luna looked at the servants in front of her in disbelief. She looked at the servants kneeling on the ground, yet their voices seemed toe from far away. ¡°Vivian, say it one more time. Who came here yesterday?¡± The servant named Vivian lowered her head even more. ¡°J¡ªJoshua Lynch.¡± Vivian bit her lip and toughened herself up. ¡°Every one of us received bribes from Joshua, so no one wanted to admit it, including¡­ Including the security in the surveince footage room. They received bribes from Joshua to delete the footage of his appearance¡­¡± By the time she said that, Vivian¡¯s entire body was almost on the ground. She took out a bank card from her pockets, handing it to Luna with both hands. ¡°Joshua said that there is a hundred thousand in this card¡­ Every one of us received the same card¡­¡± Luna stood on the spot and almost lost her bnce. The lights above her became extremely ring, and her brain hurt as if it was pricked by needles. Seeing how Luna did not pick up the card in Vivian¡¯s hands, Heather strode over in a couple of steps, stepped on Vivian¡¯s feet, and picked the card up. It was a ck and gold-ted card. On it, the word [Lynch] was written in bold. It was a card given to employees as bonuses, exclusively for the Lynch Group. Heather waved the card in her hand andughed mockingly. ¡°How is a card belonging to the Lynch Group appearing here?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then, she red at the other servants kneeling on the ground and said in a cold and low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have one too, right? Take it out!¡± The servants kneeling on the floor looked at each other, then they took the cards out of their pockets. Jim narrowed his eyes angrily. He looked at the butler who was looking at the surveince footage by the side. ¡°How about you?¡± The butler was silent for a while before fishing a card out from his pocket. Like the servants, the cards were all in ck with a golden [Lynch] printed on them. When he took the card, Jim angrily kicked at the butler. ¡± You¡¯ll take whatever money you can get, don¡¯t you? Did you delete the footage?!¡± The butler, who wasying on the ground, bit his lip and nodded. ¡°But¡­¡± He got up with difficulty. ¡°I had also backed up the original footage.¡± Then, he produced a memory stick from his pocket and connected it to theputer. Soon, the footage of Joshua appearing by the door of the side wing was shown to everyone. Luna bit her lip. She took a few steps backward rather listlessly. In the end, she sat on the chair by the corner. How did this happen? She subconsciously looked at Rosalyn, who was lying quietly in bed. Her heart hurt as if she was being stabbed. It was as if Rosalyn¡¯s decaying flesh had also decayed her heart. Heather smiled as she held the stack of cards and smiled mockingly at Luna. ¡°If I remember correctly, these are the cards the Lynch Group use to give out bonuses to their employees, right? Now that every one of your servants has one¡­ ¡°Howe I never knew that your servants and bodyguards are employees from the Lynch Group?¡± Luna bit her lip hard. She felt as if her every single fiber of being was trembling! ¡°It seems like the truth is out.¡± Malcolm pretended to sigh helplessly. He took the stack of cards from Heather and ced them on the table. ¡°There are more than a million here. Joshua really spent a huge amount to cover his tracks.¡± Then, Malcolm looked at Luna and then at Jim. ¡°Now, we have the footage, the witness, and the time that Rosalyn was hurt.¡± Chapter 1606 Chapter 1606 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1606 ¡°You two still refuse to believe that Joshua was the one that hurt Rosalyn?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes, not saying anything. Luna¡¯s head hurt. The words Mickey told her that night appeared in her mind. She closed her eyes as despair washed over her. From the moment she knew that her mother was the main culprit in killing Granny Lynch, she knew that Joshua would never let it go easily. However, she did not expect that he would bribe all the staff in her house while she was gone and do such a cruel thing to her! He was bullying a person in a vegetative state! He should have just stabbed her instead! Jim lowered his and sighed slowly. When she saw them not talking, Heather was extremely smug. She sneered and said, ¡°Thank goodness we found out about Mom early tonight. Otherwise¡­¡± Heather¡¯s gaze turned sharp and looked at Luna. ¡°You¡¯ll be the person to me! Mom had been doing well at Land ry Mansion, yet you were the one who insisted you wanted to care for her, sending her to this godforsaken ce! Look what happened!¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Then, Heather narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Dad! I¡¯m going to get him toe to pick her up! It¡¯s too dangerous here! At least in Land ry Mansion, I personally picked the servants and bodyguards. I have good judgment in people, unlike someone¡­¡± Every word from Heather was like a p on Luna¡¯s face. Luna clenched her fists tightly, unable to say a single word. Looking at Luna¡¯s miserable face, Heather was even more delighted. She sneered and continued, ¡°Forget about it, we can¡¯t wait for tomorrow! I¡¯ll call him right now! We¡¯ll let Dad ¡°Enough!¡± Jim, who had been silent all this while, finally interrupted Heather. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, and you know that Dad is in the hospital due to his high blood pressure. Are you nning to kill him by calling him at this hour?¡± Jim¡¯s words instantly wiped away Heather¡¯s arrogant demeanor. Heather pursed her lips and ced her phone down. ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Mom shouldn¡¯t continue staying here, but we need to wait until her back heals before sending her back. What do you think will happen to Dad when he sees her in this way?¡± Then, Jim sighed. ¡°Luna indeed has to bear some responsibility for this. Her people didn¡¯t look after Mom properly. However, the servants weren¡¯t selected by Luna, I did. If you want to mock,e at me then.¡± Heather pursed her lips and said nothing else. The room was in silence once again. Malcolm squinted, walked over, and held Heather in his arms. ¡°Enough, Heather. I know that you¡¯re sad about your mother, but Luna didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°She has liked Joshua for so many years. How could she have possibly thought that Joshua would be so cruel to her mother?¡± Then, Malcolm looked at Luna¡¯s pale face. ¡°But, Luna, let me tell you this. Joshua has always been cruel and merciless. What you see is only the wounds on your mother¡¯s back. What you don¡¯t see is how the Landry Group and Quinn Group have been forced to desperation by Joshua. ¡°Your mother protected the Landry Group with her life. If the Landry Group goes bankrupt, this will be no different from the decay of her body.¡± Then, Malcolm took a set of documents out. ¡°The Landry Group needs your help.¡± Luna epted the documents with hands that trembled violently. Chapter 1607 Chapter 1607 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1607 The documents that Malcolm gave Luna was an agreement of equity transfer. The agreement stated that to help the Landrys during the time of crisis, Luna was willing to take out all the shares and properties that her parents had left for her, and work together with the Landrys to go through these difficult times. Looking at the agreement and the amount that Malcolm demanded from Luna, Luna¡¯s hand could not help but tremble. She still remembered what Rosalyn told her when she first returned to the Landrys. Back then, it was because Charles lost Luna, making her live alone outside for more than 20 years. The Landrys owed it to Luna. Thus, Rosalyn and Charles agreed to take out a portion of the inheritance for Luna as compensation. However, Luna refused at that point. She was willing to return to the Landry family because of her strong connection with Rosalyn, not because of the Landrys¡¯ money. However, she never expected that Charles and Rosalyn had truly left the lump sum for her. They even made an order that stated without Luna¡¯s consent, no one could touch that money. The inheritance they left for Luna was exorbitantly high. Looking at how stunned Luna was, Malcolm sighed and said tly, ¡°The inheritance that Charles and Rosalyn left for you is almost half of the Landrys¡¯ assets. ¡°For the past year or so, the Landrys have been only using half of their assets to go up against Joshua. You can imagine how badly the Landrys have been targeted.¡± Jim, by the side, swept Malcolm a cold nce and sneered. ¡°Thank goodness Mom and Dad decided to put half of their assets under Luna¡¯s name. Otherwise, the Landrys would¡¯ve long been finished by you and Heather.¡± For the past six months or so, although Jim said that he would not meddle in the Land rys¡¯ affairs anymore, he still paid close attention to the Landry Group. After all, even if his rtionship with Charles was terrible, Rosalyn defended the Landry Group with all her might back then. Jim could not sit and do anything. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. For the past six months, Heather might seem like she was helping Charles out nning the matters for the Group, but i n fact, she had been tying the Landry Group and the Quinn Group together, getting them involved in the same wrongdoings. If the Quinns went down, the Landrys would not survive either. Jim knew of Heather¡¯s tricks, yet he never bothered to deal with her, because he knew that half of the Land ry Group¡¯s assets were still under Luna. If Luna officially signed on it, all those assets would be frozen forever. Even Charles and Rosalyn would not be able to touch it. s, Malcolm and Heather were clearly targeting Luna at that moment. Jim could no longer just sit and do nothing nor say nothing. ¡°Jim, what are you trying to say?¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡°Heather might have made some mistakes on her investments recently, but she¡¯sing from a good ce. She¡¯s trying to build the Landry Group up again. How could you call her a failure? That¡¯s hurtful.¡± Jim sneered. ¡°What? You dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to take the responsibility?¡± ¡°Jim.¡± Upon his words, Luna lifted her head and looked at Jim. ¡°Since you know what they¡¯re doing at the Landry Group, you must know what the current situation of the Landry Group is.¡± Luna sniffled and looked at the enormous amount of the agreement. Her eyes felt a little sore. ¡°The Landry Group right now¡­ Can they not operate without this money?¡± The entire room was silent upon Luna¡¯s question. Even Jim had to admit that with a broken funding chain, it would be very difficult for the Landry Group to continue operations. Chapter 1608 Chapter 1608 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1608 He never would have thought that Charles would be so careless¡­ Jim¡¯s silence exined everything. With the agreement in her hands, Luna hesitated for a very long time. Finally, she took a deep breath, lifted her head, and looked at Malcolm and Heather closely. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to sign this agreement.¡± Malcolm and Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with utter delight. Their intention that night was only to use Joshua and drive a wedge between Luna and Joshua. Malcolm was nning to get Luna to sign only after Rosalyn¡¯s death. A moment ago, Malcolm went with the flow and improvised on the spot, not knowing that Luna would agree to him. It was a delightful surprise! ¡°Luna.¡± Compared to Malcolm and Heather¡¯s excitement, Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. Have you ever thought that if you were to give them all the assets, it still won¡¯t stop Joshua¡¯s attacks against the Landry Group? The Landry Group will truly have nothing left by then.¡± At that moment, even if the Landry Group could no longer survive and dered bankruptcy, Luna could still take half of the assets and take care of Charles and Rosalyn for the rest of their lives. The money was enough for the family to continue living. If Luna were to give it to Charles and Heather, letting them waste it down the drain, the consequences were unimaginable! Luna turned to look at Jim and smiled. ¡°If we don¡¯t use the money, Landry Group will go bankrupt, and what Mom defended all those years back then would have been for nothing.¡± Malcolm could not help but sigh when he heard what Luna said. ¡°Luna understands it the best. I gave you the agreement today because I knew you¡¯d see through things. If you were to give us some of your inheritance, and with Landry Group joining forces with Quinn Group, we might be able to defeat the evil Lynch Group.¡± Then, he took out a pen and passed it to Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Any decision that Heather and I make in the future will be of utmost precaution. We won¡¯t let the Landry Group suffer any loss.¡± Luna epted the pen, but she did not sign on it yet. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She sat on a chair by the side, cing the agreement and pen on the table. Then, she lifted her head and looked at Malcolm and Heather closely. ¡°I¡¯ll sign the agreement, but I haven¡¯t listed out my conditions.¡± Then, she turned to look at Rosalyn. ¡°Mom is in such a bad condition. I initially didn¡¯t n on discussing this issue with you tonight. Not in the mood for it. ¡°Still, Heather, you and Malcolm kept saying how much you care for Mom, but from the moment you entered, none of you ever looked at her. You don¡¯t even know how deep the wounds on her back are.¡± Those words were like a bucket of cold water, dousing Heather and Malcolm¡¯s excitement. They were instantly silenced, and they looked at each other. In the end, Malcolm cleared his throat. ¡°Luna, we do care for Rosalyn. It¡¯s only¡ª¡± ¡°You can stop with the act.¡± Luna sneered. ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that even when Mom was hurt, her back rotting so badly you could see her bones, the only thing on your mind is¡­¡± Luna¡¯s voice instantly turned ice-cold. ¡°To get me to sign the agreement so that you could take the Landry Group¡¯s money out to cover the mistakes you¡¯ve done for the past six months.¡± Chapter 1609 Chapter 1609 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1609 Malcolm and Heather were stunned. Even Jim was stunned, too, as he looked at the aloof- looking Luna. She somehow seemed like a stranger to him. A few months ago, she was the little sister that needed his protection. A few weeks ago, she grieved terribly for her lost child. However, at that moment, the woman in front of him was filled with aloofness and calmness. Jim wanted to apud her. He saw the greatness of Rosalyn in her, back when Rosalyn was overseeing the Landry family. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Malcolm¡¯s and Heather¡¯s pale faces, Luna took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°But, since you brought this up in front of Mom, let me formally tell you my thoughts too. As I said, I¡¯ll sign the agreement, taking the assets out to help the Landry Group, but on a few conditions.¡± Luna changed to a morefortable position. ¡°First.¡± She pointed at Heather. ¡°You and your people. Those that haven¡¯t contributed to the Landry Group for the past six months have to leave. They can no longer partake in any of the Landry Group¡¯s decision- making processes. ¡°Second.¡± Luna looked at Jim, then she let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I want Charles to step down from the position of the president of the Landry Group, passing it to me. I¡¯ll be solely in charge of the business. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll make my brother, Jim, the vice president, help me out in everything.¡± When she finished stating those three conditions, Luna looked up and smiled at Malcolm and Heather. ¡°Do you agree? If you do, go back, and draw up the terms. I¡¯ll take all the assets out. After all, the Landry Group was Mother¡¯s hard work. I don¡¯t want to see it fall.¡± Malcolm¡¯s and Heather¡¯s faces lost all their colors upon Luna¡¯s words. Heather looked at Malcolm rather helplessly. Heather then said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Uh¡­¡± They did want Luna to take out the assets to revive the Landry Group, but they never expected to let Luna make the decisions! Malcolm squinted. ¡°Luna, you must be joking with me. You¡¯re just a jewelry designer, and you have no background in trade. How could you be the president of the Landry Group¡ª¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then, what about Heather? She studied fashion modeling in university, so why can she be the vice president of the Landry Group?¡± Luna¡¯s sentence shut Malcolm up immediately. Heather¡¯s face was fluctuating between blushing and turning pale. She gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m different from you! I am capable!¡± That made Jimugh out loud. ¡°Capable? Capable of making sure the Landry Group goes bankrupt within six months?¡± Heather was also at a loss for words upon Jim¡¯s remark. Looking at Heather¡¯s and Malcolm¡¯s pale faces, Luna smiled. ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t agree to any of the conditions. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Luna picked up the agreement and tore it in two in front of MalcoIm. ¡°There is no need for this agreement anymore. I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Luna stood up and headed outside. ¡°Since we¡¯ve found out who hurt Mom, there is nothing else left. It¡¯s late. Go home.¡± Looking at how nonchnt Luna seemed, Heather clenched her fists tightly. What right did Luna have? Chapter 1610 Chapter 1610 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1610 What right did Luna have?! Previously, Heather only knew that Charles had money which he did not take out for thepany. She wanted to slowly take them from him while he was sick! It was only until that day she found out that Charles and Rosalyn froze almost half of the Landry Group¡¯s assets for Luna! What right did Luna have, just because she was their biological daughter? Luna was not the one staying with them for more than 20 years. She was the one! She was the one calling them Mom and Dad! Charles keptining that Luna and Jim were terrible children, but what did he do behind his back? Not only did he hand over the Land ry Mansion and Swan Lake Chalet to Jim, but he even gave Luna half of the Landry Group¡¯s assets! She had been taking care and serving Charles every day, yet she received nothing! The more Heather thought, the angrier she got. It was unfair! Thus, when Luna had left the door, Heather took a deep breath, grabbed the switchde in her pocket, and rushed at Luna. Looking at Heather, Jim yelled out, ¡°Luna, watch out!¡± From where he was standing, it was toote to try to stop Heather. Luna subconsciously turned around when she heard Jim¡¯s voice. Her eyes met with Heather¡¯s sharp de. ¡°Die, Luna!¡± Heather red at Luna fiercely, aiming her knife at Luna¡¯s eyes. Just when Heather¡¯s knife was about to stab into Luna¡¯s eyes, right in the nick of time, a hand grabbed Luna from behind and pulled her into a hug. The hug was familiar to Luna. She was stunned. Heather¡¯s knife did not stab into Luna¡¯s eyes, but it still went forward, stabbing into the arm of the man that was protecting Luna. Instantly, blood sttered across Luna¡¯s face. Luke Jones strode over and apprehended Heather with one hand. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He pinned Heather to the ground, using his feet stepping on her. Then, he looked up at Joshua. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Joshua shook his head. The first thing he did was not check on his injuries but check upon Luna in his arms. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Luna did not expect that Joshua would appear at such a time. She even did not expect that he would protect her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied coldly and immediately came out from his hug. She retreated a few steps backward, creating some distance. Joshua¡¯s eyes were slightly in a daze upon Luna¡¯s reaction. He chuckled bitterly. With Luke¡¯s help, he pulled the switchde out of his arm and started dressing his wound. Luna stood on the spot, looking at Joshua clumsily dressing his right arm with his left hand. She had a complicated feeling. If it was previously, she would have immediately gone up to help him because he rescued her. However, at that moment¡­ That morning, he used the cruelest way to kill her mother. ¡°Help! Murder!¡± Heather, who was being pinned on the ground, staned screaming. Everyone rushed over. ¡°Joshua?¡± Jim furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°How dare you show yourself?¡± Chapter 1611 Chapter 1611 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1611 ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to show myself?¡± After wrapping up his wound, Joshua shot Jim and Malcolm a cold nce and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, then I¡¯d be framed as a cold-hearted, cruel man.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jim could not help furrowing his brows when he heard this. ¡°Framed? You tried to kill my mother, and we have concrete evidence to support this, so how can you say someone is trying to frame you? Who is doing that? ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night, and yet Joshua still found out about what¡¯s going on here, so who is the person spying for him?¡± Malcolm quickly helped Heather up, who had been tackled onto the ground by Luke. She rubbed her sore body and screamed at Luna, ¡°Was it you? You knew that Joshua¡¯s scheme had been foiled, so you contacted him and asked him toe here and im that someone had framed him, didn¡¯t you? ¡°Luna, your entire mind is filled with thoughts of Joshua Lynch, so much so that you don¡¯t even care about the vengeance between both our families. Your mother was almost killed by Joshua Lynch, but you don¡¯t even care about that! ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a Landry, nor do you deserve to hold the Landry family¡¯s assets in your hands. ¡°If you still have a conscience, then you should leave our family and return the assets to us!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and nced coldly at the crowd of servants around them. Finally, her gaze landed on Gwen, who was standing next to her. It was already sote at night, yet Joshua and Luke had appeared at the same time. It was clear who was the one that had notified them. Gwen lowered her head in guilt as soon as she felt Luna¡¯s gaze on her. Luna let out a sigh. This was not the time to reprimand Gwen for this. She lifted her head and shot Heather a cold nce, then said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have a say whether I deserve to be a Landry, or whether I deserve to hold the family¡¯s assets in my hands, but since we¡¯re on the topic of this¡­¡± Luna curled her lips into a smirk and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already stated my terms, so unless you can fulfill my conditions, I won¡¯t bring out the money no matter what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve.¡± With that, she turned to nce at Joshua, and her gazended on the sleeve of his white shirt, which had been stained red with blood. ¡°I don¡¯t care who was the one that had notified you of this, but since you¡¯vee here sote at night to im that you were framed¡­ ¡°You¡¯d better bring out the evidence to support your statement, Joshua Lynch. Otherwise¡­ ¡°You bribed my servants and tried to kill my mother today, and now, you¡¯re disrupting our sleep as well. No matter what you do, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this yard unscathed!¡± Luna could not understand why Joshua would im that he was framed despite having concrete evidence¡ªboth witnesses and material proof¡ªthat he had attempted to kill Rosalyn. Did he somehow think that she was still in love with him and that she would help him cover up his tracks? D id he perhaps think that both her and Jim were idiots? If he chose to keep his distance from her after this, then Luna would still think respectfully of him, but it had barely been a day, and yet he was already putting on a show and iming that he was framed. Did Joshua somehow think that because she had been deceived by Malcolm in the past, she would fall for his tricks as well? Well, he was wrong. From the moment she found out about the way he had treated Rosalyn, she was no longer the old Luna that loved him with all her heart. ¡°Of course I can bring out evidence.¡± Joshua lowered his head to nce at his watch. ¡°However, we¡¯ll have to wait ten more minutes.¡± Jim and Luna exchanged a look. It was already 1 a.m., yet Joshua was asking them to wait ten more minutes. What were they supposed to be waiting for? ¡°Ten more minutes?¡± Heather sneered. ¡°Are you waiting for us to grow tired and confused so that we will be fooled by your tricks? ¡°Joshua Lynch, we have concrete proof of you attempting to kill my mother, so how dare you even im otherwise? Do you think the Landry family won¡¯t beat you to death?¡± Luke snickered when he heard this. ¡°You? The Landry family?¡± Chapter 1612 Chapter 1612 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1612 Luke impassively spoke as he leaned against a pir, holding a cigarette between his lips, ¡°Are you saying that you and Luna are family? Well, in that case, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen family members acting this way.¡± With that, he lowered his head, lit his cigarette, and exhaled a mouthful of smoke before adding, ¡°How do you exin what happened just now? Weren¡¯t you trying to kill amongst yourselves?¡± Both Heather and Malcolm¡¯s expressions darkened upon hearing this. However, Luke still had not gotten his fix yet. He turned to shoot Jim an impassive nce and continued, ¡°You¡¯re their elder brother, aren¡¯t you? 0 ne of your sisters tried to stab the other one right in her eye, yet you didn¡¯t even try to stop her.¡± As soon as he said this, Heather furrowed her brows and protested, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I was just¡­just¡­¡± Seeing that she had no way of exining her behavior, Malcolm shot her a cold nce, then smiled and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Heather was just too outraged just now. There couId¡¯ve been better ways of solving this problem, but Luna deliberately gave us an impossible task to make things difficult for us. Heather was just acting on impulse.¡± With that, he brought Heather to Luna and said, ¡°Heather, apologize to Luna.¡± Even though Heather was a stubborn person, she was still skilled at apologizing for menial things like this. She gave Luna a bow and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear sister. I acted too rashly just now.¡± With that, she nced at Luke and added, ¡°However, you saw what just happened. I¡¯ve already received the punishment I deserve, so please don¡¯t stay mad at me.¡± Luna nced at her but did not reply. She could not be bothered to deal with Heather. A split secondter, she turned to stare at Joshua coldly. ¡± It¡¯s already been ten minutes, so what are you waiting for now? Are you going to make us wait even longer?¡± Joshua nced at the time once more and replied, ¡°No, he¡¯s here.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he finished his sentence, a ck Masevati pulled up at the entrance. Lucas stormed out of the car, clutching hisptop. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve got it!¡± Joshua muttered in reply, ¡°Alright, please start.¡± Lucas nodded, quickly opened hisptop, and pulled up a document on the screen. ¡°Previously, Sir told me that Mrs. Landry¡¯s body was smeared with a special ointment that can hasten the skin¡¯s decaying process, so I investigated the source and distribution of this medication, and I found something.¡± As he opened the document, Lucas continued calmly, ¡°The onlypany that sells this medication in the entire world is Winter Pharmaceutical Company, and they keep records of every tube of ointment that they sell each year. ¡°I tried plenty of ways, and finally managed to get my hands on their sales records for this year. There has only been one buyer who bought this ointment from them in the past two months, someone who goes by Mr. Q.¡± With that, Lucas let out an exhale and lifted his head to stare intently at Malcolm. ¡°After a long process of investigation, we discovered that the person who bought the ointment, Mr. 0, was none other than Mr. Malcolm Quinn.¡± The entire room fell silent. Joshua curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Mr. Quinn, why would the ointment that you bought end up in my hands?¡± Chapter 1613 Chapter 1613 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1613 The entire room fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gazended on Malcolm. Malcolm could not help feeling his skin crawl when he felt everyone¡¯s gaze on him. Before he bought this ointment, he had only paid attention to the medicinal properties of this ointment and failed to notice the fact that¡­he was the only person who had bought this ointment during thest two months. On top of that, he never expected that Winter Pharmaceutical Company, the manufacturer of this medication, would keep records of the buyers! ¡°Winter Pharmaceutical Company has to keep records of all its buyers, considering how dangerous this medication is. They wouldn¡¯t want to get in trouble, of course.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a small smile, as though he could understand exactly what Malcolm was thinking. He turned and sat down gracefully in the chair Luna usually sat in during breakfast and continued, ¡°If you have the time to wonder why the pharmaceuticalpany kept records of its sales, Mr. Quinn, why don¡¯t you start thinking about how to exin your way out of this situation? Why did you buy this ointment? On top of that¡­¡± A glimmer of disdain shed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡°And since I was the one who had smeared this ointment on Mrs. Land ry¡¯s body, then how did the ointment you bought end up in my hands?¡± The color drained from Malcolm¡¯s face. Jim narrowed his eyes, shot Malcolm a nce, then scoffed, ¡°Exin yourself, Malcolm.¡± Luna clenched her fists at her side, staring intently at Malcolm without a word. Malcolm lowered his gaze but did not know what to say. This medication had been manufactured by Winter Pharmaceutical Company for researchers to test its skin- decaying propenies onb rats, but since the Quinn Group was not a pharmaceuticalpany nor did they conduct scientific experiments like this, he had no way of exining his motives for buying this ointment. Malcolm bit his lip and nced at Dr. Greg, who was watching this situation unfold with an amused look. A glimmer shed through Malcolm¡¯s eyes, and he quickly med ever on Dr. Greg. ¡°Actually, I bought this medication for Dr. Greg.¡± He pointed at the old man and continued, ¡°He¡¯s a doctor that I respect with all my head, and he told me that he wanted to conduct a medical experiment that required the use of this ointment. However, the ointment was too expensive, and he couldn¡¯t afford it, so I bought it for him. ¡° As soon as he said this, MalcoIm let out a small sigh of relief, and could not help thinking how smart he was foring up with this idea. ¡°After I handed the ointment over to Dr. Greg, I don¡¯t know what happened to it.¡± With that, he lifted his head to nce at Joshua and added, ¡°As for how Joshua Lynch managed to steal the ointment from Dr. Greg, I have no idea.¡± Malcolm turned to smile at Dr. Greg. ¡°Am I right, Dr?¡± Dr. Greg paused for a few moments before finally nodding furiously. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s exactly what happened!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. She could tell that Dr. Greg was forced to admit this against his will. She let out an exhale, walked over to Dr. Greg, and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Dr. Greg, when did Mr. Quinn give you the medication? And when did you notice that it had disappeared?¡± Dr. Greg was beginning to grow a little flustered at being questioned like this. He shot Malcolm a helpless expression. Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡°Luna, why are you asking so many questions?¡± ¡°What else would she do it for? It¡¯s because she wants to help her beloved Joshua Lynch escape.¡± Heather pursed her lips in disapproval. ¡°I told you that Luna cares about nothing apart from Joshua Lynch, and yet none of you believe me!¡± Luna lowered her gaze and turned to stare at Malcolm and Heather. ¡°The reason I asked so many questions was to determine if Joshua was indeed the one who had hurt my mother. If he was indeed the culprit, then all is well, but what if he wasn¡¯t?¡± Luna¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If Joshua wasn¡¯t the culprit, then we¡¯ll be letting the real one get away scot-free, aren¡¯t we? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is it wrong of me to want to find out the truth on Mother¡¯s behalf?¡± Chapter 1614 Chapter 1614 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1614 With that, she nced at Heather. ¡°Heather, why do you keep directing the topic over to my and Joshua¡¯s past rtionship whenever I want to investigate the truth? Are you trying to stop me from investigating this? ¡°Are you hiding something? Is there something that you don¡¯t want me to know?¡± Heather immediately fell silent upon hearing this. She pursed her lips and rolled her eyes. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you and Joshua to get back together¡­¡± ¡°We won¡¯t.¡± Luna curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°From the moment I chose to return to the Landry family and became the daughter of Joshua Lynch¡¯s worst enemy, he and I will never get back together again.¡± With that, she turned to stare at Dr. Greg and said, enunciating her words carefully, ¡°Dr. Greg, let me exin this situation to you. We are from the Quinn, Landry, as well as the Lynch families, the biggest company in Merchant City. ¡°If your lie is exposed, then you will get in trouble with all of us from these three families.¡± Dr. Greg paused for a moment, then lifted his head to nce at Joshua. Finally¡ª He got onto his knees with a thud. ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but Joshua Lynch¡­I can¡¯t afford to get in trouble with him, I can¡¯t!¡± Kneeling on the ground, Dr. Greg exined how he was threatened by Malcolm tearfully, ¡°Mr. Quinn called me in the middle of the night and told me that he¡¯d give me a hundred thousand dors in return for my professional help ¡°Actually, Mr. Quinn and Ms. Heather didn¡¯t pick me up at all; I was the one who had gone to Quinn Mansion myself. When I got there, the servants told me that Mr. Quinn and Ms. Heather were¡­doing it¡­and that I had to wait for them. ¡°I waited for half an hour before they finally came out and brought me over here¡­¡± He stared at Jim with a pitiful look and added, ¡°But as soon as they arrived, they med our tardiness on me, and I had no way of proving otherwise¡­¡± Jim narrowed his eyes upon hearing this and clenched his fists. He should have known. Neither Malcolm nor Heather truly cared about Rosalyn at all! He had called Heather in a hurry, saying that something bad had happened to Mother and that she had toe as soon as possible, but she and Malcolm chose toe only after they had finished wrapping up their business. Did Heather even care about Rosalyn, the woman who had raised her for more than twenty years? D id Malcolm even have any respect for the Landry family at all? ¡°Well, since Dr. Greg says so, then I guess this medication wasn¡¯t meant for him at all,¡± said Joshua as he crossed his legs gracefully. ¡°Then how about the estimation of the time of the incident? You didn¡¯t fake that, did you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Dr. Greg kneeled on the ground and shook his head. ¡°That was urate! Previously, Master Quinn wanted me to report my conclusion ording to the real findings, and he¡¯d take care of everything else!¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Take care of everything else?¡± Joshua raised his brows and nced at Malcolm. ¡°Master Quinn, care to tell us about that?¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes but did not reply. ¡°Well, even if you keep silent, I still know what you¡¯ve been up to.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, ncing at Luna. ¡± Where are your servants¡¯ sleep quarters?¡± Luna paused, then pointed at a row of hostels in the distance. As soon as she pointed in that direction, Luke and his men stomped toward the hostels. Vivian, who was standing nearby, bit her lip and kneeled on the ground with a thud. ¡°It was all my fault, Ms. Luna.¡± Chapter 1615 Chapter 1615 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1615 Luna stared at the kneeling servant in shock. ¡°Vivian, you¡­¡± Vivian was her most trusted servant and had been taking care of Rosalyn for the past six months. The care she provided was so meticulous and gentle that she won Luna¡¯s adoration. Previously, she was the one who had imed that all of them had epted Joshua¡¯s bribe, which was why they did not inform her of Joshua¡¯s prior arrival, but all of a sudden¡­ Luna furrowed her brows and took a step back. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Vivian?¡± Vivian lifted her head, and, seeing that Luke and his men had already entered the hostel, bit her lips. ¡°Ms. Luna, can you tell them not to¡­search my room? ¡°I¡¯ve already hidden the ointment underneath my pillow; I can go bring it out myself.¡± With that, she got up from the ground and stormed hurriedly toward the servant¡¯s quarters. She had only taken two steps when Joshua stopped her. He lifted his hand to block her way and said, smirking, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already admitted to Luna that you were the one who did it, why are you so afraid of them searching your room? ¡°The way you¡¯re so impatient to get back to your quarters¡­is it because you have hidden other things in your room besides the ointment?¡± The color drained from Vivian¡¯s face as soon as she heard this. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± She bit her lip and was about to say something when Luke¡¯s men brought out a chest from inside the quarters. As soon as she caught sight of the chest, Vivian¡¯s face turned as pale as a ghost. She bit her lip and lowered her head. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡¯m so sorry¡­!¡± With that, she turned and sprinted toward a pir. Just as she was about to collide with the pir, Jim grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled her back to his side. He said, snickering, ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what was inside your room.¡± Luke tipped the chest over, letting its contents fall to the ground. Not only was there a tube of the ointment used on Rosalyn, but¡­ There was also a small speaker, a recording device, some children¡¯s clothes, and a few banking cards. At the bottom of the chest was a small duffel that contained transparent bags filled with strands of hair and nails, and small bottles filled with blood. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luke squatted, rummaging through these items with furrowed brows. What were all these? He knew what the cards were for, but what about the children¡¯s clothes and the speaker? Curious, he pressed the power switch and turned it on. A baby¡¯s cry rang out of the speaker. As soon as the speaker started ying, Luna dug her nails into her palms. She had heard this cry before, not once, but multiple times¡­ Next to her, Gwen widened her eyes in shock and asked, ¡± Isn¡¯t this the sound of the baby that would cry every time it rained?¡± When Gwen first arrived in Merchant City, Luna was upset and devastated over her child¡¯s death, and imed to hear a baby¡¯s cry all the time. At that time, Gwen thought that Luna was just too upset over her child¡¯s passing, but after that¡­ Every time it rained, she could clearly hear the sounds of a child crying from the yard. Gwen was a timid person, and, thinking she and Luna were both hallucinating, she would hold onto Luna and try to reassure her every time this happened. On top of that, every time Luna heard this baby¡¯s cries, she would remember her dead child. At this moment, when she discovered the speaker, Gwen finally understood what had been going on. Neither she nor Luna had been hallucinating; it was all a part of Vivian¡¯s tricks! Luna bit her lip, and she was so furious that her body started to tremble. She turned and nced at Vivian, who was pressed against the pir by Jim. ¡°Were you the one who had created the baby¡¯s cries I had heard so many times?¡± Vivian was so scared that she did not even dare to lift her head. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± ¡°Well, since that¡¯s what¡¯s inside the speaker, what about the recording device?¡± Luke asked, frowning. ¡°That recording device is empty!¡± Vivian gritted her teeth and quickly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t turn it on!¡± Chapter 1616 Chapter 1616 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1616 The more desperate she was, the more interested Luke grew toward the contents of the recording device. He curled his lips into a smirk and switched it on. The sound of rain falling rang out of the recording device. Luke listened for a while more. There seemed to be nothing else apart from the sound of raindrops. Therefore, Luke tossed the recording device to Joshua and continued to rummage around the rest of the items. The children¡¯s clothes inside Vivian¡¯s chest were none other than the ones Luna had seen previously, thinking that she was hallucinating due to immense grief. As for the strands of hair inside the bags, as well as the bottles of blood¡­ All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Those hairs belong to Ms. Luna, and the ones with bloodstains on them¡­belonged to Ms. Luna¡¯s dead baby. The bottles also contain blood belonging to both of them,¡± Vivian exined. ¡°It¡­it was because Mr. Lynch didn¡¯t believe that the child who died was his, so he ordered me.¡± ¡°Are you still trying to frame me at a time like this?¡± Joshua interjected curtly before she could even finish her sentence. He stormed forward and grabbed hold of her chin. ¡°Let me ask you one more time; who do you work for?¡± Vivian did not dare to meet Joshua¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡­I work for Mr. Lynch.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and stared at Vivian¡¯s face coldly. ¡°Where did you learn to lie at such a young age?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not lying. Mr. Lynch was the one who sent me here¡­¡± Seeing that Joshua was interrogating Vivian, Heather quickly pursed her lips and interjected, ¡°Why would she want to lie? ¡°If you weren¡¯t the one who told her to do all this, why did you give her money? Why did you give all the servants a hundred thousand dors each, and even ordered the security guard in charge of the surveince footage room to delete the footage of you? How are you going to exin this, Joshua Lynch?¡± Luna bit her lip upon hearing this. She lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°All those cards that they¡¯re holding now belong to the Lynch Group, so how are you going to exin it?¡± This was why Luna was willing to believe that Joshua was the one who had hurt Rosalyn. Those cards belonged exclusively to Lynch Group and contained a hundred thousand dors within them. Therefore, Luna did not think that Joshua would hand them out to the servants for no reason. ¡°Why do I have to exin this?¡± Joshua sneered, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and stared at everyone from his great height. ¡°I had indeed given all the servants here a card each, as for the reason why I did so¡­¡± Joshua picked out one of the maids amongst the crowd and demanded, ¡°Tell everyone what I said to you when I gave you the card!¡± The maid fell silent for a moment, then replied carefully, ¡°Mr. Lynch said that he was giving us all this money as a reward. ¡°He wanted us to take good care of Ms. Luna and Mrs. Landry, and when Ms. Luna gets better, and Mrs. Landry wakes up, he¡¯ll give us all a raise!¡± With that, she turned to nce at the guard in the surveince footage room and added, ¡°He also received a bonus from Mr. Lynch, so when Mr. Lynch came, he was worried that Ms. Luna would be angry if you found out he had been here, which was why he destroyed the footage.¡± With that, she nced at Vivian and continued, ¡°Mr. Lynch had simply given us all bonuses behind Ms. Luna¡¯s back out of kindness¡­ He never asked for us to hide anything from him, nor did he ask us to delete the security footage of him!¡± The entire room fell silent once more. Vivian, on the other hand, was reluctant to admit the truth. She bit her lip and red at the maid that had spoken. ¡± Don¡¯t stick your nose into other people¡¯s business! I had indeed been sent over by Mr. Lynch, I ¡ª¡± ¡°Stop being so stubborn.¡± Lucas snickered and stared at Vivian coldly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to admit the truth yet? Do you want me to show you the footage of Heather giving you the ointment?¡± Chapter 1617 Chapter 1617 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1617 The color drained from Vivian¡¯s face as soon as she heard this. She bit her lip and lowered her head in defeat. ¡°I¡­¡± Finally, Vivian let out an exhale and kneeled in front of Luna,ing clean with the truth, ¡°Joshua Lynch wasn¡¯t the one who had sent me here. ¡°I was assigned to work here by Mr. Malcolm Quinn. When Master Landry was interviewing the candidates for the servant that would be working for you, Master Quinn ordered me to interview as well, and I managed to get in. ¡°Everything that I have done during this time was under Master Quinn and Ms. Heather¡¯s orders. ¡°Master Quinn was the one who had told me to prepare the baby and Ms. Luna¡¯s blood and hairs. He said that¡­¡± Slumped on the ground, Vivian shot Malcolm a timid nce, then finally lowered her head and said with an exhale, ¡°He said that he was worried Joshua Lynch would take the baby away after it was born and that no one would be able to find it again, so he ordered me to collect the baby¡¯s hairs and blood as soon as it was born. ¡°However, neither Master Quinn nor I expected that your baby would die¡­ ¡°As for the baby¡¯s cries and the children¡¯s clothes, Ms. Heather was the one who had ordered me to prepare them ¡­she said that she couldn¡¯t allow you to get over your grief of losing your child so quickly.¡± At this point, Vivian¡¯s head was so low that her entire body was almost touching the ground. ¡°Inside the banking card is all the money that Master Quinn had given me. ¡°Ms. Heather was the one who had given me the ointment this morning to apply onto Mrs. Landry¡¯s back, but Master Quinn told me to wait until his orders before I start applying. ¡°Today, after finding out that Mr. Lynch had stopped by, Master Quinn ordered me to put the ointment onto Mrs. Landry after he left¡­¡± With that, Vivian grew so scared that she could not stop banging her head against the ground to beg for Luna¡¯s mercy. ¡°Ms. Luna, I¡¯m sorry, I really am! I shouldn¡¯t have taken Master Landry¡¯s money, then epted Master Quinn¡¯s bribery to help him do all things, nor should I have epted Mr. Lynch¡¯s money and med him for all the bad things I did¡­¡± As soon as she heard this, Luna took a few steps back, almost losing her bnce. Thankfully, Joshua quickly caught her before she could fall. Luna stared, trembling, at the maid she had trusted with all her heart. ¡°You¡­ You had been taking care of Mother for so long. You should know how much suffering she¡¯s going through in her state! Yet, you still applied this medication to her body and attempted to kill her. ¡°Vivian, the problem with you isn¡¯t that you took money from anyone, nor was it that you obeyed the wrongmands. ¡°Your biggest sin is yourck of sympathy toward a human being!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Vivian started sobbing as she kneeled on the ground. Jim furrowed his brows and nced impassively at Luke, standing a distance away. ¡°You¡¯re the head honcho of Merchant City; what would you do if one of your subordinatesmitted a crime like this?¡± Luke curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°I would kill him. However¡ª¡± He nced at the kneeling woman and continued, ¡°What a pity to kill such a young woman like her. Why don¡¯t we do it like this?¡± With that, he nced at the man standing next to him, then lowered his head to nce at the time. ¡°The time between the first application of the ointment and when Luna realized something was wrong was about twelve hours. Take the remaining ointment and apply it onto that servant, then lock her up, so that the ointment will work for twelve hours, before releasing her.¡± Finally, Luke raised his brows, ncing at Jim. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Thank you and your men in advance.¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± As soon as she heard Luke and Jim¡¯s conversation, Vivian¡¯s entire body began to shake like a leaf. She quickly crawled over to Luna and grabbed hold of her pant leg. ¡°Ms. Luna, Ms. Luna! Please save me!¡± She was crying so hard at this point that her voice sounded different. ¡°I don¡¯t want my skin to decay!¡± She had clearly seen the way Rosalyn¡¯s back looked. Chapter 1618 Chapter 1618 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1618 She was not even 30 yet; she did not want that to happen to her! Luna kicked her away and stared at Vivian¡¯s face from her towering height. ¡°Why can¡¯t we do that to you, considering that was exactly what you did to my mother?¡± She would never understand the severity of her actions unless she experienced the same kind of pain Rosalyn had gone through! Seeing that not even Luna was willing to protect her anymore, distress and helplessness clouded Vivian¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Luke¡¯s men had approached her and grabbed hold of each of her arms. Vivian knew better than anyone how cruel and merciless Luke¡¯s men were. She knew that if they took her away, she would have no choice but to suffer as Luke had nned, letting her skin decay for 12 hours and that she would not have any way of escaping! As soon as she thought of this, Vivian let out an exhale and used thest ounce of her strength to release herself from the two men¡¯s grasp, then sprinted to Luna¡¯s side. She kneeled before Luna with a thud and grabbed hold of both her legs. ¡°Ms. Luna! Please let me go, please! I¡¯ll tell you a secret, a very important secret in return!¡± Vivian was so nervous that white foam began to form at the corners of her mouth. ¡°You and Joshua Lynch¡¯s child is still alive!¡± The entire room fell silent upon hearing this. Luna¡¯s arm, which was about to tear Vivian away from her, stiffened upon hearing this. Even the air seemed to have frozen over. Luna suddenly felt her chest tighten, and her breathing got heavier. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± Did she and Joshua not bury the dead child underneath the cherry blossom tree? How could the child still be alive? That was a real corpse, after all. Vivian bit her lip. She could clearly feel the hatred from both Malcolm and Heather¡¯s steely gaze on her, but at this point, she could not care less anymore. She was still young, and she did not want to die! No matter how much money Malcolm was willing to give her, it would not outweigh her life! Vivian let out an exhale, lifted her head to stare at Luna, then said, enunciating her words, ¡°Actually, the dead baby isn¡¯t you and Mr. Lynch¡¯s child at all. That baby was switched out, and your real child is with ¡ª¡± Bang! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. All of a sudden, a gunshot sounded through the air, and Vivian¡¯s words were cut off mid-sentence. The bullet had entered one side of her head ande out of the other. Vivian widened her eyes in shock, and she slumped onto the ground with a thud, blood trickling out of her mouth. Luna stared at the scene before her in shock and quickly squatted to grasp Vivian¡¯s hand. ¡°What were you saying? My child, she¡­¡± Vivian opened her mouth. Blood was spurting out of her mouth so hard that she could not even say another word anymore. She could not do anything except extend her arm weakly to point in Malcolm¡¯s direction. A split secondter, she tilted her head and died right before their eyes. Luna held the dead girl in her arms, feeling as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. She screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Who shot her?!¡± She was so close to telling the truth, so close! Even though Luna did not know whether Vivian was telling the truth or not, she still wanted her to finish! What if¡ª What if Vivian was right, and that her child was not dead at all, switched out with another one instead? What if¡­her child was still alive? Tears slid silently down Luna¡¯s face as she bit her lip. ¡°Who shot her?!¡± Chapter 1619 Chapter 1619 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1619 Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It was a sniper, and the bullet hade from the mountain located in the southeastern direction. From my judgment, the sniper was located very far away, and we can¡¯t possibly catch up with him,¡± said one of Luke¡¯s men in a low voice. ¡°Because we had rushed here without warning, and because we had decided toe to this deste ce at such a rushed notice, none of us managed to prepare the protective gear needed, and no one realized that a sniper was aiming at her.¡± He was saying this not just to Luke, but to Luna as well. Luna held Vivian¡¯s body close to her and lifted her head to re at Malcolm. She had a feeling that Vivian¡¯s death had something to do with Malcolm. Malcolm narrowed his eyes when he felt Luna¡¯s gaze on him. Fortunately, he had known that Vivian could not be trusted, and when Joshua first appeared, he had already contacted his sniper to get in ce. Otherwise, even thest chess piece in his game would be exposed tonight! However, when faced with Luna¡¯s furious gaze, he still furrowed his brows and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. ¡°I admit that I had indeed ordered her to do some of the things she did, but if I wanted to kill her, I would¡¯ve done so when she first exposed the truth about me and Heather.¡± As he said this, Malcolm started to analyze with a straight face, ¡°Vivian mentioned you and Joshua¡¯s dead child, so the person who had killed her must have something to do with your child.¡± With that, he nced at the crowd before him. ¡°This Vivian girl imed to have received money from three people: me, Jim, and Joshua.¡± Finally, his gazended on Jim. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always hoped that Luna and Joshua¡¯s child wouldn¡¯t be born? Haven¡¯t you always hoped that the child wouldn¡¯t remain by Luna¡¯s side? ¡°If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t Jim also have a few bodyguards and snipers with him? Where are they now?¡± With a few sentences, he had averted the suspicions onto Jim curled his lips into a smirk. Not only was he fully aware of what Malcolm had done, but he had even switched out the child, so how dare Malcolm even try to frame him for the crimes he hadmitted? ¡°Why would I need a sniper to kill such a lowly servant?¡± Jim snickered. ¡°If I had wanted to kill her, I would¡¯ve done so at the start. Why would I need Luke¡¯s men to help me?¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes, then shifted his gaze onto Joshua. Joshua could not be bothered to deal with Malcolm at this moment. He strode over to Luna and extended his hand toward her. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the cherry blossom tree to dig something out. Care to join me?¡± Luna, who was holding Vivian¡¯s dead body in sorrow, suddenly lifted her head. She stared dazed Iy at Joshua for a few minutes before finally understanding what he was saying. She nodded and grabbed hold of his hand. ¡°Sure.¡± She knew that Joshua was going to the cherry blossom tree to dig out the dead baby¡¯s corpse and perform a DNAparison test. It had only been a month since the baby¡¯s passing, and even if the corpse had decayed, they would still be able to extract its DNA from the remains. As soon as they performed a DNA test, they would be able to know whether the child truly belonged to them and whether Vivian had been telling the truth. Joshua grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand and pulled her up from the ground. Initially, he had wanted to bring Luna to the cherry blossom tree hand-in-hand, but as soon as Luna stood up, she let go of his hand and took a step back, maintaining a safe distance between them. After Luna had let go, Joshua¡¯s hand hovered in mid-air. A hint of loneliness crept through Joshua¡¯s eyes. He let out a bitter, self-deprecating chuckle, then strode out the door behind Luna. Seeing this, Gwen quickly followed behind them, but she had only taken two steps when Luke stopped her. He stared at her with a cold look. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Gwen turned her head away. ¡°Get out of my way. I don¡¯t have anything to talk to you about.¡± With that, she circled past him and chased in Joshua and Luna¡¯s direction. However, she had taken only a few steps when Luke grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled her into his arms with a swift motion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you more willing to be a third wheel than talk to me?¡± Gwen started to struggle in his arms. Chapter 1620 Chapter 1620 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1620 Luke curled his lips into a smirk and stared at the woman struggling in his arms. Then, he picked her up and strode toward his car. One of his men quickly picked up what he was trying to do and opened the car door. Luke tossed Gwen into the backseat, then got into the car himself. The door closed after them. A short distance away, Jim could still hear Gwen¡¯s cries and protests from within the car. For some reason, he suddenly recalled Bonnie. Bonnie, the woman who loved wearing red, and was far more adept at scolding people than taking care of a child. When she realized the child had fallen sick, she had even gone out into the rain and caught a cold herself. This woman was in her twenties, but sometimes, she would behave so erratically it was as though she was more childish than June. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now,¡± said Heather in a low voice next to Malcolm¡¯s ear when she saw Jim watching Luke¡¯s car leave. ¡°Let¡¯s leave while he¡¯s distracted¡­¡± Malcolm nodded and put his arm around Heather, attempting to leave. ¡°Who said I¡¯m distracted?¡± Jim sneered and strode toward them. ¡°Now that Vivian has gotten the punishment she deserves, what shall I do about you?¡± He stood in front of Malcolm and Heather, staring at them with a look as cold as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because that old geezer isn¡¯t around, no one can punish you for your wrongdoings.¡± As he said this, Jim dangled his phone in front of them and added, ¡°Everything that the servant said, as well as Dr. Greg¡¯s statements, had been recorded on my phone. ¡®As soon as that old geezer gets better, I¡¯ll show this to him. He would let Charles know what his beloved daughter and son-inw had tried to do to Rosalyn! ¡°Jim, please don¡¯t be so cruel. We¡¯re family, after all.¡± Malcolm knew that if Charles found out about all this and what he and Heather¡¯s true intentions were, he would never help the Quinn family again in the future! Quinn Group was already on the verge of bankruptcy due to Joshua¡¯s attacks, and they had been relying on Landry Group to sustain them. Therefore, if the Landry family refused to cooperate with them, not only would the Quinn family go broke, but he, Malcolm Quinn, would have to go to jail! ¡°Family?¡± Jim snickered. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m a part of the family that tried to kill my mother by rotting her? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want to be a part of a family like this!¡± Malcolm pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Jim, even though I had indeed ordered Vivian to apply the ointment onto Mother, my intentions weren¡¯t to let her rot¡­¡± He let out a sigh and continued with a helpless look, ¡°You know the situation that Landry Group is in right now, and you, too, saw the contract that I gave Luna¡­ ¡°The Lynch family has forced both our families into desperation, and yet all Luna thinks about is Joshua Lynch¡­ ¡°This was why I had to use a little trick to expose Joshua¡¯s true colors to her¡­¡± Jim sneered. ¡°Not only did Luna fail to see Joshua¡¯s true colors, but she¡¯s now exposed to you and Heather¡¯s instead. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jim tucked his phone away and added, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy anymore. I¡¯m not going to punish you now because that old geezer still hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and I don¡¯t want to provoke him any further. ¡°As soon as he gets better, I¡¯ll let him see what kind of people the two of you truly are!¡± With that, Jim turned and strode away. Watching him leave, Heather was so frustrated that she stomped her foot. ¡°Malcolm, what are we going to do now? We can¡¯t let that old man see any of this! Even though he doesn¡¯t show it, I can tell from his actions that he truly cares a lot about Rosalyn!¡± The more she talked, the more fearful Heather grew until finally, she burst into tears. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have come tonight in the first ce! What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡°Jim said that he¡¯d tell Charles the truth as soon as he gets better. ¡°In that case¡­we¡¯ll make sure that he never does!¡± Chapter 1621 Chapter 1621 When Luna and Joshua arrived at the cherry blossom tree, it was already 2 a.m. Lucas and his men used gigantic shlights to illuminate the night for the two of them. Initially, Joshua had wanted to use a shovel, but he suddenly recalled that the child they buried underneath the tree did not have a casket and that the shovel might identally destroy the child¡¯s corpse. Therefore, in the end, he asked Lucas to find them a small spade instead. It was in the middle of the night, so Lucas had no choice but to send the men out to search for a spade nearby. However, after Lucas left, Joshua turned around to discover that Luna had already kneeled on the ground and started digging the grave with her bare hands. A twinge of pain shot through Joshua¡¯s eyes as he watched her scrawny figure as well as her hands that possessed only nine fingers digging in the dirt. He let out an exhale and quickly strode over to grab hold of her soiled hands. Her hands were so soft that after only a few minutes of rubbing against the dirt, they became bloodied. Joshua stared at her bloodstained hands and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Let me.¡± With that, he shoved her aside and started digging the soil himself. Luna stared at him for a moment, then lowered her head to nce at her bloodstained hands. A split secondter, she still reached out and started digging alongside him. Seeing that she was joining him, Joshua knew that there was no way he could stop her. He let out a sigh and continued digging. However¡­ Both Luna and Joshua recalled that they had not buried the child deep in the soil at all, but after digging for half an hour, there was still no sign of the corpse. Joshua checked the signpost he had left again and confirmed that they had not been digging in the wrong ce. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. What was going on? Joshua fell silent for a moment, then picked up the abandoned shovel and brought it down hard onto the soil¡ª His guesses were right. There was nothing buried under the cherry blossom tree apart fromyers andyers of soil. Luna bit her lip. The corpse could not possibly have rotted to nothing in just a month¡¯s time, and even if it had decayed, there surely must have been something left behind. Could their child¡¯s body be¡­stolen? She nced at Joshua. Joshua¡¯s face was etched with shock and confusion as well. However, a split secondter, he reverted to his calm facade and said, ¡°Maybe someone discovered a dead body here and didn¡¯t think it was appropriate, so the city council took it away.¡± He let out a sigh and gently patted Luna¡¯s shoulder in reassurance. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now; you should go back to get some rest. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send my men to get the security footage over the past month and ask the city council what happened.¡± Luna bit her lip and stared at the deep hole they had dug. After a moment, she lifted her head to nce at Joshua and said in a wavering voice, ¡°Do you think¡­our child could still be alive?¡± Joshua sighed. ¡°If she is, then I¡¯ll stop at no means to track her down.¡± Luna fell silent once more, then finally nodded. ¡°AIright.¡± ¡°Lucas, send her home.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Lucas nodded, strode over to Luna, and escorted her back, reassuring her that they would be able to find the child. Joshua remained motionless, watching Luna and Lucas leave intently. After Luna¡¯s figure disappeared from view, Joshua¡¯s expression rxed, and he tucked the bloodstained cloth that he had been clutching in his palm into his pocket. ¡°Where are we headed, Sir?¡± the driver asked as soon as he got into the car. Joshua fell silent for a moment, then shifted into a morefortable position on the backseat. ¡°Find me the nearest DNA Diagnostic Center.¡± When Luna returned from the cherry blossom tree, Gwen was the only one left in the yard. Her eyes were red- rimmed as though she had been crying. Seeing that Luna had returned, she quickly stood up and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 1622 Chapter 1622 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1622 ¡°Did you manage to find the baby? D id you do a DNA test?¡± Luna shook her head in despair. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find it¡­¡± She continued solemnly as she headed toward the house, ¡± Gwen, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that someone had stolen me and Joshua¡¯s dead child?¡± She bit her lip and tried to suppress her tears. ¡°Why would someone want to steal a dead baby¡¯s corpse? What use would they get out of stealing a baby that had died soon after birth?¡± Luna sniffed and continued, ¡°Could it be that whoever stole my baby hated me or Joshua so much that they couldn¡¯t let our newborn baby rest in peace?¡± Gwen held onto Luna¡¯s trembling body and felt a twinge of pain shoot through her heart as she listened to Luna¡¯s sorrowful, despairing voice. She bit her lip and recalled what Vivian had said. ¡°Luna, please don¡¯t be so pessimistic. What if what that servant said was true? Maybe your child is still alive, and the dead one was a fake.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Well¡­ since it¡¯s a fake, why would it be stolen?¡± Gwen swiveled her eyes in thought and replied, ¡°Maybe the person who stole the child didn¡¯t know it was a fake, or maybe the person who switched out your child with the fake one was worried that you and Joshua would suspect this in the future and dig out the corpse to do a DNA test, so they stole the body before you can do that.¡± The more she said this, the more confident Gwen grew that she was right. ¡°Yes, this must¡¯ve been what happened, so you shouldn¡¯t be too upset, Luna. Your child might still be alive and healthy!¡± Not only did Gwen¡¯s words fail to reassure Luna, but she grew even more anxious instead. After returning to her room, Lunay on her bed, staring up at the ceiling, her mind filled with confusing thoughts. On the one hand, she had a feeling that Vivian had said all that out of desperation that she would save her¡­and therefore could not be trusted. After all, people were willing to do anything to survive, not to mention Vivian, the servant who was so cruel that she would hurt Rosalyn like this after receiving so many people¡¯s bribery. Because of this, Vivian¡¯s words could not be trusted at all. On the other hand, Luna hoped that what she said was true. If her child were still alive¡­even if the child could not return to her side, Luna would still be happy! Lunay on her bed and drifted off to sleep in the midst of wondering whether Vivian had been telling the truth or not. She dreamt that she and Joshua¡¯s child was still alive, but the child was not somece else, buried instead underneath the cherry blossom tree where they had buried her. Underneath the tree, the child was screaming that Luna and Joshua had buried her alive. The baby¡¯s blood-curdling screams and its twisted, grotesque face, like something out of a horror film, woke Luna immediately. Luna sat up from her bed, her entire body drenched in sweat. She took out her phone, shaking, and dialed Joshua¡¯s number out of instinct. At this moment, Joshua was sitting on a sofa in the DNA Diagnostic Center. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna¡¯s breathing was very heavy, and she said in a trembling voice, panting, ¡°Joshua, when we buried the child ¡­she was indeed dead, wasn¡¯t she? We didn¡¯t bury her alive, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Joshua replied in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a bad dream?¡± Luna let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. As soon as I hear any news about the child, I¡¯ll let you know immediately,¡± Joshua reassured Luna as his gazended on the report sitting on the table before him. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. A row of words read, [Specimen A and Specimen B were determined not to be gically matched.] Chapter 1623 Chapter 1623 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1623 After hanging up the phone, Joshua narrowed his brows and stared intently at the report before him. The child that had died a month ago was not his at all. Therefore, the servant had not been lying; this was not his and Luna¡¯s child at all. However¡­ Their child¡¯s whereabouts, and whether she was still living or not, were all in the unknown. Therefore, before tracking down the child and confirming that she was still alive, Joshua did not intend to tell Luna. She had just gotten over her grief of losing the child, and if he gave her hope at this moment¡­ He was worried that if the oue was not what they expected, Luna would not be able to bear the emotional burden. Joshua closed his eyes and leaned against the sofa. Truth be told, he could confirm that the person who had ordered the sniper to kill Vivian was none other than Malcolm. Therefore, he knew that Malcolm was the most likely person to have switched out his and Luna¡¯s child with another one. What was he trying to do? Where was their child? Joshua rubbed his brows in frustration. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. A split secondter, he lifted his head to nce at Lucas. ¡± What has Hunter Quinn been up totely?¡± Lucas quickly got out hisptop, and after searching for a while, he replied obediently, ¡°After failing in his conquests against me multiple times and causing tremendous financial losses to the Quinn Group, Hunter Quinn has been fired from his position at Quinn Group. ¡°A month ago, a girlfriend of his appeared at Quinn Mansion with a baby, and so the Quinn family hosted a discreet wedding for him and sent him, his wife, and the baby on a trip around the globe.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. Hunter was not someone who would knock a woman up by ident, but a ¡®girlfriend¡¯ suddenly appeared with a baby around the same time Luna had given birth¡­ This did not seem right. Joshua narrowed his eyes and ordered, ¡°Track down Hunter Quinn¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Lucas paused. ¡°Sir, are you suspecting his child¡­¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Joshua curled his lisp into a small smile. ¡± Hunter Quinn¡¯s leaving could very well be just a distraction, but just to be safe and to let them think I had fallen for their tricks, we should still track him down.¡± Lucas paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Oh, and on top of that,¡± Joshua added, ¡°keep a close eye on Malcolm Quinn.¡± In the morning, at Quinn Mansion. Malcolm had just awoken when he received the news that Joshua had gone to a DNA Diagnostic Center after digging his child¡¯s grave under the cherry blossom tree. This news sent a chill down Malcolm¡¯s spine. He had already ordered his men to remove the child¡¯s corpse¡­so what could Joshua have used to conduct a DNA test with? ¡°What are we going to do, Malcolm?¡± The color had already drained from Heather¡¯s face when she heard this. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we¡¯re only going to use Riley toward the end of our n? If Joshua found out the truth so early on¡­¡± Their efforts would be for nothing! ¡°You shouId¡¯ve thought of this as soon as the servant exposed the truthst night.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡± He can¡¯t possibly not suspect us after we killed the servant with a sniper.¡± Heather bit her lip. ¡°Since you know that using the sniper would arouse Joshua¡¯s suspicions, why did you ¡ª¡± ¡°What else was I supposed to do besides killing her? Should I let her tell Luna that I was the one who had stolen her child?¡± Malcolm turned to shoot Heather a cold re, then said, smirking, ¡°Killing the servant would give me more time to make other arrangements. If the servant exposed the truth right then and there, would I even have the time to move Riley to a safe ce? ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡± Chapter 1624 Chapter 1624 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1624 As soon as he finished his sentence, Malcolm turned and strode out of the room, adjusting his tie at the same time. ¡± Don¡¯t worry; I have other ns.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hunter had already left Merchant City for almost a month, and he had previously arranged for a woman and baby to show up at Quinn Mansion to y along with Hunter¡¯s act. Therefore, Joshua could not possibly have any time to investigate him when he should have been investigating Hunter at this point. Heather remained motionless and clenched her fists at her side, staring at Malcolm¡¯s retreating figure. How dare this man adore Luna so much and call her stupid? No matter how many times Malcolm imed not to care about Luna, Heather knew that he still loved Luna and would rather have Luna over her! If it were not for the fact that she and Malcolm had slept together by ident eight months ago¡­ Malcolm would have disposed of her already! What right did Luna have? Why did the two elders of the Landry family adore Luna so much, and why was Malcolm so obsessed with her? Heather gnawed on her lip. Since everyone loved Luna so much¡­ She would destroy her. She would destroy her entirely! As soon as she thought of this, Heather let out an exhale, returned to her room, and put on some makeup to head to the hospital. At the hospital, Charles was lying on his bed, eating the breakfast that Jim had prepared for him in a huff, snapping at the same time, ¡°I¡¯ve already been in the hospital for a day, and yet you only choose to visit me now! Do you still even care about your father? ¡°Jim Landry! You have a son of your own, yet you still treat me like this. Aren¡¯t you worried that Harvey will treat you the same when you get old?¡± Jim chuckled, his head lowered as he peeled an apple for Charles. ¡°If he knew better than to bother me when I get old, I¡¯d be overjoyed.¡± Charles could feel his blood pressure rising at this. He red at Jim and snapped, ¡°Why are you the only one here? Where¡¯s Harvey? Where¡¯s my beloved grandson?¡± Jim did not even lift his head as he replied, ¡°He¡¯s spending time with his sister.¡± Charles paused. ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Jim ced the peeled apple onto Charles¡¯ te, then took out another one and started peeling it. ¡°Another woman gave birth to a daughter for me, so now I have a son and daughter each.¡± Charles¡¯ eyes widened upon hearing this. ¡°Since when do you have a daughter?¡± Jim shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but when I conducted a DNA test on the baby, it was proven to be mine. I guess I must¡¯ve knocked the woman up while I was drunk.¡± Charles was so furious that he started shaking. ¡°You b* stard! B*stard! I can¡¯t believe you knocked up another woman without knowing and conceived another child out of wedlock!¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want a granddaughter?¡± With that, he lowered his head and continued peeling his apple. ¡°But no matter how I look at it, you seem to adore Heather¡¯s daughter very much.¡± Charles furrowed his brows, but before he could say anything further, someone pushed open the room door. Heather strode into the room gracefully, her heels click- cking. ¡°What on earth are you saying, Jim? You haven¡¯t gotten married, yet you already have another daughter born out of wedlock. Of course, Father wouldn¡¯t like it. ¡°My precious Riley is different. She¡¯s the witness to me and Malcolm¡¯s love, and since Father loves both me and Malcolm so much, it¡¯s only natural that he adores Riley as well.¡± Jim could not help sneering when he saw how confident Heather was behaving. ¡°Is Riley really you and Malcolm¡¯s daughter?¡± Heather scoffed. ¡°Of course she is!¡± Jim snickered. ¡°But I can¡¯t help noticing that she looks nothing like either of you. ¡°This hospital is capable of conducting DNA tests, so why don¡¯t you do a quick check? What if it just so happened that you brought the wrong child home?¡± Chapter 1625 Chapter 1625 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1625 ¡°What a jokester you are, Jim.¡± Heather chuckled. ¡°Of course Riley is me and Malcolm¡¯s child; how can we possibly have messed up?¡± With that, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°How are you doing now, Father? Does your head still hurt?¡± However, Jim refused to let her change the topic. ¡°Heather, I don¡¯t think you should be so sure of yourself. I¡¯ve been watching the news, and there have been many cases where the hospitals messed up the child ren in Merchant City as ofte.¡± He narrowed his eyes and added, ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better if you, Malcolm, and Riley went to do a D NA test together. It¡¯d be best if Riley were indeed your daughter, but if she isn¡¯t, we can still get the real one back.¡± With that, he turned to nce at Charles. ¡°What do you say, Father? You wouldn¡¯t want what happened to Heather and Luna to happen again, do you?¡± Charles furrowed his brows. Truth be told, he had agreed with Heather and felt it was not necessary to conduct the DNA test at all, but as soon a s Jim brought up the misunderstanding that had swapped Luna out with Heather¡­ Charles let out a sigh and lifted his head to nce at Heather. ¡°Your brother is right, Heather. It¡¯d be best to have a DNA test so we can all ease our minds.¡± Heather¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing this. She bit her lip and let out a slight cough. ¡°This¡­ We¡¯re in no rush.¡± Jim raised his brows. ¡°How can that be? The sooner we do the test, the faster the results wille out!¡± With that, he stood up and grabbed hold of Heather¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since Father is fine now, I¡¯ll go with you to Quinn Mansion to get a strand of Riley¡¯s hair and then another of Malcolm¡¯s. The results will be out in a few hours.¡± Jim was determined to make Heather as uneasy as possible. Malcolm and Heather had killed the servant right in front of their eyes and then caused Luna to have nightmares throughout the night¡­ He had to give them a taste of their own medicine! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Jim ced his hand on her, Heather finally started to get worried. She bit her lip and struggled against Jim¡¯s grasp. ¡°Why are you so impatient, Jim? This kind of thing¡­ I still have to talk this through with Malcolm first, haven¡¯t I?¡± With that, she lifted her head to stare at Charles helplessly. ¡°Father, keep an eye on Jim! He¡¯s going to bring strands of Riley and Malcolm¡¯s hair to do a DNA test. We know that he¡¯s doing this out of good intentions, but what will the Quinn family think of this? ¡°Will they think that somehow the child isn¡¯t Malcolm¡¯s and think I had cheated on him?¡± With that, she burst into tears. ¡°There are only two more days until my and Malcolm¡¯s wedding; I don¡¯t want them to think of me this way¡­ ¡°Father, the three of us will go do a DNA test someday, but we have to at least wait until the wedding is over!¡± Charles could not help frowning when he saw how tearful Heather looked. He fell silent for a moment, then lifted his head to nce at Jim. ¡°Let go of her.¡± With that, he sighed and added, ¡°In the end, whether Riley truly belongs to them or not is their business and has nothing to do with us at all.¡± Jim snickered and released Heather from his grip. However, as soon as he did so, he whispered next to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a little taste. If you dare to say anything bad about my son and daughter in the future¡­I¡¯ll bring the three of you to do a DNA test immediately.¡± With that, he let go of her and turned to leave. Heather broke out in cold sweats as she watched him leave. She could not help feeling that¡­ Jim somehow had found out about Riley¡¯s true identity. Otherwise, why would he know that she would be terrified o f conducting a DNA test on the three of them? ¡°Heather.¡± All of a sudden, Charles¡¯ voice pulled her back to reality. Chapter 1626 Chapter 1626 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1626 Heather turned around and smiled at the man leaning against his headboard. ¡°Yes, Father.¡± ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Charles¡¯ gazended on Heather¡¯s shoulder. Heather paused for a moment, then quickly shook her head as she wiped her tears away. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± She sniffed and sat down in a chair next to Charles, then started reassuring him, sighing at the same time. Charles, thinking that she was sighing because of her encounter with Jim, lifted her head to stroke Heather¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be too bothered about that rascal. He has always been so rude and rough around other people.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s always been gentle to Luna.¡± Heather sniffed and lifted her head to meet Charles¡¯ gaze. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you think that Luna needs someone with her?¡± Charles furrowed his brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Heather sighed and continued, ¡°Actually, even though Luna had enraged youst night, it turned out that everything was just a misunderstanding. ¡°Luna hadn¡¯t brought Joshua Lynch here at all, and instead, he had followed her here. ¡°As for Joshua¡¯s trip to Luna¡¯s house yesterday, he had gone there voluntarily, and Luna hadn¡¯t invited him at all, so it had nothing to do with her.¡± Heather lifted her head to stare intently at Charles. ¡°It has almost been a month since Luna lost her child. I think that if we introduce a nice local man to Luna, she might be able to start her life anew, and Joshua Lynch wouldn¡¯t pester her so much anymore. ¡°Everyone says that the best way to get over a past rtionship is to start a new one, so if we let Luna start afresh, she can truly keep her distance from Joshua from now on.¡± Charles could not help nodding in agreement upon hearing this. ¡°Yes, it makes sense, but¡­¡± He let out a sigh. ¡°Is there anyone suitable for Luna here in Merchant City? Initially, Malcolm was the most eligible one.¡± As soon as he said this, Charles suddenly realized that he should not be talking about this in front of Heather, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Do you have anyone in mind?¡± Heather narrowed her eyes, and a glimmer of resentment shed through her eyes. Her entire heart was wrapped in a newyer of hatred toward Luna. How could this old geezer agree that Malcolm and Luna were made for each other? ¡°Of course I have.¡± Heather chuckled, then lowered herself to whisper a few words in Charles¡¯ ear. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Inside the house. After an entire night of bad dreams, Luna finally fell asleep, clutching her nket, after finishing the breakfast Gwen had prepared for her. However, she had just fallen asleep for a short while when her phone rang. It was a call from Charles. Luna frowned and picked up her phone, her head throbbing. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Luna.¡± Charles let out a slight cough. ¡°I know I misunderstood you over what happened with Joshuast night, so I¡¯m apologizing to you.¡± Luna paused for a moment and suddenly felt the exhaustion disappear from her body. She let out an awkward chuckle and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± How can she possibly hold a grudge against an old man that had been admitted to the hospital for high blood pressure? ¡°Thank God you¡¯re not angry at me.¡± Charles let out an exhale and continued, ¡°However, I still think it¡¯s about time you start a new rtionship to draw the line with Joshua. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for a blind date for you tonight, at Lucky Den, 8 p.m. You have to go.¡± Chapter 1627 Chapter 1627 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1627 Luna never expected that Charles would arrange a blind date for her! She gripped her phone tightly and furrowed her brows. ¡± Father, I don¡¯t need this. I¡ª¡± Before she could even finish, Charles had already hung up the phone. Luna frowned even harder as she listened to the dial tone. After hanging up, she quickly dialed Charles¡¯ number once more, but she could not get through to him. Luna could not help feeling a little exasperated. How could she possibly go for a blind date knowing that what was happening with the child still had not been resolved yet? However, Charles was the one who had set up this date, and if she did not attend, the other party would think lowly of him. Luna decided not to be bothered by this anymore and went back to bed. She fell asleep until evening. Finally, she was awoken by Gwen knocking on her door. ¡± Luna, the Landry family¡¯s butler hase to bring you to your blind date.¡± Luna opened her eyes sleepily and could not help sighing when she heard what Gwen had said. It turned out Charles was determined that she attend the blind date. Well, why not? Luna crawled out of bed and left the house after quickly freshening up. Since Charles had already set it up, she would go and get this over with. After all, it was just a blind date, and even if they did not click, the other party would not be able to do anything against her. Luna got into the butler¡¯s car. After what happened at the hospital the night before, the butler behaved far more respectfully than usual and addressed her as Ms. Luna. Luna took the opportunity to enquire about her blind date. ¡°The other party is the young master of the Crawford family, the richest man in the city next door,¡± the butler replied, smiling, as he drove the car. ¡°It¡¯s a great opportunity, Ms. Luna. ¡°Even though the Crawfords aren¡¯t as powerful as the Landry or the Quinn family, they have plenty of influence in the neighboring Lincoln City. ¡°Mr. Landry is a smart man. He knew that you don¡¯t want to take part in Landry Group¡¯s affairs and did not want to get involved in the battle between the Landry, Quinn, and Lynch families, so he deliberately chose a man from a neighboring city for you. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you and Master Crawford start dating and you marry off to Lincoln City in the future¡­ ¡°Not only would their family be able to help the Landry family financially, but you won¡¯t have to worry about the Landry family¡¯s affairs anymore in the future.¡± Luna could not help narrowing her eyes upon hearing this. A split secondter, she curled her lips into a smirk and gazed out the window. ¡°Heather and Malcolm must have been the ones who suggested Father arrange a blind date for me, weren¡¯t they?¡± The butler froze. After a moment, he nodded and replied, ¡± When Ms. Landry decided to set up the blind date¡­Ms. Heather was indeed with him.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and curled her lips into a sneer. This made much more sense. She had been wondering why Charles would suddenly arrange a blind date for her. It turned out this was Heather and Malcolm¡¯s idea. Last night, she hadid down her conditions that they had to hand over the Landry family¡¯s power to her if they wanted her to use the money under her name to save the family. Just one dayter, they had already arranged for her to have a blind date with a man from the neighboring city so that she would be married off and leave Merchant City. As soon as she thought of this, Luna could not help curling her lips into a smirk. Initially, Malcolm had been desperate to keep her here when she wanted to leave Merchant City, and even Charles had forced her to return to the Landry family. However, with her being an obstacle in their path all of a sudden, they tried to think of ways to kick her out of this city. In their dreams! The car soon arrived at Lucky Den. Luna followed the butler¡¯s instructions and quickly found Master Crawford. Master Crawford was a gentle, elegant man. As soon as he found out that Luna was just there on her elder¡¯s orders and did not intend to find a boyfriend, he chuckled and replied, ¡°To be ho nest, I¡¯m also here today just to fulfill my elder¡¯s wishes.¡± Chapter 1628 Chapter 1628 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1628 With that, he handed Luna a card and said, ¡°However, if you don¡¯t mind, I think we can work together so that we can both fulfill our family¡¯s wishes.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and took the card from him. The card was folded in half, and as soon as she unfolded it, she caught sight of one single row of words. [I¡¯m gay.] Luna widened her eyes in shock and lifted her head to stare at the man before her. Master Crawford smiled at her and introduced himself, ¡± Nice to meet you. My name is Caleb Crawford.¡± Luna fell silent for two seconds before smiling and shaking his hand. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± She did not despise people like him at all. After all, there were all kinds of people in this world, and as long as they did not interfere with her life, she did not mind their sexual preferences at all. However, as soon as she found out that Master Crawford was not interested in women, she grew even more open in conversing with him. The two of them chatted happily in their booth. Apart from his sexual preference, Caleb was a humorous and friendIy person. Luna had so much fun talking to him that she was oblivious to the cold, steely gaze of a man in the corner of the third floor. Joshua stood in the corner and watched Luna coldly. He had not seen herugh so wholeheartedly in a long time. He had always thought she had not gotten over her grief of losing her child, but at this moment, he found out that¡­ It was not because Luna had not gotten over her grief, but instead, she had yet to meet someone that could make herugh like this. The person who could make herugh used to be him, but a t this point, it was the man sitting before her. ¡°Lucas,¡± Joshua ordered in a low voice, his aura so domineering that it felt like the entire restaurant would freeze over. ¡°Investigate that man.¡± Lucas nodded and disappeared from his side. Meanwhile, in the booth behind Joshua, Mr. West, the man who was just about to conduct a business meeting with Joshua, inched over to Lucas¡¯ side and asked, ¡°Assistant Lucas, did I¡­anger Mr. Lynch with the requests I made just now? He had already promised me that he¡¯d think about it, so why is he so angry now?¡± Lucas shrugged, clutching hisptop as he searched for information about Master Crawford. ¡°He¡¯s not mad at you; he¡¯s mad at himself.¡± At the same time, in another corner of the restaurant, Heather watched Luna and Caleb chittering happily and clenched her fists next to her. Resentment and hatred shed through her eyes. Rumors had it that Master Crawford was the pickiest man in Lincoln City and had never expressed interest in any woman at all. However, this man was now happily chatting away with Luna! Heather gritted her teeth in fury. What gave Luna the right? What made Luna so popr with men? Joshua Lynch, Malcolm Quinn, and even Caleb Crawford! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Heather gritted her teeth, picked up her phone, and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a vengeance with the Crawford family? Now¡¯s the perfect opportunity. The Crawfords won¡¯t be able to keep an eye on you in Merchant City, so you can do anything you want to Caleb Crawford, but on one condition¡­ ¡°You have to kill the woman that Caleb went on a date with tonight! ¡°Humiliate her one by one, then torture her to death. I don¡¯t want her to die so easily!¡± Chapter 1629 Chapter 1629 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1629 Luna and Caleb talked about everything, from jewelry design to Theo¡¯s drawings. Caleb mentioned that he was very fond of Theo and hoped that Luna would be able to introduce them someday. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I know that he¡¯s straight. I just admire his work very much and would like to buy some of his drawings someday.¡± Knowing how well-off Caleb was, Luna naturally could not miss out on the opportunity to help her friend close a business deal. Therefore, as she continued chatting with Caleb, she contacted Theo and finally managed to help them finalize a deal. When the two of them left Lucky Den after their meal, the sky had begun to pour with heavy rain. Caleb offered to send Luna home, and after rejecting his offer multiple times, Luna still got into his car in the end. Standing at the third-floor window, Joshua narrowed his eyes as he watched Luna get into Caleb¡¯s car. He could not imagine that this same woman who had called him the night before because she had a bad dream was getting into the car of her blind date that she seemed to have hit it off with! ¡°Sir, shall we send someone to follow Ma¡¯am and make sure she gets home safe? It¡¯s raining heavily tonight, and Ma¡¯am is alone with that strange man. I¡¯m worried that¡­¡± ¡°What are you worried about? She doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of anything!¡± Joshua scoffed and gripped his wine ss tightly. ¡°Let her be.¡± This woman knew fully well that Charles and Heather¡¯s intentions for setting up a blind date with a man from Lincoln City for her was to get her to leave Merchant C ity, yet she still epted their invitation. Joshua knew that Luna did not want to participate in the Landry, Quinn, and Lynch families¡¯ power struggle, but¡­ They had yet to get to the bottom of their child¡¯s whereabouts, so how could she be so impatient to leave this ce? Joshua let out an exhale and closed his eyes. ¡°Master Crawford, someone is tailing us.¡± Caleb¡¯s car had been driving for a while now when suddenly, the driver nced into the rearview mirror and said timidIy, ¡°And ording to the license tes on the cars¡­they¡¯re from Lincoln City¡­ Could it possibly be¡­¡± Caleb, who was sitting in the passenger seat, frowned. Just as he was about to nce into the rearview mirror, the ck car following behind them suddenly mmed into the back of their car! The car was knocked against the barrier with a loud m! The driver gripped the steering wheel tightly, but he could not seem to realign the car on the road. m! With another thud, the car¡¯s engine gave out. Luna, who was sitting in the backseat, mmed her forehead against the headrest of the seat before her due to the impact. At this moment, her forehead began to bleed, and there were multiple wounds on her body. She bit her lip and lifted her head to nce at Caleb. ¡° Master Crawford, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It might be my nemesis from Lincoln City.¡± Caleb narrowed his eyes. ¡°I never expected that they¡¯d be able to track me down and follow me all the way here.¡± With that, he turned to nce at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t worry: Their target is me, and this has nothing to do with you, so they won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Luna pursed her lips and nced at the men dressed in ck who had gotten out of the car and were storming toward them. ¡°Are you sure¡­they won¡¯t hurt me?¡± As she said this, she took out her phone, cautiously extended her arm out of the broken window, and took a photo of her surroundings. Then, she sent the photo to Jim. As soon as the message was sent, she and Caleb were Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. dragged out of the car before she could even say a word. Her phone was left behind in the car. Outside the car, the rain was pouring heavily. The men dragged Luna and Caleb into a van and headed straight to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Merchant City. When both of them were tossed out of the van, both Luna and Caleb had already been tied up. The abandoned warehouse was filled with the smell of damp mold and rusted metal. There was only a dim light in the middle of the warehouse, and every time lightning struck, the entire room would be lit up in blinding white light. The two of them were tossed onto the mossy ground. ¡°Master Crawford, I have gotten my hands on you in the end.¡± A bald, buff man dressed in a leather jacket sat on a nearby sofa, sipping on his wine as he nced coldly at Luna and Caleb. ¡°No wonder you were so willing to leave Lincoln City ande all the way here; it was all for this beautiful woman.¡± Chapter 1630 Chapter 1630 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1630 The bald man sneered, stood up, and circled Luna a few times before finally squatting in front of her and grabbing ho Id of her chin. ¡°Why would a gorgeous woman like you be on a blind date with a man like Master Crawford? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m so much manlier than him? Hmm?¡± A glimmer of lustful greed shed through his eyes. ¡°Have some fun with me tonight, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Harris! I¡¯m the one you should be looking for, so don¡¯t make things difficult for this woman,¡± yelled Caleb, frowning. ¡°She¡¯s from Merchant City, and her family is very powerful and wealthy here, so don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡± The man named Harris chuckled and reached out to grab hold of Luna¡¯s neck with one hand while the other pinched her cheek. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about this woman, Master Crawford? ¡°You had simply gone o n one dinner date with this woman, but why are you already so concerned about her? I never knew you were such a hopeless romantic!¡± Harris¡¯ sweat and wine-stained fingers brushed across Luna¡¯s face, the sticky texture of his skin making Luna feel nauseous. She instinctively dodged away from him and said, ¡°You know that he and I have just met, so why do you have to capture me as well when kidnapping him?¡± ¡°You two seem like long-lost friends and hit it off almost immediately,¡± Harris replied, smirking, as he continued to pinch her face adoringly. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already witnessed us kidnapping him, so what would happen if you called the cops on us?¡± With that, he curled his lips into a sneer and continued, ¡°Do you know that every person who witnesses our wrongdoings in Lincoln City¡­ has to be¡­¡± He reached out and slid his finger across Luna¡¯s neck. ¡± Snap.¡± The glimmer of malice in his eyes, as well as his tone, made Luna¡¯s blood run cold. These men were just as cruel and heartless as Luke¡¯s. Luna knew that just like Caleb, it was unlikely she would be able to make it out alive tonight. ¡°Harris.¡± Caleb let out an exhale and said, ¡°Let go of her; you and I should settle our vengeance on our own.¡± ¡°What right do you have to talk terms with me?¡± Harris snickered, took out a knife, and slit it across Caleb¡¯s forearm. Caleb let out a painful grunt, and a deep knife wound spread across his right arm, so deep that one could see the bone underneath. Luna bit her lip and did not even dare to breathe when she saw how painful Caleb looked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my precious, I won¡¯t do this to you.¡± Harris chuckled, took a small pill from one of his men, and shoved it into Luna¡¯s mouth. Luna knew that this pill was bad news, so she struggled against his grasp, refusing to swallow. Smack! After trying to shove it into Luna¡¯s mouth to no avail, Harris smacked her right across her face. The pnded on Luna¡¯s face so hard that she went dizzy for a moment and spat out a mouthful of blood. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Harris quickly pushed the pill into Luna¡¯s mouth and forced her to swallow it. After doing all this, he tossed Luna onto the ground. ¡°What did you give me?¡± Luna asked weakly, her body slumped on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a pill that would make you capable of having all of us inside you,¡± Harris replied, snickering, as he returned to his seat. ¡°Someone was willing to pay us two million dors to rape you and three million more for you to be killed.¡± With that, he nced at Caleb and added, ¡°You¡¯re worth even more than he is.¡± Chapter 1631 Chapter 1631 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1631 Previously, Luna could not understand why Harris, the gangster who hade from Lincoln City, would want to capture her along with Caleb. As soon as he said this, however, she understood everything. This night, Harris had kidnapped both of them under the pretenses of capturing Caleb, but his real target was her! Therefore, it was clear that whoever had bought out Harris was someone from Merchant City, and this person was very familiar with Luna. This person knew that all of the gangs in Merchant City were under Luke¡¯s power now, and since Luna was Gwen¡¯s friend, no one in Merchant City would dare to hurt Luna. Even if they dared to take this dangerous task, they would soon be targeted by Luke. However, it was not the case for an outsider from Lincoln City. Harris hade all the way from Lincoln City to find Caleb, and even if Luke had found out about this, he would think that Harris was just after Caleb and would not interfere in this business. This had given Harris the perfect opportunity to capture Luna. Caleb was just a distraction, and she was Harris¡¯ true target. Sprawled on the ground, Luna could already guess who the person that had arranged for Harris toe all the way to Merchant City was¡­ She closed her eyes and felt her breath grow hotter and hotter. Luna let out a bitter smile. She was still too naive. This morning, when she received the call from Charles asking her to attend the blind date, she had thought Heather and Malcolm just wanted her to marry off to Lincoln City as soon as possible so that she would not be able to interfere in the Landry Group¡¯s affairs anymore. She never thought that they would want her killed! ¡°Luna¡­¡± All of a sudden, she heard Caleb¡¯s voice. The pill that Harris had shoved into her mouth seemed to be taking effect because even though Caleb was just a few meters away from her, his voice sounded very distant to her. Luna bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at him. Caleb was gazing at her with an apologetic look. ¡°It was my fault that you got dragged into this. If only I hadn¡¯t agreed to my family¡¯s requests ande here to attend the blind date with you.¡± From what Harris said, Caleb could tell that his actual target for tonight was Luna. However, this made him even more guilty. If it were not for him, how would Luna, the second heiress of the Landry family, be kidnapped? Luna shook her head. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Even if it were not for him, it would eventually be someone else. Since Heather and Malcolm hade up with this n to kill her, it did not matter whom they used as a lure at all. Soon, Luna¡¯s vision became blurry, and Caleb¡¯s figure became a foggy silhouette. Luna knew that she could not stay here and wait for her death. Since she was going to die anyway, she might as well make it a quick one!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she thought of this, she lifted her head and stared at Harris through her blurred vision. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m supposed to have some fun with all of you tonight?¡± Harris snickered and swirled the wine in his ss. ¡°Yes, I did say that. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna curled her lips and tried to make her smile look as alluring as possible. ¡°Well, since I can¡¯t escape this fate, can I at least choose to have fun with you first?¡± She tried to force out a grin. ¡°You seem much stronger and manlier than the rest of your men, so it must be a lot of fun in bed with you. I love strong, muscr men like you.¡± With that, her gazended on Harris¡¯ crotch, and she added seductively, ¡°You won¡¯t disappoint me, will you?¡± Harris paused. He had been killing and torturing people for most of his life, and every woman whoid eyes on him would be terrified of him. Therefore, he had never seen such a beautiful woman as Luna say something so sultry and tantalizing to him. Harris felt the blood rush into his entire body. Chapter 1632 Chapter 1632 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1632 The bald man stood up excitedIy and approached Luna, grabbing hold of her chin. ¡°Is that¡­really what you think?¡± Seeing that Harris¡¯ attitude had loosened, Luna quickly added, ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯t tried being with a man like you, so it must be the experience of a lifetime.¡± With that, she even licked her lips suggestively. How could Harris stand this provocation? He immediately picked Luna up in his arms and was about to tear her clothes apart when Luna shrunk bashfully into hisp. ¡°Can we go into the small room there? I want to try something with you that I¡¯m not going to do to anyone else. Harris was delighted to hear this, and after ordering his men to keep an eye on Caleb, he quickly brought Luna into the room. Watching Luna be brought into the room, Caleb closed his eyes helplessly. He knew that Luna was not such a provocative woman at all and that the reason she was doing this was to save herself. However, she did not understand Harris at all. This was not a man that she could take care of on her own at all. Even if they were alone in the small room¡­ it was unlikely Luna would be able to defeat him. Caleb¡¯s guesses were correct. Soon, Luna¡¯s screams and sobs echoed out of the small room, along with the sound of ripping fabric. Caleb closed his eyes and swore under his breath that if he could make it out alive, he would track down Harris and avenge Luna! After God knew how long¡ª Bang! A gunshot rang out from within the room, and Luna¡¯s sobs stopped. A bullet had entered between Harris¡¯ brows and prated through his skull. He widened his eyes in shock and stared at the man standing before him, dressed entirely in ck. He opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but nothing came out. With a thud, the man¡¯s body slumped limply on the ground. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the gunshot sounded, the warehouse door was kicked open with a m, and footsteps rang out outside the small room. Luna stared at the scene before her in shock. Her face had been sttered with Harris¡¯ blood from the gunshot. At this moment, Luna¡¯s entire body was naked apart from her panties, and even her bra had been torn apart. She had no choice but to cover herself with her arms. The pill¡¯s effect, as well as the humiliation she suffered from the encounter with Harris and the shock of his sudden death, rendered her speechless, so much so that she could only stare nkly at the man before her. ¡°Josh¡­¡± she opened her mouth but suddenly realized that she could not even say a full sentence clearly anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Joshua tucked his gun away, took off his trench coat, and draped it over her. Joshua¡¯s trench coat was sorge that Luna¡¯s entire body was engulfed in it. As soon as his warm coat touched her skin, her trembling body finally stopped shaking. Joshua walked over, picked her up in his arms, and strode out of the room. Outside, all of Harris¡¯ men had already been pressed on the ground by Luke¡¯s. Caleb, who had been untied, clutched the wound on his right arm in pain as he stared at the man holding Luna. The man was tall, lean, and exuded an aura of elegance and pomposity. Initially, Caleb had wanted to approach them to check out Luna, but when he saw how well-protected she was by the man, he changed his mind. Joshua brought Luna into his car. He had initially wanted to send Luna back to her home so that Gwen could take care of her. However, to his surprise, just as he was about to close the car door, Luna wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Joshua, please don¡¯t go¡­¡± Chapter 1633 Chapter 1633 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1633 Luna¡¯s entire body was so hot that it felt like a ball of mes. As soon as she dragged Joshua back into the car, she removed his trench coat from her body. Joshua narrowed his eyes,ing face-to-face with the rosy skin of her neck and corbone. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Joshua. I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes were clouded with lust as she stared at him. ¡°Kiss me, will you? I miss you¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened. He knew that something was wrong because when Luna was conscious, she would always keep a safe distance from him even if he was right next to her. Luna was a level-headed person, and knowing the vengeance between the two of their families, she would never allow herself to get back together with Joshua. How could she say something like this? Joshua furrowed his brows and pressed down on Luna¡¯s hand, which was hovering around his chest. ¡°Luna, stay calm. Let me send you to the hospital.¡± Luna pouted. ¡°Why do I need to go to the hospital?¡± She grabbed hold of his cor and inched closer to his ear. ¡°Why would I need to go to the hospital when you¡¯re right here? Do you think you can¡¯t satisfy me?¡± This sentence ignited a fire within Joshua¡¯s heart. He wrapped his arms around her and pressed her body against his. ¡°Are you sure this is what you want?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. Luna nodded. Truth be told, she was not totally out of it yet, but she knew that only a part of the reason she was behaving like this was due to the effect of the drug, and another part was that she truly wanted this. Luna thought that since she was intoxicated, it would be fine if she let herself loose just this one time. She truly¡­missed Joshua too much. She longed to be held in his arms. Just once. Just this once. Luna wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. ¡± I¡¯m sure.¡± Just because she could not do as she pleased when she was conscious, did it mean she would have to be restricted in her intoxicated state as well? On top of that, Joshua had saved her life once again¡­ Joshua narrowed his eyes, and a glimmer of lust shed through his eyes. He lowered himself to kiss Luna¡¯s lips, then her chin, her neck, her corbone, and further down¡­ The ck Masevati that was parked in the corner of the abandoned warehouse started to jerk. When Jim finally arrived at the scene, the doctor Lucas had brought along with him had already finished cleaning and wrapping Caleb¡¯s wound. At this moment, the whole team was clearing the scene, including Harris¡¯ body. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jim sprinted over to Lucas as soon as he got out of the car. ¡°What happened?¡± He had been at home, video-calling with Bonnie and Harvey, and as soon as he received the photos from Luna, he dialed her number immediately. However, no matter how many times he called, no one picked up the phone, and he knew that something terrible had happened. Therefore, Jim summoned his men at breakneck speed and found Caleb¡¯s abandoned car, along with Luna¡¯s phone, and finally managed to track down the warehouse from the highway¡¯s security footage. However, Joshua still managed to be one step ahead. ¡°We¡¯ve settled everything.¡± Lucas shrugged and pointed first at Harris¡¯ dead body, then at Caleb. ¡°Both Master Crawford and Ma¡¯am are safe now. ¡°However, Sir had acted too impulsively and shot the leader. Otherwise, we would have been able to obtain some crucial evidence.¡± As he said this, he handed Harris¡¯ phone to Jim. ¡°Sir told me to hand this to you so that you can take care of it.¡± Jim furrowed his brows as he turned on Harris¡¯ phone. Countless text messages surged in as soon as the phone was switched on, all from the same number. [Have you captured her yet?] [Remember to do as I say: first, humiliate her, then only you can kill her!] [I¡¯ve given you five million dors, so you¡¯d better settle this as I say!] Jim could feel his blood pressure rising as he stared at these messages. He narrowed his eyes and dialed the number on the screen. Soon, the other party picked up the phone. ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you reply to my messages and even turn off your phone?¡± Chapter 1634 Chapter 1634 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1634 ¡°I brought you all the way from Lincoln City to help me settle this, and how dare you disappear? What¡¯s going on with Luna? Has she been raped yet? If you think it¡¯s necessary, you can take a video to document it. You hear me?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes as he listened to the familiar voice on the other end, and his knuckles turned white as he gripped the phone tightly. ¡°I hear you.¡± Heather could not help frowning when she heard the man¡¯s voice. Was she hearing things? For some reason, she felt that this voice was not the same as Harris¡¯ and even sounded a bit familiar. ¡°Heather Landry,¡± Jim¡¯s angry voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°The Landry family has raised you for more than twenty years; is this how you treat our daughter? Even a wolf is kinder and more loyal than you!¡± Heather¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard Jim¡¯s voice. Her phone fell to the ground with a thud. Jim¡¯s voice continued to ring out, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you for what happened tonight. Whatever you tried to do to Luna, I¡¯ll let you suffer the same consequences one day. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be fulfilling my responsibilities as her brother!¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After handing the phone to one of his men as evidence, Jim still did not feel like his anger had been fully released, so he gave the car next to him a hard kick. The car¡¯s rm started to re. Jim bit his lip. He never thought that Heather would be so gutsy to do something like this to Luna right under their noses! After releasing his fury, Jim finally turned to nce at Lucas. ¡°Where did Joshua take Luna?¡± Lucas fell silent for a long while before finally pointing to the ck Masevati that was still lurching and shaking in the corner. ¡°Um¡­Ma¡¯am seems to have been drugged.¡± Jim nced at the car and felt his blood pressure rise even higher. He quickly strode over, yelling, ¡°If she¡¯s drugged, he should send her to the hospital! What is Joshua Lynch trying to do?¡± Lucas grabbed hold of him. ¡°Sir was forced to do so. If you go over and interrupt them now, it¡¯ll be very humiliating for Ma¡¯am.¡± Jim rolled his eyes but did not know what to say. He let out an exhale and waved his hand, ncing at Lucas. ¡°Get them a room or something.¡± With that, he got into his car and left with his men. After starting the engine, Jim turned to nce at Luna and Joshua¡¯s car once more, sighing. Luna was right in the palm of Joshua¡¯s hand. Although, this would not entirely be a bad thing. Little Shelly would be able to be reunited with them soon. Quinn Mansion. Heather picked up the phone off the ground, her entire body shaking, and removed the SIM card. She wanted to snap the card in half, but she was too terrified and nervous that she could not do so. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Malcolm stood in the doorway. He stared at Heather, kneeling on the ground, from his towering height. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Heather lifted her head and burst into tears as soon as she saw it was Malcolm. ¡°Malcolm, Jim has found out about my n. What am I supposed to do now¡­¡± Malcolm frowned. ¡°What n?¡± Heather had no choice but to tell him everything that had happened today, including how she had suggested Charles set up a blind date for Luna and how she had arranged for Harris to pretend to kidnap Luna under the pretense of capturing Caleb. Smack! Malcolm pped her right across her face as soon as he heard this. ¡°You idiot!¡± Heather held her cheek and started sobbing even harder. ¡± Malcolm, I know I made a mistake, but what are we going to do now¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let that old geezer live any longer.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡°We have to get rid of him as soon as the wedding ends. Otherwise, if he finds out about everything we did during this time, you and I won¡¯t be able to get out of this alive.¡± Heather bit her lip. ¡°Then what about the rest of the money that¡¯s with Luna¡­¡± ¡°Think of a way to convince that old geezer to take the money back from her before the wedding.¡± Chapter 1635 Chapter 1635 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1635 The next morning, Luna was awoken by the sunlight seeping through the window and the sound of birds chirping. She let out a stretch and crawled out of bed. To her surprise, the first thing she saw was not her familiar bedroom, but instead, a room decorated in minimalistic ck and white. Luna felt her brain pause as she stared at the scene before her. Where was this ce? Why did this room seem like¡­Joshua¡¯s? Luna rubbed her brows in frustration and suddenly recalled what had happened the night before. She¡­ She and Joshua¡­ Luna immediately lowered her head. She was stark-naked, and the entire bedroom was messy and unkempt. All of this seemed to be telling her just how crazed her night with Joshua had been. Luna froze for a few seconds before finally recalling¡­ She had been brought into this room by Joshuast night. Lunaid back on the bed in regret. Last night, in her half-conscious state, she and Joshua had However, with her rationality returning, she felt humiliation seep into her entire body. She bit her lip, and after tossing and turning around in bed, regretting her impulsive actions the night before, she finally got up and went into the bathroom to take a shower. The clothes she had been wearingst night were all destroyed by Harris, but thankfully, Joshua had prepared a clean set of clothes for her. After changing into the new clothes, Luna stared at herself in the mirror. Joshua had indeed be much more considerate than before. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. In the past, he would never prepare clean clothes for her the morning after, nor did he remember her size and preferred style of clothing, but on this day¡­ The dress she was wearing fit her very well and was also in her favorite style from one of her favorite clothing brands. Luna could not help letting out a sigh as she stared at her reflection. If this had been the past, she would have been delighted to see Joshua change, but¡­ Since they could not be together anymore, all these things he did for her not only served no purpose but seemed to make her feel even sadder. Luna let out an exhale, regained herposure, and forced herself to go downstairs. This was a simple, three-story bungalow, and Luna¡¯s bedroom was on the second floor. In the first-floor living room, Joshua was sitting on the sofa, watching the day¡¯s news. The news was advertising Malcolm and Heather¡¯s wedding the following night, and some people even imed that this would be the most morous,vish wedding in the history of Merchant City. When Joshua lifted his head, the first thing he saw was Lunaing down the stairs, dressed in her new clothes. He curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Luna could not help feeling a little nervous when she felt Joshua¡¯s gaze on her. She pursed her lips, let out an exhale, and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua stood up and strode toward the dining room. ¡°I¡¯ve made you breakfast; eat it before you leave.¡± Luna quickly waved her hands in dismissal. ¡°No, no thanks.¡± From the way she and Joshua¡¯s rtionship was, it was already bad enough that she had stayed overnight, so how could she possibly stay for breakfast? As soon as she thought of this, she quickly headed to the door. ¡°Um¡ªThank you for saving mest night, Joshua. ¡°1¡­ I wasn¡¯t fully consciousst night, and I did something I shouldn¡¯t have, so you should forget about it and pretend that none of this happened.¡± Joshua, who was pouring a bowl of oatmeal for her, narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He lifted his head to stare at the leaving woman with an amused look. ¡°The fact that you could say you did something you shouldn¡¯t have means you remember everything that happenedst night. ¡°Therefore, you were fully conscious of your actions.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. Chapter 1636 Chapter 1636 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1636 Luna bit her lip and turned her head away, afraid to meet his gaze. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t remember anything. I was just talking nonsense¡­¡± Joshua did not feel like exposing her, so he continued Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With that, he let out a sigh and ced the oatmeal on the dining table. ¡°However, since you remember what happenedst night, you¡¯d know that you exerted yourself a lotst night, so I suggest you eat something before you leave. Otherwise, I¡¯m concerned you might not be able to even make it out of the house.¡± Luna bit her lip and nced at her trembling legs. Finally, she let out a sigh and strode toward the dining table. Joshua had prepared all the food that she liked. Luna sat down across from him rather sheepishly and started eating her oatmeal. She wanted to finish it as quickly as she could and leave this ce as soon as possible. However, at this moment, her phone rang. It was from Nellie. Luna suddenly recalled that it was Saturday. For the past six months, Nellie would call her every Saturday and tell her about the interesting things that had happened to the three of them throughout the week, as well as any exciting tidbits from kindergarten. asionally, Neil would join in and talk to Luna for a small while, but Nigel had never said anything. Nellie had also mentioned that every time she called Luna, Nigel would deliberately get out of their way. Luna knew that Nigel was angry at her, but¡­everything that happened was not her fault at all. Luna let out an exhale, cleared her throat, and after making sure that she sounded normal, she picked up the phone. ¡°Mommy!¡± Nellie¡¯s crystal-clear voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°Do you remember the baby girl at Aunt Bonnie¡¯s house that I told you aboutst time? She has a new name now, called Shelly! ¡°Isn¡¯t this such an adorable name? Nigel, Neil, and I helped Aunt Bonniee up with this name!¡± Luna replied as she continued eating her oatmeal, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a lovely name.¡± ¡°By the way, Mommy.¡± Nellie pouted as she asked, ¡°Did Daddy find you recently? I¡¯ve sent him some of my design drafts and told him to bring it to you. Have you received them yet?¡± Luna paused for a moment, then nced at Joshua. Joshua shrugged as he ate his breakfast. ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the courier, and I haven¡¯t received the drafts yet.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and was about to say something when Nellie¡¯s delighted voice rang out, ¡°Mommy! Are you together with Daddy now? It¡¯s only 6 a.m., so what are you doing together?¡± ¡°Eating breakfast,¡± Joshua replied honestly, seeing that there was no hiding the truth. Luna furrowed her brow, red at him, then said in a low voice, ¡°Nellie, your Daddy and Mommy¡­¡± ¡°You two are back together, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nellie sounded overjoyed. ¡°This is the best news I¡¯ve heard in a long time! Nigel, Neil! ¡°Mommy and Daddy are eating breakfast together so early in the morning, so they must¡¯ve been together last night! They¡¯ve gotten back together!¡± Luna rubbed her brows in frustration and lifted her head to shoot Joshua a murderous re as though ming him for exposing them. Joshua shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Luna let out a sigh and spent a long time exining to Nellie that she had simply stayed overnight at Joshua¡¯s for personal reasons, but despite that, Nellie was still delighted to hear this. After reassuring Nellie and ensuring her excitement had dissipated, Luna finally hung up the phone in exhaustion. Luna tucked her phone away and let out an exhale. Just as she was about to get out of her chair and leave, someone knocked on Joshua¡¯s door. Next came a gentle, melodic woman¡¯s voice. ¡°President Lynch, it¡¯s Cheryl. I¡¯vee to bring you breakfast.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and nced at Joshua. ¡°Who is this?¡± Joshua shifted into afortable position in his chair. ¡± Considering the fact you can go out on a blind date, why can¡¯t I invite a woman to my ce?¡± Chapter 1637 Chapter 1637 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1637 Luna nced at the man sittingzily on the sofa like a proud peacock. ¡°Your new girlfriend?¡± Joshua did not want to reveal anything to her. ¡°Make a guess.¡± Luna did not feel like guessing at all. Even though she had slept with him the night before, she knew that there was no future between them anymore, so why did it matter to her whether Joshua had a new girlfriend or not? Therefore, Luna furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Do you need me to hide?¡± Joshua stared at her impassively. ¡°What do you think?¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. She did not feel like hiding at all. 0 n the one hand, she had no intention of remaining at Joshua¡¯s ce any longer, and on the other hand, if she had to hide, this meant that she would be forced to listen to their conversation. She was in no mood to listen to what Joshua and his new girlfriend talked about. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and opened the door. Outside the door, a woman with a full face of makeup was calling out Joshua¡¯s name as she continued knocking, ¡± President Lynch, are you awake? Didn¡¯t you call me this morning and tell me to bring you breakfast?¡± Before she could even finish, the door was flung open. Cheryl¡¯s hand hovered in mid-air. She regained herposure and lifted her head, smiling, ¡°President Lynch¡­¡± To her surprise, the person standing at the door was not Joshua, but a beautiful woman instead. The woman wore a beige dress with a ck belt around her waist. Her hair fell past her shoulders, and she looked slim, beautiful, and elegant. Just as Cheryl was staring at Luna, she, too, was giving Cheryl a once-over. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The woman at the door was holding a takeaway bag of food, and her makeup and clothes looked wless. It was clear she had deliberately dressed up beforeing here. Not to mention, she was quite pretty too. Luna suppressed the envy in her heart and tucked her hair behind her ear, chuckling. ¡°It seems that Joshua¡¯s taste in women is getting better.¡± Whether it was her makeup, fashion taste, or jewelry, all of them were of much higher standards than Joshua¡¯s previous girlfriends. As soon as she thought of this, Luna patted Cheryl¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Good luck. Try your best to stay with him as long as you can.¡± With that, she stepped out of the house and strode away. Cheryl watched dazedly as Luna walked away, still clutching the takeaway bag in her hand. What¡­was this woman talking about? Why did she look oddly familiar? Just as Cheryl was lost in her thoughts, Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out from inside the house, ¡°What took you so long?¡± Cheryl froze, then quickly brought the food inside. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, President Lynch, I got stuck in a traffic jam just now, hence why I waste. I hope I didn¡¯t dy your breakfast¡­¡± Before she could finish, she caught sight of the finished tes of breakfast on the table. Joshua shifted into a morefortable position on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re an hourte.¡± Cheryl bit her lip and lowered her head to nce at the food in her hands. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Bring it home and eat it yourself.¡± Cheryl bit her lip and remained motionless, feeling flustered. When she received the call from Joshua this morning asking her to buy breakfast, she was so excited that she leaped off her bed. The fact that President Lynch had asked her to buy two portions of breakfast over to his house meant that he wanted to have breakfast with her! Cheryl thought that her six months of effort trying to be the best secretary to Joshua had finally paid off. Therefore, she had spent almost an hour picking out the right outfit and perfecting her makeup at home¡­ She had even thought that since Joshua had invited her to breakfast, it would not matter if she was just a littlete, but she never expected¡­ She never expected to see another womaning out of Joshua¡¯s house as soon as she got here. Chapter 1638 Chapter 1638 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1638 Joshua was acting coldly toward her and even told her to bring the food home and eat it herself. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No matter how oblivious Cheryl was, she knew she had misunderstood Joshua¡¯s intentions. However, she did not want to give up on this opportunity. Therefore, she let out an exhale and said, trying to counter Joshua¡¯s domineering aura, ¡°President Lynch, you told me to buy two portions of food, and I¡­ I can¡¯t finish it myself. Can you¡­¡± ¡°You can share it with your friend or throw it away if you want.¡± Joshua reached out to pick up the newspaper from the table and added, ¡°Take the trash out when you leave as well.¡± Cheryl¡¯s fingers curled tightly around the handle of the takeaway bag. ¡°Alright then¡­I¡¯ll be off now. Take care, President Lynch.¡± With that, she nced at Joshua once more with a look of reluctance. At this moment, he was reading the newspaper, his legs crossed elegantly. This man was attractive no matter which angle one looked at him, but despite being his secretary for six months, she had no opportunity to get closer to him at all. Cheryl left the house angrily. As soon as he heard the door close behind her, Joshua put down the newspaper and picked up his phone. ¡°Transfer Cheryl to another department.¡± Lucas froze when he heard this. ¡°But why, Sir? Cheryl is the secretary that has been with you the longest over thest six months. She¡¯s kind, considerate, and intelligent¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and replied impassively, ¡°She made Luna jealous.¡± Lucas fell silent upon hearing this. A split secondter, he let out a cough and said, ¡°My suggestion is that¡­you shouldn¡¯t transfer Cheryl away. ¡°If Ma¡¯am is jealous of her, it means that she still cares about you, and maybe Cheryl¡¯s presence can make her return to your side sooner¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°Do you think that after what happened between Luna and me, I need a strange woman to reassert my position in Luna¡¯s heart? ¡°Luna is the only woman I want in my life, and we still have a long way to go. I have plenty of ways to get her to return to my side; I don¡¯t need to use tricks like this.¡± Lucas let out a sigh. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get on it immediately.¡± Aftering out of Joshua¡¯s house, Luna suddenly realized that she had lost her phone when she was kidnapped the night before. The clothes she wore were brand new, so there could not possibly be any money in them. Luna tried to hail some taxis, but all of them rejected her either because her house was too far away or because she did not have any money on her. After being rejected by the eighth taxi, Luna let out an exhale and turned to nce at Joshua¡¯s house in the distance. Should she borrow some money from Joshua? However, Joshua¡¯s new girlfriend had just entered, so it would be inappropriate for her to return. Just as Luna was contemting what to do, she suddenly caught sight of Joshua¡¯s new girlfriend storming out of the house in a huff. She tossed the takeaway bag into the trash can angrily, then stormed in Luna¡¯s direction. Luna furrowed her brows, and as soon as she saw how furious the woman looked, she could not help wondering if she and Joshua had gotten into a fight. Had they argued because of her? She had not meant for that to happen at all. Just as Luna was thinking about this, Cheryl lifted her head, and the two of them met each other¡¯s gaze. Luna let out an apologetic smile and turned out to continue hailing a taxi. Cheryl snickered and walked over, her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡°ording to how wealthy President Lynch is, he should¡¯ve gifted you a car after finishing his business with youst night, so what are you doing here, hailing a taxi so early in the morning? ¡°Did you somehow fail to satisfy himst night? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. From the way you look, you must be one of the top ones.¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. She lifted her head to stare coldly at Cheryl. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chapter 1639 Chapter 1639 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1639 Seeing that Luna had turned to look at her, Cheryl grew even more outrageous. She sneered as she stared back at Luna. ¡°I said you must be one of the top prostitutes they have.¡± Cheryl knew that Luna was not a hooker, judging from the way she carried herself, as well as her taste in fashion. On top of that, Joshua was not a man who would hook up with random women at all. However, Cheryl had just received news from Lucas that she would be transferred to another department on the pretense of giving her a raise¡­ She knew that the reason Joshua did not want her to continue working as his secretary was all because of this woman! As soon as she saw Luna trying to hail a taxi, a furious Cheryl could not pass on the opportunity to release her anger, so she became even more snarky. ¡°I guess you must charge a lot for your services, don¡¯t you? If so, what are you doing here, trying to hail a taxi? Is it because you tried to advance on President Lynch because of how attractive he is?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. When she left, she hadplimented Joshua for his improving taste in women, but it seemed that¡­ His new girlfriend was not as good as she had thought at all. Not only did Cheryl not shy away when she felt Luna¡¯s rising anger, but she became even more sarcastic. ¡°What a pity. Even if you delivered yourself right into his arms, President Lynch wouldn¡¯t give you a second nce anyway. ¡°He likes innocent women like me, and as for you¡­Tsk tsk. He wouldn¡¯t want a filthy woman like you.¡± Luna sneered when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re calling me filthy? You think you¡¯re innocent?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She inched closer and gave Cheryl a once-over through narrowed eyes. ¡°If so, why did Joshua Lynch sleep with me and not you?¡± A surge of rage rushed through Cheryl. ¡°You b¡±tch! How dare a filthy hooker like you insult me like this?¡± With that, she lifted her hand to smack Luna across her face¡ª Luna dodged her calmly and retaliated by smacking Cheryl across her face instead. ¡°Did your parents teach you from a young age to insult people like this?¡± Luna did not show mercy toward her at all, and her pnded on Cheryl¡¯s face so hard that her head tilted to one side, and blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. Luna¡¯s retaliation enraged her even more. ¡°How dare you p me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± She lunged toward Luna like a madwoman. Luna narrowed her eyes and fought back with a sneer. A few minutester, a pedestrian called the cops, and the two women were brought to a police station. When he woke up, the first thing Jim heard was the news of Luna being brought to the police station for fighting in the streets. He quickly freshened up and rushed to the police station. In Jim¡¯s opinion, Luna was an elegant and gentle woman, and the fact that she would get into a physical fight with someone else was the shock of his lifetime. However, to his surprise, when he arrived at the police station, he was told that these two women were fighting over a man. Jim¡¯s mouth was agape from the moment he signed the papers to bail Luna out until finally taking her home. When the two of them got into the car, Jim finally let out a sigh of relief and nced at Luna with a helpless look. ¡± How old are you? Why would you get into a fight with a twenty-year-old girl over Joshua?¡± Luna shrugged as she tidied herself. ¡°I did it on purpose.¡± ¡°On purpose?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna sniffed and exined, ¡°My phone got lost yesterday, and Joshua ruined my clothes, so I didn¡¯t have my phone or any money with me at all.¡± Chapter 1640 Chapter 1640 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1640 All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She had appeared just at the right time, so I got into a fight with her so that I¡¯d be brought to the police station where you can take me home.¡± Jim stared at her with a dubious look. ¡°Is that true?¡± Luna reached into her pocket. ¡°Of course it is.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, she felt something in her pocket. She pulled her hand out and realized it was a stack of brand-new dor bills. Jim nced at the stack of money in Luna¡¯s hand meaningfully and remarked, ¡°You said you deliberately got into a fight so that you¡¯d be sent to the police station because you didn¡¯t have money with you?¡± Luna furrowed her brows and suddenly realized she could not exin herself anymore. However¡­ She had not checked her pocket at all, since knowing this was a brand-new dress, she thought that there would not be anything in the pockets. Luna never expected Joshua to be this considerate and detail-oriented to prepare money for her. As soon as she thought of this, she turned to nce out the window. The girl named Cheryl had been bailed out as well, and the person who hade to pick her up was Lucas. Luna could tell even from her distance that Lucas was scolding Cheryl, whose head was lowered in shame. She curled her lips into a smirk and leaned against the backseat in good spirits. ¡°Take me home, Jim.¡± Lucas was a very respectful person, and Luna knew that if Cheryl were really Joshua¡¯s girlfriend, he would never dare to scold her like this. Jim nced at Luna with an exasperated look through the rearview mirror and started the engine. Unbeknownst to both Luna and Jim¡­ A reporter had taken photos of the two of theming out of the police station and posted them online. Everyone who saw the photos immediately began to wonder what Luna and Jim were doing at the police station so early in the morning. ¡°Could they have gone to report a crime? I hear that there have been some shootings in the area where Ms. Luna livestely¡­¡± ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t a shooting, and instead some other acts of terrorism. After all, Ms. Luna and Master Landry have be targets of assassinationtely.¡± A few of the servants in Quinn Mansion gossiped after finishing their designated chores. ¡°The person who hates her the most is Mrs. Quinn. Could it be that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense like this. Mrs. Quinn is getting married tomorrow, so if she gets captured today¡­¡± The first thing Heather heard as soon as she came downstairs after freshening up was the servants¡¯ murmurs. She furrowed her brows and strode over to their side. ¡± What are you guys talking about?¡± The group of servants quickly dispersed. Heather quickly caught hold of one of them and demanded, ¡°What were you guys talking about? What crime? What do you mean if she gets captured?¡± The servant handed her phone to Heather timidity to show her the photos of Jim and Luna exiting the police station that had been published online. ¡°We saw this article¡­and we were guessing that your brother and sister had gone to thee police station so early in the morning¡­to report a crime¡­¡± Heather¡¯s pupils constricted as soon as sheid eyes on the photo on the screen. Inside the picture, Luna and Jim were exiting the police station, seeming to be chatting happily, and Jim even had one arm slung across Luna¡¯s shoulder. The two of them seemed to be in good spirits. Heather felt as though she had been struck by lightning, unable to move even an inch of her body. She could feel the blood rushing to her head. What were Luna and Jim doing at the police station so early in the morning? Had they really gone there to file a police report? What were they reporting? All of a sudden, Heather recalled what Jim had told herst night when she picked up the call from Harris¡¯ phone. Heather suddenly felt her legs go weak. She slumped onto the ground and took out her phone, her hands shaking. ¡°Malcolm, Malcolm¡­¡± she said in a sobbing, trembling voice. ¡°What are we going to do? Jim and Luna have gone to the police station to file a report¡­ It must have been because of what happenedst night¡­ ¡°Our wedding is tomorrow, and I can¡¯t possibly get arrested and sent to prison today¡­¡± Chapter 1641 Chapter 1641 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1641 Jim sent Luna home. On their journey there, Jim described everything that had happened after she was kidnapped to her and handed her the phone that she had lost along with the location of the hospital Caleb was in. Luna took the phone from him and sent Caleb a text asking him how he was doing and said that she would visit him in the afternoon. Even though she had just met Caleb the night before, the two of them were like long-lost friends. On top of that, he had been kidnapped and gotten hurt because of her. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Caleb thought he was the one that had dragged Luna into this, but it was the other way around. Luna set down the phone and was about to continue chatting with Jim when she realized the car had already arrived at her house. Parked outside the gate was a very shy Ferrare. Both Luna and Jim recognized this car. This was the car that Charles and Rosalyn had gifted Heather for her 20th birthday, and she would drive this car every time she needed to show up at any important events. Jim and Luna exchanged a look. Jim sneered and flung the door open. ¡°How dare she even show up here?¡± What would have happened to Luna if Joshua had not made it in time the night before? She would not even be sitting next to him. Not to mention the things that Heather had instructed Harris to do to her¡­ When it came to business, Jim was a cruel and merciless man, but even then, he would never think of doing something like this to a woman, no matter what! Jim could not believe how wicked Heather was. She herself was a woman, yet she hade up with such a cruel way of getting rid of Luna. As soon as he thought of this, Jim mmed the door behind him forcefully and stomped in Heather¡¯s direction. Luna furrowed her brows and quickly followed. Seeing that both Jim and Luna had gotten out of their car, Heather, who was sitting inside her Ferrare, bit her lip. She was so nervous that she could feel her heart thumping in her chest. She knew what was about toe her way and that she should not have shown up here at a time like this, but if she did note today¡­ She closed her eyes and recalled what Malcolm had said on the phone. ¡°Heather Landry, this is the trouble you got yourself into, so you should take care of it yourself. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly take care of everything for you. You exposed yourself in front of Jim, yet you¡¯re hoping that I¡¯ll clean up after you? ¡°Take care of this yourself! If you don¡¯t settle this, we shouldn¡¯t get married at all!¡± Heather knew that Malcolm was a man of his word. Six years ago, he called off their engagement because of Luna, and he could do the same six years later, today. If Luna and Jim had called the cops on her, not only would she have to go to jail, but she would also lose Charles¡¯ protection and be abandoned by Malcolm and the rest of the Quinn family¡­ As soon as she thought of these consequences, Heather chewed on her lip, opened the door, and got out of the car. Jim had already reached her side when she got out of the car. Smack¡ª! Jim cocked his arm and pped her right across the face. His pnded on Heather¡¯s face so hard that she took two small steps back and slumped onto the ground. Suddenly, Heather could taste blood and felt something hard pressing against her tongue. She spat on the ground and realized that Jim had smacked her so hard that he knocked two of her teeth loose! She bit her lip. She was in so much pain that her tears were about to fall, but she still propped herself up and got into a kneeling position. Chapter 1642 Chapter 1642 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1642 Heather thus lifted her head to stare intently at Luna, who was standing behind Jim. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± Because she had lost two teeth, Heather¡¯s voice sounded slightly muffled as she spoke. ¡°Luna, I know what I did yesterday was wrong, and I hope you can forgive me.¡± Luna frowned upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re here to apologize?¡± Since when did Heather be so self-aware as to apologize to her before Luna could even reprimand her voluntarily? Jim, too, furrowed his brows and lowered his head to stare at the kneeling woman. ¡°That¡¯s unusual; you¡¯re apologizing to Luna?¡± Heather bit her lip and lowered her head even more, trying to ignore both Jim and Luna¡¯s contemptuous gazes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to apologize. Luna, everything that happenedst night was my fault. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let Father arrange that blind date for you, nor should I have provided Harris the information when I knew he was out to get Caleb Crawford. And¡­¡± She bit down on her lip. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let Harris and his men do that to you. ¡°Yesterday morning, I got into a huge fight with Malcolm, and he told me I¡¯d never be able topare to you. I was so angry at this that I acted out of impulse andmitted such a sinful crime¡­¡± With that, Heather lifted her head and smacked herself forcefully across her face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and curled her lips into a sneer. She walked slowly toward Heather, a disdainful smirk ying on her lips. ¡°So just because you and Malcolm got into a fight and he told you you¡¯d neverpare to me, I had to undergo such suffering and almost die in the process?¡± Luna found this incredibly amusing. ¡°Heather, what do you even think of me? Do human lives even matter to you? You tried to humiliate me and kill me just because you were angry and jealous, but now that your n has been exposed, do you think you kneeling on the ground and pping yourself will make me forgive you? ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell Luke¡¯s men to treat you the same way, put you through the same humiliation and suffer the same near- death experience, then apologize to you?¡± Heather lowered her head even more when she heard this. She detested hearing Luna nag her for her wrongdoings. In Heather¡¯s world, if she was happy, everyone was allowed to be happy as well, but if she was not, then no one deserved to experience happiness. The fact that Luna¡¯s existence had caused her so much misery meant that Luna should have died a long time! If it were not for the fact that Jim had evidence of her crime and that she was about to get married tomorrow¡­ she would not even be apologizing to Luna. Heather was just doing as she pleased, so what was wrong with that? It was all Luna¡¯s fault! If Luna had died six years ago, just as she and Aura had nned, then none of this would have happened! As soon as she thought of this, Heather bit her lip, suppressed her hatred, and lifted her head to stare at Luna with a meek expression. ¡°What do I have to do¡­to make you forgive me and withdraw the report you had filed at the police station?¡± The atmosphere fell silent. Jim and Luna exchanged a nce and quickly understood what was going on. It turned out that Heather was not apologizing because she had understood her mistakes at all. It was because she thought Luna and Jim had gone to the police station to file a report against her for what happenedst night! Seeing that neither Luna nor Jim was talking, Heather grew more nervous. She stared at Luna with a pleading look. ¡± Luna, my and Malcolm¡¯s wedding is tomorrow; I can¡¯t possibly be arrested at this time. ¡°Please¡­seeing that Malcolm had saved you so many years ago, please don¡¯t call the cops on me, please? ¡°Malcolm has saved your life in the past, so please show me mercy. Just this once, alright?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1643 Chapter 1643 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1643 As soon as she brought up Luna and Malcolm¡¯s past, Luna narrowed her eyes. Truth be told, from the moment she found out Malcolm was the one that had ruined her looks, intending to use her for his personal gain, Luna had been curious about one thing¡­ Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She strolled to Heather¡¯s side. ¡°Answer my questions first.¡± Seeing that Luna¡¯s attitude had rxed, Heather nodded furiously. ¡°Anything. I¡¯ll tell you everything that I know!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to know: Had Malcolm saved me out of coincidence, or had this all been nned since the start?¡± In the past, Luna had been so trusting of Malcolm that she never doubted his intentions. She had always thought Malcolm had indeed been sailing in that thunderstorm and saved her aftering across her in the ocean by ident. In the past, she had even told her child ren that Malcolm was the kindest man on earth and taught them to learn from him. Seeing as she had seen through Malcolm¡¯s tricks, however, she could not help but think that everything that happened six years ago was not a coincidence at all. After all, ording to the timeline, when Malcolm saved her, he had already been engaged to Heather, the ¡®fake¡¯ heiress of the Landry family at that time. Saving the true heiress and using this as an excuse to cancel his and Heather¡¯s engagement while changing Luna¡¯s appearance to keep her by his side, disguised, seemed like something Malcolm would do. Heather started trembling when she heard this. She did not want to tell the truth at all. Luna might grow even more outraged if she found out that Heather and Aura had devised the n to kill her in the first ce. If she decided not to withdraw her police report out of anger¡­ ¡°Tell her.¡± Seeing how important this was to Luna, Jim furrowed his brows and said curtly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll call the police here right now. ¡°I still have Harris¡¯ phone with me, and I even recorded the phone call yesterday!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Heather relented immediately. She was about to get married tomorrow. As soon as the ceremony was over and she and Malcolm finalized their marriage certificate, she would be a part of the Quinn family, and they would have to protect her no matter what. Therefore, she could not mess up even one step! As soon as she thought of this, Heather lowered her head and said in a shaking voice, ¡°It¡­it was all nned.¡± She continued, her voice trembling, ¡°Actually, I already found out about my true identity six years ago; I discovered that I was not a true Landry, and after investigating, I found out that Joseph Gibson had switched me out with Luna at the orphanage¡­ ¡°I even flew to Sea City to visit them, but I didn¡¯t take a liking to neither Joseph nor Natasha at all. However, I clicked almost instantaneously with Aura, and the two of us grew closer and closer. ¡°Aura told me that she had had enough of you. She said that you were better than her at anything, so she wanted to get rid of you, both for her and my sake.¡± Heather did not even dare to lift her head as she continued, ¡°After that¡­ When Malcolm and I got engaged, we often slept together, and one time, he overheard my conversation with Aura when I tried to stop her from harming you. ¡°After finding out what had happened, he supported Aura¡¯s decision, and¡­ he went to Banyan City without my knowing and saved Luna. After rescuing Luna, he returned to Merchant City and called off our engagement.¡± Finally, Heather let out an exhale and lifted her head to sneak a surreptitious look at Luna. ¡°I was never a part of this, and it had been Aura and Malcolm¡¯s n since the start¡­¡± Luna could not help letting out a self-deprecating chuckle upon hearing this. She had guessed that this was what happened, even before Heather told her the truth. However, Luna had decided to hold onto a strand of hope because no one had told her explicitly how two-faced Malcolm was. Luna hoped that she had not trusted the wrong person and that Malcolm possessed a conscience aside from his deceiving tricks. After all, this was the man that had saved her and her children six years ago. Chapter 1644 Chapter 1644 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1644 It turned out that¡­ She was too native. How could a man willing to do anything to achieve what he wanted possibly show kindness toward her and her children? As soon as Heather finished her sentence, Jim furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Since Malcolm had been wanting to use Luna since the start, why did he even help her give birth to her three children and even take care of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the three children¡­ ¡°Their father is Joshua Lynch, the heir to the Lynch family fortune, and their mother is Luna, the future heiress of Landry family. ¡°Malcolm knew that if he had power over the children, he¡¯d one day be able to dominate both the Lynch and Landry families.¡± Luna felt her blood run cold upon hearing this. This man¡­had nned everything right from the start. ¡°Luna.¡± Heather bit her lip after answering Luna and Jim¡¯s questions. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything that you wish to know. Can you¡­¡± Luna smirked upon hearing this. ¡°Had I made you a promise just now?¡± Heather widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re too native.¡± Luna leaned against the car door and lowered her head to stare at Heather, who was gazing at her with a resentful look as she kneeled on the ground. Luna curled her lips into a sneer and said, ¡°Well, this is just me getting back at you for the many times you tricked me. What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t like the taste of your own medicine?¡± Heather narrowed her eyes. ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve given you so much information, the least you can do is withdraw your police report and stop them from arresting me today, isn¡¯t it?¡± All Heather wanted was her and Malcolm¡¯s wedding to go smoothly without any trouble. Truth be told, Luna had not filed a police report against Heather at all, nor did she intend to in the future. This was what she and Jim had decided on after an avid discussion. On the one hand, Charles had been admitted to the hospital due to his deteriorating health, and they did not want to provoke him any further by arresting his daughter. On the other hand, both Luna and Jim knew full well that this was not thest of Heather¡¯s crimes. Therefore, they needed a little more time to collect evidence of all her wrongdoings. Despite this, Luna did not intend to tell Heather the truth. She just shot Heather a nce and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess what I¡¯m going to do next?¡± With that, she circled past Heather and strode in the direction of the house. ¡°If you¡¯re so free as to kneel here, apologizing, to me, why don¡¯t you use this time to think about your mistakes?¡± Heather bit her lip and clenched her fists as she turned to stare at Luna¡¯s retreating figure. Had she failed to get Luna to show her mercy? Thank God she still had one more trick up her sleeve! Heather let out an exhale and stared at Luna. ¡°Luna, I know who was the one that had dug your dead child¡¯s grave. ¡°If you promise me that you won¡¯t call the cops on me today and let me marry Malcolm smoothly tomorrow¡­ I¡¯ll tell you who was the one that had stolen your child¡¯s body!¡± Luna froze in her steps. Chapter 1645 Chapter 1645 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1645 Luna turned around and stared at Heather in shock. ¡°Do you know where my child¡¯s body is?¡± As soon as she saw Luna¡¯s attitude, Heather felt as though a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. As long as Luna was interested in knowing the whereabouts of her child¡¯s body, she could use this against her! At the thought of this, Heather let out an exhale and quickly nodded. ¡°Not only do I know where it is, I even know who took it. ¡°Didn¡¯t that servant Vivian tell you that your child was still alive before she died? If you can find your child¡¯s corpse, you¡¯ll be able to do a DNA test, and then, you¡¯ll be able to find out if that corpse truly belongs to your child and whether it¡¯s still alive or not.¡± Heather let out an exhale and stared intently at Luna. ¡°If you promise not to call the cops about what happenedst night and let me have my wedding, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡± Jim snickered when he heard this. Despite being with Malcolm for more than six months, Heather did not pick up a single tip on how to run a business but instead learned plenty about how to hold other people¡¯s weaknesses against them. He raised his brows, ncing at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± However, Luna stared at Heather for a long time before finally nodding. ¡°Alright, I promise you. After your wedding tomorrow, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to tell me everything.¡± With that, she turned and disappeared into the house. ¡°Thank you!¡± Heather was still kneeling when she said this. After making sure that Luna had disappeared from view, she finally pursed her lips and got up from the ground, sneering. Behind her, Jim shot her a cold nce and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have the audacity to use a mother¡¯s love toward her child to threaten her.¡± Heather shrugged. Even though her face was still swollen, it had already lost all sign of the hatred and guilt she had expressed just minutes before. She let out a stretch and stared at Jim impassively. ¡°That¡¯s why people shouldn¡¯t have weaknesses in the first ce. Luna¡¯s weakness is her family, especially her children.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She raised her brows and added, ¡°How could I have managed to threaten her if she didn¡¯t care about them?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a family and a child too?¡± Heather could not help guffawing when she heard this. ¡± Family? I don¡¯t have any family anymore after Aura died. I¡¯ve never thought of Joseph and Natasha Gibson as my family at all. They¡¯re too poor, and they¡¯re no match for me at all. ¡°As for children? I¡¯ve never given birth to any, so why would I¡­?¡± Heather stopped in her tracks. Jim¡¯s lips were curled into a triumphant smile. ¡°Did you just say you never gave birth?¡± rm bells sounded in Heather¡¯s head. She let out an awkward cough and replied, ¡°Of course I did; Riley is my daughter. It¡¯s just that it happened so recently that I haven¡¯t managed to adjust to this yet.¡± Jim fiddled with his lighter as he said, a disdainful smirk ying on his lips, ¡°You carried her in your belly for eight months, and even though Riley was premature, it shouldn¡¯t make you forget that you have a child, should it?¡± As he said this, Jim inched closer to Heather and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me tell you something; there¡¯s a new kind of technology that can determine whether you¡¯ve given birth before from the state of your organs. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you to try it out someday?¡± The color drained from Heather¡¯s face. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Why would I want to try something like this?¡± Chapter 1646 Chapter 1646 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1646 ¡°What nonsense!¡± As soon as she said this, Heather stormed back to her car as though she had just seen a ghost and drove away. Jim leaned against his car, staring coldIy in the direction she had left in, and curled his lips into a smirk. Looking in the rearview mirror, Heather could see every single hint of his expression. She bit her lip and narrowed her eyes. Jim must have found out something about them! The day before, inside Charles¡¯ ward, he had deliberately brought up the idea of bringing her and Riley for a DNA test, and right at this moment, he was toying with the suggestion of bringing her for a checkup to determine if she had indeed given birth or not. That b*stard! She would get rid of him someday! After returning home, Luna knocked on Gwen¡¯s room door to say hi, then went into Rosalyn¡¯s room to visit her. After two days of intensive care, the skin on Rosalyn¡¯s back which had previously decayed, was starting to heal. The new servant reported every detail to Luna obediently, from the number of times she cleansed and massaged Rosalyn¡¯s body to the frequency of her medications and meals. Clutching a notebook, the servant reported these timings urately down to the second. Seeing how nervous the servant looked, Luna waved her hand in dismissal and said, ¡°That¡¯s all right; you don¡¯t have to say anything further.¡± The servant quickly shut up and closed her notebook. ¡°Do you have any other requirements, Ms. Luna?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes, ncing at the servant. ¡°Are you the new maid that Gwen hired?¡± After what happened with Vivian the other night, Jim had volunteered to switch out all of the servants in Luna¡¯s house, and this time, Gwen would be in charge of the candidate selection. Gwen¡¯s family used to run a hotel chain, so she was skilled in choosing the perfect candidate to look after Rosalyn. However, Luna did not think she would be able to find a servant that was gentle, intelligent, and detail- oriented, which was why Luna had questioned the new servant. She was worried that this new one would be just like Vivian. The servant fell silent for a moment, then lifted her head to stare at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, I know I can¡¯t lie to you, nor do I intend to. Ms. Gwen wasn¡¯t the one who hired me. ¡°I was personally selected by Mr. Joshua Lynch among a hundred others and referred to Mr. Luke Jones, who then referred me to Ms. Gwen.¡± She could not help sighing as she continued, ¡°I know that some unpleasant things have happened between you and Mr. Lynch, but when he arranged for me toe work here, his only request was that I take meticulous care of Mrs. Landry.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If¡­¡± she bit her lip. ¡°If you don¡¯t feelfortable with that, you can transfer me to another department. I¡¯ll be perfectly satisfied even if I only get to tend the hedges in the front yard.¡± Seeing how quick-witted this servant was, Luna rubbed her brows and replied, ¡°It¡¯d be a waste to have such a smart girl like you tend the hedges.¡± She nced meaningfully at the girl and added, ¡°I¡¯m sure you must¡¯ve found out what happened to the last servant who tried to harm my mother. ¡°I won¡¯t be biased against you and transfer you away just because you were chosen by Joshua Lynch; please keep up the good work.¡± With that, Luna slumped exhaustedly in her chair. ¡°Please leave me be for the moment.¡± The servant nodded obediently and left, closing the door behind her. Luna let out a sigh, stood up, and walked over to Rosalyn¡¯s side. She grabbed hold of Rosalyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Mother, was Joshua Lynch the one who had tried to kill you? Can you wake up and tell me the truth?¡± After what happened with the ointment, Luna saw that Joshua would never harm Rosalyn. After all, if he really intended to do so, he would not even let Malcolm have the chance to frame him for it, but what about eight months ago? Was he the one who had tried to murder Rosalyn? All of a sudden, the servant knocked on the door. ¡°Ms. Luna, you have a guest, and it¡¯s not someone we¡¯ve seen before.¡± Chapter 1647 Chapter 1647 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1647 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Luna raised her brows. A guest, and a stranger, no less? All the people she knew in Merchant City had already been to her house before, so the servants recognized them. Who else could it be? Luna strode out of the room, her mind filled with questions. The servant was right; this guest was indeed a stranger to them. The man was dressed in a white shirt and army green pants, with a backpack slung across his body. He stood in the center of the courtyard with his back facing Luna, staring at a pine tree in the center of the yard. He was tall and lean, and his slightly long hair was tied in a ponytail at the back of his head. His entire being emanated an aura of artistic humility. When he heard the sound of footsteps behind him, the man turned around and said with a small smile ying on his lips, ¡°Long time no see, Luna.¡± For a second, Luna could not believe her eyes. She stared dazedly at the man before her. ¡°Theo¡­ Theo Allen?¡± Seeing how shocked she looked, Theo smiled and walked toward her, his arms extended. ¡°Why are you so surprised to see me?¡± Luna could not control her emotions anymore, and she lunged toward him, leaping into his arms. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I shouId¡¯vee a long time ago.¡± Theo sighed and did not keep his hands on her for too long. Instead, he pushed her away and gently stroked her hair. ¡°I found out about what happened to you for a while now, and I had intended toe to stay with you and protect you a month ago so that you can give birth to your child safely. However, something came up, and I didn¡¯t get to do as nned, which was why I only came now.¡± He let out a sigh and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you doing well?¡± Luna bit her lip and nodded furiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine; I¡¯ve never been better!¡± Seeing the way she looked, insisting that she was doing well, a twinge of pain shot through Theo¡¯s heart. Beforeing to visit Luna, he had paid a visit to Caleb. Even though Caleb lived in Lincoln City, it was still next to Merchant City, and on top of that, the battle between the Land ry, Quinn, and Lynch Groups was so exciting that the news had spread all the way to Lincoln City. Therefore, Theo had already known of the unfortunate events that happened to Luna, especially¡­what happened the night before. As soon as he thought of this, Theo sighed and said, ¡± Actually, I¡¯ve brought you a very special gift this time, Luna.¡± Luna shot him a helpless nce. ¡°Why do you even need to prepare a gift for me? Youing to see me is already the best gift I can ever ask for.¡± Theo curled his lips into a smile and called out at someone outside the door, ¡°Come in.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and nced in the direction he had shouted in. Soon, a tall, slim woman appeared at the door. She was in her early thirties and looked beautiful and elegant. She was dressed in a white coat and holding a doctor¡¯s bag. It was clear this woman was a doctor. She walked toward Luna and finally stopped in front of her. ¡°Nice to meet you, Luna. My name is Dr. Rachel Liddell.¡± Luna paused for a moment, then quickly reached out to shake Dr. Rachel¡¯s hands. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°I hear one of your family members is in a vegetative state,¡± Dr. Rachel said calmly as she tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯m not from Merchant City, nor do I usually do outpatient visits like this, but Theo has been begging me to help you for more than a month, iming that you¡¯re someone very important to him.¡± Chapter 1648 Chapter 1648 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1648 As she said this, the doctor nced at Theo. ¡°Seeing how dedicated he was to your cause, I promised to come with him and take a look.¡± With that, she swept her nce around the yard and finally pointed in the direction of Rosalyn¡¯s room. ¡°Is the patient in there?¡± Luna paused for a moment, then nodded and led the way. Theo and Dr. Rachel followed behind her, and as he walked, Theo asked, frowning, ¡°Dr. Liddell, how did you know the patient was in this room?¡± Dr. Rachel chuckled and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me your friend is kind and dedicated toward her mother? Well, this room isn¡¯t connected to the rest of the building, so it¡¯s far quieter and gets plenty of sunlight during the day. It¡¯s the perfect room to house a person in a vegetative state to ensure their recovery. ¡°Since your friend is a dedicated daughter, it¡¯s only natural to assume that she would allow her mother to rest in that room.¡± Theo paused for a moment, then gave Dr. Rachel a thumbs- up. At the same time, he could not hel pmenting how Luna had not changed at all. She was just as kind and gentle as he remembered. To be specific, from the moment Luna returned to the Landry family to Rosalyn¡¯s unfortunate incident, Luna had only spent less than a months¡¯ time with her. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Despite only knowing her for such a short time, Luna was still dedicated to her mother. Soon, Luna brought Dr. Rachel into Rosalyn¡¯s room. As she handed Rosalyn¡¯s medical record and observation chart to Dr. Rachel, Luna smiled and asked, ¡°Have you taken care of patients in vegetative states before, Dr. Rachel?¡± ¡°Yes, she has,¡± Theo piped up, nodding. ¡°After finding out about what happened to your mother, I researched many cases where the patients woke up from their vegetative states, and I paid each and every one of them a visit. ¡°Of the fifty patients that managed to wake up from their vegetative state, almost half of them had been under Dr. Rachel¡¯s care, so I went and found her.¡± Luna was so shocked that her jaw dropped. ¡°I didn¡¯t know a doctor as genius as Dr. Rachel even existed¡­¡± Dr. Rachel furrowed her brows as she flipped through the medical records. ¡°I¡¯m not a genius at all, just far more experienced than the average doctor.¡± With that, she raised her brows and nced at Luna. ¡°What have you been doing since your mother fell ill?¡± Luna paused, but before she could reply, Theo piped up, ¡± She was pregnant and had just given birth a month ago, but unfortunately, the child passed away.¡± Dr. Rachel nced at Luna once more and frowned. ¡°No wonder.¡± She nced through the medical records and said, ¡°I¡¯m from Lincoln City, the city right next to here, and I¡¯m world- renowned for my skills in treating vegetative state patients. ¡°I was wondering why you hadn¡¯t approached me before, considering you¡¯re clearly very dedicated toward your mother¡¯s care. It turned out you had been pregnant all this while; no wonder you didn¡¯t have the energy to approach me yourself.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. For the past nine months, she would instruct Charles to find a good doctor to treat Rosalyn every time she saw him because she could not help feeling that Rosalyn would one day be able to wake up. Throughout these few months, Charles had asionally sent some doctors over in an attempt to treat Rosalyn, but none of them managed to seed. Therefore, Luna thought it was simply because there was no hope of Rosalyn recovering anymore, but it turned out¡­ It turned out that a doctor as famous as Dr. Rachel was just in the city next door, but the Landry family had never approached her even once for help! Luna bit her lip and clenched her fists next to her. A split secondter, she lifted her head to stare intently at Dr. Rachel. ¡°Can my mother¡­be cured, Dr. Liddell?¡± ¡°Of course she can.¡± Dr. Rachel put down the folder and performed a quick physical examination of Rosalyn. ¡°If we stick to my treatment n, there will be no problem of your mother awakening someday.¡± Chapter 1649 Chapter 1649 Luna was so delighted to hear this that she almost leaped into the air! She sped her hands gratefully and said, ¡°How long will it take for my mother to awaken if we abide by your treatment n, Dr. Liddell?¡± If Rosalyn could wake up, then Charles¡¯s condition would also get better. As soon as he woke up, Luna and Jim would be able to expose Malcol m and Heather¡¯s crimes to him so that he would not be deceived by them anymore, like how she had been tricked in the past. D r. Rachel furrowed her brows, staring at the wounds on Rosalyn¡¯s back. ¡°I can¡¯t give you a specific date, but it won¡¯t exceed two months. If her will is powerful, then she might even be able to wake up after a week.¡± With that, she pointed at Rosalyn¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What happened here?¡± Luna fell silent for a moment, then finally exined how Rosalyn had been harmed. Dr. Rachel chuckled and retorted, ¡°Well, it seems your ce isn¡¯t as safe as I initially thought.¡± With that, she tidied up her things and turned to stare at Luna intently. ¡°If you want me to treat your mother, then you have to abide by my treatment regimen. There is no room for mistakes or idents. ¡°Since you cannot ensure the absolute safety of your mother here, I suggest that you bring her to my research facility in Lincol n City, where my students and I can look after her. ¡°During this period of treatment, you¡¯re wee to visit her, but with limitations of visiting hours.¡± Luna paused when she heard this. She wanted to bring Rosalyn away from Merchant City? She bit her lip. ¡°This, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± After all, she had only gotten to know Dr. Rachel through Theo for just a few minutes, but just because she trusted this doctor because of Theo did not mean the rest of the Landry family would do the same. Jim, Heather, and most importantly, Charles. He would go crazy if he found out that Luna wanted to send Rosalyn away! ¡°If you can¡¯t allow the patient to reside in my research facility, then I refuse to treat her,¡± Dr. Rachel said curtly. ¡°I cannot allow my patient to reside in such an unstable living environment. If something bad happens, not only will the patient be unable to wake up from her vegetative state for the rest of her life, but my reputation will be tainted as well.¡± She shot Theo a contemptuous nce and added, ¡°You went all over the world to find ways of treating your friend¡¯s mother¡­but it turns out she doesn¡¯t even believe in the best treatment.¡± With that, Dr. Rachel picked up her bag and strode out of the room. Theo paused for a moment, then quickly chased after her. ¡± Dr. Rachel, please don¡¯t be angry. My friend has her doubts for the time being because she needs to discuss her mother¡¯s relocation with the rest of her family first¡­ ¡°Please don¡¯t leave¡­¡± Luna wrung her hands nervously when she heard Theo¡¯s pleading voice. She lifted her head to nce at Rosalyn on the bed. Rosalyn had been lying there like this for almost a year, and during this time, all of the doctors that Charles had summoned had no way of curing Rosalyn at all.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, however, Dr. Liddell imed that she could cure Mother in not more than two months. Luna bit her lip. She wanted to take this chance, but at the same time, she did not dare to trust this doctor easily. After contemting for a while, Luna took out her phone and found Jim¡¯s number. She was just about to call him, but a split secondter, she changed her mind. Jim would have approached this doctor a long time ago if he had known of her existence and did not even need to wait for Theo¡¯s help. All of a sudden, Luna remembered Caleb. Caleb was from Lincoln City, too, was he not? On top of that, the Crawfords were extremely influential in Lincoln City, so if Dr. Rachel was as good a doctor as she imed to be, Caleb must have heard of her! As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and sprinted out of the room. Chapter 1650 Chapter 1650 Inside the yard, Theo was pressing Dr. Rachel down in a chair, clutching her arm as he exined Luna¡¯s situation to her. When she heard Luna¡¯s footsteps, Dr. Rachel nced at her coldly but did not say a word. ¡°Dr. Liddell.¡± Luna let out an exhale and slowly approached her. ¡°Please give me two hours to think this over. I¡¯ll have to discuss this with my family.¡± Dr. Rachel shot Luna an impassive nce and replied, ¡± Seeing that Theo was the one who brought us together, I¡¯ll allow you to have two hours.¡± With that, she nced at Theo and added, ¡°Remember that you promised me two paintings.¡± Theo nodded, smiling. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stick to my word.¡± With that, he turned to smile at Luna. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to discuss this with your family? Go now.¡± Luna nodded. After summoning Gwen to look after these two guests for the time being, she sprinted out of the door and headed straight to the hospital Caleb was in. However, to Luna¡¯s surprise, there was another uninvited guest in Caleb¡¯s room when she got to the hospital. Joshua. At this moment, he was attempting to negotiate with Caleb. ¡°I saved your life, and in return, you help me find a doctor. It doesn¡¯t sound like too much, does it?¡± Caleb curled his lips into a smile and replied, ¡°But didn¡¯t she reject your request when you approached her six months ago, Mr. Lynch? Even though I have some influence in Lincoln City, people like these have no regard for power at all, and I cannot promise anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; just you trying will be good enough.¡± Joshua turned to stare out the window as he added, ¡°You¡¯d better go home in the afternoon. You shouldn¡¯t stay in Merchant City any longer.¡± Caleb chuckled. ¡°Are you worried that I might steal Luna away from you, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua could not helpughing when he heard this. ¡°Well, first off, you don¡¯t even like women, and even if you do, Luna belongs to me, and no one can take her away from me, not you, not anyone else.¡± The first thing Luna heard when she wal ked into Caleb¡¯s room was this. She furrowed her brows upon hearing this and said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself, Mr. Lynch.¡± The two men turned around unanimously when they heard her voice. Joshua stared at her, frowning. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Caleb had just told him that Luna nned to visit him in the afternoon, so what was she doing here at this hour? ¡°I¡¯m here to see Master Crawford, of course.¡± Luna shot Joshua a cold nce and added, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have heard you say something so outrageous, Mr. Lynch.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes but did not reply. Caleb quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°I thought you were going toe in the afternoon.¡± He noticed the sweat on Luna¡¯s forehead and asked, ¡° What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Luna let out an exhale and turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°I want to talk to Master Crawford in private, so can you please excuse us, Mr. Lynch?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joshua plopped down in a nearby chair. ¡°Just now, when Caleb and I were talking, you did not excuse us at all and instead stormed into the room immediately, so why should I give you the courtesy?¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. Caleb smiled and piped up, ¡°That¡¯s okay. You can say anything you want to me, Luna. Mr. Lynch isn¡¯t an outsider, so you don¡¯t have to be worried.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. What did he mean, Joshua was not an outsider? However, on second thought, Luna decided he was right; she did not need to hide this from Joshua at all. ¡°Master Crawford.¡± Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head to stare intently at Caleb. ¡°I hear that there¡¯s a famous doctor from Lincoln City who is capable of helping patients awaken from their vegetative states. Do you know of this doctor?¡± Caleb froze for a moment, then nced at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­is also here to talk to me because of this doctor.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1651 Chapter 1651 Inside the yard, Theo was pressing Dr. Rachel down in a chair, clutching her arm as he exined Luna¡¯s situation to her. When she heard Luna¡¯s footsteps, Dr. Rachel nced at her coldly but did not say a word. ¡°Dr. Liddell.¡± Luna let out an exhale and slowly approached her. ¡°Please give me two hours to think this over. I¡¯ll have to discuss this with my family.¡± Dr. Rachel shot Luna an impassive nce and replied, ¡± Seeing that Theo was the one who brought us together, I¡¯ll allow you to have two hours.¡± With that, she nced at Theo and added, ¡°Remember that you promised me two paintings.¡± Theo nodded, smiling. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stick to my word.¡± With that, he turned to smile at Luna. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to discuss this with your family? Go now.¡± Luna nodded. After summoning Gwen to look after these two guests for the time being, she sprinted out of the door and headed straight to the hospital Caleb was in. However, to Luna¡¯s surprise, there was another uninvited guest in Caleb¡¯s room when she got to the hospital. Joshua. At this moment, he was attempting to negotiate with Caleb. ¡°I saved your life, and in return, you help me find a doctor. It doesn¡¯t sound like too much, does it?¡± Caleb curled his lips into a smile and replied, ¡°But didn¡¯t she reject your request when you approached her six months ago, Mr. Lynch? Even though I have some influence in Lincoln City, people like these have no regard for power at all, and I cannot promise anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; just you trying will be good enough.¡± Joshua turned to stare out the window as he added, ¡°You¡¯d better go home in the afternoon. You shouldn¡¯t stay in Merchant City any longer.¡± Caleb chuckled. ¡°Are you worried that I might steal Luna away from you, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua could not helpughing when he heard this. ¡°Well, first off, you don¡¯t even like women, and even if you do, Luna belongs to me, and no one can take her away from me, not you, not anyone else.¡± The first thing Luna heard when she wal ked into Caleb¡¯s room was this. She furrowed her brows upon hearing this and said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself, Mr. Lynch.¡± The two men turned around unanimously when they heard her voice. Joshua stared at her, frowning. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Caleb had just told him that Luna nned to visit him in the afternoon, so what was she doing here at this hour? ¡°I¡¯m here to see Master Crawford, of course.¡± Luna shot Joshua a cold nce and added, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have heard you say something so outrageous, Mr. Lynch.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes but did not reply. Caleb quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°I thought you were going toe in the afternoon.¡± He noticed the sweat on Luna¡¯s forehead and asked, ¡° What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Luna let out an exhale and turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°I want to talk to Master Crawford in private, so can you please excuse us, Mr. Lynch?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joshua plopped down in a nearby chair. ¡°Just now, when Caleb and I were talking, you did not excuse us at all and instead stormed into the room immediately, so why should I give you the courtesy?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Luna rolled her eyes at him. Caleb smiled and piped up, ¡°That¡¯s okay. You can say anything you want to me, Luna. Mr. Lynch isn¡¯t an outsider, so you don¡¯t have to be worried.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. What did he mean, Joshua was not an outsider? However, on second thought, Luna decided he was right; she did not need to hide this from Joshua at all. ¡°Master Crawford.¡± Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head to stare intently at Caleb. ¡°I hear that there¡¯s a famous doctor from Lincoln City who is capable of helping patients awaken from their vegetative states. Do you know of this doctor?¡± Caleb froze for a moment, then nced at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­is also here to talk to me because of this doctor.¡± Chapter 1652 Chapter 1652 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1652 She had never thought of this at all. However, if she did not ask Caleb for help, Luna was worried that something bad would happen to Rosalyn in Lincoln City. As soon as Malcolm and Heather found out where Rosalyn was, they would certainly send their men over to disrupt Rosalyn¡¯s recovery. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Letting Rosalyn return to Lincoln City with Caleb would make the citizens of Lincoln City realize how important this person was, considering she was being protected by the Crawford family. As soon as she thought of this, Luna could not help feeling a little conflicted. She went out of the room and contacted Jim. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s an easy solution to this problem.¡± After arriving at the hospital and finding out what had happened, Jim curled his lips into a smirk and nced at Joshua. ¡± After all, everyone knows about how you saved Calebst night, so if you sent some of your men to escort him back, it wouldn¡¯t arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion at all.¡± Joshua smiled and turned to nce at Luna. ¡°What do you think?¡± Truth be told, he had already thought of this, but he wanted to hear Luna¡¯s opinion first. After all, Luna had been adamant about keeping a distance between him, but if she epted his help, this would make her indebted to him once more. Luna did not want to be indebted to Joshua even more, but at the same time, she could not think of a better n. Therefore, she let out an exhale and turned to stare at Joshua. ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. Lynch.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± With that, Joshua took out his phone and called Luke. Soon, Rosalyn, along with Dr. Rachel and two other servants, got into Caleb¡¯s car. ¡°They¡¯ve arrived in Lincoln City.¡± Three hourster, Luna received a call from Joshua. He was sitting inside his car, watching Caleb¡¯s car cross the borders of Lincoln City as he outstretched his arm to let his men wrap up his wound. ¡°It was a safe journey from Merchant City.¡± Lucas nced at Joshua¡¯s arm, which was stained with blood, and let out a helpless sigh. It turned out Joshua had not changed at all; he never liked toin about his hardships to Luna. Joshua tried to ignore the sting of the antiseptic on his wound and the searing pain of his wound being stitched up. He tried to sound casual as he said, ¡°Ms. Luna, you owe me one now. Have you thought of how you¡¯re going to repay me?¡± On the other end of the line, Luna bit down on her lip and replied, ¡°Let me buy you dinner tonight.¡± She did not want to be indebted to Joshua for too long and wanted to return his favor as soon as she could. Joshua fell silent for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°Invite Theo to join us as well.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t go out for dinner with you alone.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± At this moment, Joshua was in so much pain that his forehead was beaded in sweat. Despite that, he still curled his lips into a small smile and said, ¡°Are you unwilling to go out with me alone because you¡¯re worried you won¡¯t be able to control yourself and will end up spending the night a t my house again?¡± Luna¡¯s face blushed scarlet as soon as she heard this. She bit her lip and cried out, ¡°I was just out of it yesterday! This will never happen again in the future, nor will I ever spend the night at your house ever again!¡± Joshua smirked. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind spending the night at your ce either.¡± Luna hung up the phone in a huff. On the other end of the line, Joshua¡¯s men had finished wrapping up his bleeding wound. He leaned against his seat and asked, breathing heavily, ¡± Have you found out who it was?¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°It was the Quinn family, after all.¡± Chapter 1653 Chapter 1653 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1653 Joshua narrowed his eyes. These men had chased after them without any hesitation a t all, as though they would stop at nothing to get rid of them. If Joshua had not blocked their way with his car at thest minute, Caleb¡¯s van would have been destroyed. He had suffered arge cut on his arm because of the collision. It seemed that Malcolm had found out about Rosalyn¡¯s relocation somehow. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua turned to nce at Lucas. ¡°You have my orders to hasten the n of attack on Quinn Group; don¡¯t let Malcolm Quinn have any space for hesitation at all. ¡°0 n top of that, help me arrange a meeting with Charles tomorrow evening before Malcolm and Heather¡¯s wedding.¡± Lucas paused for a moment, then reminded him, ¡°But Sir, Charles¡­will probably refuse to see you.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°He¡¯ll have to meet with me whether he likes it or not.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sun began to set. Luna had set the venue of her dinner with Joshua and Theo at Lucky Den. When Luna and Theo arrived, Joshua and Lucas were already seated in one of the booths, waiting. Lucas seemed to be reporting his tasks to Joshua. Seeing that Luna and Theo had arrived, he quickly stopped and left hurriedly after greeting them. After Lucas left, Theo smiled and sat down right across from Joshua. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Lynch.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Long time no see. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Luna summoned a waiter to take their orders. Theo started chatting with Joshua about the three children. For the past few months, Theo had been extremely worried about Neil. Even though he and Neil were not blood- rted, he felt like he had grown a lot closer with the young boy after what they had been through together. To him, Neil was like family. Luna listened to their conversation carefully as she ordered her food. For thest eight months, she had only been in touch with Nellie, so she did not know much about what happened to Nigel and Neil during this time. To say that she had not been worried about them was a lie. At the same time, Luna knew that she should not reach out to the children at all, lest they be under the wrong impression that she and Joshua had gotten back together. The only way for her to find out about what had happened to the children during this time was through Theo and Joshua¡¯s conversation. It turned out that the child ren had been busy during these eight months. Nigel had taken part in a hackingpetition and became a visiting professor at a university after winning first prize in thepetition. On the other hand, Neil managed to put his kindness and quick wit to good use by bing the assistant to his kindergarten teacher and helping her keep tabs on a few different sses. There had even been a few girls who admired him for this and sent him biscuits and pastries every day, iming that they wanted to be his future wife. As for Nellie, Luna knew what she had been up totely. Over the past few months, Nellie had started working with Lynch Group¡¯s design department and, with Shannon¡¯s help, had taken charge of a few major jewelry design projects, which earned her much praise for her talent and hard work. ¡°Miss?¡± All of a sudden, the waiter¡¯s voice pulled Luna back to reality. She immediately came to and realized that the waiter was holding the menu in front of her, asking tentatively, ¡°Is that all?¡± Luna nodded, seeming flustered. ¡°Yes, that will be all.¡± With that, she took a sip from her ss, trying to disguise her humiliation of her eavesdropping being exposed. However, both Joshua and Theo noticed her uneasiness. The two of them exchanged nces and could not help curling their lips into small smiles. After talking about the children, the two of them began chatting about themselves. Luna suddenly felt as though she was invisible. Never had she thought that Joshua and Theo would one day be able to chat like old friends. The scene before her shocked her greatly. Soon, they finished their meal. Apart from uttering a few words of thanks to Joshua, Luna had not managed to join Theo and Joshua¡¯s conversation at all. She could not help feeling a little disappointed, but at the same time, grateful. Chapter 1654 Chapter 1654 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1654 At least Joshua had not said anything that he should not have, unlike how he had acted on the phone in the afternoon. After finishing their meal, the three of them left the restaurant. As she was walking down the stairs, Luna identally lost her bnce. Joshua was standing on her left, whereas Theo was on her right. However, for some reason, Luna did not reach out her dominant right hand and instead extended her left hand to grab hold of Joshua¡¯s arm for support. To her surprise, Joshua¡¯s usually lean, muscr arm somehow felt softer than usual. It seemed as though there was something wrapped around his arm. Luna immediately lifted her head in surprise when she felt this. In front of her, Joshua¡¯s brows were furrowed as he shot her a cold re. ¡°Let go of me.¡± His stern voice and cold attitude made Luna feel like her entire body had been submerged in ice. She immediately let go of him. ¡°Take care of her; she¡¯s so clumsy,¡± said Joshua curtly, and without giving Luna a second nce, he strode down the stairs and left. Neither Luna nor Theo had noticed Joshua¡¯s pale face when he turned his back toward them. When Luna grabbed his arm, she had identally sped around his newly sutured wound from the afternoon, and in trying to maintain her bnce, she had grabbed him quite forcefully. Joshua could already feel his wound start to bleed again from the force. Therefore, he could not stay any longer. As he walked, he instructed in a low voice, ¡°Lucas, get me a doctor.¡± Lucas understood the amount of pain Luna had identally inflicted upon Joshua when she grabbed him, so he quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on it.¡± Luna stood, watching dazedly as Joshua and Lucas left the scene. She was so dazed that she had even forgotten to ask Joshua why his arm felt softer than usual. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Even Theo was a little puzzled by this sudden turn of events. He walked over, frowning, and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Luna nced in Joshua¡¯s direction once more and could not help feeling a little upset. She had not¡­offended him at all, so why was he acting so coldly? On the way back from Lucky Den, all Luna could think of was Joshua¡¯s cold expression. She recalled everything she had done from the moment she stepped foot into the restaurant with Theo but still could not figure out why Joshua had acted like this toward her. After returning to her house, Luna and Theo had a video call with Dr. Rachel. Luna was finally relieved to know that Rosalyn had arrived in Lincoln City safely and that everything was fine. ¡°Well, actually, it wasn¡¯t totally safe and sound,¡± Dr. Rachel finally admitted after hesitating for a moment. ¡°On the country roads right between Merchant City and Lincoln City, a group of cars trailed us.¡± Both Luna and Theo froze when they heard this. Theo furrowed his brows in concern. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Dr. Rachel shook her head, then turned to look at Luna. ¡°However, the man who escorted us, Mr. Lynch, seemed to have suffered a serious injury on his right arm.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. If she remembered correctly¡­ She had grabbed onto Joshua¡¯s right arm when she almost fell at Lucky Den. As soon as she thought of this, Luna stood up and stormed out of the door without even thinking twice. Theo furrowed his brows. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To find Joshua!¡± Chapter 1655 Chapter 1655 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1655 Inside his house in the city center, a shirt less Joshua was extending his arm out to Cheryl so that she could apply medication on his wound. When Luna left her house, Theo had quickly called Joshua. Joshua had summoned Cheryl here on purpose. That night, as they left Lucky Den, Joshua had caught sight of some reporters taking photos of them, and on top of that, the Quinn family had sent their men to chase after Caleb¡¯s car when he was on his way back to Lincoln City. Therefore, Joshua guessed that Malcolm was probably plotting to use these photos to threaten Luna. Because of this, he could not allow her to stay at his ce for too long, and since she had mistaken Cheryl as his new girlfriend, he decided to use this to his benefit to drive Luna away. Because of her transferal after showing upte thest time she was here, Cheryl was more than grateful to have the opportunity to visit Joshua at his private home once more. She was dressed in her most expensive clothes, her makeup carefully crafted, as she gingerly applied ointment onto Joshua¡¯s wound. She said in a gentle voice, ¡± President Lynch, you¡¯re already severely hurt. I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te to work for the next few days. ¡°I can help Mr. Lucas share his workload and bring your documents here for you to peruse in your own time.¡± With that, she snuck a surreptitious nce at Joshua¡¯s naked torso. Joshua¡¯s muscr chest and abs were illuminated in a warm glow underneath the yellow light. His body was so attractive that any woman would suffer a nosebleed the moment theyid eyes on him. She must have been the only woman in the entirepany to have the privilege to see Joshua¡¯s chest and abs in person. As soon as she thought of this, Cheryl¡¯s voice grew even softer as she added, ¡°President Lynch, I used to work as a nurse, so I can help you with your meals and apply your medication for you while you¡¯re recovering.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have Lucas to do that for me,¡± Joshua replied impassively, then turned to nce at the wall clock. It was about time. A few momentster, the doorbell rang. Cheryl nced at the time, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s already 10 p.m. Who is visiting you at this hour, President Lynch?¡± Could Joshua have found another woman to help take care of him? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you get the door?¡± Cheryl quickly got up and trotted to the door. She could not help thinking that it was a privilege to be able to get the door for Joshua sote at night and longed for whoever was at the door to be someone from thepany. If one of her colleagues found out that she was at President Lynch¡¯s house sote at night, then everyone would think she had spent the night with him! As soon as she thought of this, Cheryl carefully tidied her clothes and hair before gracefully opening the door. To her surprise, the person standing outside the door was the woman from that morning. She was dressed in her pajamas and slippers, her hair looking a little unruly, but despite that, it could not hide the aura of elegance emanating from her being. On the contrary, her haphazard look even further entuated her delicate features, adding a hint of casualness to her beauty. Cheryl¡¯s clothes and makeup paled inparison. She furrowed her brows and snapped, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Joshua?¡± Luna stormed into the house, ignoring her entirely. Cheryl frowned and quickly chased after her, blocking her way. ¡°President Lynch has already gone to bed at this hour. What are you doing here, dressed like this? ¡°I¡¯m in charge of looking after President Lynch tonight, so you¡¯d better scram!¡± Luna froze in her steps when she heard this. She turned to stare at Cheryl and said, ¡°Do you want to get beaten up again?¡± Cheryl¡¯s entire body stiffened when she recalled what had happened that morning. Luna took the advantage to shove past her and sprint into the house. When she arrived in the living room, Joshua was buttoning his pajamas. The thin material of his shirt could not fully conceal the sharp lines of his muscr chest and abs. Seeing that Luna had arrived, Joshua lifted his head in feigned shock. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 1656 Chapter 1656 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1656 With that, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and added, ¡± Are you here to bust me?¡± Luna did not feel like talking about this with him. She knew that he was just trying to distract her because he did not want her to know about his injury. As soon as she thought of this, Luna lunged forward and pulled his pajama shirt open. Joshua pressed her down against the floor as he leered, ¡± Why are you desperate to rip open my shirt as soon as you walk in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Luna let out an exhale and pulled his arm away, knowing that he was hurt and did not have the force to stop her. His pajama shirt gaped open, exposing his injured right arm. Luna did not know how big his wound was, but judging from the length and amount of stitches used, it seemed like a fairly deep wound. Cheryl stormed into the room and quickly picked up Joshua¡¯s fallen shirt. Then, she red at Luna as she helped him put his shirt back on. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve slept with him in the past, it doesn¡¯t give you the right to do this!¡± Luna ignored her entirely. She stood motionless as she stared at Joshua intently. ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Joshua replied impassively as he put on his shirt with Cheryl¡¯s help, ¡°Why do I have to tell you? You¡¯re not a doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have the right to know!¡± He had suffered an injury trying to help her mother, so she had the right to know about it! Luna bit her lip as she clenched her fists next to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be indebted to you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I didn¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Joshua raised his brows. ¡°Luna, weren¡¯t you adamant about keeping a distance from me? If I tell you about my injury, how are you supposed to do that?¡± Luna¡¯s face turned white, then scarlet. She bit her lip and did not know what to say. From the moment she found out about Joshua¡¯s injury, her only thought was to find him as soon as she could. She wanted to know how serious he had gotten hurt and how he was doing. However, as soon as Joshua said this, she suddenly realized that she should have pretended not to know about his injury. He was right. She had been wanting to keep a distance from him, so why did she expose him when he was trying to hide this from her? She was perfectly aware that if she exposed his lies, she would be further indebted to him, so why did she do it? ¡°Alright, Luna.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Even though the cut is quite deep, it still won¡¯t kill me. You¡¯ve managed to see it in person, so that should satisfy you.¡± With that, he turned to nce at Cheryl and added, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, and she and I are about to go to bed soon. You should go back home.¡± Cheryl never expected that Joshua would say this to the woman who had barged in on them! She grabbed hold of his left arm in delight and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯d better leave soon. It¡¯s gettingte now, and it¡¯s rude to continue staying where you¡¯re unwee.¡± Luna pursed her lips and nced first at Joshua, then at Cheryl, who had her arm wrapped around his. She curled her lips into a sneer and said, ¡°Joshua, in the future, if you want to hire someone to trick me, you should hire a smarter one.¡± With that, she turned and strode out of the room. As she walked, Luna could hear Cheryl¡¯s sweet voice protesting, ¡°President Lynch, she called me stupid¡­¡± Luna could not help chuckling when she heard this. However, the next moment, tears slid down her face. It had been such a long time since she and Joshua had separated, yet like old times, she still lost all sense of rationality as soon as she heard that he had injured himself. When would she be able to get rid of this bad habit? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Luna sniffed and wiped her tears from her face. Just as she was about to get back into the car she had come in, another car slid to a halt next to her. The windows winded down, revealing Malcolm¡¯s face. ¡°Get in the car; I have something to talk to you about.¡± Chapter 1657 Chapter 1657 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1657 Luna nced at Malcolm, then curled her lips into a contemptuous smirk. She did not get into his car and instead continued on foot. ¡± What else are you trying to trick me into this time, Master Quinn?¡± After finding out from Heather that everything that happened six years ago, including Malcolm¡¯s ¡®coincidental¡¯ rescue of her, had been pre-nned, Luna could not hel p feeling that Malcolm was a gigantic fraud. This man disgusted her, especially the way he looked when he smiled. In the past, Luna used to think Malcolm¡¯s smile was gentle and kind, but at this moment, she could not help feeling nauseous every time she saw it. ¡°Luna.¡± Malcolm let out a sigh when he saw the repulse in her eyes. ¡°Why are you staring at me like this? We¡¯ve been friends for six years now and have even, at one point, almost be husband and wife. ¡°Not to mention my and Heather¡¯s wedding is tomorrow, and after tomorrow night, you¡¯ll have to call me your brother -inw, no matter how unwilling you are to admit that.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Heather isn¡¯t my sister, and so you will never be my brother-inw.¡± Malcolm curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Are you really not going to get in?¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him and continued on her way. However, when she arrived at the spot where she left the car, she realized that both the vehicle and the driver had gone missing. ¡°I sent them home.¡± Malcolm smiledzily as he leaned against the backseat of his car. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t make this harder than it needs to be.¡± With that, he brandished his phone at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken photos of you barging into Joshua¡¯s house just now. You probably don¡¯t want me to disrupt dear Father¡¯s sleep sote at night, do you?¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. A split secondter, she suppressed the rage in her heart and got into his car. However, just to be safe, she still turned on her phone¡¯s recording app before she got into the car. The car door mmed shut behind her. The inside of the vehicle smelled like Malcolm¡¯s favorite diffuser scent, just as always. However, for some reason, Luna suddenly felt like vomiting, even though she used to be quite fond of this scent in the past. Just like how she felt about Malcolm. In the past, she would feel reassured and relieved every time she saw him, but at this moment¡­ She felt nauseous at the sight of this man. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so scared; I¡¯m not a monster.¡± Malcolm opened the window to let some air in, then ordered the driver to circle the highway a few times. With the window opened, Luna could finally breathe in some fresh air. A twinge of sadness spread through Malcolm¡¯s heart when he saw Luna panting for her breath. In the past, she used to adore him, but at this moment¡­ Malcolm¡¯s expression dimmed. Even though he had insisted to Heather many times that he was not in love with Luna¡­ Luna¡¯s face had been crafted delicately by the stic surgeons ording to his orders and personal taste. Even Luna¡¯s talent at jewelry design, and subsequent sess as a jewelry designer, had been all his doing. Even though he had always been intending to use the three children for his personal gain, he had never mistreated them at all. If Luna could have listened to him and let him groom her¡­ She would have be a rich woman that obeyed all hismands without ever needing to worry about anything for the rest of her life. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. None of this would have happened. They would not havee to this point. It was all Joshua and Jim¡¯s fault! Chapter 1658 Chapter 1658 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1658 If it were not for Joshua and Jim, he would not have slept with Heather by ident that night and would not have been forced to marry her! As soon as he thought of this, a glimmer of malice shed through Malcolm¡¯s eyes. ¡°Malcolm.¡± After finally catching her breath, Luna turned to nce at the man sitting next to her. ¡°Tell me what you wanted to talk to me about.¡± Malcolm finally came to and handed her a folder. ¡°I think it¡¯s about time you sign this now.¡± Luna furrowed her brows as she flipped open the folder. It was the agreement that she had refused to sign when Malcolm offered it to her at her house. This agreement stated she would unfreeze all the assets that Charles and Rosalyn had left for her and infuse them into Landry Group for their use. Luna knew that since Charles had fallen sick and Jim was no longer working for Landry Group, Luna¡¯s assets, if she chose to sign this agreement, would be money for Heather and Malcolm¡¯s spending instead of Landry Group¡¯s survival. Luna put down the folder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I do not agree with the terms listed in this contract. The only way that I will sign this is if you agree to abide by my three conditions.¡± Malcolm chuckled when he heard this. ¡°Luna, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still thinking about your three conditions at a time like this.¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and handed her a tablet. ¡° Look at this.¡± Luna took the tablet from him, frowning. She could feel her blood pressure rising as soon as sheid eyes on the video disyed on the screen. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. These videos had clearly been taken without her knowing. The first one was when Joshua had carried her back to his house the night before. 0 n the screen, her legs were coiled around Joshua¡¯s waist; their bodies intertwined intimately and amorously. She was uttering Joshua¡¯s name sultrily as she kissed his face and lips over and over. The next video showed hering out of Joshua¡¯s house in a clean set of clothes. The third video showed Joshua¡¯s men cing Rosalyn into Caleb¡¯s car that was headed to Lincoln City. The fourth was a video of Joshua¡¯s car following behind Caleb¡¯s as they left Merchant City. The fifth was one of her, Theo, and Joshua eating together at Lucky Den just a few hours prior. When Luna finished watching the videos, Malcolm brandished his phone in front of her once more and said, ¡± What do you think will happen to Charles if I show him these five videos, as well as the one I took just now of you storming into Joshua¡¯s house?¡± Luna dug her nails into her palms as she snapped, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Malcolm curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this yet, do you? ¡°Charles got awyer to edit his will today, stating that all o f his assets will be left to Heather¡¯s name after he dies.¡± He stared at Luna¡¯s face triumphantly and added, ¡°After the wedding tomorrow, Heather and I will be family, and what¡¯s hers will also be mine.¡± With that, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t get my hands on the assets under your name, I can still get the rest of the Landry family fortune from Heather¡¯s side. Do you still think I care about whether Charles lives or dies anymore?¡± Luna bit her lip and stared at Malcolm with a furious look. What was she supposed to do? She could not hand over the assets under her name to Malcolm, but at the same time, she could not let Charles see all these videos, lest he die of high blood pressure! All of a sudden, Luna¡¯s phone vibrated in her pocket. She quickly turned away from Malcolm, took out her phone, and snuck a nce at it. It was a message from Joshua, consisting of only five words. [Don¡¯t agree to his requests.] Chapter 1659 Chapter 1659 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1659 Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she read Joshua¡¯s message. She bit her lip, and confusion seeped through her heart. How did Joshua know what she was doing? Luna immediately nced into the rearview mirror. Malcolm¡¯s car was the only vehicle on the empty road. Joshua had not followed them at all, nor could he possibly have set up a hidden camera in Malcolm¡¯s car. Therefore, the only exnation was that he had seen her getting into Malcolm¡¯s car and, knowing the evidence Malcolm possessed, guessed that he was trying to use this to threaten Luna. As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt her heart lurch. Joshua Lynch was terrifyingly calm and quick- witted. However, the fact that he had sent her this message meant that he definitely had a n to solve this. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale, put down her phone, and lifted her head to stare impassively at Malcolm¡¯s face. ¡°You said that you¡¯d show these videos to Charles if I don¡¯t hand over the assets to help you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. With that, she curled her lips into a smirk and made a ¡®go- ahead¡¯ gesture with her hands. ¡°Be my guest. ¡°Since Charles has already edited his will and left his inheritance to Heather¡­then whether I hand over my assets or not will not change anything. The rest of the Landry family¡¯s fortune doesn¡¯t belong to me anyway, so why would I want to unfreeze the money in my name just to save his life? ¡°If he dies, I¡¯ll use this money to bring my mother away from this wretched ce, so why should I interfere in any of the Landry family¡¯s business?¡± With that, Luna turned her head away to stare out the window. ¡°The money in my hands is more than enough for my mother and me to livefortably, isn¡¯t it?¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. He could not believe that someone as loyal as Luna would im not to care about Charles¡¯ survival anymore! He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Charles is your birth father!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Luna sneered. ¡°Since he only cares about Heather, so much so that he wants to leave everything under his name to her after he dies¡­then why should I care about him?¡± Malcolm¡¯s expression darkened as he stared at Luna¡¯s face. Everything he had said, including Charles allegedly editing his will to leave his inheritance to Heather¡­ was a lie to threaten Luna. He wanted her to think that if she did not care about Charles, then neither he nor Heather would, and they would use the evidence in their hands to kill him. Malcolm was confident that someone as loyal and family- oriented as Luna would definitely fall for his tricks, but it turned out¡­ Since when did this woman be so sharp? As soon as he thought of this, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you need us to do to hand over the money?¡± Both the Quinn and Landry families were in desperate need of this money. Joshua¡¯s financial pressure on them was getting more and more heavy, and thus they could not afford to wait any longer! If Luna refused to hand over the money to tide them over, then both Quinn and Landry Group would go bankrupt, and they would go broke before their wedding could evenmence! Seeing that Malcolm¡¯s attitude had rxed, Luna let out an internal sigh of relief. It turned out Joshua was right. Malcolm would not dare to harm Charles if he did not get his hands on the money! As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and nced at Malcolm impassively. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my terms clear, and it has remained unchanged. ¡°I will not sign the contract unless you agree to my three conditions.¡± Chapter 1660 Chapter 1660 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1661 Cheryl immediately fell silent upon hearing this and did not know what to say. Luna did not feel like continuing this conversation with her and instead snapped, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Joshua, so you¡¯d better bring the phone to him quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded our conversation just now, so if you don¡¯t want me to go over right this instant and y this recording for him, you¡¯d better do as I say, and fast.¡± Cheryl¡¯s face turned white upon hearing this. A split secondter, she bit her lip and brought the phone out to the balcony, where Joshua was in a video conference call. When Cheryl approached him, holding his phone, Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Cheryl did not manage to stammer out a reply and instead handed the phone to him. At this moment, one of the members of the senior management was making a report. ¡°After a long, exhaustive investigation, we finally confirmed that the Jameson Group is the most important source of the Quinn and Landry Group¡¯s supply chain. ¡°ording to our ns, we¡¯ll be able to sign our contract with them at around 5 p.m. tomorrow. ¡°If we leak the news of the Quinn and Landry Group¡¯s supply chain disruption at that time, then both the companies will be in chaos by 7 p.m¡­¡± Joshua took the phone from Cheryl as he listened halfheartedly. ¡°Hello?¡± Luna managed to overhear the contents of Joshua¡¯s meeting through the phone. 5 p.m. the following day was when Malcolm and Heather¡¯s guests would arrive, and 7 p.m. was when their wedding ceremony was set to begin. Joshua had nned this down to the minute. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luna?¡± seeing that she did not say a word, Joshua could not help furrowing his brows. Luna quickly came to. She let out an exhale and replied, ¡± Malcolm has kicked me out of his car.¡± Joshua raised his brows. ¡°How ungentlemanly of him.¡± Truth be told, Joshua had already known of this. Even though he did not send his men to trail Luna, he still had a son who was an expert hacker. From the moment Luna got into Malcolm¡¯s car, Nigel had transferred the live recording of the roads Malcolm¡¯s car had traveled onto Joshua¡¯sputer. At this moment, the security footage of Luna was disyed prominently on his screen, whereas the image of the employee who was presenting only took up a small corner of hisputer screen. Joshua stared at the woman sauntering on the side of the road and asked, ¡°Do you need me to send someone to bring you home?¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can call Gwen to pick me upter. ¡°Every time Ie in contact with you, someone has been taking photos of us, so if I let your men send me home, wouldn¡¯t that be another opportunity for them to use this against me?¡± Joshua smiled and replied, ¡°Well, no one would dare to use the photographs against this person. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s losing sleep right now, and sending you home will also allow him to see the person he¡¯s been missing, so he will be more than happy to bring you.¡± Luna immediately understood what he was saying. Joshua was nning to ask Luke to send her home. She shrugged and said, ¡°Well, thank Luke for me.¡± Joshua murmured in reply and pulled up the chatbox of him with Luke and typed a message to him, all the while staying on the call with Luna and listening to his employees ¡® presentation. After making sure everything was settled, he shifted into afortable position in his chair and turned to nce at Cheryl, who was pouring him a cup of tea. He frowned and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t agree to any of Malcolm¡¯s terms, did you?¡± Luna shook her head, then suddenly recalled the reason she had called Joshua. ¡°How did you know he was going to talk terms with me?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Well, the men he sent to take photos of us weren¡¯t very good at being hidden. ¡°The fact that he had taken photos of us together, as well as his finding out about Rosalyn¡¯s relocation, could only mean one thing: he was going to use this to threaten you.¡± Luna pursed her lips. Her guess was correct; Joshua had known about this all along. Chapter 1661 Chapter 1661 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1661 Cheryl immediately fell silent upon hearing this and did not know what to say. Luna did not feel like continuing this conversation with her and instead snapped, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Joshua, so you¡¯d better bring the phone to him quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded our conversation just now, so if you don¡¯t want me to go over right this instant and y this recording for him, you¡¯d better do as I say, and fast.¡± Cheryl¡¯s face turned white upon hearing this. A split secondter, she bit her lip and brought the phone out to the balcony, where Joshua was in a video conference call. When Cheryl approached him, holding his phone, Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Cheryl did not manage to stammer out a reply and instead handed the phone to him. At this moment, one of the members of the senior management was making a report. ¡°After a long, exhaustive investigation, we finally confirmed that the Jameson Group is the most important source of the Quinn and Landry Group¡¯s supply chain. ¡°ording to our ns, we¡¯ll be able to sign our contract with them at around 5 p.m. tomorrow. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If we leak the news of the Quinn and Landry Group¡¯s supply chain disruption at that time, then both the companies will be in chaos by 7 p.m¡­¡± Joshua took the phone from Cheryl as he listened halfheartedly. ¡°Hello?¡± Luna managed to overhear the contents of Joshua¡¯s meeting through the phone. 5 p.m. the following day was when Malcolm and Heather¡¯s guests would arrive, and 7 p.m. was when their wedding ceremony was set to begin. Joshua had nned this down to the minute. ¡°Luna?¡± seeing that she did not say a word, Joshua could not help furrowing his brows. Luna quickly came to. She let out an exhale and replied, ¡± Malcolm has kicked me out of his car.¡± Joshua raised his brows. ¡°How ungentlemanly of him.¡± Truth be told, Joshua had already known of this. Even though he did not send his men to trail Luna, he still had a son who was an expert hacker. From the moment Luna got into Malcolm¡¯s car, Nigel had transferred the live recording of the roads Malcolm¡¯s car had traveled onto Joshua¡¯sputer. At this moment, the security footage of Luna was disyed prominently on his screen, whereas the image of the employee who was presenting only took up a small corner of hisputer screen. Joshua stared at the woman sauntering on the side of the road and asked, ¡°Do you need me to send someone to bring you home?¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can call Gwen to pick me upter. ¡°Every time Ie in contact with you, someone has been taking photos of us, so if I let your men send me home, wouldn¡¯t that be another opportunity for them to use this against me?¡± Joshua smiled and replied, ¡°Well, no one would dare to use the photographs against this person. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s losing sleep right now, and sending you home will also allow him to see the person he¡¯s been missing, so he will be more than happy to bring you.¡± Luna immediately understood what he was saying. Joshua was nning to ask Luke to send her home. She shrugged and said, ¡°Well, thank Luke for me.¡± Joshua murmured in reply and pulled up the chatbox of him with Luke and typed a message to him, all the while staying on the call with Luna and listening to his employees ¡® presentation. After making sure everything was settled, he shifted into afortable position in his chair and turned to nce at Cheryl, who was pouring him a cup of tea. He frowned and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t agree to any of Malcolm¡¯s terms, did you?¡± Luna shook her head, then suddenly recalled the reason she had called Joshua. ¡°How did you know he was going to talk terms with me?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Well, the men he sent to take photos of us weren¡¯t very good at being hidden. ¡°The fact that he had taken photos of us together, as well as his finding out about Rosalyn¡¯s relocation, could only mean one thing: he was going to use this to threaten you.¡± Luna pursed her lips. Her guess was correct; Joshua had known about this all along. Chapter 1662 Chapter 1662 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1662 Luna pursed her lips somewhat guiltily and asked, ¡°Then do you know what he was trying to threaten me into doing?¡± Joshua fell silent upon hearing this. He had no idea. However, he had a feeling that it was something to do with threatening her to give up her inheritance. Seeing that Joshua had fallen silent, Luna knew that Joshua had no idea at all. She pouted slightly and asked, ¡± Well, then why did you send me the message telling me not to agree with him?¡± Joshua hesitated for a moment, then smiled. ¡°I just thought that Charles wouldn¡¯t be so native as to reprimand you just based on a few photos and videos.¡± He had already ordered Lucas to arrange a meeting between him and Charles. Anything that Luna could not exin, he would do so on her behalf. Luna let out a sigh when she heard this. ¡°Joshua, have you ever thought of the possibility that after helping me out so much¡­I¡¯d one day be your opponent?¡± ¡°You? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Joshua chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re just a jewelry designer; you don¡¯t know anything, nor are you interested in business at all. ¡°The Landry family will never hand Landry Group over to you, and even if they did, you wouldn¡¯t ept it anyway.¡± This was the conclusion he had arrived at from what he knew about her after all these years of being together. Luna gripped her phone tightly. He was right, in a sense, but it was just that¡­ He did not know that she possessed more than half of the assets of Landry Group. In the past, she would not take part in the family business at all since she had no intention of participating in business and running apany. Things were different already. Luna wanted to say something to Joshua, but she could not utter a single word. All of a sudden, she heard a honk from behind her. Luke had arrived. Luna quickly hung up the phone and got into his car. Both Luna and Luke were silent throughout the journey home. Finally, the car pulled to a halt in front of Luna¡¯s house. Gwen was the first to storm out of the yard and into Luna¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re finally home! ¡°Look at you. I can¡¯t believe you just left in your pajamas. I was worried sick! You¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the door behind Luna was pushed open. Luke got out of the car. Gwen¡¯s expression darkened as soon as sheid eyes on him. She furrowed her brows and asked in a low voice, ¡± Why did youe home with him?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I got lost, and he was kind enough to send me home.¡± Luna forced out a grin at Gwen, then let go of her and strode toward the house. ¡°You two should catch up. I¡¯m tired, and I should get some rest.¡± Watching Luna leave, Gwen furrowed her brows and was about to take a step toward the house when someone grabbed hold of her wrist. Luke pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you still angry at me? Hmm?¡± Gwen bit her lip and red at him. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Never.¡± Luna could not help curling her lips into a smile when she heard their conversation. She and Joshua could never be together again in the future, but she did not wish the same on Gwen and Luke. Lune returned to her room and fell asleep. The next morning, she was awoken by Theo¡¯s knocking. ¡± Luna, check your phone right now! ¡°You¡¯ve made the news headline!¡± Chapter 1663 Chapter 1663 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1663 The first thing Luna heard when she woke up was the news of her making the headlines. She furrowed her brows, took out her phone, andid eyes on the pictures on the first page of the news site. It was the photo of her in Joshua¡¯s arms, being carried into his house. In the photo, her eyes were closed as she kissed Joshua¡¯s neck, whereas Joshua¡¯s arms were wrapped firmly around her slender waist as he strode toward the house. Luna felt as though something had crashed into the back of her head. All of a sudden, she felt her chest tighten. She lifted her head to nce at this news title. [After one year of being engaged in a furious battle, Ms. Luna, the second heiress of the Landry family, is secretly dating Joshua Lynch!] [Is this simply a ploy? What is going on between Ms. Luna and President Lynch?] [Breaking news! Are they mortal enemies or secret lovers? What is the true rtionship between the Landry and Lynch families?] All of these titles struck a nerve within Luna. She bit her lip and read through the articles, suppressing the emotions in her heart. All of the articles described her as a dirty woman that liked to sleep around. On top of that, all the photos used in these articles were the same ones that Malcolm had shown her the night before! Luna gripped her phone tightly and felt the blood rush into her head. Was this Malcolm¡¯s way of getting revenge on her? She thought he would wait until the wedding was over, but it seemed that he was unleashing his wrath early! Luna bit her lip and quickly flung her door open. Outside the door, both Theo and Gwen were staring at her in worry. ¡°Luna, you¡¯d better not leave the house today, and you probably shouldn¡¯t go to Malcolm and Heather¡¯s wedding anymore.¡± Gwen grabbed hold of her arm and added in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s clear all these articles are biased against you, and if you go out today, you will definitely be targeted by the readers!¡± Theo, too, frowned and said, ¡°We can¡¯t possibly clear your name, for the time being, so I think Gwen is right. You should stay home before everything cools down.¡± Luna curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Will staying at home prevent the inevitable?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, she heard the sound of a car screeching to a halt outside her house. One of the servants stormed upstairs and eximed, ¡°Ms. Luna, your¡­your father and sister are here!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. She should have known that since Malcolm and Heather had already leaked the news of her and Joshua being together to the public, they would not possibly hide her relocation of Rosalyn from Charles either.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and went to wash her face. She did not even bother changing out of her pajamas and instead went straight downstairs. As soon as Charles and Heather got out of the car, they headed straight to Rosalyn¡¯s room. Heather let out a sigh as she helped Charles walk. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be too angry. It¡¯s not like you never knew about Luna being in love with Joshua before this. ¡°Even though those news articles had indeed caused plenty of harm to our reputation, we can still fix this, so you shouldn¡¯t be too angry over this. ¡°The reason we came here today is to tell Mother that I¡¯m getting married so that she can be happy for me. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too angry. If she senses your emotions, she might be upset too.¡± Charles had already been sent into the emergency room once before because of Luna. At this moment, he was clutching his medication in his hand, and he looked much better than he did before. As soon as he heard this, he sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s her daughter, after all! If she gets upset, then she¡¯d wake up soon so she can give her daughter a piece of her mind!¡± With that, he pushed aside the curtain separating Rosalyn¡¯s room from the rest of the house and strode into the room. The room was empty. The ce where Rosalyn used to lie had nothing but an empty bed. Chapter 1664 Chapter 1664 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1664 The nket had been folded neatly, and all the equipment that had previously been there to sustain Rosalyn¡¯s life was missing. The room was so clean that it was as though no one had ever been there. Charles was so shocked that he almost lost his bnce. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he turned to stare dazedly at Heather. ¡± Did Luna change your mother to another room?¡± Heather knew precisely where Rosalyn was, but she still had to put on an act for Charles¡¯ sake. She furrowed her brows. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know; Luna hasn¡¯t told me about it before. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Mother was stillying on this bed when I came here to visit her yesterday morning, so where did she disappear in just a day?¡± With that, she lifted her head to nce at Charles¡¯ pale face and reassured him in a gentle voice, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll go ask Luna right now. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Maybe Luna changed Mother into another room since summer ising soon.¡± Heather let out an exhale and let go of Charles. Just as she was about to walk out of the room, someone pushed open the door. Luna showed up at the door, dressed in her pajamas. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to find me. I¡¯m here.¡± Charles grew even more outraged when he saw Luna. He pointed at her with a trembling finger and yelled, ¡°Look at this! Look at this! What on earth are you wearing? ¡°What time is it now? It¡¯s already 7 a.m.! Guests havee to visit, and you can¡¯t even be bothered to change out of your pajamas! Do you even respect your father?¡± Truth be told, Charles had never been one to notice details like this. However, after hearing the news this morning, Charles was outraged that everyone in Merchant City had found out about Luna and Joshua¡¯s rtionship, and so he could not help picking at all of her ws. ¡°Your face is so pale, yet you don¡¯t even bother putting on any makeup. Why are you so messy? How can a woman like you deserve to be a daughter of the Landry family?¡± Luna chuckled when she heard this. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t think I deserve to be a daughter of the Landry family¡­¡± She turned to nce at Heather. ¡°Then what about her? Why should a Gibson be allowed to stay here at the Landry family?¡± The color drained from Heather¡¯s face when she heard this, and Charles¡¯ expression darkened. He bit his lip and red at Luna. ¡°I don¡¯t care if Heather is a Gibson or a Landry! If she treats me well and shows me respect, I will treat her as my daughter! Unlike you!¡± With that, he snorted and pointed at Rosalyn¡¯s bed. ¡°Also, where¡¯s your mother? Even though she¡¯s in a vegetative state, you can¡¯t move her around to your fancy.¡± With that, he strode toward the door as he demanded, ¡°Tell me which room did you put her in? If you ced her somewhere where she doesn¡¯t get much sun, I won¡¯t forgive you for this¡ª¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t put her in another room.¡± Luna interrupted him curtly, and her gazended on the pill he was clutching in his hand. ¡°I sent her to another city, so she¡¯s no longer here in Merchant City.¡± ¡°You!¡± Charles pointed at Luna, but before he could say another word, he rolled his eyes and¡ª Chapter 1665 Chapter 1665 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1665 Just as Charles was about to faint, Luna furrowed her brows and lunged forward, grabbing hold of the pill he was holding in his hand and shoving it into his mouth. As soon as he swallowed the pill, Charles did not pass out after all. His entire body was slumped against Heather as he pointed at Luna, shaking. ¡°You¡ª ¡°You! You good for nothing daughter! Where did you send your mother?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luna let out an exhale. ¡°I sent her somewhere safe.¡± She lifted her head to stare intently at Charles. ¡°I didn¡¯t think she would be safe in Merchant City, so I sent her away.¡± Heather paused when she heard this and nced at Luna with a look of fake confusion. ¡°But when I came here to visit Mother yesterday morning, she was still here, so when did you send her away?¡± Luna sneered. ¡°Since you saw her in the morning, then I surely sent her away in the afternoon.¡± Heather pped her hand on her mouth in shock. ¡°It turns out that¡­the thing that Joshua¡¯s men had been escorting out of Merchant City was Mother?¡± ¡°What?¡± Charles erupted in anger when he heard this. ¡± Joshua was the one who sent your mother away?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Father; I was just making a guess.¡± Heather bit her lip and nced at Charles somewhat hesitantly, then at Luna. ¡°I just heard that¡­Joshua had sent many of his men to escort a van out of Merchant City yesterday¡­ ¡°I thought that something that required Joshua to show up himself must have been an important material for his supply chain or something, and I even sent some of my men to follow them.¡± With that, she took out her phone and showed Charles the video that Malcolm had taken of Joshua¡¯s men the day before. ¡°Look, this is what my men sent me. ¡°However, after Joshua left the city, we lost them, but strangely enough, after investigating for a long time, no one could find out what was the important document or material that Joshua had sent out of the city.¡± As she said this, Heather nced carefully at Luna and continued, ¡°Because Luna and Joshua¡¯s news had been stered all over the inte today, and on top of that, the time seemed to match up¡­so I blurted out the possibility that Joshua had escorted Mother out of Merchant City. ¡°However, it might not be the case. Luna knows full well that Joshua was the one who had almost murdered Mother, so how can she possibly¡­¡± Charles narrowed his eyes and turned to re at Luna. ¡± Tell me! Were Joshua¡¯s men escorting your mother out of the city yesterday?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Smack¡ª! As soon as she answered, Charles cocked his arm and pped her right across her face. Even though Charles was weak, he was still a full-grown adult male, so his p was forceful and did not show mercy toward Luna at all. Luna staggered a few steps back, hitting her back against the cupboard behind her. The sting of Charles¡¯ p burned her face, and she was a little dizzy from the impact. On top of that, she could taste blood. Luna opened her eyes and wanted to focus her gaze on the man before her, but she could not even do so. ¡°Luna!¡± Theo stormed into the room and grabbed hold of Luna. ¡°Are you okay?¡± With Theo¡¯s help, Luna finally managed to stand up after two tries. Charles stared at this strange man that had stormed into the room and furrowed his brows. Chapter 1666 Chapter 1666 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1666 ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Luna¡¯s friend.¡± Theo lifted his head to stare at Charles, smirking. ¡°Do you still remember me, Mr. Landry?¡± Charles furrowed his brows, thinking for a long while before finally recognizing this man as the servant Aura had brought home with her in the past. He sneered and asked, ¡°You¡¯re friends with Luna?¡± Was this man not the servant that worked closely with Aura? Heather frowned and finally realized that the man standing before her was none other than Theo. This was the man Aura had brought home with her, along with Luna¡¯s second son. She could not believe that this man had somehow survived even after Aura died. Not only had he survived, but he had even be Luna¡¯s friend! As soon as she thought of this, Heather bit her lip and nced at Theo. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to be Aura¡¯s boyfriend? Why are you together with Luna now?¡± Charles could not help frowning when he heard this. ¡°Was he Aura¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Heather sneered and replied, ¡°He was Aura¡¯s boyfriend. Because of the idental switcheroo between the two DNA reports, Aura thought that she was your daughter, and she imed Theo to be her servant instead, thinking that you¡¯d object against her dating.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that, she gave Luna a once-over and remarked, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be so open, Luna. You¡¯re having fun with Joshua and even dating another man on the side. ¡°If I remember correctly, it¡¯s only been a month since you gave birth, hasn¡¯t it? Are you sure your body can handle it?¡± Charles grew even more outraged to hear this. His face was scarlet with anger, and he pointed at Luna¡¯s face, his entire body trembling. ¡°Not only are you disrespectful, but you¡¯re dirty and disloyal! ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to date two men, but one of them is the mortal enemy of the Landry family, the man who almost bankrupted us, and the other used to be Aura¡¯s boyfriend! ¡®How shameless are you? Where do you even draw the line? Charles was panting as he said this. All of a sudden, Heather¡¯s phone rang. She deliberately ced the call on speakerphone. The sound of her secretary¡¯s voice rang out from the phone, ¡°Something terrible has happened, Vice President! ¡°Most of the shareholders had seen the news of Ms. Luna this morning and have now shown up at the office, demanding an exnation! ¡°They said that unless the Landry family kicks Ms. Luna out, they will request for a refund of their shares in cash¡­ ¡°Otherwise, they¡¯lle to thepany to make a scene every day! ¡°Also, many of the senior management employees are losing their morale. None of them are willing to ept that after one year of effort against battling Lynch Group¡­Ms. Luna was all the while seeing Joshua Lynch in private and even having an intimate rtionship with him. ¡°What are we going to do, Vice President?¡± Apart from the secretary¡¯s voice, everyone could clearly hear the shouting and cursing of the shareholders from the other end of the line. Everyone in the room fell silent. Charles let go of Heather and turned to sit down in a chair as though he had lost all the strength in his body. He closed his eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°Let them know that tonight, after you and Malcolm¡¯s wedding, I¡¯ll announce the news of kicking Luna out of the Landry family.¡± A glimmer of triumph shed through Heather¡¯s eyes. Nheless, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°But Father, if you kick Luna out¡­what¡¯II happen to the assets that are under her name?¡± Chapter 1667 Chapter 1667 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1667 Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course the money should stay with me and be subject to my disposal.¡± Luna, who had finally rposed herself from the shock of being pped by Charles, sneered and nced at Heather coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget this money is what Father and Mother owe me. ¡°Mr. Landry abandoned me in the orphanage when I was just a child, causing me to suffer in a poor family for more than twenty years and even be bullied and insulted by the Gibsons over the years. ¡°Therefore, this money was given to me to make up for all the suffering I had been through.¡± With that, Luna nced at Charles, snickering. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us what you intend to do with this money, Mr. Landry?¡± Charles leaned against his chair feebly and waved his hand at Luna. ¡°Well, when your mother and I froze this money to leave it under your name, we had never thought of taking it back from you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say things like this to make me feel bad. If you want the money, you can take it. I have no right to stop you anyway.¡± Heather¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. Charles was not nning to get the money back from Luna at all! How could this be? She bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°Father, you should know that the Landry family is now¡­¡± Charles waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Since Joshua Lynch is all she thinks about, do you honestly think she¡¯ll care about the Landry family¡¯s survival?¡± With that, he nced meaningfully at Heather and added, ¡± After announcing that I¡¯ll be kicking her out of the Landry family tonight, I¡¯ll sign the papers to segregate the money under her name from our own so that she can take it away with her.¡± Heather widened her eyes in shock. This was not what she wanted at all! She wanted Charles to demand the money back from Luna before kicking her out! That way, the money would belong to her and Malcolm, whereas Luna and Jim would be out of the picture, one having been kicked out by Charles and the other one deprived of his right as CEO of Landry Group! What was even happening? Heather bit her lip and quickly grabbed hold of Charles¡¯ hand. ¡°But Father, without this money, both Landry and Quinn Group cannot survive¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that your problem?¡± Luna sneered and stared coldly a t Heather. ¡°The money under my name had been frozen by Father and Mother a few years ago when they first found out you weren¡¯t their biological daughter. ¡°A year ago, even without the money, Land ry Group was still one of the biggestpanies dominating the Merchant City market, alongside Quinn Group. ¡°However, now, the two familiesbined is not even a match for Lynch Group, so is it because Joshua Lynch is too powerful, or you and Malcolm are too useless?¡± Heather widened her eyes in shock. ¡°You! What on earth are you talking about? It was Joshua Lynch that ¡ª¡± ¡°What did Joshua Lynch do?¡± All of a sudden, a cold male voice rang out from the direction of the door. Luna lifted her head in delight. The person standing at the door was none other than Jim. He seemed to have rushed over as soon as he woke up. His hair was a little unruly, and there was even a small patch of hair standing up from his head. Jim strode into the room under Heather¡¯s shocked gaze. ¡± Even though Joshua is terrifyingly good at his job, the reason the Landry and Quinn families even end up here now is all because of you and Malcolm, isn¡¯t it?¡± He curled his lips into a smirk, staring at Heather as he walked over to Luna¡¯s side. ¡°Do you want me to list out every single one of the mistakes and financial losses you caused thepany ever since you started hel ping out?¡± Jim took out a tablet and started reciting the contents. ¡°In Octoberst year, when you first took over Landry Group, youmitted a fatal mistake. After discovering that the daughter of one of our suppliers was prettier than you, making you feel uneasy when she met with you, you changed suppliers using defective products as an excuse. ¡°The next supplier that Landry Group worked with provided significantly poorer quality products with a ten-percent increase in price, and the financial losses stemmed from this incident are¡­¡± Jim seemed to have recorded plenty of information on his tablet. The color drained from Heather¡¯s face as he read out all the information. Chapter 1668 Chapter 1668 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1668 When Jim finally got to thest row of words, Heather¡¯s legs had gone so weak that she needed to hold onto a chair for support. She did not dare to object to him at all, fearing that he would bring out even more evidence! Charles was unaware of all of the things that Heather had done, but with just one nce at Heather¡¯s face, he knew instantaneously that everything Jim had said was true. His expression darkened when he realized this. He narrowed his eyes and nced first at Heather, then at Luna. Finally, he shot Jim a cold re and snapped, ¡°It turns out that even though you imed not to interfere in Landry Group¡¯s business during these few months, you¡¯ve secretly been observing everything!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. If Jim had not been watching since the start, he would not have been able to keep track of all the mistakes that Heather hadmitted. Heather¡¯s expression lit up when she heard this. She bit her lip and red at Jim. ¡°That¡¯s right. It turns out your im was fake, and you had secretly been noting down all of my mistakes since a year ago when you imed not to want to interfere in Landry Group anymore. ¡°Besides, all of the things you listed down were mistakes I hadmitted due tock of experience, but you didn¡¯t correct me at all and instead just wrote them down for record-keeping.¡± With that, she let out a sigh and added, ¡°Jim, even though you im to be doing this for the Landry family¡¯s good, you¡¯re secretly just watching and have no intention of helping us at all!¡± Finally, she turned to nce at Charles. ¡°Father, look at how outrageous Jim has been acting.¡± Charles narrowed his eyes, shot Jim a cold re, then stood up. ¡°You b*stard! ¡°Bring me back to the car. I have something to say to you!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes, approached him somewhat reluctantly, and helped Charles out of the room. After watching from the window to make sure they had gotten into the car, Heather sneered and stared at Luna triumphantly. ¡°Surprise, surprise, Luna. ¡°It turns out after barely a year of returning to the Land ry family, you¡¯re going to be kicked out again very soon.¡± She walked over to Luna¡¯s side, sneering, and whispered next to her ear. ¡°You sad little runt.¡± A small smirk yed on Luna¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t the end yet, and we have no idea who¡¯s going to be the sad little runt yet. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re marrying into the Quinn family tonight, you get to live happily ever after from now on. ¡°It¡¯s still unknown whether the Quinn family can even hold on until your wedding ends. What do you think will happen if the Quinn family goes bankrupt halfway through your wedding? If that happens, do you think you should call off the wedding or proceed with it?¡± Heather was outraged to hear this. She bit her lip and red at Luna. ¡°I shouId¡¯ve choked your child to death a month ago!¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that¡ª¡± Heather inched closer to Luna, snickering. ¡°The dead servant was right: Your child isn¡¯t dead at all, and I know exactly where she is.¡± Chapter 1669 Chapter 1669 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1669 Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon hearing this. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She bit her lip and grabbed hold of Heather¡¯s cor, staring at her intently. ¡°If my child isn¡¯t dead, where is she?¡± Luna was gripping Heather so hard that she could not breathe. Heather stared at Luna with a pale face and yelled, ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Heather was just trying to irk her because Luna hadughed at her for marrying into the Quinn family. In reality, she had no intention of telling Luna the truth about her child at all. However, she had underestimated the concern and love of a mother toward her child. At this moment, Luna had lost all sign of her usual gentleness and humility and was clutching onto Heather¡¯s cor like an enraged lion, demanding to know the child¡¯s whereabouts. Seeing that Heather was about to be suffocated, Theo quickly stormed into the room and grabbed hold of Luna. ¡± AIright, alright now. She¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t stop choking her. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to tell you the truth, then choking her to death won¡¯t change a thing.¡± Luna finally regained her rationality when she heard this. She bit her lip and red at Heather. ¡°You promised me yesterday that if I don¡¯t call the cops about what you did, you¡¯ll tell me who took my baby¡¯s corpse away as soon as the wedding is over!¡± After regaining her rationality, Luna knew that Heather¡¯s words could not be fully trusted at all. Therefore, she could not fall into the trap so easily. She had acted too rashly. She should have stuck to the n, which was to confirm whether the dead child belonged to her and Joshua after finding its corpse, then take it from there. Seeing that Luna had finallye to, Heather could not help sneering as she retorted, ¡°What I promised you was to tell you after me and Malcolm¡¯s wedding is over, so you¡¯d better pray that nothing bad happens at our wedding tonight. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll never know whether the corpse truly is your child at all, nor will you ever find out who took your child away!¡± With that, she turned and left the room. Luna remained motionless, staring at Heather¡¯s retreating figure with clenched fists. Theo let out a sigh and took her hand in his. When Heather came out of the house, she bumped into Jim, who had just gotten out of Charles¡¯ car. She let out a scoff, brushed past Jim, and got into the car. ¡°Father.¡± Heather started sobbing as soon as the door closed. ¡°You have no idea how outrageous Luna was behaving just now! ¡°She threatened me to leave the Land ry family, or me and Malcol m¡¯s wedding will not be able to go on as nned!¡± With that, she pulled her cor to one side, exposing the marks of Luna¡¯s hands around her neck. ¡°Look! If I hadn¡¯t acted smartly, I would¡¯ve been choked to death by now!¡± Charles lifted his head to nce at the red marks on Heather¡¯s neck and sighed. He handed a small tube of ointment to her. ¡°Put this on.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Heather took the ointment from him excitedly. However, she did not put it on immediately and instead continued to bber about Luna¡¯s outrageous behavior to him. Charles nced at the tube in her hands and said, a small smile ying on his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it hurts? If so, why aren¡¯t you putting on the medicine?¡± Heather paused for a moment before finally opening the tube and applying the ointment onto her neck, smiling at Charles at the same time. ¡°Where did you get this, Father?¡± Charles narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your brother gave it to me just now.¡± With that, he nced meaningfully at the ointment on Heather¡¯s neck and closed his eyes in exhaustion. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Heather froze. ¡°So early?¡± Chapter 1670 Chapter 1670 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1670 Heather bit her lip. ¡°Then how about kicking Luna out of the family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll announce the news after you and Malcolm¡¯s wedding ceremony is over tonight.¡± Charles rubbed his brows in frustration and said in a tired voice, ¡± You wouldn¡¯t want Luna to steal the limelight, would you?¡± Heather paused. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± With that, she tucked the ointment away and leaned against the passenger seatzily. ¡°In that case, Father, should I notify all the shareholders of thepany to attend my and Malcolm¡¯s wedding tonight because there¡¯s an important announcement to be made?¡± In the backseat, Charles let out a murmur of approval. Heather narrowed her eyes, a triumphant look crossing her face. She would summon everyone in thepany to watch Luna getting kicked out of the family after witnessing her fairytale wedding. As soon as she thought of this, Heather could not help curling her lips into a triumphant smile. Luna was no match for her. She had defeated her six years ago, and she could do it again! After sending Charles back to the hospital, Heather returned home to catch up on her sleep. She had not slept well the entire night at all. Firstly, she had been following Malcolm after finding out that he had gone to look for Luna, fearing that something would happen between the two of them. As for the remainder of the night, she had been plotting how to get rid of Luna. Finally, after Malcolm had returned home, Heather discovered the photos and videos on his tablet. She stole these photos from him and sent them to the news publishing sites. Everything that happened this morning, from the news of Luna and Joshua to bringing Charles to Luna¡¯s house, had been part of her n. As for Malcolm¡­ Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Heather had drugged him, causing him to sleep soundly at home! As soon as she thought of this, Heather curled her lips into a smirk and pushed open the room door. Malcolm was still sleeping soundly on their bed. She changed into her pajamas and silently crawled into the bed, wrapping her arms around Malcolm and closing her eyes. To her surprise, she suddenly felt Malcolm move as soon as she closed her eyes. She thought he was just tossing in his sleep and so did not take notice of it at all. She did not even bother to open her eyes and instead shifted into another position, intending to fall asleep with her arms wrapped around Malcolm. All of a sudden, she felt two hands around her neck. The grasp around her neck was so tight that she could not breathe, and for a moment, she thought she was going to suffocate! Heather immediately opened her eyes. Malcolm was staring at her with a look of white-hot rage. He stared at her intently and snapped through gritted teeth, ¡°You b¡±tch! How dare you drug me and expose the photos without my knowing? ¡°You smell like medicine now; were you out bringing Charles to find Luna?¡± Heather¡¯s face turned purple as she struggled against his grip. ¡°Malcolm, let go of me¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re getting married tonight, I would¡¯ve choked you to death right now!¡± He red at her. ¡± You¡¯ve spoiled my ns!¡± Chapter 1671 Chapter 1671 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1671 Malcolm was choking Heather so harshly that she could not breathe. She bit her lip as she wheezed, ¡°Malcolm¡­ How did I even ruin your ns¡­? ¡°Didn¡¯t you take those photos to¡­sabotage Luna like this?¡± As soon as he heard this, Malcolm got so angry that he gripped her neck even harder. He red at the woman before him and snapped, ¡°How would you know what I was nning to do? Do you know what consequences will happen now that you have posted those photos and videos? ¡°If you didn¡¯t expose those photos, Luna would still have been willing to hand over the money to prevent bringing shame to the Landry family and helped us get over this rut! ¡°Now that you¡¯ve posted the photos and videos, and everyone in the city has seen them, what am I supposed to use to threaten Luna into handing the money over?¡± White-hot rage was etched in Malcolm¡¯s bloodshot eyes as he choked Heather¡¯s neck. ¡°Tell me!¡± Heather felt like she was about to die. However, she had no way of rebutting Malcolm because the consequence he feared had already happened. Just a short while ago, at Luna¡¯s house, Heather had already witnessed Luna¡¯s unwillingness to hand over the money under her name, not even a single penny! As soon as she thought of this, Heather bit her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t we¡­have our final chess piece? We still have Riley!¡± Malcolm grew even more outraged at the mention of Riley. ¡°How dare you even mention her? Let me ask you this: What on earth were you doing when Hunter first brought Riley home? ¡°Why did the DNA test show that she¡¯s not blood-rted to neither Joshua nor Luna at all? ¡°I asked Hunter about this, and he¡¯s certain that the child he brought back belonged to Joshua and Luna, so the only exnation is that the baby got swapped out at the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± If it were not for Heather, he would still have something he could use to threaten Luna! Heather grew dazed as soon as she heard this. How could this be? Riley¡­was not Luna and Joshua¡¯s daughter? Where was the real child, then? Just as she was pondering this, Heather felt Malcolm¡¯s grip tighten around her neck. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not release herself from his grip. She was starting to think that Malcolm would choke her to death right on top of their bed! Finally, amid the chaos, Heather reached out and grabbed hold of a vase on the nightstand¡ª With a loud thud, she brought it down on Malcolm¡¯s head, cracking his scalp open, and it caused blood to trickle down his head and into his eyes. Malcolm was in so much pain that he immediately let go of Heather and held his bleeding wound, snapping through gritted teeth, ¡°Heather Landry! You b¡±tch!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the b¡±tch!¡± Heather got up from the bed and said, panting heavily, ¡°I was almost choked to death!¡± With that, she let out an exhale and suddenly grew calm. ¡± Haven¡¯t you always had spies in Banyan City? Well, ask them to get a few samples of Nellie, Luna¡¯s daughter.¡± Malcolm nced at her, frowning. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a panic?¡± Heather sneered as she rubbed her neck. ¡°If Aura and I could use Luna¡¯s DNA to trick Charles and Rosalyn in the past, then I can use Nellie¡¯s DNA to deceive Joshua and Luna now! ¡°By that time, Riley will still be known as Luna and Joshua¡¯s son, and we¡¯ll be safe as soon as we get what we want from them. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°God only knows how long it will take for Luna and Joshua to realize something is wrong.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Even though Heather always struck him as a useless person, she made a lot of sense at this moment. As he summoned one of the servants to help clean his wound, Malcolm picked up his phone and contacted the spy he had in Banyan City. Chapter 1672 Chapter 1672 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1672 After settling everything, Malcolm nced coldly at the red fingerprints on Heather¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t wear a ne at the wedding tonight anymore; you should wear a ribbon around your neck instead.¡± There was no way that these marks could be covered by concealer. Heather rolled her eyes at him andid back down in the bed. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± As long as the wedding could go on as nned and everyone in Landry Group could see how well she was doingpared to Luna, it did not matter whether she got to wear a ne or not! Luna¡¯s house. Luna stared at Jim with a frown on her face. ¡°You want me to attend Heather and Malcolm¡¯s wedding tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jim picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea as he continued earnestly, ¡°Not only do you have to attend, but you should look your best. I want you to be the most stunning woman there.¡± Luna suddenly felt likeughing. ¡°Jim, the star of tonight should be Heather.¡± Jim was asking her to dress her best and be the most stunning woman at Heather and Malcolm¡¯s wedding¡­ Was she not already getting more attention than she needed? The rtionship between her, Heather, and Malcolm were almost at its breaking point, and if she were to show up at their wedding and steal the limelight¡­ ¡°The star of tonight should be you.¡± Jim lifted his head to stare intently at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the old geezer said he wanted to announce kicking you out of the Landry family tonight after the ceremony is over. ¡°If you don¡¯t even attend the wedding when the announcement is being made, that would be humiliating.¡± With that, he put down his teacup and curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°You¡¯re my sister, so even if you¡¯re going to leave us, I want you to do so while looking your best.¡± Luna pursed her lips and fell silent. ¡°Okay.¡± A split secondter, she lifted her head to smile at Jim. ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to look my best, even while being kicked out.¡± Since she already knew that Charles was going to kick her out of the family that night, she had to be there. Sometimes, a person just had to face the music. Jim let out an exhale when he heard this and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°You are my sister, after all.¡± After deciding that she would attend the wedding, Jim and Luna went to the city center after lunch. She wanted to pick out a suitable dress for the wedding. ¡°Fancy seeing you here. Have you changed boyfriends so soon after being kicked out of Mr. Lynch¡¯s housest night? ¡± a sharp, screeching female voice rang out just as Luna and Jim were picking out a dress, arm-in-arm. This voice sounded oddly familiar. Luna immediately turned to nce in the direction of the voice. The person standing before her was none other than a haughty-looking Cheryl, along with a few of her sidekicks. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Cheryl was sneering at Luna. ¡°I thought you had somehow managed tond yourself a rich new boyfriend, but it turns out to just be the man who went to pick you up from the police station.¡± Jim could not help furrowing his brows when he heard this. Before he could even say a word, Luna pinched his arm to stop him. ¡°Nice to see you again, Ms. Cheryl.¡± She smiled at Cheryl and added, ¡°Are you here to choose a dress, too?¡± Cheryl snickered, then lifted her head arrogantly and replied, ¡°Of course! President Lynch wants me to be his plus-one for Master Quinn and Ms. Heather¡¯s wedding tonight!¡± With that, she shot Luna a contemptuous nce. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your chance, you dirtbag! President Lynch likes me more than you now!¡± Chapter 1673 Chapter 1673 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1673 Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luna and Jim immediately frowned upon hearing this as they exchanged nces. Joshua¡­was going to be attending the wedding as well? Seeing that Luna did not reply, Cheryl grew even more delighted. She nced at Luna with a smirk on her face and said, ¡°Now you finally know the truth, huh? I¡¯ve already told you: President Lynch likes adorable, considerate women like me. As for a sI¡±t like you¡­¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s just toying around with you.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Cheryl¡¯sckeys added, fanning, ¡°That¡¯s right; no woman is a match for our precious Cheryl!¡± ¡°No one can surpass her¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡± Jim curled his lips into a small smile when he heard this. He crossed his arms at his chest and stared at Cheryl with a mischievous look. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Joshua Lynch¡¯s type was women like you.¡± Cheryl puffed her chest out haughtily. ¡°Of course!¡± Jim gave her a once-over and turned to point at the most expensive dress in the store. ¡°Shall we buy this dress, Luna? ¡°If you wear this dress, you¡¯ll definitely steal the limelight tonight, and no amount of adorable, considerate women canpete with you.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and nced at the dress. ¡°Never mind. ¡°If I were to attend the wedding with Joshua tonight, then I might consider buying it, but¡­¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it on?¡± Luna nced at Cheryl with a helpless look. ¡°Nevermind.¡± Cheryl overheard every single word of this conversation. She bit her lip and nced at the price tag of the dress. It was way above her budget. Just as she was about to leave, however, herckeys started to chant, ¡°Come on, Cheryl, buy this dress.¡± ¡°Some people are jealous because they can¡¯t attend the wedding as President Lynch¡¯s plus-one in this dress, but you can!¡± ¡°This dress will look so much better on you than on her!¡± Cheryl had no reason to reject them anymore. Even if the dress were out of her budget, she would have to live with it anyway. None of this mattered, as long as she became Joshua Lynch¡¯s most dazzling plus-one tonight! She turned to summon a salesperson, feeling somewhat confused. ¡°I want to try on this dress.¡± The salesperson smiled at her. ¡°The fitting room is this way, Miss.¡± After Cheryl and herckeys disappeared into the fitting room, Luna and Jim exchanged a knowing smile and left the store together. This mall was actually owned by Jim, so naturally, all of the stores inside it were part of his own as well. The dress that they had pointed to had been hanging inside the store for two years, having never been bought because of its absurd price point. ¡°You¡¯re such a bad person.¡± Luna could not helpughing a s soon as she came out of the store. Jim raised his brows. ¡°It takes one to know one.¡± The two of them sat down in a caf¨¦. Afterughing about their encounter with Cheryl, Jim suddenly grew puzzled. ¡°Why would Joshua be interested in Heather and Malcolm¡¯s wedding?¡± Luna furrowed her brows. Suddenly, she recalled the conversation she had heard when she called Joshuast night when the senior management of hispany had been reporting their ns to him. She bit her lip and took a sip of her coffee. Maybe Joshua wanted to be there at Malcolm¡¯s wedding and watch with his own eyes as the Quinn family went broke before him¡­ Chapter 1674 Chapter 1674 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1674 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Jim with a frown on his face when he noticed that Luna was zoning out. Luna quickly shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Truthfully, she wanted to tell Jim what she had overheard on the phone since the Quinn and Land ry families were a single unit, and if the Quinn family went broke, it would affect the Landry family too. However, after second thought, she stopped herself from doing so. After all, she was not going to be a Landry anymore tonight. The only two people she cared for in the Landry family were Rosalyn and Jim, but at this point, Rosalyn was already in Lincoln City, and Jim had also left Landry Group and started his own career elsewhere. She had no reason to care about the Landry family anymore. That evening, at Starhill Hotel. Malcolm and Heather¡¯s weddingmenced as nned. There was arge banner announcing their wedding strung across the entrance of the hall, and there was even a giant wedding photo of the two of them hung next to it. Everyone who passed by and caught sight of the names and faces of the bride and groom wouldment what a beautiful couple this was. However, at this moment, the star of tonight was feeling as frustrated as ever. Thud! Inside the makeup room, Heather mmed her makeup box against the mirror next to it and screamed, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± When she had gone to sleep this morning, the only thing on her neck was the red fingerprints that Luna and Malcolm had left, but at this very hour, it had be an ulcerating wound! The blister fluid was mixed in with bright red blood, and together, they were seeping out of the small holes on her skin, emanating a horrendous scent. The makeup artist next to her was stunned by this sight. She stammered timidly, ¡°Ms. Landry, why don¡¯t¡­ Why don¡¯t I call in a doctor? It looks¡­quite serious.¡± Heather turned to re at her. ¡°The guests have all entered the hall now, and there are guests and reporters crawling everywhere! ¡°If you call a doctor into the makeup room right now, what will everyone think of me? Do you want everyone to know what happened to my neck?¡± With that, she fixated her gaze on the usually soft, rosy skin of her neck and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Get me some antiseptic, and wrap a ribbon around my neck after you clean it!¡± After all, Malcolm, too, had told her not to wear any jewelry on her neck and instead just tie a ribbon for decoration. The makeup artist quickly nodded. ¡°Okay¡­I¡¯m on it!¡± With that, she quickly found Heather some antiseptic. The sting of the antiseptic on Heather¡¯s wound put her in so much pain that her entire body trembled. She narrowed her eyes and stared at her reflection in the mirror. What happened? Her neck had only been choked by Luna and Malcolm¡­ Suddenly, Heather recalled that she had put on some ointment that Charles had given her onto her neck. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she thought of this, she found her handbag and handed the tube of ointment, which was covered in foreign writing, to the makeup artist. ¡°Help me check and see what this is.¡± After taking the tube from Heather and ncing at it, the makeup artist started to shake. ¡°Ms. Landry, this medicine¡­ She continued in a trembling voice, ¡°It says here that¡­this medicine will speed up the skin¡¯s decaying process¡­ It¡¯ll cause wounds to ulcerate after approximately ten hours¡­ and is to be used with caution¡­¡± Heather¡¯s entire body froze. She snatched the ointment back and stared in shock at the logo on the packaging. She remembered. This was the ointment that Malcolm had bought to ther all over Rosalyn! What was it doing in Charles¡¯ hands? Chapter 1675 Chapter 1675 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1675 When Luna showed up at Starhill Hotel, arm-in-arm with Jim, it was less than an hour from the start of the wedding ceremony. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The two of them registered their names at the front desk. Jim dered their names to the hostess impatiently. Luna, on the other hand, started ncing around the venue as her hold remained on Jim. The venue of the wedding was decorated very extravagantly. Heather was right: She and Malcolm¡¯s wedding was indeed far more luxurious and extravagant than Luna and Malcolm¡¯s engagement party. Just as Luna was looking around the ce, a ck Masevati pulled up at the hotel entrance. Standing at the entrance, Luna immediately caught sight of the woman that had gotten out of the car. Cheryl was indeed wearing the dress that Jim had tricked her into buying that afternoon. However¡­ The dress was totally inappropriate for her. Cheryl was a delicate and graceful woman, but this dress was more daring and suited for mature women, so it did not look good on her at all. It did not look good on her at all so much that, from afar, she appeared like a child wearing her mother¡¯s dress. Luna refused to believe that Joshua had not noticed this. If he truly cared about Cheryl, he would never allow her to wear such an inappropriate dress. Still, judging from the triumphant look on her face at this moment, Luna knew that not only did Joshua not point out her ws, but he had even given herpliments. Otherwise, she would not be so delighted at all. Luna remained motionless as she watched Joshua getting out of the car, dressed entirely in ck. His gaze did not remain on Cheryl, who had snaked her arm around his, and instead fell onto Luna. Their gazes met. Luna curled her lips into a polite smile. ¡°Shall we go in?¡± Jim asked rather frustratedly after exining countless times to the hostess how to spell his name. He nced at Luna, frowning, and followed her gaze¡ª He could not help guffawing when he caught sight of Cheryl. ¡°Had she really bought the dress? If I remember correctly, it cost about two hundred thousand dors. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this woman is just a secretary working for Joshua? Does Joshua pay his secretaries that high of a sry?¡± Luna curled her lips into a smirk, ncing at him. Then, she turned and strode into the hall, holding Jim¡¯s arm. ¡°What do you know about women? If this dress allows her to stand out next to Joshua, and he falls in love with her, two hundred thousand will no longer be an issue.¡± Jim fell silent for a moment, then smirked. ¡°You¡¯re right; this is an investment. ¡°Although I must say, that dress has been hanging in that store for two years now, so don¡¯t you think it was an outstanding achievement for me to be able to sell it off?¡± Jim and Luna did not lower their voices while speaking, and they were not far from where Joshua and Cheryl were standing, so naturally, Cheryl had overheard every word of their conversation. Her expression darkened. It was at this moment she finally realized that she had been tricked! She red at Luna with a look of hatred. Two hundred thousand was not a small amount of money for her. She had only managed to buy that dress after swiping all of her credit cards! Initially, she thought that this dress would allow her to stand out among the crowd and let everyone think that she was Joshua¡¯s girlfriend. However, it turned out that it had all been a part of Luna and the evil man¡¯s n! Joshua furrowed his brows when he caught sight of the look in Cheryl¡¯s eyes as she stared at Luna. He said in a low voice as he strode toward the hotel entrance, ¡°Cheryl.¡± When Joshua called her name, Cheryl quicklyposed herself and replied in a sweet, gentle voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here, President Lynch. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°What I told youst night was very clear, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Joshua stared in the direction in front of him and continued in an impassive voice, without even a single hint of emotion, ¡°The only woman I love is my ex- wife, and there will never be anyone else.¡± Chapter 1676 Chapter 1676 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1676 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The reason I had asked you toe with me was that I couldn¡¯t be bothered to find someone else to be my plus- one. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on me, and don¡¯t get jealous of other people because of me.¡± Joshua thought that he was being extremely clear, but to Cheryl, this was not what she understood at all. She snickered internally as she nodded obediently in reply to his words. All men were liars. Joshua imed that the only woman he loved was his ex- wife, the mother of his children¡­but what about Luna? She was not his ex-wife either, was she? Previously, Cheryl had heard from some of her colleagues, who hade from Banyan City, that Joshua¡¯s ex-wife had died six years ago. Since Joshua could fall for Luna, why could he not fall for her, too? As soon as she thought of this, Cheryl let out an exhale and curled her lips into a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Lynch; I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Up until that point, the only man she had fallen in love with was Joshua Lynch and no other. Luna, on the other hand¡­ As soon as she thought of this, Cheryl could not help lifting her head to nce at Luna. Luna had been holding that man¡¯s arm intimately all this while, as though they were a happy couple. How could a disloyal, two-timing woman like Luna evenpare to her? At this moment, Joshua and Cheryl had already reached the hostess¡¯ desk. The hostess inquired about their names and rtionship with the bride and groom. Joshua curled his lips into an elegant smile and replied, ¡± Joshua Lynch and Cheryl Martin. As for how we¡¯re rted to the bride and groom¡­¡± He said with a smirk, ¡°I guess you can say we¡¯re mortal enemies.¡± The entire hall fell silent upon hearing this. Everyone turned to stare at Joshua in shock. Some of the sharper guests recognized him as the CEO of Lynch Group, Joshua Lynch! ¡°What is he doing here?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that after almost bankrupting the Landry and Quinn families, he still dares to show his face here!¡± ¡°I heard that initially, the Quinn and Landry families didn¡¯t need to get married at all, but because they were on the verge of bankruptcy after being attacked by Lynch Group, they had no choice but to marry their son and daughter so that they can merge their assets!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he even showed up at their wedding, considering he was the one who forced them into this!¡± The whispers and murmurs of the people around them made Cheryl bite her lip nervously. She immediately snuck a nce at Joshua. He merely stood motionlessly and stared at the hostess with an impassive look. ¡°Come on, write it down.¡± The hostess hesitated, unsure whether or not to register this man as the bride and groom¡¯s ¡®mortal enemy.¡¯ One of the people in charge surreptitiously gave Malcolm a call. Soon, Malcolm, dressed in a white suit embroidered with gold trimming, appeared at the hotel entrance. His outfit was very formal and extravagant. However, the hat on top of his head seemed to be a jarring contrast to his identity as a groom. As soon as he walked out, he caught sight of Joshua standing at the door. Joshua was dressed in a ck suit, and there was not a hint of expression on his face. It seemed as though this man was not here to attend a wedding and, instead, was here to chair a meeting. Malcolm narrowed his eyes and walked over to them, sneering. ¡°Joshua Lynch, it¡¯s a joyous asion for Heather and me today, so you¡¯d better scram. Don¡¯t make me beat you up!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Joshua curled his lips into an elegant smile and started adjusting his cuff. ¡°What if making you beat me up is exactly what I want? ¡°Are you sure that a man with a head injury like you is a match for me?¡± Chapter 1677 Chapter 1677 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1677 Malcolm¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He stared at Joshua with a frown on his face. ¡°Did you spy on me?¡± How else could Joshua have known that he had injured his head? Joshua narrowed his eyes, sneering. It turned out stupidity was contagious; Malcolm had lost his intelligence after being with Heather for so long. Malcolm was wearing a hat on such an important asion¡­so did he honestly think no one could tell that he had injured his head? However, since Malcolm¡¯s first instinct was that Joshua had spied on him¡­Joshua had no intention of correcting him. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°What I¡¯m asking you now is do you think you¡¯re a match for me?¡± With that, he nced at Malcolm¡¯s hat and added, ¡°Do you suppose you¡¯ll be able to go on with your wedding as nned if I punch a hole right into your head?¡± Malcolm gritted his teeth upon hearing this. ¡°What else do you know about me?¡± He had not thought that Joshua would be able to nt his men at Quinn Mansion! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. How many spies were there, and who were they? Could it be that¡­he had already found out about Riley¡¯s true identity? Malcolm suddenly began to grow terrified when he recalled that Joshua had only sent a few of his men to trail Hunter instead of most of his man-force as he had anticipated. Malcolm¡¯s men had only managed to infiltrate Nellie¡¯s kindergarten that day and started to collect samples of her hair and nails. If Joshua had already found out the truth¡­ Malcolm was so nervous that he forgot to retaliate to Joshua¡¯s provocation. Just as everyone was staring at him, anticipating his response, a deep, male voice resonated from behind them, ¡°It¡¯s Malcolm and Heather¡¯s big day today, so why are you trying to force him to get into a fight with you at the entrance, Mr. Lynch?¡± Everyone turned in the direction of the voice. It was Charles, who slowly walked in their direction, propped up by his butler. At this moment, Charles had lost all trace of the sickly look he had previously and instead looked radiant and in good health, grinning from ear to ear. He strode over to Malcolm¡¯s side and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Mr. Lynch must¡¯vee to witness your and Heather¡¯s grand wedding. ¡°After all, I hear that he and his ex-wife had never hosted a wedding before, from their marriage to their divorce¡­so let him go inside to witness what it¡¯s like.¡± With that, Charles let out a small cough and whispered in Malcolm¡¯s ear, ¡°After all, we¡¯re going to announce the news about Luna tonight, so let him stay.¡± Since Charles had already made his statement, Malcolm did not feel it was appropriate to go against his soon-to-be father-inw¡¯s wishes. On top of that, he also knew that Charles had been nning to announce kicking Luna out of the family that same night. As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm nodded and signaled to the hostess. ¡°Let hime in.¡± He, too, was curious to see what Joshua¡¯s reaction would be when he found out Luna had been kicked out of the family because of him. After receiving the orders from Malcolm, the hostess quickly got back to her seat and resumed registering Joshua¡¯s name. Charles entered the hall with the butler¡¯s help. ¡°Father.¡± Malcolm took the opportunity to follow after Charles and quickly left. Seeing that no drama had happened, the crowd around them dissipated. Satisfied at having been registered as Malcolm¡¯s enemy on the guest list, Joshua entered the hall with Cheryl by his side. This was the first time Cheryl had attended such a grand andvish event. She nced all around her with a look of curiosity and delight. Seeing how excited she was, Joshua curled his lips into a weak smile and let go of her hand. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can walk around on your own and have as much food as you want, provided you don¡¯t cause trouble for anyone.¡± After noting down Joshua¡¯s seat, Cheryl turned and began sauntering around the hall. Joshua sat down in his seat and could not help curling his lips into a smirk when he saw Cheryl looking and walking around the ce in awe. Chapter 1678 Chapter 1678 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1678 Cheryl was still a young girl, after all. Joshua let out a sigh and instinctively began searching the crowd for Luna. Soon, he caught sight of her, sitting in a corner and chatting with Jim. She was as elegant as always, emanating an aura of grace and tranquility that no one could ignore. Joshua nced first at Luna, then at Cheryl, and could not helpmenting how time had passed. He still remembered that when he and Luna had first gotten married; she had been around Cheryl¡¯s age too. All girls this age must have longed for a grand,vish wedding like this, did they not? Suddenly, Joshua recalled what Charles had said just minutes earlier¡­ ¡°I hear that he and his ex-wife had never hosted a wedding before, from their marriage to their divorce¡­¡± Joshua let out a sigh, and a twinge of guilt crept into his eyes. He had never given Luna the wedding of her dreams before. At that time, he had always thought that he would never fall in love with Luna and that the only reason he had married her was to get out of marrying Hailey Walter. If he had known that he and Luna would end up like this in the future¡­ He would never have let the most memorable day of her life slip by just like that. s, their rtionship was already past its breaking point, so what use was there to ponder over things like this? It served no purpose apart from upsetting himself. Soon, the wedding ceremony began. This was indeed the wedding of the century from all aspects of the ceremony, including lighting, music, and venue. All of them were of great taste and earned the envy of every woman in Merchant City. The bride and groom appeared at the entrance amongst the melodic music. Malcolm was wearing a hat, whereas Heather had a ribbon tied around her neck. The two looked a little strange, but thankfully, these were just minor ws in an almost wless wedding ceremony. After reading their vows and exchanging their rings, the wedding was officially over. The final part of the event was the cake-cutting. Malcolm¡¯s arms were around Heather, and the two of them looked like a match made in heaven. Just as the de of the pastry knife was about the slice into the cake¡ª The door to the hall burst wide open, and a group of men wearing dark colors strode into the room. The clothes they wore were inappropriate for the event today. All of a sudden, the entire hall fell silent. Onstage, Heather and Malcolm, who were about to cut the cake smilingly, lifted their heads in unison. Heather¡¯s smile froze on her face at this sight. All of these men were familiar to her. These were all of the men she had ever been with, including boyfriends and past flings! Original from N?velDrama.Org. The color drained from her face. Why were they here? How did they even make it past the guards outside? What were they doing here, wearing clothes so dark that it seemed like they were attending a funeral? As though he had registered the surprise on Heather¡¯s face, the man at the first of the line lifted his head to stare at her, smiling. ¡°We are all here to pay respects to our dead love. ¡°Ms. Heather Landry had, at different points of time, promised every one of us that she¡¯d one day let us be the heir to the Landry family. ¡°We¡¯re here to ask you this, Ms. Heather: Howe Malcolm Quinn is the one who got to marry you, considering all of us here had slept with you and dated you in the past?¡± The entire hall fell silent. All of a sudden, the crowd erupted into a flurry of chatter. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that¡­Ms. Heather had always stayed true to her values and remained a virgin until getting engaged with Master Quinn?¡± Chapter 1679 Chapter 1679 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1679 ¡°Do you honestly believe that buIIsh*t? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that rich people like them are always out having fun even though they appear like sensible people?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right; there¡¯s probably almost thirty men in this line¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The audience¡¯s whispers and murmurs echoed through the room. Onstage, Heather¡¯s entire body was as stiff as a rock as she held onto the cake knife. Malcolm narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice as he let go of her hand, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Heather was so nervous that she could not even say a word. What else was she supposed to say? These men were¡­right. Every time she slept with them, she would always tell them that she would let them be the future heir of the Landry family so that they would perform better in bed. After all, everyone knew of the status of the Landry family in Merchant City. Therefore, no matter who they were and where they came from, every single one of these men would work harder to please Heather after hearing this. On the other hand, Heather would always ghost them after having fun and go in search of her next target. Some of them did not bother her, whereas some of them would continue to pester her for this, and every time this happened, she would hire some gangsters to beat those men up. She had been doing this for many years, yet she never thought that¡­ These men woulde to stir up trouble on her wedding day! As soon as she thought of this, Heather bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°Malcolm, you have to listen to me, I¡ª¡± Suddenly, Malcolm¡¯s assistant stormed onstage and whispered a few words next to his ear. Malcolm widened his eyes in shock. At this same time, the phones of everyone in the room began to chime, and all of the guests lowered their heads to check their phones. ¡°Quinn Group has lost the final vendor in its supply chain!¡± ¡°Their shares have shrunk by two thousand percent!¡± ¡°Quinn Group has gone bankrupt!¡± All of this astonishing news echoed around the room. Luna immediately turned to nce at Jim. Jim, too, checked his phone. When he felt Luna¡¯s gaze on him, he lifted his head to stare at her solemnly. ¡°The Quinn family is going broke after all.¡± With that, he turned to nce at the corner where Joshua was sitting. At this moment, Joshua was sipping his wine elegantly, watching the audience¡¯s reactions around him. When he felt Jim¡¯s gaze on him, Joshua even raised his ss gracefully in Jim¡¯s direction. Jim narrowed his eyes. This man was far more merciless and detail-oriented than he thought. He had deliberately chosen to attack Quinn Group one final time at this crucial moment. If Jim had not arranged for Heather¡¯s ex-boyfriends to show up at the wedding himself, he would have thought that Joshua was the one who did this. The timing was impable. However¡­ Jim recalled another thing. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. If the Quinn family had gone broke, then how would it affect the Land ry family, who had been working in close rtion with them? Luna nced first at Jim, then at Joshua, and finally lowered her head to check the time. 7 p.m. She still remembered from the phone conversation the night before that the news of Quinn Group¡¯s bankruptcy would be announced at 7 p.m. sharp. The timing was perfect, not a second too early or toote. Meanwhile, onstage, both Heather and Malcolm¡¯s faces had turned as white as the wall behind them! Heather bit her lip, ncing at Malcolm. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t make it in time.¡± Malcolm gritted his teeth and shot Heather a murderous re. Chapter 1680 Chapter 1680 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1680 ¡°If you hadn¡¯t messed up my n, I would¡¯ve been able to get Luna to hand over the money to sustain the operations!¡± At this point, the gap in the funding was sorge that they could not possibly fill it at all! If they did not manage to fill the gap within an hour, Quinn Group would go bankrupt! Malcolm bit his lip and shifted his gaze onto Luna, sitting among the crowd. She was still sitting on the sofa, watching themotion as though none of this had anything to do with her. Malcolm knew that it was no use to ask Luna for help anymore¡­ The only thing he could do was to let Charles step up. On one hand, kicking Luna out of the family would strengthen the shareholders¡¯ trust in Landry Group. 0 n the other hand, it would allow the Land ry family to use their remaining assets to help the Quinn family! Otherwise, after his efforts of binding the two corporations together over thest six months, Landry Group would also go broke after Quinn Group did! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm turned to stare at Charles who sat quietly in a corner. Since Granny Quinn did not attend the wedding that night, the most respected person in this room was Charles. Charles was the only one who could settle thismotion. When he felt Malcolm¡¯s gaze on him, Charles curled his lips into a smile and stood up slowly. He nced impassively at the men who hade to stir u p trouble and said, ¡°Please calm down, everyone. I have an important announcement to make after this.¡± With that, he nced at the uninvited guests. ¡°Guards, please escort these men out.¡± However, the man leading the troupe was not buying this at all. ¡°Why should we go out? We¡¯ve alle here to im the justice we deserve from Heather Landry, and if she doesn¡¯t give us an answer that is satisfying enough, we won¡¯t leave!¡± Heather furrowed her brows and snapped frustratedly, ¡± What kind of answer do you want? ¡°Even though I slept with all of you in the past, I¡¯m now married, and all of that happened in the past, so how dare you evene to stir up trouble at my wedding?¡± As soon as she said this, the entire room fell silent. Malcolm¡¯s expression darkened. That idiot! Initially, they could have imed that these men were just here to stir up trouble after being bribed, but Heather had just admitted to the public that she was a disloyal and promiscuous woman! Heather¡¯s expression darkened when she heard the murmurs and whispers of the crowd beneath her. She bit her lip and quickly tried to find an excuse for her outburst. ¡°I had never slept with any of you at all! You¡¯re all lying and trying to tarnish my reputation!¡± This was exactly what the men had been waiting to hear. The leader smirked and replied, ¡°Heather, are you saying that you¡¯ve never slept with any of us before?¡± With that, he pressed a button on the remote controller he was holding. The screen, which had previously been disying Heather and Malcolm¡¯s wedding photos, suddenly switched to pictures of Heather. All of them were pictures of her, naked and in the throes of passion with different men. All of the men in the photos were different, but the only thing that remained unchanged throughout all the images was Heather. Some of the wedding guests started topare the pictures to the men standing before them and realized that they were indeed the same people! Meanwhile, onstage, Heather stared at these pictures with wide eyes, her entire body frozen as though she had been struck by lightning. All of these photos were taken without her knowledge. There were pictures of her with every single man she had ever been with, and the earliest one was five years ago. She bit her lip. It was clear that whoever took these photos had been nning this for a long time. Someone had taken photos of her for the past five years! This could not possibly be Luna or Joshua¡¯s doing, nor could it be Malcolm¡¯s. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Heather immediately turned to nce at Jim, who was sitting beneath the stage. She met his smiling gaze. When their eyes met, Jim curled his lips into a smirk and mouthed something to her, and Heather could tell what he was trying to say to her even from afar. ¡°It was me.¡± Chapter 1681 Chapter 1681 Heather clenched her fists at her sides. She suddenly recalled what had happened that morning. At that time, Jim had also brought out a tablet and recited all of the mistakes and wrongdoing she had committed over thest few months to Charles. She had thought that Jim had only started to target her after she took over Landry Group, but it turned out¡­ He had been preparing for this moment and lying in wait as far back as five years ago. It was obvious that Jim was the mastermind behind this disruption at her wedding. She had underestimated this man. It turned out that he was not idie at all and, instead, was waiting for the perfect moment to pounce! As soon as she thought of this, Heather bit her lip, and a twinge of hatred spread through her eyes. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Finally, after a few minutes that felt like a century, the slideshow of Heather¡¯s photos ended. At this moment, Malcolm¡¯s expression was as dark as the night sky. Beneath the stage, the crowd had erupted into murmurs. All of the bride¡¯s past flings had arrived at the wedding venue and even disyed their intimate photos for all the world to see. It was clear they were doing this to humiliate the groom! Some of the guests even brought up Malcolm¡¯s engagement party that he had hosted at the same hotel almost a year ago. At that time, Luna¡¯s ex-husband had also stirred up trouble at the scene of the party. Some of them even started toment, ¡°Could it be that Master Quinn is destined to be a cuckold?¡± Even though whoever had said this did not say it very loudly, Malcolm could still hear it from onstage. He clenched his fists even tighter. All of a sudden, his assistant got on the stage and whispered next to his ear, ¡°Because of what happened just now, the shareholders of Quinn Group are no longer in favor of your marriage to Ms. Heather Landry. Now, they¡¯re outside thepany, demanding that we give them back their money, or they¡¯lle to stir up trouble here¡­¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes. He could not let this happen! After all, they had invited all of the most wealthy and influential people in Merchant City to their wedding. If the shareholders were to cause trouble here, the consequences would be dire. As soon as he thought of this, he bit his lip and tried to suppress the rage in his heart. Then, he slowly walked over to Charles¡¯ side and said in a low voice, ¡°Father, I¡¯m not going to hold any of this against Heather, nor will I divorce her, but¡­you have to announce the news now, without any hesitation. ¡°Quinn Group has lost its supply chain and our shares have plummeted, so if you don¡¯t announce the news now, Landry Group will also suffer the same consequences.¡± Charles narrowed his eyes. ¡°I have my ns.¡± With that, he lifted his gaze and smiled at the men beneath the stage. ¡°Everyone, I know you¡¯ve been bribed by someone to stir up trouble here, but if we were to look into this issue, Heather had slept with all of you before she had gotten engaged. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been with either of you ever since she got engaged to Malcolm, has she? ¡°Has any one of you slept with her during thest six months?¡± None of the men could answer. The leader furrowed his brows but did not reply. ¡°Well, since Heather never sought out any of you after she got engaged, then you should all know what she means. ¡°Since you¡¯re all here tonight because of money, then you should go to the entrance to retrieve the money you¡¯ve been promised. All of the wedding gifts to the bride and groom tonight have been ced at the entrance, so feel free to take them, but after taking the gifts, you should leave this hall.¡± The leader fell silent for a moment, then finally nodded. ¡± Alright! Mr. Landry is such a generous man, so we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± With that, the entire troupe of men turned and left. Chapter 1682 Chapter 1682 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1682 Malcolm and Heather exchanged a nervous nce. All the wedding gifts had indeed been ced at the hall entrance, and there were probably hundreds of thousands of dors there, so how could they give them to these men so willingly? However, no matter how disgruntled they were at this arrangement, they had no choice but to swallow their frustrations. After all, Quinn Group was depending on Charles to save them! Malcolm and Heather watched in despair as the men left with the wedding gifts that belonged rightfully to them. After these men left, Malcolm ordered the guards to close the doors behind them. As soon as the doors closed, Charles let out an exhale. ¡± Alright, now that there are no other unrted people inside this room, I would like to announce mytest decision¡ª¡± Onstage, Heather clenched her fists at her sides. Even though she had been humiliated by what happened¡­ She turned to nce at Luna and curled her lips into a sneer. It was clear that Luna had deliberately dressed up for this asion. She was wearing a navy dress, and her hair was draped all over her left shoulder. A beautiful sapphire earring hung on Luna¡¯s right earlobe, making her look elegant and poised. Heather could not help snickering. ¡®What use is there for you to dress up so beautifully, Luna? ¡®Tonight, you¡¯re still going to be a poor little runt with nowhere to call home! ¡®Tonight, I, Heather Landry, will be the star of the show!¡¯ Original from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she thought of this, Heather could not help curling her lips even wider. Charles was about to announce the news of kicking Luna out of the family at any moment! She was already looking forward to seeing the look of despair on Luna¡¯s face! As soon as she thought of this, she bit her lip and grabbed hold of Malcolm¡¯s arm. She would let him know that from now on, she was the true heiress of the Landry family and that his decision six years ago had been wrong! So what if the blood coursing through Luna¡¯s veins were Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s? There could only be one heiress to the Landry family fortune, and it was going to be her, Heather! Malcolm narrowed his eyes, feeling the excitement in Heather¡¯s entire being, and said in a low voice, ¡°You better hope nothing else goes wrong, or else¡­¡± Even though he did not finish his sentence, Heather understood what he was trying to say from the malicious tone of his voice. She curled her lips into a smirk and replied in a low voice, ¡± What else could possibly go wrong?¡± She had that old geezer right in the palm of her hands! What could go wrong? Nothing! As soon as she thought of this, Heather could not help raising her head and coaxing Charles in a low voice, ¡°Come on, Father¡­¡± Charles narrowed his eyes and sneered. He let out a small cough, clutching his microphone, and said solemnly, ¡°Tonight, I will be making an important announcement: I am going to kick one person out of the Landry family.¡± The entire room erupted into a flurry of activity. Some of the guests predicted that Luna would be kicked out, whereas some guessed that it would be Heather. Some of them even guessed that the person getting kicked out was most likely Jim, who had not tended to any of the Landry family¡¯s affairs in more than a year. Among the murmurs and whispers, Charles dered calmly, in a voice as clear as day, ¡°The person I am going to kick out of the family is none other than the bride of tonight, Heather Landry!¡± Chapter 1683 Chapter 1683 Charles¡¯ words were solid and powerful, and the entire room fell silent almost immediately. Pin-drop silence. Not only were Heather and Malcolm surprised, but even Joshua and Luna¡¯s faces were etched with shock. Jim was the only person without a single hint of surprise on his face. He was still leaning against his seat gracefully as he sipped his drink. Luna bit her lip, ncing at him, and asked in a low voice, ¡± What¡¯s going on, Jim?¡± Jim put down his ss with a smile on his face and shot her a knowing look. ¡°Just watch the show.¡± Luna chewed her lip. It seemed that Jim had already known what Charles was going to say, which was why he had persuaded her over and over again to attend the wedding tonight and even dress up for it. However, Luna had never expected that¡­ Charles, who had always adored Heather, would announce kicking her out of the family at such an asion. As soon as she thought of this, Luna lifted her head to nce at Charles. At the same time, Charles was staring straight at her. Their gazes met, and a hint of gentleness shed through Charles¡¯ otherwise solemn eyes. Luna froze for a split second, then quickly turned away. Meanwhile, onstage, Heather could not believe her ears. She bit her lip and quickly scampered over to Charles¡¯ side. Then, she grabbed hold of his sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°Father, did you¡­ happen to say the wrong name out of nerves? ¡°Isn¡¯t the person who is supposed to be kicked out¡­Luna? Why did it suddenly be me?¡± Charles narrowed his eyes and nced at Heather coldly, a sneer ying on his lips. A momentter, he shrugged Heather off and continued in a cold voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mix up any names; the person I am kicking out of the Landry family tonight is none other than Heather Landry!¡± He stared at the crowd before him calmly and exined, ¡± All of you may be confused as to why I¡¯m kicking Heather out of the family at this time. ¡°It was already very kind of me to wait until her wedding has ended so that she has a home to go back to after she¡¯s kicked out. As for the reason I¡¯m doing this¡­¡± With that, Charles pointed at the screen, which started disying the pictures of Heather and the men once more. ¡°Firstly, her promiscuity has humiliated us and tarnished the reputation of the Landry family, and she even told every single one of the men she had slept with that she would let him be the future heir of the Landry family fortune. Because of this, I do not feel the need to keep this person by my side anymore.¡± Malcolm¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard this. Charles was only Heather¡¯s adoptive father, but Malcolm was her husband at this point!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. When faced with the photos of Heather¡¯s promiscuity just minutes ago, Malcolm did not say anything to object and instead admitted to being a cuckold because he hoped the Landry family would be able to save him. All of a sudden, Charles was saying that he did not feel the need to keep a person like Heather by his side. Was he implying that Malcolm willingly chose to have a wife like this? Not only was Charles implying that Malcolm had no standards, but he was also insulting the rest of the Quinn family! Even the Landry family, the people Heather had grown up with, could not stand her, so how could the Quinn family tolerate someone like this? Malcolm bit his lip and clenched his fists in anger, but he had no means of sticking up for himself. What was he supposed to say, anyway? Was he going to tell everyone that he had gone with everything that had happened simply because of money? Joshua could not help snickering when he saw how angry Malcolm looked and yet had no way of expressing it. He had clearly underestimated both Charles and Jim. Chapter 1684 Chapter 1684 Joshua had thought that both Charles and Jim would never wake up to Malcolm and Heather¡¯s true nature. It turned out they had been nning this reveal all along. Both Malcolm and Heather would be able to experience their world being turned upside down, and none of them could escape this fate. All of a sudden, the images on the screen changed. It disyed the chart of the financial losses that Landry Group had suffered over thest few months. All of the points on the graph had been indexed with the decision and mistakes in operations that had led to this specific financial loss. This graph was clearly pointing out Heather¡¯s ipetency in running thepany. Charles curled his lips into a small smile and continued, ¡± Secondly, she had no talent whatsoever at managing a business but still insisted on upying one of the critical positions at thepany, and we all know what the consequences of this are. ¡°Thirdly¡ª¡± Charles narrowed his eyes and pressed a button on the remote control. A photo of Rosalyn¡¯s ulcerated skin, apanied by the wounds left behind after having the dead tissue removed, appeared on the screen. Charles swiveled his eyes and turned to shoot Malcolm a meaningful look. ¡°Because this incident includes other people that don¡¯t belong to the Land ry family, I won¡¯t go into too much detail, but the main takeaway is that Heather was the one who had bribed someone else into harming my wife like this. ¡°As for the reason why she did this¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and nced at Heather, who was slumped on the ground in her white dress, looking deste. ¡°It was because my biological daughter Luna has been the one taking care of my wife ever since she ended up in a vegetative state. ¡°The reason why Heather had done this was to drive a wedge between us and let us think that Luna was the one who had been neglecting my wife. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Finally, all the news that use Luna of being in a rtionship with our mortal enemy, Joshua Lynch, was Heather¡¯s doing.¡± He pressed the remote controller once more. ¡°As for how those photos came about, let¡¯s hear what Caleb Crawford has to say.¡± Caleb¡¯s face appeared on the screen. The handsome man bowed at the camera, smiling. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Caleb Crawford from Lincoln City. I am recording this video to clear up Luna¡¯s name. ¡°A few days ago, I received a call from Ms. Heather Landry asking me to go on a blind date with Ms. Luna in Merchant City. ¡°Unfortunately, when I was there, I was kidnapped by my enemy here in Lincoln City. ¡°However, their target was not me at all, and instead, they were targeting Luna under the pretense of kidnapping me. ¡°They drugged Luna and intended to rape and murder her. ¡°Thankfully, me and Mr. Joshua Lynch used to be friends, and we finally managed to save Luna after I called him for help. ¡°At that time, Luna was already under the influence of the drugs, and because she and Mr. Joshua had been together in the past, he took her home while she was in her intoxicated state. ¡°As everyone knows, Mr. Joshua is a millionaire, and he has a family doctor living with him, so I believe that they did not do anything they shouldn¡¯t have that night. ¡°As for the photos after that, I¡¯m more inclined to believe that Ms. Luna had gone to find Mr. Lynch to thank him for his help.¡± With that, he smiled at the camera and added, ¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡± As soon as the video ended, the crowd burst into a flurry ofmotion. Joshua narrowed his eyes and could not help feeling something was wrong when his gaze fell on Charles. If Charles had only intended to kick Heather out of the family¡­ Why would he find Caleb to clear up the rumors of his and Luna¡¯s rtionship? Unless¡­ All of a sudden, Joshua¡¯s pupils constricted in realization. Could Charles be nning to¡­ Chapter 1685 Chapter 1685 ¡°Well, Heather is an ungrateful adoptive daughter! I never thought that even after the Landry family raised her for more than twenty years, she¡¯d treat their biological daughter like this!¡± ¡°This is crazy¡­ The Landry family is even so kind as to wait until she¡¯s married and has be a part of the Quinn family to kick her out¡­¡± ¡°If it were me, I would¡¯ve kicked her out as soon as I found out about what she did!¡± Beneath the stage, the audience was gossiping about the news of Heather being kicked out of the family. Charles turned around to nce impassively at Heather, slumped on the ground. ¡°Do you have anything you want to say about this?¡± Heather shrunk her neck back into her body and shook her head. She was not stupid; she would not defend herself at a time like this. She knew that Charles had already shown her mercy. If he were to expose the truth about her attempting to murder Rosalyn and Luna¡­then she would not only be kicked out of the family but even forced to go to jail! ¡°Well, since you have no objections, then I¡¯ll go on.¡± Charles let out an exhale and stared solemnly at the audience before him. ¡°Apart from this, I have another announcement to make!¡± He shifted his gaze to Luna, sitting underneath the stage. ¡°I am hereby passing on the position of CEO of Landry Group to my biological daughter, Luna!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, a beam of spotlightnded on Luna, blinding her so much that for a split second, she could not even open her eyes. When she finally managed to open her eyes, the crowd had already erupted into thunderous apuse! Next to her, Jim immediately grabbed hold of her, stood up, and strode toward the stage. Luna¡¯s entire body was dragged behind Jim. Her face was pale underneath the spotlight. Her head was a little dizzy, and she could notprehend what was happening. Luna asked in a low voice, ¡°What on earth is this, Jim?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that anyone who wanted you to hand over the money under your name would have to fulfill your three conditions? ¡°Well, I told this to that old geezer, and he agreed to them.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body froze. She stared at the back of Jim¡¯s head dazedly. ¡°But¡­¡± She had not mentally prepared to take over Landry Group as their CEO! As soon as she thought of this, she immediately nced in Joshua¡¯s direction. He was still sitting elegantly in his seat, his legs crossed, as he sipped his wine.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. There was not a single hint of emotion on his chiseled face, but the cold aura emanating from his entire being would make anyone shudder. Luna was brought onto the stage. Charles was still announcing at the top of his lungs, ¡°As per my daughter¡¯s conditions, her brother, Jim, will be the vice president of Landry Group from now on, working side-by- side with her as CEO. ¡°I am hereby dering that I¡¯ll be distributing my shares of Landry Group to both my children evenly and retiring from today onward. ¡°From here on out, Landry Group will be in full possession of Luna and Jim.¡± With that, he grabbed Luna, who had been brought onstage by Jim, and stood her in front of the microphone. ¡°Luna, please give a small speech about your achievement!¡± Luna¡¯s entire body froze. Faced with the sea of people before her, Luna suddenly did not know what to say. Chapter 1686 Chapter 1686 In the past, Luna had always been a jewelry designer and had never assumed any roles of leadership before. All of a sudden, she had inherited such argepany as Landry Group. She did not even prepare for a speech at all! At this moment, Charles shoved a piece of paper into her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Just read from this!¡± Grateful that help had arrived, Luna quickly spread out the piece of paper and recited in a loud voice, ¡°Good evening, everyone. From today onward, I¡¯ll be taking over as the CEO of Landry Group. My brother, Jim, and I will give Landry Group a fresh start and lead everyone toward a new and brighter future! ¡°We will rise to the challenge of our mortal enemy, and not only will we wipe out all the humiliation brought onto us over the past year, but we will make them pay for their actions¡­¡± After reciting the contents of this paper dazedly, Luna quickly found an excuse and scampered off the stage. When she returned to her seat, she could feel a tingle shoot down her spine. She furrowed her brows and turned around, only to discover that Joshua was staring straight at her. He stared at her with a look so cold that she felt as though she had been submerged in ice. Luna froze for a moment, then felt her heart sink. She knew why Joshua was staring at her like this. The grave situation of both the Landry and Quinn families was Joshua¡¯s doing. The fact that she had be CEO of Landry Group meant that from this moment onward, she and Joshua were mortal enemies and would bepeting with each other. In her speech, she had even imed that she would make their enemy pay for his actions. The enemy that she had been talking about¡­was Joshua. As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt her skin crawl. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She had thought she was just here to attend a wedding today, but instead, she had been forced by the Landry family to be Joshua¡¯s businesspetitor. From that night onward¡­ Any conflict between the Landry and Lynch families would be a conflict between her and Joshua. As soon as she thought of this, a twinge of sadness spread through her heart. When Charles had announced kicking Heather out of the family, Luna thought that the Landry family was finally valuing her for the first time and that she had now meant something to Charles, but¡­ Charles was taking this opportunity to appoint her as CEO of Landry Group. He knew fully well that Luna did not have the capabilities or experience of running a business, but he still made this decision. Luna refused to believe that if she were not Joshua¡¯s ex-wife, Charles would have passed over the company to her just based on the conditions she had given Malcolm. He was just using Joshua¡¯s dedication toward her in an attempt to save the Landry family. Luna closed her eyes and suddenly felt a little suffocated. She turned around and, while no one was looking, snuck out of the door and onto the balcony for a breath of fresh air. However, to her surprise, she bumped into Cheryl on the balcony. A severely-injured Cheryl. At this moment, Cheryl was lying in a corner of the balcony, her back against the railing. Her entire abdomen had been split open, and blood was gushing out of her stomach. Luna was so frightened by the scene before her that she could not even say a word. This was the first time she had evene across such a shocking sight. Seeing that someone had arrived, Cheryl reached out her hand toward Luna weakly. ¡°Help me¡­ Help me up¡­¡± Luna could tell that from the way Cheryl looked, she would not even be able to make it until the ambnce arrived. However, Cheryl seemed to have something to say. Luna bit her lip and walked over carefully as she called one of the security guards for help. However, to her surprise, as soon as she reached Cheryl¡¯s side, Cheryl immediately wrapped her hands around her neck and screamed, ¡°Why are you trying to kill me? Tell me: why are you trying to kill me?!¡± Chapter 1687 Chapter 1687 This sudden twist of events made Luna¡¯s eyes widen in shock. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She bit her lip and struggled to release herself from Cheryl¡¯s grasp. ¡°I didn¡¯t try to kill you, Cheryl!¡± However, Luna had underestimated the sheer amount of strength a person could have when on the verge of dying. Cheryl gripped her neck so tightly that Luna felt as though her neck would snap at any moment! Blood had stained Luna all over, and the pungent smell of blood, along with Cheryl¡¯s terrifyingly tight grip on her neck, made Luna¡¯s face turn purple, and her eyes rolled. She struggled against Cheryl¡¯s grip, thinking that she was about to die right then and there. However, humans have frighteningly sharp instincts. Just as Luna thought she was about to die, she immediately released herself from Cheryl¡¯s grip. With a thud, Cheryl¡¯s body mmed against the railing behind her, and the contents of her stomach gushed onto the ground. Her face was pale, and her head had tilted to one side. With that, Cheryl died. The scene before her was so disturbing that Luna could not help gagging. She covered her mouth with her hand and was retching so violently that tears started to form. As soon as she turned around, she realized that a few security guards were standing behind her, dumbstruck. They seemed to have been standing there for a while, and one of the more timid ones had even wet his pants out of fear. Luna turned around, not daring to even give Cheryl a second nce. She said to the guards, her hand still covering her mouth as she retched, ¡°Call the cops!¡± 0 ne of the braver ones among the guards quickly called the police and notified the hotel manager to evacuate the guests. If the police arrived, everyone would know that a murder had urred, and the consequences would be dire. The hotel manager stormed into the hall and whispered a few words in Charles¡¯ ear. Charles quickly ended the wedding ceremony under the pretense of having things to take care of at Landry Group. After five minutes, most of the guests had left the hall. Joshua nced around the room, frowning. Cheryl should have returned already, considering so many exciting things had happened inside the hall. However, she seemed to have disappeared into the crowd as soon as she stepped foot here and did not even return to watch Heather and Malcolm¡¯s wedding. Even though she was a curious girl, that could not exin her disappearance, could it? Did she note to witness this spectacr wedding? As soon as he thought of this, Joshua furrowed his brows and took out his phone to call Cheryl. Her phone rang on the balcony. At this moment, the guards had ced security tape all around the balcony so that no one would be able to enter. Luna was crouched against a wall on the side of the balcony, unable to move. Even though she was a brave person, she was still an ordinary woman. When she was in Banyan City, the state of Dr. Robert when he died had haunted her for weeks, even though she had only caught a glimpse of it from a distance. This time, she had witnessed Cheryl dying right before her eyes. On top of that, during her struggle when Cheryl had tried to choke her, Luna had even identally touched the contents of Cheryl¡¯s open abdomen¡­ The sticky texture made Luna shudder every time she thought of it. Luna crouched in a corner and could not stop retching. Just as her throat was beginning to hurt, Luna lowered her head to nce at her blood-stained hand. All of a sudden, she recalled the sight she had seen, as well as the sticky texture of Cheryl¡¯s organs¡­ Luna did not dare to cover her mouth with her hand anymore. She slumped against the ground, retching so hard that she felt as though her organs woulde right out of her mouth. Meanwhile, Joshua started searching through the hotel as he continued to call Cheryl on her phone. He had a feeling that something terrible must have happened to her. No young woman would let her phone leave her sight, and on top of that, she would never miss any of his calls. Soon, Joshua arrived at the balcony after following the sound of Cheryl¡¯s ringtone. Chapter 1688 Chapter 1688 As soon as Joshua got closer, he could smell the stench of blood. A few steps more, Joshua caught sight of Luna, retching on the ground, and a few guards keeping watch over her. The ringtone seemed to being from the balcony behind Luna. Joshua furrowed his brows and strode toward the balcony. One of the guards caught sight of him and quickly stopped him. ¡°Sir, a murder has urred here, so you¡­¡± A murder? Joshua narrowed his eyes, circled past the guard, and strode toward the balcony¡ª The sight before him made Joshua frown. He turned his head away and asked calmly, ¡°What happened here?¡± The guard fell silent, then turned to nce at Luna and said tentatively, ¡°We received a call saying that someone had gotten hurt on the balcony, and when we arrived here¡­we saw Ms. Luna and the woman that had died¡­holding onto each other. The woman was even choking Ms. Luna and demanding to know why she wanted to kill her¡­ ¡°And then, Ms. Luna shoved the woman away, and this was what happened after that¡­¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. With that, the guard blocked the entryway to the balcony to stop Joshua from seeing anything more. ¡°We¡¯ve already called the cops.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and turned to nce at Luna. He was about to say something when Jim and Charles suddenly arrived. The two of them stormed over and, seeing that Luna was retching on the ground, covered in blood, thought that Joshua had done something terrible to her. Jim pulled Luna into his arms, whereas Charles red at Joshua. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter what she did to my girlfriend?¡± Both Charles and Jim froze when they heard this. The two of them exchanged a nce and lifted their heads to look at Joshua at the same time. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua pointed toward the balcony. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before, Master Landry. She¡¯s the one who came to the wedding with me tonight. ¡°Now, Luna has killed her, and her abdomen has been split open, so how dare you even ask me what I did?¡± Jim¡¯s entire body froze. Charles, on the other hand, did not believe him at all. He got up and was about to take a look when Joshua stopped him. ¡°You¡¯d better not go, Mr. Landry. You wouldn¡¯t want to have a heart attack and cause even more trouble tonight, would you?¡± Charles furrowed his brows and was about to shove past Joshua when Luna, who was slumped in Jim¡¯s arms, said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Even a healthy person like her ended up like this after witnessing what had happened. If Charles were to take a look, he could really suffer a heart attack! As soon as Jim heard this, he let go of Luna and went to take a look. He returned, his legs weak and holding onto the wall for support. ¡°It¡­It can¡¯t possibly have been Luna.¡± He waved his hands and shook his head furiously. ¡°Even if she were to kill someone, she couldn¡¯t have done this¡­¡± The guard standing nearby pursed his lips and said, ¡°But¡­it was her who did it¡­¡± Jim raised his brows. ¡°Who said that?¡± The guard replied, stammering, ¡°The¡­the dead body¡­said it herself.¡± Jim suddenly felt his world go dark, and he almost lost his bnce. All of a sudden, police sirens red outside the building. Chapter 1689 Chapter 1689 The police had arrived. The coroner was the first to storm onto the balcony, and after giving her a thorough examination, he dered Cheryl dead. They did not even have to resuscitate her. The coroner summoned a few policemen who were bolder than the rest and instructed them to take care of Cheryl¡¯s dead body. Just as they were about to take her body away, Joshua furrowed his brows and stopped them. He gently hugged the corpse through the white cloth that had been draped over it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cheryl. I¡¯ll find the person who killed you.¡± He let out a small sigh and took off his jacket to drape over Cheryl¡¯s body. Then, he turned to instruct the coroner, ¡± Please take care of her after performing the autopsy. The dress she¡¯s wearing is too revealing, so I¡¯ll use my jacket to keep her covered for now. ¡°In the morning, I¡¯ll send someone over with a set of new clothes for her.¡± The coroner nodded, then left with the body. A twinge of sadness shot through Joshua¡¯s heart as he watched them leave. Cheryl was a young, beautiful woman. Even though she had only recently joined hispany, she was a highly efficient worker. Apart from being overly self-assured about herself and getting jealous of Luna over him, she had never done anything to hurt anyone at all. Because of this, Joshua could confirm that Cheryl¡¯s death had something to do with him. Cheryl would never make enemies, but he would. If it were not for the fact that rumors of him and Luna had been flying all over the ce since the morning, he would not have brought Cheryl as his plus-one to mitigate the stories. Who would have thought Cheryl would die on such an asion? When he found out who the murderer was¡­he would make them pay for this! When Joshua turned around after watching Cheryl go, he saw that the police were putting handcuffs on Luna. Her entire face was still as pale as a ghost, and no matter what the police asked her, she would only shake her head but did not reply. Even when the cold, hard metal handcuffs snapped shut around her wrists, Luna did not say anything at all and instead just stared nkly at the light reflected from the metal. s, the police still took her away. She was the prime suspect of Cheryl¡¯s murder. Joshua, Charles, Jim, and even the security guards that had shown up at the scene were all taken to the police station for interrogation. During this time, Joshua instructed Lucas to contact Cheryl¡¯s family. After investigating, Lucas found out that Cheryl was an only child, and both her parents were already old and sick. However, it was already 11p.m., so after discussing with the police, they decided it would be better to contact Cheryl¡¯s parents in the morning instead. It was already past midnight by the time they were all released from the police station. Lucas and the Landry family¡¯s butler were both waiting outside the police station with their respective drivers. Jim and Charles were the first to emerge. After announcing the news of Luna¡¯s appointment as the new CEO of Landry Group, both Jim and Charles were beaming from ear to ear, but at this very hour, both their faces were as pale as ghosts. Aftering out of the police station, they did not get into the car and instead stood next to it, waiting. Soon, Joshua came out. After exchanging a nce, Jim and Charles strode over to Joshua. ¡°I want to talk to you about what happened with Luna.¡± Joshua stuck his hand into his pocket and already knew what they wanted to talk about. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°This has everything to do with Luna¡¯s innocence!¡± Joshua curled his lips into a knowing smirk. ¡°Do you truly care about Luna¡¯s innocence, or do you only care about the innocence of the CEO of Landry Group?¡± The color drained from Charles¡¯ face as soon as he heard this. Chapter 1690 Chapter 1690 Jim did not have much of a reaction at all. Instead, he just frowned, staring at Joshua. ¡°What on earth are you talking about? She¡¯s my sister, so of course I care about her innocence!¡± With that, he let out an exhale. ¡°Even though neither Luna nor I was fond of your secretary, I know that Luna would never kill someone. I¡¯m sure you know this better than I do. ¡°Besides, I heard from the police just now that they found a fingerprint on the murder weapon, but it didn¡¯t belong to Luna. ¡°There was no security camera on the balcony, and the only evidence they have is the witness statement from the security guards.¡± Jim let out another exhale before continuing, ¡°Luna has just been appointed as the new CEO of Landry Group tonight, and she is now at the height of attention here in Merchant City, so we cannot let her go to jail. ¡°Those security guards¡¯ witness statements cannot prove that Luna was indeed the murderer. ¡°When Cheryl¡¯s parents arrive tomorrow, I hope that you, as Cheryl¡¯s boss, canmunicate this clearly to them and let them deny that Luna was the murderer and not hold Luna responsible for this. Instead, they should request the police investigate the fingerprints of the murder weapon. ¡°As long as they make this request, we can bail Luna out even when the police are investigating this.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk when he heard this. He lifted his head to stare coldIy at Jim and said, ¡°Does this mean that I have to let Cheryl die in vain?¡± Jim rolled his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°What do you mean, let her die in vain? The police, you, and we will all investigate this. The most important thing to do right now is to bail Luna out of jail!¡± ¡°As long as Luna is bailed out, Landry Group will not be as demotivated as they are right now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Joshua interrupted curtly. He leaned against a pir and lit himself a cigarette. As the smoke rose to shroud his face, he shot Jim a cold nce, then Charles. ¡°I can help you talk to Cheryl¡¯s parents, but on one condition.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Charles immediately lit up when he heard this. Since Joshua was willing to list his conditions, this meant he would help them! He was a little excited to hear this. ¡°What condition?¡± Joshua took a puff of his cigarette and exhaled a smoke ring. ¡°I want Luna to resign as CEO of Land ry Group, leave the Landry family, and return with me to Banyan City.¡± Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Charles red at Joshua in frustration. ¡°In your dreams! Luna has just been appointed as the new CEO and has just given her eptance speech tonight, so how can she resign tomorrow? ¡°As for asking her to leave the Landry family, that¡¯s impossible! She¡¯s my biological daughter, and I won¡¯t let her leave with you!¡± ¡°Alright, then I guess there¡¯s no deal.¡± Joshua sneered, tossed his cigarette onto the ground, and put it out with his leather shoe. Then, he adjusted the cuff of his white shirt and added, ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯d rather you let Luna stay in jail instead of bailing her out topete with me as CEO of Landry Group. ¡°At least this way, I won¡¯t have to watch her being forced to stand in opposition against me.¡± With that, he strode toward Lucas. ¡°It seems that after Cheryl¡¯s parents arrive tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to talk to them. ¡± I¡¯ll have to tell them not to give up so easily and instead insist on prosecuting Luna at all costs.¡± Chapter 1691 Chapter 1691 Joshua¡¯s car peeled off into the distance. Charles was so angry that he could not stop patting his chest in frustration as he watched the ck Masevati disappear into the distance. It turned out that Joshua Lynch was just as cruel as histe grandmother. Luna was the woman that had loved him for many years and had borne four child ren for him, even though one had died at birth. Truth be told, even as Luna¡¯s family, they had to admit that they did not know Luna as well as Joshua did, but at this point, not only was he unwilling to help clear Luna¡¯s name, he had even threatened to let her stay in jail because of her recent appointment as CEO! ¡°Father.¡± Jim immediately rushed over to gently pat Charles ¡® back. ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset; we can think of another n.¡± Charles gazed up at the sky and replied, ¡°It¡¯s now midnight, and there are only a few hours left until morning es. ¡°The person who died was Joshua¡¯s employee, so how can we get Luna out of jail before daylight comes without his help?¡± What would happen at the shareholders¡¯ meeting the next day if Luna was still in jail? She was the CEO and chairman of the board of Landry Group! If the news of her being imprisoned were to get out¡­the consequences would be dire! ¡°We have to take this a step at a time.¡± Jim let out an exhale. ¡°I will go by myself to the shareholders¡¯ meeting tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with all the members of the board, and truth be told, as vice president, I¡¯m far more experienced than the new president of Landry Group. ¡°At the meeting tomorrow, I¡¯ll announce that Luna is sick and try to hide this from them. ¡°After the meeting ends, I¡¯lle to find Luna and get her to sign the papers to transfer the rights of the money to me so that I can utilize it. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°After Landry Group¡¯s financial situation improves, none of the shareholders will care about why Luna didn¡¯t show up to the meeting anymore.¡± Charles let out a sigh upon hearing this. This was the best n they had. He let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°I never thought that after so long, Landry Group would still end up in your hands.¡± Jim let out a sigh and said in a low voice as he helped Charles back to the car, ¡°After Lunaes out of jail, I¡¯ll still have to help her run thepany. ¡°My identity and rtion to Joshua are too peculiar that I can¡¯t be the person to rise to his attacks.¡± Charles leaned against the leather backseat and let out another bitter chuckle. ¡°Even though you have the Lynch family¡¯s blood coursing through your veins, you never met any one of them apart from Joshua¡­so why are you so unwilling to confront them?¡± Jim, who was about to close the door, froze when he heard this. He suddenly recalled what had happened when he had first met Granny Lynch. ¡°You must be a good person, just like your mother. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, and even though I¡¯m your maternal grandmother, this might be thest time we ever see each other. ¡°The most terrible mistake I have evermitted in my life was when I meddled with your Uncle Colin¡¯s car just to teach him a lesson, and inadvertently caused his ident. ¡°If the Landry and Lynch families continue to be mortal enemies for the remainder of time, then I hope you can get away from all this vengeance¡­¡± He still remembered every word that Granny Lynch had told him. Jim let out a sigh and said, ¡°Why are you so unwilling to let Luna go, even though she has only been with you for such a short time?¡± With that, he closed the door behind him, and after instructing the butler to take good care of Charles, he turned and left. The car engine started. Inside the car, Charles could not helpmenting as he watched Jim leave. This boy was growing to be more and more like Lucy. Inside Quinn Mansion. Malcolm and Heather kneeled in front of Granny Quinn. ¡°Granny, we messed up everything.¡± Chapter 1692 Chapter 1692 Granny Quinn took a sip from her tea, sneering. ¡°I knew the two of you would be useless!¡± She let out a scoff and continued, ¡°Fortunately, I had been preparing for this day since a long time ago, and if I had relied on just the two of you, the Quinn family would have gone bankrupt by now!¡± The Quinn family had already gone broke after their supply chain was attacked by Lynch Group, but in the end, Granny Quinn had ced all of her personal savings into Quinn Group¡¯s funds and had sessfully saved Quinn Group from going bankrupt. Granny Quinn let out an exhale and tossed a piece of paper in front of Malcolm and Heather. ¡°Sign this.¡± Malcolm picked up the paper, trembling. Just one nce at the paper was enough to make him almost faint. This paper was a contract denouncing that he would resign his position as the CEO of Quinn Group and leave the Quinn family with his wife and child! ¡°Granny¡­¡± Malcolm bit his lip, and his form trembled like a leaf. ¡°I had justmitted a small mistake today, so¡­you don¡¯t have to let me resign and leave the Quinn family, do you?¡± Granny Quinn took another sip from her tea, smirking. ¡°Just a small mistake? For the past six months, you had beenmitting one mistake after another when trying to defend Quinn Group against Joshua¡¯s attacks. The only reason I hadn¡¯t forced you to resign as CEO was that you and Heather were getting married soon. ¡°The Quinn family isn¡¯t as powerful as it used to be anymore, and now, we have to rely on the Landry family to survive, but what did the two of you do?¡± She scowled, staring at the two people who were on their knees before her. ¡°The two of you were chased out of the Landry family after only minutes of getting married! ¡°Why do I need to keep you here if you no longer serve your purpose? Am I supposed to let you destroy us even more?¡± Granny Quinn got angrier and angrier, so much so that she started snarling, pointing at them with one finger, ¡°Heather has been fired from her position and kicked out of her family because of what she did wrong. ¡°How are you better than her? I have to kick you out, too, considering you alsomitted many mistakes! ¡°Oh, by the way, you did not just make mistakes, but you humiliated our entire family! Do you know what people are saying about us now? ¡°They¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a cuckold, and the entire Quinn family is raising cuckolds like you!¡± Both Malcolm and Heather¡¯s faces were as pale as ghosts, their heads lowered as they kneeled on the ground. After scolding them for more than half an hour, Granny Quinn tossed Malcolm a set of keys and said, ¡°These are the keys to your key and the new bungalow that I¡¯ve arranged for you. Take your wife and child away and survive on your own; you¡¯re no longer wee in the Quinn family!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Malcolm took the keys from her and lifted his head to stare at her somewhat disgruntledly. ¡°Are you going to let Hunter take over?¡± He knew that Hunter had returned to Merchant City from overseas just the night before. Granny Quinn sneered. ¡°Of course not; I¡¯m going to take over everything from now on!¡± She curled her lips into a smirk and added, ¡°Neither you nor Hunter can be a match for an olddy like me!¡± With that, she narrowed her eyes. ¡°In the past, I was able to drive a wedge between the Landry and Lynch families, so much so that they were so busy fighting with each other, the Quinn family managed to get a head start in umting our wealth¡­ ¡°If I could do that in the past, I can do that now as well!¡± ¡°Granny.¡± After Malcolm and Heather left, Hunter, who had been hiding in the corner of the room, emerged. ¡°Granny, I heard from the police station that¡­ ¡°When I killed that woman, I¡­seemed to have left a fingerprint behind.¡± Granny Ouinn narrowed her eyes. ¡°Which finger?¡± ¡°My right index finger¡­¡± Granny Quinn nced impassively at his right hand and said, ¡°Butler, please find something to cut off Master Quinn¡¯s right index finger.¡± Chapter 1693 Chapter 1693 The next morning, Lucas drove all the way to Cheryl¡¯s hometown to bring her parents to Merchant City. The two elders were excited to be picked up by the personal assistant of Joshua Lynch, CEO of Lynch Group. ¡± Assistant Lucas, a few days ago, Sherry told us that she and President Lynch were growing closer and closer¡­is that true? ¡°You must be busy, working as President Lynch¡¯s assistant, too, aren¡¯t you? Is Sherry the first person President Lynch has ever sent his assistant to pick up her family before? ¡°What is she doing right now? Why isn¡¯t she picking up her phone? ¡°Why did President Lynch send you to bring us to Merchant City? What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheryl¡¯s parents kept asking Lucas questions left and right. Lucas could not bear to deliver the bad news himself to the two elders who took so much pride in their daughter. He had no choice but to give them vague answers as he stepped on the gas. Soon, the car arrived at the police station. When Lucas asked them to get out of the car, the two of them suddenly realized something was wrong. They could not help asking nervously as they held onto Lucas¡¯ arm. ¡°Why did you bring us to the police station, Assistant Lucas? Where¡¯s Sherry? What happened to Sherry?¡± Lucas bit his lip and did not dare meet their gaze. ¡°We¡­ You¡¯ll find out when we go inside.¡± However, the more reluctant he was to tell the truth, the more impatient the elders got. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Assistant Lucas? Where¡¯s Sherry? Why are we here at the police station? We don¡¯t want to go in!¡± ¡°Sir, Madam.¡± Just as the three of them were caught in their dispute, a cold, male voice rang out from inside the police station. Mr. and Mrs. Martin immediately turned around. They recognized the man standing at the entrance of the police station, dressed in ck, from television. This was Joshua Lynch, the CEO of Lynch Group! Mr. and Mrs. Martin exchanged nces, and then both let go of Lucas. Mr. Martin let out an exhale and walked over to Joshua after adjusting his clothes. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Lynch; I a m Cheryl¡¯s father! ¡°Your assistant came to us early in the morning, saying that he had to bring us to Merchant City to find Cheryl immediately. ¡°However, he didn¡¯t bring us to Lynch Group nor did he take us to Cheryl¡¯s house and instead brought us here to the police station. ¡°Did anything happen to Cheryl?¡± He let out an exhale and stared at Joshua earnestly. ¡± Cheryl is just a young girl, and she has always been timid, so she¡¯d nevermit any crime. Even if she had done so, someone must¡¯ve framed her! You have to trust her!¡± Joshua lowered his head when faced with Mr. Martin¡¯s gaze. He, too, had a daughter of his own, and he could not bear to break this bad news to Mr. Martin. However¡­ Joshua let out a sigh and lifted his head to nce at the two elders before him. ¡°Come with me. ¡°You¡¯ll find out what happened as soon as you see Cheryl.¡± The two of them exchanged a nce before finally following Joshua into the police station. The four of them passed through a long hallway before finally arriving at the room at the end of it. ¡°Sherry!¡± ¡°My darling Sherry!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The two elders burst into heart-wrenching sobs as soon as they caught sight of Cheryl¡¯s cold, dead body lying on the bed. Joshua and Lucas stood next to them, silent. The first thing Jim heard as soon as he parked the car and strode into the police station was the two elders¡¯ sobs. Chapter 1694 Chapter 1694 Jim strode into the lobby and frowned, ncing at the hallway as he signed the visitation forms to visit Luna. ¡± Why are they crying so early in the morning?¡± The policeman let out a sigh and replied in a low voice, ¡± They¡¯re the family members of the murder victim which your sister is involved in, and they just got in this morning. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I hear that she was the only child and had always been the pride of the family. Both her parents are old now and no longer in the best health. Who would¡¯ve thought that¡­¡± The policeman sighed again. ¡°What a pity.¡± Jim¡¯s hand, which was holding the pen, stiffened when he heard this. A split secondter, he, too, let out a sigh and continued filling in the form. When he finally finished, both of Cheryl¡¯s parents had stopped crying. When Jim left the room, he bumped into Joshua, bringing Cheryl¡¯s parents to meet with the chief officer in charge of their cases. The two elders had to be propped up by Joshua and Lucas as they walked. Cheryl¡¯s father was clutching Joshua¡¯s arm tightly as he said, ¡°President Lynch, Cheryl has been in love with you even when she was still alive, and now that she has died, can I tell everyone that she was your girlfriend? That way, she can rest in peace¡­ ¡°President Lynch, Cheryl had died while under your care, so you have to find out who did this and punish them for this!¡± Joshua let out an exhale when he heard this. Just as he was about to say something, he caught sight of Jim walking toward him. He curled his lips into a smirk and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Martin. I¡¯ll definitely punish the murderer, and I won¡¯t let them get away scot-free!¡± With that, he even shot Jim a meaningful look. Jim narrowed his eyes and ignored them. Instead, he circled past them and strode toward Luna¡¯s prison cell. Joshua curled his lips into a sneer as he led Cheryl¡¯s parents to the office. Jim, on the other hand, was led to the visitation room by one of the guards. Luna was brought out of her cell by a female prison guard. She sat down across from him and squeezed out a forced smile. Jim let out a sigh and lifted his head to stare at Luna intently. ¡°Initially, Father and I had asked Joshua to help convince Cheryl¡¯s parents into letting you bail out. ¡°After all, there¡¯s a set of fingerprints on the murder weapon, but¡­¡± He let out a deep sigh. ¡°Joshua didn¡¯t agree to that. ¡°Not only did he refuse to help us, but he even wanted Cheryl¡¯s parents to insist that you were the murderer and keep you here, so I guess unfortunately, you¡¯ll have to stay here for a longer time. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, though. Father and I will investigate this case, and the murderer won¡¯t be able to stay hidden for long.¡± Luna pursed her lips and fell silent for a long time before finally lifting her head. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± She let out an exhale. ¡°Did he really say that?¡± No matter what happened, she refused to believe that Joshua would want to keep her in jail. ¡°Yes.¡± Jim sighed and added, ¡°He gave us two choices; the first was to let youe out of jail, but his condition was that you have to resign from the CEO of Landry Group¡¯s position and return to Banyan City with him after leaving us, never to return afterward. ¡°The other choice was to let you stay in jail forever, bearing the name of a murderer.¡± Luna¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. She closed her eyes, and a bitter smile crept onto her face. This man had indeed ced much effort into trying to get her to return to Banyan City with him. He knew for a fact that she was not the murderer, but in order to get her to return to his side, he would rather let her be framed for murder and be imprisoned forever. This man was just as selfish as he had been in the past. Chapter 1695 Chapter 1695 Seeing the glimmer in Luna¡¯s eyes disappear, Jim sighed, took out a contract from his pocket, and ced it in front of Luna. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to sleep even a winkst night. After settling everything here, I returned to Landry Group to familiarize myself with everything that has happened and how thepany¡¯s situation is now.¡± He lifted his head to stare at Luna. ¡°The situation is far moreplicated than I had expected. ¡°Heather was a total idiot. Under Malcolm¡¯s influence, she had tied all of Landry Group¡¯s supply chains together with Quinn Group¡¯s to double their profits, but this also meant that if one of us were to go bankrupt, the other would go down with them. ¡°I¡¯m sure you must still remember what happened to Quinn Groupst night.¡± Jim pushed the contract closer to Luna and said, ¡°Because of this, Landry Group is on the verge of bankruptcy as well. I have to first help both Landry and Quinn Group tide over this before I can untie both of the corporation¡¯s bonds. ¡°Therefore, I need your help.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and lowered her head to nce at the contract. It was almost identical to the one Malcolm had given her before, stating that if she signed this contract, it would allow Jim to unfreeze the money under her name and utilize it for Landry Group¡¯s funding. Luna curled her lips into a smile and signed the contract without a second thought after borrowing a pen from the prison guard. She handed the signed contract back to Jim and said, ¡± Thank you, Jim.¡± She knew fully well that even if she could not be bailed out of jail, she would still have to sign this contract. If the Landry and Quinn families were not on the verge of bankruptcy, Heather and Malcolm would not have been so desperate to get her to hand over the money. Besides, even if she had not ended up in jail, Jim would have been the one to take care of all this anyway. The situation she was in was not much different than if she had not been used of murder. As soon as she thought of this, she let out an exhale and lifted her head to stare intently at Jim. ¡°If possible, help me find Joshua and tell him toe to visit me. I want to see him.¡± Jim fell silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He did not tell Luna that Joshua was just outside, apanying Cheryl¡¯s parents. Soon, visitation hours were over, and Jim got out of his seat. When he arrived at the lobby entrance, he saw Cheryl¡¯s parents crying as they held onto an elderly police officer. ¡± This Luna must have been the murderer; it must¡¯ve been her! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is in love with President Lynch, just like our daughter! Every time they met, something unpleasant would happen, and one time, they even ended up in the police station because of a brawl! ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough to be considered a motive? Why are you so fixated on the fingerprint to deduce that Luna only has a fifty-percent suspicion of being the culprit? ¡°Is the fingerprint really that important?¡± Cheryl¡¯s mother could not help grabbing the officer¡¯s sleeve as she sobbed. ¡°She¡¯s our darling Sherry! She¡¯s the pride of our family! She¡¯s only twenty years old¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s gone just like this! Can¡¯t you just prosecute that woman for murder? How are the two of us even going to survive this? ¡°If you even dare to release that woman from bail, then both of us will kill ourselves right here at your doorstep!¡± Mrs. Martin howled at the top of her lungs. Meanwhile, Mr. Martin cried as he held onto his wife and could not stop going on about how good of a daughter Cheryl had been. Jim did not agree with them at all. If Cheryl had indeed been such a good person, she would not have insulted Luna by saying she was a prostitute simply because she was jealous of Luna, nor would she have spent 20 times her sry on a dress so that she could stand out during the wedding ceremony. However, he still had to respect the victim. Even though Cheryl was a bad person, all these were minor wrongdoings, and she did not deserve to die like that. Just as Jim was staring nkly at the sight before him, Joshua lifted his head. Their eyes met. Joshua raised his brows. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Jim nodded. He called Joshua over and said in a low voice, ¡°Luna wants to see you.¡± Chapter 1696 Chapter 1696 Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°What a change of heart. Over the past year, every time Joshua and Luna met, whether at Tea Cottage or Luna¡¯s current residence, Joshua had approached her first. However, since she was in jail, she was the one initiating their meeting instead. ¡°There¡¯s no change of heart.¡± Jim nced impassively at the elderly couple behind Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s natural that Luna would want to see you, considering you were the one who persuaded Cheryl¡¯s parents into framing her for murder.¡± Jim had deliberately lowered his voice when he said this, but to his surprise, both of Cheryl¡¯s parents still overheard this. Mrs. Martin widened her eyes in shock when she heard this. She immediately stormed over to Jim, dragging Mr. Martin behind her, and yelled, ¡°What on earth are you talking about? How dare you say we¡¯re framing Luna?¡± She pointed at the surveince footage on the police officer¡¯s screen and said, sobbing, ¡°Everything has been recorded through security footage! Every time Luna and our daughter met, they¡¯d get into conflict! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Even before attending the wedding yesterday, they had gotten into another dispute right at the hotel entrance! Who else would want to kill our daughter apart from her? ¡°Not to mention that ording to the witness statement, our daughter¡¯s final words were asking Luna why she killed her! How dare you even say we¡¯re framing her based on so much evidence? Where is your conscience?¡± In contrast to Mrs. Martin¡¯s outburst, Mr. Martin was far calmer. He furrowed his brows and nced first at the surveince footage, then at Jim. He sneered and said, ¡°My dear, don¡¯t be so upset. This is the man that was with Luna at the mall and the hotel entrance who had humiliated our daughter as well. He¡¯s Luna¡¯s elder brother!¡± As soon as Mrs. Martin heard this, she cocked her arm and pped Jim right across his face. Jim did not see thising at all, so he did not manage to dodge this. Smack! A loud p echoed through the police station lobby, and everyone in the room widened their eyes in shock. After all, this man was the heir of the Landry family. However, the elderly woman that had just lost her daughter did not care about this. She red at Jim and snapped, ¡± Luna deserves to die, and so do you! ¡°Your entire family should rot in hell!¡± With that, she cocked her arm once more. However, before she could p Jim again, Joshua grabbed hold of her arm mid-air. He said, frowning, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mrs. Martin.¡± Jim was not a person that anyone could insult just like this. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hold you ountable for assaulting me like this.¡± Jim sneered, turning around to nce at Mrs. Martin. ¡°After all, I had embarrassed your daughter too,st night, and this is my punishment for making fun of her, but¡ª He narrowed his eyes and said in a stern voice, ¡°If you touch me again, I won¡¯t let you get away with this without consequences. ¡°Also, when I say my sister is innocent, she is. She¡¯ll never kill someone.¡± With that, he sneered and nced at Joshua. ¡°What do you say, Mr. Lynch? ¡°Do you think Luna could¡¯ve been the murderer?¡± Chapter 1697 Chapter 1697 Joshua did not expect Jim to toss the question over to him. He narrowed his eyes and said impassively, ¡°I believe only the results of the police¡¯s investigation.¡± Jim sneered as he wiped away the blood trickling out of the corner of his lips. ¡°I know that too, but I¡¯m asking you that as Luna¡¯s ex-wife, the father of Luna¡¯s four child ren, do you, Joshua Lynch, think that Luna could have killed Cheryl, the woman that posed no threat to her at all whether rtionship or career-wise?¡± ¡°What do you mean, she posed no threat to Luna¡¯s rtionship or career-wise?¡± Cheryl¡¯s parents could not believe this at all. Mrs. Martin tried to release herself from Joshua¡¯s grip as she red at Jim. ¡°Luna clearly killed Cheryl because she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be able topete against her when trying to win President Lynch¡¯s heart! How dare you even say she posed no threat to Luna? You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Seeing that Mrs. Martin was about to be freed of Joshua¡¯s grasp and lunge toward Jim, two police officers approached them and restrained her. ¡°Me? Talking nonsense?¡± Jim sneered. ¡°Even though I sympathize with you over your loss, I still hope the two of you can be awoken to the truth. ¡°The reason Luna had stayed in Merchant City was that she didn¡¯t want to return home with Joshua Lynch. She longed for nothing more than to get rid of him, so why would she want topete with your daughter for him? ¡°Do you want me to y the audio clip of your daughter insulting Luna and calling her a hooker?¡± He swept his cold nce over Mr. and Mrs. Martin¡¯s shocked faces. ¡°Even though parents always think the best of their child ren, I still hope you have some self-awareness. ¡°If you continue pestering me like this, I¡¯ll expose all of the humiliating things your daughter did when she was alive, so I suggest that you refrain yourselves to show some respect to her.¡± With that, he turned to nce coldly at Joshua. ¡°You¡¯re still unwilling to admit the truth, aren¡¯t you?¡± He lowered his head to adjust his cufflinks and continued, ¡± Eight months ago, when someone stabbed my mother in her chest with a knife, you were the prime suspect. ¡°At that time, Luna¡¯s first reaction was to doubt that you were the culprit. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that all of the evidence pointed toward you, she wouldn¡¯t have changed her mind, but what about you? ¡°Now that Cheryl¡¯s death was still a mystery and the fingerprint on the murder weapon clearly didn¡¯t belong to Luna, you chose to ignore that fact and instead insist that she was the culprit.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jim let out an exhale and curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve Luna at all. ¡°Just now, she wanted me to tell you to visit her because she wants to see you, but I don¡¯t think that matters anymore now. After all, there¡¯s nothing you can do apart from upsetting her.¡± With that, he turned and strode away. Joshua remained motionless and narrowed his eyes as he watched Jim leave. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± After Jim disappeared from sight, Mr. and Mrs. Martin rushed toward Joshua. ¡°The murderer must¡¯ve wanted to trick you into thinking she didn¡¯t do it, and that¡¯s why she wanted to see you! You can¡¯t fall for her tricks! ¡± Don¡¯t visit her¡­even if it was for Cheryl, you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Joshua nced impassively at the elderly couple and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll help investigate the truth about Cheryl¡¯s death.¡± Chapter 1698 Chapter 1698 However, you have no right to impinge upon my freedom.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. With that, he strode over to the nearest police officer and said, ¡°Give me a visitation form.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Martin exchanged a nce, and a hint of displeasure shed through their eyes. Their daughter had died because she had attended a wedding with Joshua Lynch. However, this man had no intention of bearing the responsibility of this and even stopped them from beating up a member of the murderer¡¯s family! Regard less, they knew that they did not have the right or ability to fight with Joshua on this. Therefore, the elderly couple could not do anything apart from watching quietly as Joshua disappeared into the visitation room after filling in the form. ¡°Sir, Madam.¡± One of the police officers approached them, smiling. ¡°As for the dead body, if you have sessfully identified it as your daughter, you¡¯d better bring the body for cremation as soon as possible. Now that it¡¯s about to turn summer soon, the police station can¡¯t hold onto it for too long.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Martin almost fainted when they heard this. As soon as they thought about their daughter, they started sobbing, holding onto each other. ¡°Our poor Sherry¡­ ¡°You suffered such a cruel death, but the murderer can¡¯t even receive the punishment she deserves¡­ There¡¯s nothing else we can do¡­¡± The officer narrowed his eyes and, after checking to make sure no one else was around, said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t help pitying you for this¡­ ¡°I have a friend who works as a reporter for a radio station. If you don¡¯t mind, I can give you his contact details, and maybe he can help you.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Martin¡¯s faces lit up when they heard this. The two of them nodded their heads furiously and said, ¡± Yes, please, thank you very much!¡± Since they could not make Luna pay for her actions through legal prosecution¡­they would use other ways to make sure neither Luna nor the Landry family could survive in Merchant City! Inside the visitation room. When Luna was brought out by the prison guard, Joshua was leaning in his chair, trying to solve a Rubik¡¯s cube. Luna recognized from first nce that this was the Rubi k¡¯s cube that Neil had made himself. Neil was different from other children his age. Other children would enjoy solving Rubik¡¯s cubes or other puzzles, but aspared to this, Neil enjoyed making these toys instead of ying with them. In the past, before they returned to Banyan City, Neil would always make these toys in his room. Every toy he had made would be engraved with the letter N to identify him as the creator. Because of this, Luna could recognize that the Rubik¡¯s cube in Joshua¡¯s hands belonged to Neil. She narrowed her eyes as she stared at it. It seemed that Joshua and the three children had grown closer during these few months. She strode over and sat down in a chair across from him. ¡°Joshua Lynch.¡± Joshua gracefully ced the cube on the table and pushed it toward her. ¡°I let the police check this just now, and it¡¯s not a prohibited item. I¡¯m giving it to you so you¡¯ll have something to y around with in jail.¡± Luna took the cube from him, sneering. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re definitely not going to let me out of jail now?¡± ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to be CEO of Landry Group at all; they¡¯re forcing you to stand against me, against your will. ¡°Therefore, I hope that you can take some time off while in jail and be freed of the chaos of the outside world. That seems like a good choice for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 1699 Chapter 1699 Joshua¡¯s words were just as cold as his tone. Luna furrowed her brows as she stared at the man before her. All of a sudden, she realized that she did not understand this man as well as she thought. She had always thought he loved and cared about her. Even when Jim told her what he had said, she still thought that Jim was exaggerating and that Joshua could not possibly be unaware of how bad the living conditions in prison were. If he cared about her, he would not subject her to such suffering. However, what Joshua had said felt like a p to Luna¡¯s face. He had said that he would rather she be imprisoned than stand against him. Luna bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Joshua, not knowing whether tough or cry about this. ¡°Joshua, do you think that your vengeance toward the Landry family is more important to me?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and stared at her, smiling. ¡°What do you think? Luna¡ª¡± He stared at her with a solemn expression. ¡°I had been nning my defeat of the Quinn and Land ry families for almost a year now. If you hadn¡¯t been pregnant with my child for the first nine months, the Landry family would¡¯ve been on the verge of bankruptcy, like the Quinn family, by now. ¡°It¡¯s true that Granny Lynch had indeed killed your uncle, Charles¡¯ brother Colin, but on the other hand, the Land ry family had also poisoned Granny Lynch and almost made her lose her life. ¡°After being rescued from the verge of dying, Granny Lynch kept on telling me not to cause any more trouble for the Landry family so that the vengeance wouldn¡¯t fester.¡± As soon as he thought of Granny Lynch, a glimmer of hatred and malice shot through Joshua¡¯s eyes. ¡°From the moment I took over Lynch Group, Granny had been telling m e over and over that the vengeance between our two families had ended, and she hoped that Lynch Group would be a clean and forgivingpany in my hands, but what happened after that? ¡°Granny still died in the hands of a Landry.¡± Luna bit her lip. Even though Granny Lynch had died because of Michael, she could not deny that Joshua was right because¡­ Even if Michael had not killed her, Granny Lynch would eventually die of Rosalyn¡¯s poisoning. On top of that, Mickey had been to Granny¡¯s room the day she died. At that time, Luna, who was apanying Granny by her bedside, had passed out after inhaling the smoke bomb that Mickey had brought over. If Michael had not killed Granny that day, what would have happened? What was Mickey doing there? Also, the butler had told her before that Rosalyn was the only person who had ess to the poison used by the Landry family, so how else would Aura have managed to get her hands on it? All of these facts pointed toward a conclusion that Luna did not want to face¡­ Rosalyn had been the one who reignited the rivalry between the Lynch and Landry families. Seeing that Luna had fallen silent, Joshua let out an exhale and stared intently at her face. ¡°Luna, you know better than anyone just how much Granny meant to me. Therefore, the Landry family must pay the price of their actions. As for the Quinn family¡­¡± He continued, still staring at Luna, ¡°Even though they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to me in the past, but they did, to you. ¡°Not to mention, the Landry and Quinn families are now merged into a single unit.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Give me one month. A monthter, I¡¯lle personally to help clear up your name and bring you back to Banyan City. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°By that time, not even the Quinn or Landry family could stop us from being together.¡± A glimmer of malice shot through Joshua¡¯s eyes as he said this. Luna could not help feeling that the man sitting before her was like a stranger to her. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to go home with you?¡± Joshua chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll make you want toe home with me.¡± Chapter 1700 Chapter 1700 With that, Joshua leaned against the back of his seat elegantly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your time in prison won¡¯t be that awful. ¡°I¡¯ll never let what happened in that mental asylum in Banyan City happen again; I¡¯ve already asked Luke to find you a few female security guards. Today and tomorrow, they¡¯ll be sent into prison under different charges and protect you every single second of the day.¡± Luna could not help feeling suffocated when she heard this. Firstly, this man had sent her into prison under charges of first-degree murder. SecondIy, he had arranged for a few female inmates to be sent into prison and look after her. What difference was this from imprisoning her himself? The only difference was that what he was doing was legal. As soon as she thought of this, Luna sneered and stared at Joshua¡¯s face coldIy. ¡°I¡¯m starting to think that you sent someone to kill Cheryl yourself so that you could send me into jail.¡± The entire room fell silent. Amid the dead silence, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and said, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you¡¯d like to think, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± With that, he stood up. ¡°Luna, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll never let you be my opponent.¡± If she truly stepped up as CEO of Landry Group¡­ Winning against her in battle would mean losing her, and losing her would mean losing his entire world. Joshua did not want to disappoint Aunt Lucy and Granny Lynch, nor was he willing to lose thepany that his ancestors had left for him. At the same time, he did not want to lose Luna. As soon as he finished his sentence, Joshua stood up and strode out of the room. Luna sat in the visitation room as she held the Rubik¡¯s cube, staring at Joshua intently as he left. ¡°Sir.¡± As soon as he came out of the police station, Lucas approached him and handed him the reports of Landry and Quinn Group as he followed Joshua into the car. ¡°Just a few moments ago, Landry Group infused arge sum of money in their funding, and the amount is far more than all their money in the past. ¡°Jim has sessfully revived Landry Group, and as of now, he¡¯s hiring people to replenish the supply chain we had cut off. ¡°The Quinn Group has also¡­announced that they had made it past this hurdle with the Landry family¡¯s help. ¡°All of our efforts yesterday¡­had been reduced to nothing, and it seems that both Landry and Quinn Groups would be able to turn the situation around¡­¡± Lucas could not help frowning as he reported this. ¡°Where o n earth did this money evene from? We¡¯ve been investigating Landry Group¡¯s money flow for the past two years and never found traces of this money at all¡­¡± Joshua was far calmer aspared to Lucas¡¯ nervousness. ¡°No wonder Charles wanted to appoint Luna as CEOst night.¡± Lucas froze, unable to understand how this was rted to the situation at hand. ¡°What do you mean, Sir?¡± Joshua nced at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s only natural that the person with the most powerful mary influence gets to be CEO.¡± He had known for a long time that Charles and Rosalyn had left a sum of money for their long-lost daughter many years ago, but he never expected that they would have left so much money for Luna. He had always thought this couple did not value their daughter at all, but he was wrong. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua let out a sigh and leaned against the backseat helplessly. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t keep her by my side after all.¡± If Charles and Rosalyn mistreated Luna, he would still be confident that Luna would one day want to return to his side. However, it seemed that the two of them were quite generous to their daughter after all¡­ Lucas grew even more puzzled when he heard this. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that as long as Cheryl¡¯s parents insist that Ma¡¯am was the one who killed their daughter, Ma¡¯am won¡¯t be able to be bailed out of jail, and she would have to be imprisoned until the true culprit is found? ¡°In that case, how is it possible for you not to keep her by your side?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua shot him a cold nce. ¡°Do you honestly think I¡¯ll let her be stuck in jail indefinitely just for my benefit?¡± Chapter 1701 Chapter 1701 Lucas was confused to hear this. Joshua had been saying the same thing for the whole day, whether to Cheryl¡¯s parents, Jim, or even the police. He had imed that if Luna refused to return to Banyan City with him, he would let Luna be imprisoned forever. He would not let her out or give her even a small taste of freedom until the Landry and Quinn families were destroyed. All of a sudden, Joshua was saying that he would not let Luna be imprisoned indefinitely for his benefit. ncing at Lucas¡¯ puzzled look, Joshua narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Luna is just one of the suspects in this murder. ¡°Even the security guards who witnessed this only saw Cheryl choking Luna before she died, demanding to know why she wanted to kill her, none of them saw Luna assaulting her. She merely struggled, and she didn¡¯t even fight back. ¡°On top of that, the cops have found a fingerprint that didn¡¯t belong to Luna on the murder weapon. Because of this, everyone knows that there is another suspect out there.¡± With that, he curled his lips into a smirk and said, ¡°What would you do after Luna was brought into jail if you were the murderer?¡± Lucas fell silent for a moment, then suddenly came to a realization. ¡°If I were the murderer, I¡¯d be keeping a close eye on the investigation progress of this case. ¡°If the police and the victim¡¯s family all insist that Luna is the murderer, then I will act as though nothing had happened¡­ ¡°However, if they were toe after me, I¡¯ll leave Merchant City immediately!¡± Joshua smiled when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re getting cleverer now.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1702 Chapter 1702 ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Joshua interjected Lucas curtly. ¡°The Quinn family also has a few spies among the cops.¡± If Lucas were to tell Luna the truth, the change in Luna¡¯s attitude toward him would surely give them away, even if no one was eavesdropping on their conversation. ncing at Joshua once more, Lucas let out a sigh but did not say another word. Soon, the car arrived at Lynch Tower. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As soon as Joshua and Lucas got out of the elevator, they came face-to-face with Theo and Gwen, waiting outside his office. Seeing that Joshua had returned, Gwen immediately stormed forward and red at him. ¡°I hear that you were the one who convinced Cheryl¡¯s parents to keep Luna imprisoned, weren¡¯t you?¡± She gritted her teeth as she continued to re at him. ¡± Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Luna is and whether she can possibly kill someone or not? How dare you do this to her!¡± Joshua nced impassively at Gwen and curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°How dare you talk about this with me? ¡°When Luna¡¯s mother was injured, didn¡¯t she also doubt my integrity? If you hadn¡¯t notified Luke and me, I would¡¯ve be the murderer that almost killed Rosalyn. ¡°When Luna mistrusted me, you didn¡¯t me her at all, but now, you¡¯re ming me for doubting Luna. ¡°I know you¡¯re Luna¡¯s friend, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can hold double standards like this, does it now?¡± With that, Joshua circled past Gwen as though she were made of thin air and strode toward his office. Gwen clenched her fists and gritted her teeth but could not say a single word. All of a sudden, Theo walked toward her. He gently patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± With that, he followed Joshua into his office. As soon as the door closed behind him, he sat down in the seat across from Joshua, smiling. ¡°How¡¯s Luna doing in there? You must¡¯ve sent some people to protect her, haven¡¯t you?¡± He gave Joshua a gentle smile and continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want what happened at the mental asylum to happen once again. Luna has only nine fingers left, you know.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and shot Theo a cold nce, then smirked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you reprimanding me?¡± ¡°Because I know you too well.¡± Theo let out an exhale and shifted into a morefortable position in his chair, a small smile ying on his lips. ¡°When I went to see Dr. Rachel, she told me she had met you before and that you were a weirdo. ¡°You were so busy, yet you had the time to wait outside her house for a week so that you could convince her toe with you to Merchant City and save a woman that was your mortal enemy.¡± With that, he fixated his prating stare on Joshua and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure neither Luna nor the Landry family knows about all this. ¡°Since you were willing to beg Dr. Rachel to save your mortal enemy for Luna, how can you possibly not trust her and instead frame her for murder?¡± Joshua fell silent upon hearing this. He did not expect that the person who would understand him the most was the man who had once competed with him for Luna¡¯s heart. Joshua could not help letting out a bitter chuckle when he thought of this. He lifted his head to stare intently at Theo. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Chapter 1703 Chapter 1703 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1703 ¡°Something terrible has happened, Vice President Land ry!¡± At Landry Group Tower, Jim had just finished gathering his notes of the Land ry Group and Quinn Group¡¯s merge and was pondering how to solve this predicament when his secretary stormed into the room. ¡°Something bad has happened!¡± Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so anxious?¡± His train of thought had been utterly interrupted. The secretary said, panting, ¡°Um¡­ Someone has shown up with a banner at our building entrance right now to cause trouble! ¡°They¡¯re iming that the CEO of Landry Group, Luna, had killed their daughter, and they have many reporters with them! ¡°They even said if Landry Group doesn¡¯t give them anypensation for their loss, they¡¯ll bring their daughter¡¯s corpse over to let everyone know the truth about us¡­¡± With that, the secretary quickly took out his phone and handed it to Jim. ¡°Look, the whole ordeal is going live on the inte right now!¡± Jim quickly stood up and took the phone from the secretary. The secretary was right. The people in the live footage were none other than Cheryl¡¯s parents, which he had bumped into at the police station that morning. Hund reds of thousands of people were watching this live stream, and the audience was all postting what had happened. [Luna is a murderer.] [Landry Group has lost its money and killed innocent people.] [Landry Group should get out of Merchant City.] All this news about Luna and Landry Group had surged to the top of the search results. Jim narrowed his eyes and looked closer at Mr. and Mrs. Martin in the livestream. Soon, he noticed some familiar faces. Jim recognized a few of the people that were protesting among the crowd. They were actors from a famous PR firm in Merchant City, and this PR firm¡­belonged to the Quinn family. Jim narrowed his eyes and strode into the control room. ording to the security footage, it took less than an hour for Mr. and Mrs. Martin to arrive at the building entrance until the entire city heard about this news. Jim narrowed his eyes. Someone had nned this. The only person who could do this¡­ It was either Joshua¡¯s work, or the Quinn family were behind this. However, this was not the time to find out who the mastermind was. The most important thing at hand was to reassure his employees so that they would not panic over this sudden twist of events. As soon as he thought of this, Jim let out an exhale and said, ¡°Contact Malcolm Quinn, and then count how many reporters are gathered downstairs. I want to sue each and every one of them for falsifying news. ¡°Also, invite Cheryl¡¯s parents into the VIP room and serve them well. ¡°Finally, I want you to get rid of the crowd that¡¯s here to cause trouble!¡± After giving these orders, Jim let out an exhale and rubbed his temples in frustration after returning to his office. A few minutester, he received a call from Malcolm. ¡°Jim.¡± Malcolm let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Heather and I have also been kicked out of the Quinn family after what happenedst night. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t contact me about anything regarding the Quinn family anymore. Contact my Granny instead; she¡¯s the head of the family now.¡± With that, he let out a sigh and added, ¡°Heather and I have both been kicked out of our respective families overnight. ¡°Can you take us in, Jim?¡± Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. Chapter 1704 Chapter 1704 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1704 Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯ve both been kicked out of your families?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Malcolm did not even get the chance to continue when he heard Jim mming the phone down without a hint of hesitation. On the other end of the line, Malcolm closed his eyes helplessly when he heard the dial tone. ¡°How did it go?¡± Heather, who was holding Riley in her arms, approached him. ¡°What did Jim say?¡± Malcolm shot her a cold nce and tossed the phone onto the ground with a thud. ¡°He¡¯s not willing.¡± Jim¡¯s attitude was enough to prove everything. The phonended on the ground with a loud thud that startled Riley, who burst into tears. Heather furrowed her brows and gritted her teeth as she tried in frustration to shake the baby to sleep. ¡°Shut up! ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have stolen this baby! Now, we¡¯re broke and can only live in this rented house, yet we still have to take care of this one-month-old baby!¡± Heather wanted nothing more than to choke this baby to death right this instant. Malcolm nced at her, frowning. Then, he suppressed the rage in his heart and strode over to take Riley from her. ¡°We still have to look after her; she¡¯s the only thing that can give us money at this time.¡± Heather bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Joshua Lynch right now!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t go to Joshua.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡± He¡¯s too intelligent, and if we use Riley to threaten him, we might not even get anything in the end. ¡°The only thing we can do now is help the Landry family get Luna out of jail. ¡°She¡¯s already a sensitive and fragile woman, but on top of that, Riley is her biological daughter¡­ ¡°Besides, now, as CEO of Landry Group, Luna has a lot of money and power in her hands. She¡¯s the perfect target for us to get what we want.¡± Heather pouted slightly and asked, ¡°How are we supposed to get by now? We¡¯ve already sold our cars and luxury items but only managed to get a few million dors out of that. On top of that, we have a child with us, and we¡¯re bound to use up all this money in a matter of days!¡± ¡°I have a n.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes, picked up the phone he had tossed onto the ground, and dialed Hunter¡¯s number. Hunter soon picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Malcolm.¡± ¡°Hunter.¡± Malcolm curled his lips into a small smile. ¡± Congrattions on bing the sole heir of the Quinn family fortune.¡± Hunter fell silent for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°What on earth are you talking about, Malcolm? ¡°Granny is just angry right now, but by the time she gets over it, you¡¯ll be able toe home.¡± As he said this, Hunter was leaning against the headboard of the hospital bed, staring at his index finger-less right hand. ¡°I¡¯m not aspetent as you, so how can I possibly take over the Quinn family?¡± Granny Quinn would never allow a handicapped person to take over the family business. The fact that she had ordered for his finger to be cut off not only allowed him to evade suspicion as a murder suspect but also meant there was no way he would be able to inherit the family fortune anymore. No one was more heartless than Granny Quinn. Samuel had once imed that Granny Quinn was the cruelest woman on earth, and on that day, Hunter had finally realized this was true. ¡°Of course I know that. I¡¯ll return to the Quinn family eventually.¡± Malcolm curled his lips into a small smile. ¡± Nheless, I¡¯m having some financial difficulties now, Hunter, and it¡¯d be great if you can help me out a little, but if you can¡¯t¡­¡± Malcolm¡¯sughter suddenly turned sinister. ¡°Then I have no choice but to expose everything you did in the past to the media in exchange for some money to feed my family.¡± Chapter 1705 Chapter 1705 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1705 Landry Group. Because Granny Quinn had already retired for many years, Jim had to go through much effort to obtain Granny Quinn¡¯s number. By the time he managed to get in touch with her, the reporters and spectators outside the building had already been chased off. The only people that remained were the actors from the PR firm, who were protesting alongside Cheryl¡¯s parents. Jim narrowed his eyes and dialed Granny Quinn¡¯s number as he watched the people from the security cameras. ¡°Hello, Granny Quinn.¡± He let out an exhale and continued, ¡°I want to ask you something; does the PR firm under Quinn Group take every job offer thates its way?¡± On the other end of the line, Granny Quinn leaned against the sofa and took a puff of her cigar as she saidzily, ¡± Why would you say this, Master Landry?¡± Jim let out a sneer. ¡°ording to my investigation, the people causing trouble at my office doorstep all belong to a PR firm under Quinn Group. ¡°Now that everyone in Merchant City knows about the connection between the Quinn and Landry families, I¡¯m sure the people working at the PR firm wouldn¡¯t be oblivious either, would they? ¡°If so, why did they even take this job offer to cause trouble at my office building?¡± Granny Quinn erupted intoughter upon hearing this. ¡°Do you know why they epted this job? ¡°It was because I had sent them.¡± Jim¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He furrowed his brows, unable to believe his ears. ¡°Granny Quinn, you shouldn¡¯t joke about this kind of stuff; it¡¯s not funny.¡± Granny Quinn chuckled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Jim Landry, you and I have never crossed paths before, so I¡¯ll forgive your naivety this time, but I hope you won¡¯t ask such stupid questions next time.¡± There was a hint of arrogance and contempt in Granny Quinn¡¯s tone as she added, ¡°I never joke around; it¡¯s true that I¡¯m the one who had sent those people over.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and clutched his phone tightly. ¡± Granny Quinn, the Land ry and Quinn families are a single unit now, and victory and losses are shared amongst the two. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d want to hire people to tarnish our name at a time like this.¡± Granny Quinn cackled. ¡°You¡¯re right; we are indeed a single unit now. But, even families have to decide on a leader, don¡¯t you agree?¡± As soon as she said this, Jim immediately understood what she was hinting at. He clutched his phone tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°So you¡¯re trying to use this to force the Landry family to hand over the authority, aren¡¯t you?¡± This olddy was too cruel. He had just managed to revitalize the coborative projects between the Landry and Quinn Groups after receiving the funds from Luna that morning, and less than a few hourster, this old woman had sent people over to make a scene at Landry Group Tower. Her motive was to force Landry Group to hand over the authority of both thepanies to the Quinn family! As soon as he thought of this, Jim could not help narrowing his eyes as he asked, ¡°What if we refuse to do as you say?¡± ¡°Well, then the worst is yet toe.¡± Grann Quinn let out a sigh. ¡°Jim, you shouldn¡¯t me me at all. ¡°After what your sister did, the victim¡¯s family will still eventually make a scene at your office building, even if we didn¡¯t give them a little push. ¡°I¡¯m just giving you an early warning, that¡¯s all.¡± Granny Quinn leaned against the sofa and picked at her nails elegantly. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t hand over the authority now, you¡¯ll eventually have to do it, considering how badly the Landry family is doing now. ¡°You can do it the easy way or the hard way.¡± Chapter 1706 Chapter 1706 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1706 Jim narrowed his eyes and hung up the phone with a thud. Then, he leaned against his seat as he panted. The Landry and Quinn families had already been bound together for a while, and he could not possibly untie those bonds after just a day of taking over. Thepany that had run into trouble was the Quinn Group, not the Landry Group, yet while he was busy reviving and fixing the two corporations, the Quinn family was plotting how to take over the authority to the twopanies! Jim mmed his fists against his desk in anger, gritting his teeth. In the past, Jim used to think Malcolm was cruel, but he finally knew whose genes Malcolm had inherited. ¡°Vice President Landry.¡± All of a sudden, the secretary knocked and entered his office. ¡°We¡¯ve already invited Cheryl¡¯s parents to the VIP room, but the two of them appear to be psychologically unstable¡­ Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Jim let out an exhale, stood up, and followed the secretary into the VIP room. The floor was covered in shards of porcin. Cheryl¡¯s parents were smashing the porcin tableware onto the ground as they shrieked, ¡°What are you nning to do, inviting us here?¡± ¡°Let me tell you this; don¡¯t you dare think you can buy us out with money. All we want is for Luna to get the punishment she deserves!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never use our daughter¡¯s life in exchange for money!¡± The first thing Jim heard were the sounds of Mr. and Mrs. Martin¡¯s screams. He furrowed his eyes and entered the room, smiling. ¡°Sir, Madam, I know you¡¯re not here for the money.¡± Seeing that the person who had arrived was none other than Luna¡¯s brother, a hint of hostility shed across Mr. and Mrs. Martin¡¯s faces. ¡°Were you the one who had asked these people to bring us here? What are you trying to do?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I should be the one to ask you this.¡± Jim let out a sigh, walked over, and stood in front of them. ¡°Since you¡¯re not here for the money and instead just here to demand justice for your daughter, then you should go to the police station to find out more details about what had happened and maybe even start investigating yourself. ¡°Bying here to cause a scene at our office building, were you somehow hoping that the spectators and people watching online will help you crack the case?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Martin exchanged a nce, then lifted their heads to stare at Jim in anger. ¡°We just want people to see your true colors! We¡ª¡± ¡°One million dors.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll offer you one million dors, and in exchange, you¡¯ll nevere to Landry Group Tower to cause a scene anymore. How does that sound? ¡°I¡¯m not going to interfere in your search for the truth, and if evidence proves that Luna was indeed the murderer, you can still press charges. ¡°This one million dors is just some pension money for the two of you.¡± Seeing that Jim had offered them money, Mr. and Mrs. Martin exchanged a nce. Finally, Mr. Martin let out a cough and said, ¡°We can agree to your terms, but¡­¡± He extended five fingers at Jim. Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°Five million dors? Well, that¡¯s not entirely impossible¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Mr. Martin sneered. ¡°Five hundred million dors. ¡°The people at the PR firm told us that what we did today had caused significant financial losses to Landry Group, so if you offer us any amount less than five hundred million, we¡¯ll continue to make a scene.¡± Jim sucked in a deep breath and clenched his fists next to him. Granny Quinn was showing no mercy at all! Chapter 1707 Chapter 1707 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1707 Landry Group could not afford to pay 500 million dors at all! Besides, even if they could afford it, Jim would not be willing to hand over this money to the Martins over something like this. Seeing the pained expression on Jim¡¯s face, Mr. Martin sneered and leaned against the back of his chair. ¡°We won¡¯t stop until we get the five hundred million dors.¡± Before being brought over to the tower, the people at the PR firm had already told them that Landry Group was capable of paying them 500 million dors in The reputation of the Landry family, one of the most influential families in Merchant City, was worth far more than 500 million dors! Jim could not help snickering when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if you manage to get your hands on these five hundred million dors, you won¡¯t live long enough to spend it! ¡°Secretary, kick these two people out of here. If theye to cause a scene again in the future, take a video of them, call the cops, and sue them!¡± With that, he nced coldly at the two people before him and said, ¡°If you want to y with fire, prepare to be burned! With that, he strode out of the room, leaving the astounded Mr. and Mrs. Martin. Mr. Martin stared at Jim¡¯s retreating figure in shock. Did the people at the PR firm not say that¡­Jim would hand over the 500 million dors? Why did he leave just like that? ¡°Please go, Sir, Madam,¡± the secretary said in a low voice as he approached them. The two of them exchanged nces but ultimately got up to leave. However, to their surprise, a car stopped in front of them a s soon as they stepped out of the entrance of Landry Group Tower. Lucas¡¯ face appeared as the window was rolled down. ¡°Sir, Madam, please get into the car.¡± Mr. Martin frowned and quickly pulled Mrs. Martin into the car. Even though they had their reservations about Joshua, he was still a distinguished bosspared to Jim and helped take care of Cheryl¡¯s affairs after she died. With Lucas driving, they arrived at Cheryl¡¯s rented house. The tiny room was filled with Cheryl¡¯s possessions, and the walls were decorated with pictures of her, alongside clothes hung up on hooks. When the two of them entered the room, Joshua was leaning against the window sill, staring out at the view. As soon as she entered the room and felt her daughter¡¯s presence, Mrs. Martin burst into tears and slumped onto the ground, crying. Even Mr. Martin¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. He walked over to Joshua and said, ¡°What are you trying to tell us by bringing us here, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua shrugged and smiled, pointing at the photo of Cheryl beaming at the camera. ¡°She was a beautiful and cute girl. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d show her some respect after her passing and avoid exposure of Cheryl¡¯s death in the public eye.¡± With that, he nced at Lucas. Lucas murmured in understanding and quickly turned on the television. The Merchant City news appeared on Cheryl¡¯s television, which was decorated with cute bunny stickers. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The news disyed a photo of Mr. and Mrs. Martin causing a scene at Landry Group Tower. ¡°ording to what we know, the victim¡¯s name was Cheryl Martin, and she was a secretary working for Joshua Lynch, president of Lynch Group. ¡°She was twenty this year and hailed from a small town known as Tavoo on the eastern side of Merchant City. ording to our investigation, she graduated from Merchant City Universityst year¡­¡± Pictures of Cheryl were disyed on the screen one after another. All of her personal information, including her life experiences, had been exposed and was disyed to the public on the inte. Not only that, but the reporter had even paid visits to all the ces Cheryl had lived in and worked at and interviewed the people she had been in touch with before she died, including her colleagues, past teachers and ssmates, and even her neighbors and schoolmates from her hometown. Mr. and Mrs. Martin were devastated and angered by this vition of Cheryl¡¯s privacy. ¡°How can they do this?¡± Chapter 1708 Chapter 1708 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1708 ¡°How can they expose our daughter¡¯s personal information all over the web?¡± No one was perfect, and neither was Cheryl, of course. Among the people interviewed, some of them had exposed all of the bad things Cheryl had done in the past. Some of them imed that Cheryl wanted to be a mistress and tried to force Joshua to fall in love with her, despite knowing his heart belonged to someone else¡­ On top of that, even the salesperson at the store where Cheryl had bought her dress was interviewed. All this negative news struck Mr. and Mrs. Martin like waves. Their daughter had already died, but even after that, her personal information and past experiences had been exposed to the entire world to see. Even after changing the channel, the head lines of multiple news channels were about Cheryl. Mr. Martin was so angry that his entire body started to shake, and he had to hold onto the doorway to keep himself steady. Mrs. Martin, on the other hand, cried so hard that her throat had turned hoarse. A split secondter, Joshua gestured for Lucas to stop. Lucas turned off the television. ¡°These are the consequences of you spreading false news. ¡± Joshua turned around to stare coldly at the two people before him. ¡°If you had a brain, you¡¯d know that the only reason Lynch Group hade to Merchant City was to bankrupt the Landry and Quinn families and defeat them as soon as possible. ¡°Cheryl was one of my employees, so if I were to arrange for my men to cause a scene at Landry Group Tower and tarnish their reputation, wouldn¡¯t this be a good thing for Lynch Group? ¡°However, I didn¡¯t let anyone do that at all, not because I¡¯m stupider than you, but because I was aware of the consequences of doing this, but what about you?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and continued, a sneer ying on his lips, ¡°Cheryl is your daughter, but you care about yourselves so much that you never stopped to think about the consequences of your actions on her. ¡°Are you satisfied to see your daughter¡¯s personal information spread all over the web even after her death?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Martin were speechless. Mr. Martin slumped on the ground in despair and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­what are we supposed to do?¡± ¡°Stop what you¡¯re doing right now.¡± Joshua let out an exhale. ¡°I can help you take care of this so that Cheryl¡¯s photos and personal information won¡¯t be a topic of interest anymore, but¡ª¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You have to cremate the body as soon as possible and bring her ashes back to her hometown so she can rest in peace. ¡°Don¡¯te to Merchant City ever again, not before we find who the true culprit is.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. and Mrs. Martin exchanged a nce upon hearing this. They hesitated for a moment and finally could not hold it in anymore. ¡°But¡­Mr. Lynch, will you really avenge our daughter¡¯s death? ¡°Luna is your¡­ex-wife. We¡¯re worried that¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry: If Luna were indeed the one who had killed Cheryl, I won¡¯t let Cheryl die in vain.¡± The two of them fell silent for a long time before Mrs. Martin finally stood up, nodding as she started to pack Cheryl¡¯s possessions. ¡°Alright, Mr. Lynch. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After helping them pack up Cheryl¡¯s possessions, Joshua left. When he returned to the car from Cheryl¡¯s house, Lucas¡¯ phone rang. A split secondter, Lucas hung up the phone and said, ¡± Sir, we¡¯ve found something. ¡°The second heir of the Quinn family, Hunter, had lost his right index fingerst night.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and sneered. Lucas furrowed his brows. ¡°But Sir, if there¡¯s only one fingerprint on the murder weapon, and now that Hunter¡¯s finger is already gone, we¡­don¡¯t have any evidence proving him as the murderer anymore.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°The fingerprint left on the murder weapon wasn¡¯t that of a right index finger at all.¡± Chapter 1709 Chapter 1709 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1709 Lucas¡¯ jaw dropped in shock. It turned out that¡­the fingerprint left on the murder weapon was not that of a right index finger. This was just a piece of false information leaked out by Joshua and the police to lure the murderer. The murderer would surely try to destroy any evidence pointing toward them as soon as they found out about the fingerprint. Therefore, anyone who was desperate to get rid of the finger that had allegedly left behind a fingerprint at the scene of the crime would be the murderer! As soon as he thought of this, Lucas could not help admiring Joshua¡¯s intelligence. He raised his thumbs at Joshua and said, ¡±What a great n, Sir!¡± Joshua shot him an impassive nce but did not reply. Lucas meekly pulled his hand back and continued, ¡± Well, Sir, since we already know that Hunter Quinn was the one who had killed Cheryl¡­would the police take any action? ¡±Will Ma¡¯am be able to get released from jail after the police arrest Hunter?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to toy with his phone. ¡±I don¡¯t intend to let her out at this moment.¡± Heather and Charles had just handed over Landry Group to Jim and Luna, and there would surely be plenty of things to take care of during this time. Considering that Luna did not have any experience running apany, she would face many challenges, but Jim was different. Jim had been running Landry Group since more than a year ago before he eventually quit his job. Therefore, Joshua did not want Luna to get released from jail at a time like this. At least, he wanted to wait until Jim had sessfully segregated some of the Quinn Group¡¯s assets from that of Landry Group¡¯s before releasing Luna so that she would not have to deal with so much bothersome stuff. However, Lucas did not understand this at all. That evening, Lucas was talking with his girlfriend on his phone as he ate dinner at the restaurant on the ground floor of Lynch Group Tower. He could not helpmenting as he told this story to his girlfriend, ¡±I guess love is always selfish; even President Lynch is no exception. Even after knowing who the real murderer is now, he still wants to keep Ma¡¯am locked up in jail for his benefit. ¡±I know he doesn¡¯t want Ma¡¯am to be his opponent in the future, but won¡¯t doing this make her hate him even more? I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s trying to do¡­¡± Lucas said as he ate. In a corner of the restaurant, a woman with sunsses curled her lips into a smirk as she tucked her phone away. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She put on a cap and mask and exited the restaurant, disguising herself in the shadows. The woman hailed a taxi, leaned against the backseat, and said, ¡±Driver, go to the police station. The driver nced at her through the rearview mirror and said, smiling, as he started the engine, ¡± Miss, what are you doing, wearing sunsses at night like this? You¡¯re so covered up and even heading to the police station; are you going there to turn yourself in?¡± The woman leaned against the backseatzily and said, ¡±Why can¡¯t I wear sunsses at night?¡± Her tone was so icy that the driver could not help shuddering upon hearing it. ¡±Nothing. I was making small talk, that¡¯s all. ¡±I just think you seem like a beautifuldy, so I was wondering why you¡¯d cover yourself up like this¡­¡± ¡±You think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± The woman curled her lips into a smirk as she removed her cap and sunsses, revealing her face that was covered in multiple scars. ¡±Do you still think I¡¯m beautiful now? When the driver caught sight of the woman¡¯s face i n the rearview mirror, he was so startled that he almost lost control of the steering wheel. The car jerked for a split second. However, the woman seemed to be used to this reaction. She put on her cap and sunsses gracefully and said, ¡±Keep your eyes on the road and your nose out of other people¡¯s business.¡± The driver nodded, his face pale, and did not dare to say another word. The car soon arrived at the police station. After the woman got out of the car, the driver zipped away into the night without even taking her money. She curled her lips into a sneer as she watched the car disappear, then turned and strode into the police station. Chapter 1710 Chapter 1710 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy by Inked Snow Chapter 1710 Visitors were not allowed at night, but the woman emanated such a terrifyingly sinister aura that the police on duty made an exception for her and let her in. Luna was awoken from her sleep. She could not stop asking the prison guard who the visitor was as she followed her out of the cell. However, the prison guard could not offer her any information apart from the visitor¡¯s gender. The visitor was a woman. Luna furrowed her brows, thinking it was Gwen. To her surprise, it was a strange woman dressed entirely in ck and wearing a pair of sunsses. Luna entered the visitation room, frowning, and sat down across from the woman. ¡±You are¡­¡± ¡±Let me introduce myself.¡± The woman lifted her head to smile at Luna. ¡±My name is Charlotte Jacobs, I¡¯m about the same age as you, and I was your brother Jim¡¯s first girlfriend.¡± Luna widened her eyes in shock. Jim¡¯s¡­first girlfriend? How did she not know that Jim had ever had a girlfriend before? Ever since she returned to the Landry family, she had only known of Jim¡¯s reluctance to date, and even Harvey¡¯s birth six years ago was simply an ident, so where did this womane from? ¡±Jim and I were together six years ago, and at that time, you hadn¡¯t returned to the Landry family yet, so it¡¯s natural that you¡¯re unaware of my existence.¡± The woman smiled. ¡±I¡¯ve been avoiding this for six years now, and it¡¯s about time I face the truth.¡± With that, she elegantly removed her sunsses and mask, revealing her scarred face to Luna. Luna stared at Charlotte¡¯s face in shock. This was a face that looked even more terrifying than hers after Malcolm had deliberately ruined her face. It was clear that this woman had tried to salvage her appearance, but scars all over her face were too deep to get rid of entirely, and her wounds were still shocking to any onlooker. ¡±You¡¯re different; you¡¯re not scared of me at all.¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a smile when she saw Luna¡¯s surprisingly calm expression. ¡±Your brother and I met at the orphanage when we were young. I used to love wearing red clothes and would always follow him around, calling his name. ¡±At that time, he mistook me for you and wanted to take me away from the orphanage. ¡±However, after that, the Landry family found Heather and brought her home instead, so I didn¡¯t get to leave the orphanage with him in the end. ¡±After we grew up, we managed to reunite again, but unfortunately, not long after your brother and I got together, Heather lured me to an abandoned warehouse and set it on fire, ruining everything that I had.¡± With that, she gazed at Luna and continued, ¡±I should be thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Heather wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out of the Landry family, and I wouldn¡¯t have gained the courage to return to Merchant City.¡± After she finished describing her experience to Luna, Charlotte let out an exhale and fixated her gaze on Luna. ¡±All these years, I¡¯ve been learning how to run a business while I was abroad, and I always hoped that I¡¯d be able to stand on top of the world, right next to Jim. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Now that the Landry family is going through difficulties, I couldn¡¯t bear to see him go through this alone, so I decided toe back.¡± Luna pursed her lips and let out a small sigh when she caught sight of the look in Charlotte¡¯s eyes upon mentioning Jim¡¯s name. ¡±The reason you came to visit me sote at night¡­is to thank me?¡± ¡±Of course not.¡± Charlotte took out her phone and yed the recording of Lucas¡¯ voice that she had overheard at the restaurant to Luna. ¡±I guess love is always selfish; even President Lynch is no exception. Even after knowing who the real murderer is now, he still wants to keep Ma¡¯am locked up in jail for his benefit. ¡±I know he doesn¡¯t want Ma¡¯am to be his opponent in the future, but wouldn¡¯t doing this make her hate him even more? I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s trying to do¡­¡± When the audio clip finished ying, Luna felt as though her entire body had been submerged in ice- cold water. She bit her lip as despair filled her entire heart. It turned out Joshua had already found out who the real murderer was¡­yet he would instead let the culprit get away scot-free than release her from jail. ¡±I can help you get out of here.¡± Charlotte stared at Luna intently. ¡±But you have to agree to one condition.¡± Chapter 1711 Chapter 1711 The entire room fell silent. Luna stared at the woman before her, whom half of her face had been destroyed. ¡±What are your conditions?¡± All she wanted was to get out of jail. However, Luna knew fully well that she would never be released unless Joshua changed his mind. Even though she was in jail, she was still protected by the four female bodyguards whom he had sent in, and she could not have her freedom from him, even in prison. If Charlotte¡¯s condition was not too outrageous, what was the harm of agreeing to it? ¡±My condition is that after you¡¯re released from jail and take over Landry Group as CEO, you have to hire me as your secretary or assistant. As for everything you do, including strategies of running thepany, you¡¯ll have to listen to what I say.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and stared at Charlotte with a puzzled look. She had thought that¡­ Charlotte would want her to help bring her and Jim together again. However, it turned out her only request was this. Charlotte smiled, seemingly understanding Luna¡¯s confusion. ¡±Even though Jim and I have been separated for six years now, I still believe he¡¯s a loyal man and that his love toward me hasn¡¯t changed. ¡±Besides, what happens between two people should stay between them, and there¡¯s no need to ask a third person for help. ¡±The reason I want to help you run Landry Group is that I want to challenge Joshua Lynch, and on the other hand¡­¡± She curled her lips into a smirk that made her face look even more frightening than before. ¡±I think that if we don¡¯t settle what¡¯s going on with Landry Group right now, Jim would be exhausted both for you and Landry Group¡¯s sake. ¡±Therefore, I want to help you, and after the challenges faced by Landry Group have been eliminated, Jim and I will ovee our differences together.¡± Luna bit her lip upon hearing this. For some reason, Bonnie¡¯s face appeared in her mind. Bonnie¡­ Initially, she hade to Merchant City to find her long-lost son, but in the end, she did not manage to track down her son at all and instead Original from N?velDrama.Org. identally got involved with Jim¡­ Truth be told, Bonnie¡¯s identity in the public¡¯s eye was still Jim¡¯s girlfriend, and on top of that, she was still in Banyan City, helping Jim take care of Harvey and his one-month-old daughter¡­ Whether it was Bonnie or the two children¡¯s existence made Luna believe that Jim was not entirely loyal at all, and he had not maintained his purity for Charlotte during the past six years as Charlotte had thought. Therefore, Luna did not believe that Jim and Charlotte would be able to reignite their rtionship once more, but he was still her brother, after all, and she could not bring herself to say any words of criticism about him. Luna had no choice but to sigh and gave Charlotte an earnest nce. ¡±If the strategies and ns you help mee up with are truly beneficial to thepany and will help revive Landry Group, then I¡¯ll definitely agree to them, but if they aren¡¯t, then I won¡¯t say yes to everything.¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk. ¡±Of course.¡± With that, she shifted into afortable position in her chair and said, a small smile ying on her lips, ¡±Are you agreeing to my condition, then?¡± Luna nodded. The reason she had agreed to Charlotte¡¯s term was not simply because she wanted to get out of jail, but because she could tell that Charlotte was apetent person from the way she carried herself. This woman emanated the aura of a high-flying, stubbornly intelligent woman. On top of that, the vengeance between her and Jim and Heather¡­had to be resolved somehow. Keeping Charlotte by her side to help manage Landry Group seemed like a reasonable decision. Seeing that Luna had agreed, Charlotte smiled and stood up. ¡±Alright then, please await my good news. ¡°I IIe to pick you up within three days.¡± With that, she turned and strode out of the room. Sitting on her chair, Luna let out a deep sigh as she watched the woman leave. Chapter 1712 Chapter 1712 Maybe, as Bonnie¡¯s friend, Luna should not have let Charlotte stay at all, but¡­ Original from N?velDrama.Org. There were just some things that could not be avoided at all. She did not want Bonnie to avoid her problems just as she had done in the past, which ended up forcing both her rtionships and marriage into deep trouble. Because of Charlotte¡¯s sudden visit, Luna could not fall asleep at all and instead tossed and turned the entire night. Luna only managed to take a short nap as dawn neared. She was woken by the prison guard at 6 a.m. and sent to freshen up, eat breakfast, and let out into the exercise yard. After running in circles on the field for a while, the prison guard stopped her, iming that another woman hade to visit her. Luna was sure it would be Gwen this time, but to her surprise, it was thest person she wanted to see. Heather. ¡±What are you doing here?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes, staring at the woman who was only a table apart from her, and said, sneering, ¡±Are you here to jeer at me?¡± She curled her lips into a smirk and added, ¡±If you are, then you¡¯ve achieved your goal, and you can leave now.¡± She did not have anything she wanted to say to Heather at all. However, as soon as she finished her sentence, Heather shook her head furiously and replied, ¡± What on earth are you talking about, Luna? ¡±I was devastated after finding out you¡¯ve been framed for murder, so how can I possibly be here to taunt you?¡± With that, she lowered her head and started sobbing. Luna furrowed her brows as she stared at Heather dubiously, not even bothering to say anything else. ¡±Are you here just to tell me that, Ms. Landry? Well, message received, so you can leave now.¡± With that, she stood up and strode toward the prison cell. Heather quickly got up and stopped her. ¡±Luna, I came all the way to visit you so early in the morning, so you can¡¯t dismiss me just like that, right?¡± Luna could not help sneering when she heard this. She lifted her head to stare at Heather coldly. ¡±If I remember correctly, your biological sister is Aura, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m the sole heiress of the Landry family, and now that you¡¯ve been kicked out of the family, you¡¯re no longer my sister.¡± Luna¡¯s words were like a p right across Heather¡¯s face. Thest thing she wanted to hear at a moment like this was the reality of her being kicked out of the Landry family! Regardless, this was not the time to lose her temper. Heather narrowed her eyes and suppressed her rage, smiling at Luna even though she was secretly gritting her teeth. ¡±You¡¯re always going to be my sister.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and fixated her intense gaze on Luna. ¡±Actually, I¡¯m here to fulfill my promise today. ¡±I previously promised you that if Malcolm and I¡¯s wedding were a sess, I¡¯d tell you who it was¡­ that took away your baby¡¯s corpse from the bottom of the cherry blossom tree.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She narrowed her eyes on Heather. ¡±And who was it?¡± Seeing that Luna was interested in this piece of information, Heather sighed and grinned at her. ¡± You know this person.¡± Luna raised her brows and continued staring at her coldly, silently. Heather leaned against her chair triumphantly and stared at Luna. ¡±It was none other than the baby¡¯s father, Joshua Lynch.¡± Chapter 1713 Chapter 1713 Luna immediately frowned when she heard this. She stared at Heather and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡±What do you mean? Are you saying that the person who dug my child¡¯s grave¡­was Joshua?¡± ¡±Of course.¡± Heather crossed her arms in front of her chest and gazed at Luna impassively. ¡± Otherwise, who else would be interested in your dead child?¡± Luna bit her lip and suddenly recalled the scene where she had been desperately digging in the dirt, trying to find her child¡¯s corpse that night. At that time, Joshua did not seem as frantic as she did and had even calmly ordered Lucas to find a shovel for him. At that time, Luna did not overthink this at all, but a t this point, his behavior seemed¡­ Seeing that Luna hadpsed into silence, Heather knew she had fallen for her trick. She curled her lips into a smirk, took out her phone, and found the security footage of Joshua heading to the DNA Diagnostic Center. She had ordered someone to change the date disyed on the footage, of course, so instead of disying its proper time, the footage showed the date of the morning after Luna and Joshua had buried their child. The video showed Joshua entering the DNA Diagnostic Center to run a test. Heather curled her lips into a smirk and said, ¡±What do you think Joshua had gone to the DNA Diagnostic Center himself for?¡± Luna bit her lip as she stared intently at the image of Joshua on the screen. She watched him get out of his car at the entrance, enter the building, and sit down on the sofa in the lobby, waiting impatiently. Her heart grew colder and colder as she watched. Meanwhile, Heather was still going on, ¡±Luna, you¡¯ve always thought that the love between you and Joshua is indestructible and that the only reason you two can¡¯t be together is because of the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families, but the reality is¡­ ¡±Are you really that important to him? ¡±He doesn¡¯t believe that your child truly belongs to him and doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll never kill anyone. ¡±Not only that, but he¡¯s willing to keep you imprisoned just to prevent you from taking over as CEO of Landry family. ¡±Maybe the dead secretary was killed by his men, after all. If his grandmother was so cruel as to kill Uncle Colin, who had gone to beg for her forgiveness, what makes you think Joshua Lynch can¡¯t frame you for killing his secretary just to gain control over you?¡± With that, Heather let out a sigh and added, ¡±I heard that before the secretary died, she even choked you, demanding to know why you killed her. ¡±Don¡¯t you think this is strange? If the murderer hadn¡¯t told her that you were the one who sent them to kill her¡­why would she even say something like that as herst words?¡± The more she talked, the more energized Heather got. ¡±Luna, maybe you and Joshua had indeed been in love in the past, but from the moment he made up his mind to defeat the Landry family to avenge his grandmother¡¯s death and your return to our family, a wedge has already formed between the two of you.¡± Luna clenched her fists next to her as she listened to Heather¡¯s words.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Her brain was telling her not to believe anything Heather said. She was not a good person! How could she be so kind as to tell her the truth all of a sudden? At the same time, Luna could not stop herself from doubting Joshua. She did not understand why Joshua would dig up the child¡¯s corpse just to perform a DNA test on her after she was buried. Not only that, but Luna also did not understand why even after discovering the true culprit, Joshua would allow the real murderer to get away with their crimes and let her take the fall for it, even though he had imed over and over again that he loved her! She did not understand any of this. Did loving someone mean that he could control her and treat her as a puppet that obeyed every single one of hismands? Was this what Joshua thought love was? Could it be that¡­Heather was right? Had the hatred Joshua bore toward the Landry family surpassed his love toward her? Chapter 1714 Chapter 1714 Was Joshua starting to treat her as his foe? Seeing that Luna was about to break down, Heather let out a sigh and decided to tell her an even more shocking piece of news. ¡±Still, you can¡¯t me Joshua for not trusting you, Luna.¡± She took out ab report from her pocket and ced it on the table between them. ¡±Look, the child that you and Joshua had buried doesn¡¯t belong to him, after all.¡± She picked up theb report with shaking hands. It was clearly written that the two DNA samples showed no blood rtion to each other at all. Luna¡¯s hands started to shake even harder. She recalled the servant named Vivian that had died. When Vivian died, she had told her that the child had been switched out. However, she was shot to death before she could tell her who did this and where Luna¡¯s child really was. Luna bit her lip as her emotions battled among one another. On the one hand, she was delighted to think that there was a possibility that her child was still alive. There was hope! On the other hand, she was worried about the child¡¯s whereabouts. Where was she? Was she still alive? Where would she even begin to search for the child? What if, even after searching high and low, it turned out that her child had died after all? As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. ¡±Luna,¡± Heather said, a small smile ying on her lips as she stared at Luna¡¯s face. ¡±I should tell you my true intentions of visiting you here today. ¡±Do you honestly think I was just here to fulfill my promise? You should know that I never stick to my word.¡± Luna lifted her head to stare at Heather dazedly, her expression a little nk because of the confusing thoughts swirling in her head. ¡±What are you here for, then?¡± Heather let out an exhale and replied, ¡±You probably don¡¯t know this, but after I was kicked out of the Landry family, Malcolm was kicked out of the Quinn family, too. ¡±Therefore, the two of us are homeless now, and we don¡¯t have any source of ie.¡± With that, she curled her lips into a smirk and continued, ¡±However, I know where your child is, so I want to talk terms with you. ¡±If Malcolm and I can find your child and return her to you, you have to segregate a smallpany out of Landry Group for Malcolm and me to run.¡± As she said this, she shifted into afortable position in her chair. ¡±However, if you¡¯re unwilling to do this, it doesn¡¯t matter either, because when we find the child, we can bring her to Joshua and talk terms with him. ¡±When that happens, we¡¯ll be a part of Lynch Group.¡± She lowered her voice and gazed intently at Luna. ¡± After all, Malcolm and I have run both Landry Group and Quinn Group for a long time now, and we¡¯re both more than familiar with the structure of the ¡±Why don¡¯t you think this over, Luna?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Luna narrowed her eyes when she heard this. She knew what had happened to Heather, but she never expected the same fate to befall Malcolm. ¡±So the only reason you came to me today was to get me to take you back in?¡± Luna lowered her voice and continued, ¡±Actually, I¡¯m curious about one thing: Since the child has been switched out, it¡¯s impossible that Joshua hasn¡¯t investigated this. ¡±However, if even Joshua hasn¡¯t managed to find anything, what makes you so confident that you and Malcolm would be able to find her and even use this to talk terms with me? Unless¡­ ¡±You two were the ones that switched my child out in the first ce.¡± Chapter 1715 Chapter 1715 The entire room fell silent. Heather stared at Luna with a calm expression, but in truth, her heart was thumping in her chest. What was going on with this woman? When did she be so clever? Seeing that Heather did not reply, Luna curled her lips into a smirk. ¡±Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? A m I right? Were you and Malcolm¡­the ones who had switched out my and Joshua¡¯s baby?¡± ¡±No, no, no, how can that be¡­¡± Heather quickly denied it and added, letting out a self-deprecatingugh, ¡±How could we possibly have been capable of doing that? ¡±Don¡¯t forget that I had gone intobor at the same time you did, and both Malcolm and Father were at the hospital with me, either in the hallway waiting or in the operation room with me. ¡±How could we have switched out your child while I was inbor?¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. Heather was right; both of them had gone intobor at the same time. On top of that, Luna herself had gone intobor only a few hours after hearing the news of Heather being admitted into the hospital. ording to this time frame, Malcolm had been together with Charles and Heather all the while and could not have had the time to deal with Luna. Unbeknownst to Luna, however¡­Malcolm¡¯s men had arranged for this to happen since the start. First, they had admitted Heather into the hospital and then drugged Luna¡¯s food with abor-inducer medication so that she would give birth at the stipted time. The reason they had done this was so that if anyone were to ask, they would be able to say that Heather had gone intobor before Luna, and so the switching of Luna¡¯s baby would have nothing to do with them. Seeing that Luna¡¯s attitude had changed, Heather let out a small sigh of relief and said, ¡±Luna, we have no other choices anymore, so we wanted to help you out while making some money of our own. ¡±On top of that, neither Malcolm nor I have any of the power and influence that we used to have in the past, and we¡¯re not even sure if we can track down you and Joshua¡¯s child at all¡­¡± Luna furrowed her brows, shot Heather a cold nce, and chuckled. ¡±I can¡¯t possibly offer you a branch of the Landry Group¡¯s business because every single penny that we make now was a product of my mother¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. ¡±However, I can give you a small amount of money that would enable you to start your own business.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and stood up to leave. ¡±I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Heather narrowed her eyes as she watched Luna being taken away by the prison guard. When she left the visitation room and entered the lobby, she bumped into a woman dressed entirely in ck, wearing a mask, sunsses, and cap. When the woman caught sight of Heather, her entire body froze. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Heather, on the other hand, furrowed her brows in confusion. Why was this woman wearing shades so early in the morning when the sun had not evene up yet? She circled past the woman, pondering this, and was about to head out the door when the woman suddenly grabbed hold of her arm as she passed b ¡±Heather.¡± The woman curled her lips into a smirk and said in a hoarse voice, ¡±I came back because I heard you were kicked out of the Landry family.¡± The color drained from Heather¡¯s face when she heard this. She widened her eyes in shock. ¡±You¡­ Are you Charlotte?¡± Charlotte smirked and took off her sunsses to reveal her eyes, full of contempt and hatred. ¡±Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± With that, she let go of Heather¡¯s wrist and said, ¡± This time, I returned to take back what was rightfully mine. ¡±Also¡­I want to see you dead.¡± Heather¡¯s face was as pale as the wall behind her. Still, despite feeling fear, she still narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Do you think Jim would still fall for such an ugly creature like you? ¡°What are you doing at the police station so early in the morning, anyway? To report a crime? Or are you here to find Luna and win her trust?¡± Chapter 1716 Chapter 1716 Heather snickered. ¡±Do you think that after I¡¯m temporarily kicked out of the Landry family, you¡¯ll be able to make Jim take you back by sucking up to the new heiress of the Landry family? ¡±Charlotte, you should go look at yourself in the mirror. Anyone who looks at you will be terrified at a single nce, so how dare you even think Jim would still like you? ¡±Oh, by the way¡ª¡± Heather suddenly inched closer to Charlotte¡¯s ear, grinning as though she had suddenly recalled something. ¡±You probably don¡¯t know this, but Jim has a new girlfriend now, and she even bore him a daughter not too long ago.¡± Heather continued in a low voice filled with contempt as she stared at Charlotte¡¯s face, ¡±Jim¡¯s current girlfriend is Luna¡¯s best friend, and Luna was the one who had introduced them.¡± A glimmer of malice shot through Charlotte¡¯s eyes when she heard this. Heather patted her shoulder with a small smile and said, ¡±If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have returned to embarrass myself. You im to love Jim so much, but I know the reason you returned was to get your hands on the Landry family fortune. ¡±If you truly loved him, you wouldn¡¯t have hid for more than six years.¡± With that, she strode away, cackling. ¡±Charlotte, do you honestly think you can be a match for me now, after what happened six years ago? In your dreams! Charlotte remained motionless, her gaze filled with hatred as she watched Heather leave. One day, she would destroy this woman! When Heather disappeared from view, Charlotte finally let out an exhale, suppressed her rage, and entered the police station. The policeman on duty still remembered her from the night before and handed her the visitation form, thinking she was here to visit Luna again. ¡± Same as yesterday; you¡¯ll have to fill this up before you can go in to see her.¡± However, Charlotte curled her lips into a small smile and replied, ¡±I¡¯m not here to visit Luna; I¡¯m here to turn the culprit in.¡± The policeman raised his brows. ¡±Turn the culprit in?¡± Charlotte nodded and said in a loud voice, ¡±I¡¯ve found out who the real culprit of the murder at Starhill Hotel was.¡± All the police officers in the room exchanged nervous nces when they heard this. Finally, one of them called his superior and said, ¡± Sir, there seems to be¡­a significant breakthrough in the murder of Cheryl Martin.¡± Half an hourter, inside a meeting room in Lynch Group Tower, Joshua¡¯s room began to ring non- stop. Joshua paused the meeting, frowning, and picked up the phone. ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± The chief of police sounded excited as he eximed, ¡±Mr. Lynch, we have concrete evidence proving that Ms. Luna wasn¡¯t the one who had killed Cheryl Martin now! The real culprit was Hunter Quinn, the second heir of the Quinn family!¡± Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He toyed with his pen as he asked, ¡±What did you use to confirm this? The fingerprint?¡± ¡±No.¡± the chief of police let out an exhale and exined, ¡±Actually, apart from the news of the fingerprint, we had kept a vital piece of information to ourselves and didn¡¯t release it to the public out of concern for the victim¡¯s privacy, and this evidence is¡­ ¡±Before the victim died, the murderer had raped her, and there was tear wound on her body. ¡±This morning, a woman came in with a condom that she had found near the railing of the balcony that contained both the victim and murderer¡¯s bodily fluids.¡± Joshua¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, stiffened when he heard this. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡±When are you guys going to arrest him?¡± ¡±We¡¯re already on our way, and after we capture him and confirm he was the real culprit, we¡¯ll release Ms. Luna from prison.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1717 Chapter 1717 After hanging up the call with the chief of police, Joshua closed his eyes in exhaustion. He never expected that the case would be cracked so quickly. Even though the police had already started to investigate Hunter as the prime suspect in this murder, they still could not confirm whether he was the culprit or not just based on a fingerprint. Because the police did not want to inadvertently alert him to this, they had been investigating this in secret. Joshua thought that because of this, Luna would have to be stuck in jail for at least another week, and during this time, Jim would have managed to take care of most of the Landry Group¡¯s affairs. Therefore, she would not have to deal with these things, nor would she have to settle them herself, and instead, she could take over as CEO easily. However¡­ Joshua rubbed his brows in frustration. Sensing Joshua¡¯s mood, Lucas quickly called off the meeting and dismissed the employees. After everyone had left, he gently closed the meeting room door and crept over to Joshua¡¯s side. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡±Sir, the police have started to arrest Hunter now, and if you want Ma¡¯am to continue remaining in jail¡­ ¡±Another thing we can do is alert Hunter about their impending arrival so that he can escape. ¡±That way, Ma¡¯am would have to continue being jailed because the police can¡¯t capture him.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. He nced at Lucas, sneering, ¡±Are you suggesting that I be the Quinn family¡¯s aplice just to keep Luna in jail?¡± Lucas froze and quickly shut his mouth. ¡±I seem to have said the wrong thing, Sir.¡± Joshua sighed. ¡±Maybe this is fate after all.¡± Luna had never followed his ns when it came to their future. Maybe it was fated from the beginning that she would one day be the CEO of Landry Group and rise to be his opponent. As soon as he thought of this, he let out an exhale and said, ¡±Cancel all my appointments for this afternoon.¡± Lucas paused. ¡±Are you going to see Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡±No.¡± Joshua stood up elegantly and adjusted his suit jacket. ¡±I¡¯m going home to watch the kids.¡± Lucas fell silent. Over thest six months, every time Joshua felt upset, he would go home and lock himself in a small room and watch the three children in Banyan City through the security camera ced in their home. This was his method of releasing his stress and emotions. Merchant City Central Hospital. Hunter, who had just finished changing the dressings on his removed right index finger, was captured by two men in ck as soon as he came out of the room. ¡±Master Hunter,¡± the two men said in a low voice. ¡± The police are on their way to arrest you, and we are under Mr. Lynch¡¯s orders to help you escape.¡± Hunter furrowed his brows. ¡±The police areing for me? You said Mr. Lynch¡­ Are you referring to Joshua Lynch?¡± The men nodded. ¡±Mr. Lynch has just received news that the police are on their way to arrest you because they have found evidence of you s*xually assaulting Cheryl Martin before killing her.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The color drained from Hunter¡¯s face. All of a sudden, the sound of police sirens rang out from outside the hospital. Hunter¡¯s entire body started to shake. ¡±Why¡­why is Joshua Lynch helping me?¡± ¡±Because as long as you don¡¯t get captured, Luna will have to be locked up in jail, and Mr. Lynch doesn¡¯t want her toe out.¡± With that, they let out an exhale and grabbed hold of Hunter. ¡±Let¡¯s go now!¡± Chapter 1718 Chapter 1718 Hunter bit his lip, hesitating. However, the sound of the sirens appeared to be getting closer and closer, as though the police had already arrived at the hospital entrance. Because of this, Hunter had no choice but to follow these two men. The two men brought him into the toilet, where they changed into janitor¡¯s uniforms and instructed him to squat inside a gigantic trash can. Then, they piled some garbage over him, put the lid on, and wheeled him out of the toilet. Inside the trash can, Hunter cocked his head, listening for sounds outside as he inhaled the stench of rotting garbage. After a few moments, he heard the sound of uniform footsteps, along with the voices of the police officers. ¡±We¡¯ve received a tip that Hunter Quinn is inside this hospital right now, and he probably hasn¡¯t left yet. We¡¯ll go ahead with n A: Jackie, you¡¯ll knock on the doorter and¡­¡± The sound of these police officers¡¯ voices made Hunter break out in cold sweat. Soon, the two men dressed as janitors wheeled the trash can to the hospital¡¯s back door. Just as Hunter thought he was safe¡ª ¡±Wait.¡± A man¡¯s voice rang out all of a sudden, followed by the sound of footsteps. The chief of police and his men sprinted towards the trash can. ¡±What¡¯s inside this?¡± ¡±It¡¯s trash.¡± ¡±Trash?¡± The chief of police, Officer Wilson, sneered. ¡±Someone must be hiding inside this trash can, isn¡¯t it?¡± With that, he pulled open the lid of the trash can, revealing Hunter¡¯s shocked face. ¡±Let¡¯s go, quick!¡± Before Hunter could even fathom what was going on, the two men pulled him out of the trash can and into the car quicker than the speed of light. Officer Wilson narrowed his eyes. ¡±Go after them!¡± With that, a few police cars began zipping down the city roads, chasing after a car. ¡±Thank you.¡± In the backseat of the car, Hunter could not stop thanking the two men that had saved him as he wiped himself clean of all the debris. ¡±If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been captured by the police by now.¡± The two men exchanged nces, then chuckled. ¡± There¡¯s no need to thank us; we¡¯ve been paid to do this, after all. If anything, you should thank Mr. Lynch. ¡±Even though he has always been enemies with the Quinn family, he was still willing to pay us a hefty amount of money to rescue you.¡± Hunter bit his lip. He knew that the reason Joshua had sent these men to save him was not that he truly wanted to save him but because Luna would be released from jail if he were to get arrested by the police. Joshua Lynch would rather let Luna take the fall and be imprisoned indefinitely than let her be the new CEO of Landry Group. Even though Hunter was unsure of Joshua¡¯s motives, this man had still rescued him, as opposed to his cousin brother Malcolm, his grandmother, and the rest of the Quinn family¡­ Hunter let out a sigh. ¡±I can¡¯t possibly let Joshua Lynch rescue me for no reason, can I?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡±Please help me tell him that he and Luna¡¯s child hasn¡¯t died at all, and instead, Malcolm had ordered me to switch out the child when she was born, so his daughter is actually still alive.¡± The two men murmured in approval, frowning, and finally managed to get rid of the police cars that were hot on their trail. They brought Hunter to a basement and ordered, ¡± It¡¯s very safe here, so don¡¯t worry; wait here while we go out to buy you some necessities.¡± Hunter nodded, and after the two men left, he waited patiently in the room and could not helpmenting why considerate people Joshua¡¯s men were. A short whileter, someone knocked on the basement door. Thinking that the men had returned, Hunter quickly went to get the door. To his surprise, the person standing outside was¡­ Chapter 1719 Chapter 1719 ¡±Mr. Hunter Quinn, you are now under arrest for being involved in a homicide.¡± Outside the door, the police officer shed his badge at Hunter coldly. Hunter¡¯s entire body stiffened. How could this be? They had already managed to lose the police cars chasing after them, and the men had even brought him to a hiding ce, so how could the police have found him so quickly? This ce was so secluded that even if the police had known he was here, they would still need some time to locate which house he was in. The officer seemed to see right through Hunter¡¯s confusion, and he chuckled as he exined, ¡±Just now, someone caught sight of you entering the basement, and we only realized it was you when we checked the surveince cameras after receiving a call about this.¡± With that, the police officer snapped the handcuffs around Hunter¡¯s wrists. ¡±Come on.¡± Hunter bit his lip, and as he was brought away by the police officer, he even bumped into the two men who had saved him at the end of the road. They were holding a huge bag of toiletries in their hands. Hunter let out a sigh and winked at them before he got into the police car. The two men remained motionless, and after watching the police car leave, they exchanged nces and took out a phone. ¡±Ms. Jacobs, we¡¯ve alreadypleted the assignment. Hunter has believed, without a doubt, that we are Joshua Lynch¡¯s men. ¡±That¡¯s great.¡± Charlotte then said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡±Is there anything else you discovered?¡± ¡±Yes.¡± One of the men let out an exhale and replied, ¡±Hunter also wants us to tell Joshua Lynch that the baby that had passed away wasn¡¯t his and Luna¡¯s after all. He even told us that Malcolm Quinn was the one who had ordered him to switch out the baby when it was born.¡± Charlotte narrowed her eyes when she heard this. ¡± Alright, thank you for letting me know. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡±I¡¯ll pay you the money I promised, and not a penny less. However, you¡¯re not allowed to talk about what Hunter told you to anyone else.¡± ¡±Yes, understood.¡± After hanging up the phone, Charlotte let out an exhale and sat down in front of the bay window. She curled her lips into a small smile as she gazed out at the scenery before her. Not only would she release Luna from jail, but she would make Luna hate and detest Joshua even more! Luna was just a jewelry designer and had absolutely no idea how to run apany. She would take over and make Luna obey her everymand like a puppet. As long as she sessfully helped Luna revive Landry Group¡­even Charles and Rosalyn would have to respect her. By that time, after doing so much for the Landry family, she was confident that Jim would forgive her for what happened all those years ago! As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte narrowed her eyes, picked up her ss of wine, and downed the contents. Jim Landry would finally be hers. As for Luna¡¯s best friend¡­ Could that womanpare to herself? After arresting Hunter, the police interrogated him for an entire night, but no matter how many times they tried to question or threaten him, he refused to admit that he had killed Cheryl. The only thing he admitted to was having sexual rtions with Cheryl after meeting her at the wedding. The two of them decided to have fun out on the balcony, and he left immediately after that. Because of this, he had no idea what had happened after he left. Even though the police hadpared his fingerprint to the one found on the murder weapon and confirmed it as his, Hunter still refused to admit he was the murderer. Not only that, but he even demanded to see Granny Quinn. ¡°I refuse to talk until I see my grandmother.¡± Chapter 1720 Chapter 1720 Officer Wilson was so frustrated by this that he started tossing the paperwork all over his office in anger. He knew that Hunter was still waiting for Granny Quinn to save him from this predicament, but the reality was¡­ From the moment he was captured, no one from the Quinn family had taken notice of him at all. On top of that, when the reporters interview the Quinn family¡¯s butler about this, the butler told them that Hunter had lost contact with the Quinn family for a long time, and they had no idea what he had been up to during this time. However, Hunter was spotted entering anding out of Quinn Mansion just a day before his arrest. As soon as he thought of this, Officer Wilson could not help pitying Hunter. He let out a sigh and instructed one of his men to call Granny Quinn and get her toe down to the police station to visit Hunter. ¡±I¡¯m not going to see that piece of sh*t,¡± remarked Granny Quinn, sneering, when she heard the message that was passed on by the family butler, who had picked up the call from the police. ¡±He¡¯s absolutely useless! I ordered him to kill that woman to drive a wedge between Joshua and Luna and even reminded him over and over again not to leave any clues at the scene of the crime, but look what he did! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Not only did he leave behind a fingerprint, but he couldn¡¯t even stop himself from sexually assaulting that woman because she was pretty and left behind so many other clues!¡± Granny Quinn was furious every time she thought of this. She smashed a teacup on the ground in anger and yelled, ¡±Useless! Useless pieces of sh*t!¡± Malcolm and Hunter were equally useless! The butler lowered his head and said timidly, ¡±But Ma¡¯am, since the police have already called you, I think it¡¯s best you go deal with it. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good to offend the police.¡± Granny Quinn rolled her eyes at this. ¡±Call Malcolm and get him to deal with this in return for one million dors!¡± The butler froze for a moment, then quickly nodded. ¡±Alright, I¡¯m on it.¡± With that, he turned around and was about to leave when Granny Quinn called after him, ¡±I need someone to help me now that I¡¯m old. ¡±Malcolm had been kicked out of the family, and I have no intention of taking him back in so soon. Hunter has lost his value, and I guess he¡¯ll have to spend the rest of his life in jail now. ¡±You¡­help me get in touch with Quentin, and ask him toe back to help me out.¡± The butler fell silent for a moment. ¡±But Ma¡¯am, hemitted two murders in the past, and if¡­¡± Granny Quinn rolled her eyes at him and sneered. ¡± How long have Lucy Hamilton and Colin Landry been dead for now? ¡±If the police couldn¡¯t figure out that Quentin was the one who killed them so many years ago, what makes you think they¡¯ll find out now? ¡±Get him toe back.¡± Granny Quinn closed her eyes, a look of exhaustion on her face. ¡±I wonder how he¡¯s doing now after so many years. My biological son and grandsons¡­ None of them can evenpare to my godson¡­¡± Many years ago, Quentin had been her right-hand man, and he would do anything she ordered, whether it was torturing Lucy Hamilton to death or killing Colin Landry¡­ He hadpleted all of these tasks cleanly, without leaving a single trace. On the other hand, Malcolm and Hunter, and that wretched Samuel who had be a priest¡­ Each of them was more useless than thest. When the butler came out of the room, the first thing he did was contact Malcolm and ask him to visit Hunter in jail, and then got in touch with Quentin. Soon, someone picked up the phone. The cold, emotionless voice of a man rang out from the other end of the line, ¡±Am I finally allowed to come home after so many years?¡± Chapter 1721 Chapter 1721 To Hunter¡¯s disappointment, Granny Quinn did note to see him at all. Instead, the person sitting in front of him was a sneering Malcolm. ¡±You, too, have be a useless pawn,¡± Malcolm said, cackling. ¡±Granny gave me money yesterday, and in exchange, I will have toe to visit you today, so I guess you know what that means, right? ¡±I can¡¯t believe that yesterday, I had even told you that you¡¯d one day be the sessor of the Quinn family. What a surprise!¡± Hunter stared at Malcolm with an expression so cold that it was as though he would kill him at any moment. Feeling the hatred in Hunter¡¯s gaze, Malcolm let out an exhale and shifted into afortable position in his chair. ¡±I know why you asked Granny for help: You want her to help you get out of this predicament, don¡¯t you? ¡±However, since she has told me toe in her stead without any further instructions, I¡¯m guessing she has no intention of getting you out of here. ¡±However, if you beg me, I might be able to help you.¡± Hunter narrowed his eyes. ¡±Will you do that if I really beg you?¡± Malcolm curled his lips into a smirk. ¡±Of course¡­¡± He inched closer to Hunter and said in a low voice, ¡±Of course I won¡¯t. ¡±How can someone that was kicked out of the Quinn family and has no connections or money whatsoever help you break out of jail?¡± Hunter narrowed his eyes, despair clouding his gaze. He was very loyal to his family ever since his parents passed away when he was young. Over the years, he would try his best to aplish every single one of the tasks that Granny Quinn and Malcolm had asked him to. However, he never thought that his grandmother would give up on him when he got in trouble, and his cousin-brother would taunt him for this. Seeing the look of despair on Hunter¡¯s face, Malcolm cackled and continued, ¡±Hunter, you¡¯ve indeed done plenty of things for our family over the years, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯repetent. You were the one whonded yourself in this trouble at the beginning. ¡±Do you think I wouldn¡¯t have noticed that you gave me a fake baby after identally losing Joshua and Luna¡¯s? ¡±Also, the reason you were caught this time was that you couldn¡¯t control your urge, so don¡¯t me us for being heartless when it was all your fault in the first ce.¡± With that, he let out a sigh and said, ¡±Although, on the bright side, it might be a good thing that you landed yourself in jail. ¡±Granny is getting old now, and she needs someone to help her now that she¡¯s incapable of doing most things by herself. My father has left the family, and you¡¯re stuck in jail¡­¡± Malcolm let out a triumphant grin. ¡±It seems that it won¡¯t be long until I¡¯m needed again.¡± Hunter could not help chuckling when he saw the prideful look on Malcolm¡¯s face. ¡±Do you honestly think you¡¯re Granny¡¯s only choice? Well, if so, you¡¯re wrong. ¡±She has a godson named Quentin.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Malcolm furrowed his brows. ¡±A godson? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this before?¡± Hunter sneered. ¡±Well, you¡¯ve never gotten your hands dirty for her, so of course you¡¯ve never heard of this name before.¡± All these years, every time Granny Quinn was unsatisfied about the quality of the dirty work Hunter did for her, she would bring out Quentin and use it topare with him. ording to his understanding of Granny Quinn, she would rather summon Quentin back to help her than anything else. If that happened, it would be chaos¡­ ¡±Hunter, I know you¡¯re finding it hard to ept my impending return to the Quinn family, but you don¡¯t have to make up an imaginary character to trick me.¡± Malcolm did not believe him at all. He stood up, snickering, and said, ¡±Initially, I had wanted to help you buy out the prison guards so your life here will be a little more bearable, but considering how jealous you are, I don¡¯t think my effort will be worth it.¡± With that, he turned and left. Hunter narrowed his eyes as he watched Malcolm leave. After Malcolm left, Officer Wilson strode into the visitation room. ¡±I guess it¡¯s time youe clean with the truth now that we¡¯ve satisfied your request?¡± Hunter chuckled. Chapter 1722 Chapter 1722 ¡±I know there¡¯s no way I can get out of this now, and I¡¯m willing to admit to everything right now, but first, I want you to contact Joshua Lynch. I need to see him.¡± 10 a.m. Lucas immediately rushed toward Joshua after he finished up the meeting that had been interrupted the day before. ¡±Officer Wilson called just now saying that Hunter has admitted to killing Cheryl, but¡­he wants to see you. Joshua, who was tidying his notes, froze when he heard this. Hunter wanted to see him? He did not remember ever having anything to do with this man at all. However, this was the person who had killed Cheryl, and if he wanted to meet up, Joshua had no reason to refuse. Joshua put down the papers he was in the middle of tidying, adjusted his cor, and headed straight to the police station. When Joshua¡¯s ck Masevati pulled to a halt in front of the police station, Luna and Charlotte were coming out of it, in the middle of a conversation about Landry Group. Luna was a little surprised to see Joshua as soon as she came out of the building, and Joshua was just as shocked as her. What surprised him was that the person who hade to pick Luna up after she was acquitted was neither Charles nor Jim, but a woman in sunsses he had never seen before. When he nced at Luna, she, too, was staring straight at him. Their eyes met. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna froze for a moment, then sneered. ¡±What are you doing here, Mr. Lynch? Are you here to celebrate me being acquitted, or are you trying toe up with a way to send me back into jail?¡± Joshua smirked, staring at her. ¡±What do you think? The fact that he had tossed the question right back at her meant he did not want to answer at all. Luna sneered and was about to say something when Officer Wilson suddenly sprinted out of the police station. ¡±You¡¯re finally here, Mr. Lynch! If you take any longer, Hunter Quinn will start to think I¡¯m making empty promises! ¡±He has admitted to his crime and is about to be sent into prison, but he¡¯s still waiting for you!¡± Officer Wilson¡¯s sudden appearance broke the awkward tension between Luna and Joshua. Joshua followed Officer Wilson into the police station. ¡±My assistant didn¡¯t pass on the message immediately, and I only found out about this after my meeting. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been here earlier The two of them brushed past Luna as they entered the building. Luna remained motionless, unable to believe her ears. How could it be that the first person Hunter would want to see after admitting his guilt was Joshua? Hunter was a Quinn, and Joshua was a Lynch, and these two should have been mortal enemies, so why would¡­ Why would Joshua even be on talking terms with Hunter? ¡±Are you shocked?¡± Charlotte asked as she dragged Luna toward the parking lot. She continued as she opened the car door so that Luna could get into the car, ¡±When the police were capturing Hunter, Joshua was the one who had helped him escape. ¡±If it weren¡¯t for Joshua, Hunter would have been arrested earlier, and you couId¡¯ve gone homest night.¡± Luna was a little confused by this. ¡±But Hunter and Joshua can¡¯t possibly be aplices¡­¡± No matter how heartless Joshua was, he would never employ someone to kill Cheryl, not to mention s*xually assault her before murdering her. ¡±They¡¯re definitely not aplices.¡± Charlotte chuckled. ¡±However, the longer Hunter stays outside of jail, the longer you¡¯ll be stuck inside.¡± Luna¡¯s heart froze over when she heard this. Chapter 1723 Chapter 1723 Charlotte¡¯s words were like a rude awakening. Sitting in the car, Luna felt the cold seep right into her bones even though it was June. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Joshua¡­had helped Hunter escape so that he could prolong her release? Did he know what kind of person Hunter was? This was the dirtiest, most revolting man among the Quinn family, the one who had the most blood on his hands! Malcolm always used deceit and trickery to obtain his goals, but Hunter was different. Hemitted all the killings and crimes that the Quinn family needed to do. This was a man who would not hesitate to kill someone, and his hands were stained with the blood of many people who lost their lives to the Quinn family. How could Joshua help someone like this? On top of that¡­the person Hunter had killed this time¡­was Cheryl, the woman who had worked alongside Joshua and treated him well for more than six months. The first few times when Luna bumped into Cheryl at Joshua¡¯s ce, she was always there to deliver food to him or help him apply medications to his wound. Even though Luna had many conflicts with Cheryl, even she had to admit that Cheryl had indeed done an excellent job of taking care of Joshua. However, this young, beautiful woman with her heart belonging to Joshua was killed by Hunter just like that. Joshua, on the other hand, had helped the murderer escape just for his selfish gain! Seeing that Luna was zoning out in the backseat, Charlotte grew worried that Luna did not believe her and immediately took out her phone. ¡±This is a photo taken by a pedestrian when Joshua¡¯s men were helping Hunter escape.¡± Luna took the phone from her, frowning. She could not help biting her lip nervously when sheid eyes on the photo. It was an image of two men in ck escaping in a car with Hunter, being chased by the police. Their build and the clothes they were wearing¡­ looked identical to that of Joshua¡¯s personal bodyguards. All of Joshua¡¯s security team members were of the same height, build, and wore the same clothes every day. Moreover, these were identical to the ones seen in the photo. This photographic evidence, as well as the fact that Hunter had demanded to see Joshua immediately after dering himself guilty¡­were all telling Luna just how cruel and heartless Joshua truly was, so much so that he was even willing to help Hunter¡­ What else was this man capable of doing just to achieve what he wanted? Seeing the look of despair and disappointment in Luna¡¯s eyes, a glimmer of triumph shed across Charlotte¡¯s eyes. A split secondter, she let out an exhale and started the car. ¡±Joshua Lynch is indeed a heartless person, so we have to be extra careful when dealing with him in the future, especially you, Luna. ¡±You can¡¯t let your emotions drive you because your loyalty toward him will be his best tool to defeat us.¡± Luna closed her eyes and nodded. ¡±I know.¡± She could not trust Joshua easily anymore in the future. In the visitation room of the police station. Hunter smiled at Joshua and said, ¡±Truth be told, I never thought that even after doing so many terrible things to you on my Granny and cousin¡¯s orders, the person that would help me at such a crucial time would be you.¡± Joshua raised his brows, unsure what Hunter meant. Did he say that he had helped him? What on earth was he talking about? Hunter was not bothered by the fact that Joshua did not reply. ¡±Oh, right, I¡¯m a criminal now, so we can¡¯t tell anyone about what you did for me. Otherwise, you would be ssified as an aplice too. ¡°That¡¯s okay; I can understand that. We don¡¯t have to bring that up anymore.¡± Chapter 1724 Chapter 1724 With that, Hunter let out an exhale and fixed his gaze on Joshua. ¡±If my guesses are correct, I¡¯m probably going to be sentenced to death. ¡±Therefore, I no longer have anything to hold onto, so I want to tell you about some things that happened between the Landry and Lynch families a long time ago.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡±You¡¯re a Quinn, and you weren¡¯t even born yet when all of that happened, so how would you know of all this?¡± What happened between the Landry and Lynch families in the past had nothing to do with the Quinn family. On top of that, this had all happened many years ago, and not even Joshua had a clear picture of what happened, so how could Hunter possibly know? ¡±The truth is, I do know.¡± Hunter let out an exhale and continued, ¡±If my guesses are correct, a man named Quentin will appear by my grandmother¡¯s side in a few days, and this was the man that had helped Grannymit all her heinous crimes in the past.¡± He narrowed his eyes, staring at Joshua, but his gaze seemed to prate right through him to another distant ce. ¡±Quentin yed a big role in the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families.¡± With that, he asked the prison guard for a paper and pen and wrote down the address of a bank vault. ¡±This is the vault where I keep all my valuables. There¡¯s not much money inside, but there is some important information inside that I was hoping to use to survive should I ever need to, but now¡­the Quinn family has given up on me, so I¡¯m going to pass these on to you.¡± He handed the paper, on which he had written the password to the vault, to Joshua. ¡±I hope it¡¯ll be of good use to you.¡± Joshua nced at the paper through narrowed eyes. ¡±I¡¯ll keep it with me, and after you die, I¡¯ll make sure to visit your grave once in a while.¡± This was thest act of kindness he could show to someone like Hunter and nothing more. Hunter guffawed when he heard this. ¡±I can¡¯t believe that after living for so long, thest person that would want to visit my grave is you ¡±None of my family members care about me at all, not a single one!¡± Tears started to roll down his cheeks as heughed. Finally, visitation hours hade to an end, and a prison guard appeared to take a stillughing Hunter back to his cell. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Oh, by the way, Joshua.¡± Hunter had just taken a few steps when he suddenly turned around as though he had recalled something. He released himself from the prison guard¡¯s grip and stormed toward Joshua, grabbing his shirt cor. Then, he inched closer to his ear and whispered, ¡±I want to tell you something else: Actually, you and Luna¡¯s daughter was¡­¡± Charlotte did not bring Luna back to her house, nor did she send her to Landry Mansion. Instead, she took her to the hospital. She parked the car at the hospital entrance. ¡±Get out of the car.¡± Luna immediately nced out the window as she got out of the car. ¡±What are we doing at the hospital?¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a small smile as she locked the car behind Luna. ¡±Weren¡¯t you curious why neither your brother nor your father came to pick you up at the prison even though everyone knew that you would be acquitted today? The person who came to pick you up was me.¡± Luna paused for a moment and felt that something terrible was about to happen. She widened her eyes in shock and stared at Charlotte nkly. ¡±Are you saying that¡­¡± ¡±Let¡¯s go up to the eighteenth floor and take a look.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Luna sprinted toward the elevator like a madwoman. The elevator stopped on the 18th floor. As soon as she came out of the elevator, Luna was stopped by a bodyguard, and after confirming her identity, the bodyguard finally released her and allowed her to enter. The first thing that Luna saw when she stormed out of the elevator was a disheveled-looking Jim slumped on the bench in the hallway, his eyes red-rimmed. Seeing that Luna had arrived, he lifted his head to smile weakly at her. ¡±You¡¯re finally here.¡± Luna bit her lip. ¡±Father¡­how¡¯s he doing now?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, an old man¡¯s blood-curdling scream rang out from the room next to them. Chapter 1725 This blood-curdling scream tore Luna out of her thoughts. Chapter1725 This blood-curdling scream tore Luna out of her thoughts. She lifted her head to stare at the room which the screams hade from, her gaze full of doubt and confusion. ¡°Is that¡­Father?¡± She refused to ept or believe this. Charles was in histe fifties and was about to turn sixty soon, but this scream¡­ Jim let out a sigh and nced at Luna, smiling bitterly. ¡°He has rpsed, and this is what he had be ever since he ran out of the medication that Mother had made for him.¡± With that, Jim let out an exhale and pushed open the door. Inside the room, Charles was sitting in a corner, dressed in a striped patient¡¯s gown and clutching his nket in his arms. ¡°Rosalyn, Rosalyn, I¡¯m going to bring you home now. I¡¯m going to bring you home now¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be scared; we¡¯re going home right now! ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯t you dare touch my Rosalyn!¡± Luna stared at the scene before her in shock and could not help feeling like crying all of a sudden. She did not expect that¡­this would happen after just two days of her being in jail. How could Charles, who had initially been doing fine, suddenly turn into a crazed old man in just two days? Luna lifted her hand to cover her mouth as tears slid down her face. She turned to stare at Jim. ¡°How long has he been in this state?¡± ¡°Well, he ended up like this ever since you were captured, but it kept fluctuating, and he wasn¡¯t always like this, butst night, when he went out for a walk outside the house, he suddenly lost control and ended up like this.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. With that, Jim sighed and continued, ¡°The butler said that Father has been in this state ever since my birth mother passed away, but at that time, Father kept calling out Lucy¡¯s name, and now, he¡¯s calling out for Rosalyn instead.¡± Jim reached out to pat Luna¡¯s shoulder in reassurance and said in a low voice, ¡°Mother always used to say that no one could rece Lucy¡¯s ce in Father¡¯s heart, and Father had always treated her coldly too, but it seems now that¡­ ¡°After two decades ofpanionship, Mother has now be the most important person to him. Otherwise, why would he be calling out her name over and over now?¡± Luna bit her lip and dug her fingernails into her palms. Mother would probably be delighted to find out about this if she were still conscious. On second thought, no, she would not. Rosalyn would surely rather Charles never rpse again and be able to live life like a normal person instead of finding out about his true feelings for her. After all, this was what she had been working toward for more than 20 years. As soon as she thought of this, Luna closed her eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Have you found a psychiatrist?¡± Jim nodded. ¡°Yes, but no one has any idea how to treat this. ¡°Father is a stubborn person, and as long as all these things are etched in his mind, he will never be able to forget about them.¡± Luna let out another bitter chuckle. Maybe she had inherited her loyalty from Charles after all. Seeing that Luna could not stop crying, Jim let out a sigh and patted her shoulder once more.¡± Things will get better soon. ¡°Mother is going to get well soon, and when she does, Father will recover, too. ¡°The only thing we can do now is take good care of Landry Group while they¡¯re sick and wait for them to return to us.¡± Luna nodded in reply. As children, there was nothing much she and Jim could do for their parents, and if they could not even take good care of Landry Group while Charles and Rosalyn were gone¡­ How could they even face them again in the future? As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and gripped Jim¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jim; I won¡¯t be distracted by anything else anymore.¡± Since her father had passed thepany over to them before he rpsed, she would not disappoint him Chapter 1726 Chapter 1726 When Luna came out of the hospital, Charlotte was still waiting in the car. Luna let out an exhale as she opened the door and got into the passenger seat. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Back to your ce so you can pack your bags,¡± Charlotte replied impassively as she typed on her laptop. ¡°Since you¡¯re now the new CEO of Landry Group, you shouldn¡¯t be staying in a house on the outskirts of the city anymore.¡± Luna fell silent for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Charlotte was right. From this day onward, she would have plenty of things to take care of for Landry Group, and it would be inconvenient to continue staying outside the city. However, to Luna¡¯s surprise, when she reached her house, a few excavators were parked outside the gate, along with groups of construction workers. Luna stared at these gigantic machines and the workers, frowning. ¡°What is¡­¡± ¡°Now that you have acquired a new and nobler status, you left too many traces of you living here in the past,¡± Charlotte exined curtly. ¡°Therefore, we have to destroy this ce to prevent any trouble from urring after you move out of here.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. She had been living here for almost a year, and this ce bore plenty of memories for her. Not only that but her and Joshua¡¯s child had been born here, too. Why did they have to destroy this house just because she was going to move out? Luna bit her lip. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to such lengths, do we? Can¡¯t we just empty this ce and clean it up after I leave?¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice was stern and hard as she said, ¡°All the decorations, furnishing, and even thewn was catered to your preferences and taste, so it¡¯d be easy for someone to catch onto your habits and behavioral patterns if they were to study this house.¡± Luna furrowed her brows, still unable to understand Charlotte¡¯s decision. She fell silent for a moment, then tried to exin, ¡°But this house is perfectly intact¡­ And on top of that, it carries a lot of good memories I¡¯d like to hold onto¡­¡± 1 Charlotte lifted her head to stare at Luna when she heard this. She fixated her prating gaze on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°¡®What kind of memories? Memories of vou and Joshua? Or the fear and anxiety you went through while bearing his child?¡± Luna froze and, for a split second, did not know what to say. Charlotte lowered her head to continue typing on herptop. ¡°Go pack your bags. I¡¯ll help you pick out the servants and bodyguards that¡¯ll follow you to Landry Mansion, and as for the ones that failed the selection process, I¡¯ll dismiss them with their pay. + ¡°Also, if your friends don¡¯t mind, they can follow you to live at Landry Mansion too.¡± Luna let out a sigh and finally got out of the car to pack her things. However, to her surprise, neither Theo nor Gwen was there. The servants imed that Gwen had been taken away by Luke, but they had no idea where Theo had gone. After instructing the servants to help her pack her things, Luna called the two of them as she moved her bags into the car, but no matter how many times she called, she could not get through to them at all. Finally, she had no choice but to get in the car after Charlotte, her mind full of doubts and confusion. Not long after their car exited onto the main road, a loud rumbling came from behind them. Luna could clearly see from the rearview mirror that the house she had lived in for almost a year had been demolished. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She closed her eyes as a twinge of pain shot through her heart. She felt as though the same house she had built inside her heart to house her feelings for Joshua had been demolished as well. Lynch Mansion. Theo watched the news on the television quietly. The news said that after being acquitted, Luna had made up her mind to focus on running Landry Group and thus had demolished the house she had been living in and instead moved into Landry Mansion. This was to prove her determination never to leave the Landry family ever again. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Luna would destroy that house.¡± Theo let out a sigh and turned to nce at Joshua, who was doing some work on the sofa. ¡°I guess she¡¯s made up her mind to fight with you till the end.¡± Joshua¡¯s hands, which were typing on his keyboard, stiffened when he heard this. A split secondter, he let out a chuckle. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel like fighting with her anymore.¡± Chapter 1727 Chapter 1727 The news of Luna demolishing her house to prove her determination to return to Landry Group shocked the citizens of Merchant City. This news that was stered all over various media outlets improved the morale of the employees of Landry Group. Everyone thought that since Luna was brave enough to make this decision, she would be able to guide Landry Group through the challenges they were facing. ¡°Who taught you this? It¡¯s having quite an impressive effect on morale,¡± Jim said, a small smile ying on his lips, as he stared at Luna when the two of them met up inside the president¡¯s office of Landry Group Tower. Meanwhile, on the sofa, Luna was texting on her phone with Charlotte as she replied, smiling, ¡°I have a friend who¡¯s very well versed in entrepreneurship helping me.¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Where did you meet this person? Care to introduce me to this person?¡± Luna shrugged. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll introduce her to you when the timing is right.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Previously, she had also wanted to reveal Charlotte¡¯s identity and allow her to reunite with him, but she insisted not to do this and instead wanted to meet with sim only after she had helped Luna achieve outstanding results in running thepany. Luna could not argue with her over this. On top of that, she did not think allowing Jim and Charlotte to meet now would change anything from enabling them to meet in the future. Hence, she decided to go along with Charlotte¡¯s wishes and temporarily hide her identity from Jim. [We have to attack first.] Charlotte¡¯s text read. (Yesterday, the act of demolishing the house was just a strategy to boost morale and wasn¡¯t any solid work at all. Therefore, what we have t o do now is to complete an impossible task so that the employees will gain confidence in you.] Luna furrowed her brows. (Are you sure¡­that¡¯s what we should do?] She had absolutely zero idea how to run a business andplete an impossible task¡­ She was not sure she would be able to achieve that. (Don¡¯t worry; you just have to do as I say.) Charlotte¡¯s reply came very quickly. (Talk to Jim now and try to find a difficult task that thepany has to achieve. We¡¯ll take over this project ande up with a n toplete it.] Luna was confused by this. She bit her lip, lifted her head to stare at Jim, and told him her request. who bought the rights to a mine in Afreeka, and there has yet to be apany in Merchant City who has sought him out for a coboration opportunity. ¡°I hear that both the Lynch and Quinn families are trying to get in touch with Mr. Hanson, so maybe you can try as well. ¡°If you sessfully make a deal with Mr. Hanson, you¡¯ll be making a great contribution to Landry Group¡¯s supply chain.¡± Luna surreptitiously recorded Jim¡¯s words and sent them to Charlotte. After a short discussion, Luna and Charlotte decided that this would be Luna¡¯s first task after returning to Landry Group. After obtaining Mr. Hanson¡¯s details, Luna returned to her office and started making notes while on a call with Charlotte. Halfway through this, Theo called her to exin his sudden disappearance. He had learned of Luna¡¯s intention to move out, had managed to find a ce to stay beforehand, and was sharing a rented house with his friend. During his call, he had even asked Luna about her work. Naturally, Luna did not want to hide anything from him at all, so she startedining about how difficult her current work waspared to jewelry designing. When evening rolled around, Luna and Charlotte finally put their n into action. That night, Mr. Hanson had a dinner appointment with some friends at Lucky Den. In the afternoon, Charlotte had already managed to bribe one of Mr. Hanson¡¯s dinner mates into letting Luna attend the dinner as his plus-one. Mr. Hanson was a loyal person, and as long as Luna could sessfully be his friend, they would have achieved half of their goal. On top of that, as the new CEO of Landry Group, Mr. Hanson would surely be willing to be Luna¡¯s friend. Having no background in entrepreneurship, Luna could not do anything apart from agreeing with Charlotte¡¯s n as she exined it to her. Considering what she did yesterday had indeed had a magnificent effect on thepany¡¯s image, Luna decided to go along with Charlotte¡¯s n and showed up at Lucky Den all dressed up. The person that Charlotte had managed to bribe was one of Mr. Hanson¡¯s friends, a man named Harold Chance. Chapter 1728 Chapter 1728 Chapter 1728 Initially, Luna had thought this man was someone of her age, but to her surprise¡­ When she arrived at Lucky Den and caught sight of the man in his fifties with a beer belly and shiny, bald head, she could not help furrowing her brows. ncing at the dress she was wearing, Luna bit her lip and said in a low voice as she pressed the earpiece in her ear. ¡°Why is Harold Chance a middle-aged man?¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice sounded a little impatient as she replied on the phone, ¡°This is the only person I could bribe into bringing you in to see Mr. Hanson. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re on a work mission, not here to fish for men, so get your mind straight!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luna was a little ufortable by Charlotte¡¯smanding tone, but since she had already arrived at Lucky Den, and Charlotte had already spent the money to bribe Harold¡­she had no choice but to go along with it. Luna let out an exhale and regained herposure before ambling over to Harold¡¯s side. The first thing Harold saw when he turned around was Luna¡¯s fresh, beautiful face. He was so delighted by this that he rubbed his hands together in glee. ¡°Ms. Luna is so much more beautiful than what I saw on TV!¡± Luna smiled at him politely, then lowered her head to nce at the time. ¡°It¡¯s about time now, so shall we go in?¡± Harold nodded furiously, then grabbed Luna¡¯s hand and ced it on his fat, meaty arm.¡± Come, hold onto me, and we can go in!¡± Luna furrowed her brows at this. She struggled to release herself from his grip. ¡°I¡¯m just your plus-one tonight, so surely we don¡¯t have to be so intimate, do we?¡± Harold was displeased to hear this. ¡°Don¡¯t you know basic manners? I¡¯m just asking you to hold onto me as we go in, not anything else!¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him but did as he asked. When they entered the booth, it was already filled with people. All of Mr. Hanson¡¯s friends who had attended the dinner were middle-aged men, but all had young women with them as their dates. As soon as Harold entered the room with Luna, Mr. Hanson could not help guffawing. ¡°Harold has finally made it! I can¡¯t believe he brought Ms. Luna of the Landry family with him!¡± With that, everyone in the room burst intoughter, For a second, Luna had the urge to storm right out of the room. She could tell from theirughter that these men showed no respect toward women at all, but i f she were to leave, it would be an insult to Mr. Hanson, and they would have no hope of working with him in the future. Therefore, Luna had no choice but to suppress her anger and greet Mr. Hanson with a smile before sitting down in the corner of the room with Harold. ¡°Why is there one empty seat?¡± Harold nced at the empty chair ced in the most prominent part of the room as soon as he sat down. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Mr. Hanson chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a man that I only got to know recently. His name is Joshua Lynch.¡± Chapter 1729 Chapter 1729 Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard Joshua¡¯s name. She bit her lip and wrung her hands underneath the table. She could not believe that¡­Joshua was going to attend this dinner, too. ¡°It seems that Lynch Group is trying to obtain Mr. Hanson¡¯s business too,¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice rang out through the earpiece in Luna¡¯s ear. ¡°Luna, you have to keep yourselfposed and don¡¯t get influenced by Joshua. ¡°Your motive today is to get on Mr. Hanson¡¯s good side and be his friend.¡± Luna bit her lip and covered her mouth with her sleeve as she whispered back, ¡°But Mr. Hanson has already said Joshua is his new friend¡­¡± Since Joshua and Mr. Hanson had already gotten to know each other beforehand, why did she even have to try? She did not think she was capable of letting Mr. Hanson choose her over Joshua. Charlotte sneered and replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared and want to give up now? ¡°Lunia, how can you possibly be the new CEO of Landry Group if you can¡¯t even handle something like this?¡± Luna bit her lip when she heard this. A split secondter, she let out an exhale. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try. After all, there would be many instances of her and Joshuaing head-on in battle from this moment onward, and this was just a small dinner date. If she could not even face or handle this, how could she possibly defeat Joshua in the future? As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and smiled at Mr. Hanson. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard such great things about you, Mr. Hanson, so I decided to tag along with Uncle Harold today. ¡°It turns out Mr. Hanson is much kinder and friendlier than I thought.¡± Mr. Hanson roared withughter, then turned to shoot Harold a contemptuous nce. ¡°It turns out Ms. Luna has been thinking of you as an uncle all this while.¡± The color drained from Harold¡¯s face. He let out a slight cough and replied, ¡°That¡¯s just what I prefer to be called, so what right do you have toment on that?¡± With that, he nced at Luna, frowning. ¡°Since you want to be friends with Mr. Hanson, why don¡¯t you give him a toast?¡± Luna pursed her lips and immediately nced in Mr. Hanson¡¯s direction. She could not hold her liquor very well, and she had deliberately eaten some supplements that would aid her metabolism beforeing here, but¡­ She could not help feeling a little nervous as she stared at the bottle of wine before her. They were forcing her to toast Mr. Hanson even before the dinner hadmenced, so she probably would have to drink even more after the dinner started. Would the medication she had taken still work with that amount of alcohol? When she recalled the bad things that had happened every time she got drunk, Luna could not help feeling a little worried.Original from N?velDrama.Org. She was not too concerned about humiliating herself, but instead, she was more worried about identally offending Mr. Hanson and wasting all her effort. ¡°Come on, drink.¡± Harold frowned at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be friends with Mr. Hanson? Aren¡¯t you willing to even take a small sip?¡± Luna chewed her bottom lip, let out an exhale, and stood up. ¡°Mr. Hanson, it¡¯s a pleasure meeting you, and this is for you.¡± With that, she closed her eyes and drank the entire ss of wine. As soon as she did, she could feel her head spinning. Luna could not help feeling a little strange as soon as she sat down next to Harold. She had already taken the medication prior to this, so by right, she should not be able to feel the effects of the alcohol at all, so why was she starting to feel a little drunk? Harold cackled, seemingly understanding the confusion in Luna¡¯s head, and said with a leering tone, ¡°This wine was specially prepared by Mr. Hanson for female guests like you.¡± Chapter 1730 Chapter 1730 With that, Harold continued in a low voice, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, do you? ¡°This dinner party isn¡¯t any regr dinner party¡­it¡¯s an orgy where we exchange our female partners for the night.¡± Luna jerked her head up in shock, her eyes as wide as saucers. She bit her lip and stared at Harold. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s na?ve of you to want to conduct business with Mr. Hanson without first understanding how things usually work for us¡­¡± Harold¡¯s words were like a giant blow to Luna. She gnawed her bottom lip and quickly pressed her earpiece tomunicate with Charlotte in a low voice, ¡°Something has changed; send the people in to take me away.¡± Luna was not an idiot. Even though she was not familiar with Mr. Hanson, she had still prepared a backup n with Charlotte out of fear that something bad would happen at the party. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Because of this, they had arranged for bodyguards to stand guard outside the restaurant, and they would storm in to save Luna if anything terrible were to happen. At this moment, Luna¡¯s head was spinning, and after finding out that this party was a disgusting orgy to exchange female partners, she naturally started calling for help. However, no matter how many times she cried for help, not even a sound came from the other end of the line. Charlotte did not answer her, and none of the people stationed outside the restaurant came in t o save her. Luna was all alone. ¡°Mr. Hanson.¡± All of a sudden, Harold stood up with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s switch ces. Since Ms. Luna is here for you today, she must be yours for tonight.¡± Mr. Hanson immediately sat down in Harold¡¯s seat and smiled sinisterly at Luna. ¡°I know what you¡¯re here for today; you want to get your hands on the new mine that I acquired. Why don¡¯t I offer you this?¡± . He lifted Luna¡¯s chin with his hand and said, a sneer ying on his lips. ¡°If you do as I say and make me the new heir to the Landry family fortune, not only will I give you the rights to the mine I acquired, but I¡¯ll even hand over the entire property to you. How does that sound?¡± Luna bit her lip and used herst ounce of strength to smack Mr. Hanson¡¯s hand away. ¡°In your dreams!¡± With that, she stood up with some difficulty and sprinted toward the door. However, she had only taken a few steps before Mr. Hanson grabbed hold of her wrist once more. Luna was no match for him at all, and without even sparing much effort, he had pulled her into his arms. ¡°Where are you going, my dear?¡± Mr. Hanson cackled. ¡°You¡¯re a woman, and don¡¯t you know that¡­the best way to please a man is in bed? Aren¡¯t you here to please me tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Luna struggled to release herself from his grip. ¡°I honestly thought it was just an ordinary dinner party! ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the door was kicked open. The cold wind immediately rushed in from outside the room. OL The man standing at the door stared coldly at every single person in the room, emanating a chilling aura of arrogance. Mr. Hanson stiffened when he saw who it was. ¡°Mr¡­Mr. Lynch.¡± With that, he let go of Luna and rushed forward to grin at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡¯re finally here! ¡°I was just about to help you take care of this woman from the Landry family when you arrived just in time.¡± Joshua nced at Luna impassively, then sat down in the seat Mr. Hanson had saved for him.¡± Tell me what you were nning to do with her.¡± Chapter 1731 Chapter 1731 The entire room fell silent when they heard this. Still pressing Luna against the wall, for a split second, Mr. Hanson did not know how to answer Joshua¡¯s question. However, at this moment, Luna¡¯s mind was so fuzzy that she could not evenprehend what was going on. In her confused state, she could only hear Joshua¡¯s voice. She gritted her teeth and said instinctively, ¡°Joshua¡­¡± Because of her intoxicated state and her position against the wall, these two sybles sounded extremely gentle and alluring. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He stood up and strode over to Mr. Hanson. ¡°If you still can¡¯te up with a way to take care o f her, then let me take this responsibility from you.¡± With that, he shoved Mr. Hanson away and saved Luna. Joshua shoved Mr. Hanson so harshly that his entire body mmed against the edge of the table, and with a loud grunt, the tableware crashed onto the ground. Mr. Hanson propped himself up among the noise and snapped, ¡°Mr. Lynch, how dare you treat me like this?¡± How dare Joshua Lynch treat him like this, considering he was the host of tonight¡¯s dinner party? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the way I treated you?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, then turned to nce at Luna¡¯s bright red face. A twinge of pain shot through his heart. This stupid woman. Did she think that as a humble jewelry designer with no experience in business, she could have outsmarted all these deceitful businessmen? If he had not arrived just in time, she would have been in deep trouble! Joshua let out an exhale, pulled Luna into his arms, and turned to nce coldly at Mr. Hanson. ¡°Did you forget who is the most powerful man in Merchant City now? ¡°To bankrupt yourpany and render you homeless would be easier than stepping on an ant. With that, he swept his cold nce across everyone¡¯s faces and added in a stern voice, ¡°Next time, you guys should think long and hard before youy hands on any woman and try to find out who she has been involved withtely.¡± As evervone watched in shock, Joshua picked up a feverish Luna in his arms and strode out of the room, mming the door shut behind him. Everyone¡¯s faces were etched with shock. Harold froze for a long moment before finally smacking his forehead in realization. ¡°The news of Luna staying overnight at Joshua Lynch¡¯s ce had been on the news a short while ago As soon as he thought of this, he could not help feeling even more terrified. ¡°I had always thought it was just a piece of fake news, but it seems that¡­¡± The color drained from Mr. Hanson¡¯s face when he heard this. ¡°Does this mean that¡­Luna belongs to Joshua Lynch? But the Lynch and Landry families¡­¡± He did not even dare to finish that thought. All of a sudden, one of the dinner guests pursed his lips in disapproval and said, ¡°Why do you guys care so much about a woman? We still have plenty here, don¡¯t we?¡± Harold quickly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Hanson. We¡¯ve been hosting this party for a long time now, and all the women that always attended were from rich and powerful families, but nothing had ever gone wrong, so why should we make an exception for a woman that Joshua Lynch has slept with before?¡± Mr. Hanson felt a little reassured to hear this. He let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. It wasn¡¯t my fault at all, and maybe that woman willingly came herself because she wanted to.¡± Some of the guests started ordering their female partners to clear up the table, whereas the others began caressing and getting steamy with their partners. After a short while, someone knocked on the door. The person who entered the room was a woman dressed head to toe in ck, revealing only her eyes She bowed at the guests inside the room. Chapter 1732 Chapter 1732 ¡°I¡¯m with Mr. Lynch. He says that Luna left her bag behind, and so I¡¯m here to retrieve it.¡± The guests furrowed their eyes, ncing at the ce Luna had been sitting before she left. Lo and behold, there was indeed a handbag sitting on the chair. Mr. Hanson was a little displeased by this. ¡°Quickly retrieve it and get out of here! Close the door behind you when you leave!¡± The woman nodded, scampered over to retrieve Luna¡¯s bag, then left, closing the door behind her. Aftering out of the booth, Charlotte removed the pinhole cameras from Luna¡¯s bag with a sneer, then took out the recording device she had ced in a hidden pocket in the bag. She had ced these items inside Luna¡¯s bag without her noticing at all. After exiting Lucky Den, Charlotte tossed the pinhole cameras and recording device to her assistant, Roanne. Roanne furrowed her brows as she started downloading the videos and audio files from these devices. ¡°What should we do, now that Ms. Luna was taken away by Joshua Lynch? Should weg o save her?¡± Charlotte sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡°She had been poisoned by the men at the party, so Joshua Lynch has shown up just in time to help her counter the poison¡¯s effects.¡± Roanne was confused by this. ¡°But¡­what if, after sleeping with Joshua, Luna does not want to fight with Lynch Group anymore?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated Luna.¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Hatred has already started to nt its seed inside her, and because of this, she and Joshua won¡¯t be able to reconcile so easily.¡± With that, she narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve utterly lost all contact with Luna now, and if we were to save her from Joshua, wouldn¡¯t that reveal that we had deliberately cut off communication with her when she was inside Lucky Den?¡± Roanne froze for a moment, then nodded in reply, not daring to say another word. Charlotte was right. When Luna had called for their help, Charlotte had ignored her cries of help because she had yet to record anything that could be used to threaten Mr. Hanson. If they were to rescue her at this moment after ignoring her cries for help earlier¡­ Luna would not trust them anymore. Lynch Mansion Theo was video-calling Dr. Rachel in the living room. ¡°Rosalyn¡¯s condition is improving, and her will to survive is far stronger than I had thought. ¡°If my guesses are correct, she must have disyed other signs of intending to wake up from hera previously, but because no one had noticed this, they failed to help her seek appropriate treatment in time,¡± said Dr. Rachel to Theo as she ate her noodles. ¡°ording to her current situation, she¡¯ll be able to wake up in no time. She seems to have a lot holding her back, and even if I weren¡¯t here to help her, she¡¯d still wake up within a year.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great news!¡± Theo was so excited that he almost leaped into the air. A glimmer of disappointment shed through Dr. Rachel¡¯s eyes when she saw how delighted h e was. A split secondter, she put down her fork and said, ¡°If Rosalyn wakes up, you¡¯ll be Luna¡¯s savior, and she¡¯ll surely reciprocate your feelings.¡± Theo paused when he heard this. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A split secondter, he chuckled and replied, ¡°She¡­¡± m! Before he could even finish his sentence, the door was kicked open with a m. Joshua strode into the room, holding Luna in his arms. Theo widened his eyes in shock and quickly approached him. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Joshua strode over, cing Luna on the sofa, and replied, ¡°She was drugged.¡± After putting Luna down, he walked into the kitchen to pour her a ss of cold water. ¡°Does your doctor friend know how to treat her?¡± The tablet on the coffee table disyed Dr. Rachel¡¯s frowning face. ¡°Well, his doctor friend knows that the only antidote to this drug is to have sex with someone, so which one of you is going to sacrifice himself for the greater good?¡± Chapter 1733 Chapter 1733 As soon as he heard this, Theo quickly waved his hands in dismissal and said, ¡°I can¡¯t possibly do that. I¡¯m still a virgin, so i guess Mr. Lynch has to take over from here.¡± Joshua, who was bringing the ss of water out of the kitchen, froze when he heard this. He walked over to the sofa to feed a disoriented Luna some water, frowning. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re still a virgin? I remember that you and Luna had at one point¡­¡± If he remembered correctly, there was one time that he and Luna had brought the children to a n amusement park in Banyan City. That night, he and Luna had gotten drunk together but woke up the next day in separate rooms. At that time, he still thought that Alice was the real Luna Gibson and went to knock on Luna¡¯s door with her. The person who opened the door was Theo, which led all of them to think that Luna had slept with Theo that night. However, at this moment, Theo was saying that he had never been with a woman¡­ Theo, too, recalled that morning when he heard Joshua¡¯s words He shrugged helplessly, then plopped down on the sofa, turning the tablet to face Luna as he exined, ¡°Nothing happened between Luna and me that night. ¡°We were both tricked by Alice, and I was sent into Luna¡¯s room after being knocked out.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Luna had indeed slept with a man that night, but it wasn¡¯t me; it was you.¡± Theo turned to stare intently at Joshua. ¡°In the past, you were so important to Luna that she was unwilling to sleep with anyone else apart from you.¡± Each word that came out of Theo¡¯s mouth felt like a hammer striking on Joshua¡¯s heart. He lowered his head to stare at a red-faced Luna and slumped against the sofa, and a pained expression spread across his face. He used to mean so much to Luna that she refused to sleep with anyone else, but he did not know it at that time. At this stage¡­ Dr. Rachel furrowed her brows when she heard this conversation. She stared at Joshua in shock and asked, ¡°Does this mean that all this while, you thought Luna had slept with Theo in the past?¡± Joshua nodded as he continued to feed Luna some water. ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Rachel widened her eyes in shock. ¡°But your attitude toward her¡­ I can¡¯t identify even a hint of hostility toward her. Do you really not mind her having slept with other men in the past?¡± From Dr. Rachel¡¯s understanding, most men found it impossible to tolerate the fact that their partner had slept with other people in the past. The more they cherished the rtionship, the more difficult it was to stomach this sort of physical betrayal. Therefore, she was shocked that Joshua did not seem to mind this at all. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Every time he saw Luna with another man, even if they were just talking to each other, he would get so jealous that it would drive him crazy. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Regardless, he had no right to reprimand her for this. Joshua narrowed his eyes and added, ¡°I was the one who had wronged her first.¡± Even if she had been involved with other men besides him, it was his fault since the start. If he had been honest with her about his feelings at the beginning, she would not have fallen for Aura¡¯s trap, and they would not end up like this. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± Luna murmured after gulping down a few sses of water. ¡°I want to go to bed¡­ Bring me back to my room¡­ I want to sleep¡­¡± With that, she reached out and snaked her arms around Joshua¡¯s neck, murmuring the same thing over and over with her eyes closed. Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly, then picked her up from the sofa and strode upstairs. From the living room, both Theo and Dr. Rachel watched as the two of them disappeared up the stairs. Finally, after hearing the door click shut behind them, Theo let out an exhale and turned to stare at Dr. Rachel¡¯s image on his tablet. ¡°Where were we?¡± Chapter 1734 Chapter 1734 Dr Rachel curled her lips into a mischievous smile. ¡°We were talking about how you¡¯re still a virgin.¡± Theo¡¯s face blushed scarlet when he heard this. He turned his head away and refused to give D r. Rachel a second nce. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else¡­we should hang up now. I have to go t o bed soon.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With that, he hung up the call as quick as lightning. On the other end of the line, Dr. Rachel could not help curling her lips into a smirk when the screen went dark. ¡°Still a virgin, huh?¡± she muttered under her breath, smiling. ¡°Dr. Liddell.¡± All of a sudden, her assistant knocked on the door. ¡°There¡¯s a man from Merchant City outside who ims to be a rtive of Rosalyn¡¯s. He says his name is Quentin and wants to see her.¡± Dr. Rachel furrowed her brows. A man was here to see Rosalyn? The only family of Rosalyn¡¯s that she knew of were Charles, Jim, and Luna, so where did this Quentin guye from? Dr. Rachel followed the assistant out of the room, her mind filled with questions. A man in his mid-forties, dressed in ck, stood in the lobby of Dr. Rachel¡¯s research facility. He was dressed sensibly and had a kind smile, but for some reason, Dr. Rachel could not help feeling creeped out by him, as though he had brought the spine-chilling winter air with him. Seeing that Dr. Rachel had arrived, the man smiled and extended his hand towards her. ¡°Dr. Liddell! Thank you so much for trying to help my sister. If she really wakes up from hera, me and the Landry family will definitely pay you back for your kindness!¡± Dr. Rachel was a little dazed by the earnest look in this man¡¯s eyes. ¡°You say you¡¯re¡­ Rosalyn¡¯s brother?¡± Quentin smiled and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not her biological brother, but she saved my life in the past, so she¡¯ll always be a sister to me. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to return from overseas because of some personal issues, and now that I finally had the chance toe home, I overheard the news that Rosalyn had ended up in aa. ¡°Therefore, I decided toe to visit her before I returned to Merchant City.¡± With that, he lifted his head to stare at Dr. Rachel with an earnest look. ¡°Can I go inside to see her?¡± Dr. Rachel could not help pursing her lips when met with his sincere-looking gaze and tone.¡± Unfortunately, I can¡¯t get in touch with the Landry family sote at night, and I can¡¯t possibly verify whether you¡¯re really her family or not just based on a few words, so¡­¡± She smiled at Quentin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t allow you in there.¡± She was just about to instruct her assistant to see this man out when Quentin stopped her.¡± There¡¯s a ck mole on Rosalyn¡¯s left shoulder and a birthmark on the back of her left arm.¡± Quentin stared at Dr. Rachel with narrowed eyes and added, ¡°Surely only someone who¡¯s close to her would know all this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but unfortunately, this can only prove that you were once very close to her and nothing more.¡± With that, Dr. Rachel insisted on asking Quentin to leave. Seeing how stubborn this woman was, a glimmer of malice shed through Quentin¡¯s eyes. However, a split secondter, he suppressed the rage in him and said, ¡°If you feel the need to, you can perform a security check on me so that I won¡¯t be taking any sharp objects into the room. ¡°I just need ten minutes. When Ie out after ten minutes, you can go inside and check on Rosalyn. If there¡¯s even so much as a scratch mark on her, you can always call the cops. ¡°We¡¯re in Lincoln City now, not Merchant City, so if you were to call the cops on me, no one would be able to help me.¡± As soon as she heard this, Dr. Rachel had no reason to refuse anymore. She let out a sigh and agreed to Quentin¡¯s request. She summoned her assistant and guards to check this man for any sharp, metal objects. As she did this, she furrowed her brows in confusion and asked, ¡°Why are you insisting on meeting her now, considering it¡¯s been more than twenty years since youst saw her?¡± Chapter 1735 Chapter 1735 Quentin did not answer Dr. Rachel¡¯s question at all. After the assistant finished checking him, he changed into his sterile gown and bowed to Dr. Rachel. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Liddell.¡± With that, he entered Rosalyn¡¯s room under the guidance of the assistants. All the while, Dr. Rachel felt like this man was rather ominous. Therefore, as soon as Quentin entered the room, she went into the control room to stare at the security footage of Rosalyn¡¯s room. After all, Rosalyn was in a vegetative state, and even if Quentin did not have anything dangerous with him, he could still kill her with his bare hands. As soon as she thought of this, Dr. Rachel could not help regretting her decision of letting him in after being swayed by his seemingly sincere attitude. What was she supposed to tell Luna and Theo if something were to happen to Rosalyn? The door to Rosalyn¡¯s room was opened, and the assistants ushered Quentin into the room. The first thing he did after entering was to locate the surveince camera. He stood in front of the surveince camera, smiling, and bowed elegantly at the camera. ¡°I know you¡¯d be watching from the control room, Dr. Liddell, but I do not wish for a third person to eavesdrop on the conversation between my sister and me.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. With that, he reached out and snapped the audio transmission cable on the security camera in half. Then, he ced the camera back in its ce, turned around, and stood in front of Rosalyn¡¯s bed, talking to her. A chill went down Dr. Rachel¡¯s spine as she watched this. This man¡¯s every single move made her feel terrified, but thankfully, he did not touch Rosalyn at all from the beginning to the end. Ten minutester, Quentin emerged from the room on the dot. Dr. Rachel quickly got out of the control room and stood in the lobby, feigning innocence. ¡°Thank you for letting me have this chance to talk to Rosalyn,¡± said Quentin, smiling at her. Then, he turned and strode out of the building. Dr. Rachel remained motionless and let out a sigh of relief as she watched him leave. Thank God. As long as he did not touch Rosalyn, nothing bad would happen to her. Otherwise, she would not know how to exin this to Luna and Theo. Dr. Rachel sat down on the sofa and took out her phone. Just as she was about to ask Theo for more information on this man named Quentin, a loud siren came from the distance. One of the nurses stormed out of the control room, her face pale. ¡°Dr. Liddell, something bad has happened to the patient named Rosalyn! ¡°She seems to be deteriorating; the siren ising from her room!¡± Dr. Rachel could feel the blood in her body run cold. This was the siren she had prepared to monitor the patients¡¯ vitals. If there were significant fluctuations in the patients¡¯ vital signs, the siren would sound, alerting her to the urgency of the situation. This was the first time she had ever heard this siren wail in her five years of running this research facility. This meant that Rosalyn would soon be the first patient she failed to save! Dr. Rachel quickly stood up and stormed into Rosalyn¡¯s room. Rosalyn¡¯s initially stable vital signs were plummeting at an rming speed. This meant that she was losing her will to live! She had been perfectly fine before Quentin¡¯s arrival, so how could Quentin¡¯s words impact her so much? Dr. Rachel cursed underneath her breath, then quickly instructed the doctors and nurses next t o her to maintain Rosalyn¡¯s heart rate and took out her phone to call Theo. ¡°Help me get in touch with the Landry family!¡± Theo, at that moment, furrowed his brows and nced upstairs. Chapter 1736 Chapter 1736 ¡°Luna¡­might not be able to get the phone right now.¡± ¡°Anyone else from the Landry family is fine! Get Charles or Jim!¡± Dr. Rachel anxiously persisted as she tried to correct the disturbances in Rosalyn¡¯s vital signs, ¡°Especially Charles! Get him to call here, or better yet, get him toe to Lincoln City right away! Rosalyn isn¡¯t going to make it!¡± Theo¡¯s entire body froze when he heard this. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Just now, a man iming to be Rosalyn¡¯s brother arrived to see her and said some stuff to her that led to her condition deteriorating.¡± Never had Dr. Rachel thought that this man named Quentin would be able to destroy Rosalyn¡¯s will to survive just with a few sentences. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After all, this was a mature, level-headed woman in her mid-fifties. Apart from the fact that she could not speak or move, she still maintained her consciousness and was still capable of thinking for herself. This was the first time Dr. Rachel discovered that it only took ten minutes to destroy an adult¡¯s will to survive! Theo grew anxious when he heard this. He quickly stormed upstairs and kicked open Joshua¡¯s room door. At this moment, inside the room, Joshua was trying to tie Luna against the bed with some bath towels. ¡°Joshua¡­ Don¡¯t do this to me¡­ You¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± Luna¡¯s whiney voice echoed through the room. Theo let out an exhale and passed on Dr. Rachel¡¯s message to Joshua. ¡°I have to get in touch with Jim and Charles right now. You have to find a way to wake Luna up as soon as possible.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± He had just gotten off the phone with Christopher and two other doctors. After seeing the state Luna was in, all three doctors shook their heads and said that apart from sleeping with her, the only way Luna could recover from the drug¡¯s effects was to wait it out until the drug wore off in the morning. Theo rolled his eyes at Joshua and said as he dialed Jim¡¯s number, ¡°Then sleep with her, you idiot! It¡¯s not like you two haven¡¯t slept together before. You¡¯ve been together for such a long time now, so what are you hesitating for?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that even if I were to sleep with her to counter the drug¡¯s effects, I still can¡¯t hasten the process.¡± Theo rolled his eyes again. ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens; just think of a way!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, he managed to get through to Jim. Theo quickly told him what Dr. Rachel had said to him on the phone. ¡°You have to be quick. Dr. Rachel said that every time she brought up your father to Rosalyn, her heart rate would always go up. ¡°This means that your father is the most important person to her, and she needs his help at this time!¡± Jim let out a sigh and nced at Charles, who was sitting in the ward, having just been injected with a sedative. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Truth be told, Charles had already lost his mind, and even if they were to call Rosalyn on the phone, he might not even talk to her at all. Not only that, but Rosalyn could not possibly feel him through the electrical signals of the phone. However¡­ Jim had recorded an audio clip of Charles singing a song for Rosalyn during his psychotic episodes. After sending the audio clip to Dr. Rachel, Jim began preparing for a trip to Lincoln City. The reason he had never brought Charles to visit Rosalyn in Lincoln City was that he was worried Charles would identally trigger her, considering he was no longer in a normal mental state. However, there was no time to lose, considering how dire Rosalyn¡¯s situation was. After preparing a car for the journey and instructing some of his men to hoist a sedated Charles onto the vehicle, Jim took out his phone to call Luna. However, to his surprise, Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°She¡¯s asleep; I¡¯ll bring her over to Lincoln City at once.¡± Chapter 1737 Chapter 1737 Jim could not believe his ears. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you¡­Joshua Lynch?¡± he asked dubiously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and said, ¡°I guess after a year of spending time together, you¡¯ve grown to recognize my voice quite well.¡± Jim rolled his eyes and asked, frowning, as he flung open the car door and got into the car,¡± Why is Luna with you?¡± Had she not gone to conduct a business meeting with Mr. Hanson? ¡°How dare you even ask me that?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°After announcing her return to Landry Group, I thought you¡¯d assign her some other task to increase morale within thepany, but it turns out you sent her to attend an orgy with Mr. Hanson and his friends.¡± Joshua then added condescendingly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, she would¡¯ve woken up in Mr. Hanson¡¯s bed by now! What kind of brother are you?¡± Joshua¡¯s scolding made Jim furrow his brows in confusion. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± When did he send Luna to attend an orgy? Luna had requested him to assign her a challenging task that would assert Landry Group¡¯s dominance as well as increase morale within the employees, so he had sent her on a mission to conduct a business meeting with Mr. Hanson. That evening, before getting off work, he had even asked her if she had any idea how to aplish this. At that time, Luna had told her that Mr. Hanson was hosting a dinner party that night, and she wanted to attend it. When Jim heard this, he did not overthink it at all and instead agreed with her, thinking that it would be good for her to attend social gatherings like this to work on her social skills. Little did he know that the party she would be attending was an¡­ ¡°Who else would¡¯ve sent her on this mission if not you?¡± Joshua scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to evade your responsibility in this. ¡°Not many people know about this party of Mr. Hanson¡¯s tonight, and ording to Luna¡¯s connections here in Merchant City, she couldn¡¯t have possibly found out about this herself. ¡°However, not only did she discover this, but she even attended it herself. ¡°Who else could¡¯ve possibly been able to obtain this news, told Luna about it, and made her willing attend it?¡± Jim was utterly perplexed by this. ¡°I¡¯m telling you; I wasn¡¯t the one who sent her! ¡°Joshua Lynch, even if the entire Landry family were to go bankrupt, I still wouldn¡¯t send my sister to attend an orgy! ¡°I know you love Luna, but I love her more than you do!¡± With that, he let out an exhale and said, ¡°You bring her to Lincoln City right now, and I¡¯ll let her tell you herself when she wakes up tomorrow!¡± With that, Jim hung up the phone, frustrated. What a weirdo! Even though he was a Landry, he was technically Joshua¡¯s cousin, after all, so how could he doubt him like this? After letting out an exhale to calm himself down, Jim nced at Charles, who was sitting in the backseat, clutching a nket as he muttered Rosalyn¡¯s name over and over. Jim rubbed his brows in frustration and ordered, ¡°Driver, let¡¯s hit the road.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± the driver murmured in reply, then started the car. Jim tucked away his phone and turned to nce out the window. Suddenly, he noticed that a woman dressed head-to-toe in ck was standing next to one of the hospital entrance¡¯s pirs. Her lean and skinny frame looked extremely frail and lonely underneath the light. Jim could not help frowning when he saw this. He could not help feeling that this woman looked eerily like¡­ Charlotte. As soon as he remembered the woman that had left Merchant City a long time ago, Jim closed his eyes and let out a self-deprecating chuckle. How could she be back? After what happened in the past, he had told her he never wanted to see her again, and Charlotte, too, had sworn she would never return to Merchant City. As soon as he thought of this, Jim nced in the direction of the pir once more. There was no one there. Chapter 1738 Chapter 1738 Jim closed his eyes andughed at himself for being too paranoid. He was even having hallucinations already. When Joshua and Theo arrived at Dr. Rachel¡¯s research facility in Lincoln City with Luna, it was already 5 a.m. The song that Charles had sung for her was yed on repeat in Rosalyn¡¯s room. As soon as the car arrived at the entrance of the research facility, Luna¡¯s eyes fluttered open even before the car had stopped, as though she had a premonition. She nced at her surroundings, frowning, then immediately jerked awake when sheid eyes on Joshua. Memories of everything that happened the night before surged into her mind¡­ Luna paused, then shifted her body toward the door, keeping a safe distance between her and Joshua. ¡°Where are we? Where are we going?¡± It was already bright out, so where was Joshua bringing her so early in the morning? ¡°We¡¯re in Lincoln City,¡± Theo, who was sitting in the passenger seat, answered with an exhale. ¡°Last night, something happened to your mother, and both your brother and father have already arrived here from the hospital. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dr. Rachel said this incident happened quite suddenly, so she wanted you toe as well, but you were unconscious after being drugged, and we couldn¡¯t wake you up no matter how hard w e tried, so we had no choice but to hoist you into the car and bring you here.¡± He did not forget to give Joshua some credit. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Joshua, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to arrive here so quickly.¡± Theo¡¯s words made Luna¡¯s mind falter for a few seconds. Finally, aftering to, she bit her lip nervously and asked, ¡°So is my mother¡­¡± ¡°Just now, Dr. Rachel called to tell us both your brother and father have already arrived, and as soon as your father showed up, your mother¡¯s condition is now stable.¡± As he said this, the car screeched to a halt at the door to the research facility. Luna immediately flung the door open and stormed into the building. However, because she had been asleep for too long, she had lost some strength in her legs. Just after a few steps, she lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground. A pair of hands reached out to grab hold of her just in time. Luna did not need to turn around to see who it was. She could tell by the warmth of his hands and the faint scent wafting off his body that it was Joshua. After stabling herself, she lurched forward once more toward the building. ¡°Thank you.¡± However, she had just taken one step when she lost her bnce once more. ¡°Stop overestimating yourself,¡± said Joshua with a sigh as he lifted her into his arms and strode toward the research facility. Luna bit her lip, but knowing that she could not possibly make it into the building on her own faster than being carried in Joshua¡¯s arms, she settled down and did not struggle anymore. Sheid in his arms quietly, feeling the warmth of his body and the thumping of his heart in his chest. Initially, she had been worried about Rosalyn¡¯s condition, but for some reason, even her own racing heart started to calm down. Joshua always had a way to calm her down, no matter what happened. ¡°Thank you,¡± she could not help uttering as sheid in his arms. If this were the past, she would not thank him for this, since it was natural of him to want to carry her, but at this moment¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t need you to thank me.¡± Joshua followed the research assistants¡¯ instructions and strode toward Rosalyn¡¯s room. ¡°If you really want to thank me, you shoulde with me back to Banyan City.¡± Luna closed her eyes and said in a strained voice, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ We¡¯re mortal enemies, and on top of that,¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Joshua interrupted her, ¡°Well, would you be willing to return home with me if we weren¡¯t mortal enemies?¡± Chapter 1739 Chapter 1739 Luna felt a little dazed when she heard Joshua¡¯s low voice. Would she be willing to return to Banyan City with him if they were not mortal enemies? She did not know the answer. Even if they were not enemies, she knew that she was not the most important thing to him. This was the man who was willing to help Hunter Quinn to keep her in jail over his vengeance toward her family. Was a man like this even capable of loving her fully, even if they were not enemies? Luna was not sure of the answer. Even though she had known for a long time that she was the most important woman to him even more so than Aura, Alice, and even Fiona-she still knew that to him, love was not the most important thing in his life. Joshua treasured his family and himself more than any woman. Luna¡¯s silence was already an answer. Joshua curled his lips into a bitter smile and could not help recalling what Theo had told him the night before. ¡°In the past, you were so important to Luna that she was unwilling to sleep with anyone else apart from you.¡± At one point, he had meant so much to Luna that she would not betray him, no matter what, but at present, in a twist of fate, she hesitated to even return home with him, even when he begged. What did he do to her that rendered her so disappointed in him? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Soon, he arrived at Rosalyn¡¯s room, and he gently set Luna down on the ground. Luna had managed to recover her strength on their way here, so as soon as her feet touched the ground, she immediately stormed into the room. The sight before her made her feel like crying. Rosalyn was lying on the bed with tubes and medical equipment attached to her. Both her breathing and heart rate were terrifyingly weak. Next to her, a psychotic Charles was holding her hand, chanting over and over, ¡°Rosalyn, I¡¯ve loved you for a long time, but because I had made a promise to Lucy in the past that I¡¯d never fall for another woman, I didn¡¯t want to tell you that so that she wouldn¡¯t be disappointed in m ¡°Rosalyn, can you wake up and hug me? Every day, I dream of you waking up and feeling your arms around me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rosalyn, I really am¡­ ¡°If you wake up right now, I¡¯ll bring you to wherever you want, and I¡¯ll dly be yourb rat i n your experiments. I¡¯ll do anything you want with you, okay?¡± He repeated these few sentences over and over again, sometimesughing and sometimes crying, but all the while holding Rosalyn¡¯s hand without letting go. Jim gently reached out to pull Luna into his arms. ¡°I asked Dr. Rachel just now, and she told m e that in Father¡¯s current state, he couldn¡¯t have fabricated all this right on the fly. ¡°Therefore, these are all the words he had been wanting to say for a long time but didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Ever since he went crazy, he had lost all memory of the things that happened in the past, apart from his deepest, most intimate desires, which is why he keeps repeating these words over and over.¡± Luna could not stop her tears from falling when she heard this. Mother¡¯s efforts and sacrifices had paid off, after all. The person Luna pitied the most ever since she returned to the Landry family was her mother, Rosalyn. Rosalyn had led a tragic life since she was young. She had sacrificed a lot for her family, including Charles, Jim, and Heather. However, neither of her two children were hers biologically, and the heart of the man she loved belonged to a woman who had died more than 20 years ago. Luna could not help feeling reassured at this sight. It turned out that Mother¡¯s sacrifices had been worth it after all. She stared at Rosalyn¡¯s face tearfully and prayed that Rosalyn would be able to wake up soon. The man she had been waiting for more than 20 years had finally dered his love for her, so she had to get better soon¡­ Jim let out a sigh as though he could understand exactly what Luna was thinking of and squeezed Luna¡¯s shoulder tightly. Chapter 1740 Chapter 1740 ¡°Mother will wake up soon.¡± Even though Rosalyn was not his birth mother, the amount of love and affection she had shown toward him was not less than that of a birth mother. Not only that, but she had treated him even better than how she treated Heather, whom she had always thought was her biological daughter until they finally found Luna. When he saw Charles finally admitting his love toward Rosalyn, Jim felt a weight lift off his shoulders. He guessed that if Lucy, his birth mother and Charles¡¯ first love in his lifetime, were to see this, she would probably be happy too. Luna and Jim remained in the room as they watched their parents for more than half an hour. They finally left when Theo knocked on the door, telling them that Dr. Rachel wanted to speak to them. ¡°Your mother¡¯s condition is a little moreplex than before.¡± As soon as Jim and Luna entered the room, Dr. Rachel exhaled and started exining the situation to them.¡± Previously, her will to survive has been extremely strong, and ording to my estimation, she would¡¯ve been able to wake up within a week. ¡°However, what happenedst night damaged her will to survive so much that she almost lost her life. ¡°Thankfully, your father¡¯s appearance finally stabilized her condition, but that¡¯s only that. As for when she will wake up¡­¡± Dr. Rachel let out an exhale and stared at the two of them. ¡°It¡¯ll take a little while longer. ¡°On top of that, I suggest you let your father stay here to receive treatment for his illness. ¡°On one hand, I have some friends who specialize in psychiatry, and they can help look after him, but on the other hand¡­¡± Dr. Rachel let out a deep sigh. ¡°I¡¯m worried that if something like this were to happen again, your father won¡¯t be able to make it here in time all the way from Merchant City.¡± Luna and Jim exchanged nces when they heard this. A split secondter, they both nodded unanimously. Leaving Charles here would be beneficial to both him and Rosalyn. Charles had stopped shouting and wailing for Rosalyn as soon as he arrived here, maybe because even in his psychotic state, he still knew that he had to take care of Rosalyn¡¯s feelings and therefore stopped making any loud noises that would scare her. ¡°Can I know what happenedst night that made my mother¡¯s condition deteriorate so quickly?¡± Jim asked with a frown. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The color drained from Dr. Rachel¡¯s face when she heard this. She let out an exhale and showed them the surveince footage from the night before. ¡°This man¡¯s name is Quentin, and he ims to be Mrs. Landry¡¯s brother from Merchant City, and he wanted to see herst night. ¡°Initially, I had rejected his request, but he was capable of describing some physical features o f Mrs. Landry¡¯s that no ordinary people would know and was even familiar with her familial situation.¡± Dr. Rachel rubbed her temples in frustration and continued, ¡°I had wanted to contact Luna about this, but I knew that she couldn¡¯t answer me after being drugged. On top of that, this man seemed sincere, and he even offered to let my assistants search him for dangerous weapons¡­so I agreed to let him visit her. ¡°Also, I had been watching the entire process through the surveince camera while he was inside the room with Mrs. Landry, and her condition deteriorated immediately after he left.¡± Dr. Rachel closed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If any of you are displeased with this, feel free to reprimand me; I know I deserve this.¡± After being a doctor for so long, she still could not stop herself from empathizing with other people and would still get tricked by people because of this. This was the reason why she refused to work in a hospital and would rather set up her own research facility. Luna and Jim exchanged nces. Neither of them wanted to me Dr. Rachel for this incident. Jim eyed the man in the surveince footage carefully, but he could not recall any siblings of Rosalyn¡¯s, no matter how hard he tried. Even after checking the web, he still could not find out who this man named Quentin was. Just as Luna and Jim were puzzling over this, Joshua strode into the room, holding his phone.¡± I know who he is.¡± Chapter 1741 Chapter 1741 Both Luna and Jim lifted their heads at the same time upon hearing Joshua¡¯s remark. They stared at him with questioning looks. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua smiled and pressed the ¡®y¡¯ button on the video disyed on his phone. It was a video of Granny Quinn from the same morning when she had announced the identity of the future heir to the Quinn family. Inside the video, Granny Quinn had described the dilemma the Quinn family was facing at the moment without any hesitation. Malcolm, the eldest son of the Quinn family, had chosen to leave the family and live with Heather on their own. Hunter, on the other hand, was arrested for certain reasons and would likely not be able to get out of jail anytime soon. Therefore, none of them would be able to take over as the new heir to the Quinn family. Because of this, Granny Quinn had announced a new addition to the family named Quentin Simms, her godson. Inside the video, Granny Quinn was beaming from ear to ear as she grasped Quentin¡¯s hand i n delight. ¡°Quentin has just returned to Merchant City not long ago, so I won¡¯t pass over thepany to him immediately. Instead, he¡¯ll be helping me run thepany, and in a few months, after he¡¯s be more familiar with the ins and outs of thepany, I¡¯ll let him take over Quinn Group officially!¡± Joshua ced his phone next to theputer screen. The man in the video was the exact same as the one caught on the surveince camera. Jim furrowed his brows. Unlike Joshua and Luna, he had grown up in Merchant City, so he was much more familiar with the Quinn family than them. Despite this, he had never known that Granny Quinn had ever had a godson, nor did he know how this man was rted to Rosalyn. What did he say to Rosalyn the night before that destroyed her will to survive instantaneously? No matter how hard Jim tried, he could not think of the answer. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Finally, Joshua reminded him, ¡°Would Christopher have any idea?¡± Jim smacked his forehead in sudden realization. ¡°Maybe he will.¡± After all, even though they had grown up together, Christopher was still a few years older than Jim. On top of that, he was the son of Rosalyn¡¯s ssmate and friend, and because of this he might have some information about Rosalyn¡¯s life before she got married to Charles. As soon as he thought of this, Jim took out his phone to call Christopher. The phone rang for a long time before it was finally picked up. To his surprise, the person who picked up the phone was not Christopher, but instead, a woman who sounded exhausted. She yawned and asked, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± This voice¡­ Jim¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not going to tell me who you are, I¡¯m going to hang up right now,¡± the woman said, her response slurred as she let out another yawn. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jim let out an exhale and said in a strained voice, ¡°What is Christopher¡¯s phone doing in your hands?¡± Jim could tell from the first syble that this voice belonged to Bonnie. It was 6 a.m., and from the way Bonnie¡¯s voice sounded, it was clear the phone call had awoken her. On top of that, Christopher would never let his phone out of sight, so this meant that¡­ Jim could not help having a bad feeling about this. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly,¡± Where¡¯s Christopher?¡± Bonnie climbed up from her sofa and caught sight of Christopher, who was lying on the other end. She had just woken up, so naturally, she did not overthink her reply before answering dazedly, ¡°He¡¯s sleeping; give me a second.¡± With that, she got up, shuffled over to Christopher¡¯s side, and nudged him awake. ¡°Get up; someone¡¯s looking for you.¡± Christopher, who was nudged awake by Bonnie, was dazed as he took the phone from Bonnie, saying, ¡°Jim? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 1742 Chapter 1742 ¡°Nothing.¡± Jim¡¯s expression was so cold it was as though he would kill someone at any moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing the two of you; go back to bed!¡± With that, he mmed the phone down. Luna furrowed her brows, and just as she was about to ask him what had happened, Jim stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± With that, he left the room, mming the door behind him. Luna nced at the door with a nk look, her mind full of questions, Was he not about to ask Christopher if he knew anything about Quentin? Why did he¡­ ¡°He¡¯s upset about something.¡± As a fellow man, Joshua could tell what had happened just by Jim¡¯s attitude and bodynguage. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Bonnie who she was withst night?¡± Luna froze for a moment, then came to a realization. ¡°So Bonnie was the one who picked up the phone just now?¡± The fact that Christopher¡¯s phone was with Bonnie so early in the morning meant that they had spent the night together. Luna rubbed her brows in frustration. Just a few days ago, Charlotte had materialized out of nowhere, iming to be Jim¡¯s first girlfriend, and all of a sudden, Jim had discovered that Bonnie was involved with Christopher. Luna bit her lip. Could it be that¡­Jim and Bonnie were not meant to be after all? ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on that anymore.¡± Joshua let out an exhale and nced impassively at Luna.¡± Who was the one that told you to attend Mr. Hanson¡¯s partyst night? ¡°I sent my men to interrogate Harold about this, and he said that someone bribed him under your name, requesting him to let you attend the party. ¡°He had told the person who bribed him very clearly that the party was supposed to be an orgy, but the person had said it wasn¡¯t a problem at all and that you were willing to attend.¡± With that, he fixated his prating stare on Luna¡¯s face and added, ¡°I want to know were you the one who volunteered to attend this party, or did Jim put you up to this.¡± Luna widened her eyes in shock upon hearing this. She could not believe her ears. ¡°The person who bribed Harold¡­knew what kind of party it was?¡± Why was she unaware of this? ording to the information she had found the day before, Mr. Hanson¡¯s party was supposed to be a small gathering among friends, where they would dine and drink some wine, and they were invited to bring plus-ones along. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Because of this. Luna had thought this was just a simple dinner party. If she had known what kind of party it truly was, she would not have gone at all! As soon as she thought of this, she felt a chill go down her spine. Charlotte was the one who had nned all this. She was the one who had given her the information about the party and the one who had contacted Harold on her behalf. The night before, when she had called out for help, Charlotte had lost contact with her. If Joshua had not arrived just in time¡­ Luna would have woken up in the bed of a man more than twice her age! Luna bit her lip and wrung her hands nervously. Finally, she decided she would find Charlotte and ask her about this. Was all of this nned? Also, why had no onee to save her when she cried for help, even though they had nted all those people outside the restaurant for situations like this? Even if themunication device had somehow malfunctioned, that could not exin why n o one had attempted to contact her after she had gone missing for an entire night. With her mind full of doubts, Luna left the room and went to the end of the hallway, where she dialed Charlotte¡¯s number. Soon, Charlotte picked up Luna let out an exhale. ¡°Hello, Charlotte.¡± ¡°Luna! You finally got in touch with me!¡± greeted Charlotte excitedly as soon as Luna uttered these few sybles. ¡°Where are you? Are you okay? ¡°Let me tell you some fantastic news! Mr. Hanson has agreed to work with us! ¡°We¡¯re going to sign the contract this afternoon, and it¡¯s all thanks to you, Luna!¡± Chapter 1743 Chapter 1743 Luna swallowed the words she had been wanting to say when she heard this. She gripped her phone in shock and asked, ¡°How is this possible?¡± Even though she had been intoxicated the night before, she still remembered she had offended Mr. Hanson. On top of that, she was the uninvited guest at his party, whereas Joshua was the VIP, SO ording to this, he would have been more willing to conduct his business with Joshua. All of sudden, Charlotte was saying that¡­not only had Mr. Hanson agreed to do business with them, but they were even signing the contract that afternoon? Luna bit her lip and gripped her phone tightly. ¡°How could Mr. Hanson have..agreed to this?¡± ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t for no reason.¡± Charlotte let out a chuckle and said, ¡°I worked on this for the entire night, you know. I¡¯ll tell you about the specifics after you finish signing the contract. ¡°The point is, you were the one that made this happen, and after signing the contract, the employees of Landry Group will respect you even more.¡± Luna let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± This was the best news she had heard over thest few days. 1 By closing this deal, not only would she be able to win the trust of her employees, but it would even improve morale and make them believe that both she and Jim would be able to lead Landry Group through this temporary hurdle. After calming down, Luna let out an exhale and asked the question she had been wanting to ask, ¡°Charlotte, I want to know why, even though I had asked for help yesterday, neither you nor the bodyguards came in to save me?¡± She was very concerned about this. Fortunately, Joshua had been there the night before, but what if something like this happened again in the future? Would she have to pray that Joshua would materialize out of nowhere each time? Not only that, but she was not sure if Joshua would still be willing to help her in the future after they started running into each other as businesspetitors more and more often. Charlotte fell silent when she heard this. A split secondter, she sniffed and replied, ¡°Luna, as for this¡­¡± ¡°Luna!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a familiar voice rang out from behind Luna. Charlotte immediately recognized it as Jim¡¯s. She quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°Are you with Jim right now? If so, now is not the time to talk. I can¡¯t let Jim find out that I have returned to Merchant City, 1 ¡°Since you¡¯re going to sign that contract with Mi. Hanson in the afternoon, why don¡¯t I exin this to you after the ceremony is over? How does that sound?¡± Charlotte was making a lot of sense, but not only that, Jim had already arrived at her side. Therefore, Luna had no choice but to mutter a reply and hang up the phone as soon as possible. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Jim asked, frowning when he saw Luna tucking her phone away swiftly as soon as he arrived by her side. A glimmer of nervousness shed through Luna¡¯s eyes. A split secondter, she smiled and grabbed hold of Jim¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She did not forget that Jim had stormed off because he had found out about Bonnie and Christopher¡¯s involvement. Jim muttered affirmatively and said, ¡°Christopher called me back just now and exined everything. Last night, June and Harvey had spent the night at Bonnie¡¯s together, and coincidentally, Shelly was running a high fever. Because of this, June had called Christopher over to help look after Shelly. ¡°It turns out that nothing was going on between Christopher and Bonnie at all.¡± With that, he nced at Luna with a meaningful look and added, ¡°It turns out that the old wives¡¯ tale is correct; women should try to keep their mood stable during pregnancy. Otherwise, the child will fall sick easily after they¡¯re born. ¡°Thankfully, though, ording to Christopher, the child will be stronger after it turns one, and they won¡¯t fall sick so easily anymore.¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard the mention of Shelly¡¯s name. This reminded her that¡­she still had no idea who Shelly¡¯s birth mother was. Therefore, she shot Jim a surreptitious look and asked, ¡°Did Shelly¡¯s mother¡­get upset a lot while she was pregnant with her?¡± Chapter 1744 Chapter 1744 ¡°Yes, she did.¡± Jim shot Luna another meaningful look. ¡°She¡¯s been through a lot in her life, and I pity her for that.¡± Luna¡¯s heart lurched when she heard the endearing tone in Jim¡¯s voice. It seemed that Jim truly loved Shelly¡¯s mother. Both Charles and Rosalyn had told her that Jim was a simple-minded and loyal man when it came to rtionships, but Luna disagreed. Charlotte, Harvey¡¯s birth mother, Shelly¡¯s birth mother, and finally Bonnie¡­ She had already known of four women Jim had been involved with, so how could anyone say he was loyal in his rtionships? Luna bit her lip and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you like Bonnie or Shelly¡¯s mother more?¡± Jim chuckled. ¡°Of course I like¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped in his tracks and turned to nce at Luna. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The expression on her face made his heart leap into his throat. He suddenly realized that Luna seemed to have misunderstood, but he could not possibly tell her the truth for the time being, so he let out an awkwardugh. ¡°Um¡­¡± Jim let out a cough and tried to change the subject. ¡°I just heard from thepany that Mr. Hanson has agreed to do business with us.¡± 3 With that, he turned to nce at Luna. ¡°But ording to what Joshua told me, you had offended Mr. Hansonst night. ¡°What happenedst night? Why would you attend a party like that, and how did you get drugged? Who was the one who sent you on such a dangerous mission?¡± Jim¡¯s questions came so quickly that Luna did not know how to answer them. Luna pursed her lips and had no choice but to bear the responsibility. ¡°I was the one who nned this myself¡­¡± Jim did not believe her at all. ¡°You nned this yourself? ¡°You were the one who bribed Harold? You were the one who wanted to attend an orgy, for God knows why? ¡°You were the one who volunteered to drink the wine, knowing it was spiked?¡± Luna¡¯s expression darkened. Joshua had asked her all this just a few minutes ago, and she had no idea of all this at all. However¡­ In order not to expose Charlotte¡¯s involvement, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and admit it. ¡°Yes, it was all part of my n.¡± ¡°Your eyes have betrayed you.¡± Even though Jim had just gotten to know Luna for less than a year, he could still tell she was lying. Luna always thought she was a good liar, but every time she lied to him, he would be able to see right through her. ¡°Someone else had nned this for you; someone is helping you with all this.¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who is it?¡± Luna took a step back, and just as she was about to say something in reply, Theo sprinted over to their side. He stopped in front of Luna, panting, and said, ¡°Who were you calling just now? Do you know you missed Gwen¡¯s call for help?¡± Luna felt as though something had exploded in her brain. Gwen¡¯s call for help? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gwen?¡± Theo patted his chest and said worriedly, ¡°Luke has imprisoned her. ¡°Luke..spent the entire night with her¡­and now, she¡¯s bleeding nonstop, but the guards looking after her said that without Luke¡¯s orders, they can¡¯t release her¡­¡± Chapter 1745 Chapter 1745 Luna¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this, as though she had been struck by lightning. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How could this¡­ Seeing that Luna was a little dubious, Theo quickly yed the recording of the phone call with Gwen ¡°Please help me!¡± Gwen¡¯s weak voice rang out from the other end of the line as soon as he pressed y. ¡°Theo, please save me¡­ I think I might die soon¡­ ¡°Luke knew that I wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday, and even after seeing me bleed, he didn¡¯t stop at all and instead left after tossing me two anti-bleeding tablets¡­ ¡°I have no way ofmunicating with the outside world. I only managed to call you after the chef took pity on me and lent me her phone for a few minutes¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon¡­ The guards said that without Luke¡¯s orders, they weren¡¯t allowed to release me, even if I¡¯m about to die soon, and now they can¡¯t get in touch with him at all.¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Ms. Larson, you¡¯re not allowed tomunicate with the outside world. Hand me the phone right now!¡± With that, the recording stopped. Luna widened her eyes in shock, unable to believe how much Gwen had risked to call her for help She bit her lip and nced at Jim nervously. ¡°Jim, I want to go back to Merchant City!¡± Jim appeared far calmer aspared to Luna and Theo. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It takes four hours from Lincoln City to Merchant City. If your friend is really bleeding profusely, she¡¯ll be dead by the time you arrive there in four hours. ¡°On top of that, she didn¡¯t even tell you where she was being imprisoned, so how are we supposed to find her? ¡°Besides, even if we could somehow find her, how do you think we can rescue her? Do you know who Luke is? He¡¯s the most powerful gang leader in Merchant City now, and everyone has to listen to him. ¡°If someone like this were to imprison a woman against her will, do you think the two of you o I even a severely weakened and restrained Landry family can save her? ¡°Even if we could save her, she¡¯d be dead by the time we got there.¡± Both Luna and Theo were shocked to hear this. No matter how unwilling they were to believe this. Jim was in fact telling the truth Luna was so worried that she felt as though she would cry at any moment. Was she going to have to watch Gwen die just like this? Theo furrowed his brows. ¡°Well, do you have any other idea how we can save her. Jim?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and nced at the man smoking at the end of the hallway. ¡°The only way is to ask him for help.¡± Luna lifted her head to nce in the direction he was staring in. Joshua stood elegantly at the end of the hallway, towering over them like a tree, emanating a n aura of arrogance and grace. She bit her lip, sprinted over without a second thought, and grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s arm.¡± Please, please help Gwen.¡± Everyone knew about Joshua and Luke¡¯s rtionship, even their subordinates. If Joshua had not helped Luke while they were in Sea City, Luke would never have been able t o be the gang leader in both Sea City and Merchant City. Since no one was able to get in touch with Luke, his men would still be willing to listen to Joshua¡¯s commands, and if he were to order them to send Gwen to a hospital, she would be saved This was the quickest and most efficient way, far more reliable than what they intended to d o, which was to travel back to Merchant City and find Gwen after searching for her hiding spot. Joshua lifted his head to nce impassively at Luna, then took a puff of his cigarette and blew the smoke in Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Why should I?¡± Luna felt her blood run cold. She stared at Joshua¡¯s face and, for a split second, thought she had misheard him. Joshua was asking him why he should save Gwen. Why should he help her? Why should he help her save Gwen? Chapter 1746 Chapter 1746 Luna bit her lip and, for a split second, did not know how to answer. In the past, Joshua was her lover, the father of her children. She did not need a reason to ask him for help, nor did she have to answer to ¡°Why should I.¡± s, their rtionship was no longer the same as before. Joshua was the mortal enemy of the Landry family, and she was the heiress of the Landry family. He was the CEO of Lynch Group, and she was the CEO of Landry Group. The two of them had be members of opposing teams; they were rivals. It was already a miracle that the two of them did not fight as soon as theyid eyes on each other, but at this moment, Luna was asking him to help her. Why should he? Why should he help his mortal enemy? He was a businessman, and he would not do something unless it brought him benefits. However, to save Gwen, they had to race against time. Luna bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°Because I slept with youst night. Is that a good enough reason?¡± The entire hallway fell silent upon hearing this. Theo and Jim, who were running toward the two, stopped in their tracks when they heard this. Joshua narrowed his eyes and took another puff of his cigarette, sneering. Then, he blew the smoke in Luna¡¯s face once more and said, ¡°Are you using your body as leverage on me, Luna?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna lifted her head to stare intently at him. Her heart was bleeding, but her face was as calm as a body of still water. ¡°If you were to get a hooker, Mr. Lynch, you¡¯d have to spend tens of thousands of dors. ¡°Since I¡¯m better than most of the women out there, it wouldn¡¯t be greedy of me to ask for hundreds of thousands. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want your money, Mr. Lynch; I just need you to make a phone call to save someone¡¯s life. No matter how you look at it, this is a business transaction that benefits you more than me.¡± She was taking a tremendous risk for Gwen. After all, since Joshua had slept with her the night before, he could not possibly refuse to admit it. ¡°Luna.¡± Joshua sneered and tossed his cigarette butt on the ground, putting it out with his foot. He lifted her chin, staring at her with a gaze as cold as his tone. ¡°You could¡¯ve used other things to negotiate with me, but what on earth are you doing now? ¡°Are youbeling yourself as a mere item? Does this mean that for every time I slept with you i n the past, I have to tally them and pay up as well?¡± He was gripping her chin with so much strength that it was as though he would crack her jaw. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Luna flung his hand away forcefully. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the past with you. I just want to use what happenedst night to get you to save Gwen! ¡°Joshua Lynch, if you¡¯re a man of your world, then you¡¯ll¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. She caught sight of the caller ID on the screen. It was Lucas. Joshua nced at her coldly, then picked up the phone and put it on speaker. Lucas¡¯ anxious voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Sir, we¡®ve already found Ms. Larson. She¡¯s indeed bleeding profusely, but we¡¯re in the ambnce now. ¡°However, the doctor says that Ms. Larson¡¯s blood type is very rare, and the blood bank in Merchant City doesn¡¯t have much blood left¡­ Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Now that you¡¯re in Lincoln City, can you ask Dr. Liddell to contact the blood bank there and ask if they have any more?¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard this. Chapter 1747 Chapter 1747 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask her now.¡± With that, Joshua hung up the phone. He nced coldly at the three gobsmacked people before him as a sneer yed on his lips. He had already sent Lucas to save Gwen when he over heard the recording Theo had yed for Luna Lucas was familiar with all of Luke¡¯s hideouts in Merchant City. Joshua had only asked Luna for something in return to mess with her, but he did not expect that she would use her body as leverage to negotiate with him. What did she think of herself? What kind of person did she think he was? ¡°I¡¯ll go find Dr. Liddell.¡± Jim was the first one to snap out of his stupor. He let out an exhale and scurried away. Luna stared dazedly at the man standing before her. She never thought that Joshua would have¡­ sent his men to save Gwen even before she asked him for help Did this mean that¡­he had been eavesdropping on their conversation all this while? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She bit her lip and clenched her fists. Compared to Joshua¡¯s attitude, her behavior when she used herself as leverage to negotiate with Joshua¡­was utterly humiliating. If a hole were to open up in the ground at that very moment, she would crawl right into it! Sensing her embarrassment, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and said coolly, ¡°Even though Gwen isn¡¯t my friend, I still know how much she means to Luke. ¡®I¡¯m just treating this as a favor to Luke; I wouldn¡¯t have sat by while Gwen died, of course.¡± With that, he nced impassively at Luna. ¡°Although I must say, that was a pleasant surprise, Ms. Luna. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Ms. Luna, the heiress of the Landry family, would ever use this kind of thing to negotiate with a man. ¡°Before this, I was even wondering why Harold had said you were the one who volunteered to attend the partyst night¡­but it seems that you must¡¯ve nned this all along. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t shown up, would you have used your body to negotiate with Mr. Hanson, like how you did with me?¡± Luna¡¯s face turned scarlet, then white. The reason she had said all that was because, in the heat of the moment, she could not think o f anything else she could say to get Joshua to help her. At that moment, he had embarrassed her. She bit her lip and clenched her fists. ¡°Joshua Lynch, you should know better than anyone what kind of person I am! I¡­¡± ¡°The truth is, I don¡¯t.¡± Joshua interrupted Luna coldly, a sneer ying on his lips. ¡°In the past, I used to know you well, but that¡¯s no longer the case now.¡± Luna¡¯s words caught in her throat. The air seemed to freeze over. Theo let out a small cough, finally realizing that he should not have stayed here. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll go check to see if Dr. Liddell has managed to contact the blood bank¡­¡± He had just taken two steps when Joshua stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± He nced impassively at Theo and said, ¡°I need you to be a witness.¡± Theo froze in his steps. ¡°What...what witness?¡± Joshua shot Luna a cold nce. ¡°Did I sleep with herst night?¡± Theo fell silent. He nced first at Joshua, then at Luna. He was regretting not leaving the scene earlier, but since Joshua had called him out, he had n o choice but to admit the truth, ¡°Luna,st night¡­nothing happened between you and Mr. Lynch at all.¡± Luna widened her eyes in shock. She shot Theo a nce of disbelief. Chapter 1748 Chapter 1748 ¡°Nothing happened?¡± Luna seemed to recall someone at the dinner party saying that she had to have sex with someone to counter the drug¡¯s effects. If Joshua had not slept with her, then why was she awake? Not only that, but how would Theo know if anything happened between them at all? Theo gulped when he saw the confusion in Luna¡¯s eyes. After all, this was the woman he used to love, so it was extremely difficult for him to expose Luna like this. After all, Luna had just imed that she and Joshua had slept together and was even using this to negotiate with him, but at this moment, he had to tell Luna she was wrong right to her face. However¡­ The truth could not be changed. Theo let out an exhale and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at Joshua¡¯s ce ever since I moved out from your house. ¡°Because of this, I was there when he brought you homest night, and I witnessed everything that happened.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. ¡°When you said you were staying with a friend.. that friend was Joshua?¡± No wonder Theo was so interested in her work and had even asked her how she would get M 1. Hanson to do business with her. No wonder Joshua had appeared just in time at the dinner party the night before. It turned out it was because Theo had been living with him all this while. She let out an exhale and said, ¡°You¡¯re full of surprises, Theo.¡± If she remembered correctly, Theo and Joshua used to loathe each other, so since when did they be such good friends and were even living together? Not only that, but he was even helping Joshua spy on her. Theo could not meet Luna¡¯s gaze, and he quickly turned away. He let out an exhale and said, ¡°Last night¡­nothing happened between you and Joshua at all. I can attest to that.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Even though he had hoped Joshua would sleep with her so that she would wake up quickly, Joshua had insisted not to. Therefore, the two of them had no choice but to bring some ice packs along as they traveled to Lincoln City to keep Luna from burning up. The drug¡¯s effects had finally worn off in the wee hours of the morning, which was when Luna had awoken. Theo let out another exhale and shot Joshua a meaningful nce. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all I have to say, so I¡¯ll be off now.¡± With that, he scurried away as though something was hot on his heels, leaving only Joshua and Luna standing in the hallway. All of a sudden, Joshua received a call from Lucas. ¡°Sir, Dr. Liddell has sessfully contacted the blood bank, and they¡¯re on their way to us now. ¡°ording to the doctor here, the blood we have on hand is enough tost Ms. Larson for four hours, so our crisis has been temporarily averted. However, you still have to contact Mr. Jones about this. ¡°Ms. Gwen kept cursing him even while she was unconscious¡­¡± Luna bit down on her lip. Seeing that Joshua was on the phone, she inched herself away from him, intending to make a break for it. However, she had just taken two steps when someone grabbed hold of her wrist. Joshua murmured in reply as he gripped Luna¡¯s wrist, ¡°Alright. Thanks for notifying me.¡± With that, he hung up the phone and stared at Luna, smiling. ¡°Have you heard what Lucas said?¡± Luna frowned and tried to fling his arm away from her. ¡°Yes, I heard.¡± 1 ¡°Well, I¡¯ve done my due now.¡± Joshua stared at her with a prating gaze. ¡°So, you owe me one.¡± Luna frowned. ¡°Alright, I owe you a favor.¡± ¡°No, not a favor.¡± Joshua sneered as he lifted his hand to graze Luna¡¯s rosy lips with his finger, ¡°Ms. Luna, you said just now that you¡¯d use one night of pleasure with you in exchange for saving Gwen. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to use your body as a negotiation tool, then don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± With that, he let go of her, the look in his eyes as cold as his tone. ¡°You owe me one night. ¡°If you ever intend to make such business transactions again in the future, feel free to hit me up. If anything, I think it¡¯s a tremendous deal.¡± With that, he turned and strode away. Luna remained motionless, her face as pale as a ghost. Chapter 1749 Chapter 1749 Despite knowing that Gwen had been saved, Luna and Theo were still worried about her. Gwen¡¯s condition on top of the contract signing with Mr. Hanson were both factors that propelled Luna to get back to Merchant City as soon as she could. Therefore, she had no choice but to suggest this to Jim. Before leaving, the both of them went to Rosalyn¡¯s room to check on them once more. Charles was still clutching Rosalyn¡¯s hand, muttering the same things as before. He had never stopped, not even for a minute. Despite the fact that he was starting to foam at the edges of his mouth, he still continued uttering the same words over and over. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. One of the assistants handed him a ss of water, but he spilled it without even bothering to take a sip, using the assistant of wanting to drown Rosalyn. Seeing this, Jim had no choice but to instruct Dr. Rachel to take meticulous care of his parents while they were gone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Dr. Rachel smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Theo¡¯s friends, and not only that, but I also yed a role in Rosalyn¡¯s condition deteriorating, so don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take good care of them.¡± Jim could not help raising his brows suggestively when he heard this. He nced teasingly at Theo, then at Dr. Rachel. ¡°Dare I say the both of you would make a cute couple?¡± Theo quickly waved his hands in dismissal. ¡°Don¡¯t say things like this, Jim. How can I even match up to Dr. Liddell¡­¡± A glimmer of disappointment shed through Dr. Rachel¡¯s eyes when she heard this. She curled her lips into a self-deprecating smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around at our expense, Jim. ¡°After all, I¡¯m four years older than theo, so how can I possibly date someone younger than m e?¡± With that, she closed the folder she was holding in her hands and added, ¡°I still have some other patients I need to check on, so please excuse me.¡± Jim was a little embarrassed at being countered like this. He let out an awkward smile and said, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll be off now, Dr. Liddell.¡± With that, the three of them left after saying goodbye to Dr. Rachel. As they got into the car, Jim suddenly frowned and nced around at his surroundings.¡± Where¡¯s Joshua?¡± Were the four of them not supposed to go back to Merchant City together? Where was Joshua? Theo smiled and replied, ¡°He said that since he was already in Lincoln City, he wanted to stop by and visit his old pal, Caleb.¡± Crawford Mansion. Caleb furrowed his brows as he read the stack of papers Joshua had handed him. ¡°It might be a little difficult for me¡­to help you investigate something that has happened more than twenty years ago. ¡°After all, I am only in my early twenties, so it¡¯d be challenging to find out what happened even before I was born.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not even thirty yet, either, but you have to help me clear up what happened in the past. All of this means a lot to me.¡± Caleb let out a sigh. ¡°If your aunt and Colin Landry¡¯s death were in fact of someone¡¯s doing, then the Landry and Lynch families wouldn¡¯t have be rivals for so long.¡± Even though he had not known about the vengeance between the Lynch and Landry families before this, after witnessing what happened in Merchant City over the past year, he had a clearer idea already. ¡°I don¡¯t think what you should be doing now is investigate something that happened in the past; it¡¯s to give up on Luna.¡± He lifted his head to stare intently at Joshua and added, ¡°The reason you would want to find an alternative oue to what happened so many years ago is that you don¡¯t want to give up on her. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman; is she really that hard for you to let go?¡± Joshua took a sip from his cup. ¡°Well, the truth is, it is.¡± Caleb stared at Joshua dazedly for a long time. Joshua was one of the most intelligent and charming men he knew, and ording to what he knew about him, Joshua was never someone to admit his failure. Chapter 1750 Chapter 1750 However, Joshua said that he could not let go of Luna¡­ A split secondter, Caleb let out a sigh. ¡°Thank God I¡¯m not interested in women.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and put down his cup gracefully. ¡°Just think of me as a stubborn person if you¡¯d like, ¡°All you have to do is help me investigate this man named Quentin Simms.¡± Why would this man im to be Rosalyn¡¯s brother? How did he be Granny Quinn¡¯s godson? Even after using all his connections, the only thing Lucas could find out about this man was that, like Rosalyn, he was originally from Lincoln City. Therefore, finding out about his early life would maybe make things clearer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡± When Luna, Jim, and Theo arrived back at Merchant City, it was already noon. Charlotte kept calling her repeatedly while Luna was in the car, and because she was with Jim, Luna did not dare to pick up at all. Instead, she had to get by by iming this was a harassment call and text Charlotte back instead. [You have no concept of time at all.] Even through text, one could feel the frustration in Charlotte¡¯s tone. [The signing is at 2 p.m., and it¡¯s already noon now. This signing is extremely important, so I arranged some makeup artists to help style you so that you can show up looking your best. [It takes more than an hour to do your makeup and hairstyle, and not only that, you have to rehearse your lines so that nothing will go wrong at the ceremony, and this takes another hour. (You¡¯re already runningte now, and I can¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t arrived in Merchant City yet!) Faced with Charlotte¡¯s scoldings, Luna had no choice but to patiently tell Charlotte that she had an urgent family matter to attend to. Despite knowing this, Charlotte still did not empathize with her at all. (When you get back to Merchant City,e find me immediately. We don¡¯t have a second to lose!] Luna let out a small sigh when she saw this. She had just started working with Charlotte for two days, but for some reason, she did not ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. think she was the person in charge of this rtionship, but Charlotte was. Finally, the car arrived in Merchant City. Alter finding out where Charlotte was, Luna quickly asked the driver to stop at the side of the road. ¡°I need to find my friend.¡± Theo, thinking Luna was off to visit Gwen, wanted to get out of the car as well, but Luna stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m going to visit Gwen, but I just have some things I need to take care of now.¡± With that, she got out of the car without even exining further to Theo. Inside the car, Jim narrowed his eyes as he watched Luna leave, then turned to nce at his assistant. ¡°You get out of the car too and follow her.¡± The assistant nodded and quickly got out of the car, calling for backup as she followed Luna. Theo nced first at Luna¡¯s retreating figure, then at Jim. ¡°Are you¡­¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s using her for their personal gain.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. Even though he was unsure what this person¡¯s intentions were, he would not allow anyone to use Luna on behalf of Landry Group and get her to do anything she did not want to. Half an hourter, when Jim returned to his office at Landry Group Tower, his assistant had sent him a video of her following Luna. ¡°I can¡¯t make out who this woman in ck is. She has been covering her face up, and I can¡¯t see her facial features clearly. ¡°However, I managed to photograph the woman next to her, and I¡¯m trying to identify her now.¡± Jim clicked open the video after hearing this. When heid eyes on the two women in the video, his breath caught in his throat. Chapter 1751 Chapter 1751 hapter 1751 The assistant was right; the woman who was talking to Luna in the video was wearing so manyyers of clothes that her face could not be recognized at all. However, Jim was more than familiar with her frame. This was the woman he used to treasure with all his heart, so how could he possibly forget? Not only that, but he also recognized the woman standing next to her, whom the assistant was trying to identify. Roanne. Charlotte¡¯s younger sister, who had been working for Charlotte as an assistant for many years. The two of them were inseparable. Jim could not help feeling outraged when he saw the obedient and meek look on Luna¡¯s face as she talked to Charlotte. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It was no wonder why Luna, a woman who was skilled in jewelry design but had absolutely no experience running a business, would suddenly be so daring and even ordered for her house to be demolished. No wonder Luna had sessfully won over Mr. Hanson¡¯s business. It turned out Charlotte was the mastermind behind all this! Jim narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had not been hallucinating at all when he thought he had seen Charlotte outside the hospital. She had indeed returned. Jim took out his phone and was about to call Luna when his phone rang. It was a call from Heather. Initially, Jim could not even be bothered to pick up her call. After all, ever since Heather was kicked out of the family, he did not want anything to do with her anymore, but¡­ Jim nced first at the video of Charlotte and Luna on the screen, then at the caller ID on his phone. Finally, he picked up. ¡°Congrattions to both you and Luna, Jim,¡± Heather¡¯s disdainful voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°This morning, when Malcolm went home to pack his things, he overheard Granny Quinn scolding and cursing Luna for sessfully obtaining the rights to M Hanson¡¯s mine in Afreeka.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is your point?¡± If he remembered correctly, Heather used to always attend parties like Mr. Hanson¡¯s without their knowledge. Because of this, Mr. Hanson, as well as Harold and the rest of the guests at that party the night before, were all very familiar with Heather. Jim guessed that Heather had called him not only to congratte him, but she wanted something else. ¡°Luna bribed Harold into bringing her to the party, then ced a pinhole camera in her bag and sessfully recorded everything that happened there. ¡°The only reason Mr. Hanson agreed to work with Landry Group is that Luna¡¯s assistants threatened to send copies of this video that Luna took to their wives. ¡°What a smart trick. Luna used herself as a lure to threaten everyone into doing what she wants, but unfortunately, she can only use this once.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. Heather was right. Even though Luna had sessfully gotten Mr. Hanson to agree to do business with her, the news of her attending the party with a pinhole camera would soon get out. Bringing a recording device or pinhole camera to parties and gatherings like these was strictly prohibited among businessmen and women alike. Therefore, as soon as word got out, it would be difficult for Luna to get into any party-even ordinary ones, unlike Mr. Hanson¡¯s¡ªin the future anymore. Even though Charlotte¡¯s n had sessfully solved the biggest problem the Landry Group was facing at the moment, the consequences that it brought along were dire. Therefore, Jim could tell that Charlotte¡¯s intentions were clear; she did not care about what would happen to Luna in the future and instead just wanted to help Luna aplish her tasks and get what she wanted in the shortest time. As soon as he thought of this, Jim let out an exhale. ¡°Heather, I don¡¯t want to waste either of our time; just tell me what you want.¡± Initially, Heather had wanted to say something else to irk Jim, but as soon as she heard his tone, she settled down and said, ¡°Charlotte has returned to Merchant City. ¡°Thest time I saw her, she was at the police station to visit Luna.¡±Post navigation Leave a Comment Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *Type here.. Name* Email* Website Save my name, email, and website in Chapter 1752 Chapter 1752 ¡°The reason why Luna had been released from jail so quickly was Charlotte¡¯s doing too. ¡°She¡¯s just using Luna to get what she wants, and as for her ultimate goal, I¡¯m sure you have a better idea than I do.¡± Jim gripped his phone tightly. Many years ago, he was utterly disappointed in Charlotte¡¯s actions, but at the same time, he was the closest person to her and was even engaged to her at that time. Because of this, he could not bring himself to break his promise to her and was stuck in a dilemma. Finally, it was Charles who had stood up for him and exposed Charlotte¡¯s lies, and even sent Heather to chase Charlotte out of Merchant City. However, at this moment, Charlotte had returned as soon as Heather was kicked out of the family. It was clear what she wanted. Charlotte had thought that as long as Heather was out of the picture, Jim would forgive her and get back together with her after she helped the Landry family through their rough patch. ¡°Jim, you and Father are both gentlemen and refuse to bully a woman. I knew that six years ago, so I think it¡¯s best that you let me take care of Charlotte this time too.¡± Heather sneered and added, ¡°After all, you wouldn¡¯t want to see her tricking your sister, do you? ¡°I believe that what happened with Mr. Hanson is just an appetizer. She hasn¡¯t even started on her real ns yet, so are you willing to let her use Luna? ¡°If you give me five hundred million dors, I can help you.¡± Jim snickered when he heard this. ¡°Five hundred million dors? Are you insane?¡± Heather curled her lips into a smirk and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your sister¡¯s reputation and innocence is worth five hundred million? Who else would have the time to follow them every day and take care of Charlotte for you, apart from me?¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Well, I can choose to tell Luna about this and save myself five hundred million.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Heather bit her lip when she heard the dial tone. This man! Jim had never been willing to talk about what had happened six years ago, but all of a sudden, h e was willing to tell Luna the truth just to save money! Heather mmed her phone onto the ground, angered that an initially foolproof n to earn money had been foiled just like that. She turned to re at Malcolm, who was ying with Riley next to her, and snapped, ¡°If it were up to me, I would¡¯ve revealed Riley¡¯s true identity and let Luna and Joshua take her in exchange for money!¡± The two of them had been kicked out of their families for a few days, and they were about to run out of money! Malcolm had initially been trying to threaten Hunter for money, but after Hunter was arrested, their n had failed. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She could not believe that they were about to run out of cash soon, yet this man did not seem bothered by it and was instead ying with their baby! Malcolm shot her a cold nce and smirked. ¡°I knew from the start that Jim wouldn¡¯t agree to your terms. However, it¡¯s still too early to bring out Riley.¡± With that, he smirked at Heather and added, ¡°Since Jim isn¡¯t willing to pay up, we should contact Charlotte. ¡°I refuse to believe that she won¡¯t cough up the money if you threaten to tell Luna what has happened.¡± Heather narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, she was also involved in trying to kill Luna all those years ago.¡± Chapter 1753 Chapter 1753 Luna and Mr. Hanson¡¯s contract signing was a sessful one. In order to showcase Luna¡¯s efficiency, Charlotte had even employed some reporters from a few major news outlets to help photograph the entire ceremony. This was Luna¡¯s first time attending something like this, and even though she did not look scared, she was secretly very nervous. When standing next to Mr. Hanson, smiling for the cameras, she had even inched a little further away from him. She could not forget what had happenedst night at all. However, to Luna¡¯s surprise, Mr. Hanson snorted inughter when he saw this. ¡°I should be the one trying to get away from you. After all, you¡¯re clearly the more heartless, more deceitful one of us two. ¡°What are you trying to do, moving away from me like this? Are you trying to get the reporters to write up an article about this, so people will think I¡¯m a pervert?¡± Mr. Hanson lowered his voice and said in a voice so soft it was only audible to the two of them, ¡°Still, I still you¡¯re too impatient. Do you think it¡¯s worth it, using those videos to threaten me into doing business with you when the consequences are not being invited to any parties and gatherings anymore in the future?¡± Luna was puzzled to hear this. She furrowed her brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. Hanson let out another snort when he saw her confused look. ¡°What a great actress.¡± This woman had sent her an edited video of him at the dinner party and even threatened to show it to her wife, but at this moment, she was ying innocent and even had the audacity to ask him what he meant. Was he not allowed toin a little, even after being forced to give up working with Joshua Lynch, the most powerful businessman in Merchant City, and instead work with her? As soon as he thought of this, Mr. Hanson, too, shifted away from Luna, so much so that the distance between them could amodate two more people. Soon, the long and boring ceremony had ended. Luna let out a sigh of relief and returned backstage, where she slumped on her chair in exhaustion, letting Roanne take off her makeup for her. ¡°Where¡¯s Charlotte?¡± she asked when she could not see Charlotte even after ncing around the room. Roanne curled her lips into a smile and gently removed the falseshes from Luna¡¯s eyelids.¡± She just left after receiving a call; she looked extremely worried. Maybe something urgent has happened.¡± Luna murmured in agreement, but she could not help recalling what Mr. Hanson had told her just a few minutes ago. He imed that she had threatened him, but she had not done anything at all. He even called her heartless and deceitful¡­ Luna closed her eyes and furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you know how Charlotte managed to get M r. Hanson to agree to do business with us?¡± She remembered that she had offended him the night before, but at this moment, Mr. Hanson had agreed to work with them. It was clear Charlotte had done something to change his mind. Roanne fell silent for a moment, contemting. Finally, she let out a sigh and told Luna everything, including how Charlotte had ced the pinhole camera and recording device in her bag. However, she was still careful not to expose Charlotte¡¯s deliberate ignoring of Luna¡¯s calls for help. Luna was a little displeased to learn that this was how she had earned her first business contract. She had a feeling that Charlotte had used hical means to get Mr. Hanson to agree to do business with them, but she never expected that¡­ She never expected that it was all the work of hidden cameras and recording devices! After removing her makeup, Luna initially wanted to continue waiting for Charlotte backstage, but she had just sat down for two minutes when she received a call from Theo asking her when she wanted to visit Gwen. As soon as she thought of Gwen, Luna did not want to wait any longer and instead strode out o f the room, intending to leave. As soon as she left the room, she caught sight of Charlotte standing at the end of the hallway. She was pacing around as she talked on the phone, appearing a little anxious. Luna nced at the time. She still had half an hour until her meeting time with Theo, so she had a little time to spare. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1754 Chapter 1754 Chapter 1754 Therefore, Luna walked over to Charlotte¡¯s side carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use this to threaten me, Heather,¡± Charlotte¡¯s frustrated voice rang out as soon as Luna got closer. ¡°Those were just some words I said to you to get on your good side, and I introduced him to you without any intentions at all. ¡°As for everything you did after that, it was nothing to do with me at all, so don¡¯t you dare try to bring me down with you!¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Charlotte hung up the phone angrily. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The first thing she saw when she turned around was Luna, who stood behind her. A glimmer of nervousness shed through her eyes. However, a split secondter, she regained herposure and stuffed her phone back into her pocket. ¡°Have you removed your makeup? Is the ceremony over?¡± Luna murmured in agreement and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the secretary to bring the contract back to the office.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Charlotte let out an exhale and nced at Luna. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to visit your friend after the ceremony? Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Luna let out an exhale and fixated her intense gaze on Charlotte. ¡°Last night, you told me that the party was just a dinner with Mr. Hanson and his friends, and you sent me over to get to know him, right?¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows and stared at Luna with a hostile expression. ¡°What have you found out?¡± Judging from her reaction, Luna knew the answer to her question without even having to ask Charlotte. It turned out Joshua had not lied to her after all. Charlotte had known since the start what kind of party it was supposed to be yet still lied to her, saying it was just an ordinary dinner party! Not only that, but she even bribed Harold into bringing her, iming that Luna had consented to attending this party and being a part of it. This was why Charlotte had ced the pinhole cameras and recording device in her bag¡­ Luna grew outraged as soon as she thought of this. She red at Charlotte and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re using me! ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even have gone if I had known what kind of party it was supposed to be!¡± Charlotte shot her an impassive nce and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I hid it from you You knowing too many details will foil our ns.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°I have a right to choose not to go, you know!¡± Charlotte took a few steps closer to Luna, sneering. ¡°A right not to go? Do you think that you would¡¯ve been able to steal this business opportunity from under the jaws of Quinn and Lynch Groups if I hadn¡¯t helped you, had you not used your beauty as a trap? ¡°Plenty of women use tactics like this to their advantage in the business world, so what makes you better than them? ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t intend on letting you sacrifice your integrity at all; I just sent you to obtain some useful evidence we can use to our advantage. Didn¡¯t I assign almost twenty bodyguards outside the restaurant to protect you?¡± Luna grew even more furious when she mentioned the bodyguards. ¡°Yes, you had indeed sent bodyguards to protect me, but none of them came when I called for help!¡± Chapter 1755 Chapter 1755 However, Charlotte did not seem bothered at all when faced with Luna¡¯s anger. She had already nned out an excuse for this before Luna returned to Merchant City. Seeing how outraged Luna was, Charlotte let out a sigh and walked over to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry; listen to me.¡± Luna flung her hand away and took a small step back. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Charlotte let out an exhale and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t care about you at all. I was just worried that if you had known, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to act naturally, so I chose not to tell you about the party last night. As for ignoring your cries of help¡­¡± Charlotte sighed and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you noticed this, but no one at that partyst night was on their phones. ¡°The reason being, Mr. Hanson had installed a signal blocking device in that room, and even though we were using the bestmunication devices, it was only sufficient to ensure temporarymunication, and any signal after that was blocked off. ¡°We tried to get in touch with you, but no matter how hard we tried, we couldn¡¯t. ¡°After that, I went to the restaurant to find you myself, but when I got there, you were gone.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. Her memory was a little hazy after being drugged the night before, and at this moment, no matter how hard she tried to remember, she could not recall if anyone had been on their phones that night. It seemed that¡­Charlotte was right. Seeing Luna¡¯s attitude had softened, Charlotte shot her a concerned nce and said, ¡°Think about it: did you take your bag with you when Joshua left? If I hadn¡¯t gone to find you, how would I have managed to retrieve your bag and get my hands on the videos and recordings?¡± Finally, she took a step forward to grab hold of Luna¡¯s hands earnestly. ¡°I admit that Imitted a mistakest night, which was failing to equip you with the bestmunication devices on the market. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t allow you to go on such dangerous missions ever again!¡± Even if Luna wanted to, there were no such missions again in the future. Luna bit down on her lip when she felt Charlotte¡¯s sincerity, as well as the warmth spreading through her palms. All the anger had dissipated at this point. Just as she was about to say something, a cold male voice rang out from the other end of the hallway, ¡°Luna!¡± It was Jim. Charlotte immediately panicked. She let go of Luna¡¯s hand and, without another word, scampered up the stairs to hide in the stairwell a floor above. As soon as she disappeared, the door to the stairwell was pushed open. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jim strode in and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing here? Who are you talking t 0?¡± Luna quickly came to and shook her head. ¡°No one. I was on a call with Theo, talking about visiting Gwen.¡± Jim let out a sigh when he saw Luna¡¯s pale face. ¡°Charlotte was the one who had helped youtely, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Luna paused for a moment, then nced in the direction Charlotte had disappeared in. She tried to deny the truth, blurting, ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me; Heather has told me everything.¡± Jim let out an exhale and patted Luna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s not a good person, so don¡¯t get fooled by her. ¡°As for what happenedst night, it appears as though you had sessfully managed to do business with Mr. Hanson after threatening him, but do you know what¡¯ll happen from here?¡± He stared at her with a stern expression and continued, ¡°The reality is, you have lost the right t o attend other parties and gatherings and thus lost your opportunity to socialize with other businesspeople.¡± Chapter 1756 Chapter 1756 lithe news of you attending Mr. Hanson¡¯s party with hidden cameras and recording devices will spread to the entire city, and everyone will be on guard whenever attending any social gatherings with you in the future.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. A long whileter, she lowered her head and finally realized the severity of her actions. Everyone had weaknesses that they wanted to keep hidden from the public eye and would only reveal among trusted friends. To bring cameras and recording devices to such gatherings¡­.was indeed a taboo It was just like using a camera to photograph someone¡¯s design drafts when visiting their studios. However, Luna, who had no experience in doing business, never thought about the consequences of these actions. Jim¡¯s words were like a wake-up call, making her realize what she had lost despite earning Mr. Hanson¡¯s business. Not only that, but her actions could also affect Jim and the rest of Landry Group. People would remember what the CEO had done every time they attended private social gatherings¡­ Luna felt her scalp crawl when she thought of this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jim, I¡­ I never thought that doing this will¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jim reached out his hand to stroke Luna¡¯s hair when he saw how guilty she looked. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault since you didn¡¯t know better. ¡°The person in the wrong is the one who came up with this idea for you.¡± With that, he shot Luna another stern look and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re able to contact Charlotte, just tell her this the next time you talk to her. ¡°The person who gave up on her was me, and if she seeks revenge or wants to get back together, she shoulde to me instead of trying to y tricks on you.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and was about to say something when her phone rang. It was a call from Theo, and Luna quickly picked up, Theo¡¯s nervous voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve already arrived at the ce where your ceremony was hosted. You cane down now. ¡°Just now, I called Lucas because I was worried about Gwen, and he told me that Luke is back. They¡¯re now arguing inside Gwen¡¯s room!¡± The color drained from Luna¡¯s face when she heard this. The reason she had attended the contract signing as soon as she returned to Merchant City was that she knew Gwen¡¯s condition had stabilized, but at this moment, Luke had returned and was even arguing with her! How could Gwen stomach his notorious temper after suffering such injury? As soon as she thought of this, she hung up and left hurriedly after saying goodbye to Jim. Meanwhile, in the stairwell a floor above, Charlotte was listening to them as she squatted on? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. the stairs After making sure that both Luna and Jim had left, she let out an exhale and gently patted her chest. Thank God She was worried that Luna would expose her location to Jim, and she was not prepared to see Jim yet! After letting out another exhale, Charlotte got up from her kneeling position She had just taken a few steps when the door before her was pushed open, revealing Jim¡¯s sneering face. He stared at Charlotte and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Charlotte widened her eyes in shock. She turned to run away, but she had just taken a few steps when Jim grabbed hold of her wrist and pushed her against the wall with a thud. He wrapped his hand around her neck, a sneer ying on his lips and hatred brimming in his eyes. ¡°I never thought I would live to see you return to Merchant City, Charlotte.¡± Chapter 1757 Chapter 1757 When Luna and Theo arrived at Gwen¡¯s room, she was being held against the bed by an angry Luke, his hand around her neck. ¡°Luke Jones¡­ I will¡­ never forgive you¡­¡± Gwen¡¯s entire face had turned purple, but she still muttered the same words of hatred over and over. ¡°Luke!¡± Luna stormed into the room and grabbed hold of Luke¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of her! She hasn¡¯t recovered from her bleeding today yet. Are you trying to choke her to death?¡± Luke narrowed his eyes when he heard the anger in Luna¡¯s tone and let go of Gwen. Gwen slumped back onto her bed, panting heavily, and let out a cackle as she stared at the ceiling above her head. ¡°Why did you stop him? You should¡¯ve let him kill me.¡± She continued to stare at the ceiling with a distraught look. ¡°I¡¯m blind. All of the men I fall in love with are worst than thest, so knowing this, is it wrong of me to want to kill myself?¡± She sniffed as tears slid silently down her cheek. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t kill me, Luke, I¡¯ll one day escape from here and leave you!¡± Luke, who was standing in the doorway, sneered when he heard this, a hint of malice ying o n his lips. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you try?¡± He nced coldly at Gwen¡¯s slim legs and added, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to break your legs.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°You shut up! Do you feel very proud of hurting the woman you love?¡± Luna knew better than anyone just how much Luke cared about Gwen. When they were still in Sea City, despite knowing Gwen had gotten pregnant due to her previous experiences with other men, he still objected against her getting an abortion out of consideration of her health. Gwen used to mean so much to him, so how did their rtionship end up like this? Having been scolded by Luna, Luke curled his lips into a smirk and snickered. ¡°What right do you have to reprimand me for this? Haven¡¯t you been hurting Joshua all this while too?¡± He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, which Gwen had bitten, and added, ¡°Do you feel very proud of hurting the man you love?¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. She sneered and helped Gwen into a morefortable position on the bed. ¡°Since when did I ever say I still love Joshua? I don¡¯t love him anymore, so of course it doesn¡¯t make me feel bad for hurting him!¡± The entire room fell silent upon hearing this. Gwen lifted her head and caught sight of the man standing at the door with a dark expression. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± Luna furrowed her brows and immediately turned around. A tall, lean man dressed in ck was standing at the door. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luna¡¯s heart lurched in her chest. She quickly turned her head away to avoid Joshua¡¯s gaze. However, on second thought, she decided that she did not need to avoid him at all. After all, was it wrong of her not to like him anymore? To her surprise, Joshua turned to nce at Luke as though he had not overheard their conversation at all. ¡°What¡¯s the situation like now?¡± Luke rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Why would you ask me? I¡¯m not a doctor.¡± With that, he turned and strode out of the room. Joshua frowned, nced at Luna and Gwen, then lifted his hand to pat Theo and Lucas¡¯ shoulders, gesturing to them that they should leave as well. He guessed that Gwen was probably only willing to talk to Luna. Theo understood what he meant and even closed the door behind him as he left. ¡°Luna¡­¡± After hearing their footsteps disappear, Gwen finally let her guard down and started sobbing in Luna¡¯s arms. Luna was not sure what had happened between Gwen and Luke. Chapter 1758 Chapter 1758 However, Luna did not intend to pry and instead just hugged Gwen and let her sob in her arms. Gwen¡¯s cries echoed through the entire room. Luna, too, started crying as sheforted Gwen. She had been having a hard time, too, having been faced with a man who did not love her anymore and an entirely new working environment with tasks that she had no idea how to aplish She had thought Charlotte was here to help her, but what happened? It turned out that Charlotte was just using her to get close to Jim and did not care about the consequences of her actions on Luna at all. She had understood every single word Jim was trying to tell her. She was just a pawn in Charlotte¡¯s game. However, who would she rely on topete against Joshua, if not Charlotte? She was not capable of running thepany at all, but she was Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s daughter, so she had to step up and take responsibility. She could not possibly give up on Landry Group after what happened to Charles and Rosalyn. The two women cried for a long time. However, even after expressing their sorrows, they still had to face reality. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Luna asked Gwen what had happened as she wiped the tears off her face. Gwen said in a choking voice, ¡°Luke killed my fianc¨¦.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her face etched with disbelief. ¡°Why?¡± Luna had always been aware that Gwen was engaged to another man. In the past, Luke had been reluctant to be together with Gwen because of his risky career. He was worried that Gwen would be left all alone if something terrible were to happen to him one day. Therefore, after finding out about this, Gwen had gotten engaged with another man out of spite. She did not invite any guests to avish celebration at all when she had gotten engaged. Instead, she just hosted a simple ceremony since her intention was just to spite Luke. At that time, Gwen had admitted that she did not love her fianc¨¦ at all, and in fact, this man was just someone she had hired to y along with her act. Because of this, Luna could not understand why Luke would want to kill Gwen¡¯s fianc¨¦. Gwen closed her eyes and let out a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to know too. ¡°After Luke killed him, I felt guilty for my fiance¡¯s death, so I wanted to return to visit his grave. ¡°However, Luke imprisoned me and refused to even let me out of the house. ¡°Last night was the seventh day of my fiance¡¯s death, so I requested to visit his grave, but when Luke found out, he¡­¡± She sniffed and said, her eyes brimmed with tears, ¡°Luke is a demon from hell.¡± with that, she turned to stare at Luna and said, ¡°I used to be puzzled whenever you told me you could never get back together with Joshua again, but now I understand.¡± She could not find it in herself to forgive Luke for killing just one person, so how could Luna possibly forgive Joshua for the vengeance between their families? As soon as she thought of this, Gwen grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°There are four lost lives between you and Joshua: his aunt Lucy, Colin Landry, Granny Lynch, and your dead child. ¡°Now, knowing this, I¡¯ll never try to convince you to get back together with Joshua again.¡± Luna lowered her head when she heard this. ¡°Actually¡­¡± She let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Me and Joshua¡¯s child isn¡¯t dead at all.¡± S Gwen¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°Your child¡­ isn¡¯t dead?¡± Luna sniffed and let out another bitter chuckle. ¡°Yes. ¡°Joshua suspected that the child I gave birth to didn¡¯t belong to him, so he brought its remains to get a DNA check, and it turns out the child didn¡¯t belong to him at all. ¡°Since the child that died isn¡¯t his, then it surely would not be mine either.¡± With that, she lowered her head and added, ¡°I don¡¯t know where my real child is now¡­¡± Gwen furrowed her brows and, a split secondter, lifted her head as though she had suddenly recalled something. ¡°Luna, didn¡¯t Heather also give birth to a daughter the same day you did?¡± Chapter 1759 Chapter 1759 Chapter 1759 Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She fell silent for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°How is that possible? I gave birth at my house, whereas Heather gave birth in Central Hospital, so the two babies can¡¯t possibly have been confused.¡± Gwen rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m not saying someone confused the babies. ¡°What if they had deliberately switched them out? Have you ever thought of the possibility that Heather was the one whose child had died at birth? ¡°After all the bad things she did, it¡¯d be entirely possible that the baby would rather die than t o call her its mother!¡± Luna could not help chuckling when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± However, Gwen did not give up at all. She nced at the wristband she was wearing. The hospital they were at was Merchant City Central Hospital, the same one where Heather had given birth! She bit her lip and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s arm. ¡°Since you and Joshua are here at the same time, why don¡¯t you look for the doctors and nurses that delivered Heather¡¯s baby and investigate what happened? ¡°Even if Heather¡¯s baby hadn¡¯t died at all, it¡¯ll still be helpful by ruling out a possibility so that you¡¯ll have one less thing to worry about when trying to search for your baby!¡± Even though Luna still did not think Riley was, in fact, her baby, Gwen¡¯s logical thinking still made her thoughts waver. Gwen was right. Even if Luna did not believe otherwise, she still had to investigate this to rule out this possibility. Nheless, she did not intend to ask Joshua to join her. Afterforting Gwen for a little while longer, Luna found Gwen¡¯s doctor and inquired about the location of the hospital¡¯s filing room. After all, if she wanted to investigate the day of Heather¡¯s delivery, she first had to find out who the doctors and nurses were. Luna spent a lot of effort smuggling into the filing room, but as soon as she did, with the help of the administrative assistant, she started searching for the medical records of all the obstetric cases dated a month ago. At this moment, the doctor that Heather had bribed into ¡®delivering¡¯ her baby entered the mom She recognized Luna immediately, and rm bells sounded in her head. Aftering out of the filing room, she quickly called Heather. ¡°I just ran into Luna in the hospital¡¯s filing room.¡± Heather¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. How did Luna manage to suspect her so quickly? After hanging up the phone, Heather paced around her room anxiously. Even though she had already bribed all the doctors and nurses that had been in the operation room with her, she was worried that one of them would crack if Luna were to offer them more money¡­ If that happened, the consequences would be dire! Most importantly, the DNA report-one that would prove Riley, Joshua, and Luna as blood rted-she had sent to be forged had not arrived yet! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Heather suddenly came to when she recalled this. The DNA report! The most urgent thing was to get her hands on the fake DNA report as soon as possible. As long as she had the report, she would be able to use it to threaten Luna if she were to find out the truth. Heather had already nned to use Riley to threaten Luna and Joshua, but Malcolm had prevented her from doing so, iming that the timing was not right yet. However, since Luna was starting to investigate her involvement in this, it was now or never! As soon as she thought of this, Heather got into her car and zoomed toward the DNA Diagnostic Center as she contacted them. The process of acquiring the DNA report was surprisingly breezy. Even though the hair and nail sample she had sent into theb wasbeled with Riley¡¯s name, i t actually belonged to Nellie, who was all the way in Banyan City. Heather¡¯s men had been ambushing in Nellie¡¯s kindergarten for more than a month just to obtain these samples. Chapter 1760 Chapter 1760 Chapter 1760 Heather suddenly received a call from a foreign number as soon as she got into the car aftering out of the DNA Diagnostic Center. She furrowed her brows as she picked up the call. ¡°Heather, you¡¯re the reason Jim discovered I¡¯m here,¡± Charlotte¡¯s displeased voice rang out from the other end of the line. She sneered and icily added, ¡°You¡¯re just as much of a busybody as you were six years ago!¡± Heather could not help curling her lips into a smirk when she heard how exasperated Charlotte was. ¡°This is what you get for not paying me, Charlotte.¡± She curled her lips into a triumphant smile. ¡°I told you before. Even though I¡¯m no longer the heiress of the Landry family, it still doesn¡¯t make it okay for you to order me around like this. ¡°I still haven¡¯t told Jim about your involvement in helping us kill Luna. ¡°After all, the only reason we got to know Jason was because of you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± As soon as she said this, Heather smacked her forehead in sudden realization. ¡°Oh, you probably don¡¯t know this, do you, Charlotte? ¡°In the past, you bribed Jason to ¡®lend¡¯ his girlfriend to Jim for one night, leading to the birth o f Harvey, all because you weren¡¯t fertile and wanted to use a child to keep Jim by your side¡­ ¡°Do you know who that woman was? That woman is Bonnie Craig, Jim¡¯s current girlfriend! ¡°Not only does Jim like her, but Harvey adores her as well, and she¡¯s now even taking care of Jim¡¯s one- month-old daughter. ¡°Do you think if I were to tell Jim right now that she¡¯s actually Harvey¡¯s mother¡­ ¡°ording to his devotion to his loved ones, do you think he¡¯d choose kind, innocent, Bonnie, or deceitful, ugly Charlotte?¡± Charlotte could feel her blood pressure rising as soon as she heard this. She gripped her phone tightly and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± remarked Heather triumphantly as she leaned against the seat of her car, sneering. After all, she had not felt this triumphant ever since she was kicked out of the Landry family, s o she could not resist the opportunity to insult and taunt Charlotte since she had the chance to. However, she still remembered what she needed the most at the moment. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want me to tell Jim all this, Charlotte, here¡¯s what you can do. ¡°After living abroad for so long, you must have plenty of money under your name, and not only that, but you¡¯re now working as Luna¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m sure you must be able to fork over five million dors, don¡¯t you?¡± Charlotte stared maliciously out the window when she heard this. ¡°Do you want cash?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Heather was delighted to hear that Charlotte did not reject her request. She curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Of course.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and said, ¡°You know, if you had handed over the money six years ago just as willingly as you¡¯re doing now, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this at all.¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk and said frostily, ¡°Alright, then. Meet me at the usual spot: that abandoned warehouse in the northern part of the city. I¡¯ll bring the money to you myself. ¡°However, you have to remember not to say anything about this to Jim!¡± Heather curled her lips into a triumphant grin. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Charlotte narrowed her eyes when she heard the dial tone. After putting down her phone, she dialed another number. ¡°Help me take care of someone. ¡°She¡¯s heading to the abandoned warehouse in the northern part of the city right now. Kill her, and make it look like a car ident.¡± Chapter 1761 Chapter 1761 Luna looked around in the archives of Central Hospital but did not find the files on Heather having a child there back then. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luna asked the staff there once again. They told her that there was only one archive room in the hospital. If there was a file on Heather, it would definitely be there. In the end, after the second round of futile searching, Luna gave up. Leaving the archives, the more Luna thought, the more she felt that Gwen was right. Logically speaking, the information on Heather giving birth should be in the archives. If it was not there, someone must have taken it. If there was nothing fishy going on with Heather giving birth, that what they said about Heather smoothly birthing Riley was true, then why did they take away the files on her operation in the hospital back then? Luna returned to Gwen¡¯s ward filled with confusion. She told Gwen about the missing files when at that moment, Lucas frantically rushed in from outside. ¡°Ma¡¯am, something has happened! I was about to head out to buy some food for Ms. Gwen upon the doctor¡¯s orders when I bumped into Heather Landry!¡± Luna was already looking for Heather¡¯s file in the hospital and was telling Gwen about the missing file at that moment, so when she heard Heather¡¯s name being mentioned, Luna naturally thought that Heather was also there for the files. She creased her brows. ¡°Heather? Is she-¡°. ¡°Something has happened to Heather,¡± Lucas interrupted Luna, stuttering as he did because h e had run too anxiously prior. ¡°I saw her being pushed into the emergency room covered in blood. It seems like she met with a serious ident!¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened suddenly upon Lucas¡¯ words. ¡°She met with an ident?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°She might not survive¡­¡± Luna felt as if something exploded in her mind. Why did Heather suddenly meet in an ident? Luna bit her lip, pushed Lucas to the side, and rushed out of the ward toward the emergency room. She was just suspecting that Heather¡¯s Riley has rtions with her children. Heather must not die! Not before she found out about Riley¡¯s identity, at least. At this moment, the doctor that Heather had bribed into ¡®delivering¡¯ her baby entered the room. She recognized Luna immediately, and rm bells sounded in her head. Aftering out of the filing room, she quickly called Heather. ¡°I just ran into Luna in the hospital¡¯s filing room.¡± Heather¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. How did Luna manage to suspect her so quickly? After hanging up the phone, Heather paced around her room anxiously. Even though she had already bribed all the doctors and nurses that had been in the operation room with her, she was worried that one of them would crack if Luna were to offer them more money¡­ If that happened, the consequences would be dire! Most importantly, the DNA report-one that would prove Riley, Joshua, and Luna as blood rted-she had sent to be forged had not arrived yet! Heather suddenly came to when she recalled this. The DNA report! The most urgent thing was to get her hands on the fake DNA report as soon as possible. As long as she had the report, she would be able to use it to threaten Luna if she were to find out the truth. Heather had already nned to use Riley to threaten Luna and Joshua, but Malcolm had prevented her from doing so, iming that the timing was not right yet. However, since Luna was starting to investigate her involvement in this, it was now or never! As soon as she thought of this, Heather got into her car and zoomed toward the DNA Diagnostic Center as she contacted them. The process of acquiring the DNA report was surprisingly breezy. Even though the hair and nail sample she had sent into theb wasbeled with Riley¡¯s name, i t actually belonged to Nellie, who was all the way in Banyan City. Heather¡¯s men had been ambushing in Nellie¡¯s kindergarten for more than a month just to obtain these samples. Chapter 1762 Chapter 1762 The doctor sighed and gently patted Luna on her shoulders. ¡°Her brain and most of her organs have been heavily damaged, and no one will be able to rescue her anymore. She doesn¡¯t have much time left. Since you¡¯re her sister, go see her for thest time.¡± Luna was so shocked that she was at a loss for words. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How could this have happened? A few days ago, Heather arrogantly looked for her in prison, telling her that she knew where her child was. However, at that moment¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± The doctor looked at Heather in the emergency room and sighed helplessly. ¡°She keeps looking at you. I believe she might have something she wants to tell you.¡± Luna bit her lip and subconsciously looked toward the room. Sure enough, Heather, on the bed, was looking at her fixedly. Her eyes seemed to be saying a million things. Her arms were moving a little as if she was beckoning Luna to her. It was a pity that her forearm waspletely broken. Her arm could only be limp next to her, and she could not even lift it. Luna was inexplicably heartbroken at the scene in front of her. Although there were many times that she loathed Heather so much that she wanted her dead, Luna pitied her, at that moment, as she stared at her. Even if Heather was a terrible person, she should not die in such a painful and cruel way. Luna took a deep breath, forcefully suppressed her disgust at the bloody image in front of her, and entered the emergency room. Witnessing the death of Cheryl previously was traumatic for Luna, and Luna¡¯s legs involuntarily trembled at that moment. Luna was a timid woman. She would instinctively feel disgusted and afraid at such a bloody scene. However, she also felt pitiful toward Heather. Furthermore, she wanted to know about the child, so she forcefully suppressed all those emotions. Luna calmly walked toward Heather. ¡°Luna.¡± Heather¡¯s voice was extremely feeble. She looked at Luna, then looked at Joshua, who was standing by the door. Heather smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve set people up all my life. Never would I have thought that I¡¯d end up this way. I also never would have thought that thest people I would see are you two¡­¡± Heather wanted to grab Luna¡¯s hand, but both her hands were broken. She could not even lift them. She could only look at Luna pleadingly. ¡°Can you hug me? I¡¯m cold.¡± Luna was silent for a while, but she could not say no to Heather¡¯s pleading eyes. Luna took off her coat and ced it on Heather, wrapping Heather in the coat which was still warm from her body. Then, she gently hugged Heather. Luna did not dare hug Heather too tightly; Heather was too fragile in such a state. Luna was afraid that if she were to use any strength, Heather would die. ¡°Luna.¡± When Luna was hugging her, Heather ced her lips close toward Luna¡¯s ears with difficulty. ¡°Promise me¡­ When I die, send my ashes back to the Gibsons. I want to be buried with Aura, please?¡± Luna bit her lip and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± When she heard Luna agreeing to her, Heather let out a long sigh and smiled. After a while, Heather closed her eyes and said in a voice that only Luna could hear. ¡°Be careful of Charlotte; she¡¯s not a good person. Back then, to please me, she helped me find out about the truth of me being a Gibson. Then, she helped me get in touch with Aura and helped us plot your murder. ¡°Jason, too¡­ Charlotte was the one who introduced Jason to us. She has conspired with him previously, and she¡­¡± Chapter 1763 Chapter 1763 Luna was stunned as she listened to what Heather was saying, and her disbelief was written all over her face. At the mention of Jason, Luna waited for a long time, but Heather did not continue. Luna furrowed her brows and asked in a suppressed tone, ¡°What about Jason?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± Heather sighed. She smiled a little and said herst sentence wispily, ¡°The thing with Rosalyn has nothing to do with Joshua Lynch. He is a good man.¡± Then, Heather¡¯s head went limp, and she stopped breathing. Luna lifted her head in shock. She reached out to see if Heather was still breathing. She no longer was. Luna looked at Heather¡¯s eyes that dazedly gazed up at the ceiling, and she felt inexplicably heartbroken. Tears fell silently, but not because she was sorry for Heather. Heather ended up that way because of karma, and she deserved it. Luna was sad at the fragility of life. Joshua called the doctors before walking over and pulling the crying Luna in his arms. Luna did not push him away. She silently sobbed in his arms as she felt the warmth from him she found all too familiar. Heather died just like that¡­and Luna could not even ask about Riley¡¯s matter. She has not even asked what Charlotte got Jason to do back then. Heather¡¯s passing from the ident was sshed across all media. In a cafe, Charlotte, who wore sunsses and a mask, was watching the news on the tv while she stirred her coffee. Soon after, a bearded bald man walked in. This man was Todd, the person who helped Jim Landry in the past. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He used to be a powerful gang leader in Merchant City, but when Luke came to Merchant City, Todd¡¯s gang was defeated by Luke. His gang was broken up and Todd became a lone wolf. He reverted to his old profession out of desperation: bing an assassin, creating all sorts of idents and deaths. He was the man who delivered Heather to her demise. Todd strutted into the cafe and sat down next to Charlotte. ¡°So, how is it? Are you satisfied with it?¡± Charlotte sneered and ced a check in front of Todd. ¡°Very satisfied, but you have to be careful. I hear that Jim and Joshua are starting to investigate Heather¡¯s death. Heather has been involved in too many things. No one would believe that this was an ident.¡± Todd had a look at the check and smiled smugly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the best at creating idents. Twenty years ago, I took on a case, too. The victim¡¯s identity was rather unique. I did it the same way as I did today. It has been twenty years already, and they hadn¡¯t even suspected me. What are you afraid of?¡±. Charlotte narrowed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s best if you stay low for a while. Joshua and Jim are smart people.¡± Also, Jim just had a huge argument with her, and Heather had just died. Charlotte was afraid that Jim might find out that it had something to do with her. Looking at how cautious Charlotte was, Todd sneered. He pretended to agree to Charlotte, took the check, turned, and left. However, before taking any steps further, he turned back once again. ¡°Right, this is for you. It fell from Heather. It might be useful to you.¡± Then, he passed a DNA test report to Charlotte. Charlotte¡¯s brows creased as she epted the report. When she saw the three names on the report, she could not help but smirk. She was just worriedly wondering how Luna might listen to Jim and not work with her anymore. Chapter 1764 Chapter 1764 Charlotte never thought that Heather had left her such a huge gift before she died! Was Riley not the child of Heather and Malcolm? Charlotte narrowed her eyes and took her phone out. ¡°Roanne, get me some bodyguards to apany me to Heather¡¯s mansion.¡± If she took the child from Malcolm, she would not be afraid that Luna would disobey her. However, Charlotte did not expect that when she, Roanne, and the bodyguards arrived at the mansion where Heather and Malcolm were staying, it was already empty. Roanne led the men to search around the mansion, but there was no one to be found. She anxiously returned to Charlotte. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Charlotte squinted. ¡°Since no one is staying here, burn the building to the ground.¡± Were Joshua and Jim not investigating Heather¡¯s death? Well, she would give them direction, then! Heather just died and Malcolm vanished with the child, even burning the ce to the ground. Was there not a better suspect than Malcolm? Roanne naturally knew what Charlotte was thinking. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Charlotte, about Luna¡­¡± With only a DNA test report but without the child called Riley, would Luna truly submit to them? Charlotte sneered and turned to look at Roanne. ¡°I¡¯ll have my way of doing it naturally.¡± Initially, Luna and Jim thought of handing over Heather¡¯s body to Malcolm and letting him settle her funeral matters. After all, he was married to Heather. The closest person to her should be Malcolm, and not the children of her adoptive parents. However, no matter how hard Luna and Jim tried, they could not get in touch with Malcolm. H e seemed to have vanished from the earth. ¡°Malcolm, that useless piece of trash!¡± rebuked the Landrys¡¯ butler fiercely as he stood before Heather¡¯s tombstone. Even if there were no feelings between Malcolm and Heather, Heather still gave birth to a daughter with Malcolm. At that moment, Heather had passed away, but not only did Malcolm not show himself, he also did not let his child see Heather for thest time. Heather was his wife, yet he threw the responsibility of dealing with her funeral matters to the Landrys who had no rtionship with Heather anymore! Jim sighed and gently patted on the butler¡¯s shoulder, signaling for him to stop talking. Although Heather was an evil woman and had done many evil things when she was with the Landrys, before Luna returned home to the Landrys, Heather did apany Rosalyn and Charles for many years. At that moment, having a funeral and setting up a tombstone for her was like payment in return. Luna, in ck, stood before Heather¡¯s tombstone. She gravely ced the bouquet of white flowers in front of Heather¡¯s tombstone. ¡°I promised you I¡¯ll bring your ashes back to Sea City so that you could be with Aura. I won¡¯t g o back on my word. Your ashes are on the way back already, but your child, Riley, is still in Merchant City. I also set up a tombstone here. When Riley grows up and if she misses you, she cane and visit you.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Then, Luna bowed deeply in front of Heather¡¯s tombstone. She took one more look at the photo on the tombstone before turning and leaving. ¡°How thoughtful of you, Ms. Luna,¡± praised the butler repeatedly as they made their way back. ¡°If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have thought to send Heather¡¯s ashes back to her home and even set u pa tombstone here in Merchant City for her daughter to visit her.¡± Luna smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s because you have Mickey with you. If you were like me, who¡¯s always apart from their children, you would¡¯ve thought the same, too. Sometimes, when I can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯d think about how when I die, I¡¯d separate my tombstone and ashes. One will be i n Banyan City for the children, and the other in Merchant City, so I can be with my family.¡± Jim furrowed his brows a little at Luna¡¯s words. He looked at Luna and asked, ¡°So, are you nning to never return to Banyan City with Joshua?¡± Chapter 1765 Chapter 1765 Luna looked to the side, not answering Jim¡¯s question. Looking at the scenery outside through the car window, Luna deftly changed the topic as she tly remarked, ¡°Jim, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve sent someone to investigate Heather¡¯s death? Was it truly an ident?¡± Jim furrowed his brows and stopped harping on the previous question. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a pure ident. There is usually no one in that area. Also, Merchant City has strict rules and controls on trucks. That truck shouldn¡¯t have appeared there at that time. Not only did the truck appear, but it also coincidentally crashed into Heather on such a wide road, killing her.¡± Jim looked out of the window and added, ¡°Looks to me that it¡¯s highly likely someone¡¯s doing. Also, no one could contact Malcolm after Heather¡¯s death. Not only did he empty the mansion that he and Heather were staying in, but he also burned it to the ground.¡± Luna bit her lip and stayed silent for a while before saying, ¡°Malcolm isn¡¯t a reckless person. If it weren¡¯t necessary, he wouldn¡¯t have set the mansion on fire.¡± Perhaps there were some important clues to why he hurt Heather in the mansion. Jim naturally knew what Luna was thinking. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll continue looking into it.¡± His instincts told him that there was arger conspiracy behind Heather¡¯s death. Perhaps it was because she had too much on her mind that after Heather¡¯s funeral, Luna had two days of high fever. It was just nice that thepany did not need her help for those few days, so Jim gave her a leave of absence. On the third night, Luna¡¯s fever finally subsided. Although she was still not feeling very well, she still called Theo and nned to visit Gwen at Luke¡¯s house. Previously, after Gwen¡¯s huge bleeding, she did not stay at the hospital, and Luke brought her straight home. Luna was worried for Gwen. Although she could not rescue Gwen from Luke¡¯s house arrest, if she could visit Gwen and see that she was fine, Luna would be relieved. Also, the person that Luna instructed to send Heather¡¯s ashes to Sea City had returned. Not only did he aplish what Luna told him to do, but he also brought back many Sea City specialties. Before leaving the house, Luna specially packed the specialties of Sea City. She wanted to cheer Gwen up and let her have a taste of home. Luna and Theo happily went to visit Gwen, but they did not expect that they would be refused entry by Luke¡¯s men. ¡°Luke said that Ms. Larson needs her rest! She will not see anyone!¡± Luna and Theo stood at the entrance of the mansion with two huge bags. No matter how they tried to persuade the guard, it was to no avail. They even demanded to see Luke, but the guard refused them on the grounds that Luke did not want to see anybody. Just when they were about to give up from all the anxiety, a ck Masevati stopped behind them. A tall man in a ck suit got out of the car gracefully. He swept Luna and Theo a calm nce. ¡°Do you all need any help?¡± Seeing that it was Joshua, Luna furrowed her brows a little. She greeted him insincerely, turned, and left. Luna would still blush at the thought of Joshua hugging her when Heather passed away. Habit was a terrible thing. She had already cut ties with Joshua at Rachel¡¯s research facility in Lincoln City because Joshua mocked her for using her body to do business. However, when she was helpless and afraid, she still could not refuse his hugs. At the thought that she was mocked by him for using her body in the morning yet hugging and sobbing in his arms by the afternoon, Luna was extremely embarrassed. She did not want to see Joshua nor face him. However, Theo did not know anything about this. Not only did he not follow Luna, but he even pulled her back, smiled, and looked at Joshua. ¡°We do need help.¡± Chapter 1766 Chapter 1766 ¡°We want to see Gwen, but Luke¡¯s guards are not letting us in no matter what.¡± Theo even showed the bag in his hand to Joshua. ¡°We even brought some Sea City specialties from Gwen¡¯s home to cheer her up.¡± Joshua swept a nce at the things in Theo¡¯s hands beforeying his gaze on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Luna, what about you? Do you need help?¡± Luna looked away and ignored him. After all, she was there together with Theo. If Joshua was t o help theo, that would mean helping her, too. She did not need to talk to Joshua. Looking at her rather pale side-profile, Joshua smiled. His low voice was rather provoking as h e spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t need help, I¡¯ll just take Theo in.¡± Joshua strode over and snatched over the bag of specialties in Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°If you¡¯re not going in, pass the things to me. I¡¯ll take Theo in.¡± Then, Joshua walked over to the guards and pointed at Theo. ¡°This man is my friend. Can I take him in?¡± The guards could not say no to Joshua due to his rtionship with Luke. The guards, who treated Luna and Joshua strictly ording to instructions, looked at Joshua and smiled widely. ¡°If Mr. Lynch wants to bring people in, how could we say no?¡± Joshua calmly responded and only took Theo in.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna bit her lip, hesitating a long while at the entrance. In the end, she could no longer hold back and called out, ¡°Joshua Lynch!¡± Joshua stopped in his tracks. He smiled a little, turned, and looked at her. ¡°Ms. Luna, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Luna bit her lip. ¡°I want to go in, too.¡± Joshua smirked smugly. ¡°If you¡¯re asking for help, you should be polite, right?¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. Although she was reluctant, she still wanted to see Gwen. Thus, Luna took a deep breath and said reluctantly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, please do me a favor and take me in with you.¡± Only then did Joshua smile. ¡°Remember that you owe me another one.¡± Then, he added, ¡°Not favors, though.¡± Luna rolled her eyes dramatically. The three of them were just about to enter the mansion when Luna¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the name on her phone-it was Charlotte. Luna rejected the call without thinking. Jim had already exined to Luna of his rtionship with Charlotte. On top of that, the final words that Heather told Luna before her death made Lunapletely distrust Charlotte. She guessed that Charlotte should probably know about Luna¡¯s change in attitude, too. When Luna rejected the call, Charlotte did not call back again, but she sent Luna a photo. Luna casually tapped the photo to have a look. The inoment she saw the photo, her heart skipped a beat so hard it almost stopped beating. It was her child! Chapter 1767 Chapter 1767 Chapter 1767 Charlotte sent Luna a photo of a paternity test. Luna saw the stamp and the anti-forgery code before. It could only be from a legitimate DNA diagnostic center. Moreover, the paternity test had her name and Joshua¡¯s! Although the child¡¯s name had been covered, she could still see clearly that the child had a 99.99% match with her and Joshua! This was their child! Luna looked at the photo on her phone, and her blood froze. She bit her lip, gripping her phone so tightly as she texted Charlotte a reply. (Where did you get this from?] Charlotte seemed to have expected this question from Luna. She replied quickly. [Of course, I found your daughter and had a DNA test on her. Luna, I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll treat you a sa friend. I¡¯m being sincere. Not only did I help you find your daughter, but I have also even done a paternity test on her. Your daughter is still alive. (I never thought that you wouldn¡¯t even pick my phone up, though. I¡¯m disappointed, Luna. It looks like I shouldn¡¯t have helped you find your daughter.] Charlotte¡¯s words took all the breath out of Luna instantly. How did Luna know that Charlotte would help her look for her daughter? If she knew about it, she would not h d the call. s, it was toote at that moment. Luna took a deep breath and bit her lip harshly. She slowly walked toward the mansion with Joshua and Theo while cautiously replying to Charlotte. However, Luna had been so focused on her phone that she did not see where she was going. She identally tripped over a rock. Luna eximed in surprise and fell forward. Thankfully, Joshua was quick to react and grabbed her. He could sense her distractedness. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luna was so anxious to see Gwen a moment ago, yet at that moment, when they entered the compounds of the mansion before they could even enter the mansion, Luna was already distracted by a phone call and a few messages. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It would be weird for Joshua to not have sensed it. Luna immediately broke free from Joshua¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Even if she was overwhelmed with emotions, she could not show it on her face. She was afraid that Joshua would find out that their child had survived after all. She was afraid that Joshua would find out about the whereabouts of this child, too. Luna had already given Nellie, Neil, and Nigel to Joshua, and she must not lose this child, too! Seeing how Luna was still aloof and distanced, Joshua slightly narrowed his eyes and chuckled self-deprecatingly. He ignored her and continued forward. Luna hurriedly sent a message to Charlotte. [How is my daughter? Where is she? I¡¯m visiting a friend right now. I can¡¯t answer your call. Can I call you after I¡¯m done?) On the other end, when Charlotte saw Luna¡¯s message, she could not help butugh out loud. She leaned back on her chair, gracefully swirling the wine ss in her hand. She smiled coldly. When Luna sent the message, Charlotte knew that she had ced the correct bet. To an emotional person like Luna, her biological child would be her weakness. Charlotte smiled. She took a sip of the red wine. Chapter 1768 Chapter 1768 Charlotte said in aid-back tone, ¡°It looks like I have to thank Heather for giving me such a huge gift before she died.¡± If it were not for that paternity test, Charlotte did not know that she could use the missing child to threaten Luna. After finishing her red wine, Charlotte picked her phone up arrogantly and sent Luna a reply. (Sure, go do whatever you¡¯re doing. I¡¯ll wait for you at Shipwreck Cafe at 8 a.m. tomorrow. See you there.) When Luna saw the message on her phone, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Charlotte took the initiative to set a meeting with her, which meant that she did not n to cut ties with her. Luna felt overwhelmed as she held her phone. Her child was still alive! Not only was she alive, but Charlotte also found her and did a paternity test! Perhaps she would be able to see her child the next day! Meanwhile, Joshua had already brought her and Theo into the living area of Luke¡¯s mansion. At that moment, Luke was sitting on the sofa, listening to his men reporting to him while hugging Gwen in his arms, caressing her. Gwen¡¯s left wrist and ankle were chained with an electronic chain. The electronic chain would not restrict her movements; it was only simply ced on her wrist and leg. It was not heavy as well, but it could not be unlocked without professional equipment unless her hand and leg were chopped off. With the electronic chain on, as long as Gwen left half a meter from the mansion, a loud rm would go off in the mansion. In the beginning, Gwen would still struggle and find ways to escape. However, after some time, she just gave in to it. Not only did she not want to escape, but she also pleased Luke in a docile manner. Perhaps, if Luke was in a good mood one day, he might take her out to have some air. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The moment Luna and Theo entered and saw Gwen being caressed on her cheeks and shoulders by Luke as well as the chains on her wrist and ankle, they were in total despair. Looking at Gwen, the joy Luna felt because she found her child vanished instantly. Luna bit her lip and rushed forward, pulling Gwen out from Luke¡¯s arms. She hugged Gwen in her arms. ¡°Luke, can¡¯t you see what she has turned into? How could you bear to watch her this way?!¡± Luke swept Luna an indifferent nce before looking at Gwen in her arms. He sneered and said, ¡°What has she turned into? Isn¡¯t it good that she¡¯s sweet and submissive?¡± Then, Luke turned to look at Joshua coldly. ¡°You brought them in?¡± Luke remembered that he had instructed the guards by the entrance to chase the people they did not know that came looking for Gwen away even without reporting to him. Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at Luna. He still remembered how Luna treated him coldly outside a moment ago. Thus, Joshuaughed. He ced the Sea City specialties on the coffee table before turning around and plopping himself down on Luke¡¯sfortable sofa. ¡°Of course, I brought them in.¡± Luke red at Joshua, but Joshua did not seem to care. He gracefully picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea before picking the teacup up to have a sip. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bring them in, because I know you won¡¯t like it, but¡­¡± Joshua took a sip of tea before cing the teacup gently and gracefully on the table. ¡°My ex-wife, Ms. Luna, used her role as the heiress of the Landrys and asked me to take her in to see her friend. She used her body in exchange for this favor. How could I say no? Chapter 1769 Chapter 1769 Chapter 1769 Joshua¡¯s words brought pin-drop silence into the room. Luna¡¯s face turned terribly pale. She did not understand; she had exined it all clearly back in Lincoln City. She already said that her trading herself for a one-night stand to get him to rescue Gwen was because she was too anxious. It was just a makeshift n. A moment ago, when they were outside, Joshua said that she owed him twice, though she ignored it. Since when did it be, in his eyes, that she used her body to trade for things or to use her body to beg him to take her in to see Gwen? She only misspoke due to desperation for saving Gwen and offended him. Must he use it to humiliate her that way? At that thought, Luna was thankful that she did not tell Joshua about her child out of excitement in the garden a moment ago. Joshua was not worthy to know about it! ¡°Joshua, think before you speak.¡± Even if she was imprisoned, when Gwen heard Joshua¡¯s words, she could not help but rebuke, ¡°No matter what, Luna was once the woman that loved you the most. She even had four children with you! How could you talk about her in this way?¡± Joshua sneered. He could not be bothered with Gwen to continue that topic. Gwen was right. Luna was once the woman that loved him the most¡­but she did not love him a t that moment. Because she did not love him, she could blindly ignore the sacrifice he made for her. When he rescued her from Mr. Hanson, she did not even thank him. When her mother was in trouble, he took her to Lincoln City through the night. She thought that he used his body to help her get rid of the poison, so she used this as an excuse to beg him to save Gwen. Even ifter on she found out that she had misunderstood him, she did not even apologize to him. When Heather passed away, he hugged her andforted her for the entire afternoon. What did he get in return? He had done so many things for her. A moment ago, outside by the entrance, she was not even willing to speak more than a single sentence to him. She clearly had something on her mind, yet when he prevented her from falling and held onto her, she showed him an icy attitude. Joshua was a man and he was not willing to be that petty, but that did not mean that he did not have any feelings. He would still be ufortable because she ignored him and distanced herself from him! Seeing how the atmosphere in the living area was quite somber, Theo cleared his throat and quickly headed over to enliven the mood. He ced the bag of specialties on the coffee table and passed them to Luke and Gwen. ¡°You guys must¡¯ve been in Merchant City for quite some time alright, right? These are Sea City¡¯s local specialties that Luna¡¯s men brought from Sea City. Have a taste.¡± Luke furrowed his brows. Although he was displeased at Luna and Theo¡¯s visitation, he still epted the gift Theo passed over. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°You got someone to head over to Sea City to bring this here just because you¡¯re visiting Gwen?¡± remarked Luke icily. Luna shook her head. ¡°I sent them to Sea City to send Heather¡¯s ashes there. It was just on the way.¡± At the mention of Heather, Luke lifted his head and looked at Joshua. ¡°The ident that you mentioned, well, I¡¯ve got my men to look into it.¡± Seeing how Luke was getting into serious matters, Joshua furrowed his brows and swept Theo a nce. He said with a t smile, ¡°You two are finally in to see Gwen. Are you nning to just stay here and listen to us talk about work when you can chat with her in her room?¡± Theo immediately understood Joshua. He got up and got Gwen and Luna to head upstairs. However, Luna shrewdly realized that the matter that Luke was about to discuss with Joshua had to do with Heather¡¯s death. That was because before she mentioned Heather¡¯s name, Luke did not mention anything about an ident. After she brought Heather up, Luke immediately talked about the ident. Coincidentally, Heather died because of an ident. Chapter 1770 Chapter 1770 Chapter 1770 When they conducted the funeral for Heather, Jim also mentioned that joshua was starting to investigate Heather¡¯s ident. If Joshua wanted to investigate it, he would naturally go through Luke. After all, Luke was in a gang, and he would meet all sorts of people. At that thought, Luna pretended to head upstairs with Theo and Gwen while secretly eavesdropping on the conversation that went on downstairs. she heard Luke say in a deliberately suppressed tone, ¡°The method used is indeed very simr to the ident that happened twenty years ago. Not only did the truck appear at the wrong time and ce, but even the model of the truck was also the same. ¡°The truck model that used to be famous twenty years ago is hard to find nowadays. I think the use of this truck was due to convenience because, after twenty years, there are now many more types of trucks that are more powerful. ¡°I think your initial deduction is right; it should be the same killer. He thinks that because no one found out about his previous crime, which was why he repeated¡­¡± Luna wanted to listen to their conversation further, but the three of them were already by the door of Gwen¡¯s room. Gwen opened the door. When she saw Luna not moving, she furrowed her brows and asked,¡± Luna?¡± Luna came to her senses. She smiled sheepishly before following them into Gwen¡¯s room. With the door closed afterward, itpletely shut the conversation out from downstairs. Luna was chatting with Gwen and Theo while furrowing her brows tightly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The ident that Luke mentioned this time must be Heather¡¯s ident. However, what did he mean by the ident 20 years ago? Could it be¡­ Luna furrowed her brows a little. She remembered her father¡¯s brother Colin, who died in an ident as well. Back then, Luna¡¯s father, Charles, wanted to teach her a lesson. He shut her in the family¡¯s shrine for a night, forcing her to properly read up on Colin¡¯s life and his death. Luna remembered clearly that Colin¡¯s ident was caused by a huge truck. Also, it happened during a time and ce when the truck was not supposed to be there. Colin died on the spot. Luna narrowed her eyes and thought about it closely. The more she ran through the details, the more stunned she was. It was true. Heather¡¯s ident was Indeed simr to Colin¡¯s! Thinking back about what Luke said about how the vehicle that hit Heather was a famous model 20 years ago¡­ Luna¡¯s mind was instantly in chaos. She and the Landrys¡¯ were under the impression that Colin¡¯s ident was nned by Granny Lynch. Even Granny Lynch herself has admitted that she killed Colin. If it was really the Lynchs that killed Colin, why was Joshua investigating Heather¡¯s ident? Did Heather¡¯s death have something to do with Joshua? Was the ident that happened 20 years ago done by someone else after all? Luna was getting more and more confused. At that moment, Gwen furrowed her brows and said, ¡°By the way, Luna, I saw Malcolm a few days ago.¡± Gwen¡¯s words immediately pulled Luna back to reality. Luna subconsciously looked up. ¡°Are you sure you saw Malcolm?¡± Ever since Heather¡¯s death, Malcolm and the child have vanished from the face of the earth. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°He was secretly investigating Heather¡¯s death. He said that there was an important object on Heather when she died. He wanted to bribe and buy over Luke¡¯s men to secretly steal the thing left behind by Heather.¡± Chapter 1771 Chapter 1771 Luna furrowed her brows, unable to register Gwen¡¯s words. Malcolm actually got Luke to help him find the thing left behind by Heather? If he wanted it, it was simple. All he needed to do was to attend and give Heather a funeral. After all, Malcolm was widely known as Heather¡¯s husband, and it was only natural for a husband to take care of the affairs of his deceased wife. Why, then, did Malcolm not appear when he should have dealt with Heather¡¯s funeral, even waiting for her and Jim to finish taking care of Heather¡¯s funeral before he approached Luke¡¯s men for help? Why did he go to such extra measures? Just when Luna was thinking about it, Gwen furrowed her brows and thought for a while before adding, ¡°He was injured when he came here; limping, even. Initially, I couldn¡¯t even recognize him.¡± Gwen closed her eyes and thought back about the details that happened that night. Malcolm came to her two days ago, which was the night when Luna and Jim had finished taking care of Heather¡¯s funeral. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. That day, Gwen argued with Luke about the electronic chain again. They were arguing in the living area when one of Luke¡¯s men took the wretched-looking Malcolm in torn clothes in. Malcolm immediately knelt. He offered five million dors to get Luke¡¯s men to steal Heather¡¯s possession. He even said that this has to do with his survival, that he would not havee to look for Luke if it were out of desperation. However, that day, Luke was in a terrible mood. He kicked Malcolm and chased him out. After Malcolm left, the floor was still stained with his blood from kneeling. Gwen remembered every detail clearly. After recounting all this to Luna, Luna was silent for a very long time. Theo, by the side, sighed and said, ¡°It looks like Heather¡¯s death has nothing to do with him.¡± If Malcolm sent someone to kill Heather, even if there was something in Heather¡¯s hand, they would be able to take it from her. Malcolm would not need to get another person¡¯s help to steal it. Also, if Malcolm needed Luke¡¯s help in something as simple as stealing Heather¡¯s possession, that meant that Malcolm would not even know where to find someone to kill Heather. How could he possibly have hired a killer? Luna pondered for a while. She could not help but furrow her brows. ¡°But previously, all of the evidence hinted at Malcolm¡­¡± Malcolm went missing, and his mansion with Heather was even burnt down. If it was not Malcolm, then why would he do such things? ¡°It might be done by someone else, too.¡± Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°Do you remember the small house outside the city? It wasn¡¯t you that ordered the demolition of it, but everyone thought that it was you that gave the orders. Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± At the mention of the small house, Gwen was resentful. Although the small house was rather isted, it was filled with greenery. The decor was in her favorite style. She stayed there for almost a month, and it became very dear to her. However, the night that she was taken away by Luke after their argument, she heard that Luna had ordered the demolition of the small house. She had even secretly cursed Luna for being wasteful. Luna looked at Gwen helplessly. She knew that Gwen must be missing the small house again. Thus, she admitted her mistake while swearing with a raised hand, promising Gwen that if there ever was an opportunity, she would build the exact same small house for Gwen once more. Only after receiving her promise did Gwen smile brightly. Luke only gave Luna and Theo two hours to visit Gwen. After two hours, under the urging of the servant, they bade farewell to Gwen reluctantly. Once downstairs, Luna realized that only Luke was there. ¡°Where¡¯s Joshua?¡± Theo asked with creased brows. He was staying with Joshua, so he hoped to catch a ride back. Luke lowered his head while putting loose tea leaves into the teapot. He smiled tly and said, ¡°He said that someone doesn¡¯t want to see him, so he left after finishing his business.¡± Then, Luke swept Luna an indifferent nce. ¡°Ms. Luna, do you know who he is referring to?¡± Luke¡¯s provocative eyes made Luna extremely ufortable. She sneered and said, ¡°Perhaps, Mr. Lynch is talking about Gwen.¡± Then, Luna turned and headed toward the door. Chapter 1772 Chapter 1772 Chapter 1772 Luna only took a few steps when she turned around and swept Luke a cold gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t meddle too much into your affairs with Gwen, but if a thing like that happens again, I¡¯ll finish you! ¡°Also¡­¡± Luna took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Since you ced Gwen here, don¡¯t let her witness all the bloody scenes. Don¡¯t let too many people know about this ce. Do your deadly business somewhere else. Don¡¯t let it affect Gwen.¡± Then, Luna turned and left. Luke leaned back on the sofa with a sneer on his face as he watched Luna leave. It was only after Theo and Luna vanished from sight did the butler by the side sigh. He picked u p the teapot and poured Luke a cup of tea. ¡°Sir, it looks like someone misunderstood you again. Why don¡¯t you exin it clearly to Ms. Larson? You¡¯ve never killed her fiance. It was her fiance that¡­¡± Before the butler could finish his sentence, his words were forced back by Luke¡¯s icy re. Luke looked at the butler coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know.¡± Luke would rather her continue to be misled than for her to know the truth. The truth would b e too cruel for her. ¡°Send the orders.¡± Luke changed into a morefortable position. He raised his hand and rubbed the middle of his brows. ¡°From now onward, no one in this mansion is allowed to mention anything about the people o r matters of Sea City. Otherwise, they¡¯d be cast out of this gang!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Although the butler was unhappy, he could only lower his head and reply, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Luna continued to ponder Gwen¡¯s words on the journey from Luke¡¯s mansion to the Landry Mansion. If others might think that Charlotte¡¯s orders to demolish the small house came from her, could it also be that someone secretly burned Malcolm¡¯s mansion, then let others think that Malcolm was the one who did it? Luna closed her eyes and Heather¡¯sst words before her death inexplicably appeared on her mind. Heather told her to beware of Charlotte and distance herself from her. Heather also said that back then Charlotte had to do with the ident she and Aura nned with Jason, too. If that was true¡­ Luna narrowed her eyes, and a terrifying thought crept into her mind. Could it be that¡­Charlotte was the one who ordered for Heather to be silenced for good? The more Luna thought, the more they felt that it was possible. Charlotte had long said that she did not go along well with Heather; they were like oil and water. If it were not for Heather being kicked out of the Landrys, Charlotte would not dare to return to Merchant City. Furthermore, it looked like Heather had a lot of leverage on Charlotte too. At that thought, chills ran down Luna¡¯s back. After all, if Charlotte could secretly order the demolition of the small house, she might have got people to burn Malcolm¡¯s mansion down, too. At that thought, Luna was suddenly worried about her meeting with Charlotte the next day. If Charlotte was truly such a maniptive and scheming woman¡­ She would not return her child to her that easily. Just like that, Luna fell asleep filled with worry and anxiety. The next morning, she was woken up by the ring of her phone. It was from Charlotte. Luna epted the call with apprehension. However, what came from the other end was not Charlotte¡¯s voice but a baby¡¯s cry. 1 Luna¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. Chapter 1773 Chapter 1773 Chapter 1773 The baby¡¯s cries on the other end of the line grew louder. Luna bit her lip. In the end, she could no longer take it and yelled Charlotte¡¯s name. ¡°Did you just call me to let me hear my child crying? Get her to stop crying! I¡¯ll head out right now and meet you at the cafe.¡± Upon hearing Luna¡¯s answer, Charlotteughed. The child¡¯s cries sounded softer secondster, and Charlotte must have taken the phone further from the infant, yet the cries persisted still. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re a mother, and you should know that you can¡¯t avoid a child¡¯s cries. Also, I¡¯m calling you not to threaten you. I just think that you have been apart from your child for almost a month, and I just want you to hear her voice. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Well, thank you very much, then. I¡¯ve already heard her voice. Stop her crying. I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± Then, Luna instantly hung up. She picked her phone up and clutched her chest. Her heart hurt terribly. She could not imagine what would happen to the child in Charlotte¡¯s hands. However, she had verified the anti-forgery code on the DNA paternity test. The test was real. Still, something stood out oddly to Luna. Since Charlotte had found the child and even brought the child to do a DNA paternity test, why did she blur the child¡¯s name? Regardless, her child was alive. That was the greatest news! At that thought, Luna took a deep breath, collected her thoughts, and left the house. Eight o¡¯clock at Shipwreck Cafe. Luna arrived right on time at the cafe, but Charlotte was ten minuteste. She knew that Charlotte did it on purpose. Charlotte had once told her that punctuality was the most important thing for people in business. Impunctuality would suggest disrespect to the other party, so Charlotte¡¯steness was intentionally trying to show dominance. However, at that moment, Luna could not be bothered with that anymore. As long as she could see her child and know that she was safe, it did not matter if Charlotte was ten minuteste. Even if she waste for more than ten hours, Luna would wait for her patiently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Charlotte pushed the door and entered. She gracefully sat down in front of Luna. ¡°There was some traffic on the way. I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Charlotte while passing a photo to Luna. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°I found your daughter in an orphanage. The director of the orphanage said that they found her by the entrance of the orphanage, but the surveince that night was damaged,¡± said Charlotte while cautiously observing Luna¡¯s reaction. She then continued, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that your father doesn¡¯t wish for the child to be by your side, getting you further entangled with Joshua, yet he doesn¡¯t wish death on this child, which was why he sent her to the orphanage.¡± Charlotte felt that her excuse was well within reason. After all, Charles Landry was already a lunatic. Even if Luna wanted to find out about the truth, it would be impossible. Luna looked at the photo in her hand. She narrowed her eyes a little. The child in the photo did look like a month-old little girl, but¡­ Although she did not know what this girl should look like, this girl was very different from how Nellie looked when she was her age. The little girl did not look like her nor Joshua. It did not look like anyone from the Lynch family or the Landry family. A cloud of suspicion rose in Luna¡¯s heart. However, she was still unsure whether this child was her daughter or not. After all, the DNA paternity test was real. Looking at thest photo, Luna took a deep breath and looked at Charlotte closely. ¡°When can I see her?¡± Chapter 1774 Chapter 1774 Chapter 1774 When she noticed how Luna was not suspicious of her, Charlotte, who was dressed in ck, smiled. ¡°That could be easily done, as long as you agree to do something for me.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Charlotte calmly picked her cup of coffee and gently took a sip before answering, ¡°You¡¯re now the person in charge of the Landry family. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be able to get into your mother¡¯s drug warehouse, right?¡± With a calm smile on her face and cing her cup down, she continued, ¡°I want to enter your mother¡¯s warehouse to search for a skin-regeneration drug.¡± Luna was stunned. She thought that Charlotte would demand one of two things: either to be at a high position at Landry Group or to be reconciled with Jim. Luna did not expect Charlotte to ask for that. She furrowed her brows and looked at Charlotte, rather surprised. ¡°Are you sure¡­that my mother¡¯s warehouse has a drug like that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlotte sighed and said calmly, ¡°Back when I was with Jim because I was intelligent, I once had the honor to apany your mother to her warehouse and listen to her introduce the various drugs she has been researching for the past twenty over years. There is a drug there which will cause immense excruciating pain, but it¡¯ll regenerate one¡¯s skin.¡± Then, Charlotte took off her sunsses and mask, showing her burnt face. The waiter of the cafe passed by coincidentally and screamed in fear before apologizing and running away for her life. The other customers looked over at Charlotte due to the scream, too. When they saw her face, some eximed in shock, some felt sorry for her, while some stood up, paid their bill, and left. Looking at those people, Charlotte chuckled bitterly. She looked up at Luna and said, ¡°You saw it. Right now, I can¡¯t live a normal life, so¡­¡± Charlotte closed her eyes and let out a long breath. ¡°I¡¯m willing to go through the excruciating pain if it means getting a new face to continue living.¡± Looking at how determined Charlotte¡¯s eyes were and the strange looks from the others, Luna bit her lip and sighed. ¡°Okay.¡± If Charlotte only wanted this, Luna could not refuse her. Luna¡¯s face was once ruined, too, and she perfectly understood the pain of not daring to look at herself in the mirror and how she frightened herself to tears if she ever saw herself in the mirror. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Charlotte looked at Luna, teary-eyed. ¡°I thought you¡¯d refuse my request¡­¡± Charlotte lowered her head and wiped away her tears. ¡°I bumped into Jim thest time. He said it¡¯d be impossible for me, this ugly person, to get back together with him. That¡¯s why I thought¡­perhaps¡­if I became pretty again, he¡¯d ept me.¡± Luna sighed. She could not help butfort Charlotte. It was almost noon when Luna received Jim¡¯s call to head back home for lunch. She bade farewell to Charlotte, turned, and left. Charlotte remained seated as she watched Luna leave. She smiled maliciously. When Luna hadpletely vanished from sight, she gracefully stood up, left the cafe, and went in the car. At the driver¡¯s seat, Roanne furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Did she agree to it?¡± ¡°Mmh.¡± Charlotte leaned back in the backseat. She gracefully picked up a mirror and looked at the scars on her face. Then, she lifted her hand and gently peels the scars away, showing a perfect face. ¡°She¡¯s as stupid as her mother. Doesn¡¯t she think? It has been six years. How could I have lived with the scars on my face?¡± Chapter 1775 Chapter 1775 Chapter 1775 Coming out of the cafe, Luna was relieved. Before heading to the cafe, Luna thought that Charlotte would demand something challenging. She never thought that what Charlotte wanted at that moment was just to get her looks back, though Luna did not think that Jim would forgive Charlotte for what she did back then and get back together with her, even when Charlotte would be beautified. However, letting Charlotte enter her mother¡¯s warehouse to get the drug to change her looks was not a difficult task. After all, the butler had once told her that the lethal drugs in her mother¡¯s warehouse were all used up. Although the remaining drugs were still poisonous to a certain extent, they would not kill a person. Also, Charlotte had said that Luna¡¯s mother had taken her into the warehouse before, still remembering the number of the regeneration drug. She would not misidentify it. 2 Amid her thoughts, Luna had reached the Landry Mansion. When she entered, Jim was waiting for her with a feast on the dining table, much to her surprise. She took off her coat while walking over. She smiled and said, ¡°Why do you have the time toe home for a meal today?¡± Ever since Luna returned to the Landry Mansion, she never had a proper meal with Jim before. Jim had to deal with the terrible condition that Heather and Malcolm left Landry Group in while defending against Joshua¡¯s attacks. At the same time, he had to help Heather investigate the past. He was extremely busy. Luna also knew that it was tough for him, so she never held it against him for not spending time and having a meal with his younger sister. After all, there was too little she could do to help him. ¡°Because I¡¯m happy.¡± Jim took a deep breath. He poured some fruit juice for Luna while saying, ¡°I have two good news. Do you want to hear the personal one or the official business matter?¡± Looking at how brightly he was smiling, Luna was infected by his happiness. She looked at him and said, ¡°I want to hear about the personal one. What is it? Are you getting married?¡± Jim chuckled loudly. ¡°Something like that!¡± He picked his phone up and yed a video for Luna. It was a recording of a video call. In the video, Bonnie was carrying a month-old child, looking at the camera shyly. ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to be your girlfriend. Who are you asking to marry you?¡± At that moment, Jim¡¯s happy low voice rang out in the video, ¡°If you don¡¯t say yes, I¡¯m going t o marry someone else.¡± Bonnie said coquettishly, ¡°You dare!¡± The video stopped there suddenly. Luna¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Jim, stunned. ¡°You proposed to Bonnie?¡± This was indeed great news! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After Jason, Bonnie had lost all interest in men and love. Jim, on the other hand, had been single for six years after breaking up with Charlotte. One was her good friend, the other, her brother. If Bonnie truly ended up with Jim, Luna would be the happiest person! ¡°I¡¯ve not proposed yet,¡± said Jim with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s Harvey; he gave in. Previously, Harvey said that if I can¡¯t find his biological mother, I must wait until he¡¯s twenty years old to get married. But, throughout this time, he has been under Bonnie¡¯s great care in Banyan City. He said that he could feel how motherly Bonnie was, so he wanted me to get together with Bonnie and propose to her when the timees. So, I told Bonnie this over the video call.¡± Luna was suddenly enlightened. However, she still furrowed her brows and asked Jim in a suppressed tone the question she had in mind. Chapter 1776 Chapter 1776 ¡°So¡­you said that you want to marry Bonnie. Is it because of Harvey or because you truly like her?¡± Jim raised his eyebrows and looked at Luna. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d sacrifice myself because of what Harvey thinks?¡± Jim sighed and continued, ¡°Bonnie is a great woman.¡± Even if he told her that Luna and Joshua¡¯s child was his and asked her to take care of the child, Bonnie did not pry further, and neither did she mind. She even took great care of Shelly. How could he not feel her trust and feelings for him? Also, the impression that Bonnie gave him was different from all the women he met previously. He wanted to protect her and cherish her. Although Jim did say that he liked Bonnie, the love in his eyes was obvious. The eyes of someone in love just could not be concealed. Luna did not pry further. She picked up the fruit juice and downed it in one go. ¡°Congrattions, Jim.¡± Jim smiled and drank the red wine before him. They chatted for a while when Luna suddenly recalled that Jim told her he had two pieces of good news. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the other good news?¡± Jim chuckled. ¡°I was sorting out the subsidiaries under the Landry Group today when I stumbled upon apany that had been incurring loss ever since its foundation. It¡¯s a jewelrypany with only five staff.¡± Jim passed a document to Luna. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not interested in business, but you¡¯ll definitely be interested in thispany.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and epted the documents. The moment she saw thepany¡¯s credentials and its staff, her eyes widened. Although thepany was only a year old, they hired Joey Charles as the star member of theirpany. Who was Joey Charles? It was the person that Luna tacitly acknowledged as her pupil! Luna was delighted to see Joey¡¯s name on the documents. He was a person that she could trust. He was based in Merchant City for the past few years, and he must have known more about the jewelry industry in Merchant City than she did. With Joey Charles around, Luna had a surge of confidence that she could turn the jewelrypany around. Looking at how delighted Luna was, Jim chuckled lightly. ¡°I know that when you were in Banyan City, you had a few assistants that worked well with you. Why don¡¯t you make a trip to Banyan City and bring them over to work with you? You could also visit your three kids and bring Bonnie and the child over.¡± Luna could not help butugh at Jim¡¯s words. She looked at Jim lovingly and blinked. ¡°Your emphasis is on thest sentence, right?¡± Luna meant when Jim mentioned she should bring Bonnie and the child over. Jim¡¯s handsome cold face has a tint of unnatural blush upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°Shut up and eat!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It was rare to see Jim embarrassed, and Luna could not help butugh out loud at the sight. They finished their meal in this happy atmosphere. After the meal, Jim had a call from thepany. He said that he had important matters to attend to. After he left, Luna sat down on the sofa and watched the news in a cheerful mood. The butler smiled while instructing the servants to clear the table. He could not help butment, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Landry this happy in such a long time.¡± Then, the butler could not help but look at Luna. ¡°This should be your happiest time too, after returning home, right, Ms. Luna?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Then, Luna suddenly remembered something. She turned around and looked at the butler seriously. ¡°By the way, do you know where my mother¡¯s warehouse is?¡± Chapter 1777 Chapter 1777 The butler was stunned. He did not expect that Luna would ask about Rosalyn¡¯s warehouse. After a while, Luna politely repeated her question. The butler gently cleared his throat. ¡°Ma¡¯am¡¯s warehouse is in the cave behind the main mansion, but that is her privatepound. Mickey has always been guarding it. No one could get in usually.¡± Luna calmly responded, ¡°Does Mickey know the effects of each drug in the warehouse? I want the one with skincare.¡± Since no one could simply enter, it should be fine to take the drug that Charlotte wanted, right? The butler hesitated for a while before shaking his head. ¡°He isn¡¯t sure about it either. All the drugs in the warehouse were numbered and ced in by Ma¡¯am. Only she knows which number corresponds to which drug.¡± The butler looked at Luna seriously and said, ¡°Ms. Luna, if you want something to do with skin, there are a lot of skincare products on the market for you to choose from. Ma¡¯am¡¯s specialty was in creating poison. Even if the drugs in her warehouse helps with the skin, there will be huge side effects, too. I¡¯ll advise you to¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Luna smiled and looked at the butler. ¡°Mom has told me before that there is a drug which helps the skin, but the side effects are minimal, so I want to try it. ¡°She has told me about the number and the location of the drug. I want to visit the ce where she works, too.¡± Then, Luna took an apple from the basket of fruits and passed it to the butler. ¡°Can you help me? I want to see the warehouse for myself and take the drug.¡± The butler felt a little troubled. ¡°Mickey is my son, and of course I could talk to him, but¡­ Not many people can enter Ma¡¯am¡¯s warehouse. Previously, those that entered needed her permission, but at that moment, she was still in a coma, as she is now.¡± Luna replied, ¡°I am my mother¡¯s biological daughter. If she¡¯s awake, I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll allow me to enter. Also¡­¡± Luna looked up and looked at the butler with a fixed gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s in charge of the Landrys now.¡± The butler¡¯s expressions instantly turned bitter. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± The intention behind Luna¡¯s words was obvious. At that moment, Luna and Jim were in charge of the Landrys. To put it more precisely, she was the one properly in charge. She was the biological daughter of Charles and Rosalyn. Charles had lost his mind, and Rosalyn was in a vegetative state, Luna was the rightful heir. The butler did not dare to offend Luna. Seeing how the butler submitted to her, Luna smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only enter this once. I won¡¯t cause you any other trouble in the future.¡± The butler sighed. He epted the apple that Luna gave him and took a bite out of it. ¡°So, you do know that it¡¯ll be troubling to me¡­¡± At 7 p.m. that evening. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luna secretly brought Charlotte back to the Landry Mansion after making sure that Jim was not returning home for the night because he had two important international meetings. Returning to the Landry Mansion after six years, Charlotte¡¯s eyes became misty with tears. Chapter 1778 Chapter 1778 Sporting a cap and mask, Charlotte stood at the entrance of the mansion. She looked up at the magnificent building and felt a lump in her throat. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± She was finally back. It had been six years. Back then, she was Jim¡¯s fiancee, and she was about to be one of the most powerful people in the Landry family. However, after a test, she found out that she was infertile. To force Jim to marry her as well as cover her inability to have children before the marriage, she set Jim up. While he was with her on a business trip to Banyan City, he got the woman pregnant with his child. Things took a turn for the worse for Charlotte then when shepletely ruined herself due to recklessness. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. No matter; she was finally back to the Landry Mansion. Charlotte took a deep breath, smiled, and looked at the view in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll get the things I want this time,¡± she muttered to herself silently. At that moment, Luna, by the side, turned to look at Charlotte. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The butler had found an excuse and got Mickey drunk. All Luna needed to do was take Charlotte straight into the warehouse with Mickey¡¯s signature. Luna had just hung up when the butler, reeking of alcohol, brought the permission slip into the mansion. Charlotte hid. The butler passed the slip and a bottle with an unknown liquid to Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, you have to remember that you can only take one bottle and substitute it with this. Mickey will take stock of the items in the warehouse from time to time. If he finds out that something is missing, the consequences will be terrible! ¡°Someone once entered the warehouse to have a look and stole a bottle. That incident caused all the servants and bodyguards of the Landry family to be reced, and the house was even renovated once more! No one can find out about you!¡± Luna nodded and epted the items passed by the butler. She had to reassure him a while longer before she managed to send him off. When the butler left, Charlotte walked toward Luna and took the bottle. ¡°Your butler sure is meticulous and thoughtful as usual,¡± she remarked smilingly. How could she have forgotten to ce a substitute when she stole Rosalyn¡¯s drug previously? Luna did not pay attention to what Charlotte said and brought her straight to the warehouse. Everything went smoothly. When Luna produced the permission slip by Mickey, the guards let them in without even stopping them. Charlotte entered swiftly. She swapped drug bottle number 665 with the substitute and followed Luna out without staying for too long. Coming out from the warehouse, Luna immediately led Charlotte to the exit from the backdoor, putting her in the car. Luna had already made a deal with Charlotte. Luna would be heading to Banyan City the next day for a week, and when she returned, Charlotte¡¯s skin would have regenerated. By then, Charlotte would take her to see her daughter. Initially, Luna wanted to reject the deal; she was anxious to see her daughter. However, in the end, Charlotte managed to persuade her, and she agreed to let Luna see her daughter a weekter. Thankfully, the joy of being able to see Nigel, Neil, and Nellie in Banyan City washed away a fraction of her anxiety. It was not toote to see her daughter after returning from Banyan City along with Bonnie. Standing by the back entrance of the Landry Mansion, Luna saw Charlotte leaving. She secretly sighed. She felt relieved. Luna had feared that others would find out she brought Charlotte back to the Landry Mansion. She was afraid that Jim would suddenly return home. At that moment, she was finally relieved. Luna stretchedzily. She turned around and was just about to return home when she saw Jim, who was standing by the back door entrance, looking at her calmly. Seeing Luna turn around, Jim sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still in touch with her?¡± Chapter 1779 Chapter 1779 Luna jumped, frightened by Jim who was behind her. In a panic, she subconsciously looked in the direction in which Charlotte¡¯s car left, and she then timidly looked at Jim. ¡°Jim! W¡ªWhen did you arrive?¡± ¡°When you made the deal with Charlotte to meet up a week after you return from Banyan City. Jim leaned his tall body against the door, his eyes filled with aloofness as he fixed his gaze on Luna¡®s face. ¡°Haven¡®t I warned you before to not keep contact with people like Charlotte? Not only did you ignore my warnings, but you also kept in touch with her and even brought her home.¡± Luna bit her lip, not knowing what to say at that moment. She wanted to tell Jim about the child. She believed that if Jim knew of her predicament of bringing Charlotte to the Landry Mansion, Jim would understand her situation. However, she could not tell him. First, she was afraid that Jim would be too agitated and go after Charlotte. Second, she was not sure whether the child i n the photo Charlotte showed to her was the one that was swapped previously. After all, when her three children, Nigel, Neil, and Nellie were born, they either looked like her or Joshua. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. However, this child did not look like her at all. Instead, Shelly, who was in Bonnie¡®s arms in the video she saw that day, looked more like her. Luna was also afraid that Charlotte was lying to her, so before she could be sure of anything, she did not want to tell Jim, in case they were let down. With all this, she forced herself to approach Jim and gently tugged on his arm. ¡°Jim, have you forgotten that I used to be disfigured, too? Charlotte came to me. She feels that you ignored her because she was disfigured, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re still hostile toward her. ¡°Because she has truly helped me before, I shared with her some of my experience and reviews on cosmetic surgery. I wanted to encourage her to bravely go for cosmetic surgery, then leave Merchant City in search of a new life.¡± Then, Lunaid her head on Jim¡®s arm and gently swung his arm. ¡°Jim, I¡®ll never forget what you told me, and I¡®m not ignoring it either. I brought her here because I thought of giving her all the information I had before I had my surgery, as well as introducing my cosmetic surgeon to her.¡± Luna gazed at Jim with all the sincerity she could muster at that moment. Nheless, throughout the next week, Charlotte was indeed nning to use Rosalyn¡®s drug, plus the h elp of cosmetic surgeons, to heal the burns on her face. A week later, when Luna would return, Charlotte would have made progress. If Jim did not believe her at that mo ment, he would be convinced by then. At that thought, Luna bit her lip and gently hugged Jim¡®s arm, swaying it. ¡°Jim, don¡®t be angry. Let¡®s head in and I¡®ll make you some tea, alright?¡± Jim looked at Luna next to him. Perhaps blood truly was thicker than water. Jim used to find younger sisters acting cutesy to their brothers as pretentious people. Even when Heathe r used to do that to him, he would fling his arm away. However, at that moment, looking at Luna all coquettish, he could not help butugh out loud. The anger in his heartpletely vanished by just a few words from her. Although, he knew that Luna mu Regardless¡­ Jim sighed. He reached out and caressed Luna¡®s head. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to keep your distance from Charlotte because it¡®s for your own good. Back when Heather and Charlotte were plotting against each other, even a maniptive woman like Heather couldn¡®t go up ag have to be careful, and try to minimize contact with her.¡± Jim was afraid that Luna would end up dead from Charlotte¡®s schemes. Luna smiled and pulled him along, heading into the house. ¡°I know, I know!¡± At home, Luna brewed some tea for Jim and talked with him in the living area for a while. She only headed upstairs to pack after making sure that Jim was not angry at her. The next morning, Luna boarded the ne with her luggage at hand. Chapter 1780 Chapter 1780 By noon, the nended at Banyan City Airport. Alighting the ne, Luna felt saddened as she looked at people walking about. More than a year ago, she also took this flight from Merchant City to Banyan City. Back then, she took Neil and Nellie over, filled with worry for Nigel and hatred for Joshua. She had nned everything, yet when she returned to Joshua¡¯s side once again, everything went out of control. Memories of the past flood her. She felt as if things had remained the same, but everyone else had changed. After all, a year ago, no matter what, Luna would not have expected that she would be the heiress to the Landry family. She also never would have thought that Joshua and she would turn out that way. ¡°Luna!¡± At the exit, the pregnant Anne and John waved at her excitedly. ¡°Over here!¡± Hearing familiar voices, Luna excitedly took a deep breath. She dragged her luggage and strode over. Luna swept a nce at Anne¡¯s round tummy. ¡°You¡¯re almost giving birth. Why are you still out and about?¡± Anne reached her hand out and pushed Luna a little. ¡°You told me that you¡¯d never return to Banyan City for the rest of your life. Now that you¡¯re back, even if I was in the delivery room, I¡¯d still get John to push me on the delivery bed to pick you up!¡± Luna could not help butugh out loud at Anne¡¯s exaggerated actions. She reached out and touched Anne¡¯s tummy. She sighed and said, ¡°When is the expected delivery?¡± John carefully held onto Anne and replied, ¡°In three days.¡± Luna raised her eyebrows. ¡°It seems we¡¯re fated.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It had been more than a year since Luna was taken to Merchant City by Hunter Quinn. She only decided toe back to Banyan City the day before to have a break and take Zayne, Samson, and Arianna to Merchant City, yet she coincided with Anne¡¯s delivery. Perhaps, this was the fate she had with Anne. ¡°Luna.¡± Seeing how Luna and Anne were almost done catching up, Christopher walked over. H e smiled at Luna and reached his hand out. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Luna paused for a while before immediately shaking his hand. ¡°Bonnie can¡¯te because she has to take care of the kids, so John, Anne, and I came on her behalf to pick you up.¡± He walked over and took Luna¡¯s luggage. ¡°Bonnie and the kids have prepared a wee feast for you at home.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Anne pursed her lips and said, ¡°I wanted to prepare together with them, but they bullied me and said that I was a pregnant woman who was about to deliver, so they refused to let me do anything. This was why I got John to take me along to pick you up together with Christopher.¡± Luna looked at Anne helplessly. ¡°You should be staying at the hospital.¡± Anne pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯ll be too boring. Don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m a cosmetic surgeon, I still have some medical knowledge. I won¡¯t need to go to the hospital unless there is a reaction. Luna furrowed her brows. Before she could say anything to Anne, she heard an exciteddy¡¯s voice from behind, ¡°Mr. Lynch, Lucas! You¡¯re here!¡± Luna was slightly stunned. She subconsciously turned back to have a look. Behind her, Courtney Johnson excitedly stood by the entrance, leading a group of people, weing the two men¡¯s arrival. One of them was Lucas, in white, and the other was Joshua, in a ck suit. Why did he return, too? Chapter 1781 Chapter 1781 The same time Luna noticed Joshua, John noticed him as well. He immediately greeted Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch!¡± John quit his job after getting married to Anne, starting a small business in Banyan City. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. John had no idea why Joshua treated him well, and he even thought it could have been because of Luna. Whatever it was, for the past half a year, John¡¯s business ran smoothly. Although his business was not huge, his business had be one of Lynch Group¡¯s designated partners, and it was a great honor. Thus, when John saw Joshua, even if he knew Joshua and Luna were on bad terms, he still eagerly greeted Joshua. Luna felt a vein involuntarily pop on her forehead. She initially wanted to pretend as if she did not see Joshua and leave with everyone. At that moment, John had already greeted Joshua, so she could no longer pretend that she did not notice him. ¡°Mr. Young.¡± Just when Luna was thinking to herself, torn, Joshua had already stridden over. He smiled and looked at John before looking at the pregnant Anne. ¡°Are you almost giving b?rth?¡± Anne was initially secretlyining about how John made things difficult for Luna, but when she heard Joshua mention her name, she immediately came to her senses and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, indeed. Mr. Lynch, why are you back here in Banyan City?¡± Joshua chuckled gently. ¡°I have some matters to attend to here in the city.¡± Then, Joshua calmly swept Luna a nce. He said rather mockingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll never return to Banyan City anymore in the future?¡± Luna pursed her lips and secretly rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I said I won¡¯t return to Banyan City with you.¡± Joshua could not help butugh at Luna¡¯s words. He looked at Luna deeply. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this count as coming back together right now?¡± Luna was taken aback at this and rolled her eyes at him. How was this man so annoying? Just because she returned to Banyan City, he returned with her at the same time, all so he could tease her, forcing her to admit that she had gone back against her promise? Howme! At that thought, Luna sneered. ¡°Whether it counts or not, you know it better than me. Mr. Lynch. I¡¯m busy, and I can¡¯t stay here and talk.¡± Then, Luna turned around and pulled Anne along. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± When they were out of Joshua¡¯s sight, Anne grabbed Luna¡¯s hand and said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s not that John doesn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Joshua. It¡¯s only that all this while, we¡¯ve been taken care of by the Lynch family. I¡¯m going to have a baby soon, and we¡¯re tight on money. John is afraid that a small thing like not saying help would affect hispany¡¯s business¡­¡± Hearing Anne frantically trying to exin, Luna sighed and gently grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. Since when have we drifted so far apart that you have to apologize to me?¡± By then, they had reached a pickup spot by the airport entrance. Because Christopher could not drive, John had to be the driver. He ced Anne on a chair by the side and gently helped her. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get the car,¡± said John before reluctantly leaving, heading to the underground parking lot. Luna stood next to Anne, looking at John¡¯s back. A mixture ofplicated emotions rose in her. There was relief, happiness, sorrow, and, most of all, envy. From the moment Anne got pregnant up to her delivery, John had been there every step of the way taking great care of her. What did Luna experience? Her triplets grew up in her body after the ident. At that time, because she did not want to trouble her savior, Malcolm, she did everything rted to the delivery on her own. When she had her second delivery, her conditions were better. She had also be the heiress of the Landrys, and she did not need to rely on herself. Chapter 1782 Chapter 1782 The same time Luna noticed Joshua, John noticed him as well. He immediately greeted Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch!¡± John quit his job after getting married to Anne, starting a small business in Banyan City. John had no idea why Joshua treated him well, and he even thought it could have been because of Luna. Whatever it was, for the past half a year, John¡¯s business ran smoothly. Although his business was not huge, his business had be one of Lynch Group¡¯s designated partners, and it was a great honor. Thus, when John saw Joshua, even if he knew Joshua and Luna were on bad terms, he still eagerly greeted Joshua. Luna felt a vein involuntarily pop on her forehead. She initially wanted to pretend as if she did not see Joshua and leave with everyone. At that moment, John had already greeted Joshua, so she could no longer pretend that she did not notice him. ¡°Mr. Young.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just when Luna was thinking to herself, torn, Joshua had already stridden over. He smiled and looked at John before looking at the pregnant Anne. ¡°Are you almost giving b?rth?¡± Anne was initially secretlyining about how John made things difficult for Luna, but when she heard Joshua mention her name, she immediately came to her senses and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, indeed. Mr. Lynch, why are you back here in Banyan City?¡± Joshua chuckled gently. ¡°I have some matters to attend to here in the city.¡± Then, Joshua calmly swept Luna a nce. He said rather mockingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll never return to Banyan City anymore in the future?¡± Luna pursed her lips and secretly rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I said I won¡¯t return to Banyan City with you.¡± Joshua could not help butugh at Luna¡¯s words. He looked at Luna deeply. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this count as coming back together right now?¡± Luna was taken aback at this and rolled her eyes at him. How was this man so annoying? Just because she returned to Banyan City, he returned with her at the same time, all so he could tease her, forcing her to admit that she had gone back against her promise? Howme! At that thought, Luna sneered. ¡°Whether it counts or not, you know it better than me. Mr. Lynch. I¡¯m busy, and I can¡¯t stay here and talk.¡± Then, Luna turned around and pulled Anne along. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± When they were out of Joshua¡¯s sight, Anne grabbed Luna¡¯s hand and said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s not that John doesn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Joshua. It¡¯s only that all this while, we¡¯ve been taken care of by the Lynch family. I¡¯m going to have a baby soon, and we¡¯re tight on money. John is afraid that a small thing like not saying help would affect hispany¡¯s business¡­¡± Hearing Anne frantically trying to exin, Luna sighed and gently grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. Since when have we drifted so far apart that you have to apologize to me?¡± By then, they had reached a pickup spot by the airport entrance. Because Christopher could not drive, John had to be the driver. He ced Anne on a chair by the side and gently helped her. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get the car,¡± said John before reluctantly leaving, heading to the underground parking lot. Luna stood next to Anne, looking at John¡¯s back. A mixture ofplicated emotions rose in her. There was relief, happiness, sorrow, and, most of all, envy. From the moment Anne got pregnant up to her delivery, John had been there every step of the way taking great care of her. What did Luna experience? Her triplets grew up in her body after the ident. At that time, because she did not want to trouble her savior, Malcolm, she did everything rted to the delivery on her own. When she had her second delivery, her conditions were better. She had also be the heiress of the Landrys, and she did not need to rely on herself. Chapter 1783 Chapter 1783 Luna was infuriated by Courtney. Joshua was right behind Courtney in the car. All she needed to do was to open the door, get in the car, and exin it to him. How would that need five minutes? It was clear Courtney was making a fuss. She wanted to make things difficult for her! Had it been any other day, Luna might have given in to Courtney and Joshua, choosing topromise, but Anne was waiting for her at that moment. It was a matter of life and death, and Luna did not have the time to waste! Thus, Luna immediately went past Courtney and flung the car door open. ¡°Ms. Johnson, five minutes is too long for you to ask Mr. Lynch on such a matter. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Then, Luna immediately opened the car door. In the recreational vehicle, Joshua was crossing his legs elegantly, leaningzily on his seat. His usual cold eyes were reading the documents in his hands. When he heard someone getting in the car, he asked without looking up, flipping a page on his document, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Lynch, our car has met with a serial ident. John¡¯s car is stuck i n the middle. ¡°Anne was a little shocked because of the ident, and she has gone intobor. Christopher said that she needs a ce to lie down and be sent to the hospital. ¡°It just so happened that I saw your vehicle. I think sending Anne to the hospital with your vehicle is the safest choice, so I came here to ask for your permission.¡± Luna anxiously finished the sentence in one breath. Joshua furrowed his brows. When he got in the car at the airport a moment ago, he was still lecturing Courtney on wasting resources. Although it was rare for him to return to Banyan City, there was no need to use the recreational vehicle to pick him up. He even said that Anne, who was pregnant, did not need a recreational vehicle. He never expected that not long after he left the airport, the vehicle came in handy. Joshua immediately closed his documents and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death, so how could I not help her?¡± Joshua then got out of the vehicle. The moment he passed by Luna, he gently snickered and said in a suppressed tone, ¡°You owe me three times.¡± Then, before Luna could react, Joshua had gotten out of the vehicle. Luna stood in the same spot, stunned. It took a while for her to understand what he meant. She helplessly rolled her eyes. When she used to like Joshua in the past, howe she did not realize that he was so deplorable? How could he take a sentence spoken out of desperation at Lincoln City back then to heart, holding a grudge until that moment, even multiplying it three times? Did he really think that she was pimping her body out? Soon after, with the help of John, Christopher, and Lucas, Anne was lifted into the vehicle. Joshua¡¯s recreational vehicle was huge. Even if he spread the bed out open to let Anne lie, the others still had enough space. After settling Anne down, Lucas got out of the car, staying behind at the scene of the ident t o help John with the aftermath. The vehicle started moving. Christopher was checking Anne¡¯s stats while instructing Luna and John to prepare hot water and scissors. Thankfully, the vehicle was equipped. John and Luna were busy fulfilling Christopher¡¯s instructions while asking about Anne¡¯s condition in concern. The vehicle instantly turned into a small delivery room. Joshua returned to the sofa, flipping through his documents. However, he could not focus on his reading at all. The entire vehicle was filled with Anne¡¯s yells in pain when she had contractions. He narrowed his eyes and inexplicably thought about Luna. Anne had only one baby in her womb, yet she was already in so much pain. What about Luna? Back then, when Luna gave birth to triplets, it must have been even more painful, was it not? As the father of her children, he was not there with Luna during her time at all. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1784 Chapter 1784 Chapter 1784 What was Luna thinking back when she was inbor with their triplets? Was she thinking about her children¡¯s safety, or was she loathing her children¡¯s father? Joshua shut his eyes. The more he thought of this, the guiltier he felt. He truly missed out on too many important moments of Luna¡¯s life when she needed him most, whether it was the triplets six years ago, or the daughter a month ago. ¡°It¡¯s really noisy.¡± Looking at Joshua shutting his eyes with the documents in his hands, Courtney thought that h e could not focus because of the noise. Thus, she immediatelyined to him softly, ¡°She knew she was going intobor soon, yet instead of waiting at the hospital, she tagged along to the airport. Look at what happens now. She¡¯s going to give birth on the way! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for her being a fool, but they stopped Mr. Lynch¡¯s car in the middle of the road. I prepared this recreational vehicle so that you could rest, Mr. Lynch, not for them to deliver a child here.¡± Courtney¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the people in the vehicle to hear. Anne¡¯s face was already miserably pale and sweating profusely. Upon hearing Courtney¡¯s words, her face turned even paler. She clutched the bed sheets tightly and gritted her teeth, not daring to make any sound. This was indeed her fault. She overestimated the condition of her body. Seeing how Anne had been dissed like that, Luna could not help but furrow her brows. She stood up for Anne. ¡°Courtney, watch your tongue. At this point, the person suffering the most is my friend, and she¡¯s already in pain. What¡¯s the point of you saying all this?¡± Courtney rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have a point, but the noise is affecting me and affecting Mr. Lynch working. Can¡¯t I justin?¡± ¡°Of course, you can,¡± Joshua interrupted Courtney. He opened his eyes and gracefully closed the folder in his hand. Courtney was ted. It seemed like this time she had correctly guessed what Joshua was thinking. He was affected and annoyed by the noise of the pregnantdy after all! At that thought, Courtney immediately pursed her lips. She wanted to say something else, but Joshua said, ¡°Driver, stop the car by the side and get her out.¡± Luna could not help but crease her brows at Joshua¡¯s low voice. She subconsciously lifted her head and swept Joshua a nce, her heart trembling a little. Who did Joshua want out of the car? Was it her or Anne? Clearly, Courtney had the same question, too. She furrowed her brows and looked at Joshua. smilingly saying, ¡°Mr. Lynch, who among the both of them do you want them out?¡± Joshua smiled. His endless dark eyes looked at Luna calmly before sweeping Courtney a nce. ¡°What do you think?¡± Courtney furrowed her brows and thought that the person Mr. Lynch wanted out must be Luna! First, Luna arrogantly contradicted her and Joshua a moment ago. Second, Courtney was Joshua¡¯s secretary, so naturally, she would pick up some news about Joshua in Merchant City. She knew that Luna¡¯s identity at that moment was not only not his wife, but she was even his nemesis, the child of the Landrys. It was only natural that Joshua wanted her out of the vehicle! At that thought, Courtney crossed her arms around her chest and swept Luna an arrogant gaze. ¡°Did you not hear? Why are you still standing here? Get out.¡± Joshua looked at Courtney and said in a calm voice, ¡°It¡¯s you that I want out of the car.¡± Chapter 1785 Chapter 1785 Chapter 1785 Met with Courtney¡¯s baffled expression, Joshua calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find it noisy?¡± He side-eyed Courtney and added, ¡°Since you find it noisy, get out.¡± At that moment, the driver stopped the vehicle by the side of the road. Seeing Courtney not moving, Joshua swept her another gaze. ¡°We¡¯re rushing to the hospital. Get out. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Courtney¡¯s face instantly paled upon Joshua¡¯s cold words. She bit her lip, trying to exin herself. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I was just saying this on your behalf. Don¡¯t you find it noisy? You just returned to Banyan City, and there is so much for you to do that you have to even work on the way. Right now, time is just being wasted because of them¡­¡± Joshua smiled. His deep voice was rather icy as he remarked, ¡°A mother-to-be is bearing the pain and suffering to deliver her child. You can¡¯t feel her greatness, yet you only hear the noise?¡± He nced at Courtney sideways coldly. ¡°And to think that you¡¯re a woman.¡± Then, Joshua swept Courtney another nce. ¡°Get out.¡± With that, he lowered his head and continued reading the documents in his hand. Courtney bit her lip. She wanted to say something else, but she was shocked by the powerful and cold aura Joshua emitted that she was at a loss for words. In the end, she could only bite her lip, took her bag, and got out of the vehicle. The vehicle moved once more, and Anne was still in immense pain. Initially, because of what Courtney said, she tried her best to be quiet, but as it got on, it was so unbearable that she could not help but start screaming again. The driver sped up, finally reaching the hospital in the quickest time possible. Luna had already called beforehand. When they reached the hospital, the obstetricians and nurses were already waiting by the entrance. Anne was pushed into the delivery room. The lights on the operating sign were on. John sped his hands together, so nervous that he did not know what to do. Christopher was rubbing his hurting ears caused by Anne¡¯s scream a moment ago. He took his phone out to update Bonnie on the situation. Joshua, on the other hand, silently sat on the bench, looking at his phone with his head lowered. Luna was a little confused. Logically speaking, Joshua was helping because she was desperate. After sending Anne to the hospital, his job was done. Why did he not return to his office, even waited with them for Anne to deliver her baby? Did Courtney not say that he was busy? Although Luna was confused, Joshua still helped them a lot, so it would be terrible for Luna to chase him away. She passed a bottle of water which she bought to Joshua before sitting down next to him. ¡°I thought you¡¯d go back straight away.¡± Joshua epted the bottle, twisted the cap open before twisting it back again. Then, he swapped the bottle he had with the unopened bottle in Luna¡¯s hand in a natural manner. Luna was a little moved when she epted the bottle which still had the warmth of his palms o n them. What Joshua did was just a very small unimportant gesture, but Luna was surprisingly moved b y it. It had been a long time since someone took care of her in such small matters. Joshua opened the bottle that he swapped with Luna and took a mouthful. After the second gulp, he turned to look at Luna. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Although someone has given birth to four children for me, I have never understood how much pain a woman has to bear to deliver a child.¡± Then, he turned his head back and looked at the door of Anne¡¯s delivery room in a serious gaze. ¡°Although it might be inappropriate, I want to stay here and experience this. I want to properly understand¡­how much I owe the mother of my children.¡± Luna was instantly overwhelmed by mixed emotions. She turned her face to the other side and secretly sniffled. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s¡­no need to bring it up anymore.¡± Chapter 1786 Chapter 1786 Chapter 1786 The times when Joshua was absent were all in the past. What was the point of bringing them u p again? Luna and Joshua were no longer lovers. Heck, they were not even strangers. They were enemies. ¡°I only want to understand.¡± Joshua smiled a little. He stopped talking to Luna, merely drinking water from the water bottle. After an hour or so, a baby¡¯s cries could be heard from the delivery room. John was so excited that his tears almost fell. He tightly grabbed Christopher¡¯s arm and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father! I¡¯m going to be a father! Christopher, I¡¯m going to be a father!¡± Christopher smiled awkwardly at him. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Luna, too, excitedly stood up and stood by the door of the delivery room, waiting for Anne toe. Joshua remained seated. Looking at how excited John was, he smiled bitterly. If he was there when Luna had the triplets back then, he would probably be as excited as to how John was at that moment, would he not? It turned out that not only did he miss out on the important moments in Luna¡¯s life, but he also missed the important moments in his life. Soon after, the nurse carried the baby out. ¡°The mother and child are safe. It¡¯s a boy!¡± John excitedly looked at his son before anxiously waiting for Anne toe out. When Anne appeared, John immediately rushed forward and hugged her tightly. Luna was touched by the scene in front of her, and a hint of bitterness rose in her heart. She envied Anne¡¯s life. She envied Anne¡¯s love life and marriage. Luna subconsciously looked away. Joshua, who was initially seated by the bench, was not there anymore either. An envelope was ced where he was seated, and there was also a note as well. Luna furrowed her brows, head over, and picked it up. Joshua¡¯s swift handwriting could be seen on the note. It read, (Congrattions. A gift for the child.) Luna immediately passed the envelope to John. John had a look inside and noticed that it was a check worth 50,000 dors. John¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°This is too much!¡± John was already very grateful for such an important figure like Joshua to help send Anne to the hospital. He never would have thought that Joshua even gave his child such a huge gift! ¡°Just ept it.¡± Luna smiled. ¡°Treat it as a reward to you two for helping to take care of Nigel, Neil, and Nellie all this while.¡± However, John firmly shook his head. ¡°I cannot ept this.¡± For the past six months, he had enjoyed the immense benefits Lynch Group gave him. He had also made a lot of money from Lynch Group. How could he possibly take Joshua¡¯s gift? John stuffed the check back into Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Anne just gave birth, and I can¡¯t leave. Also, a person in my position can¡¯t see Mr. Lynch whenever I want to. Luna, help me, please. Find a time and pass the check back to Mr. Lynch. Tell him that I appreciate the thought, but I can¡¯t keep the check.¡± Then, John pushed Anne back to her ward together with the doctor. Luna lowered her gaze and looked at the 50,000-dor check in her hand. She sighed heavily. Coming out from the hospital, she took the cab with Christopher to Bonnie¡¯s house. On the way there, Luna was cracking her head on how to return the check to Joshua. She was already at odds with him. This time around, she was back in Banyan City to steal his staff from him. How could she possibly dare to reach out to him again? ¡°Stop worrying.¡± Right when Luna was frustrated, Christopher¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. ¡°Look. Who¡¯s standing outside Bonnie¡¯s house?¡± Chapter 1787 Chapter 1787 Chapter 1787 Luna furrowed her brows and subconsciously looked ahead. Standing by the entrance of Bonnie¡¯s house were Nigel, Neil, and Nellie, as well as Harvey and June The five little children stood there, waving at Luna non-stop Harvey and Neil were at both ends, each holding one side of a huge red banner with yellow words. Their expressions were a mix of happiness and reluctance from being forced to hold the banner The banner wrote, (We wee our goddess, Ms. Luna!) Nigel had his hands in his pockets, standing next to Neil gracefully. Nellie and June had a huge bouquet in their arms. The scene in front of Luna instantly wiped out her gloom. Her eyes involuntarily turned sore. She sniffled her nose and forced her tears to not fall. She must not cry at that moment. Try as she might, however, it was truly a tear-jerking worthy moment. Nigel, Neil, and Nellie had been with her ever since birth, yet she had not been with them for almost a year. Although they were only seven years old, Luna felt that they had grown in height and maturity. Sensing Luna¡¯s emotions, Christopher chuckled gently. ¡°If you want to cry, just cry. They¡¯re your children. It¡¯s not embarrassing.¡± Luna sniffled. She reached out and pressed her eyes, not saying anything. Soon, the taxi stopped in front of Bonnie¡¯s house. Luna opened the door and got out.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mommy!¡± Nellie was the first one to rush to Luna. She passed the bouquet to Luna and excitedly hugged Luna¡¯s leg. ¡°Mommy, I really, really, really missed you!¡± Luna was on the verge of crying. She could barely hold back her tears anymore. She ced the bouquet down and hugged Nellie in her arms, holding back her tears. . At that moment, Neil and Nigel came over as well. Neil burrowed himself in Luna¡¯s arm, hugging Luna together with Nellie. Nigel, on the other hand, gently opened his arms wide and hugged Luna around her shoulders. This was the first time they met after almost a year. They hugged and cried together. ¡°Okay, okay, stop crying by the door. Come in and cry all you want!¡± At that moment, Bonnie, who heard themotion, came out from her mansion, crossing her arms on her waist. She found the scene funny yet touching at the same time. Hearing her good friend¡¯s voice, Lama sniffled and looked up at Bonnie. At that moment, Bonnie was in a blue and white apron. She even had a spat on one hand, She did not look at all like the heiress of the Craig family, nor did she have the imposing aura a s the president of Craig Group. Luna could not help butugh out loud. ¡°How motherly. Are you nning to be my sister inw immediately this time after following me back to Merchant City?¡± Bonnie could not help but blush. She red at Luna. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for almost six months. Since when have you be so slick like your brother?¡± Then, Bonnie turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost two! Stop standing by the entrance. Come i n and eat!¡± Luna responded before entering together with the five kids. Christopher remained in the same spot. He took his phone out and snapped a photo of Luna taking the kids in before sending it to Jim. After that, he kept his phone. He wanted to enter the mansion when he noticed a ck Masevati parked at the corner on the road opposite Bonnie¡¯s house. He slightly furrowed his brows. He only knew of one person who liked a ck Masevati, Joshua. Thus, he turned to nce at the car once again before turning around and entering the mansion. In the ck Masevati, Joshua was seated in the passenger seat, looking in the direction of Bonnie¡¯s mansion. His gaze seemed far away. Chapter 1788 Chapter 1788 Chapter 1788 Lucas, in the driver¡¯s seat, furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Sir, it truly is heartwarming. If only¡­ Lucas sighed and continued, ¡°If only the person by Ma¡¯am¡¯s side is you. That¡¯d be better.¡± Joshua closed his eyes and leaned back. He gracefully leaned back on the leather seat. ¡°How are you getting on with the matter you were asked to investigate?¡± Lucas paused for a while before collecting his emotions. He reported seriously, ¡°We found out something. ¡°Although the person called Todd who crashed into Heather is now based in Merchant City, twenty years ago, he was living in Banyan City, like the Landrys and the Quinns. Initially, he was just an ordinary truck driver.¡± Lucas paused for a while before he added, ¡°One of the drivers who used to be close to Todd said that one night, Todd knocked on his door and said that he murdered someone, saying that he needed to be on the run. ¡°Because Todd borrowed quite a lot of money from him before Todd left, he remembered the date Todd ran away clearly. It was¡­the day of Colin Landry¡¯s ident.¡± Joshua squinted a little. Todd was just an ordinary truck driver before killing Colin in Banyan City. That meant that after escaping to Merchant City, he got into a gang and even became the leader of one of thergest gangs in Merchant City. He was only a truck driver. How did he manage to climb up the ranks in the gang? Someone must have protected and assisted him. Before Joshua interfered, Merchant City had always been under the rule of the Quinns and the Landrys. If that was the case, the family that had been protecting Todd must either be the Landrys or the Quinns. However, the victims that Todd killed with his truck were from the Landry family. That meant that it could only be the Quinns. Coincidentally, Heather had something to do with the Quinns, too. Could¡­the conflict between the Landrys and the Lynchs back then have something to do with the Quinns as well? At that thought, Joshua shut his eyes and rubbed the middle of his brows. ¡°Has Luke caught Todd yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± joshua sneered. ¡°It looks ilke as long as we find Todd, we¡¯ll know who it was that killed Colin Landry back then.¡± Colin and Heather¡¯s idents were simr. Even the truck used was of the same model, thus that meant the perpetrator should be the same person. If Heather was murdered, that meant that Colin was murdered too. If that was the case, perhaps Colin¡¯s death had little to do with Joshua¡¯s grandmother tampering with Colin¡¯s car. At that thought, Joshua sighed. Granny Lynch has passed away for more than a year. If she was still alive and knew about this news, she would have been happy, right?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Although Granny Lynch had been domineering and decisive, that she had done many vicious things in the business world, but when it came to idental manughter, it was only Colin. It turned out that she had been framed, too. ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± Joshua instructed calmly, taking another deep look at Bonnie¡¯s mansion. Lucas nodded and started the engine. However, just when the car started moving, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from Luna. (Won¡¯t youe in and join us for a meal?] Looking at the message on his phone, Joshua hesitated a little. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the mansion once again. At that moment, Luna stood by the balcony on the upper floor, silently watching him. Chapter 1789 Chapter 1789 Lucas noticed how Joshua was looking at Luna and had secretly reversed the car back to the original spot. He then softly coaxed, ¡°Sir, why don¡®t¡­you go in? You haven¡®t seen the children in more than a month, too.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows a little. He looked at the message on his phone once again before h e got out of the car. Leaning against the car, Joshua took his phone out and called Luna while looking at her on the balcony. Luna picked the call up. ¡°I thought you¡®d think I¡®d be a party¨Cpooper.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. She swept a nce at the kids who were looking at her with their huge eyes in the distance. She sighed a little and said, ¡°They miss you, too.¡± If they did not want Joshua to join them for a meal, Nigel would not have secretly told Luna to head to the balcony to see Joshua¡®s car. Nellie and Neil would not have sneaked a peek at her with hopeful expressions. Luna and Joshua¡®s rtionship was in a rather awkward stage at that moment, so they should meet less frequently However, Joshua was still the children¡®s father. Also, he had just helped Luna send Anne, who was inb or, safely to the hospital. It was more than alright for him to have a meal with them. Joshua smiled and replied gently, ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, Joshua knocked on the door of the mansion. It was Bonnie who opened the door. The moment Bonnie saw him, she rolled her eyes at him. However, she also knew that without Luna¡®s pe rmission, Joshua would not appear there. Thus, Bonnie said nothing, treating Joshua like he was invisible, and continued doing her things. Nellie, on the other hand, was ted. She grabbed Joshua¡®srge hands and brought him to see Shelly while recounting the interesting things that happened at their kindergarten. ¡°A strangedy came to our kindergarten previously. She likes to collect our hair. She said that she liked my shiny and ck hair the best, so I gave her a lot of my hair. She even gave me many cute small gifts! But, she suddenly resigned and left a few days ago, and I could no longer exchange my hair for small gifts¡­¡± Listening to Nellie ramble, Joshua smiled. He hugged Nellie in his arms and told her seriously, ¡°You cane to me if you want small gifts. Even if it¡®s just hair, you cannot give them to strangers, do y ou hear me?¡± Nellie pursed her lips and nodded her head ambiguously. Still confused, however, she asked, ¡°Daddy, what¡®ll happen if you give your hair to others?¡± ¡°What¡®ll happen is the hair that you gave away wille back haunting you as a ghost, scaring you in yo ur dreams!¡± Harvey adjusted the sses on his nose and chimed in. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Nellie¡®s eyes widened and she was immediately frightened by her cousin. She wailed, ¡°You¡®re annoying!¡± June, on the other side, sighed and grabbed Nellie¡®s hand. Sheforted Nellie, ¡°Don¡®t listent o him. He h Luna, who witnessed this scene, could not help but smile. She looked at Nellie and wanted to say something wh She lowered her head and swallowed the words that she wanted to say. Soon, it was lunch. Everyone was in a great mood, but because Bonnie had some prejudice against Josh her meal, came up with the excuse of visiting Anne, and left. Christopher was very dedicated, too. Even if Shelly was asleep, he still brought June to the nursery to kee Soon, it was only Luna, Joshua, and their three children left by the dining table. A wee party suddenly became a private lunch for the family of five. After lunch, Nigel, Neil, and Nellie followed Harvey upstairs to take a nap. Joshua also got up and left. When he was by the entrance, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Luna. ¡°Are you not going to send me off? Chapter 1790 Chapter 1790 Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Joshua. She remained seated. Do you need me to send you off, Mr. Lynch?¡± she thought that inviting Joshua in for a meal was more than enough. Joshua swept her a nce at her and said calmly, Today is Granny¡®s death anniversary. I¡®m nning to visit her.¡± Luna was taken aback at this, and she subconsciously looked at the date. It seemed that day was indeed away a year ago Joshua returned to Banyan City that day was not because of her, but because it was Granny Lynch¡®s dea th anniver She still thought that he deliberately followed her back¡­ At that thought, Luna blushed a little. She felt that she was rather narcissistic. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡®lle with you.¡± Granny Lynch was once hostile to her and even hurt her family. Regardless, before Granny Lynch died, s he gave the lifesaving antidote to Nellie. If it were not for Granny Lynch, she would still be around the wor ld looking for the antidote. Once she got up, Luna lowered her gaze and looked at the red dress on her. She felt that it was rather in appropriate to visit her tombstone dressed in that. Thus, she cleared her throat. ¡°Please wait a while.¡± Then, she immediately headed upstairs, pulled out a spare ck dress from her luggage, and changed i nto it. With her hair tied up and having on a simple makeover, she went downstairs and said to Joshua, ¡° Let¡®s go.¡± Joshua lowered his gaze and looked at the in¨C face Luna in front of him. Compared to a year before when they were together in Banyan City, she had g otten much thinner. Her facial lines have be much more angr and sharper due to her being overly thin. Nheless, she was still beautiful and adorable. Joshua suppressed his urge to pinch her cheeks. He turned around and led the way. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± The car engine started. Joshua and Luna said nothing ever since they got into the car. Lucas, who was driving, enthusiastically tried to liven the mood, but no matter what Lucas said, Joshua and Luna gave him the shortest response possible. In the end, even Lucas gave up and stopped trying The silence in the car was extremely suffocating. Joshua leaned back on the leather seat, shutting his eyes as he took a rest. Luna pursed her lips and subconsciously turned to look at him. Joshua¡®s side profile was still equally han dsome and arrogant. It was angr, too. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. This was once the face that she loved the most. Back then, she could put her hands on his face and traced his angr facial features, pinching his cold, aloof¨Clooking face. However, at that moment, Joshua had already be an unapproachable stranger to her. In truth, Joshua was not asleep. He merely closed his eyes halfway, looking at Luna looking at him. He knew that in her heart, she still could not let him go. They just had too many resentments and barriers between them. If he could investigate and bring to light the truth to resolve their animosity between each other, they might still have a chance to get back together. If not¡­ He also did not intend to continue tormenting each other with Luna any longer. If he had used all his might and he still could not resolve the animosity of the previous generation¡­ He would make a final decision on their behalf. Soon, the car arrived at the graveyard, They carried a bouquet of white flowers, walking one behind the other toward Granny Lynch¡®s tombstone. However, they bumped into two other people whom they recognized; Adrian Lynch and Celia Giles. When he saw Joshua bring Luna along, Adrian instantly sneered. ¡°Joshua, it¡®s one thing when no one kne Chapter 1791 Chapter 1791 Joshua ced Luna behind him, shielding her. ¡°Granny liked Luna a lot when she was alive, so that¡®s why I brought her here.¡± Joshua looked at Adrian with an ice¨Ccold re that could freeze a person alive. ¡°What about you? Granny hated your current wife the most when she was still alive, yet you still brought her to pay respects. If Granny sees this up above in heaven, she¡®ll probably haunt your dreams while you ¡®re sleeping.¡± Then, Joshua furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Why are only the two of you here? Where is your precious son, Michael?¡± Joshua then pretended toe to a realization. ¡°Oh, right! He¡®s still in prison.¡± At the mention of Michael, Adrian¡®s and Celia¡®s faces turned pale as a ghost. A year ago, Michael was sentenced to life imprisonment for murdering Granny Lynch. Adrian was an omplice, but he did not partake in the murder that day, so he was only sentenced to a few months in prison. When he was released from prison, Adrian took Celia around pleading and threatening others, finding wa ys to reduce the sentence of their precious son, Michael. s, Joshua had already made a deal with the prison. There was no way Michael¡®s sentence would be reduced. Adrian and Celia were in their fifties already, having lived a spoiled life all their lives when, all of a sudden , they suddenly lost their source of ie while their precious son had been locked in prison for the rest of his life. Due to the multiple blows and set back, the couple had been in grief and sorrow. They even fell sick. For the past year, Adrian felt as if he had already tasted all the pain and torture of the world, which was why he brought Celia over to Granny Lynch¡®s tombstone to pay her respects on her death anniversary. H e prayed to Granny Lynch for forgiveness, asking her to protect their only precious son so that he would not be in so much pain. At that moment, not only did Joshua not have pity for his father¡®s misery, but he also deliberately brought Luna over and mentioned the fact that Michael was in prison to rub salto n his wounds! Celia, being indignant as she was, gritted her teeth and red at Joshua. ¡°Michael is your younger brother, no matter what! It¡®s one thing if you don¡®t help him get out of prison, but you even made a deal to not get his sentence reduced!¡± Then, she pointed at Luna, who stood behind Joshua. ¡°You don¡®t pity your father, you don¡®t recognize your brother, yet you¡®re in bed with the woman who is the enemy of the Lynch family! How do you think Granny Lynch, who sacrificed her whole life for the Lynch family, would feel? You¡®re not worthy of b eing a member of the Lynch family!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes dangerously at Celia¡®s words, The surrounding temperature dropped abruptly. Joshua sneered and pressed in closer toward Celia. ¡°If I¡®m not worthy to be a member of the Lynch family, are you?¡± Adrian immediately rushed forward and grabbed Celia¡®s arm. ¡°Stop talking!¡± He was truly afraid of Joshua. Although he casually took a jab at Joshua just seconds ago, he knew the lim However, Celia¡®s words have clearly infuriated Joshua, and if Joshua got angry, they would be i na more m s¡­Celia could no longer heed Adrian¡®s advice. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. For the past year, because she could not rescue Michael out of prison, her desperation and resentment toward Joshua had piled up. At that moment, when she finally saw Joshua in person, how could she so easily let him go? Celia red at Joshua and said coldly, ¡°Am I wrong? On the surface, you act like you¡®re avenging your gra a year, but not only did the Landrys have not fallen, but they even became better thanks to the woman behind you! Is this how you avenge your gra Celia crossed her arms at her chest. ¡°You should just stop avenging her. Why the pretense? Just hand over Lynch Group to the woman behind Chapter 1792 Chapter 1792 Joshua secretly clenched his fists at Celia¡®s words Feeling the austerity Joshua emitted, Luna bit her lip. She knew that Joshua was trying his best to suppress his anger. Celia¡®s words were like a knife, bloodily sawing away on Joshua¡¯s most fragile nerves. Luna looked at how tightly Joshua was clenching his fist. She furrowed her brows and walked u p to him. ¡°Joshua, calm down,¡± she coaxed him in a hushed voice as she gently held his arm. At that moment, she was in no position to talk on behalf of Joshua, so that was all she could do. Nheless, Luna¡®s voice and touch made Joshua rx a little, and the burning anger in his eyes died d own a little. Looking at Lunaforting Joshua, Celia cackled in an even more unhinged manner. After all, she had l ost her life of luxury and could no longer see her precious son. She would say whatever she wanted to s ay. She no longer cared! As long as Joshua was irked, she would be happy! At that thought, Celia continued saying loudly, ¡®I¡®m correct, aren¡®t I, Joshua? You¡®re still so obedient even now. You think that you treat her well because of your love for each other, but it has always been unrequi ted. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Once she knew that she was a Landry, even if she knew about the feud between the Lynchs and the La ndrys, she still chose to give up and return to the Landrys. ¡°What about you? You can¡®t give her up like what she did to you. You can¡®t even ce your family first. Y ou¡ª¡± Looking at how Celia was going to make Joshua re up soon, Adrian rushed forward once again to cov er Celia¡®s mouth. ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± If she continued talking like that, they would not have the chance to continue living in Banyan City! Celia, however, did not give up. She shrugged Adrian¡®s arm off and continued, ¡°You¨C¡± Adrian realized that he could not stop that lunatic woman. In the end, he picked up a rock and knocked it against the back of Celia¡®s head. Blood trickled down from her head. Celia¡®s eyes rolled over and she passed out. Luna did not expect that to happen. She dazedly looked at Adrian hugging Celia in his arms while apologizing to Joshua. Adrian was still the same as before; he did not have a bottom line. There was no limit to what h e would do. To not offend Joshua, he used a rock to knock Celia unconscious¡­ ¡°Please don¡®t mind her, Joshua. Think nothing of her words,¡± Adrian apologized while pressing on the ce where Celia¡®s head was bleeding. Joshua furrowed his brows. He coldly swept him a gaze. ¡°Lucas.¡± ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Call an ambnce, and have Ms. Giles brought away.¡± Then, Joshua swept Adrian a nce. ¡°Go with Lucas and send her out to wait for the ambnce. Once you settle her in, there is something I need to ask you.¡± Joshua lowered his gaze and looked at the time. ¡°You have fifteen minutes.¡± Adrian was stunned for a while before immediately nodding. ¡°Yes! Yes! Alright!¡± The two men carried Celia away. Luna was still looking at Adrian¡®s back in a daze. She could not pull her gaze away from Adria ¡°Luna¡± cing the bouquet of white flowers by Granny Lynch¡®s tombstone, Joshua then asked calmly, ¡°In your he Chapter 1793 Chapter 1793 Luna was taken aback by Joshua¡¯s question. She bit her lip, not knowing how to answer. He¡­ It was he who prioritized the family feud over his rtionship. If he did not ignore her, shut her out, or constantly break her heart into pieces, she would not have chosen to return to the Landrys. All that, and Joshua dared to turn and asked her whether the feud was more important than him. If it was back then, Luna would tell him that he was more important without any hesitation, but¡­they have already broken up for a very long time. They were on opposing sides already, and the Landrys would not easily forgive Colin¡¯s death. The Lynchs, on the other hand, would not look past the death of Lucy and Granny Lynch. It was meaningless to dwell on whether he was more important or the feud. Luna sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore.¡± Joshua¡¯s hand which was fidgeting with the bouquet paused a little. He smiled mockingly, bitterly so. ¡°It¡¯s not important, you say?¡± Sensing his emotions, Luna stopped talking, in case she provoked him further. She walked over to Granny Lynch¡¯s tombstone and ced the bouquet before the tombstone. ¡°If you¡¯re not important, why would I fight so hard to protect our fourth child?¡± ¡°If the feud wasn¡¯t important, I would¡¯ve long followed you back.¡± Luna looked at the ck-and-white photo of Granny Lynch and added, ¡°There are things where we can¡¯t change, so I have decided to resign to fate.¡± They were fated to be on two parallel lines. She long knew about this fact. Their rtionship from the beginning was just her trying to force it to happen. She knew that he did not like her, yet she still married him and bore his children. She knew that when she returned, she should not be involved with him, yet she still ended up entangled in his life. That was how they ended up that way, with karma and retribution. Joshua stood on the same spot, looking at Luna¡¯s thin figure with darkened eyes. After a while, he walked over and hugged her slim figure from behind tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to resign to fate.¡± Luna was caught off guard by the sudden hug. The familiar warmth and scent made her heart flutter, but she still fought with all her might. ¡°Joshua, let go of me!¡± Joshua hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡± His deep voice sounded rather meek, ¡°Luna, I don¡¯t want to let go of you.¡± Although Celia¡¯s words a moment ago were harsh, they were the truth. For the past year, he had countless opportunities to destroy and bankrupt the Landrys. He was only afraid that she would be upset. He was even more afraid that she would hate him, so he had been hesitating, not daring to act. He truly missed her. He did not want to give up their rtionship, which came by with such difficulty. Seven years ago, when Luna was in the ident, he had secretly sworn that he would not remarry again for her. A year ago, she finally returned to him. Even if there was a huge feud between them, he did not want to let her go-not a single bit. Hearing such lowly wordsing from a usually arrogant and aloof man, Luna was heartbroken as if something was squeezing her heart tightly. She bit her lip and gently grabbed onto Joshua¡¯s hands, which were around her waist. She pried his hand off, finger by finger. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I know that I owe you three times in bed, but you don¡¯t need to do it in front of your grandmother¡¯s tombstone, right?¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes instantly darkened by what Luna said. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 1794 Chapter 1794 A momentter, Joshua let Luna go with a darkened expression. He said that he owed her only because he was angry at her previously for attending Mr. Hanson¡¯s banquet on her own, then came up with the excuse that she has had sex to make a deal with him. He kept mentioning it because he wanted to remind her to not use her body as a bargaining chip. He never expected that Luna would use this to provoke him, right when he hugged her, when he could not hold back his feelings for her. Joshua looked at Luna¡¯s face and smiled coldly. ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that you¡¯re using your body as a transaction?¡± Then, he sneered. ¡°Since it¡¯s a transaction, I¡¯ll decide the time and ce.¡± Joshua closed in on Luna¡¯s ears, speaking with a low voiceced with mockery,¡± Tonight, at ten. Orchard Manor. I¡¯ll see you there.¡± Luna paled at Joshua¡¯s words in an instant. She only said what she said because she wanted to pull him out of his moody emotions, yet he truly thought that she was using her body as a transaction with him. He even set a time and date. Just when the atmosphere between them was so overwhelming and suffocating, Adrian returned running from outside, panting. He patted his chest while lowering his gaze and looking at the time. ¡°Fifteen minutes, just in time. Joshua, I¡¯m back.¡± Adrian¡¯s voice wiped out the depressing atmosphere between Luna and Joshua. Luna turned around and wanted to leave, but Joshua pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t go. There are things to talk about.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Then, Joshua fished a photo out from his pocket and showed it to Adrian, ¡°Do you know this man?¡± The photo was of a bald, bearded man, and the gesture confused Adrian Why was Joshua asking him this? He hesitated for a very long time before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡± Joshua smiled and took out another photo. The man in the photo was the same as the previous one, but without the beard and with hair. Adrian finally widened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before!¡± 20 years ago, the night of Colin¡¯s ident, Adrian was driving home while he met face-to-face with the driver. At that time, Adrian was still curious why his truck reeked of blood. He did not know that the man was the perpetrator that killed Colin. It was only when he got home did he hear about how Colin met in an ident after the negotiation with Granny Lynch when he left the Lynchs¡¯ ce. Adrian even wanted to help the police, but the situation that night was too chaotic. H e could not remember the car number te nor the specific facial features of the person, so he could only give up. However, at that moment, when Adrian saw the photo once again, his memories were instantly awoken. ¡°This was the man who killed Colin in the car crash!¡± When Luna heard Adrian mention Colin¡¯s name, she instantly felt her blood freeze. She looked at Joshua in a daze before looking at Adrian. ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡± Joshua passed the two photos to Luna. ¡°This photo is what Todd looks like now, and the other was him twenty years ago. We¡¯ve managed to find out that Todd was the one who killed Heather.¡± Joshua looked at Luna deeply. ¡°It was he who killed Colin twenty years ago, too.¡± Luna bit her lip at this, and her hands that held the photo trembled a little. ¡°So¡­¡± Joshua calmly interrupted her, ¡°So as long as we find Todd, we¡¯ll be able to know who ordered your uncle¡¯s murder.¡± Chapter 1795 Chapter 1795 Luna was instantly stunned. Dazed, she stared at Joshua, who stood before her. ¡°You¡­¡± She never expected that Joshua was secretly investigating Colin¡¯s death. ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing what Joshua said, Adrian sighed and said, ¡°When Colin died after the ident, everyone med Mother. She med herself, too. She shouldn¡¯t have gotten someone to mess with Colin¡¯s car. ¡°But the truth is, Mother was just angry at Colin for Lucy¡¯s death. She only wanted to teach him a lesson, but she never thought of killing him. Then, Adrian looked at Granny Lynch¡¯s tombstone with a rare solemn expression. He said, ¡°ording to her character, if she wanted to kill someone on Lucy¡¯s behalf, she would¡¯ve killed Charles Landry, not his kind younger brother Colin.¡± Luna bit her lip. Yes, it made sense. Although Luna had many unhappy conflicts with Granny Lynch, she still understood Granny Lynch¡¯s character very well. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If Granny Lynch wanted to kill someone to seek revenge, she would have killed Charles instead and not Colin, who went to the Lynchs to apologize on Charles¡¯ behalf. It was only at that time, whether it was the Landrys or the Lynchs, they only found out about Granny Lynch who tinkered with Colin¡¯s brakes, yet they could not find the driver who killed him. Charles and Rosalyn agreed that the driver must have also been hired by Granny Lynch, which was why theypletely med her for Colin¡¯s death. However, after so many years, no one found the driver. She never thought that Heather¡¯s death would reopen the case of Colin¡¯s death 20 years ago. She also never would have thought that the only witness of Colin¡¯s ident 20 years ago was Adrian. Remaining in the same spot, Luna only felt blood continuously rushing to her head. She looked at Adrian before ncing at Joshua. ¡°This Todd¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s in Merchant City right now. Luke¡¯s men are searching for him.¡± Looking at Joshua¡¯s cold and angr face, Luna sniffled before looking at him solemnly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She never expected that Joshua would help investigate her uncle¡¯s death. Joshua smiled tly. He turned to nce at Granny Lynch¡¯s ck and white photo. ¡°I did it for Granny.¡± The thing that Granny Lynch regretted the most in her life was identally killing the kind-hearted Colin. Since Todd had appeared, Joshua could finally solve the case from back then. He believed that Todd was not hired by Granny Lynch. After all, if Todd was one of Granny Lynch¡¯s men, he would not dare to join the gang i In Merchant City, the ce where the Landrys live, after killing one of their family members. Thus, he was either hired by Charles, killing Colin to deepen the feud between the Landrys and the Lynchs, or by the Quinn family. The Quinns wanted to benefit from the conflict between the Lynchs and the Landrys¡¯. Luna¡¯s heart sank a little upon hearing what Joshua said. She looked at Granny Lynch¡¯s tombstone once more before taking a step back and bowing at the tombstone. Finally, she looked at Joshua once more and said, ¡°If there is news about Todd, please let me know.¡± Then, Luna turned and left. Even if her father had gone mental and her mother in a vegetative stage, if they knew that they finally found Colin¡¯s murderer, they would be happy. Standing in the same spot, Adrian looked at Luna leaving. He furrowed his brows a little and said, ¡°Even if you found out that mother didn¡¯t kill her uncle, what use is there? Lucy was tortured and beaten to death. The Landrys can¡¯t run from this.¡± Chapter 1796 Chapter 1796 ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about it, as long as you¡¯re the head of the Lynch family, you can¡¯t just let this go. You¡¯ll be letting everyone down if you do.¡± Joshua squinted at this. He calmly turned around and looked at Adrian, his gaze ice cold. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry yourself with these things; they¡¯re none of your business. The thing that I do is to clear Granny¡¯s name so that she may rest in peace.¡± Then, Joshua left. Adrian furrowed his brows. Seeing Joshua leaving, he immediately chased after him. ¡°Joshua, give me some money! Your Aunt Celia is injured because of me. I can¡¯t afford her medical bills¡­!¡± Luna was rather distracted when she came out from the graveyard. She was in the car, looking out of the window at the scenery with mixed emotions. It turned out that for quite a while, other than constantly attacking the Landrys and the Quinns, Joshua had been helping investigate Heather¡¯s death as well as Colin¡¯s ident back then. Luna closed her eyes. Joshua¡¯s words while hugging her from behind a moment ago appeared on her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t want to resign to fate. I don¡¯t want to give up.¡± Luna bit her lip and tears silently fell from her eyes. She thought that Joshua was only just saying those out of anger. She never thought that he would really investigate it. He was searching for a way to make their rtionship a possibility. What about her? She had been constantly immersed in her loathing against him. She only wanted to revive the Landry Group and surpass the Lynch Group, yet she never thought of trying to investigate into the past, to resolve the resentment and grudge back then. If Colin¡¯s death had nothing much to do with Granny Lynch, then the feud between the Lynchs and the Landrys was all the Landrys¡¯ fault. What should she do? Luna suddenly opened her eyes. She suddenly recalled Samuel Quinn¡¯s ambiguous words when he gave her the ring. Luna bit her lip. She suddenly remembered that when she was at the Quinns back then, one of the servants had inadvertently said that Samuel¡¯s first love was tortured t o death by Granny Quinn. Was Lucy not Samuel¡¯s first love? At that thought, Luna shivered. If Lucy¡¯s death truly had something to do with the Quinns, did that mean that the feud between the Landrys and the Lynchs would be resolved? This realization made Luna¡¯s heart beat harder.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She took her phone out to call Jim, wanting to tell him about the news regarding Colin¡¯s death as well as ask him to investigate Lucy¡¯s death back then. After all, Lucy was Jim¡¯s biological mother. If he knew that Lucy¡¯s death might havet o do with someone else, he would definitely help her out. However, Luna did not expect that the person who picked up the call was a woman. ¡°Hello?¡± It was Charlotte. Luna remembered her hoarse voice clearly. Luna was stunned. ¡°Why is it you who picked up? Where is my brother?¡± Charlotte, on the other end of the line, smiled. ¡°He went to the bathroom.¡± Chapter 1797 Chapter 1797 Luna was so shocked that she was speechless for a long while. Jim was like Joshua. They had a lot of trade confidential information on them, thus their phone held the lifeline to thepany. They would never simply leave their phone, let alone leave their phone with someone they were not close to. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are you with my brother?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Charlotte, on the other end of the line, merely smiled. She looked at Jim, who had passed out slumped on the table in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s because he asked me out, of course.¡± Then, she sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. He looked for me not because he wanted to get back together with me. It¡¯s because¡­¡± Charlotte raised her eyebrows. ¡°He wanted to chase me away while you¡¯re not in Merchant City. He wanted me to stay away from you.¡± Then, Charlotte sighed and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have the time to waste on you. He¡¯s overthinking this.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. She wanted to say something else when Charlotte gave the excuse that Jim had returned and hung up. Luna clutched her phone tightly as she heard the dial beeping. Waves of unease washed over her. Luna did not believe what Charlotte said. After all, even if Jim truly asked Charlotte out for coffee to warn her to stay away from Luna, he would not have given his phone to her when he went to the bathroom, This was not something Jim would do. However, she was in Banyan City at that moment. She could not personally verify if what Charlotte said was true. After a while, Luna could only take her phone and call the butler of the Landry Mansion. She got him to send someone to look for Jim to make sure he was alright. After hanging up her phone, Luna closed her eyes and leaned back on the car seat, resting. When the car was by Bonnie¡¯s house, only then did she suddenly recall that she had forgotten to pass the check that John got her to return to Joshua. She took the 500000 dor-check out from her pocket, looking at Joshua¡¯s mboyant handwriting. She helplessly rubbed the middle of her brows. She was rather forgetful recently. Could Jim be like her, forgetting his phone, leaving i t with Charlotte? Coming out from the taxi, Luna had only entered the courtyard of Bonnie¡¯s mansion when Jim called. ¡°Luna.¡± Jim¡¯s voice sounded rather exhausted. Luna pursed her lips. ¡°Jim, just now, did you¡­¡± Jim yawned and sounded a little groggy as if he had just woken up. ¡°I was having coffee with Charlotte just now. I left my phone with her. Were you looking for me?¡± Hearing Jim¡¯s voice, Luna paused for a while. Something was not right. ¡°Jim, you don¡¯t seem like the type who¡¯d leave their phone with other people.¡± Jim chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not perfect; I make mistakes too. Don¡¯t worry about it. The butler sent someone to check on me. Did you send for him?¡± Luna responded calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t do such a thing again in the future.¡± Jim sounded serious. ¡°Although you¡¯re the head of the Landry family and the butler should follow your orders, I¡¯m still your older brother. Stop getting the servants to check up on me. If you really don¡¯t trust m e, you could just chase me out of the family, and I¡¯ll stop being the vice president of the Landry Group.¡± Luna could not help but widen her eyes upon Jim¡¯s words. ¡°Jim, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± She just did not trust Charlotte, worried that something might have happened to him. Why did the situation morph into something as though she was sending people to spy on him and control him because she supposedly did not trust him? Chapter 1798 Chapter 1798 ¡°I don¡¯t care what you mean.¡± Jim¡¯s voice on the other end of the line became stern and cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want this to happen again. I¡¯m your brother, not your prisoner. Stop getting people to follow me.¡± Jim did not even ask Luna why she was looking for her as he immediately hung up. Luna clutched her phone tightly, and she felt like she was struck dumb by lightning. She could not believe that the man talking to her on the other end of the line a moment ago was her brother, Jim. Jim never spoke to her with such an attitude before. He also never said anything about controlling and spying or her not trusting him. Why did he¡­ Just when Luna was depressed about that, the butler called. ¡°Ms. Luna,¡± the butler said with a sigh, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you were worried that something had happened to Mr. Landry? ¡°After your call, I contacted Mr. Landry¡¯s driver and assistant. After making sure of his location, I sent two bodyguards over, but¡­¡± The butler paused for a while. He sounded despondent when he continued, ¡°When M r. Landry found out about it, not only did he chase the bodyguards away, but he also even fired his driver and assistant on the spot. ¡°His driver and assistant have been working for the Landry Group for a very long time, and they were handpicked from a thousand candidates. Now that he has just fired them just like that¡­ What should I do?¡± Luna felt her head bing numb. What happened to Jim? He had been using his driver and assistant even after his huge quarrel with Charles and moving out of the Landry Mansion. Previously, when they were chatting, Jim had mentioned that his driver and assistant had been working for him for many years. They were all smart workers. Why would he¡­ Luna sighed and furrowed her brows. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Please help mefort the driver and assistant, get them to¡­ ¡°Get them to stay. When I return to Merchant City a weekter, I¡¯ll get them to be my driver and assistant.¡± Luna felt that Jim was just throwing a tantrum. Once she returned, apologized, and cleared the air, he would naturally regret it and hire them once again. The butler on the other end of the line sighed. ¡°Alright, understood. This is the only solution right now.¡± Then, he could not help butment, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Landry family for twenty years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Landry lose his temper this way. Why would he think that you¡¯re spying on him?¡± Luna rubbed the middle of her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± That morning, before she left, Jim had even prepared a feast of a breakfast for her. H. e reminded her to return as soon as possible as well as to bring Bonnie back to Merchant City. How did he change into a different person in just one afternoon? ¡°Luna!¡± Right at this moment, Bonnie¡¯s excited voice rang from behind. Luna immediately hung up, turned around, and looked. Bonnie was carrying bags of groceries with the help of her assistant. ¡°I was on the way back from visiting Anne when I saw the barbecue restaurant that i used to like a lot. I went to the kitchen and bought all the meat they prepared for the night. Let¡¯s have a barbecue tonight!¡± Luna did not know whether tough or cry. She took over some bags from Bonnie. ¡°You bought the meat they prepared for the night. Only you would do such a thing.¡± Bonnie smiled and carried the bags in together with Luna. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Oh, right, Luna. I just called you brother, but I can¡¯t get through to him. I¡¯ve tried more than ten times, but I can¡¯t get him. My assistant said that I¡¯ve been blocked. Why did he block me?¡± Chapter 1799 Chapter 1799 Luna furrowed her brows at Bonnie¡¯s words. ¡°Huh¡­strange.¡± Bonnie ced the food that she bought into the fridge while sighing. ¡°Say, what do you think Jim is doing?¡± He told her the day before that he wanted her to take Shelly to Merchant City. He even said that Harvey wanted him to marry her so she would be his wife. She had not even gone to Merchant City nor agreed to be his wife, yet he had already blocked her? Was he pissed because the night before he sent her a message, she did not reply because she fell asleep? In Bonnie¡¯s mind, Jim was not such a petty man. Looking at Bonnie, Luna pursed her lips. She knew that Jim was acting rather strangely that day, but she could not pinpoint the reason. She could only smile and reply to Bonnie, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just throwing a fit because he¡¯s in a bad mood. The Landry Group issue seems to be getting to him.¡± Regardless, Luna knew how important Bonnie was to Jim. Otherwise, Jim would not have excitedly asked Luna to join him for lunch the day before and announced to her that he wanted to be together with Bonnie and his decision to propose to her. Jim could not hide his feelings for Bonnie. As for blocking her¡­maybe he was angry at her. It was the same thing as how he fired his driver and assistant. It was due to his emotions. Bonnie expected Luna¡¯s answer. She pursed her lips and came out from the kitchen. She sat on the sofa in afortable position. ¡°For thest six months. I¡¯ve tried to change my temper for him. Now, it¡¯s his turn to b e emotional.¡± Bonnie picked an apple up and took a huge bite. ¡°When I¡¯m in Merchant City, I¡¯ll have to talk to him about this. If he throws a fit at me, surely won¡¯t agree to marry him. I won¡¯t give in to an unpredictable man.¡± Luna smiled, not daring to say more about Jim. She casually changed the topic and mentioned Anne. Upon mentioning Anne, Bonnie instantly had lots to talk about. ¡°Anne¡¯s little chubby boy looks just like her! He¡¯ll be a handsome man when he grows up! John said that he wants to arrange a marriage with my Shelly. He also said that h. e was going to name the kid Willie. Willie and Shelly; sounds like a match made in heaven. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it. After all, if I were to live with Jim in the future, I¡¯d most definitely b e in Merchant City. Anne and John would still be in Banyan City. ¡°I don¡¯t want my daughter to have a long-distance rtionship from a young age!¡± Lunaughed tears of joy. ¡°You truly do take Shelly as your daughter. She¡¯s so young, yet you¡¯re already worrying about her having a long-distance rtionship?¡± Bonnie pouted and nodded. ¡°Of course. Although Shelly isn¡¯t my biological daughter, I¡¯ve taken care of her for more than a month. I have long treated her as my own.¡± Then, Bonnie looked at the screensaver on the TV. It was as if her gaze prated through the walls, looking into the distance. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to find my child. My assistant and driver said that the child might not be on this earth anymore. After all, the child left me when he was barely a month old. It¡¯s been six years already, and I¡¯ve been looking for him for almost a year.¡± Bonnie closed her eyes. Her usually spirited voice sounded depressed as she added,¡± For the past year, not only have I searched through all the wealthy people in Merchant City, but I¡¯ve also looked through the ordinary people, even in the surrounding cities of Merchant City. Even in Banyan City where I live. I¡¯ve looked everywhere, including the most suspicious families. No matter how I look, I can¡¯t find my child. ¡°Perhaps God took a pity on me, seeing how much I wanted to look for my child, so H e got Jim to send Shelly to me.¡± Then, Bonnie let out a long breath. She opened her eyes and smiled at Luna. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve stopped caring who this child¡¯s mother is. I don¡¯t even want to know why Jim would get other women pregnant with his child.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 1800 Chapter 1800 ¡°Anyway, ording to the timeline, when the woman was pregnant, Jim and I weren¡¯t together yet. Now that the child is with me, Jim has promised me that he¡¯ll n o longer get together with any other woman. The mother of the child isn¡¯t going to fight with me for the child, so I¡¯m happy.¡± Luna walked over and gently held Bonnie¡¯s hand. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt Bonnie had be her old self once more. When Luna first knew Bonnie, Bonnie was deeply in love with Jason, willing to sacrifice whatever it took to be with Jason. She was even willing to swap ces with Aura in the mental asylum to find Jason, all because she just wanted to know where Jason was. Of course, Jason¡¯s betrayal came to lightter down the line, and Bonniepletely gave up on him. She then became a fiery, frivolous, heiress with a temper. At that moment, Bonnie seemed to have reverted to her old self. If it was the previous Bonnie with a fiery temper, she would not have just let things go. She would investigate Jim¡¯s ex-partner, and she would have thought about Shelly¡¯s biological mother, too. However¡­ Luna sighed and looked at Bonnie seriously. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jim will treat you well. If he treats you badly, I¡¯ll be the first one to fight him.¡± Luna knew how Jason had lied to Bonnie. Once Bonnie fell in love, she would disregard everything else naively, just like Luna once was. Thus, no matter what, Luna would never let Jim be a second Jason. When she heard what Luna said, Bonnie came to her senses. She smiled and let go o f Luna¡¯s hand, punching Luna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you have time to deal with my issues, you should deal with yours first. Are you nning to end things just like that with Joshua?¡± Luna shook her head. Back then, she had indeed thought about it, but when Joshua hugged her in the graveyard that day, she changed her mind. She closed her eyes, and the scene where Joshua told her gravely where he would try his best to catch Todd and reveal the truth of Colin¡¯s death appeared in her mind. He was trying his best to resolve the feud between the Landry family and the Lynch family. How could she give up so easily then? ¡°Then, what are you nning to do?¡± Bonnie¡¯s question pulled Luna back to reality. Luna sighed and said, ¡°Joshua isContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. investigating my uncle¡¯s death. He said that his death wasn¡¯t ordered by Granny Lynch, too. With this, I n to look into his aunt¡¯s death. If Lucy¡¯s death wasn¡¯t an ident but a deliberate murder by someone¡¯s hand, perhaps the feud between the Landrys and the Lynchs can be resolved.¡± Then, Luna rubbed the middle of her brows: ¡°But, back then, Malcolm¡¯s father, Samuel, gave me a jade ring. He said that it was a pair. One of them was with Jim, and the other was with him. If I ced the two rings together, I¡¯d know the truth, but I lost the ring¡­¡± The ring dropped into a drain almost a year ago. It would surely be hard to find it if she were to look for it at that moment. She med herself for trusting Malcolm too much back then. Bonnie furrowed her brows upon Luna¡¯s words. She immediately got up, headed to the drawers in her study, and retrieved the jade ring that Harvey dropped previously, showing it to Luna. ¡°Are you talking about this ring?¡± When Luna took over the ring that Bonnie passed to her, her eyes instantly widened. ¡°Why do you have this?¡± She remembered that Jim¡¯s ring was always on his hand, so the ring Bonnie had¡­ Chapter 1801 Chapter 1801 Hearing Luna asking about the ring¡¯s origin, Bonnieughed embarrassingly. ¡°I picked it up during the press conference where Joshua exposed Adrian and Michael. That day was the first day I met Harvey. I found this ring after he left, so I picked it up. I nned to return it t o him when the timees, but¡­¡± Bonnie shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been a year. I never found the chance to return it to Jim. Sometimes, I just genuinely forgot. Other times¡­¡± Bonnie felt as if she was not meant to be with Jim, so she kept the ring as keepsake. She had been on-and-off with Jim for the past year, so she never returned the ring to him. Initially, Bonnie decided to return it to Jim when she followed Luna back to Merchant City. She did not expect that Luna would mention the ring, so she took it out. Luna looked at Bonnie in shock before looking at the ring in her hand once again. The touch and the design of the ring were the same as the one she had lost! Moreover, Bonnie said that she had not returned it to Jim sincest year, after picking it up in Banyan City, yet not long ago, Luna saw Jim wearing the ring when he officially returned to the Landry Group to work! At that time, Lunamented to herself that if she did not lose the ring that Samuel gave her, she would be able to ce the two rings together, letting them reunite. However, at that moment¡­ Luna looked at the ring in Bonnie¡¯s hand excitedly. Being a professional jewelry designer for many years, Luna knew that the ring Jim had was genuine. The one Bonnie gave her was genuine, too. It was very likely that when Jim lost his ring, he went all around looking for it and stumbled upon the one that Luna lost. Feeling pure joy washing over her, Luna bit her lip as tears formed in her eyes. When she returned to her room, she took a good look at the ring Bonnie gave her. Under the light, she could vaguely see a microchip hidden in it. Luna felt that the ring on Jim¡¯s hand must be the same, too. When she extracted the date from the two rings, she would be able to clearly understand Lucy¡¯s death. Luna excitedly picked the phone up. She wanted to call Jim, but then she remembered how Jim had been distant toward her and Bonnie that day. In the end, she sighed and ced her phone down. Jim was not in a good mood, and she thought i t would be best not to bother him. It was not toote even if she returned to Merchant City to tell him aboutText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. those things. cing the ring in her luggage, Luna took a deep breath before starting to work on the most important thing she came back to Banyan City for-recruitment. She searched through her contacts and contacted Samson, Zayne, and Arianna. Initially, she wanted to take Shannon along with her, but from talking with Arianna, Luna found out that Shannon was already the Design Director of the Lynch Group. She was the core of the design department, so Luna decided to give up on her. Although she liked Shannon, she could not empty Joshua¡¯s design department by taking all his staff. After all, although Joshua might seem like he was going up against the Landrys, in reality, he had been helping to investigate her uncle¡¯s death back then. Also, everyone could see that Joshua had been showing mercy to the Landrys. If she were to be too vicious in stealing his staff, Joshua would be unhappy, and it would also be too intolerable. Moreover, Shannon was rted to Granny Lynch. She was considered a rtive to Joshua, and she might not be willing to give up her job in Banyan City. Because of all that, Luna merely exchanged pleasantries and caught up with Shannon over the phone, having no ns to recruit her. However, Luna did not expect Shannon to actually ask to meet her at a cafe. Looking at the message Shannon sent, Luna was a little stunned. Chapter 1802 Chapter 1802 Luna furrowed her brows and replied to Shannon carefully, (Are you¡­really nning to just catch up with me?] Was Shannon, as the Design Director, nning to stop her because she knew that Luna was stealing Zayne, Samson, and Arianna? Shannon replied to her with a series of smiley emojis. (Don¡¯t worry, Luna, I¡¯m asking you out only for personal reasons. You want to take your previous assistants away, and there is nothing I could do. After all, after you left, Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry design department is no longer the main priority of thepany. It¡¯ll be pointless letting such talent stay, and I think it¡¯ll be better for them to follow you to a better ce so that they can grow and flourish.] Luna suddenly felt a little guilty for her preconceived notions of Shannon. She looked down to see the time. It was three-thirty in the afternoon, and she should still be able to make it in time for Bonnie¡¯s barbecue feast at night. After deciding the ce to meet with Shannon, Luna got up to head out. When she went down, she saw Bonnie still on the sofa, staring at her phone in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking about. Luna could not help it. On the way to the cafe, she still picked her phone up and dialed the butler. Initially, she merely wanted to ask if Jim¡¯s mood had gotten better. However, when she picked her phone up, she heard sounds of smashinging from the other end of the line. She furrowed her brows. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The butler sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Landry is in a bad mood today. We¡¯ve already tried our best not to have a head-on confrontation with him, but¡­ ¡°When he woke up, he said he wanted to take something from Ma¡¯am¡¯s warehouse, but Mickey stopped him. Mr. Landry pped Mickey a few times and got his men to lock him up. He¡¯s currently in Ma¡¯am¡¯s warehouse smashing things.¡± Luna waspletely taken aback by what the butler said. Jim was actually smashing her mother¡¯s warehouse? In Luna¡¯s eyes, Jim respected Rosalyn the most. For the past year after Rosalyn¡¯s incident, Jim kept everything of hers properly. He said that he was worried she might not get used to it when she woke up. He would not even change the furniture at home. How could a person who treated Rosalyn¡¯s things with such care smash the items in her warehouse? However, the smashing sounds on the other end of the line were not fake either. In the Landry Mansion, who else other than Jim would dare to smash things? No one had the right to smash things in the Landry Mansion, let alone Rosalyn¡¯s warehouse. Not getting a response from Luna, the butler sighed and said, ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡­ Why don¡¯t youe back quickly? Only you could talk some sense to Mr. Landry now. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Before the butler could finish his sentence, Jim¡¯s angry voice rang from the other end of the line. ¡°Who the hell are you talking to? Are you being a tattletale to Luna? Is she more powerful than me now? Let me tell you: I¡¯m also the master of the Landrys! I¡¯ll do what I like! Even Luna can¡¯t stop me!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 1803 Chapter 1803 When Luna heard how Jim had already lost his mind, she furrowed her brows. She had reunited with Jim for almost a year, and all the while, Jim was always humble and mature. He never truly fought or argued with anyone before. Even when facing Malcolm and Heather, who hurt Rosalyn, he never made this sort ofmotion before. Luna could not match the tone and attitude she heard with Jim. She bit her lip and blurted, ¡°Jim, ¡­ Before she could say anything, she could hear Jim snatching over the phone from the butler. Then, with a loud crashing sound, the call disconnected. Luna held onto her phone, utterly baffled at the abrupt end. If she guessed correctly, the butler¡¯s phone must have been smashed, and no doubt was it dealt by Jim. After all, among the hundreds of servants and bodyguards, the butler was quite high up in the ranks. Besides Jim, no one would dare to smash any of his things. At that thought, Luna closed her eyes. She was extremely anxious, but she was a thousand miles away, unable to do anything, so she thought about Theo. Joshua was in Banyan City at that moment. Only Luke and Theo were in Merchant City. Because Gwen, Luna, and Luke did not have a good rtionship, only Theo would be able to help her. Luna took her phone out, but she hesitated. After all, Jim¡¯s matter was a matter of the Landry family. If she really got Theo to go over, not only would it not help, but it would even make Jim think that she was about to air their dirtyundry in public. In the end, she called Bonnie instead. ¡°Bonnie, can you help me get the earliest ticket? I¡¯m going back; the earlier, the better.¡± Luna was worried about Jim¡¯s condition. After all, her father was already delirious, and she was afraid that Jim inherited his condition. What if he did something incredulous? She was not in Merchant City to stop him. Everything might be toote. Bonnie, on the other end of the line, furrowed her brows. ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡± Luna calmly responded, ¡°Bonnie, something came up at home. I¡¯ll head home immediately. Youe over with my assistants a few dayster, okay?¡± Hearing Luna¡¯s tone, Bonnie realized that it might be an emergency. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll book you a ticket now, don¡¯t worry! If something has happened, quickly contact Jim! Perhaps he has a solution!¡± Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing Bonnie¡¯s words. She did not dare to tell Bonnie that this sudden emergency was, in fact, about Jim. Thus, Luna smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted him. I also hope that I¡¯ll return as soon as possible to help. Help me book a ticket, please.¡± Then, Luna hung up. At that moment, the taxi had reached the cafe where Luna and Shannon agreed to meet. Initially, Luna was nning to properly catch up with Shannon, but the matters in Merchant City made her rather anxious. The moment she entered the cafe, Luna instantly told Shannon that something came up in Merchant City and she needed to rush back, that she could only chat for as long as a cup of coffee took. Shannon was not disappointed. She smiled and looked at Luna. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It¡¯s best if I could catch up with you here or, if not, wait until I¡¯m in Merchant City. We have more time to catch up then, so I¡¯m not angry.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes instantly widened upon hearing what Shannon said. She looked at Shannon closely. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 1804 Chapter 1804 ¡°D-Did you just say that you¡¯re going to Merchant City?¡± ¡°Mmh.¡± Shannon picked her cup of coffee up and took a sip. She smiled calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already arrange for Zayne, Samson, and Arianna to follow you to Merchant City a weekter? I¡¯lle with them to help you out.¡± Luna was stunned for a very long time, processing this piece of surprise. She excitedly grabbed Shannon¡¯s hand. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A-Are you really willing to give up your position as the Design Director and work with me?¡± The Design Director position at Lynch Group¡¯s jewelry design department held great power and honor, besides the high pay and bonuses. After all, Lynch Group was a famous name. Luna¡¯s newpany was only a small jewelrypany that had been incurring losses ever since its opening. This was one of the reasons why she did not recruit Shannon into her ranks. Theoretically speaking, no one would give up such a cushy job only to ve through together with Luna. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be happy to.¡± Shannon smiled. ¡°I already handed in my resignation letter to Joshua. Guess what he told me?¡± Luna paused for a while. She picked her cup of coffee up and took a sip. ¡°W- What¡­did he say?¡± ¡°He said that he supports my decision in resigning to go over to help you. He said that your position and identity will make the job very challenging. The higher your position, the higher the responsibility. If you can¡¯t show results in your newpany, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± Luna¡¯s hand that held her cup stopped moving. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Shannon sighed and said, ¡°Luna, I might not understand Joshua, but don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t understand him too? Everyone in Banyan City knows about how he feels toward you. Have you been in Merchant City for too long that you have forgotten how intense you guys were? How many times have you rescued Joshua, and how many times has he rescued you? Do you still need to doubt your rtionship with him?¡± Luna bit her lip upon hearing Shannon¡¯s words. Memories of the things she had gone through with Joshua appeared in her mind. After a while, she lowered her head and smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Yes. Why should I doubt his feelings about me¡­?¡± At that moment, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was from Bonnie. Shannon saw the caller ID on Luna¡¯s phone and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s probably calling to ask you to go back to pack or telling you about your flight.¡± Then, Shannon smiled and waved at Luna. ¡°Go, I still need to deal with my resignation.¡± Luna nodded and got up. She picked up Bonnie¡¯s call while walking over to the cashier and paid for Shannon¡¯s as well. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°There are no flights to Merchant City tonight. The earliest is at ten in the morning tomorrow. By the time you reach Merchant City, it¡¯ll be in the afternoon. ¡°I have tried asking for an airway so that you can take my private ne, but tonight¡¯s airway has been taken.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Have you found out who upied the airway?¡± With Bonnie¡¯s status in Banyan City, she should be able to request an extra seat in that person¡¯s private ne. After all, Luna was only taking her luggage with her. ¡°I did.¡± Bonnie took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­Joshua.¡± Chapter 1805 Chapter 1805 Upon hearing Joshua¡¯s name, Luna was taken aback. She bit her lip. ¡°What time is his flight?¡± ¡°Seven this evening,¡± Bonnie said with a sigh. ¡°Luna, why don¡¯t you contact Joshua yourself? I¡¯d probably be able to help you had it been anyone else, but Joshua¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Luna took a deep breath and hung up. Leaving the cafe, Luna got in the car while looking for Joshua¡¯s contact, calling him afterward. Soon, Joshua picked up. Before Luna could say anything, Joshua, on the other end, smilingly greeted, ¡°It¡¯s only four in the afternoon. Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at ten tonight?¡± Joshua was asking for a beating. Luna rolled her eyes. If she did not know that Joshua had already applied for the airway that night leaving the city, she would think that Joshua would probably want to¡­do something to her that night. However, at that moment, she understood clearly that he was just trying to provoke her. Luna took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Why? Are you nning to stand me up at Orchard Manor tonight?¡± Joshua was silent for a while before chuckling. ¡°How did you know?¡± Listening to his deep voice, Luna secretly thought that Joshua¡¯s acuteness was always beyond her expectations. She only said one sentence, and he had already deduced that she knew about him leaving on a private ne. Luna furrowed her brows and took a deep breath. ¡°I got Bonnie to check. Joshua, I need to return t o Merchant City urgently tonight too, so can I hitch a ride?¡± ¡°Urgent?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows a little. ¡°Does it have to do with Jim?¡± Luna¡¯s breathing stopped for a while. After a while, she bit her lip. ¡°H-How do you know?¡± Jim¡¯s reaction that day was rather out of the ordinary, but Luna thought that only the Landry family would know about it. She even sent a message to the butler to make sure the servants did not spread the news. ¡°I am the president of Lynch Group, after all.¡± Joshua sounded low and calm. ¡°Jim started going berserk today, attacking the Lynch Group in quite a reckless fashion, so I¡¯m nning to head back tonight to have a look.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat at what Joshua said. It turned out that Jim¡¯s condition was not only on personal matters. Even at work, he was very emotional. It looked like she had to return to Merchant City with Joshua that night, or the consequences would be unimaginable. At that thought, Luna bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him so abnormal. He was smashing my mother¡¯s stuff.¡± Then, Luna sniffled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport in two hours?¡± Joshua, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while. ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet.¡± Luna was in no mood to bargain with him. She sniffled and persisted, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already owe you three times? Adding another two times would be more than enough, right?¡± Joshua¡¯s breathing was cut short when he heard what Luna said. After a while, heughed in a low tone. ¡°Are you really going to use this to barter?¡± ¡°If not?¡± Luna said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this, Mr. Lynch?¡± Chapter 1806 Chapter 1806 Chapter 1806 Both Joshua and Luna were quiet for a while before Joshua finally smiled. ¡°Okay, as long as you keep your promise, Ms. Luna. I¡¯m willing to add a passenger on the ne.¡± Then, Joshua hung up. Hearing the disconnecting tone, Luna closed her eyes depressingly. The flight was at seven. By the time she reached Merchant City, it would be around eleven at night. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She hoped everything would not be toote by then. Soon, the car reached Bonnie¡¯s mansion. When Luna entered, her three kids were already awake. Nellie pushed over Luna¡¯s barely unpacked luggage over to her, all teary-eyed. ¡°Mommy, when are youing back again? When will we see each other again?¡± Neil, on the other hand, was right behind Nellie. He passed Luna a huge bag of food and gifts. , ¡°Mommy, the three of us prepared some food and gifts for you. ¡°This is for you to have on the ne, and some of these are for you to take to Merchant City. The gifts are paintings and little handcrafts we made for the past six months.¡± Neil passed the items to Luna earnestly. ¡°You have to open them and have a good look once you¡¯re back. There are also a fewmunications devices that Nigel did for you. If you don¡¯t know how to use them, call Nellie, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Looking at how understanding Neil and Nellie were, Luna could not help but walk over and gently hug them. Then, she turned around and looked at Nigel who was silently sitting on the sofa. He was hugging hisptop on the sofa with his head lowered. He looked like he was in a terrible mood. Looking at him, Luna was heartbroken. Back then, Nigel was sick when the three kids first left Merchant City. She missed Nigel¡¯s message and could not send them off at the airport. Thus, for the past nine months, Nigel had been mad at her. Every time Luna was on a video call with Neil and Nellie, he would hide far away. Initially, when she returned that time, Luna nned to improve her rtionship with Nigel. s¡­ | Luna sighed and gently took theptop in Nigel¡¯s hand away, cing it by the side. Then, she bent down and gently hugged him. ¡°Nigel, I wanted to properly make it up to you, but something has happened with your uncle. I must head back to deal with it. If you¡¯re angry with me, I¡¯ll let you be angry at me, but the next time I¡¯m back, you can¡¯t be angry anymore. Okay?¡± Luna¡¯s gentle voice made Nigel bite his lip, his eyes slightly reddened at her gesture. He bit his lip and looked at Luna closely. ¡°Are we important to you?¡± Luna¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing and seeing her son. She sniffled and tightly hugged him. ¡°Of course, you three are very dear to me.¡± ¡°Then you have to keep your promise. The next time you are back, you have to spend time with us.¡± Nigel hesitated for a while. In the end, he still could not help himself. He gently pecked on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I love you.¡± His sudden confession calmed Luna¡¯s heart, which was anxious because of Jim. She felt warmth spreading in her chest. ¡°You have to go back and settle this calmly,¡± said Nigel into her ear with a suppressed tone. ¡°Uncle is an adult. You can¡¯tpete with him in strength. Get Daddy¡¯s help when it¡¯s necessary. He¡¯ll help you.¡± Luna was taken aback before realizing that her mature son already knew what she was going back for. Nigel¡¯s acuteness was at Joshua¡¯s level. Luna sighed and hugged him tightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Nigel sighed and gently said in her ear, ¡°You have to solve it quickly. I already saw Aunt Bonnie booking a flight to Merchant City two dayster.¡± Luna was stunned by Nigel¡¯s words. If Bonnie were to see Jim in such a state¡­ Chapter 1807 Chapter 1807 At six in the evening, Luna appeared at Banyan City Airport on time. It was raining at that point. and Banyan City at night was extremely cold. Luna, standing at the airport¡¯s entrance, shivered due to the cold and the thin clothes she wore. The car stopped by the airport and Joshua immediately noticed Luna, who kept rubbing her hands and stomping her feet, by the airport. Her thin figure was slightly shivering in the cold wind, but her gaze was still trying to look in the distance, searching for him through the rain. Joshua¡¯s heart skipped a beat at that scene. He immediately opened the car door and got out of the car, not even bothering to use an umbre, merely wearing a coat as he headed toward Luna. Even if he was soaked by the rain, he still protected thedy¡¯s coat in his hand well. Not a single drop of waternded on it. Joshua walked under the rain and strode toward Luna, passing the coat in his hands to her. ¡°Put it on.¡± Luna was a little stunned. She subconsciously looked at the clothes Joshua passed to her. It was the style that she used to like, but she remembered that when she was staying in Banyan City, her clothes were all in Blue Bay Vi. The big fire a year ago had incinerated Blue Bay Vi into ruins. Where did Joshua get the coat from? As if reading her mind, Joshua smiled a little and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand much about women¡¯s clothes, but I remembered a few pieces of the clothes you had from the clothes that got burned. This was one of them.¡± Luna initially did not want to wear the coat that he gave her, but it was too cold. She put on the coat while furrowing her brows and saying, ¡°You¡­bought the same style of clothes from my previous burned clothes?¡± Joshua calmly responded while leading Luna into the airport. He smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I bought it a year ago. I took note of your clothes that were burned and secretly reced it, putting them at Orchard Manor. I initially wanted to give you a surprise, but¡­¡± Before he could surprise her with that, Luna was taken away by the Quinns to Merchant City. She never returned after that. Luna, following behind Joshua and staring at his tall, looming figure, bit her bottom lip and said,¡± Thank you.¡± She thanked him for once treating her so sincerely. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Joshua sneered a little at her politeness, his tone rather condescending as he added, ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing in the surprise I prepared for you.¡± Scanned with CamScanner The clothes were only a fraction of what he had prepared. A year ago, on the day Luna was taken away by the Quinn family¡­ The only reason he got Luna to send Theo to the airport by herself was not that he wanted to give Luna and Theo time alone together, but he had prepared a sensational marriage proposal in the city. He wanted to give her a surprise, to give her all the romance and joy that he could think of. However, once he had everything prepared, his female lead ran away. When he found her once more, he saw her getting engaged with Malcolm¡­ The memories kept appearing in his mind. Joshua chuckled self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore.¡± Walking behind Joshua, Luna looked at his figure and inexplicably felt that he was in a little sorrow, but she did not know what to say tofort him. When they walked past security and safely boarded the ne, Luna let out a deep sigh of relief. She took the food that Nellie previously prepared for her and gave half to Joshua. ¡°From the kids.¡± Joshua casually looked around and found a bag of small biscuits. The biscuits were made in the shape of kittens and rabbits. It was adorable. It was evident that this was Nellie¡¯s work. Seeing his daughter¡¯s biscuits, Joshua¡¯s emotions finally calmed down a little. The ne took off, yet the entire journey was in a depressing atmosphere. Chapter 1808 Chapter 1808 Luna started to worry about the Landry family and Jim, but she could not discuss it with Joshua like how Nigel told her to. No matter what she thought, in the eyes of the public, she and Joshua were enemies. She could not tell all the embarrassments of her family to the enemy. Four hours passed by in a blink of an eye. At eleven that night, Luna and Joshua arrived at Merchant City Airport. ¡°Theo¡¯s car is waiting for you outside.¡± Once the ne stopped moving, Joshua remained gracefully seated. ¡°You head down first.¡± Luna, who was taking her luggage, stopped a little. After a while, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Although Luna understood that Joshua and she needed to keep some distance, seeing how he actively did that, she was still rather ufortable with it. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Pulling her luggage out of the airport, Luna immediately noticed Theo¡¯s car and strode over. While Theo was helping her with her luggage, she furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Have you seen any news about the Landrys?¡± Theo looked at her as if he was hiding a secret. He frantically shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Then, he canceled the news that Luna was about to look at. ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with the way. Why don¡¯t you guide me?¡± Luna looked at the navigation system in the car and felt something was off. Why did Theo ask her t o guide him instead of using the navigation system? Nheless, she did not think too much about it. Perhaps Theo was not used to electronic devices, so she ced her phone down and looked out of the window, guiding Theo while thinking about what would happen when she returned to the Landry Mansion. Seeing Luna¡¯s phone ced by the side, Theo secretly let out a sigh of relief. The news in Merchant City that night was not suitable for Luna to see. On the ne at the airport. Lucas looked at the news online and frowned deeply. ¡°Sir, the news online on Ma¡¯am is still spreading fast. Even if we have already used a huge number of hackers and PRpanies, we still can¡¯t stop the discussion. Even¡­ Young Master Nigel can¡¯t stop them.¡± Joshua rubbed the middle of his brows. He picked his phone up and nced at the news. (Angry Brother! Family¡¯s Business in the Ruins, Yet She Climbed Into the Enemy¡¯s Bed!) (Is She Worthy to Be a President?] (y of the Century: Jim Landry Shows Proof of Collusion Between Luna and Joshua!) IShe Killed Her Mother, Made Her Father Go Nuts, Yet Was Sleeping With the Enemy! Exposing the Heiress of the Landrys, Luna!) Countless unpleasant headlines came into view. Joshua narrowed his eyes. The media was using the fact that they were not in Merchant City to set them up. Joshua casually tapped into one of the news, and Jim¡¯s enraged face filled his screen. In the video, Jim was angrily rebuking Luna for Rosalyn¡¯s vegetative state, saying that she made Charles go crazy. He even showed proof of Luna getting in touch with Joshua. He said that Luna was a betrayer. ¡°I hope that everyone will boycott Luna, forcing her to step down! ¡°A person like her isn¡¯t worthy to be a member of the Landry family! She isn¡¯t worthy to be the president!¡± Looking at the news, Lucas was extremely angry. ¡°So this is his true colors! Sir, I never knew that Jim was this kind of person. He¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and interrupted Lucas. ¡°Does Luna have bodyguards with her?¡± Jim might do even more heartless things when Luna returned. At that thought, Joshua took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re heading to the Landry Mansion.¡± Chapter 1809 Chapter 1809 Landry Mansion. A fire was raging. Once Theo¡¯s car was nearby, Luna immediately noticed the fire by the back of the hill. She widened her eyes and looked in the direction in a daze. If she remembered correctly, that was where her mother¡¯s warehouse was! Luna bit her lip and clenched her fists tightly. It was not enough for Jim to smash her mother¡¯s warehouse, but he had to burn it down, too? How dare h e! How could he?! That was her mother¡¯s lifework! She had spent her entire life researching and creating drugs, and everything in the warehouse was the fruit of herbor! The butler had told her that whether it was 20 years ago or right then, even when her father went lunatic, h e had never once touched her mother¡¯s warehouse. Even if her mother was in a vegetative state for almost a year, Mickey still had to take stock and clean the warehouse daily! Even if Jim was getting emotional or going crazy, he could not do that to her mother¡¯s things! The car finally reached the Landry Mansion. Before Theo could stop the car, Luna had opened the car door and rushed into the mansion.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, she did not expect that as the heiress of the Landry family and the president of the Landry Group, she would be stopped by the bodyguards! The two bodyguards looked at her coldly and pushed her away. ¡°The Landrys do not wee betrayers!¡± ¡°Mr. Landry said that Luna and dogs aren¡¯t allowed at the Landry Mansion!¡± Luna was stunned. She looked at the bodyguard in front of her and frowned deeply. ¡°Jim has gone nuts. Have you gone nuts, too?¡± The bodyguards were familiar faces. Luna had always seen them on their shifts. Previously, she has even praised them for being responsible. She thought that they worked hard, and she got the butler to raise their pay. However, she did not expect that at that moment, she would be stopped by the bodyguards whom she praised for being responsible outside her house! ¡°Ms. Luna, the person who is crazy isn¡¯t Mr. Landry or us. It¡¯s you.¡± One of the bodyguards sneered and looked at Luna. ¡°A year ago, you colluded with Joshua Lynch to try to kill Ma¡¯am, but thankfully, she got lucky. She has survived, albeit being in a vegitative state, and you¡¯re still unhappy about it. You and Joshua Lynch sent her away from Merchant City. Then, you lied to gain Old Mr. Landry¡¯s trust. Once you became the president of the Lynch Group, you and Joshua made him go crazy! ¡°Mr. Landry has already exposed every single dirty thing that you did, yet you still dare toe back?¡± Luna waspletely baffled by what the bodyguard said, It started raining heavily. Luna stood in the heavy rain, the cold raindrops hitting on her, yet she could not feel cold. She furrowed her brows and looked at the bodyguards. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The bodyguards sneered. ¡°Why are you still pretending?¡± They threw a newspaper at Luna. ¡°Look at it for yourself! The disgusting things that you did are all exposed, yet you still dare to return to the Landry Mansion? Dream on!¡± Luna picked the newspaper up in the rain. The rain has drenched the newspaper wet, but the headlines, photos, and content were shocking to her. Luna looked at the newspaper closely. She was thunderstruck she could not move. How could this have happened¡­ Luna thought that Jim¡¯s abnormality was because he was too emotional, that he was just like their father. She thought something must have agitated him, and he lost his mind in the process. However, in the news report that Jim made, he was extremely sober. Too sober, in fact. He ced all the me on her regarding Rosalyn and Charles, and even Heather¡¯s death and how Heather and Malcolm made Rosalyn¡¯s back rot. Jim said that it was all her doing. He said that she joined forces with Joshua to bring down Landry Group. He even said she was a betrayer. Luna could not believe her eyes. The Jim she read in the newspaper was her brother that she happily just had lunch with the day before. He had even excitedly told her about how he wanted to propose to her best friend. Chapter 1810 Chapter 1810 It was like Luna no longer recognized Jim at that moment. No. It could not be. All these must have been done by the media. They were falsely reported. Jim always treated her, his younger sister, well. He would never do this sort of thing! At that thought, Luna took a deep breath. She lifted her head and looked at the two bodyguards. ¡°Get Jim toe out. I want him to tell me in my face.¡± Unless Jim told her to her face that he was the one that did all those things, she would not believe a single word she read! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The bodyguards looked at each other. Finally, one of them sighed and looked at Luna. ¡°You just don¡¯t know when to quit!¡± Then, he turned around and entered the mansion. Luna stood straight and remained in the same spot, letting the rain drench her. Theo took an umbre over to shelter her. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported the fire, but they said that the fire has been going on for more than an hour. They¡¯re already here. They said that someone in the Landry family said that they were just clearing old things. Someone in the family was watching over the fire. Nothing would happen, so they went back.¡± Luna¡¯s heart hurt so badly as if an invisible hand was squeezing on it tightly. She looked toward the back of the hill. The rain was getting heavier, yet the fire there did not even seemt o be doused out tremendously. She shut her eyes andughed bitterly. The Landrys were clearing old things, so they burned her mother¡¯s warehouse. In this case, did it seem to the Landrys that Rosalyn¡¯s things were old things that needed to be cleared? Was that it? Luna did not understand. She did not understand why things would take such an abrupt, sour turn when she had just left Merchant City for a day. Everything turned on its head. The brother she loved the most gave orders that she could not enter the Landry Mansion. He even said that she tried to murder her father, mother, and Heather. Why? She could not understand. Could it be that Jim had long wanted total control of Landry Group, that he had been pretending all this while? Luna stood under Theo¡¯s umbre for almost half an hour, yet no one appeared. The bodyguard returned. He said that Jim wanted her to wait. ¡°Maybe no one woulde out.¡± Theo saw how Luna was shivering from the cold. He said rather heartbrokenly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home? It was almost midnight. She had been stressed for a long time, and her body could not take it. However, Luna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for my brother.¡± She had to ask him herself what was going on and why he did, and was doing; everything he had done. Theo sighed. He wanted to say something when the sound of footsteps came from the mansion. There was also the sound of high heels clicking. Luna immediately perked up and lifted her head. ¡°Luna.¡± The first to appear was a woman in a white dress, holding an umbre. She had a pretty face and exquisite facial features. Her skin was fair and smooth. Luna furrowed her brows and sized her up for a long time. She could not recognize this woman. It looked like someone she did not know. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Looking into Luna¡¯s confused eyes, the woman smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Charlotte.¡± Chapter 1811 Chapter 1811 Luna¡¯s eyes instantly widened at what the woman said as she stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Y-You¡¯re¡­ Charlotte?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The woman smiled with a rather mocking expression. ¡°I have to thank you for taking me to the warehouse to get the bottle of medication. Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have transformed so quickly.¡± While Charlotte was talking, Jim had slowly made his way toward them. He stood next to Charlotte and swept Luna a cold nce. His tone was aloof as he spoke, ¡°You¡¯re the one who came between my Charlotte and me?¡± Jim¡¯s words stunned Luna entirely. She furrowed her brows and looked at the man she called her brother. ¡°Y-You¡­and Charlotte¡­¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Charlotte and I are back together.¡± Jim sneered. He reached out and hugged Charlotte in his arms, gently giving her a peck on her forehead before turning to look at Luna seriously. ¡°We¡¯ve been apart for so long. We¡¯ve finally reunited, yet you¡¯re here ruining the moment. What can¡¯t you tell me tomorrow?¡± Luna furrowed her brows tightly at the scene in front of her. She could not believe that this fair-skinned woman was Charlotte. She also could not believe the man next to Charlotte was Jim! He was just warning her the night before, when she brought Charlotte home, to stay away from her and how she was not a good person. Only a day has passed, yet all of a sudden, not only had he gotten back together with Charlotte, but he also med her for ruining their rtionship? Luna furrowed her brows and stared at Jim. ¡°Are you really Jim?¡± Even Luna found itical for asking this. The man in front of her, his body, his looks, his tone, and voice, and his small ticks and habit was the same as Jim. If he was not Jim, no one else was. However, the words he said and the things he had done did not remind Luna of her gentle and kind brother. ¡°If I¡¯m not Jim, are you?¡± Jim sneered and looked at Luna. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me sote at night, insisting to meet me?¡± Luna found what Jim said quiteical. She looked up at Charlotte, who was in his arms, and Jim¡¯s cold face. ¡°I¡¯m here not to look for you. Have you forgotten that this isn¡¯t only your home but mine, too? I¡¯m a part of the Landry family. I¡¯m Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s daughter. It¡¯ste and I just want to go home, yet you told your bodyguards to tell me that dogs and I can¡¯t enter. What the hell do you mean by that?¡± Jim sneered upon Luna¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that you are father¡¯s and mother¡¯s daughter, but the things that you have done¡­ Do you think that you¡¯re worthy to call yourself a member of the Landry family? ¡°I¡¯ve been duped by you once, but I¡¯ve now seen your true colors entirely. Do you think i¡¯ll let you return home?¡± Then, he looked at Luna condescendingly. ¡°I was the one who got the bodyguards to stop you. I gave them themand to not let you and dogs in. Topare you to bitches is an insult to them!¡± Luna bit her lip harshly upon Jim¡¯s words. How did Jim turn into this person? ¡°Just go, Luna.¡± At that moment, Charlotte, next to Jim, smiled, ¡°Jim finally sees you for who you are. Stop lying to him already.¡± Then, she yawned. ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± She leaned against Jim¡¯s arm and blinked her huge eyes at him. Chapter 1812 Chapter 1812 ¡°Jim, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s head to bed, please?¡± Jim¡¯s eyes, which were filled with abhorrence and resentment, had softened when he heard Charlotte¡¯s words. He reached his hands out and gently caressed Charlotte¡¯s head. ¡°Alright,¡± he said dotingly, ¡®we¡¯ll go now.¡± Then, his expressions changed once again, ring at Luna coldly. ¡°Fuck off! You¡¯re not weed here!¡± Luna was bbergasted as she watched Jim and Charlotte leave. She immediately rushed out from under the umbre, passed through the bodyguards, and grabbed Jim¡¯s arm. ¡°Jim!¡± Luna bit her lip and held his arm tightly. ¡°What happened to you? Is Charlotte threatening you? Why have you turned out this way? Tell me!¡± Jim should not have turned out this way, he was not this sort of person! She had been living with her brother for a year, and she understood him. There must be a reason why he became this way! Charlotte furrowed her brows upon hearing what Luna said. She let go of Jim¡¯s hand and pped Luna¡¯s face brutally. p! The loud sound reverberated in the rain. Even Joshua, who was in the ck Masevati across the street in the distance, heard it clearly. He saw how the thin Luna retreated a few steps back due to the p before falling to the ground under the heavy rain. A wave of cold anger rose in him. This was the first time he could not control his emotions. He reached for the door and was about to rush out, but Lucas, in the car, pulled him back just in time. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t go.¡± Lucas furrowed his brows and pointed at a few cars in the distance. In the cars, reporters were taking photos with their cameras. If Joshua was to rush out to help Luna at that moment, that proved what Jim said in the news that day correct, that Joshua was colluding with Luna. By then, the news would blow up again, and thements about Luna would be more malicious. Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at the cars in the distance. In the end, he let go of the handle. He hissed in a suppressed low tone, barely containing his anger, ¡°Find it out! Find out which newspaper company they¡¯re from and their identities! Ruin them and take away their permits!¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± He then took his phone out and sent a message to Theo. ¡°Sir, calm down. I¡¯ve already notified Mr. Allen to bring Ma¡¯am back to the Lynch Mansion. I know you can¡¯t bear to watch it, but you canfort her when we go backter, alright?¡± Lucas knew how important Luna was to Joshua, so he had to be extremely calm at that moment. He nad o help contain Joshua¡¯s anger, or they would have fallen for the trap, Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. At the entrance of the Landry Mansion, Luna slowly got up with Theo¡¯s help. Her face was burning from the p, her mind inplete disarray. Still, she lifted her head and looked at Jim. *Are you still my brother? Jim looked at her, a hint of pity finally glistening in his eyes. When he saw how Charlotte was about to p Luna again, Jim furrowed his brows and stopped her ¡°Forget about it.¡± Only then did Charlotte stop. She red at Luna coldly. *Wf you daree here again to make trouble, it won¡¯t be just a light p next time!¡± Chapter 1813 Chapter 1813 Luna bit her lip and looked at Charlotte in front of her. ¡°Was this your doing, turning my brother into this person?¡± Charlotte sneered. She gracefully leaned on Jim and smiled a little. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Since when has Jim changed? He has always been that person that loves me, listens to me, and trusts me. ¡°I have to thank you, Luna. If it weren¡¯t for you helping me get the skin regeneration drug, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to transform into a more beautiful person than before.¡± ¡°Stop talking with her.¡± Jim swept Luna a cold look. His hand that had the jade ring on gently swept Charlotte¡¯s hair behind her ears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired? Let¡¯s go back to rest.¡± Charlotte smiled tenderly and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she smuglyid her head on Jim¡¯s arms. ¡°Luna, if you don¡¯t want things to turn for the worse tonight, you¡¯ll stop disturbing our rest.¡± Then, she held onto Jim¡¯s arm, turned, and left with Jim. Looking at the two of them, Luna clenched her fists tightly by her sides. After a while, when Charlotte was almost in the mansion, Luna took a deep breath and asked loudly,¡± Charlotte, what about the thing that you promised me?¡± Charlotte promised that she would return Luna¡¯s child to her if Luna helped Charlotte with the drug. At that moment, Charlotte had regained her beauty. She even reconciled with Jim. What about Luna¡¯s child? Luna¡¯s child was her weakness. If Charlotte did not threaten her with her child, she would not have helped Charlotte with the drug! Charlotte stopped in her tracks upon hearing Luna¡¯s words. She turned around and smiled at Luna. ¡°Are you saying that bastard that belongs to you and Joshua? Luna, I lied to you. I never found your child. I only stumbled upon that DNA report.¡± Charlotte knew that if she did not show a real DNA paternity test report, Luna would not believe her or help her with the drug. Charlotte smiled and said smugly, ¡°Heather was right; you¡¯re a softhearted person. Your children will always be your weakness. You¡¯re too easy to manipte.¡± Then, Charlotte turned around, held Jim¡¯s arm, and entered the mansion. Luna stood in the same spot. Her heart hurt so badly that it felt as if someone had wrung it tightly. Charlotte was right-she was too easy to manipte. She was too naive when it came to her children. Jim had be that way because of her. Because she was too desperate to look for her child, Charlotte took advantage of her. Luna had reason to believe that the night Charlotte went to her mother¡¯s warehouse, she definitely took more than the skin regeneration medication. Jim¡¯s condition at that moment should be rted to the drugs in her mother¡¯s warehouse. una lifted her head and looked in the direction of the warehouse. The fire was still burning. A pungent smell wafted over by the winds, choking her and making her head hurt. Mickey had said that every time Rosalynes up with a new drug, she would get Christopher¡¯s father or Christopher toe up with the antidote. Rosalyn started creating drugs and poison because she wanted to find a better way to help Charles escape from his nightmares and traumas, not because she wanted to harm others. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte had gotten Jim to ruin the warehouse and burn it to the ground. She was stopping them from finding the antidote, to let Jim regain his senses. At that moment, the warehouse had been burned to ruins. It was unknown when Rosalyn woulde around from hera. Luna stood in the same spot as she gazed at the fire in the distance. She then looked at the closed door o f the Landry Mansion. Despair overwhelmed her. It was all her fault. It was all her fault! Luna bit her lip harshly. Anger and despair washed over her in waves¡­ Chapter 1814 Chapter 1814 p! Luna pped herself fiercely. It was all her fault. She should not have looked for her child with Joshua. She should not have blindly trusted Charlotte because of the child! p! p! p! Luna pped herself repeatedly. Because of her child, she had disappointed her mother in bed, her father who had lost his mind, and Jim who was under Charlotte¡¯s control. Everything that happened to her was because of her decisions. She deserved it! Theo, startled by Luna¡¯s behavior, immediately threw the umbre aside and grabbed Luna¡¯s hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luna was crying, slumped on the ground, under the heavy rain. She sobbed, ¡°Theo, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault! If it wasn¡¯t for me¡­¡± Luna sniffled, her tears mixed with the rain droplets. ¡°Had I not been so desperate to see my child and choosing to trust Charlotte, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± She hated Charlotte, but she hated herself more. Theo bit his lip and immediately hugged Luna. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it isn¡¯t! Charlotte has stuck to her promise before. She rescued you out of prison and has also helped you in your business. It¡¯s not your fault that you trust her. Stop ming yourself, Luna. There is always a solution!¡±. Luna sat on the ground, drenched by the rain. She wrapped her arms around Theo, her body chilled by the cold. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Luna looked up. Her eyes that gazed at Theo were suddenly in a daze. ¡°Joshua, what should I do¡­?¡± Theo was about to reach out to pat her shoulders tofort her when his hands suddenly stopped in mid -air. He looked at Luna, stunned. ¡°Who¡­am I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Joshua. Joshua, help me, please?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Theo ?ighed and turned his head. He nced at the ck Masevati across the street. In the car, Joshua looked at Luna with reddened eyes. ¡°Lucas, let me out!¡± Lucas was looking at the few cars filled with reporters. ¡°Sir, hold on for a while. Mr. Jones is on the way. We¡¯ll wait for him to deal with the reporters¡­¡± Joshua looked at Luna¡¯s emated figure in Theo¡¯s arms. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore!¡± Then, Joshua punched the car window, causing it to crack, much to Lucas¡¯ shock. ¡® No longer daring to hold back Joshua, Lucas instantly unlocked the car door. ¡°Go¡­go ahead.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Joshua had already opened the door and got out, sprinting maniacally toward Luna. When he was closer to them, he overheard what they were saying. Although Luna was hugging Theo, she was calling out his name instead. Chapter 1815 Chapter 1815 ¡°Tell me, Joshua¡­ What should I do?¡± Luna sat under the heavy rain as she grabbed Theo¡¯s arms tightly. Her voice sounded lowly and fragile when she muttered, ¡°What should I do to make everything better? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a solution. You¡¯re smart, Joshua. You¡¯ll have a solution, right?¡± Hearing Luna¡¯s hoarse voice, Joshua waspletely heartbroken. He strode over and gently grabbed Luna¡¯s shoulder. His voice was extremely gentle as he coaxed, ¡°I have a solution, bute home with me first. Please?¡± Luna was taken aback by Joshua¡¯s words. After a while, she looked at Joshua before looking at Theo once more. She let go of Theo and immediately buried herself in Joshua¡¯s arms. ¡°Joshua, you¡¯ll help me, won¡¯t you?¡± Luna¡¯s delirious mind only thought about Joshua at that moment. No matter who she saw, she saw Joshua. Every word she spoke had to do with him, too. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Joshua took a deep breath and hoisted Luna into his arms. ¡°Come home with me and we¡¯ll think of a way, okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Silent tears fell down her face, mixed with the rain. Luna held onto Joshua tightly. ¡°We¡¯ll go home. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Joshua sighed before nodding friendly toward Theo. He took Luna straight toward the ck Masevati in the distance. At that moment, Luke had already brought his men and were smashing the reporters¡¯ cameras. Theo got up from the ground. He looked at Joshua carrying Luna away under the rain and smiled self deprecatingly. Bitterness and helplessness overwhelmed him. It turned out that even after being enemies with Joshua for a year, when Luna had a problem that she could not solve, she would subconsciously call out for Joshua. He closed his eyes, chuckled bitterly, and headed back to his car. Through the heavy rain, he looked at Joshua¡¯s Masevati leaving and sighed heavily. After a while, Theo took his phone out and called Dr. Rachel. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ste, but I¡­ need to talk to you,¡± said Theo rather dejectedly once the call connected. ¡°Something happened to Luna. Her father and mother¡­¡± ¡°Are they still alright?¡± Dr. Rachel was not asleep yet. She had even looked into Rosalyn¡¯s condition that day. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. When she heard Theo mention Luna, she furrowed her brows a little. ¡°What happened to the woman you like?¡± Although she was a genius, other than medical knowledge, she had a bad memory of everything else. She could not even remember the name of the woman that Theo liked. ¡°She fought with her brother. They¡¯re starting to fight for power.¡± Theo squinted and looked at the closed gate of the Landry Mansion. ¡°If her parents are toe around, perhaps¡­they won¡¯t fight that much.¡± Dr. Rachel, on the other end of the line, was silent for a while before helplessly shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you much.¡± She sniffled. ¡°Rosalyn¡¯s condition was indeed much better than before. She¡¯s showing signs of hering around, but we¡¯ve observed her for a day now. Other than moving her fingers this morning, she showed no other signs. On top of that, she almost came around before this, but someone has agitated her¡­ I think it¡¯ll take a very long time for her toe around.¡± Then, Dr. Rachel smiled. Chapter 1816 Chapter 1816 ¡°Still, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I remember her as a very opinionated woman. Also. other than you, doesn¡¯t she have another suitor? If you two were to help her out, you can ovee this challenge.¡± Theo could not help butugh self-deprecatingly upon hearing what Dr. Rachel said. ¡°There is nothing I can do.¡± There was nothing he could do to help Luna. Even when he stayed by her side for the entire night, when she was delirious, she mistook him for Joshua. Although Theo long knew how important Joshua was to Luna, he still could not help but feel disappointed at the incident that night. Hearing how depressed he sounded, Dr. Rachel sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m free right now. Do you want to come to Lincoln City and have a drink with me?¡± Theo furrowed his brows and thought for a while. ¡°Okay.¡± After all, he could not return to Joshua¡¯s mansion that night. Since he could not go home, it would be better for him to have a drink with Dr. Rachel. At that thought, Theo immediately started his car and left quickly. Looking at thest of the cars leaving, in the bedroom on the upper floor of the Landry Mansion, Jim furrowed his brows tightly. Charlotte had finished showering and came out from the bathroom. She was wearing sexy pajamas that showcased her body nicely. Charlotte walked over to Jim and held his arm. ¡°The people outside have left. Jim, we should head to bed, too¡­¡± Then, she reached her hand out to unbutton Jim¡¯s gray pajamas. ¡°Jim, do you miss me all these years?¡± Jim furrowed his brows. When Charlotte was by his third button, he reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± He ced her hand back down and gracefully buttoned up. ¡°Charlotte, why don¡¯t you go to bed first? I still have things to catch up on.¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows in displeasure. ¡°Luna has been kicked out, and the warehouse has been burned to the ground. What else do you need to do?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jim smiled. He reached his hand out and caressed her head dotingly. ¡°I want to organize the information about Landry Group. I thought you supported me too for calcting Luna¡¯s inheritance, to kick her out of the Landry Group? I want to do this tonight. An evil person like ner, wel¡­ The earlier she leaves the group, the better.¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows and helplessly looked at Jim. After a while, she sighed and gently hugged him. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Then, she looked at Jim¡¯s handsome face once more before leaving reluctantly. After Charlotte left, Jim carefully locked the room to his study and turned on theputer, The moment hisputer came to life, the photo of a woman in a red trench coat appeared on his screen. She stood under a red maple tree with her back facing the camera. She was in a red trench coat and long ck boots. She was tall and thin, her dark hair fluttering in the wind, Jim¡¯s brows furrowed at this. He was sure that the woman was not Charlotte. Charlotte was not that tall nor that sexy. Jim narrowed his eyes. Who was the woman? Why was she on hisputer, set as the desktop background? Why did he have no memory of it? Chapter 1817 Chapter 1817 Luna developed a high fever after Joshua took her home. He had changed a few family doctors, but the effect was minimal. Luna had a high fever for two days. Joshua remained by her side in her room through it all. Finally, in the afternoon of the second day, Luna¡¯s eyes slowly opened with her brows knitted together. Her vision became clear. She rubbed her aching head while sizing up her surroundings and getting up from the bed. When she saw the ck-and-white decor of the room and Joshua, who was next to her leaning on a chair asleep, Luna finally realized that she should have been brought to Joshua¡¯s mansion in Merchant City. Feeling her movements, Joshua, who was leaning back on the chair resting, slowly opened his eyes. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± Looking at Luna¡¯s haggardly pale face, Joshua furrowed his brows and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll go get you a cup of water.¡± Luna responded in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Joshua immediately got up and headed downstairs. In less than a minute, Joshua brought a cup of warm water in. ¡°I added some salt into the water. The doctor advised me to give you some salted water when youe around¡­¡± Looking at how worried Joshua looked, Luna was touched. She bit her lip and epted the cup of water. ¡°Thank you.¡± Joshua sighed and sat next to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± He should be the one that should thank her. A few days ago when they were in Banyan City, he was angry because Celia said that Luna was more important to him than revenge. For the past few days, while Luna was out cold, he finally understood his feelings. In his heart, Luna was indeed much more important than any revenge or feud. Luna was sipping on the salted water while looking at Joshua with the corner of her eye, all the while not knowing what to say. The two of them were silent as usual. It was a suffocating silence. After a while, Luna spotted the calendar behind Joshua, and her eyes abruptly widened at the sight. ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for two days?!¡± Joshua nodded and epted the empty cup from Luna. ¡°You came around quite quickly already. ording to the doctor¡¯s safe estimate, you might be out cold for a week.¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± mit Luna smacked her head and immediately picked up her phone. If she remembered correctly, two days before when she left Banyan City, Nigel had told her that Bonnie was going to secretlye to Merchant City two dayster to give Jim a surprise. This day was the day that Bonnie wasing to Merchant City! With Jim¡¯s current situation, if Bonnie suddenly appeared.. The consequences would be terrible! At that thought, Luna immediately dialed for Bonnie, only to realize that Bonnie¡¯s phone was shut off. How was her phone shut off?! Luna, overridden with anxiety, immediately dialed Nigel. Upon hearing the connecting tone, Luna started t o pray in her heart. Bonnie must note to Merchant City. She must not! However, after the call connected, what Nigel saidpletely stunned Luna. ¡°Aunt Bonnie has taken Shelly along with her in her private ne this morning. I can¡¯t contact her either, but before she left, she said she wanted to give you and Uncle Jim a huge surprise, so she turned off her phone. When she finds you, you¡¯ll naturally know where she is.¡± After hanging up on Nigel¡¯s call, Luna bit her lips harshly. What should she do? Where would Bonnie look for Jim? Landry Mansion? Landry Group? Chapter 1818 Chapter 1818 At that thought, Luna immediately lifted her head and looked at Joshua seriously. ¡°Can you help out? Bonnie¡­¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Joshua heard the call between Luna and Nigel clearly. He looked at Luna deeply. ¡°Are you nning to look for Bonnie before she finds Jim?¡± Luna nodded, ¡°Mmh.¡± She had to tell Bonnie the truth before Bonnie got hurt. Otherwise, not only would Bonnie be sad, but she would also lose hope for Jim, too. ¡°There is no need.¡± Joshua took a deep breath. He raised his hand and gentlybed Luna¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°Even if you tell Bonnie about Jim¡¯s condition, do you think she won¡¯t look for him to find out what¡¯s going on?¡± Luna bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that she¡¯ll get hurt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s inevitable.¡± Joshua took a deep breath. Hebed thest strand of hair behind her ears before retreating his hand. ¡°But, I¡¯ll still send someone to help you look for her.¡± Luna bit her lip. She lowered her gaze and looked at her fingers. Joshua furrowed his brows at Luna thanking him. He went in closer, ced his hands on both sides of Luna, and looked at her closely. ¡°Other than ¡®thank-yous¡¯, is there nothing else you can say to me?¡± Joshua¡¯s handsome angr face inched closer. Luna looked at his handsome face up close, and her heart inexplicably started to beat wildly. Her face had started to redden, too. They had never been this close physically for such a long time. She did not even dare to look at his eyes, fearing she might fall for him. In the end¡­she still fell for him. She looked at his face and could no longer hold back. She immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his thin lips. An electric current spread from the lips throughout her entire body. After kissing him, Luna suddenly panicked. She subconsciously realized that she did something she should not do, even if she could not help it. She kissed someone that she should not kiss. She immediately let go of his arm and their lips split apart. She wanted to apologize. However, Joshua held the back of her head with one hand and grabbed her waist with the other. She could not escape. After a long while, Luna¡¯s cheeks were flushed, her breaths rapid, and only then did he let her go with a sigh of relief. Luna cowered toward the head of the bed. She wanted to say something but was suddenly at a loss for words. It was as if whatever she said was inappropriate for the moment. Rest well. Don¡¯t worry about the Landrys right now. With me here, Jim can¡¯t do much.¡± Then, he turned around and left. Luna leaned against the head of the bed, looking at Joshua¡¯s tall figure. She lifted her hand and touched her lips. The kiss a moment ago was still lingering on her lips. ¡°Joshua.¡± Looking at his back, Luna sniffled. ¡°¡­¡± Joshua stopped in his tracks. He turned around, gently smiled, and looked at her. ¡°What? Are you trying to thank me again?¡± They did not need to be so polite with each other, but if she wanted to say it, he was willing to listen to her. She took a deep breath and fixed her gaze on him. Chapter 1819 Chapter 1819 Joshua shuddered a little upon hearing what Luna said. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. A momentter, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°My aunt?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re looking into my uncle¡¯s ident to clear Granny Lynch¡¯s name, I thought I should properly talk to you about your aunt. Perhaps it can turn things around.¡± Joshua was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Joshua left and closed the door behind him. Luna closed her eyes, sped her palms together, and prayed. She hoped that Bonnie would not be too devastated over Jim. She hoped that Joshua¡¯s men would be able to find Bonnie before things got out of hand between Bonnie and Jim. In the study of the Landry Mansion. After organizing all the information regarding Luna, Jim went back to his desktop and looked at the photo of the woman in a daze. He had thought about it for two days, but he still could not remember who this woman was. That was strange. Other than the photo of the woman, he stijl could not understand another thing. If Luna had plotted the demise of Charles, Rosalyn, and Heather, that she also lied to him for a whole year, then why were her shares in the Landry Group so pathetically little? He even found out that not long ago, Luna took out a huge sum of money to help Landry Group revive from Joshua¡¯s attacks. No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like what a woman like her, who colluded with Joshua and wanted the entire inheritance of the Landrys to herself, would do. ording to the news and information for the past six months, not only did he not feel that Luna and Joshua were in bed together, but he also felt that they seemed more like¡­ enemies. However, his subconscious was telling him that Luna was not a good person, that she colluded with Joshua and she wanted to destroy the Landrys and everything about him A loathing toward Luna would somehow appear from the bottom of his heart. Leaning back on the chair, Jim looked at the back of the woman in red on theputer. He helplessly rubbed the middle of his brows. What was going on? At that moment, Jim¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from an unknown number. (Come to Tea Cottage! I have an important thing to tell you!) Jim furrowed his brows. Tea Cottage? What ce was that? Who was the one who sent him the message? With his curiosity piqued, he furrowed his brows and replied, (Who are you?) The person on the other end quickly replied, [You¡¯ll know once you¡¯re here! Come quickly! I¡¯m waiting for you! Looking at the message on his phone, Jim hesitated for a long time. In the end, he still got up. He was a little annoyed by Luna¡¯s information and the woman in red. Although he did not know what sort of ce Tea Cottage was, having some fresh air and a walk was not a bad idea. At that thought, he pushed open the door of the study, simply grabbed a coat, and left. When Jim¡¯s car left the Landry Mansion, Charlotte coincidentally came back from shopping. The two cars met. Jim did not see Charlotte who was in the other car, but Charlotte saw him. When the car returned to the Landry Mansion, Charlotte furrowed her brows and condescendingly looked at the butler who was by the door. ¡°Where did Jim go?¡± The butler lowered his head, not daring to let out a single breath. ¡°Mr. Landry said that he¡¯s going to a ce called the Tea Cottage.¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows. ¡°Tea Cottage?¡± Chapter 1820 Chapter 1820 ¡°What sort of ce is that?¡± The butler¡¯s head remained lowered. ¡°i-i¡­. don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do you really not know, or are you lying?¡± Charlotte coldly raised her eyebrows and looked at the butler. She said coldly, ¡°If you know about it, you can¡¯t hide it from me. You should know who¡¯s truly the master of the Landry family.¡± \The butler immediately nodded and timidly said, ¡°I¡­I know.¡± Jim chased Luna away. Although on the surface, Jim was the master of the Landry family, in fact, the person with the real power was Charlotte. Jim would not defy whatever Charlotte said. Charlotte was even more arrogant at the butler¡¯s response. ¡°If you know, then why are you still not speaking? What sort of ce is the Tea Cottage?!¡± The butler had been serving the Landry family for half of his life. Even Charles and Rosalyn respected him. However, never thought that he would be ordered around by Charlotte, who only recently came to the Landry family. He suppressed the bitterness in his heart. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I only remember that before Ms. Luna had been reunited with the Landry family, she Charlotte narrowed her eyes.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Was Jim going to see Luna? When she brainwashed Jim, she had already made sure Luna was his enemy. Why would Jim secretly go and meet Luna? Was the dosage she gave him not enough? At that thought, Charlotte swept a gaze in the direction in which Jim left. She immediately turned around and went into the car. ¡°Driver, go after Jim.¡± She wanted to see who Jim was secretly meeting behind her back. Tea Cottage was in the northern part of Merchant City. It was rather secluded, but the view was not bad. Jim was in the back seat, looking out of the window at the scenery. Most of his irritation was washed away. He looked at theplicated way to his destination, then he looked at the driver who was not using a navigation system. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Have youe here before?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± The incident where the butler and his son, Mickey, were pped by Jim made a lot of fuss among the servants of the Landry family. Naturally, the driver was afraid. Noticing the driver¡¯s difort, Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°What were you doing here before?¡± The driver was silent for a moment before clearing his throat. ¡°¡­I used to take you to Tea Cottage.¡± Jim creased his brows tightly upon hearing what the driver said. ¡°I¡¯ve been here before?¡± Why did he have no recollection of it? The driver lowered his head and nodded a little. ¡°Y-Yes, Sir. You used to visit this ce a lot. You also¡­¡± Before the driver could finish his sentence, Jim¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Charlotte. Jim furrowed his brows and picked the call up. Charlotte¡¯s sweet voice rang out from the other end of the call, ¡°Jim, where did you go? I just came back from shopping. I bought a lot of nice clothes and food for you, yet you¡¯re not home! Didn¡¯t I tell you? Your body isn¡¯t in a good condition, and you can¡¯t simply go out alone.¡± Hearing Charlotte¡¯s words, Jim smiled gently. ¡°I had to deal with something. I know you¡¯re busy, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Sitting in the car, Charlotte was looking at Jim¡¯s car in the distance heading toward Tea Cottage. ¡°What are you doing that I can¡¯t know about?¡± Chapter 1821 Chapter 1821 Jim was a little repulsed by Charlotte¡¯s interrogation. He furrowed his brows, but despite the annoyanceh e felt in his heart, he still told her the truth. ¡°Someone called me with a strange number and invited me to beet up with them. Since I was flooded with work, I decided toe out to meet them and get a breath o f fresh air at the same time.¡± Charlotte could not help curling her lips into a small smile when she heard Jim¡¯s earnest tone. ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t stay out toote.¡± With that, she hung up the phone triumphantly. Jim probably was not lying to her. After all, she had blocked Luna and Bonnie¡¯s numbers on his phone, and not even Harvey, Christopher, or anyone else involved with the Landry family could get through to him. Therefore, it was highly possible that one of these people had gotten in touch with Jim using a foreign number. Charlotte shifted into a morefortable position on the backseat. She watched Jim¡¯s car pull away with an impassive look, a triumphant and satisfied smile stered on her face. It turned out the poison Rosalyn had been working on all these years was just as useful as she had imed Charlotte closed her eyes and recalled a memory from six years ago when Rosalyn had brought Charlotte, her future ¡®daughter-inw¡¯, on a tour of herboratory.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At that time, Rosalyn had held her hand lovingly as she exined, ¡°My purpose for developing this drug ist o let Jim and Heather¡¯s father forget the past so he can lead a normal life in the future.¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows and could not helpmenting as she stared at the room filled with poison,¡± You certainly love this man very much, Mrs. Landry, but why are you spending so much time trying to develop such aplicated drug? ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why don¡¯t you develop a drug that can not only alter Mr. Landry¡¯s memories but also control his mind? Won¡¯t that make your life so much easier?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Rosalyn sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I never thought of this. I had even sessfully produced this exact drug you¡¯re talking about, but¡­ ¡°But in the end, I still asked Larry to make me the antidote so I could cure Charles.¡± With that, she pointed at a small vial of liquid sitting in the corner of the room. ¡°That¡¯s the exact bottle right there.¡± Charlotte was still puzzled by this. ¡°So why did you still choose to cure Mr. Landry in the end?¡± Rosalyn sighed. ¡°All drugse with side effects, and for this particr drug, its side effect is that it¡¯ll damage a person¡¯s mind and internal organs. It¡¯s equivalent to slowly killing them. On top of that¡­¡± Rosalyn stared at the wall before her, her gaze seemingly prating through the wall andnding on somewhere very, very distant. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be tragic that the only way to let him treat me well is by controlling him with drugs?¡± Charlotte leaned against the backseat, narrowed her eyes, and muttered the exact words that Rosalyn hadst said to her that day. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be tragic that the only way to let him treat me well is by controlling him with drugs?¡± She opened her eyes and let out a sneer. Tragic? Charlotte did not agree. Just a few minutes ago, Jim had been ring at her murderously, warning her to stay away from his sister, but just a few secondster, he took heed of her every word and obeyed her everymand. Only a person who had the privilege of experiencing this luxury would understand the joy. After letting out an exhale, Charlotte picked up her phone and dialed Roanne¡¯s number. ¡°How much poison do we have left? I¡¯m nning to let Jim drink everyst drop tonight.¡± After all, since the warehouse had been destroyed, no one could possibly find the antidote anymore! Roanne furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡°Charlotte, aren¡¯t you worried that ¡­ Rosalyn would suddenly wake up from hera? I think we should be cautious¡­¡± Charlotte sneered, ¡°Rosalyn has already been in aa for a year now, and if she were capable of waking up, she would¡¯ve done so a long time ago. What are you so scared of? Besides¡­.¡± She narrowed her eyes and added, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have ns of killing Charles and Rosalyn. Even if she wakes up, I have my ways of getting rid of her.¡± Chapter 1822 Chapter 1822 ¡°My biggest enemy right now is Luna and her wretched best friend, Bonnie.¡± Jim¡¯s car pulled up in front of Tea Cottage. As soon as the car stopped and Jim stepped foot on the ground, he caught sight of a ck car parked underneath a big tree in the distance. If he remembered correctly, that car belonged to the Landry family. He furrowed his brows, a twinge of displeasure creeping through his heart. He had just hung up the call with Charlotte not too long ago, so if she were to follow him from Landry Mansion, she could not possibly have caught up with him so quickly. Therefore, it was clear that Charlotte had followed him from the instant he stepped out of the house. Combined with the phone call¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It was clear that Charlotte had been following him all this while, and the phone call was just to pretend that she noticed his disappearance from Landry Mansion and inquired of his whereabouts. As soon as he thought of this, annoyance seeped through his heart. Jim subconsciously detested the way Charlotte did not trust him and tried to control his every move. He had nothing to hide from her, but Charlotte somehow had her guard up and had to follow him herself every time he stepped out of the house, much to his frustration. He mmed the door behind him forcefully and strode toward Tea Cottage. The front door was locked, and even after ringing the doorbell twice, no one came to the door. Jim furrowed his brows, and his gazended on the fingerprint-encrypted door lock. For some reason, an idea popped into his head. Could his fingerprint¡­unlock the door? As soon as this thought popped into his mind, his hand reached out toward the door. He extended his slender finger and gently ced it on the fingerprint detector The door swung open with a click. Jim furrowed his brows. How could his fingerprint possibly unlock the door to Tea Cottage? What was this ce? How could he possibly have no recollection of this ce but yet be able to unlock the door? With his mind full of questions, Jim closed the door behind him and walked into the house. The living room was decorated with furniture that appeared simple but cozy. At the far end of the living room was the dining room, and at that moment, there were tes of food ced on the table, all of them Jim¡¯s favorite dishes. He furrowed his brows, growing even more puzzled as he walked toward the table. What kind of ce was this? Who was the person that invited him here? What did they want with him? Just as he reached the dining table, a shadow darted out from a corner and wrapped her arms around him from behind, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± The woman¡¯s delighted voice, as well as the fragrant scent wafting off her body, made Jim¡¯s throat tighten He frowned and immediately wanted to pull the woman¡¯s arms off him, but her grip around his body was s o tight that he could not do so. After trying two more times to no avail, Jim furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Miss, please get a hold of yourself. I don¡¯t even know you at all, so how can you sneak up behind me and hold me like this?¡± Bonnie immediately frowned when she heard Jim¡¯s cold tone. Did he just call her ¡®Miss¡¯? Did he just im that he did not know her? She quickly let go of him and asked, ¡°Are you toying with me, Jim Landry?¡± However, judging from the icy tone of his voice, Jim was not joking at all. As soon as Bonnie let go of him, Jim took a small step back and turned to stare at her with scrutiny. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 1823 Chapter 1823 Who was this woman? Bonnie, on the other hand, could not help snickering when she heard Jim¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± She inched closer to him and reached out to wrap her arms around his toned waist as soon as she reached him. ¡°I¡¯m your future fianc¨¦e, of course.¡± From the moment Jim hinted at her that he was going to marry her, Bonnie had been unable to hide her excitement and delight. Even though he had blocked her phone number soon after that, she still thought it was because he was upset that she did not return to Merchant City alongside Luna. This was why she had chosen toe to Merchant City without even notifying Luna and sent him the message using a strange number. To her surprise, however, Jim could ask her who she was? Who else was she? She was Harvey and Shelly¡¯s soon-to-be stepmother, his future wife! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Bonnie¡¯s daring and intimate actions made Jim frown even more deeply. This time, he did not show her mercy and instead removed her arms forcefully before he shoved her aside. Finally, he patted his wrinkled clothes with a frown and said, ¡°I guess the person who sent me the message was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± He shot Bonnie a cold nce and added, sneering, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what shameful means? How can you send a message to a man you¡¯ve never met before and even hug him at first sight?¡± Bonnie took a step back after being flung away by Jim. If she had not grabbed hold of the sofa just in time, she probably would have fallen onto the ground. She lifted her head angrily and red at Jim in fury. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± ¡®A man she had never met before¡¯? They had been together for almost a year, and she was about to be his fianc¨¦e, so how could he have called her promiscuous for hugging a man she had never met before? It had seemed like a funny joke at the start, but Bonnie could not help feeling resentful at the fact that Jim was continuing with his tasteless act. Jim chuckled when he saw the angry look in Bonnie¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can you not understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡± He inched closer to Bonnie, sneering, and lifted her chin so that he could stare right into her eyes. ¡°Are you saying that you inviting me here and hugging me from behind was fake? ¡°Miss, even though I have no idea who you are nor your intentions of doing all this, I think you should know I have a fianc¨¦e already. ¡°She¡¯s kind, beautiful, gentle, and hardworking, and she¡¯s a thousand times better than a woman like you, who uses her beauty to lure innocent men out to seduce them. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice: you¡¯d better not try to trick me anymore in the future.¡± With that, he let go of Bonnie and strode toward the door He understood everything at that point. Charlotte probably hired this woman to test his loyalty and devotion toward her. Otherwise, why would this woman even hug him at first sight and even im that she was his fianc¨¦e? On top of that, Charlotte¡¯s car was outside the house, so Jim was sure that his guess was correct. As soon as he thought of this, Jim stopped in his tracks and said coldly, ¡°If you were sent here by Charlotte, I would still think you¡¯re an ordinary woman, but please, don¡¯t take on any more tasks like this in the future.¡± With that, he strode out of the house. Bonnie remained motionless as she watched Jim¡±leave, feeling as though her heart had been submerged into ice-cold water. She could hear a ringing in her ears. Did Jim just say that¡­he had a fianc¨¦e? Did he just say that his fianc¨¦e was a thousand times better than her? How could that be? How could Jim¡­ In the past one year of their rtionship, Bonnie had been with him every day of the first six months when they were both in Merchant City together. Even though she had returned to Banyan City after that to take care of the Craig family business, they still talked on the phone every day and kept in touch through text messages. Bonnie had even taken in the child Jim had borne with another woman. There were no secrets between them, nor had there ever been a third person. How, then, could he not recognize her all of a sudden and even im to have a fianc¨¦e already? Bonnie could not understand anything at all. Chapter 1824 Chapter 1824 No. Jim must have tricked her! Jim could not possibly have found another fianc¨¦e. She was his only love! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After letting out an exhale, Bonnie propped her aching body up and chased after Jim. Aftering out of the house, she realized that the sky outside had already turned dark, as though it would rain at any moment. She sprinted after Jim and grabbed hold of his arm. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Bonnie clutched his arm tightly and snapped, ¡°Jim Landry, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡± Jim furrowed his brows. He turned around and removed Bonnie¡¯s fingers one by one and finally flung her arm away. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to, so please have some respect for yourself.¡± With that, he turned around and strode away. Even when staring at Jim¡¯s retreating figure, Bonnie still refused to believe that this was real. ¡°Jim!¡± She bit her lip and ran after him once more. However, because she was too desperate to catch up with him, she did not notice the rock underneath her foot, and shended on the ground with a thud. An excruciating pain shot through her body, and Bonnie felt as though her internal organs had shifted from the blow. When shended on the ground, a rock had been underneath her belly, and at this moment, the searing pain made her wince. However, this was not the time to stop. Bonnie gnawed on her bottom lip and tried to prop herself up once more, but she could not summon the strength to do so. Even something so simple felt almost impossible for her. Bonnie bit her lip, staring at Jim¡¯s retreating figure as she struggled to pick herself up. ¡°Jim Landry! You¡¯d better turn around right this instant! ¡°If you leave right now, I won¡¯t forgive you! I¡¯ll never forgive you again!¡± Jim was bing more and more outrageous! However, if this was not a prank at all¡­ Jim sneered but did not turn back. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need your forgiveness at all.¡± With that, he opened the door and got into the car. The ck car peeled off into the distance. Jim had left without even giving her a second nce. Watching Jim¡¯s car leave, Bonnie felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. She bit her lip and finally picked herself up from the ground, leaning against a giant rock next to her to rest. When she had fallen, the rock underneath her belly had cut her skin. She reached down to touch her belly and realized that her hand was stained with blood. Despair and sadness enveloped her, and her entire body started to shake. Bonnie pressed down on her bleeding wound with one hand as the other reached for her phone. Just as she was about to call for help, a pair of diamond-studded high heels appeared before her. Bonnie lifted her head dazedly. A beautiful, rosy-skinned woman stood before her, a contemptuous smirk ying on her lips as she looked down at her. ¡°Are you Bonnie?¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows as she dialed her emergency number. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jim¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk and squatted gracefully to peer at Bonnie¡¯s blood stained abdomen. ¡°Poor girl, you seem to have hurt yourself.¡± With that, she reached out to grab Bonnie¡¯s hand, mming her against the wall behind as she did so. The sky started pouring rain. With Bonnie¡¯s gaze on her, one that was mixed with shock and anger, Charlotte stood up elegantly and said, ¡°It¡¯s raining now, Bonnie. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll still be alive if no one were to find you in this pouring rain?¡± Chapter 1825 Chapter 1825 Bonnie pressed her hand against the wound on her belly as she red at Charlotte, her stare filled with anger and hatred. ¡°I have nothing against you¡­¡± When Bonnie first arrived in Merchant City, she had chosen to buy Tea Cottage for the quiet environment. Tea Cottage was located in a secluded area, and there was no other building nearby, so no one would pass by this ce. Not only that, but she had chosen not to bring any driver or assistants over with her so that she and Jim could have the house to themselves. With her phone already destroyed, Bonnie had no other way of calling for help. That was why Bonnie knew the woman standing before her was indeed trying to kill her. ¡°You have nothing against me?¡± Charlotte sneered. She stared at Bonnie from her great height, watching the blood seep out from between Bonnie¡¯s fingers. ¡± Bonnie Craig, you and I go way back.¡± She squatted once more, lifted Bonnie¡¯s chin elegantly, and said in a cold and heartless tone, ¡°Let me introduce myself; I¡¯m Jim¡¯s fianc¨¦e and first love. When he was ten years old, he vowed that he¡¯d one day many me. ?, Bonnie widened her eyes in shock, unable to believe her ears. How could this be? Jim¡­had never told her about this first love before. Even though Bonnie knew that she was not the first woman he had ever been with, she still had no idea that a woman like this even existed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She had no idea that Jim had vowed to marry another woman. What did she mean to him? What did their rtionship mean to him? Charlotte grew gleeful when she saw the shocked look in Bonnie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jim is just ying with you. You couldn¡¯t have thought that a man who bore two children with two different women would fall in love with you, right?¡± Bonnie bit her lip and pressed her hand tighter against her skin, so much so that her fingers slipped into her wound. The excruciating pain turned her face even whiter than the wall behind her. ¡°Bonnie.¡± Charlotte inched closer to her ear, sneering. ¡°Do you know what Jim told mest night, after having fun in bed? ¡°He told me that he had been treating you as my recement for the past year and that every time he slept with you, I was the only person he had been thinking of.¡± Bonnie chomped on her lip. The physical and mental pain seemed to weave together, and even her voice sounded broken as she snapped, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± How could Jim possibly treat her like this? He had told her before that meeting her was the happiest mistake of his life meant to be, that they were soulmates. He had even promised her that Bonnie was the most important woman in his Luna. He had said that they were life apart from Rosalyn and All the memories of their rtionship started to y in lionnieg mind like a movie film. She refused to believe that all of this had been fake! She.. How could she possibly have been a recement for this woman ¡®Are you still in denial,¡¯ Charlotte sneered ¡®You and Iuna are like two peas in a pod; you¡¯re both unwilling to believe the truth unless it¡¯s ced right in front of you With that, she took out her phone and showed Ronnie a photo In the picture, a shirtless wasying on the bed with his eyes closed, as though he was fast asleep. Meanwhile, the woman standing before her¡ªthe woman named Charlotteid next to him, stark-naked a s she held his head in her arm and held the phone with her other hand. The two of them appeared intimate. ¡°This is a photo that I tookst night. He had fallen asleep after being exhausted by me ¡® Charlotte tucked the phone away, sneering. ¡°Of course, there are other intimate photos between the two of us, but it should be our eyes only, and no outsider should be allowed toy eyes on those pictures ¡°To Jim, you¡¯re an outsider.¡± Bonnie bit her lip as her ears were pierced by a ringing sound. Bonnie knew Jim would never allow anyone into his room while he was asleep unless they were truly close to him. Chapter 1826 Chapter 1826 Therefore¡­ This woman had not been lying to her after aft Tears slid silently down Bonnie¡¯s cheek. She bit her lip and stared at the woman before her, but she could not utter a single word. What else was she supposed to say¡¯ it turned out the passionate, loving rtionship sire had thought she had was nothing but a joke. Not only was she not Jim¡¯s one true love, but it turned out she had been the third wheel all this while. Seeing the glimmer in Bonnie¡¯s eyes fade, Charlotte emit(¡® not help smiling even wider. She stood up and said, ¡°I think you probably know what I¡¯m doing now, even though you had only invited him. ¡°Well, Jim was the one who wanted me toe He wanted me to tell you the truth so that you won¡¯t bother him again in the future ¡± With that, she nced at Bonnie¡¯s wet, bloodstained clothes and sighed ¡®Actually, I¡¯m a kind person, and i t I were toe across a sad, injured woman like you, I would¡¯ve helped you. ¡°However, you were the third wheel in my rtionship, and I think it¡¯s mighty courteous of me not to beat you up already. . ¡°The rain is getting heavier now, so I hope you find your way out of this.¡± With that, she turned and strode away, her heels click-cking on the pavement. Bonnie clutched her stomach and slumped to the ground. When Charlotte returned to the car, Bonnie¡¯s body had already slumped onto the ground, motionless. She curled her lips into a smirk and ordered, ¡°Bring me back to Landry Mansion.¡± The driver nced at the woman lying on the ground and could not help frowning. ¡°Are you going to leave her like this, Ms. Jacobs?¡± Even though it was almost summertime and not that hot outside, this woman was injured with no one in sight to help her. Even if she survived this pouring rain, she would probably die of blood loss if no one were to help her, would she not? Charlotte nced coldly at the driver. ¡°This is her house, and the building behind her belongs to her. Do you honestly think she¡¯ll stay out in the pouring rain and not take cover?¡± With that, she closed her eyes, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and added curtly, ¡°If you have so much time to care about other people, why don¡¯t you start caring about yourself, and whether you¡¯ll be fired for sticking your nose into other people¡¯s business?¡± The color drained from the driver¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Jacobs.¡± With that, he started the car. Just as they were about to leave, he could not help ncing at Bonnie through the rearview mirror once more. Charlotte was right. The woman was lying right in front of her house, and she would be able to take Shelter from the rain if she were to go inside her house, but¡­ Judging from how much she was bleeding¡­she probably could not even get up. The driver stepped on the gas as soon as he thought of this. As long as he kept his eye on the road and did not look at the injured woman, he would be spared from his guilty conscience. The downpour grew heavier. Bonnieid on the ground, one hand clutching her bleeding wound while the other grabbed hold of the grass as she tried to pull herself back to the house. She could not die here. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. There was andline inside Tea Cottage. Just as she had crawled a few steps closer to the house, she suddenly felt the rain stop. She furrowed her brows and turned around. Behind her, a man dressed in ck was holding an umbre above her head, staring at her from his great height. Bonnie¡¯s vision blurred immediately. Was she hallucinating? Had Jim not left after telling his fianc¨¦e to warn her to stay away from him? Why did hee back? Chapter 1827 Chapter 1827 ¡°Get away from me¡­¡± Bonnie bit her lip and stared at the man before her with eyes full of hatred and resentment. ¡°Get away from me, Jim Landry! ¡°I never want to see you again!¡± Christopher let out a sigh as he stared at the bleeding, struggling women before him. He could not believe that even in her dazed state, Jim was still the only person on her mind. Christopher tossed the umbre aside, picked up Bonnie in his arms, and strode into the house. As he did this, Bonnie struggled in his arms. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me, Jim! Go find your precious fianc¨¦e instead!¡± The more she struggled, the more blood seeped out of her wound. However, it was as though she could not feel the pain. On the other hand, perhaps the hurt that tormented her heart far surpassed any physical pain she could feel. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Bonnie clutched Christopher¡¯s arm, and after cursing Jim for a while, she started crying helplessly. ¡°Jim, what¡¯ll happen to me after you leave me? ¡°I¡¯ve already nned out our future together. I¡¯m going to treat Harvey and Shelly like my own children. ¡°I¡¯ve already nned to transfer all of the Craig family¡¯s assets to your name to help your family tide over. ¡°I¡¯ve nned out all of our future¡­but you¡¯ve left me for another woman. You¡¯ve left me¡­¡± Bonnie sobbed, heartbroken. Christopher tightened his grip around her. Finally, he ced her on the sofa and inched closer to her, tilting her chin up as he did so. ¡°Bonnie! Open your eyes and see who I am!¡± Christopher¡¯s voice was so loud that Bonnie lurched back to reality, and she finally lifted her head to peer at him carefully. The man standing before her was handsome and gentle, and even though he was just as good-looking, this man was clearly not Jim. Bonnie was a little dazed by this. ¡±Chris¡­Christopher?¡± What was he doing here? Was he not supposed to be in Banyan City? When she left Banyan City that morning, she had even messaged him to help her take care of Harvey and Shelly, so what was he doing in Merchant City? ¡°I was worried about you, so I followed you all the way here.¡± Christopher let out a sigh, brought over a pair of scissors and a first aid kit, and kneeled in front of her. His gazended on Bonnie¡¯s stomach. His gaze felt hot on her skin, so much so that she could not help reaching out to cover her wound. Feebly and tearfully, she bleated, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± `Am I supposed to believe that after the amount of blood you lost?¡± Christopher pulled her hand away and scrutinized the wound on her abdomen. ¡°Do you honestly think you can hide that from me? Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a doctor?¡± He reached out and gently touched Bonnie¡¯s cold body with his warm fingertips. ¡°The wound isrge and quite deep, but thankfully, you didn¡¯t hurt any of your vital organs.¡± With that, he went into the bathroom to retrieve a towel and stuffed it into Bonnie¡¯s mouth. ¡°Bite down on this; I¡¯m about to start cleaning your wound now.¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows, but before she could protest, Christopher put on a pair of gloves and started t o clean her wound. He did not put on any local anesthesia, and it hurt so much that tears slid down her cheeks. The vision turned blurry, and so did her thoughts. All of a sudden, Jim¡¯s handsome, cold face appeared before her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to, so please leave yourself some respect.¡± Bonnie started to cry even harder. Even though one year did not seem like a long time, she had poured herself entirely into this rtionship. She had taken care of his children like her own and did plenty of things that would make him happy. The only thing she received in return? Jim¡¯s cold, heartless words. Chapter 1828 Chapter 1828 ¡°Miss, please leave yourself some respect.¡± Jim was right; she had ced him above herself and poured so much into the rtionship that she had ended up getting hurt. Not only had she gotten hurt emotionally, but she even had to go through this excruciating physical pain. The wound on her abdomen was starting to hurt more and more, so much so that she was starting to grow dazed. Christopher was talking to her as he cleaned her wound, but she could not hear any of it at all. The only thing she could hear was, ¡°If it hurts, remember that Jim was the one who inflicted this on you.¡± Bonnie closed her eyes and repeated these words in her mind as tears slid down her cheeks. Christopher was right. Jim was the one who inflicted this pain on her. She would remember this for the rest of her life! By the time Christopher stitched Bonnie up, she had already passed out from the pain. He let out a sigh, gently picked her up, and brought her upstairs into her room. He gently tucked the nket around her and wiped her wet face and hair with a towel as he muttered, ¡°I was toote.¡± As soon as he received the message from Bonnie saying that she was headed to Merchant City, he had booked his flight as well. Even though Bonnie was unaware of what Jim had done in Merchant City, Christopher knew of it. Therefore, as soon as he found out that Bonnie would surprise Jim at Tea Cottage, Christopher rushed in as soon as he got off the ne, but he was still toote. All of a sudden, a car screeched to a halt outside the house. A split secondter, the front door was pushed open, and two sets of footsteps echoed from downstairs. Christopher furrowed his brows but did not go downstairs to check. Instead, he continued drying Bonnie¡¯s hair in silence. He did not care who had shown up nor their intentions foring to Tea Cottage. The only thing that mattered was Bonnie. Downstairs, a soaking wet Luna stormed into the living room. The first thing she saw when she entered was a set of torn, bloodstained clothes and the first aid kit on the coffee table. The entire room smelled like antiseptic and fresh blood. The color drained from Luna¡¯s face. She recognized the clothes on the sofa. It was one of Bonnie¡¯s favorite shirts! She loved this shirt so much that she would wear it every time she talked to Luna through video call, so much so that in the past, Luna had even teased her for wearing the same shirt over and over despite having the money to buy plenty of others. Every time she said this, Bonnie would tuck her hair gracefully and retort, ¡°What do you know? Jim loves seeing me in this shirt, and he said that I look amazing in this!¡± Luna still remembered the sound of Bonnie¡¯s voice when she had said this, but at this moment, her most treasured shirt was lying on the sofa, stained with blood and torn into shreds. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to take a look.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows, patted Luna¡¯s shoulder gently, and reassured her, ¡°Since there¡¯s a first aid kit lying around, it means that someone must have cut her shirt to help clean her wound.¡± Luna paused for a moment, nodded, and quickly scampered up the stairs. She did not look where she was going and almost fell down the stairs when she stumbled. Joshua was the one who had grabbed hold of her just in time. ¡°Be careful.¡± The warmth of his hand on her waist made Luna¡¯s face turn scarlet. She quickly let go of him, turned around, and strode up the stairs in a hurry. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The bedroom door was wide open. Bonnie was lying on the bed peacefully while Christopher was wiping the sweat from her forehead. Seeing that Luna and Joshua had arrived, Christopher smiled and said, ¡°I was here before you.¡± He stood up and exined, ¡°The rain was too heavy, and this ce is so secluded that I can¡¯t possibly send for help, so I cleaned her wound myself and stitched it up. She¡¯s doing well now.¡± With that, he curled his lips into a smile and nced at Bonnie with a gentle look. ¡°I want to take care of her like this every day. ¡°I want to treasure what Jim couldn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 1829 Chapter 1829 Luna was so shocked to hear this that she could not say a single word. Never had she thought that¡­ Christopher would like Bonnie in that way Luna had always thought that Christopher was a man in his forties residing in a 20-year-old man¡¯s body, a sensible, mature person with no wants or worldly desires. Not only that but at one point, she and Bonnie had even wondered whether Christopher had dated anyone before and tried to imagine the kind of woman he liked. To her surprise, it turned out the woman that Christopher liked was Bonnie Seeing the shocked look on Luna¡¯s face, Christopher curled his lips into a bitter smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t think I deserve to be with someone like Bonnie?¡± With that, he turned to nce at Bonnie, who was lying on the bed with her eyes shut Even though the expression on her pale face was calm, her brows were knitted in a frown. It seemed that even in her dreams, she was not happy. Christopher let out a bitter chuckle and lifted his head to stare earnestly at Luna. ¡°In the past, I used to think that I was no match for her, but now, I don¡¯t want to keep my feelings to myself anymore.¡± In the past, Christopher used to think that Bonnie was like sunshine, whereas he was like wet, damp moss. The two of them were from different worlds, and she was the sunshine that he would never be able to reach. In the past, Christopher would agree that a woman like Bonnie had to end up with someone like Jim. Bonnie was cheerful and dazzling, whereas Jim was powerful and intelligent; they were a match made in heaven. However, when he saw Bonnie crawling in the rain helplessly, clutching onto her wound¡­ Christopher had no way of suppressing his emotions anymore, no way of continuing to convince himself that Jim was the man who deserved to be with her. The only way to make the person he loved happy was to keep her by his side so that he could give her the love she deserved. He could not ce this expectation on someone else anymore. He could not let another man make her happy anymore, not even Jim, the person he had grown up with! Seeing the stern look on Christopher¡¯s face, Luna quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Christopher. That wasn¡¯t what I meant at all. I was just¡­¡± She furrowed her brows and nced at Bonnie. ¡°I was just surprised, that¡¯s all. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After all¡­I used to think that you¡¯d never fall in love with another person¡­¡± Christopher let out a bitter chuckle, nced once more at Bonnie, and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re right. In the past, I¡¯d never let myself fall for another person, but I¡¯m different now.¡± He let out an exhale and nced first at Luna, then at Joshua. ¡°She had just fallen asleep, so we¡¯d better g o out so as not to disturb her.¡± With that, he ced the wet towel on Bonnie¡¯s forehead, tucked the nket around her gently, and followed Luna and Joshua downstairs. Even after sitting down on the sofa downstairs, Luna still felt her head ring, as though someone had knocked her from behind. Joshua sat down next to her and elegantly poured them each a cup of tea. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Christopher frowned, picked up the cup, and took a sip of his tea. ¡°Jim must¡¯ve shoved her. The pavement is covered in rocks, and when shended on the ground, one of the sharper rocks cut her on her belly. ¡°For some reason, her phone was damaged too, and on top of that, it was raining heavily outside¡­ ¡°The wound was stained with dust and dirt from outside and soaked by the rainwater. If her wound doesn¡¯t get cleaned and stitched in time, the consequences would be dire. ¡°However, since it¡¯s raining outside, and it¡¯s difficult to get help here, I decided to clean it and stitch her u p myself.¡± With that, he put down his empty cup and added, ¡°Unfortunately, the only thing missing from her first aid kit was local anesthesia and painkillers, so¡­¡± Luna¡¯s heart leaped into her throat when she heard this. ¡°So you stitched her up without giving her anything for the pain?¡± Christopher nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Luna clutched her cup tightly. Chapter 1830 Chapter 1830 No local anesthesia, no painkillers¡­ Even using alcohol to clean a person¡¯s wounds would be excruciating without local anesthesia, not to mention stitching Bonnie up with a needle and suture. Initially, Luna had thought Bonnie had passed out from the blood loss, but it seemed that¡­ It seemed that Bonnie had passed out due to the immense pain. Luna bit her lip and said worriedly, ¡°You could¡¯ve sent her to the nearest clinic as soon as she stops bleeding¡­¡± Even though it was pouring outside, a clinic had all the necessary equipment Christopher needed, including anesthesia. Even though Tea Cottage was located in a secluded area, Christopher would only need an hour to get Bonnie to the nearest clinic. ording to what she knew of Christopher, Luna refused to believe that he would not be able to help Bonnie tide over one hour before arriving at the clinic. Christopher¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡± Before Luna could say anything, Joshua curled his lips into a small smile and asked, ¡°When we arrived here, we saw an empty cab going in the opposite direction. Did youe here by taxi?¡± Christopher narrowed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Luna immediately frowned when she heard this. This meant that Christopher could have been able to help Bonnie. As long as he told the driver to wait, he would have been able to bring Bonnie into the car and send her to the nearest clinic, saving her from the pain and suffering she had gone through. Christopher was a doctor himself, so he could not possibly be unaware of the pain one had to sustain when their wound was being cleansed and stitched up! As soon as she thought of this, Luna bit her lip and said, ¡°Do you really like Bonnie?¡± If he truly liked her, he would not bear to put her through this pain! Christopher narrowed his eyes and snapped, ¡°No one else likes Bonnie more than I do, but I simply wanted her to remember the pain that Jim put her through.¡± Even though Bonnie had passed out, he was still sure that she would remember the pain and hurt that Jim had inflicted on her. Even though he had deliberately chosen not to send Bonnie to a clinic, he was doing this for her own good! Luna sucked in a deep breath and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you can treat her like this, Christopher. I f you really like someone¡­¡± ¡°Luna,¡± Joshua interrupted her curtly before she could finish. ¡°Christopher had his reasons for doing this.¡± The person who had shown up and helped Bonnie when she needed it the most was Christopher, and he and Luna had arrived toote. Because of this, they had no right to reprimand him at all, considering he had saved her in the end. Joshua stood up and said, ¡°The rain is getting heavier, so I think we should return home after the rain stops.¡± With that, he turned to nce at Luna. ¡°I recall that one of the rooms here used to belong to you, am I right? If so, I wish to pick up our conversation about my aunt.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. She knew that she had been acting out of impulse and that she had no right to reprimand Christopher for this. Therefore, she stood up and let out a sigh. ¡°Alright. Follow my lead.¡± With that, she scampered up the stairs. As soon as Luna disappeared at the end of the stairs, Joshua let out a sigh and turned to nce at Christopher. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She was too worried about Bonnie and acted too rashly, but¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and continued, ¡°Even though physical pain is certainly effective in making one remember their mistakes, it doesn¡¯t mean you should abuse it. ¡°Bonnie is Luna¡¯s friend, and if you were to hurt her again in the name of doing good in the future, both me and Luna will help her find another man who can empathize and love her. ¡°There are plenty of men out there apart from you and Jim.¡± Chapter 1831 In the upstairs bedroom… Chapter 1831 In the upstairs bedroom¡­ Luna flung open the door and plopped down on the bed. ¡°Christopher ims to like Bonnie, but I don¡¯t think he truly does!¡± Joshua followed her into the room and closed the door after him. ¡°But he looks quite sincere, and he seems to treat Bonnie very gently too.¡± Luna chewed on her lip, grabbed hold of a nket, and snapped, ¡°Well, if he really likes her, he wouldn¡¯t have put her through this pain! ¡°Bonnie could¡¯ve been spared from this suffering, but he was the one who chose to do this to her. I know h e wanted to make Bonnie remember the pain she had gone through so that she¡¯d stay away from my brother in the future, and then Christopher would have a greater chance of winning her heart. ¡°But this sort of act is selfish right to its core!¡± Joshua nced meaningfully at Luna, then narrowed his eyes. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s entirely wrong to use methods like this to get what you want.¡± He strode over to the bay window and stared out at the yard that had been drenched in the rain. Inside the yard, the trees looked exceptionally green and perky, and the small bench seemed to look even fresher underneath the pouring rain. Joshua narrowed his eyes as his thoughts drifted elsewhere. A year ago, he had been sitting on the same bench downstairs, muttering all of his most heartfelt words t o Luna into a recording device. At that time, the first thing he thought of every time he woke up was what kind of outfit he would go for that day and whether Luna would finally agree to meet him. A year had passed since then. Not only had he sessfully gotten Luna to meet him, but they were even standing in that same room he had tried to peer into every day. However, in a cruel twist of fate, they would never be able to return to what they used to be. Behind him, Luna did not seem to notice that Joshua¡¯s thoughts had drifted away. Instead, she continued angrily, ¡°But if you truly love someone, you couldn¡¯t bear to see them suffer, not even a little bit. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Even if there was no choice, one should only be allowed to hurt the person they loved in the most drastic situations, but it¡¯s clear that Christopher had other options. All that, and he chose to hurt her.¡± After rambling on, Luna suddenly realized that Joshua did not answer her at all. Instead, he was standing i n front of the bay window quietly. She furrowed her brows and stomped over to him. ¡°Joshua Lynch, I was talking to you.¡± Joshua did not turn around but instead reached out to pull Luna into his arms. The familiar scent of his body and the warmth of his skin enveloped Luna¡¯s entire being. She frowned and immediately started to writhe. ¡°Hey, I was talking to you about Bonnie.¡± Joshua ignored her entirely and pulled her closer into his arms, a small smile ying on his lips. ¡°I was wondering¡­what were you thinking when you stood here a year ago, watching me record my words of longing to you?¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this, and she immediately nced out the window with a frown. The yard downstairs was preserved exactly how it had been when Joshua hade to see her a year ago, not even a piece of grass out of ce. Luna¡¯s thoughts drifted to the fateful autumn day a year ago. At that time, she had not returned to the Landry family yet, and Joshua was still living at Swan Lake Chalet with Jim and Christopher. At that time, she thought that this would be the most distant they would ever be in their rtionship. s, they became mortal enemies ever since. They became rivals that would never be able to rekindle their marriage. Everything was different, but the yard was just how they had left it. Luna forgot her anger toward Joshua for not listening to her rant about Christopher. Instead, she closed her eyes and said in a choking voice, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten what I was thinking of when I sat here watching you this timest year.¡± She sniffed and lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°What about you? Do you still remember what you had been thinking of?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Joshua pulled her close and said in a low, earnest voice, ¡°Whether in the past or the present, the only thought I have is to bring you home, and we can have children together.¡± Luna could not help letting out a chortle when she heard this. Chapter 1832 Chapter 1832 ¡°Have children together, you say? ¡°Don¡¯t we already have four? How many more do you want?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and turned to stare at her sternly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just three?¡± For a split second, Luna did not understand what he was talking about. ¡°It¡¯s four; our youngest daughter didn¡¯t die¡­¡± However, as soon as she said this, she froze in her tracks. The next second, she quickly removed herself from Joshua¡¯s grasp and turned away so as not to face his stern gaze. ¡°I was just talking nonsense. Our daughter-¡± ¡°Our daughter is still alive,¡± Joshua interrupted her. He grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s shoulder and turned her around so that she was forced to face him. ¡°When did you find out?¡± Joshua¡¯s dark, prating stare seemed to have seen through all of Luna¡¯s lies and right into the darkest depths of her soul. Luna bit her lip and fell silent for a while. After all, she did not want to argue with Joshua over the child at a time like this, but seeing the earnest expression in his eyes, Luna knew he would not relent until he dug out the truth from her. A split secondter, Luna exhaled and exined, ¡°Heather showed me the security footage of you doing a DNA test with the dead baby¡¯s corpse and theb report proving that you weren¡¯t blood-rted at all.¡± With that, she flung Joshua¡¯s hand away and said, her lips curved into a sneer as she did, ¡°Joshua Lynch, I know that you took the corpse to conduct a DNA test just a day after it was buried¡­ because you thought the baby wasn¡¯t yours, didn¡¯t you? ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to tell you this, but the child I birthed was yours after all, and unfortunately, not only did the DNA test not prove that I had cheated on you in any way, but it even proved that my daughter hadn¡¯t died at all.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He snickered, then pulled out the photo of theb report o this phone and showed it to Luna. ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked; I didn¡¯t dig out the corpse the next day to do a DNA test at all. ¡°Yes, I had indeed done a DNA test, but I used a piece of bloodstained cloth that you and I had found together.¡± With that, he swiped on his screen and showed the photo of the bloodstained cloth to Luna. ¡°This one.¡± She stared dazedly at the date on the DNA report, then at the photo of the cloth that Joshua was showing her. All the memories in her mind of those eventful days started to convalesce together. At that time, just minutes before her death, the maid named Vivian had told her the truth about her child being swapped out with a dead one. Because of this, she and Joshua had gone to dig out the baby¡¯s corpse and conducted a DNA test to see i f Vivian was telling the truth. However, to their surprise, they could not find anything at all¡­apart from a piece of torn, bloodstained cloth. After that, when they were about to revert the grave to what it used to look like, she could not find the piece of cloth anymore. Luna had thought she had identally buried it underneath the soil, but it turned out¡­Joshua had been the one who took it.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Luna bit her lip and asked, ¡°Does this mean that¡­you had known about our child being alive all along?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve been looking. Right now, I¡¯ve found a clue.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. A split secondter, she nced at him with a searching look. ¡°Does our child¡¯s disappearance¡­have anything to do with Charlotte?¡± Chapter 1833 Chapter 1833 Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard this. ¡°What does our child have to do with Charlotte?¡± Luna felt as though he had poured a bucket of ice-cold water all over her. She chewed on her lip and asked insistently, ¡°I¡¯m asking¡­does our child¡¯s disappearance have anything to do with Charlotte?¡± If it turned out that Charlotte was involved in her child¡¯s kidnapping, even if it were just a little, it would make her feel better about helping Charlotte obtain the drugs. Luna stared at Joshua hopefully, her eyes etched with longingness. Joshua furrowed his brows when he saw the pleading look on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°What did she tell you?¡± Luna was behaving so obviously that he would be an idiot not to notice. She bit her lip as despair crept through her eyes. ¡°I just want you to tell me¡­if our child¡¯s disappearance has anything to do with Charlotte, that¡¯s all. ¡ª- ¡°Is she¡­also looking for our child?¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C Joshua fell silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡ª ¡°My men had been trailing Charlotte for a while now, and a short while ago, she had indeed been searching for a child¡­¡± Truth be told, Joshua could not be bothered to investigate Charlotte at all. She did not pose a threat to him, so he could not be bothered to waste any time or manpower investigating her. The only thing he remembered about her was that after Charlotte used Luna to threaten Mr. Hanson into doing business with the Landry Group, Joshua had reminded Jim to warn Luna to stay away from Charlotte. However, at this moment, staring at Luna¡¯s nervous face, he could not bring himself to tell the truth to her, that Charlotte had nothing to do with their child at all. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Luna scurried forward and grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s arm excitedly.¡± Charlotte¡¯s looking for our child too, isn¡¯t she?¡± Joshua frowned, then murmured in affirmation. Then, he clutched Luna¡¯s arm and stared at her disappointed eyes. ¡°Why do you want to know if she has anything to do with the baby? Did she use the baby to threaten you?¡± Luna could not stop herself from bursting into tears when she heard this. She shook her head, then nodded. Finally, she leaped into Joshua¡¯s arms, sobbing as she wailed, ¡°Joshua, I made a mistake. I made a terrible, unforgivable mistake¡­¡± Joshua frowned when he heard this, pulled her closer into his arms, and asked in a low, gentle voice,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna exined how Charlotte had tricked her into stealing the drugs from Rosalyn¡¯s warehouse and inadvertently caused Jim to end up in the state he was in. Rosalyn was still in aa, and Charles had gone insane. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jim refused to let here home and had even told the servants not to let her into the house. At a time like this, the only person Luna could rely on to listen to her sorrows was Joshua. When she was finished telling her story, Luna was crying so hard that she felt as though she would pass out. Joshua patted her back gently as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°It turns out Jim is under the control of medications now.¡± When Luna was unconscious, he had been trying to investigate Jim¡¯s sudden change in personality. Initially, he had thought Charlotte had managed to obtain leverage over Jim that would force him to listen to her every word However, after finding out about Luna¡¯s venture into Rosalyn¡¯s warehouse, Joshua understood everything What else would make such a loyal person as Jim abandon the woman he loved and his sister at the same time, if not drugs? Joshua ced Luna on the edge of the bed and kneeled to wipe her tears from her face. Chapter 1834 Chapter 1834 ¡°Did you know beforehand that your mother kept such drugs in the warehouse?¡± Luna shook her head with vigor. ¡°I had no idea¡­¡± That day, before she brought Charlotte to the drug warehouse, Luna had ordered the butler to ask Mickey i f there were any lethal drugs or poison in the warehouse. At that time, the butler¡¯s reply was clear; Mickey had told them that the most dangerous drug inside the warehouse was the one that Rosalyn had developed for Charles. As for the rest, they would not pose any threat to anyone at all, at least not ording to Mickey¡¯s records. Luna was still a little worried despite hearing this, and she had even asked the butler to bring her to Mickey¡¯s room, where she had snuck in to take a peek at his drug records book. Finally, after ensuring that the most dangerous drug in the warehouse was only capable of sedating someone or causing hives on their bodies and not taking their lives, Luna finally gave in and brought Charlotte into the warehouse, At that time, she thought that even if Charlotte had gotten her hands on the wrong bottle, the worst she could do was identally put someone to sleep or cause hives to erupt all over their bodies. However, never in Luna¡¯s wildest dreams had she thought that Rosalyn would keep drugs capable of erasing one¡¯s memories and allowing one to be mind-controlled¡­ ¨C It was all her fault! ¨C ¨C ¡°Well, since you didn¡¯t know at all, you shouldn¡¯t me yourself for it.¡± Joshua sighed and gently grasped Luna¡¯s hand. He lifted his head to stare at Luna with his dark eyes and added, ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Luna shook her head furiously. ¡°It was all my fault. It was my fault¡­¡± 1 If she had not deliberately hidden the truth that their child was still alive and instead tried to talk to Joshua about this¡­things would not have ended up like this¡­ It was all her fault! Seeing that Luna was unwilling to believe otherwise, Joshua had no choice but to sigh and say, ¡°The only thing we can do now is salvage this situation instead of debating whether this was your fault. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Since it¡¯s a poison, there must be an antidote somewhere, and even if we can¡¯t find it, there are surely other ways of helping Jim recover. ¡°There must be a solution.¡± He let out a sigh and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s shaking hands. ¡°No matter how hard it will be, I¡¯ll be right here with you.¡± Luna lifted her head to stare dazedly at the man before her. All of a sudden, she felt like crying. ¡°But Joshua¡­ We¡¯re still enemies¡­¡± Why was he treating her so well? Should he not seize the opportunity to defeat the Landry family once and for all amid the chaos? At this moment, he even held her hand and told her that he would be by her side¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of you as my enemy at all.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Besides, from the moment you let your guard down and told me the truth, we¡¯re no longer rivals.¡± With that he reached out to tuck Luna¡¯s hair behind her car gently and added, ¡°Let¡¯s put our vengeance aside and take care of what¡¯s most important; saving Jim. Do you agree?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna sniffed and grabbed hold of Joshua¡¯s hands. Thank you for helping me¡­¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile, but before he could say anything in reply, a clear woman¡¯s voice rang out from the door, ¡°I want to help too.¡± The two of them froze when they heard this. Luna immediately nced in the direction of the voice. A pale-faced Bonnie stood at the door, clutching her wounded abdomen with one hand while the other held onto the door frame for support. She staicd straight at Luna and said, ¡°If Jim had indeed been controlled by medication¡­then I¡¯m willing to help save him too.¡± Chapter 1835 Chapter 1835 The rain gradually stopped. Inside the living room of Landry Mansion, Jim was perched on the sofa as he stared at theptop ced i n hisp. All of a sudden, the front door swung open. A furious Charlotte stomped in from outside, drenched from head to toe. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When he heard the sound of the door opening and Charlotte¡¯s footsteps, Jim lifted his head to nce at her impassively The rain had ruined Charlotte¡¯s delicate makeup. Her false eyshes had fallen off, and her eyeliner was smudged, staining her face with ck streaks that made her look horrifyingly ghastly. Her white dress was also drenched by the rain, sticking onto her body and making her look even more unhempt. Jim raised his brows questioningly. ¡°What happened?¡± Charlotte removed her jacket angrily and wiped her face with a towel that one of the servants had handed her. ¡®For some reason, there were many cars on the road in this dreadful weather, and all of them were on the road I was traveling on! ¡°Someone crashed into our car, and since the driver was busy dealing with it, I decided to hail a taxi and get home myself. However, for some reason, there wasn¡¯t a single taxi in sight.¡± The rain was so heavy that it rendered Charlotte¡¯s umbre utterly useless. The rain sttered all over her, making her look like she had just emerged from a pool. Seeing how haggard she looked, Jim let out a sigh and stood up elegantly. Then, he took the towel from her and started drying her gently. ¡°Why are you in such bad luck today?¡± Charlotte could not help but soften at Jim¡¯s gentle behavior and tone. She bit her lip and said pitifully,¡± don¡¯t know either. There shouldn¡¯t be many people entering the city from the north in this dreadful weather, but for some reason, there were so many cars on the roading back that it caused a massive traffic jam, and one car even bumped into us. ¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder if someone is ying a trick on me!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes as he dried Charlotte¡¯s hair. ¡°What were you doing in the north?¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She had almost forgotten! When she tailed Jim, she had purposefully called him to tell him that she was at home. However, since Jim had returned, not only was she an hourte, but she had even been out, traveling in the same direction that he had been¡­ Charlotte bit her lip and had no choice but to say, ¡°Well, I¡­I was worried you¡¯d get into trouble, so I asked the driver to head to the north of the city to protect you¡­¡± Jim¡¯s hand, which was in the middle of drying Charlotte¡¯s hair, froze when he heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t remember telling you where I was headed.¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire body stiffened once more. A split secondter, she let out a cough and added, ¡°You¡­you hadn¡¯t, but I asked the guards at the door and they told me that you were traveling in that direction, so naturally, I followed you there¡­¡± She quickly snatched the towel from Jim and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wipe me anymore. I¡¯m soaked from head to toe, so I¡¯d better go upstairs to take a shower.¡± With that, she circled past Jim and strode upstairs. However, she had taken only two steps when Jim grabbed hold of her wrist, a small smile ying on his lips. ¡°Going upstairs so soon? I haven¡¯t even finished.¡± With that, he pulled her forcefully and mmed her against the sofa. His strong, muscr arm held Charlotte¡¯s shoulder down, stopping her from moving, while the other hand wiped away the smudged makeup on her face. ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t find out that you had been following me?¡± Chapter 1836 Chapter 1836 Jim¡¯s forceful actions and malicious tone made Charlotte¡¯s heart sink. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You you found out?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jim let go of her shoulder, his knees bent half-way downward, and lifted his head to stare at her solemnly. ¡°As the heir to the Landry family, one of the things I¡¯ve been taught since young ist o be aware of when someone is following me ¡°Identifying when I¡¯m being tailed is one of the most essential skills of my life. ¡°Besides, did you really think you were good at hiding it?¡± There was a hint of threat in Jim¡¯s tone. With her bottom lip caught between her teeth, Charlotte felt her heart thumping in her chest as she said,¡± Jim, ¡­¡± ¡°I know you were worried about me, but I hope this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and lifted his head to stare at Charlotte. ¡°The traffic jam, the car crash, and the absence of taxis was just a small lesson to punish you for your actions, but if you impede on my privacy again in the future¡­ ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯m sure you know better than anyone just how cruel and merciless I can be.¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face when she heard this. She bit her lip and replied, trembling, ¡°¡­I know.¡± With that, she let go of his arm and stood up. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll never follow you again, nor will I ever invade your privacy With that, she scurried up the stairs and disappeared from view. Jim remained motionless and narrowed his eyes as he watched Charlotte disappear. After hearing the room door m shut behind her, he sat down and picked up hisptop once more. Disyed on the screen was information about the woman he had encountered at Tea Cottage. Bonnie Craig The heiress to the Craig family fortune and CEO of Craig Group in Banyan City. This woman was a millionaire, rich beyond anyone¡¯s wildest dreams A year ago, she hade to Merchant City and lived here for about six months, during which she had also started dating a man from Merchant City However, because she had left Craig Group for too long, her cousin Jude had flown over to bring her back to Banyan City Despite this, she still continued to keep in touch with her friends in Merchant City, and the person she had kept in contact with the most was Christopher Christopher the man Jim had grown up with ording to her personal file, not only had Bonnie been close to Christopher while she was in Merchant City, but he had even brought Harvey and June over to Banyan City to stay with her Jim furrowed his brows when he saw this Did this mean that.. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Bonnie was Christopher¡¯s girlfriend? However, if she and Christopher were dating, she would surely know that Jim was Christopher¡¯s best friend growing up Therefore, why did she ask him to meet up, hug him so intimately, and even say the things she had said to him? Had she gotten into a fight with Christopher and was just trying to spite him? Jim leaned against the sofa and flipped through the photos of Bonnie, his mind full of questions. Finally, he came across a picture of Bonnie standing underneath a maple tree, dressed in red. Jim¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he saw this, If he remembered correctly, the woman in this picture was the same as the one on hisptop screen! This discovery made the blood rush into his head. What had happened during these missing six years of his life? Why did he save a photo of Christopher¡¯s girlfriend into hisptop? Chapter 1837 Chapter 1837 After returning to the room, Charlotte got into the shower. As she stood beneath the showerhead and felt the warmth of the water on her skin, she could not help frowning when she recalled what had happened. The look in Jim¡¯s eyes, as well as the way he had held her against the sofa, made her feel fearful every time she thought of it. This man¡­was far too dangerous. The drug that Rosalyn had concocted had worked perfectly. Otherwise, Jim would not have treated Luna that way, nor would he treat Bonnie so cruelly today. However, the drug could only make him believe Charlotte¡¯s every word after losing his memories, and it could not change his personality or true nature at all. What he had done to her downstairs was out of his true nature. The more Charlotte thought about this, the more fearful she became. She had just gotten back together with Jim for a few days, so she could not allow a small issue like this drive a wedge between them. Aftering out of the shower, Charlotte quickly took out her phone and dialed Roanne¡¯s number while drying her hair. ¡°Roanne, didn¡¯t I tell you previously to mix all the remaining medication and bring it to me? Don¡¯t you dare forget.¡± As long as the concentration of the drug was enough, she had absolute control over Jim with a hitch! Roanne furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯ve already told you that even though we don¡¯t have an antidote now, we still have to prepare for the worst. ¡°What if Rosalyn wakes up from hera? I suggest that we should save up the rest of the drug¡­¡± Charlotte narrowed her eyes. ¡°Roanne, have I been treating you too welltely, so much so that you think you¡¯re better than me now? ¡°Remember, you¡¯re just an orphan that I took pity on and brought home with me. Because of this, you owe your life to me and have to do everything I say! ¡°Since when are you in charge of telling me what to do?¡± Roanne¡¯s words were caught in her throat when she heard this. A split secondter, she sniffed and replied, ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll send you the rest of the medication immediately. Hearing Roanne¡¯s tone softened, Charlotte snorted and said, ¡°Thank you, sister. Don¡¯t forget that the only reason you¡¯re even here today is all because of me, so don¡¯t be an ungrateful bitch.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. The color drained from Roanne¡¯s face as she listened to the dial tone. Charlotte was right; the only reason she was here was that Charlotte pitied her. Many years ago, she had been the smallest and weakest child at the orphanage, the one whom the other children constantly picked on, After Jim had grown up, he had fulfilled his promise and returned to the orphanage to take Charlotte home. When Charlotte was about to leave, she had found Roanne to ask her if she wanted toe with her as her sister so they could both escape and lead better lives. At that time, Roanne was sick of being bullied for so long, so she agreed to Charlotte¡¯s terms and left alongside her. Ever since then, she had be nothing but a mere shadow. Six years ago, when Charlotte¡¯s face had been ruined from her ident, she even poured acid on Roanne¡¯s face, destroying her looks as well so that she would be forced to undergo surgery. After countless operations and surgeries, Charlotte chose the one with the best oue for herself, using Roanne as ab rat. As soon as she thought of her past, Roanne could not help letting out a sigh and wiping the tears from her face. She stood up and slowly walked over to the shelf. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 1838 Chapter 1838 The half-empty vial of liquid kept on the shelf was the drug that Charlotte had stolen from Rosalyn¡¯s warehouse. Roanne curled her lips into a smirk when sheid eyes on it. In truth, Charlotte had only used one-third of the vial when drugging Jim, but Roanne had told her that she had used two-thirds. Therefore, Charlotte would not suspect anything even if she only took a small portion out for her. After all, Charlotte would never believe that Roanne would betray her. Roanne curled her lips into a smirk and poured small amounts of the drug into another bottle. After being at Charlotte¡¯s beck and call for so many years, Roanne knew that she had already returned her favor. From this day onward, it was time to live her own life. In the evening, Roanne drove to Landry Mansion to hand the small bottle of medicine to Charlotte. Initially, she had wanted to leave immediately after, but she bumped into Jim, who had just returned from a jog, as she was about to go out the door. He nced at Roanne as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s dinnertime soon, so why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡± He took the water bottle that Charlotte was offering him from her and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the three of us sat down for a meal, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Roanne paused, then shot Charlotte a helpless nce. Charlotte let out an awkward smile, took the bottle from Jim, and handed him a dry towel. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Roanne has her own things to take care of, so we shouldn¡¯t keep her here. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s single now, so she probably wouldn¡¯t want to eat with the two of us anyway, lest we make her sick.¡± Roanne quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, 1¡­I don¡¯t feel like joining¡­¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and nced first at Roanne in puzzlement, then at Charlotte. ¡°Whatever I say goes, and I insist that Roanne should stay for dinner.¡± With that, he summoned the butler and ordered, ¡°Get me another chair and another set of cutlery.¡± The butler quickly beckoned a few servants to add a chair to the dining table. Roanne had no choice but to sit down quietly and join in on Jim and Charlotte¡¯s meal. During dinner, Jim ced a piece of mutton into Roanne¡¯s te and said excitedly, ¡°I remember from back at the orphanage that you loved mutton, and you¡¯d always eat the ribs clean.¡± Because he had lost his memories of thest six years, Jim could recall past memories even better than before. He remembered that while he was at the orphanage, not only had he gotten to know a girl who loved aring red, but another girl who would follow the first one around wherever she went. These girls were Charlotte and Roanne, respectively. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, at that time, they did not have names at all. There had been so many children at the orphanage that the director could not be bothered to name all of them. Instead, she gave them all numbers at names. Charlotte¡¯s was 9, whereas Roanne was number 12. Jim still remembered that even though girl number 12 was as skinny as a twig, she loved mutton and would lick the ribs clean every time they had it. Seeing how pitiful she looked, Jim promised Number-9 that when he returned for her in the future, she could take Number-12 with her. However, to Jim¡¯s surprise, when he ced the muton on Roanne¡¯s te, she nced at Charlotte with a n embarrassed look. ¡°Um, Master Landry, you must¡¯ve misremembered¡­¡± She bit her lip and ced the mutton in Charlotte¡¯s te instead. ¡°The person who loves mutton¡­is my sister.¡± The color drained from Jim and Charlotte¡¯s faces. Chapter 1839 Chapter 1839 Jim furrowed his brows as he nced at Charlotte. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always hated mutton?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He remembered as clear as day that this was why Number-9 and Number-12 became close friends. Number-9 hated mutton, but unfortunately for her, the orphanage served it for their meals quite often, which was why she became friends with Number-12, who loved mutton and was willing to give out her vegetables and bread in exchange for mutton. At that time, Jim had puzzled over this and even asked Number-9 why she was willing to give out her meat in exchange for vegetables and bread. It was clear to anyone that this was not a fair trade at all. However, at that time, she had told him with a smile that since she did not need it, she was willing to sacrifice herself and give it to someone else who needed it more than her. Because of this, Jim had fallen in love with this young girl¡¯s cheerful and caring attitude and had kept the memory of her close to his heart despite only having lived at the orphanage for a month. As soon as he grew up, he returned to the same orphanage to bring this girl home, but¡­ Why did Charlotte suddenly grow to love the food she used to hate, whereas Roanne was the opposite? ¡°People¡¯s tastes change.¡± Charlotte lowered her head and sighed as she started eating. ¡°Six years ago, both Roanne and I were tricked by Heather and locked in a warehouse where she set fire to both of us. ¡°Even though we managed to survive it¡­both our tastes and habits have changed as a result of that trauma.¡± With that, Charlotte sniffed and added in a choking voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to recall those traumatic memories. ¡°If Heather hadn¡¯t died, neither I nor Roanne would even dare to return to Merchant City. ¡°If she were still alive, we know that we¡¯d fall prey to her deceiving ways once more as soon as we return.¡± Tears slid down Charlotte¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°However, I never thought that¡­Aunty Rosalyn would give Heather the keys to her warehouse and allow her ess to all her drugs¡­ ¡°If Heather hadn¡¯t used the drugs in the warehouse on you and caused you to lose your memory¡­you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡­¡± When he noticed Charlotte¡¯s tearful expression, Jim sighed and decided to let this topic go. He picked up another piece of mutton and ced it on her te. ¡°I pity the suffering you¡¯ve had to go through all these years. Since you love it now, you should eat more.¡± Charlotte sniffed and nodded. Then, she bit her lip and asked, ¡°Jim¡­can you forgive me for what I did this afternoon?¡± She lifted her head to stare at him with her tearful, earnest gaze. ¡°The reason I followed you this afternoon ¡­Was that I was too worried about you. ¡°I was afraid that someone would take advantage of your lost memories and spread false rumors about m e..and make you think I had been with someone else during our six years apart.¡± She sniffed and continued in a choking voice, ¡°However, I¡¯ve reflected on my mistakes, and it was indeed my fault; I shouldn¡¯t have mistrusted you at all. ¡°Even if someone were to use your lost memories against you, I¡¯m sure you would¡¯ve been able to figure it out and take care of it yourself. *It was all my fault¡­¡± Jim let out a sigh when he heard this, and his furrowed brows began to rx. He lifted his head to gently stroke Charlotte¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You dummy.¡± However, he had to admit that Charlotte was right. Someone had indeed used this to her advantage to get him to believe that he was with another woman. This despicable person was none other than his best friend¡¯s girlfriend. As soon as he thought of this, Jim suddenly understood Charlotte¡¯s concern. He let out a helpless chuckle and said, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say I did nothing wrong this afternoon.¡± If he had understood Charlotte¡¯s feelings earlier, he would not have deliberately caused an ident that led to her being stuck in the rain all day. As soon as he thought of this, a glimmer of guilt shed through Jim¡¯s eyes. Charlotte cared so much about him, but he had misunderstood her and punished her, thinking she was trying to invade his privacy. Jim lowered his voice as he stared straight into Charlotte¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 1840 Chapter 1840 ¡°Even if someone were to sabotage our rtionship, I won¡¯t fall for their tricks.¡± With that, Jim ced another piece of meat on her te; his attitude toward her evidently softened compared to before. Charlotte seized this opportunity and ced a bowl of soup, which contained the drug used to control Jim, in front of him. ¡°I made you a bowl of soup; you should drink it while it¡¯s still hot.¡± Jim was already feeling a little guilty for his behavior toward her, so when Charlotte handed him the bowl of soup, he did not suspect anything and instead drank it immediately. Soon, the drug started to take effect. Jim let out a yawn, put down his cutlery, and excused himself from the table to get some rest. When Jim disappeared from view, Charlotte finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, since Master Landry has already gone to bed, I guess¡­¡± Even though Roanne had not finished her meal yet, she could feel the cold, stifling aura emanating off Charlotte¡¯s body that was clearly hinting at her to leave. Roanne quickly put down her cutlery and said,¡± Well, I¡¯ll be off now, Charlotte.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°So soon?¡± Charlotte snickered and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Roanne furrowed her brows, nced at the servants in the house, and finally nodded. This was not the ce for them to talk. The two sisters came out from Landry Mansion¡¯s back door one after another. Roanne¡¯s car was parked on the side of the street across from Landry Mansion¡¯s back door. When the two of them reached the car, she let out an exhale, turned around, and reminded Charlotte in a low voice, ¡°That was thest of the drug you poured into the soup. He¡¯s probably fallen asleep now¡­ ¡°Charlotte, remember that when you go upstairster, you have to whisper the things you want him to remember next to his ear and repeat it a few times. ¡°He¡¯ll remember everything you say, and he¡¯ll carry it out as you ask¡­¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk and scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me that.¡± With that, she shot Roanne a cold re. ¡°Turn around.¡± Roanne did not understand what she was going to do and immediately turned around as she had asked Smack! A loud p echoed through the empty, quiet street. Charlotte¡¯s pnded on Roanne¡¯s face so harshly that she staggered a few steps back and hit her back against the car behind her. She stared at Charlotte with wide eyes. ¡°Charlotte, you¡± Smack! Smack! Before Roanne could even finish her sentence, Charlotte pped her two more times across her face.¡±. How dare you stay for dinner even though Jim invited you? Didn¡¯t you notice how many times I was hinting at you to get the fuck out?¡± Charlotte red at her sister and snapped, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s interested in you just because he asked you to stay for dinner? Let me tell you this; Jim Landry belongs to me. He has, and he will forever belong to m e! A bitch like you won¡¯t even stand a chance against me!¡± Roanne¡¯s head was starting to ring from the impact of the three ps. Despite this, she bit her lip and tried to defend herself. ¡°Charlotte, that wasn¡¯t my intention at all ¡ª¡± ¡°What were your intentions, then?¡± Charlotte sneered. ¡°How dare you even tell Jim that I was the one who liked mutton and not you? ¡°Do you want him to find out about what happened at the orphanage? Is that what you want?¡± Chapter 1841 Chapter 1841 Roanne was utterly stunned by Charlotte¡¯s sudden aggressive behavior. She bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Charlotte, blood still seeping out of the corner of her mouth.¡± Charlotte, I have no idea what you¡¯re so pissed about.¡± Roanne was just telling the truth; she did not understand why Charlotte was so irate. Whether it was at the orphanage or after they had escaped from that horrible ce, Charlotte had always been the one who loved mutton. When they were still at the orphanage, a girl named Number-9 used to offer her uneaten mutton to Charlotte in exchange for vegetables and bread. Even though Roanne was a timid girl who was constantly bullied by the rest of the children, she still knew what was going on and had a vivid memory of this kind girl. This was because¡­every time Number-9 got her hands on the vegetables and bread, she would give half o f her food to Roanne in secret. Because of Number-9¡¯s kindness, Roanne had managed to survive and did not starve to death at the orphanage. However, after less than two years at the orphanage, Number-9 was one day adopted. Before she left, however, she did not forget to remind Number-12, who was Charlotte, to take care of poor, timid little Roanne. This was the only reason Charlotte brought Roanne along with her when she left the orphanage many yearster. Despite this, Charlotte had never treated her kindly at all. She forced Roanne to return her favor, iming that she owed her life the Charlotte and treated her like a ve. This was another instance of Charlotte¡¯s unruly behavior toward her. Roanne had no idea what she had done wrong, yet Charlotte had smacked her even before giving her a chance to exin! ¡°Don¡¯t you know where you fucked up?¡± Charlotte red at Roanne. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to shut your mouth about everything that happened at the orphanage? How dare you tell Jim that I was the one who loved mutton? Are you trying to expose me? ¡°Let me tell you this, Roanne, if Jim abandons me one day, then I¡¯ll bring you with me to hell! ¡°Get out of my sight! In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to step foot into Landry Mansion without my orders, much less stay for dinner!¡± With that, she turned around and stomped off. Roanne was slumped against the hood of her car with her hand clutching her burning cheek. She stared a t Charlotte¡¯s retreating figure, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Here.¡± All of a sudden, a clear, melodic man¡¯s voice rang out next to her. Roanne¡¯s entire body stiffened. She immediately lifted her head to nce in the direction of the voice. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. A clean and neat-looking gentleman stood next to her, offering her a piece of tissue. Staring at the tissue, Roanne pursed her lips, then took it from him with a guarded expression. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man gave her a warm smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am.¡± He stared at the fingerprints on Roanne¡¯s swollen face and asked, ¡°Do you have anything in your car that can bring down the swelling?¡± Roanne shook her head. ¡°What about ice?¡± She shook her head once more. The man smiled and pointed at a car parked next to hers. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me? I have some ice i In the mini-fridge of my car.¡± Then, he nced at her swollen face once more and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t bring down the swelling soon, it¡¯ll look even worse tomorrow, and what a pity it¡¯ll be to ruin such a beautiful face.¡± With her bottom lip caught between her teeth, Roanne contemted this for a moment before finally nodding in agreement. Truth be told, she did not know who he was, much less his name¡­but this was the first person who ever showed concern about her in so many years. After being with Charlotte for so long, Roanne had already gotten used to being physically abused like this, but no one had ever been worried about her, much less offered to help her. No one¡­ever told her she was beautiful, either. Roanne¡¯s heart started to thump in her chest as she stared at the tall, handsome man underneath the dim street light. This man was like a Prince Charming that walked straight out of her fantasy. Chapter 1842 Chapter 1842 The man was mild-mannered, gentlemanly, and emanated an aura of knowledge and culture. Roanne was willing to believe that this man was her dreame true. However, this wondrous sensation onlysted until she got into the car. As soon as she got into the backseat, she discovered that two other people were sitting in the car. The man sitting in the front passenger seat was Joshua, whereas the woman sitting in the backseat, next t o her, was none other than Luna. She was more than familiar with these two faces. Roanne bit her lip and was about to open the car door, but the handsome man swiftly locked the car before she could get out, Theo, who had gotten into the driver¡¯s seat, smiled as he nced at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t even put ice on your swelling yet, so why are you so desperate to get out?¡± He nced at Luna and said, ¡°Get her some ice.¡± Luna muttered in agreement and handed Roanne a packet of ice she had prepared beforehand. ¡°Here you 90.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Roanne bit her lip and, after trying to open the door countless times to no avail, finally took the ice pack from Luna. She nced first at Luna, then at Joshua with a guarded look as she ced the ice pack on her swollen face. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± She would be stupid if she still could not tell that the handsome man was clearly one of their allies. Luna and Joshua knew fully well that if they were to get out of the car and beckon her, she would never get into the car with them. Therefore, they had deliberately sent this man, whom she had never seen before, to trick her into their car. ¡°Nothing much. We just wanted to ask you if Charlotte had finished using the drug she stole from the Landry family warehouse.¡± Roanne nced at them, frowning. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s used up everyst drop.¡± Since Joshua and Luna had already found out about what had happened, she decided it was futile to hide the truth from them anymore. After all, it did not matter what they thought. As long as Jim continued to believe Charlotte¡¯s lies, their n had seeded. The color drained from Luna¡¯s face when she heard this. Previously, when they were still at Tea Cottage, Christopher had already exined this to them: If Charlotte and Roanne had not used up all the medication, then Jim would still be able to be saved. At this stage, however¡­ Luna bit her lip and clenched her fists. Joshua, who was sitting in the passenger seat, furrowed his brows and nced impassively at Roanne¡¯s red, swollen face. ¡°Does Charlotte treat you like this all the time? ¡°Why are you still working for her despite this cruel treatment?¡± Roanne fell silent for a moment, then sneered. ¡°Because she¡¯s my sister. Is that enough of a reason for you?¡± With that, she turned and shot Luna a cold nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as me? Didn¡¯t you continue to reach out to Jim despite the way he treated you? ¡°If you didn¡¯t care about him, you wouldn¡¯t even be sitting here right now, would you?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes when she heard this but did not reply. Blood was thicker than water. Even though Jim had treated her so harshly¡­she still tried to think of ways t o save him. ¡°But you and Charlotte aren¡¯t real sisters at all,¡± Joshua said, curling his lips into a smirk. ¡°The two of you just grew up together at the orphanage.¡± He flipped through the stack of documents in his hand and continued with a smirk spreading across his face, ¡°She just helped you escape from the orphanage, but you chose to repay her with your unwavering loyalty and servitude for so many years. ¡°What if I helped you find your birth parents? How are you going to repay me then?¡± Chapter 1843 Chapter 1843 Roanne¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She lifted her head to stare at Joshua through the rearview mirror. ¡°Are you saying¡­you can help me find my birth parents?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Of course I can.¡± He shifted into afortable position and gave Roanne an elegant smile. ¡°The only people in Merchant City who are willing to help you¡­aren¡¯t capable of doing so, whereas the people who can¡­will never be willing to help you. ¡°Therefore, your only chance is to work with me.¡± Roanne bit her lip when she heard this. Joshua was right. It was not that she had never tried searching for her birth parents before, but the people willing to help her did not have the power and influence to do so. To find the couple who had abandoned her more than 20 years ago was like trying to find a needle in a haystack. However, the people who could truly help her¡­would not be willing to do so at all. Even though she was the sister of Charlotte Jacobs, Jim Landry¡¯s girlfriend, he would not help her at all because Charlotte refused to. Roanne had told Charlotte of her intentions to find her birth parents countless times over the years they spent together. She remembered that the reason her parents left her at the orphanage was that they were too poor and could not afford to raise a child. At that time, her parents had even cried while hugging her and told her that they would return for her as soon as they came into some money. However, more than 20 years had passed, and they did note. Because of this, Roanne wanted to find her parents herself and ask them where they had been all these years. She wanted to ask them whether they had never managed to turn their lives around, or maybe they had simply forgotten about the daughter they had abandoned at the orphanage. s¡­ Every time she brought up this topic, Charlotte would smack her and snap, ¡°Why can¡¯t you be like me and pretend that your birth parents are dead? ¡°It¡¯s been more than twenty years now, and if they wanted to find you, they would¡¯ve done so a long time ago! Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think living with me is unbearable? Is that why you keep on wanting to find your. parents?¡± Every time this happened, Roanne¡¯s face would burn from the ps, but no matter how much it hurt, she could not say anything to defend herself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider it?¡± seeing that Roanne¡¯s attitude had softened, Joshua curled his lips into a smile and nced at her red, swollen face. ¡°Judging from the looks of this, this isn¡¯t the first time Charlotte beat you, is it? ¡°Do you seriously think that this woman, with whom you have no blood rtions to and yet constantly orders you around like a maid, will treat you better in the future? If you miss out on this opportunity to work with me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to find anyone else with the same power and influence to help you.¡± Roanne clenched her fists upon hearing this. She bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What I want is simple.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, seeing how anxious Roanne was. ¡°You know exactly what we want.¡± Roanne lowered her head but did not say another word. A split secondter, she sniffed and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll never betray my sister.¡±. With that, she shot Theo a cold nce and said, ¡°Unlock the car. I¡¯m getting off.¡± Roanne knew exactly how cruel and merciless Charlotte could be. Heather and Charlotte were best friends six years ago, but that did not stop Charlotte from ending Heather¡¯s life cold bloodedly when she betrayed her after. If Roanne were to do the same to Charlotte..she would probably suffer an even more painful death. Even though finding the whereabouts of her parents was important, it did not matter as much as her life. N Theo furrowed his brows and nced at Joshua with a somewhat pained look. Joshua narrowed his eyes and said impassively, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not willing to help us, I¡¯ll still help you track down your parents.¡± Chapter 1844 Chapter 1844 ¡°When I find them, I¡¯ll bring them over to see you so that they can get a clear idea of what you¡¯ve been up t o alongside Charlotte.¡± The tone in Joshua¡¯s voice grew frostier as he continued, ¡°You deliberately sabotaged Jim and Bonnie¡¯s rtionship and his sibling bond with Luna, and even plotted to take the Landry family fortune as your own. ¡°If your parents see the despicable things you did, they¡¯ll probably be d that they decided to abandon you at that orphanage.¡± The atmosphere inside the car was suffocating. Roanne clenched her fists as she lifted her head to re at Joshua. ¡°I never did any of these! Don¡¯t spout nonsense like this!¡± All of these were Charlotte¡¯s doing, so what did they have to do with her? She was obeying Charlotte¡¯s orders and doing things as she wanted! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°This isn¡¯t nonsense; everyone in Merchant City knows what you did.¡± Joshua reached out to unlock the car door with a sneer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to get off? Well, you can go now, and anything I do after this, anything I say to anyone-will have nothing to do with you from now on.¡± Roanne¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She never thought that Joshua would behave like this after she rejected the offer to cooperate with him. It was as though she mattered almost nothing to him, but¡­ She was Charlotte¡¯s personal assistant, the person closest to her, so how could he possibly give up his ns to bribe her so easily? Just as Roanne was staring at Joshua¡¯s face nkly, trying to figure out what to do, he suddenly turned around to nce at her with a sneer. ¡°Please don¡¯t be under the impression that you¡¯re important to me. ¡°I was trying to do you a favor and help you find your parents, but you couldn¡¯t understand my kindness. ¡°Maybe I was wrong, and in fact, you love being Charlotte¡¯s ve and love being pped by her in broad daylight. ¡°Theo, send her off.¡± The color drained from Roanne¡¯s face when she heard this. Theo quickly got out of the driver¡¯s seat, strode over to Roanne¡¯s side, and opened the car door. ¡°Please leave.¡± With that, he even shot Joshua a helpless nce and added, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get on his bad side. When he¡¯s angry, there¡¯s no telling what he won¡¯t do.¡± Luna, who was sitting next to her, sighed and gently patted Roanne¡¯s shoulder. Then, she gave her another two packs of ice and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to work with us, but please have this so you can bring down the swelling a little more.¡± Roanne bit her lip and took the ice packs from Luna. Then, she let out a sigh and followed Theo out of the car. After getting off, she nced at Joshua in the front passenger seat as though she wanted to say something. 22LR Finally, she let out an exhale, summoned the courage to walk over to Theo¡¯s side, and said in a low voice,¡± Can¡­ Can I have a name card?¡± Unlike a liar like Luna and a bad-tempered man like Joshua, she found this gentleman quite adoring. Theo froze for a moment, then quickly took out a name card from his pocket. ¡°You¡¯re an artist?¡± Roanne lifted her head to stare at him in delight as she took the card from him. ¡°This is my first time ever getting to know an artist.¡± The look in Roanne¡¯s eyes was full of awe and admiration, so much so that it made Theo feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes. If you¡¯re free, you can pop over to my ce to look at some of my artwork.¡± Roanne was overjoyed to hear this. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll be there as soon as I get the chance!¡± All of a sudden, Roanne¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Charlotte. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone too far, have you? I suddenly recall that there¡¯s something I need you to help me with. Come wait for me in the backyard of Landry Mansion, and I¡¯lle to find you as soon as I¡¯m finished here.¡± With that, she hung up the phone without even giving Roanne the chance to say anything. Standing on the second-floor balcony of Landry Mansion, Charlotte was watching everything unfold outside the back door with a cold sneer. She could not believe that this bitch would betray her and get into Joshua Lynch¡¯s car just a few seconds after she punished her! She would get what she deserved! Chapter 1845 Chapter 1845 After hanging up the phone, Roanne exhaled and lifted her head to nce at Theo, ¡°I think you¡¯re a good person. You¡­¡± She turned around and nced at the ck Masevati parked in the distance as though she wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out, Finally, Roanne curled her lips into a smile and nced at Theo once more. ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with you if I can ¡°My sister is looking for me, so I¡¯d better go now.¡± With that, she strode back toward Landry Mansion, all while Theo remained motionless and watched her leave When Roanne finally disappeared from view, he furrowed his brows and returned to the car. ¡°No wonder you kept reminding me to bring my name card before we left.¡± Theo never had the habit of bringing his name cards with him wherever he went. He thought that even though some of his artwork had be famous, he was still an ordinary artist, and no one would want to get to know him Because of this, Theo rarely brought his name cards out with him, but that day, before they departed, Joshua had reminded him to bring some along. At that time, Theo did not understand what Joshua had been trying to do, but at this moment, he did. Sitting in the passenger seat, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk as he stared at the back door to Landry Mansion, where Roanne had disappeared into. ¡°I asked Lucas to help me investigate this girl before, ¡°She has been interested in arts ever since she was young, but because of her poor upbringing, her parents couldn¡¯t afford to raise her at all, so they sent her to the orphanage. The look in Joshua¡¯s eyes seemed to prate the windshield before him,nding on a ce far, far away. ¡°Therefore, I guessed that she¡¯d probably admire an artist like Theo.¡± In the backseat, Luna furrowed her brows in sudden realization. ¡°So you asked Theo to bring us here to use him as bait?¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°Theo¡¯s personality is indeed attractive to many women, but especially so to someone like Roanne. ¡°That¡¯s why I specially told him to bring his name card along today.¡± Theo could not help blushing when he heard this. He let out a slight cough and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­I¡¯m that attractive at all. ¡°If I were really that charming, Luna would¡¯ve chosen me a long, long time ago.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The entire car fell silent as soon as he said this Luna, who had initially been wanting to continue the conversation, immediately shut up upon hearing this, unsure of what to say, This sudden silence made Theo realize that he had identally said the wrong thing. He pursed his lips and was about to change the topic when Joshua suddenly rubbed his chin and said with a smile. ¡°Even though you¡¯re a charming man, you¡¯re still no match for me.¡± Theo rolled his eyes in exasperation, However, no matter how unwilling he acted on the outside, the truth was that he admired Joshua very much. This man was able to find Roanne¡¯s weakness and develop a n to exploit it in such a short time. However¡­ Theo let out a sigh and lifted his head to nce out the window. ¡°No matter how well we nned it out. w e still failed tonight. ¡°Roanne refused to work with us, refused to betray her sister.¡± Joshua smirked and lifted his head to nce at Landry Mansion. ¡°Who says we failed? ¡°Theo, you just wait patiently over the next few days. I¡¯m sure Roanne will get in touch with you very soon.¡± With that, he closed his eyes and leaned against the leather car seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡± Chapter 1846 Chapter 1846 In the garden of Landry Mansion¡¯s backyard, Roanne iced her face as she waited for Charlotte in silence. The words Joshua had said to her in the car kept repeating in her mind. ¡°When I find them, I¡¯ll bring them over to see you so that they can get a clear idea of what you¡¯ve been up to alongside Charlotte.¡± ¡°You deliberately sabotaged Jim and Bonnie¡¯s rtionship and his sibling bond with Luna, and even plotted to take the Landry family fortune as your own. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°If your parents see the despicable things you did, they¡¯ll probably be d that they decided to abandon you at that orphanage.¡± These words rang in her head over and over, like a curse. Roanne bit her lip, her heart beginning to turn as cold as her swollen cheek. Even though she had not seen her birth parents in more than 20 years, there was not a second that she did not long to meet them. Even if they had abandoned her on purpose, Roanne still wanted to find them and ask them why they did not keep to their promise, and why they decided to leave her. She did not want them to be misled by Joshua into thinking she was a bad child and that their decision of leaving her at the orphanage was the right one¡­. Just as Roanne was thinking about this, the sound of heels rang out from behind her, followed by the sound of two pairs of leather shoes. Roanne furrowed her brows and immediately turned around. Behind her, an angry Charlotte stomped toward her in her high heels, followed by two tall, burly bodyguards dressed in ck. A bad feeling arose in her heart If Charlotte had just wanted to talk to her about something she had forgotten, as she had imed on the phone¡­why did she bring two guards along? Just as Roanne was spacing out, Charlotte sneered and pointed in Roanne¡¯s direction with a glittery, bejeweled nail. ¡°Seize her!¡± The color drained from Roanne¡¯s face. She bit her lip, but before she could say a word, the two guards pressed her down against the ground. Her face was pressed against the dirt, and both her hands were restrained too. Charlotte sashayed over and stepped on one of Roanne¡¯s hands with her pointy heels. ¡°Nice seeing you here again, Roanne. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even after feeding and clothing you for so many years, you dare to betray me just because I pped you a few times?¡± As soon as she said this, Roanne suddenly understood why Charlotte had summoned her back here. She bit her lip and tried to exin. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you, Charlotte! ¡°When that man offered me a tissue, I had no idea he was with Joshua Lynch at all. ¡°He told me he had ice in his car to help me bring down the swelling, so I followed him into the car! Only then did I realize that Joshua and Luna were there too. I didn¡¯t mean to get into their car at all¡­¡± If she had known beforehand that Joshua and Luna were there, she would not have gotten in at all! However, Charlotte was amused by Roanne¡¯s exnation. ¡°Is that so?¡± She stepped on Roanne¡¯s hand even harder with her heels and said, ¡°The only person in Merchant City who likes ck Masevatis is Joshua Lynch. ¡°Besides, you surely can recognize his car te number from the number of times I asked you to tail him, can¡¯t you?¡± Roanne protested, trying to suppress the pain she felt, ¡°It was too dark that I didn¡¯t notice at all¡­¡± However, Charlotte was not listening at all. ¡°You treacherous bitch!¡± She red at Roanne, let go of her, then ordered the guards, ¡°Lock her up in that abandoned warehouse. ¡°Make her reflect on her mistakes, and let her out only after she learns who her boss is.¡± Chapter 1847 Chapter 1847 Theo drove the car to Joshua¡¯s house. It was probably because he did not want to be a third-wheeler, but the first thing he said when the car pulled to a halt was that he was exhausted, and he scampered into his room as soon as he got out of the car, mming the door shut behind him. Luna had just gotten out of the car herself when she heard Theo¡¯s door close behind him. She was astounded by his speed and was just about to say something when her phone chimed. She had received two photos sent by the butler at Landry Mansion. Both of the photos were taken from an awkward angle, and the lighting was so dark that Luna had to stare at them for a long while before she finally recognized the people inside the photos. The first one was a picture of Roanne, pressed against the ground by two burly men, her body, hands, and face covered entirely in mud. Her right hand was pinned onto the ground by Charlotte¡¯s pointy heel. Roanne appeared pitiful and helpless, whereas the look on Charlotte¡¯s face was grotesque and terrifying. The second photo was of Roanne tossed into the charred cave by the same two men, each holding onto one side of her body. Luna bit her lip when sheid eyes on the two photos, suddenly recalling Roanne rejecting Joshua¡¯s offer. When Joshua had given her the option to betray Charlotte in exchange for benefits, Roanne had rejected his offer without hesitation. Because of this, Luna thought that¡­Charlotte had indeed been treating Roanne like her own sister, which was why Roanne refused to betray her. However, recalling the way Charlotte had pped her, as well as the photographic evidence on her phone Luna could not help feeling bad for Roanne. Charlotte was not worth her sacrifice at all. Seeing that Luna was standing motionless with her phone in her hand, Joshua walked over, frowning.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna paused for a moment, then showed Joshua the photos that the butler had sent her. ¡°Roanne¡­¡± Joshua nced impassively at the photos. A split secondter, he shifted his gaze away from the phone, unfazed, and said, ¡°Well, she has to go through this suffering to see Charlotte¡¯s true colors.¡± With that, he turned and strode toward the house. Luna froze for a moment before quickly chasing after him. ¡°When you said in the car that Roanne will get i in touch with Theo very soon¡­ ¡°Did you already know that Charlotte will treat Roanne this way, leading her to us?¡± Joshua murmured in affirmation as he opened the door for Luna. ¡°Charlotte is a very paranoid person. Judging from the way she pped Roanne just now, we can tell that even though Roanne has been with her for so long, she still doesn¡¯t fully trust her. ¡°¡±At a time like this, if she were to catch sight of Roanne getting into my car, she¡¯d surely think that Roanne had betrayed her. *Therefore, as long as we make sure Roanne sees Charlotte¡¯s true colors, she¡¯ll be disappointed in her, be our ally and be willing to help us.¡± At this point. Jim did not trust anyone apart from Charlotte, so much so that he was even cruel enough to beat the family butler, who had served the Landry family for more than 20 years. If they did not nt a spy by Jim¡¯s side, no matter how powerful Joshua was, he could not possibly get a grasp on Jim¡¯s whereabouts at all times. However, if he were to send a spy over, he would run the risk of being discovered by Charlotte. Therefore, their best choice was to use Roanne, who was already one of Charlotte¡¯s closest and most trusted people. Luna understood what Joshua was trying to do. ¡°But.¡± She nced once more at the photos of the screen, and a glimmer of pity shed through her eyes. Previously, when they were in the car, Luna was not pretending with Roanne when she iced Roanne to bring down her swelling and even asked her to take care of herself. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. This was because when she had signed the contract with Mr. Hanson, Roanne had been the one to help her with her makeup, and she had left a good impression on Luna. Even a stranger would pity her if they saw her being treated like this, much less Luna, who had truly gotten to know the girl well. ¡°But what?¡± Seeing that Luna was hesitating, Joshua stopped in his tracks and turned to nce at her impassively. ¡°Are you trying to say you feel bad that Roanne ended up like this?¡± Chapter 1848 Chapter 1848 Chapter 1848 Luna nodded. ¡°Well, Roanne could¡¯ve chosen not to help Charlotte at all. ¡°Perhaps you should think of it as all the suffering that you, Bonnie, Jim, and the rest of the Landry family are going through now was all part of Roanne¡¯s doing as well. ¡°Do you still pity her now?¡± Luna was rendered speechless when she heard this. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Joshua was right; Roanne ended up in such a state because of karma for helping Charlotte carry out her despicable acts all this while. Seeing the way Luna looked, Joshua let out a sigh, walked over, pressed Luna onto the couch, pouring her a cup of tea. ¡°If you have the time and mental energy to pity someone else, why don¡¯t you start pitying yourself instead? ¡°Previously, when you were still unconscious, Jim and Charlotte didn¡¯t choose to do anything to you, but now that you¡¯re awake, they might start causing you trouble starting tomorrow.¡± Luna took a sip from the cup of tea that Joshua handed her. ¡°I¡¯m not scared¡­because I have you with me.¡± These simple words were like meteors shooting into Joshua¡¯s heart, sending ripples in his previously calm heart. He could not believe his ears. ¡°What¡­what did you just say?¡± Luna bit her lip and lowered her head. ¡°You heard me the first time.¡± No matter how reluctant she was to admit it, this was the truth¡­ She felt safe with Joshua by her side, especially after finding out about Joshua¡¯s n for bringing Theo with him to find Roanne. Because of this, she felt that as long as Joshua was with her, there was nothing they could not solve. That afternoon, when Joshua had said that he wanted to drive a wedge between Charlotte and Roanne at Tea Cottage, Luna thought he was just dreaming, big. After all, even though Luna and Jim had only gotten to know each other for a year, their bond had be so tight that even though Jim had hurt her, she still did not me him for it. Because of this, she did not believe that Joshua would be able to drive a wedge between the two sisters that had been together for more than ten years. However, after seeing everything that happened that night, Luna suddenly realized that Joshua was right. His wit and intelligence were far beyond her imagination. As long as he was with her, she had nothing to fear. ¡°Luna.¡± Seeing that Luna was blushing, Joshua stood up excitedly, intending to walk over to her side and pull her into an embrace. However, as soon as he stood up, he hesitated. Maybe this was not the right time to do so. He sat back down on the sofa and stared intently at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°¡­won¡¯t let you get hurt again.¡± A few nights ago, when he heard Luna calling out his name in her confused state, he made up his mind that¡­from that day onward, he would not allow Luna to get hurt ever again. Luna nodded, blushing. Then, she put down her cup and strode up the stairs. ¡°Good night. Get some resti¡± Joshua curled his lips into a small smile as he watched her leave. A short whileter, his phone rang. It was a call from Luke. ¡°I found Todd. He was just killed, and his body is still warm. ¡°However, one of my men found something interesting in his house. I¡¯ve already emailed it to you, so you should check your inbox now.¡± Chapter 1849 Chapter 1849 After hanging up the phone, Joshua immediately picked up hisptop. Sure enough, there was an email from Luke sitting in his inbox. Joshua clicked it open with a frown. The contents of the email shocked Joshua so much that he was stunned. There were dozens of photos that Luke had taken with his phone, all of them pictures of Todd¡¯s personal ount book. It was surprising to Joshua that a cruel, merciless man like Todd would secretly have a religious heart. He had been recording all the crimes he hadmitted in this book and had written the reason why he had recorded them on the final page. He had hoped that after cleansing himself of his sins, he would be able to show this book to God so that the innocent people he had killed would be able to rest in peace. Joshua sneered, finding this amusing. The person who had killed Todd probably did not think he would record all his crimes into a book for a silly reason like this. Otherwise, this book would not have ended up in Luke¡¯s hands, who had only arrived at the scene after Todd was murdered. Joshua narrowed his eyes and flipped through the rest of the pictures. Initially, he had thought the first crime recorded in Todd¡¯s book would be Colin Landry¡¯s car ident. After all, ording to Lucas¡¯ investigation, killing Colin Landry was probably Todd¡¯s first murder, and he had nevermitted any crime before this. However, to his surprise¡­ The first incident recorded on the first page was not Colin Landry¡¯s car ident at all. Instead, it was the record of being hired by someone named ¡®Star¡¯ to torture and beat a woman until she was barely alive. This was Todd¡¯s first instance ofmitting a crime, and because of this, he had kept a detailed ount of this incident. He had evenined in his rantings that this person named Star was so cruel that they even requested him to keep this woman alive until he broke all the bones in her body and mutted her face so badly that it was barely recognizable before finally killing her. Joshua furrowed his brows as he finished reading this before turning to the next page. The contents on the next page made his heart sink. This time¡­Todd¡¯s next quest was to send this dead woman from Landry Mansion in Banyan City to Lynch Mansion. The person who hired him was none other than Star. Joshua furrowed his brows when he saw the words ¡®Lynch Mansion.¡¯ Then, he immediately nced at the date. It was the exact date that his Aunt Lucy had been returned to Lynch Mansion more than 20 years ago! This meant that..the woman Todd had killed was, in fact, his Aunt Lucy! The person named Star had hired Todd to kill Lucy before ordering him to send her corpse back to Lynch Mansion all the way from Landry Mansion. The air around Joshua seemed to freeze over. Joshua frowned as he continued to flip through the pages. The second time the name Star reappeared in Todd¡¯s book was the date of Colin Landry¡¯s death. After that, Star never appeared again. Joshua narrowed his eyes and flipped to thest ount in Todd¡¯s diary. His guess was correct; thest crime recorded in Todd¡¯s book was the killing of Heather Landry. However, the person who had hired him to do so was not Star, but instead, Charlotte. After scouring through the photos one more time, Joshua closed hisptop, leaned against the sofa, and closed his eyes. Charlotte had been busy this whole day. From the moment she beat Roanne up until sending her into imprisonment in the abandoned warehouse..she had been busy dealing with Roanne the entire day. Therefore, the person who had killed Todd was unlikely to be Charlotte at all. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ording to Todd¡¯s records, even though the rest of his employers had indeed hired him tomit other heinous crimes, none of them were so horrifying that they needed to kill him to prevent the truth from getting out. Chapter 1850 Chapter 1850 -Because of this, none of them had any reason to murder Todd, unless¡­ Joshua opened his eyes, and a glimmer of malice shed through his dark, inky eyes. Unless the person named Star had found out that he was investigating Heather¡¯s death and killed Todd to prevent him from discovering their involvement. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua picked up hisptop once more and started working. He had always known that Todd was involved in Heather and Colin¡¯s idents, but this was the first time he discovered that he was also connected to Aunt Lucy¡¯s death. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Unfortunately, because Todd had died, there were no other clues-apart from this book-leading him to anything to do with these deaths, much less to the person named Star, who seemed to be behind all this. However, this was not entirely futile. After all, he finally understood that the Landry family had not been behind Aunt Lucy¡¯s death. Charles could not possibly have let Todd kill his brother Colin after hiring him to murder Lucy. Most importantly, Charles was in Lincoln City, receiving treatment for his mental instability. Therefore, he could not possibly order for Todd to be murdered at all. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua could not help curling his lips into a smile. It seemed that the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families had, in fact, been the doing of this person named Star. Therefore, he and Luna were not enemies at all, and they should not be forced to oppose each other! To Joshua, there was no better news than this one. He let out a sigh of relief, feeling as though the tension that had been cooped up inside his body for the past year was now released. At this moment, Luna came downstairs. After returning to her room, she tossed and turned countless times, unable to fall asleep. Frustrated and thirsty, she decided to go down to the kitchen to get a ss of water. As soon as she descended the stairs, she caught sight of Joshua sitting on the sofa with his back facing her. He was staring at hisptop screen while his nimble fingers danced across the keyboard. The light from theptop screen shone onto his face, and from her angle, the only thing she could see was his chiseled, somewhat lonely figure. Luna immediately nced at the time. It was already past midnight; when was Joshua going to rest? Luna furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work tomorrow?¡± At this moment, Joshua was typing his ns on hisptop, and his fingers froze when he heard Luna¡¯s voice. A split secondter, he put down hisptop, stood up, and turned to stare at Luna. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± There was a hint of excitement in his eyes. Luna furrowed her brows and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, probably because I¡¯m still a little full from dinner.¡± As she said this, she descended thest flight of stairs and strode toward the kitchen, holding a ss in her hand. She remembered that there was a pot ofvender tea that Dr. Rachel had made for Theo in the kitchen. However, before she could find the pot of tea, she suddenly felt herself being lifted off the ground. Joshua hade up to her from behind and picked her up from the ground. Luna let out a shriek of surprise, almost dropping her ss. Joshua picked her up in his arms, and she shot him an using look. ¡°Are you crazy, Joshua Lynch?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± He ced Luna on the kitchen ind, tilted her chin slightly, and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°I¡¯m crazy for you.¡± Chapter 1851 Chapter 1851 The marble countertop felt cold underneath Luna¡¯s skin, but Joshua¡¯s lips were burning hot. These two contrasting sensations made Luna¡¯s body tingle. She squirmed in Joshua¡¯s arms, trying to get off the countertop and get away from his grasp. However, Joshua had hooked her legs around his, and his body was firmly pressed against her, one hand on her slender waist and another holding the back of her head. Luna had no way of escaping at all. She could not do anything apart from giving herself into his kiss and the freezing cold of the marble countertop underneath her. After a long, long time, just as Luna thought she would die of suffocation, Joshua finally let up and gave Luna room to breathe. Luna¡¯s breathing had lost its rhythm. Her lips were bright red from the kiss, and she red at him with tear -brimmed eyes. ¡°Are you insane, Joshua Lynch?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°But I can be even crazier if you want to.¡± With that, he reached a hand underneath Luna¡¯s shirt. ¡°Do you want to do this here or upstairs?¡± Luna was stunned by his behavior. Her reply was a little shaky as she stammered, ¡°Up¡­upstairs!¡± She did not forget that Theo lived on this floor, and his room door was facing the kitchen, where they were in. If Theo were to open the door right this instant, he would see them! Embarrassment and nervousness surged into Luna¡¯s brain at the thought of this. She quickly lifted her hand to stop Joshua from advancing any further. ¡°Stop touching me! I¡¯ve already told you-upstairs!¡± She would try to distract him first, then think of a way to escape. However, her words were misinterpreted by Joshua. He curled his lips into a smirk, gently lifted Luna¡¯s chin, and pressed a quick kiss onto her lips. ¡°Why are you so impatient? Alright then, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± With that, he lifted her from the countertop in his arms. He was so tall that when he carried her, Luna¡¯s heart lurched at the great height, and she quickly reached out to wrap her arms around his neck to steady herself, To Joshua, this seemed like a silent invitation. Carrying her in his arms, Joshua strode up the stairs and kicked open his room door, Luna was flung onto the ck bed. The ck bedspread was a stark contrast against her rosy, porcin skin and chestnut hair, making her look like a beautiful work of art. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Joshua tugged at his tie and began unbuttoning his shirt. Then, a split secondter, he pounced on her like a tiger stalking its prey. His kisses rained down all over Luna¡¯s body, and even though she managed to dodge a few at the beginning, soon it became more and more, so much so that she could not hide anymore. She had given up trying and had no choice but to lie still underneath him, like a fish out of water Except he was the water she needed. This was not the first time they had slept together over these years, but for some reason, Joshua was behaving exceptionally aggressive this time. Chapter 1852 Chapter 1852 For some reason, Luna thought that Joshua was unusually excited this particr night. They were up until 4 a.m., until finally, she was utterly worn out. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± She bit her lip as she held onto his shoulders. ¡°Why are you¡­so excited all of a sudden?¡± Why was he so passionate that night? Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, gently bit on her earlobe, and said in a low, sensuous voice, ¡°Because this is what you owe me.¡± Luna closed her eyes in exhaustion, so tired that she could not even say another word. However, a second before she passed out from exhaustion, she stared at the man who was still kissing her and felt her heart turn cold. Joshua just said that she owed her this. Was he talking about that time when she had promised to sleep with him in exchange for his help? She had thought he was just joking, but it turned out he had taken it seriously and wanted her to return the favor in bed¡­ As soon as she thought of this, Luna could not help recalling how rough Joshua had been that night. Maybe in his eyes, she was nothing more than an object¡­ Luna let out a bitter chuckle. She should not have expected anything more from him at all. Just that night, Luna had told him that as long as he was by her side, she would not be afraid of anything a tall. s, soon after that, Joshua had shown her his true colors. Joshua curled his lips into a smile as he watched Luna close her eyes, then gently pressed a small kiss onto her face. Finally, he carried her into the bathroom and bathed her gently. There were hickeys all over her body, all of them from him. As he cleansed Luna¡¯s body, Joshua suddenly felt that he had acted too aggressively, but at the same time.. He had been suppressing his desires for too long, not just physically but emotionally as well. No one could understand the amount of emotional torment he had gone through in the past year after finding out that he and Luna were mortal enemies. It had all worked out in the end. After bathing Luna, Joshua gently ced her back onto the bed and tucked the sheets around her. Then, he leaned against her and, like a greedy predator, watched her sleep for a long time. In the end, the only thing that made him emerge from his daze was the sound of his phone. It was Lucas, who had arrived to drive him to work. Joshua finally let out an exhale before getting up and changing into a fresh set of clothes. However, before heading out the door, he picked up Luna¡¯s phone, intending to leave a note in her phone t o exin why he had been so excited that night. After all, Luna would probably be delighted to find out that the Landry and Lynch families were not, in fact mortal enemies at all and that this had all been the work of someone else¡¯s sabotage. Luna¡¯s phone was encrypted with a password, but it was an easy one to guess; it was the birth dates of Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. After unlocking Luna¡¯s phone, Joshua was about to leave a note exining his behavior when out popped thest application Luna had used before turning her phone off. It was a chat conversation with Bonnie. The two of them had been talking about Jim. Luna kept encouraging Bonnie to put her confidence in both Jim and their rtionship. She had even said that even if Jim had lost his memories, as long as he treasured their rtionship, he would eventually remember her. Finally, Bonnie asked Luna a question. [If the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families no longer existed, will you choose to get back together with Joshua?] After receiving this question, Luna did not reply for about ten minutes. Finally, she had sent her two words in response. [I won¡¯t.) The conversation ended here. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as he stared at these words, gripping Luna¡¯s phone tightly in his hands. ¡®I won¡¯t.¡¯ These two words were like a bucket of ice-cold water poured over Joshua¡¯s head, extinguishing the fiery passion and excitement in his heart. Chapter 1853 Chapter 1853 After putting down the phone, Joshua nced meaningfully at Luna, who was sound asleep, and curled his lips into a sneer, one inked with a hint of self-deprecation. He was so excited over the discovery in Todd¡¯s diary, but what about Luna? At that time, she was upstairs in her room, talking to her best friend about how even if the vengeance between their two families ceased to exist, she would still not get back together with him. What a cruel, heartless response. Joshua turned to leave. When he was about to close the door, he wanted to m it as loud as he could, like any fighting couple would. However, after hesitating for a moment, he still closed the door gently behind him. Luna had not gotten much sleep that night. Besides¡­even if he were to m the door and wake her up, it would not change her decision. Joshua let out a bitter smile as he descended the stairs. He could not helpughing at himself for acting like a teenager, even though he was long past that age and intending to disy his anger through childish acts like this. However, within a few minutes, he managed to repress his anger.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. When he emerged into the living room a minuteter, there was no longer any disappointment or loneliness in his eyes. His tone was as cold and unemotional as always. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Lucas immediately caught sight of the hickey on Joshua¡¯s neck. The night before, when he hade to report his investigation findings, Joshua¡¯s neck had been bare. After working for Joshua for so many years, Kucas could clearly tell what had happened the night before. He quickly approached Joshua, grinning. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you? ¡°Why don¡¯t I go buy you some breakfast? You must¡¯ve had a busy night. Why don¡¯t I buy some for Ma¡¯am a s well? When she wakes up, she can reheat it herself¡­¡± Lucas had thought Joshua would be delighted to hear this, but to his surprise Joshua¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of Luna. ¡°Ma¡¯am? What Ma¡¯am are you talking about? ¡°She¡¯s not my wife anymore.¡± With that, he plopped down on the sofa, dragging hisptop over to him as he did so. Theptop screen suddenly lit up, disying the page he had been working on the night before. There was a row of words on the page that read, (The vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families had been an act of sabotage!) Last night, Joshua had been overjoyed to see this, but at this moment¡­ When heid eyes on this same row of words, he suddenly felt stupid. He could imagine that at the same moment he was staring at these words, delighted by the thought that h e and Luna could get back together soon, Luna was upstairs, talking to Bonnie and telling her that she would not get back together with Joshua even if their families were no longer enemies. What a joke. Lucas could tell that Joshua was in a bad mood. WHe pursed his lips and did not dare to bring up Luna even further. He lowered his head and approached Joshua carefully. ¡°Sir, our spy at Landry Mansion gave us an update ofst night. ¡°After dinner, Jim had fallen asleep and didn¡¯t wake up until this morning, whereas Charlotte was busy punishing Roanne for the first half of the night and only returned to Jim¡¯s roomter. ¡°This morning, the two of them left the room together, but it was clear that Jim had started treating Charlotte far better than he used to.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and lifted his head to nce at Lucas. ¡°Try to get our spy to pay more attention to Roanne. ¡°As of now, let¡¯s not n anything further and instead keep an eye out for Charlotte¡¯s next move.¡± Even though he was angry at Luna, he still would not give up on helping Jim. After all, Jim was his Aunt Lucy¡¯s only child. In the past, Joshua was unwilling to get close to Jim because he knew that Jim was more fond of Charles and Rosalyn than his side of the family. He could not ept the fact that as Aunt Lucy¡¯s son, Jim was close to the people who had killed his mother. However, Joshua¡¯s discovery the night before made him realize that Charles had not killed Aunt Lucy after all. Because of this, his attitude toward Jim had changed. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Lucas turned and was about to leave after receiving Joshua¡¯s orders. ¡°Wait.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Joshua lifted his head to rub his brows as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to buy me breakfast?¡± Lucas froze in his tracks. Chapter 1854 Chapter 1854 Lucas quickly turned around, smiling. ¡°Yes, Sir. Do you still need me to buy you breakfast?¡± Joshua nodded and murmured in affirmation. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go out right now.¡± With that, Lucas turned around, anxious to leave before an angry Joshua could find something to pick on him about. However, he had just taken two steps when Joshua stopped him once more. ¡°Buy some for her too. Remember to get something that she can reheat by herselfter on. I¡¯m guessing she¡¯ll be asleep for a little longer.¡± Lucas froze in his steps when he heard this. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Then, he scampered out of the room. Meanwhile, upstairs, Luna was awoken by Bonnie¡¯s call. ¡°Luna.¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice sounded nasally from the other end of the line. It was clear she had just been crying. ¡°I¡¯m still feeling very sad about all this.¡± Luna, who had just awoken, let out a yawn as she sleepily comforted Bonnie. Then, she climbed out of bed. Joshua was so aggressivest night that her pajamas had been torn to shreds, and her body was covered in green and purple bruises. If anyone, who had no idea what had transpired in that room, was to walk in on her right this instant, they would think she had been beaten up the night before. Luna picked up her torn pajamas from the floor, put them on, and slipped into the bathroom. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°By the way, Luna,¡± Bonnie said, frowning. ¡°I asked youst night whether you will still get back together with Joshua if the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families ceased to exist; why did you say no? Luna let out another yawn as she turned on the water tap to wash her face. ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s so much drama that happened between us that I don¡¯t foresee being able to be solved in a short time¡­¡± Bonnie rolled her eyes when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked you. I asked if you¡¯ll still love him and be willing to spend the rest of your life with him if all this didn¡¯t happen. Will you?¡± ¨C Luna fell silent upon hearing this. After a long while, she finally let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Of course I will.¡± Why would she not, if they turned out not to be enemies at all? Luna longed for nothing more than to turn back the time to a year ago, when she and Joshua were happy, when none of this had yet to happen. Bonnie pouted slightly and remarked, ¡°Tsk, I can¡¯t believe you told me you wouldn¡¯t when in reality, this is your true desire. ¡°Thank God Joshua doesn¡¯t know about what you said. Wouldn¡¯t he be upset if he heard this?¡± Luna was amused to hear this. ¡°How can he possibly find out about our conversation?¡± With that, she let out another yawn, and after talking to Bonnie for a few more minutes, she hung up the phone and hopped into the shower. After freshening up, Luna changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs. After what she went through the night before, she was ravenous. Coincidentally, as she descended the stairs, she caught sight of Lucas entering the house with a bag of food. ¡°I¡¯m back, Sir.¡± After greeting Joshua, Lucas waved at Luna and asked, ¡°Morning, Ma¡¯am. What are you doing up so early?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard this, then nced coldly in Luna¡¯s direction. The look in his eyes was so frosty that it was as though he was staring at a stranger. Luna was a little ufortable to see this, but before she could say anything, Lucas summoned her over to the dining table. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I bought you some breakfast. Come and eat!¡± Luna was already hungry, and she did not think twice before heading in Lucas¡¯ direction, However, before she could reach the dining table, she heard Joshua¡¯s cold voice ring out from behind her, ¡°Ma¡¯am? ¡°Lucas, have you forgotten that I¡¯m single now? . ¡°There¡¯s no such person known as ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯ in this household.¡± Chapter 1855 Chapter 1855 The entire room fell silent. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Luna and Lucas both frowned at the same time. Lucas nced first at the hickey on Joshua¡¯s neck, then at Luna, his gaze full of puzzlement, as though questioning Luna about what had happened between them. Luna was a little perplexed by this. What was wrong with this man? Joshua had pounced on her like a wild animal when she came downstairs for waterst night, iming that he was crazy for her and kept her up until 4 a.m. Just a few hours had passed since theirst encounter, and all of a sudden, with Lucas here with breakfast, Joshua imed he was single and that no ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯ existed. Joshua grew even more frustrated when he saw Luna and Lucas staring at each other, motionless. He stood up, picked up his tray of food with him, and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± With that, he strode up the stairs. Luna and Lucas watched him leave, both frowning. As soon as the door closed behind Joshua, Lucas gulped and shot Luna a helpless nce. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what happened between the two of you¡­¡± Luna was also angered by Joshua¡¯s childish behavior. If Joshua had not tormented her the entire night, she would not be as hungry as she was at that very second. She did not even get to ask him what was going on with himst night before she was carried away and got subjected to an exhausting night without even uttering a word of protest. However, now that she had awoken, this man had the audacity to lose his temper to both her and Lucas? Seeing that Luna was silent, Lucas sighed and said, ¡°The man who killed Heather-the same man that Sir had asked Mr. Luke to track down-was murderedst night, so maybe he¡¯s¡­ in a bad mood because of this. ¡°Please don¡¯t think this is your fault at all.¡± With that, he pointed at the food he had prepared for Luna on the table and added, ¡°Come eat; I¡¯ve specially bought you some food I know you¡¯ll like¡­¡± ncing at the food on the table, Luna suddenly lost her appetite, despite being as ravenous as before. She curled her lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°Never mind. ¡°You bought this breakfast for your ¡®Ma¡¯am,¡¯ but I¡¯m not her.¡± With that, she turned around and stomped out the door. When she reached the front door, Luna paused and added, ¡°Please tell your master that I still owe him four times, and as soon as I repay my debt, I¡¯ll move out of this house.¡± She curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°Even though I was kicked out of the Landry family, I still have other ces that¡¯ll take me in. I don¡¯t need to stay with a man who loses his temper for no reason and treats m e like an object.¡± With that, she left, mming the door behind her. Lucas stood alone in the dining room, staring at the closed door, and suddenly felt his heart tremble ¡°What¡¯s with all the ruckus?¡± Theo yawned as he emerged from his room, probably awoken by Luna mming the front door. The only person standing there was a confused-looking Lucas. Theo furrowed his brows when he saw Lucas. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Lucas let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m here to serve Mr. Lynch breakfast..¡± As soon as he said this, Theo¡¯s face lit up when he caught sight of the foodid on the table behind Lucas. He stormed toward the table, eximing, ¡°Is this for me?¡± Lucas fell silent for a moment and finally replied, ¡°Well¡­it¡¯ll probably be fine for you to eat it.¡± This was the portion that Joshua had asked him to buy for Luna, but since she had left, he guessed that she would find her own breakfast elsewhere. Instead of letting the food go to waste, he might as well allow Theo to eat it. ¡°Thank you.¡± Theo plopped down in the chair without hesitation and started wolfing down the food. Meanwhile, upstairs, Joshua realized something was different as soon as he returned to his room. Chapter 1856 Chapter 1856 Joshua¡¯s bedsheets had been changed out for new ones. Instead of his previous ck and gray sheets, they were reced by warm tones. Luna had ced her toiletries and makeup products on the bathroom sink. Joshua furrowed his brows and immediately nced at the closet. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. His guess was right. A few of Luna¡¯s clothes were draped on the chair in the walk-in closet, and her suitcase was ced in a corner. Joshua had just gone downstairs for a few hours, but his room looked entirely different than how he left it. A surge of warmth spread through Joshua¡¯s heart. The fact that Luna had changed out the bedsheets to her favorite colors and even ced her toiletries and clothes in his room¡­ This meant that she wanted to continue living with him. Joshua narrowed his eyes at this thought. What was going through Luna¡¯s mind when she switched out the bed sheets and moved her items into his room? She was probably happy and hopeful, was she not? However, when she went downstairs, the first thing she overheard was¡­him telling Lucas that he was single and there was no ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯ in this household. vas All of a sudden, Joshua recalled Luna¡¯s pale face when she heard his words. He furrowed his brows and immediately stormed downstairs. As he descended the stairs, he heard the sound of cutlerying from the dining room. A hint of guilt and relief spread through his heart, guilt because of his actions, and relief knowing that Luna was still downstairs, eating the food Lucas had prepared for her. This meant that he could still salvage the situation. However, when he got downstairs, Joshua realized that the person sitting at the dining table was not Luna, but Theo. When he saw Joshuaing downstairs, Lucas exined sheepishly, ¡°Ma¡¯am has gone out, and I guessed that she would probably have her breakfast out, so I didn¡¯t want all this food to go to waste¡­¡± Joshua shot him a cold re and immediately strode toward the foyer. ¡°When did she leave?¡± Lucas furrowed his brows. ¡°Not too long ago.¡± Suddenly, he recalled something and repeated what Luna had told him to Joshua. The entire room fell silent after he finished. Joshua¡¯s hand, which was clutching his jacket, froze when he heard Lucas¡¯ words. ¡°Did she really say that? Lucas murmured in affirmation and lowered his head, not daring to say another word. Joshua let out a bitter chuckle, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips. ¡°She thinks I lose my temper at her for no reason and treats her like an object?¡±. He had to admit that he had indeed lost his temper at Luna, but what did she mean by treating her as an object? She had even brought up her previous promise of sleeping with him five times in exchange for his help and even said she would leave after fulfilling her remaining four favors. Was he the one who had treated her as an object, or was she the one who thought this about herself? However, since she imed she would leave after fulfilling her remaining four times¡­then he would refuse to touch her ever again. As long as she still owed him, she would not be able to leave! Seeing that Joshua had frozen in ce, Lucas reminded him carefully, ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am probably hasn¡¯t gone far, so if you were to chase after her now¡­¡± Before he could finish, Joshua snickered and tossed his jacket at Lucas. ¡°Who told you I was going to chase after her?¡± Luna hailed a taxi and found a nearby restaurant to have her breakfast. The restaurant was packed with people, and she had just sat down at a table and ordered a drink when all of a sudden, her phone rang. It was a call from Charlotte. ¡°Luna, are you free today? ¡°Can youe over to Landry Mansion? Jim wants to sign a contract with you.¡± Luna frowned when she heard this. ¡°What contract?¡± ¡°A contract that will prohibit you from interfering in any of Landry Group¡¯s affairs from now on.¡± Chapter 1857 Chapter 1857 Prohibit her from interfering with Landry Group? Luna¡¯s grip on her phone tightened. ¡°In your dreams, Charlotte!¡± If she signed the contract and quit her job at Landry Group, she would lose the opportunity to get close to Jim for the rest of her life. Charlotte¡¯s intentions were clear. Not only was she after the Landry family fortune, but she was plotting to distance Jim from Luna and Bonnie. Charlotte wanted to make sure they would never be able to cure him! ¡°Luna, you can either do it the easy way or the hard way. ¡°If you agree and sign this contract with us, you still have a chance to stay in Merchant City. Otherwise¡­¡±¡± Charlotte sneered. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you never survive here.¡± Luna chuckled at Charlotte¡¯s word. ¡°Are you even capable of doing that?¡± Charlotte fell silent as soon as she said this. After about ten seconds, she suddenly cackled as though she was mocking Luna¡¯s naivety. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve asked a reporter to take photos of you when you were at Landry Mansion that night you returned. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°You im that you and Joshua aren¡¯t attached, but my men have taken pictures of you being carried away by Joshua into his car. ¡°Everyone in Merchant City knows that in the past year, the Landry family had been attacked by Lynch Group over and over, so much so that you were at one point on the brink of bankruptcy. ¡°However, you, as the heiress of the Landry family and the CEO of Landry Group, are involved with Joshua Lynch, your mortal enemy. ¡°What do you think will happen if these photos and videos get leaked? Do you think the people of Merchant City will break your reputation?¡± Luna narrowed her eyes when she heard this. She knew how powerful rumors were, and if Charlotte were to publish these photos and videos for the world to see¡­ Even if Luna did not willingly give up her position and shares at Landry Group, she would have no way of returning to work, much less get close to Jim anymore. As soon as she thought of this, Luna lowered her voice and said, a glimmer of malice shing through her eyes, ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯ll never be able to control my brother with drugs forever, ¡°One day, he will wake up!¡± Charlotte burst intoughter as though she had just heard the world¡¯s funniest joke. ¡°Get your head out of your ass, Luna. ¡°All the antidotes to this medication have been destroyed, and Christopher¡¯s father, the only person who can manufacture an antidote to this drug, is already dead. SOLO ¡°As for the creator of the drug itself, your dearest mother, she¡¯s in aa and will likely never be able to wake up. ¡°Meanwhile, I¡¯ve already used everyst drop of the drug on Jim, and I¡¯ve already sealed off all the possible routes you can take to get your hands on the antidote, so how are you supposed to wake him up without one? Do you somehow think that you and your best friend Bonnie can revive him?¡± Luna bit her lip but did not reply. Charlotte continued, cackling, ¡°Luna, if there¡¯s one thing I know, it¡¯s that the cheapest, most worthless thing in the world is love. ¡°If love was capable of waking a person from aa, your mother wouldn¡¯t still be in the hospital right now, unable to move or speak. ¡°Based on this, do you still think you and Bonnie are capable of waking Jim up? In your dreams!¡± Luna narrowed her eyes. ¡°What time do you want to sign it?¡± Charlotte fell silent for a moment, then suddenly realized that Luna was talking about the contract she was trying to coerce her into signing. Realizing that Luna had given in, Charlotte grew even more delighted. ¡°This afternoon will be great. Jim and I are going out in the morning.¡± There was a hint of triumph and haughtiness in Charlotte¡¯s tone. Chapter 1858 Chapter 1858 ¡°Alright, Luna, I don¡¯t have time to bber on with you. ¡°I need to get changed now. After all, now that I am Jim¡¯s future fianc¨¦e, I need to look my best for every asion.¡± At the mention of this, Charlotte suddenly recalled something and snickered, ¡°By the way, Luna, do you still think my face has something to do with the drug you stole for me? ¡°Let me tell you this: that¡¯s not the case at all. ¡°After six years, even your face that Malcolm ruined could be restored through stic surgery, so why would my face remain in its ugly, burned state? ¡°I had faked my burns to trick you into taking pity on me, and never had I ever thought an idiot like you¡¯d fall for it-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Luna furrowed her brows and hung up the phone. A triumphant smile spread across Charlotte¡¯s face when she heard the dial tone. After putting down the phone, she turned and went into the walk-in closet. Sitting in the gigantic closet, Charlotte ced her hands behind her head and leaned against the sofa elegantly. Just the day before, she hadined to Jim that she owned too few clothes. To her surprise, when she woke up that morning, she realized that the maids had been busy arranging her new clothes while she was asleep. Jim had ordered her a new wardrobe before leaving to see Bonnie that afternoon, and he had bought her all the clothes avable in her size from every high-end luxury brand she could think of. The gigantic closet was filled with clothes within a morning. Charlotte staredzily at these clothes, her heart filled with satisfaction and vanity. This was hers! All this was hers. She deserved all this, and at this moment, they were all hers! All of a sudden, someone knocked on her door. Jim¡¯s low, melodic voice rang out, ¡°Are you done yet, Charlotte-darling?¡± Charlotte sniffed and quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a second!¡± She flung open one of the cupboards, breathed in the alluring scent of new, expensive clothes, and picked out one of the most expensive outfits there. Ten minutester, a well-dressed Charlotte appeared before Jim. She wore a long, ck dress with a red trench coat draped over it, making her look elegant and charming. She twirled in front of Jim and asked excitedly, ¡°How do I look, Jim?¡± Jim squinted as he stared at her and fell silent for a while before finally saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change into something in another color? ¡°I don¡¯t think red looks right on you.¡± Charlotte, who was submerged in her excitement, lifted her head to nce at him helplessly. ¡°Is that so?¡± With that, she scurried back into the walk-in closet, closed the door behind her, and began searching for another expensive outfit to put on. Standing outside the room, Jim let out a sigh as he stared at the closed door. Then, he strode downstairs and sat down on the sofa. After waiting for Charlotte for a little longer, he got impatient and turned on hisptop to start doing work. The desktop picture of his log-in page was the same one he remembered; the photo of Bonnie in her red clothes. Jim propped his chin in his hand, staring at the photo of Bonnie and, all of a sudden, recalled how Charlotte had looked when he first met her at the orphanage. At that time, Charlotte looked outstandingly beautiful in her red clothes, so much so that he had thought she was the only girl in the world who looked amazing in red. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. However, now, even in her red clothes, Charlotte no longer looked as beautiful as she did when she was young. It seemed as though¡­she could notpare to this girl on hisptop screen, Bonnie Craig, his best friend¡¯s girlfriend. As soon as he thought of this, Jim furrowed his brows, took out his phone, and dialed Christopher¡¯s number. The phone was finally picked up after a long time. ¡°Hello?¡± a clear, female voice rang out from the other end of the line. Chapter 1859 Chapter 1859 Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this familiar voice. ¡°Are you Bonnie?¡± ¡°I am, and you are¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Bonnie lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Are you Jim?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Jim lowered his head to nce at the time. It was 8 a.m. ording to what he knew of Christopher, he was a night owl and would not be awake yet at this hour. However, at a time like this, Bonnie had answered his phone, which meant that¡­they had spent the night together. As soon as he thought of this, Jim¡¯s breath caught in his throat. A split secondter, he changed his mind. Since Bonnie was Christopher¡¯s girlfriend, it would not be strange for them to spend the night together. ¡°What are you doing, calling Christopher so early in the morning?¡± Bonnie frowned when she noticed that Jim did not say anything else, and she turned to nce at Christopher, who was still sleeping on the couch. ¡°Christopher isn¡¯t awake yet, so I¡¯ll ask him to call you back as soon as he wakes up.¡± With that, she was just about to hang up when Jim stopped her, frowning. ¡°I have something to say to you. Jim¡¯s low voice made Bonnie scrunch up her brows in puzzlement. She nced again at Christopher, strode out of the room, and walked to the garden. ¡°Go on.¡± Bonnie was a little confused at this point. Even though she knew that the reason Jim had acted the way he did toward her was that he had lost his memories and was under someone else¡¯s control, it was still a hard pill to swallow. She had always thought that she meant so much to him that he would never forget her, but reality had pped her harshly across her face. Jim could not remember even a single detail about her anymore. However, he still remembered Christopher and even voluntarily called him. ¡°Bonnie.¡± Jim let out a sigh before continuing, ¡°I apologize for treating you the way I did yesterday. I may have acted too coldly and too harshly toward you, but after finding out about you and Christopher, I suddenly don¡¯t think I was entirely in the wrong anymore.¡± Bonnie frowned when she heard this. What did he mean, her and Christopher? Did he think that she and Christopher were an item? ¡°Since you and Christopher are in love, you should cherish him the way he deserves to be,¡± Jim advised her, totally unaware of the stunned expression on Bonnie¡¯s face at the moment. ¡°Christopher is a good person, and I hope you can treasure him and treat him well. ¡°He and I grew up together, and I¡¯m sure you already know about this. ¡°I sincerely hope that the reason you¡¯re together with him now is that you like him as a person and not because he¡¯s my friend, and you¡¯re trying to approach me through him. ¡°I hope that what happened yesterday will never happen again. ¡°If in the future, you try to-trick me by pretending to be my girlfriend again, I¡¯ll take action against you and stop Christopher from being deceived by you again.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Jim hung up the phone without even giving Bonnie a chance to exin. Bonnie froze for a few minutes, listening to the dial tone. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She never thought that Jim would think she was Christopher¡¯s girlfriend and even warned her to stay away from him to not betray his best friend¡¯s trust. He warned her not to pretend to be his girlfriend again in the future. However¡­the person pretending to be his girlfriend was not Bonnie at all! Bonnie could not believe that Jim was using her of being a fraud when in fact, the person lying next to him in bed at night was the biggest fraud of all! What a joke. All of a sudden, someone pushed open the door behind her. Christopher stepped out of the house and ambled over to Bonnie¡¯s side. ¡°Why did youe out here?¡± Then, his gazended on her belly, and he asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±. As soon as he said this, Bonnie was suddenly made aware of the painful sensation in her abdomen. Chapter 1860 Chapter 1860 Bonnie clutched her abdomen and whimpered as tears streamed down her face. ¡°It hurts. It hurts so much.¡± At this point, she could not even tell if the pain was of a physical origin or was it emotional. Maybe it was both Christopher was shocked to see Bonnie like this. Without even having the time to think, he quickly helped Bonnie back into the room and sat her down on the sofa. Then, he began inspecting her wound. Just as he had guessed, the wound was already infected. Even though he had tried to clean it the night before, it was still toote. Christopher exhaled and grabbed Bonnie¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m calling a cab right now. You have to go to a hospital immediately.¡± Even though he was capable of helping Bonnie clean and heal her wounds at home¡­ Luna was right; he should not have used Bonnie¡¯s physical pain to his advantage to teach her a lesson. As soon as he thought of this, he took the phone from Bonnie, and as soon as he held it in his hands, he suddenly realized that she had been holding his phone all this while. A bad feeling surged into his mind¡­ Christopher¡¯s expression darkened when he checked the call records. Thest person on the recent calls list was Jim. Not only that, but the call had ended only two minutes ago. Seeing that Christopher was staring at the call records, Bonnie turned her head away, not daring to meet his gaze. ¡°Just now, while you were still asleep, your phone kept ringing, so I took the call for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Christopher let out an awkward smile and tried to hide the disappointment in his eyes. Then, h e found the contact of the taxi driver he was familiar with and dialed his number. Soon, the driver arrived with his cab, and Christopher brought Bonnie into the car, The atmosphere in the car was so silent that it was almost suffocating, After a long while, Christopher turned his head away to stare out the window and said, feigning casualness, ¡®You¡­and Jim were on the phone for five minutes. What were you talking about?¡± He turned around to stare intently at Bonnie¡¯s face. ¡°Did he remember who you are?¡± Bonnie could not help letting out a bitter chuckle when she heard this. She turned her head away to stare at the view outside the window. It was early summer at this point, and all the nts and flowers were blooming outside the window. However, her heart felt as cold as winter. Seeing that Bonnie did not answer. Christopher furrowed his brows and asked the same question again. Bonnie let out a self-deprecating smile and stared at him. ¡°How is that even possible? ¡°TO Jim, I¡¯m just a nameless nobody, so of course the first person he forgets as soon as he loses his memories would be me. ¡°How can he possibly remember me?¡± Christopher narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Actually¡­he had overheard his father mentioning this drug of Rosalyn¡¯s before. Charles had lost his mind after Lucy¡¯s death because he could not forget her, so Rosalyn had added something extra when formting this drug. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The more important a person was to someone that was drugged, the harder it was for them to remember. Christopher had always remembered this particr detail about this drug, but he did not intend to tell anyone about this. Especially not Bonnie. ¡°Not only did he fail to remember me, but he even thinks I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡± Bonnie sneered. ¡°He even scolded me and told me to treat you well. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s funny?¡± Christopher¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s funny.¡± A split secondter, he lifted his head to stare intently at Bonnie. ¡°Bonnie, I think you should go along with it and be my girlfriend. ¡°That way, you can take your revenge on Jim.¡± Chapter 1861 Chapter 1861 The entire car fell silent for about two seconds. A split secondter, Bonnie let out a somewhat awkwardugh as she stared out the window. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡± How could she date another man just to get back at her boyfriend? She was not someone who could not survive without a man. As the CEO of Craig Group and the sole heiress to the Craig family fortune, why would she resort to such means to get revenge on Jim? Even though this was what her true thoughts were, Bonnie still curled her lips into a polite smile and said,¡± Christopher, I don¡¯t like you that way, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair to start dating you just to get back at Jim for abandoning me.¡± Christopher narrowed his eyes and replied in a low voice, ¡°What if I¡¯m willing to let you do that?¡± He grabbed Bonnie¡¯s arm and added, ¡°Bonnie, I¡¯m willing to put up an act with you.¡± Maybe, just maybe, things would turn out just the way he wanted. Christopher had grabbed Bonnie¡¯s arm too tightly, and she immediately turned around, a frown on her face as she flung his arm away. ¡°Christopher, I¡¯ve already told you that this isn¡¯t fair for you. I¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the entire car shook and pulled to a halt. Bonnie and Christopher lifted their heads unanimously, and the cab driver turned to shoot them an apologetic nce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Roberts, but I seem to have crashed into the car in front of me.¡± He nced at the hospital that was a stone¡¯s throw away from where they were at and said, ¡°Thankfully, we¡¯re only less than a kilometer away from the hospital. Why don¡¯t¡­the two of you get down and walk there?¡± Christopher nced at the front of the car, then at Bonnie sitting next to him. ¡°Can you walk?¡± The only thing he was worried about was Bonnie¡¯s injury. After being out in the rain and stained with dirt, her wound had gotten infected despite his treatment. Because of this, he guessed that it would be hard for her to walk. Bonnie smirked and pushed open the door. ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for me to continue staying in the car, would it?¡± Besides, they were only a traffic light away from the hospital. Bonnie got out of the car slowly. Christopher stared at her pale face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you another cab? ¡°Or why don¡¯t you let me carry you?¡± Bonnie waved her hands in dismissal and replied, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I can walk.¡± Seeing how determined she was, Christopher let out a sigh and had no choice but to help Bonnie as they slowly shuffled toward the hospital. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Truth be told, the wound on Bonnie¡¯s belly hurt tremendously, but she did not feel like hailing a taxi for such a short distance, nor was she willing to get any closer to Christopher physically. Because of this, she clutched her painful abdomen and shuffled, one step at a time, toward the hospital with his help. ! ¡°What are you staring at, Jim?¡± Inside the Kayenne that was heading in the direction of the hospital, Charlotte had been telling Jim about the checkups they would be doing that day but did not hear his response at all. She furrowed her brows and suddenly realized that Jim was staring out the window. A bad feeling surged into her heart, and she immediately nced in the same direction he was staring in At the side of the road, Bonnie, dressed in red, was walking slowly toward the hospital, with Christopher helping her along. She was clutching her abdomen in pain, and her footsteps were slow and strained, but Christopher was patiently guiding her as he chatted with her, smiling. The two of them looked peaceful and intimate, like a happy couple. Jim stared at the two of them outside the window with a dark expression. ¡°Mr. Roberts and Ms. Craig are certainly a match made in heaven.¡± Chapter 1862 Chapter 1862 Charlotte narrowed her eyes and quickly grabbed Jim¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Jim?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jim finally snapped out of his daze and shifted his gaze away from Bonnie and Christopher. ¡°I¡¯m happy that Christopher finally met someone he likes, but I don¡¯t think¡­this woman is right for him.¡± He and Christopher had grown up together. When he first met Number-9 at the orphanage, Christopher was immersed in his research of alternative medicine. After he had grown up and brought Number-9 home from the orphanage, Christopher was still immersed i In his research of alternative medicine. Six years ago, when Charlotte was tricked by Heather and was forced to leave Merchant City, Christopher was still engrossed in his research. All of a sudden, the young Christopher, who had been absorbed in his love for medicine for all these years, had finally fallen in love with a woman. Jim should have been happy for him. However, his first impression of Bonnie was their encounter a day before, when she had tricked him into coming to Tea Cottage and pestered him, intending to trick him into thinking she was his girlfriend. Charlotte swiveled her eyes and leaned her head on Jim¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why do you think so? I think that Bonnie is perfect for him. Besides¡­¡± She pointed at the two people outside the window and added, ¡°Look at her. She keeps on clutching her abdomen like that¡­ ¡°Do you think she might be pregnant?¡± Jim furrowed his brows. From the moment he caught sight of them, he had already noticed Bonnie¡¯s hand on her abdomen, whereas Christopher was holding onto her carefully. He had thought she had gotten hurt, but¡­ When he saw her the day before, she had been perfectly fine. Not only was she able to hug him, but she had even chased after him, pretending to be in love with him. However, just a day had passed, and she was clutching her belly and looked weak and sickly. ¡°She must be pregnant, right?¡± Charlotte let out a sigh and rested her head on Jim¡¯s shoulder to stare at his handsome face. ¡°Maybe we should get out of the car to congratte them.¡± Jim sneered and nced at Bonnie and Christopher through the rearview mirror. ¡°This woman is deceitful and cunning, and we don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s truly pregnant, so why should we congratte her?¡± Besides, even if she were truly pregnant, she did not even have a belly yet, so why was she holding her abdomen like that? What a fraud. As soon as he thought of this, Jim shifted his gaze away from them, put his arm around Charlotte, and stared at the direction in front of him as he leaned against the seat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have friends working in the hospital? ¡°Ask your friend to help investigate if that Bonnie Craig is really pregnant or if she¡¯s just faking it. ¡°Even though Christopher is a doctor, even the smartest people get blinded by love.¡± Charlotte was delighted to hear this. She bit her lip and gently grabbed hold of Jim¡¯s arm. ¡°Jim. you and Christopher are best friends, and now that his girlfriend Bonnie is pregnant¡­ ¡°When¡­ When do you think we should have a child of our own as a token of our love?¡± She chewed her lip bashfully, her face blushing scarlet as she said in a gentle voice, ¡°I want to have two kids with you.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes slightly at the mention of kids. ¡°But we already have Harvey.¡± The entire car fell silent at this. Charlotte stared dazedly at Jim and asked, her voice unstable, ¡°You¡­ You remember Harvey?¡± She thought she had already erased this part of Jim¡¯s memory, so why did he¡­still remember Harvey? ¡°He¡¯s my son; of course I remember him.¡± Jim nced at her, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte lowered her head so as not to let him notice her flustered gaze. ¡°No-nothing¡­¡± Chapter 1863 Chapter 1863 ¡°Charlotte.¡± Jim could tell that Charlotte was behaving a little strangely. He furrowed his brows and lifted her chin. forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Harvey?¡± There was a hint of questioning in his gaze, apanied by hostility and coldness. His gaze was so sharp that it felt like it would prate all her thoughts and reach her deepest desires. She was a little terrified of this and did not dare to meet his eyes. Instead, she turned her head away and said, ¡°I never said I don¡¯t like him.¡± She sniffed and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just scared he won¡¯t like me¡­ ¡°After all, I had left Merchant City not long after he was born, and now that he¡¯s already six, I¡¯m worried he won¡¯t ept me¡­¡± With that, she wiped her tears away and added, ¡°I¡¯m sure that he won¡¯t like me, and ¡­¡± ¡°Of course he will.¡± A hint of pain shot through Jim¡¯s heart as he watched Charlotte cry. He pulled her into his arms and said in a low, melodic voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about all this; leave it to me.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, the driver pulled the car to a halt. ¡°Alright.¡± Charlotte sniffed and lifted her head to force out a smile. ¡°Even if Harvey doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll love him with all my heart. ¡°He¡¯s your son¡­and so, he¡¯s mine too.¡± Seeing how earnest she looked, Jim curled his lips into a smile and gave her another hug before getting out of the car. When the two of them entered the hospital elevator aftering out of the parking lot, they bumped into Bonnie and Christopher. Inside the elevator, Bonnie was leaning on Christopher¡¯s shoulder, her face as white as a sheet of paper. Even though the journey here was not far, every step felt like torture for her. At the start, she could still walk by herself and did not need to rely on Christopher at all. However, soon the pain became too unbearable, and she had to lean against Christopher¡¯s body and walk that way. However, she never thought she would bump into Jim at the hospital. Jim and Charlotte never thought they would get into the same elevator as Bonnie and Christopher either. Besides, Jim and Christopher had been friends for such a long time that they still had to greet each other for old times¡¯ sake no matter how awkward their current situation was. Therefore, Charlotte had no choice but to get into the elevator with Jim. The doors slid shut with a chime. Inside the elevator, the sound of their breathing intermingled with each other. Bonnie leaned against Christopher¡¯s shoulder as she stared at the two neers with narrowed eyes. At this moment, Jim had his arm around Charlotte, and the two of them looked happy and intimate. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Charlotte nced first at Bonnie, then at Christopher, smiling. ¡°Are you guys heret o bring Bonnie for a checkup?¡± To Bonnie and Christopher, this sounded as though Charlotte was asking if they were there to check on Bonnie¡¯s wound. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, to Jim, he misinterpreted it as an obstetric checkup. Feeling the atmosphere go silent, Christopher quickly smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here for a checkup.¡± As he said this, he immediately pulled Bonnie closer to him and lifted his head to shoot Jim a somewhat awkward look. ¡°What are you here for, Jim?¡± Jim furrowed his brows, but before he could answer, Charlotte replied, ¡°We¡¯re here for Jim¡¯s checkup, too.¡± Charlotte then sighed and feigned frustration. Chapter 1864 Chapter 1864 ¡°Now that Jim has lost all his memories of his past, every day feels like torture to him, so I decided to bring him here for a checkup to see if anything can be done to retrieve his memories.¡± With that, she reached out and snaked her arm around Jim¡¯s taut waist as she added, ¡°Not only that, but there are plenty of deceitful women out there who, knowing that Jim has lost his memories, try to trick him into thinking he had been disloyal and promiscuous over thest six years. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°These women are certainly quite a pain in the ass,¡± she said, ncing at Bonnie. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Ms. Craig?¡± Bonnie stared at Jim¡¯s arm, which was draped around Charlotte¡¯s shoulder, for a while before finally turning her head away to gaze at the changing numbers above the elevator doors. ¡°You¡¯re right. These women who try to steal other people¡¯s boyfriends when they are in their most vulnerable states are certainly quite infuriating.¡± Her tone was as icy as the expression on her face. ¡°Because of this, these women deserve to die a horrible death and rot in hell.¡± With that, she even turned around to shoot Charlotte a cold nce. ¡°Do you agree with me, Ms. Jacobs?¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face when she heard this. She deliberately said what she had said to irk Bonnie, knowing that Jim had misunderstood her intentions. Apart from mocking Bonnie, she also wanted to hint to Jim that there had been nothing going on between him and Bonnie, and instead, she was the one pestering him. However, she never thought that¡­ Bonnie would use this to her advantage and curse her right then and there! Soon, the elevator arrived at their floor. Jim and Charlotte got out of the elevator after saying goodbye to Christopher. The two of them were headed to the neurology department. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should see a brain doctor as soon as possible, Mr. Landry,¡± Bonnie¡¯s cold voice rang out from inside the elevator just a second before the doors slid to a close. Jim, who was about to enter the neurology department with Charlotte, froze in his steps when he heard this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte was so caught up in her thoughts of what to look out for during Jim¡¯s checkup that she did not hear what Bonnie had said. She frowned in puzzlement when she saw his footsteps slow. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jim sneered and continued on his way to the neurology department. ¡°It¡¯s just that this girlfriend of Christopher¡¯s can be quite rude sometimes.¡± Charlotte nodded in agreement, thinking he was talking about what Bonnie had said earlier in the elevator. ¡°You¡¯re right; she has no manners at all! ¡°The fact that a woman like her can say something so horrid to me means that she must be mentally insane, and she-¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jim furrowed his brows and interjected Charlotte curtly, ¡°No matter how uncultured she behaves, she¡¯s still cursing herself, so why are you so worked up over that?¡± For some reason, he hated it when Charlotte talked bad about Bonnie in front of him. Every time she did this, his mind would be filled with deep-seated frustration, but even he himself did not understand why he felt this way. Soon, he was taken away by a doctor to conduct some physical examinations. When Jim disappeared from view, Charlotte quickly slipped into the stairwell to make a phone call. At this moment, Roanne was lying on the floor in the ruins of the Landry family¡¯s burnt-down warehouse. She was slumped on the ground, her body covered in bruises and dirt. Even though a whole night had passed, she was still in so much pain that she could not get up. All of a sudden, someone pushed open the door. The butler entered the room, holding a phone out to her. ¡°Ms. Roanne, Ms. Charlotte wants to talk to you.¡± Roanne took the phone from him, trying to ignore the excruciating pain. ¡°Roanne, where did you mess up? Why does Jim still remember Harvey¡¯s existence? ¡°What the fuck did you do to mess up my hypnotization? You useless bitch!¡± Chapter 1865 Chapter 1865 Roanne could not help the bitter smile on her face when she heard Charlotte scolding her over the phone. ¡°Charlotte, are you sure you want to talk so loudly to me?¡± With that, she lifted her head to nce at the butler. ¡°Can you excuse us?¡± The butler paused for a moment, then got up and left the room, After hearing his footsteps disappear, Roanne finally curled her body into a morefortable position and said in a low voice, ¡°You still haven¡¯t managed to bribe the Landry family butler yet, so how can you talk so loudly to me, knowing you dialed his number to get to me? Do you want him to find out about what we did to Jim?¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows slightly upon hearing this, and most of her anger dissipated. She was so impatient to know the truth that she let all her rage loose as soon as she heard Roanne¡¯s voice. She even forgot that the butler had probably been there when Roanne picked up the phone. However, even after knowing it was her fault, she still tried to put all the me on Roanne. ¡°How dare you even lecture me like this? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Would I even act so impulsively if you hadn¡¯t messed with my hypnotization?¡± With that, she gritted her teeth and snapped, ¡°Let me ask you this; why does Jim still remember Harvey? Didn¡¯t I tell you to erase all his memories of thest six years, everything that happened after his business trip to Banyan City? ¡°Why does he still remember Harvey¡¯s existence? Do you know that you almost made me break character just now when he brought up Harvey in the car?¡± Roanne was in so much pain that her body was coiled into a ball, like a thoroughly cooked shrimp.¡± Charlotte, it hurts too much.¡± She was in excruciating pain. Her body was covered in bruises, and her skin was red and swollen. Even a single touch sent waves of pain throughout her entire body. For thest night, Charlotte had imprisoned her here and did not give her any help apart from a few pieces of bread and several bottles of water. Even though Roanne would not die of starvation or dehydration, she still thought she would die from the immense pain she was in. However, Charlotte could not be bothered to deal with her sister at all. ¡°I called you not to hear you comining or whining about your situation. Is it wrong of me to punish you for the mistakes you committed? ¡°Roanne, remember, I¡¯m still talking to you about Jim!¡± Roanne curled her lips into a bitter smile when she heard Charlotte¡¯s wrath-filled voice. ¡°The reason why Jim remembers Harvey¡­I had done this on purpose.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Charlotte started scolding her once more without even listening to her exnation, ¡°I knew it! I knew you¡¯d betray me! ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, Roanne. How dare you betray me like this? Have you forgotten who was the one who helped you escape from the orphanage so you could live a better life? ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even be here right now if it weren¡¯t for me!¡± Roanne was already used to hearing all this. In the past, whenever Charlotte scolded her, she would listen quietly, her head lowered like an obedient child, but at this moment¡­ She could feel a wave of coldness spread through her entire body and into her heart. After waiting for Charlotte to finish her lecture, Roanne finally let out a sigh and continued her exnation, ¡°Charlotte, there¡¯s a reason I chose to leave Jim¡¯s memories of Harvey intact. ¡°Harvey¡¯s only six, but despite this, he looks identical to how Jim used to look when he was a child, so even if you managed to hide him from Jim now, you can¡¯t possibly keep this up forever. One day, they¡¯re bound to meet. ¡°Even if he has no idea this child is his son, he¡¯ll still be curious if one day he were to catch sight of a young boy who looks exactly like him. ¡°When that happens, he¡¯ll no doubt investigate Harvey, and maybe in his investigation, he¡¯ll identally come across the incident with Bonnie that happened six years ago.¡± Chapter 1866 Chapter 1866 ¡°When that happens, what you did six years ago will eventually be exposed. ¡°However, if you make him remember Harvey¡¯s existence, then everything will change.¡± Charlotte¡¯s furrowed brows immediately rxed upon hearing this. She let out an exhale and asked,¡± Does this mean that letting him know about Harvey will prevent him from investigating what happened six years ago?¡± ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± Roanne let out a sigh and exined, ¡°The only thing Jim remembers now is that Harvey was conceived with a woman he met in Banyan City. ¡°You can pretend to help him track down this woman. Now that he trusts you, he won¡¯t doubt you at all, even if we don¡¯t manage to bring out any evidence of this woman being dead. That way, he won¡¯t be able t o find out that Bonnie was Harvey¡¯s mother after all.¡± Clutching her phone, Charlotte¡¯s expression rxed visibly as she heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°I guess you¡¯re the smart one after all, Roanne.¡± What she was most afraid of was that Jim and Bonnie would eventually find out that Harvey was their son. Even if Jim could not remember what had happened between him and Bonnie for the one year he was in Banyan City, he would still take responsibility for his actions should he find out that Bonnie was, in fact, Harvey¡¯s mother. ¡°Charlotte.¡± Seeing that Charlotte was no longer as angry as before, Roanne let out a small sigh and whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m in a lot of pain¡­ Can you send someone to help me? It hurts so much that I couldn¡¯t even sleepst night.¡± Charlotte fell silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°I just wanted to teach you a lesson, Roanne.¡± ¡°I already learned my lesson, Charlotte,¡± Roanne said patiently. ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be better if I can stay healthy so that I can help you out even more in the future? ¡°If I were to die now, you¡¯ll have to take on the rest of the challenges alone.¡± She coiled her body closer together, and a glimmer of hatred shed through her eyes. ¡°After being sisters with you for so many years, I can¡¯t bear seeing you face those deceitful crooks like Luna and Joshua by yourself.¡± Roanne¡¯s words sounded sincere and earnest. Charlotte sniffed, and a surge of warmth spread through her heart when she heard this. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll arrange for the butler to get a doctor in there to help you.¡± With that, she hung up the phone and dialed the Landry family doctor¡¯s number. With everything wrapped up, Charlotte exhaled and regained herposure. Then, she returned to the examination room and stood there, waiting for Jim toe out. Meanwhile, in the Landry family¡¯s drug warehouse, Roanne picked herself off the ground with the help of the butler and the family doctor. Due to the dim lighting, the butler had not gotten a clear look at her injuries yet. When sunlight finally poured into the room, he finally saw, for the first time, the bruises covering every inch of Roanne¡¯s body like fish scales. He brought Roanne into the house and said morosely, ¡°Poor girl, you¡¯re covered in dirt and mildew¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you get a bath first, and I¡¯ll make you some food. When youe out of the showerter, you can have your meal while the doctor takes a look at your wounds¡­¡± Roanne bit her lip as she stared at the kind butler. Then, she let out a sigh and handed him Theo¡¯s name card, covered in blood. ¡°Mr. Butler, can you help me make a phone call¡­¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 1867 Chapter 1867 Merchant City Central Hospital, Afterpleting all the necessary checkups, Jim sat in the doctor¡¯s room and listened to the doctor¡¯s exnation ¡°Under normal circumstances, people will usually lose their memories after being put through immense physical and psychological trauma. Your situation, however, Mr. Landry¡­is a little peculiar.¡± The doctor furrowed his brows in puzzlement as he stared at Jim¡¯sb report. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you some medications that can help with your heart¡¯s function for now. ! ¡°A week from today, you have toe back for another checkup to see if anything has improved.¡± With that, he put down the papers and nced earnestly at Jim¡¯s face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out now and ask your girlfriend toe in? I want to talk to her privately about some matters to look out for when taking care of you.¡± Jim frowned upon hearing this, ¡°Am I not allowed to listen in?¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just some boring instructions and special precautions, but if you want to sit in and listen, it won¡¯t be an issue.¡± Jim furrowed his brows, opened the door, and asked Charlotte toe in. The doctor was right; he was indeed giving Charlotte some instructions and precautions that did not sound interesting at all. After listening for a while and deeming it boring, Jim got up and left the room.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When Jim¡¯s footsteps rounded the corner and disappeared, Charlotte narrowed her eyes and got up to close the room door. I¡¯ve been missing you like crazy.¡± The middle-aged doctor hugged Charlotte from behind as soon as she shut the door and pressed a gentle kiss on the back of her neck. ¡°What took you so long toe to see m e after returning to Merchant City? ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even be standing here if I hadn¡¯t helped you undergo your stic surgery.¡± Charlotte rolled her eyes upon hearing this, her back still toward the doctor. A split secondter, she turned around and kissed the doctor¡¯s jaw, smiling. ¡°You know fully well what I¡¯ve been up totely. ¡°Now that Jim has just gotten back together with me¡­ I have to be careful and cover up my tracks. *After I kill the two old geezers from the Landry family and chase Luna out of Merchant City, I¡¯ll be the closest person by Jim¡¯s side, and half of the Landry family fortune will be mine. ¡®Since you¡¯re my lifesaver, I¡¯ll definitely remember to send you some money when that happens.¡± The doctor smirked when he heard this. ¡°That sounds about right.¡± With that, he lifted Charlotte¡¯s chin and pressed his lips forcefully against hers. The doctor was very quick, and just ten minutester, the two of them returned to their seats, fully dressed once more. ¡°The medicine I prescribed for Jim is to inhibit the activity of the memory-preserving areas in his brain. As long as he continues taking it, well¡­he¡¯ll never be able to regain his memories, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Charlotte tidied her shirt cor elegantly and winked suggestively at the doctor. ¡°You know me too well.¡± In the small garden behind the hospital, Christopher lowered Bonnie, who had just gotten her dressing changed and received a painkiller shot, into a bench. ¡°The pharmacy is packed with people, so you wait here and get some sun while I go get your medicine for you.¡± A pale-faced Bonnie nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± Christopher curled his lips into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. This is all in a day¡¯s work.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Bonnie sat alone on the bench and closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of the sunlight on her skin. As soon as her eyes closed, the first thing she recalled was how intimate Charlotte and Jim had looked while they were in the elevator. Since Bonnie was the heiress to Craig Group and Jim was the CEO of Landry Group, the two of them had been forced to keep a low profile during their rtionship for fear of anyone finding out, and they only had the rare opportunity to have physical contact when no one was looking. Chapter 1868 Chapter 1868 Bonnie never had the chance to hold hands with Jim in public, not like he had with Charlotte. Every time she brought up the topic of announcing their rtionship publicly, Jim always pulled the this-is for-your-own-good excuse to reject her. At one point, Bonnie had started to think that Jim¡¯s personality was the reason he did not like public disys of affection, but their encounter in the elevator that morning made her realize something. He did not mind disying public acts of affection at all, the problem was who he was with. ¡°Hey gorgeous, what are you doing here all alone?¡± a leering man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out next to Bonnie¡¯s ear. Bonnie frowned and immediately opened her eyes. A roguish man who seemed like a gangster stood before her, holding a piece of grass between his lips as he ogled Bonnie. ¡°You look like you¡¯re sick. Do you need someone to take care of you?¡± With that, he inched closer to Bonnie, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°I¡¯m great at taking care of people, especially in bed!¡± The man¡¯s tone and sound of his voice disgusted Bonnie. If this had happened on a regr day, she would have stood up and left, ignoring him entirely. At this moment, s, she was a patient with a wound on her lower abdomen. She could not even summon the strength to get up from the bench, much less get away from this perfectly healthy man. On top of that¡­ Her phone had been broken the day before during her encounter with Charlotte, and she had yet to buy a new one. Therefore, if she left at this moment, Christopher would not be able to find her when he returned, and he would surely panic. Therefore, after weighing the risks and benefits, Bonnie decided to remain seated in her chair. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Seeing that Bonnie did not reject him, the gangster plopped down right next to her and gave her a leering once-over. Finally, his gazended on her hand, which was ced over her belly, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your tummy, gorgeous?¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes as she suddenly recalled what she had said to Christopher earlier about how she looked pregnant when she kept her hand over her belly. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Jim, who had arrived at the scene just a few seconds earlier and was standing a few feet behind her, overheard these two words. He had already caught sight of Bonnie and the man sitting on the bench together from a distance, and he entered the garden out of curiosity, However, he never thought he would overhear Bonnie admitting that she was pregnant as soon as he got near. Bonnie, unaware that Jim was standing right behind her, was still thinking of ways to distract this man who tantly tried to take advantage of her. The man frowned, ncing at Bonnie¡¯s belly, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bonnie smiled and lowered her head to nce at her belly, her hand stroking it slightly. Because her abdomen was covered inyers of gauze and bandage, it appeared a little more bulging than usual and resembled a baby bump. ¡°I¡¯m already about four months along, and I don¡¯t intend on getting rid of it.¡± With that, she lifted her head t o grin at the man. ¡°Sir, do you want to be a father? ¡°If you want¡­I¡¯ll be your wife as soon as I give birth to this baby. How does that sound?¡± The color drained from the man¡¯s face. ¡°Get away from me!¡± he shrieked before scampering away. After the man left, Bonnie could not help letting out a snicker. ¡°Ms. Craig.¡± Out of the blue, a low, cold voice rang out from behind her. ¡°Have you been doing things like this behind Christopher¡¯s back all this while?¡± Chapter 1869 Chapter 1869 This voice sounded familiar¡­ Bonnie furrowed her brows and immediately turned around. Jim, dressed entirely in ck, strode over to her, staring at her with a gaze as cold as ice. ¡°I thought that you trying to seduce me behind Christopher¡¯s back was just an act of confusion, but now, I finally understand that this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve done this.¡± He could not believe how outrageous this woman was. Even during a trip to the hospital for a checkup, she could still find a way to tease strange men and even volunteered to sleep with the man after the baby was born! Was this how she treated herself? Most importantly, was this the way she should treat Christopher? Jim¡¯s cold tone and expression made Bonnie frown even more. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is this,¡± Jim strode over to Bonnie¡¯s side and stared at her with contempt and hostility.¡± I¡¯ve already warned you on the phone this morning that you have to treat Christopher well and stop trying t o seduce other men behind his back, but it seems like you didn¡¯t listen to anything I¡¯ve said.¡± With that, his gazended on Bonnie¡¯s abdomen, and he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a slut. How dare you even treat Christopher this way, and how dare you treat the baby in your belly this way?¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. A split secondter, she suddenly understood what had happened. Jim had overheard her conversation with the strange man and had taken her pregnancy ims seriously. Did he honestly think she had been trying to seduce that man? As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie snickered and lowered her head to nce at her bulging belly, a sneer ying on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m indeed pregnant, but¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare at Jim disdainfully. ¡°The baby¡¯s father is you.¡± Jim¡¯s expression darkened instantaneously. He narrowed his eyes and said curtly, ¡°Ms. Craig, you can¡¯t frame people like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Bonnie sneered and shifted into a morefortable position in the chair, ¡°Jim, didn¡¯t you call m e a slut just now? Well, do you know whom I learned this from?¡± She narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost your memory and can¡¯t remember anything from the past, let me jog your memory. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m indeed Christopher¡¯s girlfriend, but you¡¯re not the innocent man you think you are. ¡°You deliberately seduced your best friend¡¯s girlfriend, me, slept with me, and impregnated me¡­¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes as she watched the color drain from Jim¡¯s face, and a glimmer of triumph shed through her eyes. Jim had lost his memories, but that did not allow him to insult and look down on her like this. Did he think she was a spineless pushover? It was true that she loved him so much that she was willing to give up everything she had for him, but that did not mean he could insult her like this! She had to fight back! After all, it was true that they had slept together in the past, so she was not afraid of him using her of lying. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie raised her brows in provocation and stared at Jim¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue? ¡°Let me tell you this, Jim Landry: Anyone in the world is allowed to call me a slut, except for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Jim was so outraged that he reached out and grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s neck. ¡°You have to pay the price of lying to my face!¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Bonnie sneered. ¡°You think I¡¯m lying?¡± She closed her eyes, picked up the medical booklet lying next to her, and started writing on it. Chapter 1870 Chapter 1870 ¡°The first time you and I slept together was at 10 p.m. at Tea Cottage ten months ago, on the nth of one particr month. I have two witnesses of this incident; one of them being your sister Luna and the other being one of your drivers who goes by Mr. Williams. ¡°The second time you and I slept together was nine-and-a-half months ago at Starhill Hotel at midnight. A t that time, something drastic had happened to your family, and you were confused as to whether you should return to Landry Group to help your family or not. Witnesses of this incident were the housekeepers and the lobby receptionist at Starhill Hotel¡­ ¡°The third time¡­ ¡°The fourth time¡­¡± Bonnie recited these events as she scribbled them on the paper. She was writing so fast, and she was so absorbed in her writing that she did not even notice the tears falling from her cheeks andnding on the paper. She remembered every single detail of their time together. All their memories of the past year were inked in her mind. The sadder she was about their breakup, the harder it was for her to let go of these memories. However, could she say the same about Jim? He remembered nothing, not even a single thing about her. Not only that, but he even thought she was Christopher¡¯s girlfriend and, despite being pregnant with his child, still went around seducing other men¡­ The more she thought about this, the more upset Bonnie got, so much so that her voice started to tremble as she said, ¡°Thest time was two weeks ago when Shelly¡­¡± At the mention of Shelly, Bonnie¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. She crossed out thest item on the list and lifted her head to shoot Jim a cold nce. ¡°Do you know who Shelly is?¡± Jim stared at her coldly through slightly narrowed eyes. ¡°Who is she?¡± Bonnie sneered. This man. Not only had he forgotten her, but he had even forgotten his daughter. Well, that was not entirely a bad thing. He did not deserve to be Shelly¡¯s father¡­ From that day onward, Shelly would be hers and hers alone. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie let out an exhale, put down her pen, and shoved the piece of paper into Jim¡¯s hands. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Master Landry, feel free to investigate all these incidents. I¡¯ve already written them down for your perusal.¡± With that, she sneered, staring at Jim¡¯s pale face. ¡°I just hope that after finding out the truth about this, you won¡¯t insult me and call me a slut anymore in the future. ¡°Because if I¡¯m a slut, you¡¯re probably a thousand, million times sluttier than me!¡± With that, she stood up, picked up her medical booklet, and shuffled toward another bench in the corner o f the garden, clutching her belly. She did not want to stay even a minute longer next to this man! ¡°Bonnie!¡± Christopher, who had just returned from the pharmacy, felt his chest tighten when he saw Bonnie and Jim standing together. He immediately stormed over to grab hold of Bonnie. ¡°Why did you stand up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t want to stay within a foot of someone I despise, so I decided to get up and move.¡± With that, she nced coldly at Jim, then turned to look at Christopher. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Christopher furrowed his brows and shot Jim a somewhat confused nce. ¡°What did the doctor say, Jim?¡± Jim shook his head, smiling. ¡°The doctor doesn¡¯t have a clue what¡¯s going on with me either.¡± Christopher fell silent for a moment, then smiled and replied, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ll be busy taking care of Bonnie for the next few days. ¡°If she gets better in a few days, maybe I¡¯ll pop by Landry Mansion to give you a checkup and see what I can do.¡± Jim nodded, smiling, then shot Bonnie a meaningful nce. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush; you can take your time and care for your girlfriend.¡± Christopher¡¯s entire body stiffened. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a smirk and pulled Bonnie closer to him, beaming. ¡°You¡¯re right; Bonnie is the most important thing to me as of now.¡± Christopher¡¯s attitude made both Bonnie and Jim¡¯s expressions darken. Chapter 1871 Chapter 1871 ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be off now, Jim.¡± A pained expression shed across Christopher¡¯s face when he saw the look on Jim¡¯s face. He did not intend to stay any longer, so he turned and left hurriedly with Bonnie. Jim remained motionless as he stared at Christopher and Bonnie¡¯s retreating figures. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. For some reason, he could not help but think something strange was going on between these two. Bonnie seemed desperate to maintain a distance between them, whereas Christopher kept trying to make Bonnie lean against him. Jim stared at them until, eventually, they disappeared from sight. ¡°Jim!¡± Suddenly, Charlotte, who had finished her appointment with the doctor, sprinted into the garden.¡± What are you doing here? I¡¯ve been looking for you all over the ce! Why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone?¡± Jim finally snapped out of his stupor and nced at his phone. There were three missed calls, all from Charlotte. She had called him at the exact moment Christopher and Bonnie left, but for some reason, he had not heard a thing Jim shoved the paper Bonnie had given him into his pocket, then smiled at Charlotte as she made her way over to him. ¡°The hospital was too packed, so I came out here for some fresh air.¡± Charlotte leaped into his arms, smiling, and gently rocked his arm as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go missing on me again in the future. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you just now, and I was in such a panic that I thought you had run off with another woman!¡± Jim curled his lips into a smile and yfully knocked on Charlotte¡¯s forehead. ¡°What on earth is going on i In this brain of yours?¡± With that, he put his arm around her and was about to leave when a woman¡¯s scream echoed from nearby. ¡°Help! There¡¯s a pervert!¡± Jim froze in his steps and nced in the direction of the woman¡¯s voice. The man who had been with Bonnie just a few minutes earlier had been seized by a woman screaming her lungs out. A few security guards arrived at the scene. ¡°You again! How dare youe here every day to tease these random women!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling the police right now!¡± Jim frowned as he watched the man being beaten up by the security guards and suddenly recalled the conversation between Bonnie and the man. He narrowed his eyes. Could he have¡­misunderstood the situation? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jim?¡± Charlotte asked, frowning when she saw him stop. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jim let out an exhale, put his arm back around Charlotte, and strode away. Even if he had misunderstood Bonnie for what happened, it did not change the fact that she had tried to seduce him the day before. He could not possibly have misinterpreted her intentions for that, could he? Aftering out of the hospital, Christopher wanted to hail a taxi to bring Bonnie back to Tea Cottage. but she refused. She wanted to go to a nearby shopping mall to buy a new phone. Christopher frowned, ncing at her pale face. ¡°Bonnie, the most important thing you should be doing right now is getting some rest! ¡°Why do you need a phone? Will not having a phone interfere with your rest?¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes and replied, ¡°I want to call Luna and Gwen and ask them to help me find a nurse to take care of me.¡± Christopher¡¯s frown grew even deeper when he heard this. ¡°Why do you need a nurse?¡± He patted his chest confidently and said, ¡°Bonnie, I grew up in a family of doctors, and I have been a skilled one since young, so much so that I was even capable of producing the antidote for the poison that Mrs. Landry had suffered from! ¡°I¡¯m even more of an expert than any nurse you can find, so why do you even need one?¡± Sitting in a chair by the sidewalk, Bonnie closed her eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. Chapter 1872 Chapter 1872 ¡°Christopher, it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re such a good doctor that I don¡¯t want you to continue wasting time on me. ¡°You¡¯ve said yourself that my case is just a simple one, and I can get by with just a nurse taking care of m e, so I don¡¯t need someone like you to look after me.¡± Christopher furrowed his brows. ¡°But I want to!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Bonnie opened her eyes to stare intently at Christopher, but her gaze seemed to prate past him to somewhere far, far away. ¡°Christopher, I know you¡¯re a good person, but I¡¯m not. ¡°The only person on my mind is Jim, and even though he doesn¡¯t remember me anymore and doesn¡¯t love me anymore, I still can¡¯t let go of him. ¡°Jim was right. Someone like me is no match for you, so I think it¡¯s best that I stay away from you.¡± Bonnie clutched her abdomen and forced herself to stand up. ¡°My phone has been broken for almost twenty-four hours now. I¡¯m worried that Harvey can¡¯t get in touch with me, and I¡¯m worried about Shelly¡­ Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe with me, I can go buy a new phone myself.¡± With that, she started shuffling slowly in the direction of the shopping mall. Christopher remained motionless and clenched his fists as he stared at Bonnie¡¯s slow-moving figure. A split secondter, he let out an exhale and called out, ¡°Bonnie!¡± He sprinted toward her and grabbed hold of her arm. ¡°You can use my phone to get in touch with Harvey, and if anything happens to Shelly, June will call me. ¡°You don¡¯t need a new phone, nor do you need a nurse to care for you. Just having me is enough!¡± As Christopher said this, he hailed a taxi and tried to shove Bonnie into the car. ¡°Come home with me!¡± Bonnie was startled by his sudden aggressiveness and started struggling against his grasp. ¡°Christopher! Let me go! Are you crazy?¡± However, she was no match for him. Even though Christopher usually looked weak and schrly whereas Bonnie was feisty, she still was no match for him in a physical fight. During their struggle, Christopher identally pressed his hand against Bonnie¡¯s wound. An excruciating pain shot up through her body, and the color drained from Bonnie¡¯s face. Her entire body immediately stiffened, unable to move due to the pain. Christopher seized this opportunity to shove her into the taxi. However, just as he was about to close the door, Bonnie grabbed hold of the door handle and stopped him from doing so. She red at him and snapped, ¡°Christopher, have you gone insane?¡± However, in his frenzied state, Christopher could not hear anything from her side at all. At this point, he was seeing red, and he tried to pluck Bonnie¡¯s hand off the handle, one finger at a time.¡± Listen to me, listen to me! ¡°Bonnie, from now on, I¡¯m the only person you can rely on. As long as you depend on me, everything will b e okay! ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll take care of you even better than anyone can! ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± Bonnie was terrified to see how deluded Christopher looked at this moment. She had a feeling that if she went with Christopher, he would do something even crazier in the future. The moment her hand was removed from the door handle, she mped her other hand on it.¡± Christopher, snap out of it!¡± However, Christopher did not register what she was saying and instead continued to remove her fingers one by one. All of a sudden, there came a loud snap. He had fractured one of her fingers. Bonnie finally let go of the door handle due to the excruciating pain, and Christopher proceeded to pull the door harshly to close. However, before he could do so, a hand reached out to stop him. ¡°She can¡¯t go with you.¡± Chapter 1873 Chapter 1873 This low, familiar voice made both Christopher and Bonnie raise their heads. The person who had stopped Christopher from shutting the door was Lucas. As for the man who had spoken, it was none other than Joshua, who stood afar, watching them. He was holding a cigarette between his teeth as he leaned against themp post elegantly. He stared impassively at Christopher and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the way to win over a woman¡¯s heart.¡± With that, he nced at a pale-faced Bonnie and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with him ore with me?¡± Bonnie bit her lip. She first nced at Christopher, then at Lucas, who was blocking the door. A split secondter, she pushed the door open, got out of the car, and walked slowly in Joshua¡¯s direction, clutching her belly with her injured hand. Christopher furrowed his brows and immediately reached out to grab her arm. However, as soon as he grabbed hold of her, Lucas frowned and flung his arm away. ¡°Dr. Christopher, since Ms. Craig has already made her choice, you shouldn¡¯t force her anymore.¡± With that, he restrained Christopher¡¯s arms at his sides and finally released him only after Bonnie had gotten into Joshua¡¯s car. Even though Christopher was stronger than Bonnie, as a well-read schr who spent most of his time immersed in books, he was still no match for a trained man like Lucas. Therefore, with his hands strapped by his sides, there was nothing he could do as he watched Bonnie get into Joshua¡¯s car. After the door mmed shut behind her, he lifted his head to re at Joshua. ¡°What happens between Bonnie and me should stay that way!¡± Joshua sneered, then put out his cigarette elegantly. ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t really believe Jim when he told m e you had never dated anyone before and that June was your adopted child, but now, I change my mind. UVY ¡°If using violence will change a woman¡¯s mind and make her want to get together with you, then me and Luna, as well as Gwen and Luke, would have lived happily ever after and have grandchildren by now.¡± With that, he strode back toward his car as he said, ¡°Go back home and reflect on your actions, Christopher. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lucas.¡± Under Joshua¡¯s orders, Lucas finally let go of Christopher and let out a sigh. ¡°Dr. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Christopher, I think you¡¯d better¡­reflect on your mistakes.¡± With that, he got into the ck Masevati and started the car. Christopher remained motionless and watched with a defeated look as the car pulled away. He¡­was still no match for Bonnie in the end. No matter how hard he tried, he could not make Bonnie give him even a second nce. Inside the ck Masevati, Bonnie sat in the backseat. staring at her fractured right ring finger. ¡°Thank you, Joshua.¡± If he and Lucas had not appeared just in time, even if she managed to escape being kidnapped by Christopher, she would lose a few more fingers during the process. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Joshua nced impassively at her through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°I have a family doctor at my ce. Do you want Lucas to turn around and bring you to the hospital, o r do you want toe with me to my ce?¡± ! Bonnie frowned, pondering this for a moment, before replying, ¡°I¡¯d prefer going back to your ce.¡± She did not want to return to the hospital anymore. When she and Christopher had left, Jim was still there, and what if she bumped into him once more? Would he call her a slut and use her of seducing Joshua, her best friend¡¯s husband? Besides, Christopher had plenty of friends working in the hospital, and maybe they would notify him if they bumped into her at the hospital. She did not want to see Christopher anymore for the time being. Therefore, after weighing the risks and benefits of her situation, she decided it would be better to follow Joshua back to his house. After all, Theo and Luna both lived there, so it would not be inappropriate for her to visit. Joshua was satisfied to hear this answer. He shifted into a morefortable position in his chair and asked, ¡°Did you say you wanted to go to a mall just now?¡± Chapter 1874 Chapter 1874 Bonnie paused, then suddenly recalled that she had intended to buy a new phone. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Mr. Lynch, is Luna home right now?¡± She was not very close with Joshua, and the only thing they had in common was Luna, so she did not feelfortable asking Joshua to go with her on her shopping trip. However, ording to her current state, she could not possibly go alone, so she thought of Luna. ¡°She¡¯s not home.¡± Joshua nced at her impassively, then dialed Luna¡¯s number and handed Bonnie his phone. ¡°You can call her and ask her toe home.¡± Bonnie frowned and was about to take the phone from him when the call was cut off even before it could get through to Luna. The same thing happened the second time she dialed; Luna kept declining her calls. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Bonnie suddenly understood why Joshua was so kind to her all of a sudden. Not only had he saved her from Christopher, but he even offered to bring her home to see his family doctor. It turned out that¡­he and Luna had been in a fight. Bonnie nced at the phone, then raised her brows and stared at Joshua. ¡°What happened this time?¡± If she remembered correctly, when she called Luna with Christopher¡¯s phone that morning, Luna had bashfully told her that she and Joshua had been up all night. Could it be that they had been up all night fighting instead of what she had initially thought? Joshua narrowed his eyes and nced impassively back at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± If Bonnie had not asked Luna the question of whether she would still get back together with him if their families¡¯ vengeance were settled¡­he and Luna would probably be celebrating this discovery at this moment. Joshua¡¯s icy gaze made the temperature inside the car drop several degrees colder, so much so that Bonnie thought she would suffocate. She was a little puzzled by his question but did not dare to ask him further. Instead, she gently patted Lucas¡¯ shoulder and borrowed his phone. This time, Luna finally picked up. As soon as she picked up, she did not even wait for Bonnie to say anything before snapping, ¡°Enough is enough, Joshua Lynch.¡± When she heard Luna¡¯s furious tone, Bonnie let out a slight cough and said, ¡°Luna, it¡¯s me.¡± Luna fell silent for a moment, then asked somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Are you with Joshua right now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bonnie frowned, ncing at the man in the front seat through the rearview mirror, then held the phone closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but I¡¯ve hurt myself, and I don¡¯t feel like going to a hospital, so Joshua is bringing me back to his house to let his doctor take a look at me. ¡°What time are you going toe back?¡± Luna fell silent for a moment before replying, ¡°¡­might not be able to go back so soon. I¡¯m at the bus station waiting for Gwen.¡± That morning, after finishing her breakfast, Luna had initially wanted to pay a visit to the jewelry designpany that Jim had given her. However, before she could get started on her journey, she received a call from Gwen. Gwen sounded anxious on the phone and told her that there was something she needed to show Luna, Then, she told her to meet her at the bus station. Even though she did not know what Gwen had up her sleeve, Luna still hailed a taxi to the station immediately and was now waiting for Gwen to arrive. Bonnie furrowed her brows upon hearing this, ¡°The bus station? Where is Gwen headed?¡± Joshua immediately frowned when he overheard this. If he remembered correctly, Luke had left Merchant City that morning to go to Lincoln City for a business trip. Was Gwen¡­ trying to escape? Chapter 1875 Chapter 1875 Luna fell silent for a split second, then replied, ¡°Alright, Bonnie. I¡¯m waiting for Gwen here at the station and as soon as I¡¯m done with her, I¡¯ll go back to Joshua¡¯s house to find you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bonnie pursed her lips slightly and nced at the man sitting in the front seat. ¡°So¡­pleasee back soon. Joshua was emanating an aura so cold and unforgiving that she did not want to be in the same room with him for even a second longer. After hanging up, Bonnie handed the phone back to Lucas and sat quietly in her seat, staring out the window. Joshua furrowed his brows, lowered his head to nce at Luke¡¯s name on his phone screen, and hesitated for a moment before finally turning off his phone. Soon, the car arrived at his house. Even from afar, Bonnie could see Theo and the family doctor standing at the front door, awaiting their arrival. Joshua was even so considerate as to find a youngdy doctor for Bonnie to make her feel more comfortable. As soon as the car pulled to a halt, the doctor, who was holding her doctor¡¯s bag, walked over to them, smiling. She gently reached out and held Bonnie, greeting, ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Craig. I¡¯m the doctor that Mr. Lynch hired to look after you. My name is Dr. Laura Suess. ¡°Mr. Allen has just exined your situation to me. Please follow me to the guest room, and I¡¯ll perform a preliminary checkup of your injured finger.¡± Bonnie thanked the kind doctor and followed her into the house. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Joshua got out of the car and watched Bonnie and Dr. Laura enter the house before finally turning toward Theo. ¡°Has Roanne contacted you?¡± At the bus station, the billboard screen kept on ying news about the Landry family. ¡°After Ms. Luna, the heiress of the Landry family, was exposed to be having an affair with Joshua Lynch and involved in Mr. and Mrs. Landry¡¯s unfortunate incidents, Landry Group has announced today that Jim Landry, the heir to the company, will be having a private meeting with Luna to persuade her to hand over her position and rights as CEO¡­¡± Luna stood at the entrance to the train station, sporting a cap and face mask. She stared at the news on the screen as she dialed Gwen¡¯s number over and over. Thest time Gwen called her, she had said she would arrive within half an hour, but 40 minutes had passed, and there were no signs of her. Luna¡¯s call was finally picked up after a long time. ¡°Luna! I¡¯ve already entered the station from the back door! Come inside quickly!¡± Gwen¡¯s nervous voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought a ticket for a train departing in five minutes! I¡¯m going to leave Merchant City and escape from Luke!¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Near the toilets,e quick! I have to give this to you before I leave!¡±. Luna furrowed her brows and quickly strode into the building. As soon as she entered, she caught sight of Gwen, who was standing behind a decorative wrought-iron tree next to the toilets. Wearing a pair of sunsses and a scarf, she frantically searched the crowd for Luna. Luna bit her lip and whispered into the phone, ¡°How did you manage to escape from Luke¡¯s guards?¡± Gwen sniffed and replied, ¡°After pleasing himst night, I looked through hisptop while he was asleep and found out that he was going to Lincoln City today, so I quickly escaped¡­¡± Her voice became choked up as she continued, ¡°Luna, I¡¯m finally free! I don¡¯t n to return to Sea City anymore, and I don¡¯t even know where this train will take me. ¡°I don¡¯t care where I end up, as long as I can escape from that devil Luke. Even if I have to hide in the trees for the rest of my life, I¡¯m willing to do just that!¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡°Gwen, actually, Luke-¡± However, before Luna could finish her sentence, the speaker red with an announcement. A low, cold man¡¯s voice rang out from the speakers, ¡°Is that so? ¡°Would you rather hide in the trees than stay by my side?¡± Chapter 1876 Chapter 1876 That voice. Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened. That was Luke¡¯s voice! She immediately lifted her head to nce at Gwen, who still hid behind the wrought-iron tree. At this moment, Gwen¡¯s face was as pale as the wall behind her. They had not a clue of this, but at that moment, the bus station had been evacuated of people, and Gwen was surrounded by dozens of men in ck within a ten-meter radius. These tall, burly men blocked the view of the public. Only Gwen and Luna were trapped within this circle of guards. Gwen¡¯s entire heart felt like it was squeezed by an invisible hand. She put down her phone, her mouth wide open in despair. A split secondter, she tucked her phone away and darted into the women¡¯s bathroom behind her out of instinct. This was the only ce she could hide! After sprinting into the toilet and closing the cubicle door behind her, Gwen sat on the toilet bowl as tears slid silently down her face. She knew she would never have the chance to escape again. Meanwhile, outside the toilet, Luke emerged from the announcement room elegantly, one hand in his pocket. He wore a white suit jacket draped over a navy shirt, and his skin looked sickly pale, which made him look weak and ill. Based on his looks alone, no one would even think that this was the man who had conquered Sea City and Merchant City. However, Luna had watched with her own eyes as Luke beat Liam, one of the most notorious gangsters i In Sea City, to death. This man was not to be underestimated. To her surprise, Luke did not immediately go into the toilet to find Gwen. Instead, he ambled over to Luna gracefully, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it. After inhaling a deep puff of his cigarette, he curled his lips into a smirk and stared at Luna. ¡°Thank you. If i t weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out that Gwen had escaped to this bus station without my knowing.¡± He sneered as he looked around at his surroundings. ¡°This is probably one of the oldest, most poorly maintained bus stations in Merchant City. I can¡¯t believe she decided toe here. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even though I gave her the best I can, she¡¯s still not satisfied.¡± Luna bit her lip and clenched her fists. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Luke took another puff of his cigarette, blew out the smoke, and nced disdainfully at Luna. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to go in there and drag her out. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°If it were up to me to get her out of there, I¡¯ll make sure that she ends up even worse than how she was thest time you saw her at the hospital.¡± Luna frowned and red at Luke¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you? She¡¯ll never forgive you for the rest of her life if you treat her this way!¡± ¡°Do you think I care?¡± Luke sneered, emanating an aura so cold and malicious that it was borderline suffocating. ¡°I¡¯d rather she never forgive me, and I¡¯d rather she hate my guts than lose her! ¡°If she still wants to live, she shouldn¡¯t have tried to escape from me at a time like this!¡± Luna bit her lip and stared straight into Luke¡¯s eyes, her own devoid of fear. ¡°If you still love her, you shouldn¡¯t continue hurting her!¡± Luke snickered, ¡°How dare a woman like you, who has been taking advantage of Joshua¡¯s loyalty to hurt him for the past year, lecture me about love? ¡°Why does it matter if she gets hurt and learns some important lessons, as long as I can keep her by my side?¡± Luke took another puff from his cigarette, then tossed it on the ground and put it out. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help, I guess I¡¯ll have to go myself. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see for yourself how I fuck your best friend and teach her a lesson!¡± With that, he strode toward the restroom Gwen was hiding in. Chapter 1877 Chapter 1877 Luna chewed on her lip when she saw Luke approaching Gwen¡¯s hiding spot and chased after him. ¡°Luke! | f you treat Gwen that way, she¡¯ll hate you for the rest of her life!¡± Unfortunately, Luke did not stop. ¡°What difference does that make? ¡°No matter how good I treat her, she never remembers the things I do for her.¡± He was already at the restroom door as he spoke. Seeing that he was about to push the door open and go in, Luna immediately stormed forward and extended her arms out to block his way. ¡°Can you stick to your word? Do you promise that you won¡¯t do anything to harm Gwen as long as I go in there and convince her toe out?¡± Even though, deep down, Luna wanted to believe that Luke would not harm Gwen, this man was still crazy! If he really wanted to harm Gwen in public, there was nothing else Luna could do except watch. Therefore, she could not take this risk. Luke lowered his head to stare at the woman standing before him, who was more than a foot shorter than him. Her arms were extended to both sides, using her skinny body as a weak yet determined shield to block his way Her clear eyes were etched with anger, anxiety, and fear, He could even feel Luna¡¯s body trembling slightly, but despite this, she still risked everything to block his way just to save her friend. As he stared at Luna, Luke suddenly understood why Joshua was in love with this woman. He curled his lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°Of course I promise.¡± As though he wanted to show his sincerity, Luke put his hands in his pocket and took a small step back. ¡°I hope that the person whoes outter will be a Gwen who¡¯s willing to talk to me.¡± He made a gesture toward Luna, signaling Luna to enter. Luna gnawed on her lip, let out an exhale, then turned and entered the restroom. ¡°Boss,¡± one of Luke¡¯s subordinates said in a low voice as Luna disappeared through the door. ¡°The men from Lincoln City have called to ask you why you didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Judging from how they sound¡­they¡¯re a little pissed about waiting for you so long.¡± Luke shot him a cold re and replied, ¡°Tell them to wait. If they¡¯re not willing to, then they can fuck off.¡± With that, he plopped down in a nearby chair and draped his arm across the back of his chair like a proud king. His eyes never left the door of the restroom. The subordinate fell silent for a moment, then could not help reminding him, ¡°But Sir, we¡¯ve been waiting for this business opportunity for a long time now¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± Luke raised his brows and curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°They¡¯re nothingpared to Gwen.¡± the subordinate had no choice but to sigh and shut up. All of a sudden, Luke¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Joshua Luke picked up the call and asked curtly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out from the other end of the line, saying, ¡°I asked Caleb just now, and he said you didn¡¯t go to Lincoln City today.¡± Luke curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Did you stay to capture Gwen?¡± ¡°I stayed to make her give up trying to escape.¡± Luke let out a sigh and rubbed his eyebrows in frustration. ¡°That idiot woman.¡± Luke was so used to putting up a brave front before everyone, but the only person he was willing to put down his guard with and tell the truth was his best friend, Joshua. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Last night, she looked through myptop while I was asleep and found out i¡¯d be away today, so she tried to escape ¡°After guessing what she would do, do you honestly think I will sit around and let her run away? ¡°Even if it¡¯s for her own safety, I won¡¯t allow her to leave my side.¡± Joshua let out a sigh and was about tofort Luke when he was suddenly reminded of himself. He and Luna had been together for so many years now, and they even had four children together. Even after all that, however, he and Luna still behaved like mortal enemies every time they met. Chapter 1878 Chapter 1878 Chapter 1878 What made him better than Luke? As soon as he thought of this, Joshua sighed and said, ¡°Alright then, just remember not to go 100 overboard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Luke curled his lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t dare hurt her with your precious Luna there.¡± Joshua¡¯s breath caught in his throat when he heard Luna¡¯s voice, After that, he hung up the phone after instructing Luke to send Luna back after this ordeal was over, ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± At this moment, Dr. Laura had already finished treating Bonnie¡¯s broken finger, Seeing that Joshua had hung up his call, she quickly approached him smilingly and handed himn her handwritten medical notes. ¡°I think I should be upfront with you about Ms. Bonnie¡¯s health as of now.¡± She stared at him intently and asked, ¡°Are you her boyfriend?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows, shot her a displeased look, then lowered his head to stare at the notes he was holding. ¡°She¡¯s my wife¡¯s friend.¡± Dr. Laura¡¯s expression darkened slightly when she heard this, Of course she knew Bonnie was not Joshua¡¯s girlfriend. When she was busy treating Bonnie, she could tell from Bonnie¡¯s reactions every time she brought up Joshua that they were, in fact, not too close. Besides, the news of Luna¡¯s involvement with Joshua had spread like wildfire through the city the past few days, so naturally, Dr. Laura knew of this. However, she had been under the impression that these were just rumors, but to her surprise, Joshua had addressed Luna as his wife. ¡°Bonnie is pregnant?¡± All of a sudden, Joshua caught sight of a row of words on the page. He turned and stared at Dr. Laura, stunned. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± ¡°I¡¯m positive. She¡¯s about a month along now.¡± Dr. Laura quickly took out a box of pills from her bag, ¡°This i s the medication that Bonnie was prescribed by the Central Hospital pharmacy today. This drug works to abort an early fetus painlessly. ¡°I asked Ms. Bonnie just now, and she has no idea that she¡¯s pregnant. She imed that her friend handled all of her medical reports and examination results, ¡°Her friend was also the one who had gone to the pharmacy in her ce to retrieve this medication for her.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and suddenly recalled the scene he had stumbled upon, when Christopher had tried to force Bonnie into a taxi like a madman. He was so aggressive as to break one of Bonnie¡¯s fingers just to force her into the car, too. He must have had something to do with this medication. If Bonnie remained with him, Christopher would be able to trick Bonnie into taking this drug and aborting the baby without her knowledge¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Joshua turned to nce at Dr. Laura. ¡°Have you told her this news? Dr. Laura shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare tell her she¡¯s pregnant, considering how emotionally unstable she i snow¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell her yet.¡± Joshua tucked the report away and took the medication from Dr. Laura. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my wife to break this news to her as delicately as possible.¡± Then, he summoned Lucas and ordered, ¡°Send Dr. Laura home.¡± Dr. Laura pursed her lips and shot Joshua a somewhat unwilling look. ¡°Alright then, Mr. Lynch, I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± With that, she turned and followed Lucas out the door. The split second before she turned around, she caught sight of Joshua taking out his phone to dial Luna¡¯s number. She narrowed her eyes. In the women¡¯s restroom at the bus station. Luna had just entered the restroom, and before she could even find the cubicle that Gwen was hiding in, her phone rang. The loud ringtone echoed through the empty room. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Luna frowned and nced at the name on the screen. Then, when she saw it was Joshua, she did not hesitate to decline the call. The door of the cubicle at the end swung open at the sound of Luna¡¯s ringtone. A tear-faced Gwen strode out and leaped into Luna¡¯s arms, hugging her tightly. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ll never be able to escape! ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to escape again¡­¡± Chapter 1879 Chapter 1879 Luna chewed her bottom lip and hugged Gwen¡¯s trembling body. ¡°It¡¯s fine, It¡¯s fine. Since you can¡¯t run anymore¡­let¡¯s stop.¡± Luna Knew fully well why Gwen was so desperate to escape from Luke. It was not only because he had killed Gwen¡¯s fianc¨¦, but there were plenty of other reasons. For example, he never took notice of Gwen¡¯s preferences and would always fire the servants and maids she liked. He would always suspect that Gwen was having an affair with some of his subordinates and would constantly punish them for this. On top of that.. He robbed her of her freedom. Apart from forbidding her from going out, he would sometimes feed her medicine that put her to sleep, and every time he did this, she would end up sleeping for two days and wake up with fresh hickeys and bruises all over her body. Sometimes, Gwen would wake up with rope marks over her wrists and ankles and even needle track marks on her elbows. This man was deluded. s, out of sheer rotten luck, Gwen just so happened to get involved with him, and it was toote to escape. Gwen would never be able to go back to being an ordinary girl. In the past, Gwen constantly wanted to change her fate and was never satisfied with being ordinary, but after she met Luke, she suddenly realized that to be ordinary was the greatest blessing there could ever b ¡°Luna¡­¡± Gwen cried in Luna¡¯s arms for a long time before her sobs turned into sniffles. She lifted her head to stare at Luna, her eyes etched with despair. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve been nning this escape n for an entire night and even mapped out my route¡­ ¡°This morning, I watched with my own two eyes as Luke got into the car and left. ¡°I had ced a tracker on his car, and after confirming that he had left Merchant City, I only started moving¡­¡± She wiped the tears from her eyes and continued moro sely, ¡°I thought I was so stealthy that he wouldn¡¯t b e able to find me.¡± Gwen let out a bitter chuckle and lifted her head to stare at Luna once more. ¡°The only person who knows I was nning to escape was you, but I know you¡¯d never betray me. I don¡¯t understand how he could¡¯ve¡­¡± A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart when she heard this. She was just about tofort Gwen when suddenly, her phone rang again. Luna frowned and nced at the caller ID. It was Joshua again. She was a little annoyed by this. Was he not with Bonnie? Had Bonnie not told him she would return home as soon as she finished dealing with¡­ As soon as she thought of this, Luna¡¯s entire body froze. She was not the only person who knew of Gwen¡¯s ns to escape. When Gwen had called her, she never mentioned that she was trying to escape from Luke, and because o f this, Luna never suspected anything. Instead, she had been under the impression that Luke was about to bring Gwen somewhere, and she wanted to give Luna something before her departure. After all, a simr event had happened before. At that time, Luna was even puzzled as to why Luke would board a bus at such a dingy, run-down station, knowing how well he usually treated himself and Gwen. Therefore, when Bonnie called her, Luna did not hide that she was waiting for Gwen at the station. However, on second thought¡­ At that time, Bonnie had been together with Joshua and had even called her using Lucas¡¯ phone. Joshua was Luke¡¯s best friend. Luna could not help but have a bad feeling about this. Her body started to tremble, too. A split secondter, she closed her eyes and wrapped her arms tightly around Gwen¡¯s trembling body.¡± Gwen, now that you¡¯ve been found, there¡¯s nothing else you can do other than go home with Luke. ¡­¡± Luna sniffed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll help you escape as soon as I finish dealing with everything, okay?¡± She owed Gwen this much. Gwen bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get you involved in this. ¡°Luke is a malicious, merciless man, and if you help me escape, I¡¯m worried he will harm you¡­¡± With that, she sniffed, lifted her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, and forced out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just have to put up with him, don¡¯t I? ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this for more than a year now, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I have to wait a little longer. ¡°Besides, even though he never gives me freedom and even treats me like a toy, he still¡­¡± Gwen smiled and pointed at her own face. Chapter 1880 Chapter 1880 ¡°Don¡¯t you think myplexion looks much better than before?¡± Luna bit her lip and nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Gwen was right. Even though Luke was cruel, merciless, and viewed Gwen as his personal property, he still took care of her meticulously. She had to admit that Gwen looked much healthierpared to how she had looked a year ago when she flew to Merchant City to take care of Luna. Regardless, Luna still swore that she would one day help Gwen escape from Luke! The two women continued sobbing in the restroom for a while longer before Gwen finally let go of Luna and strode out of the restroom. The station outside the restroom was as deserted as before. Luke was leaning against a wall right across the women¡¯s toilet, toying with his phonezily. He furrowed his brows slightly when he heard Gwen¡¯s footstepsing out of the toilet. However, he did not lift his head at all, nor did he stop toying with his phone. Gwen bit her lip as she stared at this man, who, in her mind, was the devil himself. She sighed and, after silently persuading herself multiple times, strode over to him. ¡°Luke.¡± She stopped in front of him. Staring at him, she then hoarsely added, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to try to escape anymore?¡± Luke did not even lift his head to look at her, but his voice was as cold and emotionless as always. Gwen bit her lip and let out another exhale. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Luke curled his lips into a smirk and tucked his phone into his pocket nimbly. He nced coldly at Gwen, then at Luna, who stood behind her. ¡°If you had told me just now that you¡¯d try to escape again, then your friend would suffer.¡± Gwen furrowed her brows upon hearing this. Before she could protest that this had nothing to do with Luna, Luke suddenly stood up and walked over to her. He tilted her chin up with his slender finger, forcing her to stare straight at him. ¡°Gwen, you won¡¯t be able t o leave me. ¡°The only way you¡¯ll survive is if you¡¯re with me. ¡°This is your fate.¡± With that, he grabbed hold of the back of her head and forcefully pressed his lips against Gwen¡¯s. This kiss came so unexpectedly that Gwen widened her eyes in shock. She never thought Luke would kiss her in front of so many people. Luke narrowed his eyes, stared at her dark pupils, and pressed his lips even harder against hers. Finally, he bit her thin, rosy lips, and the taste of blood emanated through their mouths. Gwen did not dare to hide from him and had no choice but to allow Luke to bite her and make her bleed. After a long time, when Luke finally released her, both their lips were stained red with blood. ¡°This is your punishment.¡± After saying these curt words, he lifted Gwen into his arms and ordered, ¡°Send Ms. Luna back to Mr. Lynch¡¯s house.¡± With that, he turned and strode away with Gwen in his arms. Gwen immediately turned to nce at Luna, who remained motionless, and mouthed to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be fine.¡± How could Luna possibly believe this? Why did Gwen even attempt to escape in the first ce if not for the fact that she could not stand Luke¡¯s aggressive ways any longer? She was so close. Gwen had said clearly on the phone that she had bought a bus ticket that was due to depart in five minutes. If Luke had arrived five minutester, she could have left Merchant City! It was all her fault¡­ ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± The sound of Luke¡¯s subordinate¡¯s voice pulled Luna back to reality. Seeing that she did not reply, he repeated, ¡°Ms. Luna, Mr. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Lynch has instructed Boss to send you home safely. ¡°Please don¡¯t make this more difficult than it has to be.¡± Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. Her guess was right; Gwen¡¯s capture had everything to do with Joshua! How else could he have known that she was with Luke, much less ask him to send her home safely? Chapter 1881 Chapter 1881 Throughout the entire journey from the bus station back to Joshua¡¯s house, the only thing Luna could think of was the sad look in Gwen¡¯s eyes when Luke carried her away. Luna could sense the despair and helplessness Gwen had felt. However, every time she looked at Luna, she tried to make her expression look as calm as possible and even tried to signal that she would be fine. However¡­the more Gwen tried to be strong, the more guilty Luna felt. She did not have the courage to tell Gwen that it was her fault she had gotten caught. It was all her fault. She had let Joshua find out about Gwen¡¯s n and allowed him to notify Luke, which led to Gwen¡¯s capture. Luna closed her eyes and clenched her fists. The car soon arrived at Joshua¡¯s house. Luke¡¯s men quickly got out of the car and opened Luna¡¯s door. As he did so, he shoved a sh drive into her hands. ¡°Ms. Luna, this is the thing that Ms. Gwen wanted to give you. Please take good care of it.¡± Luna took the sh drive from him, frowning with puzzlement. ¡°Why is this sh drive with you?¡± If she remembered correctly, Gwen had been taken away immediately after she stepped out of the washroom and did not even get a chance to say goodbye to Luna, much less have the time to hand this sh drive to one of Luke¡¯s men. Therefore, why would this sh drive end up in his hands? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The man seemed to see through Luna¡¯s confusion and smiled. ¡°Ms. Gwen had used this sh drive to connect to our boss¡¯puter and copy its contents, but she had forgotten to remove it when she left. ¡°Boss found this sh drive in hisputer and managed to guess what Ms. Gwen was trying to do, so h e passed it to me to hand it over to you.¡± With that, he curled his lips into another smile and added, ¡°Ms. Gwen had asked for you to meet her at the station so she could pass this sh drive to you personally.¡± Luna tucked the sh drive away, a little dubious of the man¡¯s words. Would Gwen be so careless as to leave the sh drive connected to Luke¡¯sptop while trying to steal its contents? Besides, why was Luke so nice? Why did he keep the sh drive and even hand it over to his men, despite knowing Gwen intended to steal his information and escape? No matter how she looked at it, Luna still thought this was a trap. Therefore, as soon as Luke¡¯s subordinate left, she shoved the sh drive into the deepest, innermost layer of her crossbody bag. She had better things to take care of and did not have the time to fall for one of Luke¡¯s tricks. After letting out an exhale and regaining herposure, Luna strode into the house. Inside the living room, Joshua was sitting on the sofa, talking on the phone. Luke¡¯s curt voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°My subordinate says that he¡¯s already sent Luna home safely, and if she doesn¡¯t appear, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows slightly when he heard Luke¡¯s emotionless tone and could not help asking,¡± How¡¯s Gwen doing now? You¡­ You should show her some mercy.¡± This was the first thing Luna heard when she walked through the door. She curled her lips into a smirk, and a glimmer of malice shed through her eyes. This man! Joshua should have known! He should have known that Luke would not show Gwen mercy after she tried to escape from him, but he chose to notify Luke of her escape ns which led to her being caught! 1 What a traitor! Gwen had helped him in the past, but this was how he repaid her? Back when Joshua was framed by Malcolm and Heather as the murderer who almost killed Rosalyn, Gwen was the one who notified him in secret, which led to him arriving at the scene just in time and being able to exin himself. Gwen was such a kind soul and had never gotten on Joshua¡¯s bad side before. However, Joshua betrayed her when she tried to escape and notified Luke of her ns! Chapter 1882 Chapter 1882 Luna felt her chest tighten as soon as she thought of this. What infuriated her even more was the yful tone of Joshua¡¯s voice as he teased Luke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You just take care of Gwen, and I¡¯ll handle Luna from here. She and I won¡¯t fight over this, so don¡¯t worry. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be waiting to hear good news from you, and hopefully, i¡¯ll get a wedding invitation soon.¡± Luna could feel her blood pressure rise when she heard this. All the blood in her body seemed to rush into her head. How dare this man even say something like this? He was telling Luke to take care of Gwen and not worry about him since he would have a way of handling Luna himself, He even said he looked forward to receiving an invitation to Gwen and Luke¡¯s wedding soon. Luna let out an exhale and stomped over to him. ¡°Joshua Lynch!¡± Joshua furrowed his brows when he sensed Luna¡¯s fury, but before he could say anything, Luna lifted her hand and swung it toward his face Before she could p him, however, Joshua reached out and grabbed hold of her hand. He furrowed his brows and stared at her with his cold, prating gaze. ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± However, in her heightened anger, Luna did not seem to hear him at all. She struggled against his grasp. trying to remove her arm from his grip, but to no avail. Unable to do anything, she red at him in anger and snapped, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± Who did this to her? Who else did? Luna bit her lip and continued to re at Joshua. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. ¡°Joshua Lynch, I thought you were a good person, but it turns out you¡¯re a traitor who rats on people behind their backs!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes, still unable to understand what she was trying to say. Was he still ying dumb? A glimmer of malice shed through Luna¡¯s eyes as she fixed her angry gaze on Joshua¡¯s chiseled face. ¡°I f you hadn¡¯t told Luke, Gwen wouldn¡¯t have been caught! She wanted nothing more than to escape Luke and regain her freedom, but you foiled her ns and let her get captured just to get on Luke¡¯s good side!¡± Gwen¡¯s forlorn gaze reappeared in Luna¡¯s mind as she said this. Pain, sadness, and regret surged into Luna¡¯s heart, so much so that tears started to brim in her eyes and her voice began to choke as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Gwen won¡¯t survive this!¡± Joshua gripped Luna¡¯s arm tightly, and seeing the demented look in her eyes, he finally understood what Luna was talking about. He narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Luke anything.¡± Even though he had already guessed what Gwen was trying to do when he found out that Luna was waiting for her at the bus station, he still did not expose Gwen¡¯s ns to Luke, despite Luke being his best friend. ¡°Is that so?¡± Luna scoffed. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then what were you talking about on the phone just now? ¡°Why did Luke say you asked him to send me home safely when we were at the station just now? ¡°Are you trying to say that you hadn¡¯t gotten in touch with him before this?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1883 Chapter 1883 Joshua immediately frowned when he heard this. He had indeed been on a phone call with Luke previously while at the bus station, but he had not called him to rat on Gwen. He had called Luke out of concern that he would me this on Luna, knowing that Luke and Luna would definitely run into each other at the station. As soon as he heard that Gwen was heading to the station to meet Luna, he contacted Caleb to verify whether Luke was in Lincoln City. After all, Luke had been nning to head there for a business trip, and Lincoln City was Caleb¡¯s territory. Therefore, if Luke had arrived there, Caleb would surely have been alerted of his presence. Because of this, as soon as Caleb told him that Luke had note to Lincoln City, Joshua immediately knew that Luke had pulled a no-show on the man he had been nning to meet with for a business opportunity The reason he had done so was to recapture Gwen, the bird who had attempted to escape from her captivity in search of freedom. With Luke¡¯s influence and power, there was no way Gwen would be able to escape unless so long as he made up his mind to keep her captive. Therefore, Gwen¡¯s escape had all been a part of Luke¡¯s n since the start. Luke had known of her intentions since the beginning and thus did not need Joshua to eavesdrop on her conversation with Luna and rat on her to find out. However¡­ Joshua furrowed his brows as he nced at the furious woman standing before him. He knew that at the height of her anger, Luna would not believe him, even if he exined everything. Not only that, but she would even be convinced that all this was just an excuse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue?¡± When she noticed that Joshua did not reply, Luna forcefully removed her hand from his grasp and fixed her clear eyes, which burned with rage, on his face. ¡°I knew it! ¡°Joshua Lynch, Gwen didn¡¯t do anything bad to you, and as a matter of fact, she had even helped you in the past! Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Why did you treat her like this? Were you trying to get on Luke¡¯s good side¡­or were you trying to make m e feel guilty?¡± Joshua snickered when he heard this. ¡°Is that how little you trust me?¡± As soon as he said this, he turned around and plopped down on the sofa. He crossed his legs gracefully, leaned against the sofazily, and picked up the report that Dr. Laura had given him from the coffee table. ¡°If you insist on ming me for Gwen¡¯s failure to escape, then be my guest. As for the reason why I did so¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and shot Luna a cold nce. ¡°You¡¯re right; I was trying to make you feel guilty for your friend¡¯s foiled ns and make you hate me at the same time. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± Luna never thought Joshua would admit the truth so honestly. She shot him a nk stare and said, ¡°Are¡­ you not nning to exin yourself?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to exin, and besides, would you even listen if I did?¡± Since she would not listen to his exnation anyway and would insist on ming him for everything¡­ why should he bother? It would be easier if he did everything the way she pleased. Besides, even if the vengeance between their two families disappeared, she would not choose to get back together with him, would she? Joshua handed Luna the report and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t pick up any of my calls this afternoon. The reason had called you was not to harass you, but I wanted to show you this.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and took the report from him. A split secondter, the frown on her face grew even deeper. ¡°Who¡¯s pregnant?¡± Joshua pointed at the guest bedroom on the first floor. ¡°Bonnie.¡± Luna widened her eyes in shock. Bonnie¡­ Bonnie was pregnant? Chapter 1884 Chapter 1884 Luna was so thunderstruck to hear this news that her blood ran cold. After five seconds, she lowered her head to scrutinize the report Joshua handed to her once more. It was clearly written there that Bonnie was pregnant, and she was about a month along, too. Luna bit her lip. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. A month ago¡­ Was this not the time when she was recovering from having just given birth? She remembered very clearly that she could not seem to get in touch with Jim at all during that time. After that, she heard from elsewhere that Jim¡¯s daughter, Shelly, had run a high fever during that time, and Bonnie had been ming herself for failing to take care of Shelly properly. Because of this, Jim had flown over to Banyan City especially to visit her, which finally helped Bonnie ovee her guilt. This meant that¡­the baby inside Bonnie¡¯s womb was probably conceived during that time. Seeing that Luna was no longer fixated on Luke and Gwen, Joshua rubbed his brows in exasperation and said, ¡°I had gone to the hospital today for an appointment, and on my way back, I ran into Bonnie, who was being forced into a taxi by Christopher. ¡°Initially, I thought they were just being courteous with each other. It was only after Lucas saw Christopher fracturing Bonnie¡¯s finger in the midst of this that we finally realized something was wrong and stopped them.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She could not believe her ears. ¡°Christopher¡­¡± Had Christopher broken Bonnie¡¯s finger just to force her into a taxi? If she remembered correctly, when she and Joshua were at Tea Cottage just the day before, Christopher had imed that he was in love with Bonnie and would stop at nothing to give her everything she deserved. At that time, he had imed that he would give Bonnie everything that Jim had failed to. Even though Luna disapproved of Christopher¡¯s decision to suture Bonnie¡¯s wound without administering any local anesthesia, she was still touched by his determination. When she thought of how cruel Jim had behaved toward Bonnie after losing his memories, Luna could not help thinking that it would not be a bad thing at all if Bonnie ended up with Christopher. However, to her surprise¡­ Less than 24 hours after his promations of love, Christopher had done something so cruel to Bonnie! Was this his way of treasuring and cherishing her? This was an act of heartless possession, treating Bonnie as though she were an item he could call his own! ¡°Christopher has a family history of paranoid personality disorder. ¡°I asked Dr. Laura just now, and she said that Christopher¡¯s disorder must¡¯ve been kept under control for many years. However, his love toward Bonnie, as well as the existence of Bonnie¡¯s child, must¡¯ve triggered his paranoid and obsessive tendencies.¡± With that, Joshua picked up his cup and took a sip from it. ¡°I am against letting Bonnie return to Tea Cottage. That ce is too far away from everything else, and if Christopher were to follow her there and harass her, we¡¯d be too far away to help her.¡± Luna nodded when she heard this. Joshua was right; Tea Cottage was indeed too isted. Bonnie was lucky that Joshua and Lucas had bumped into her at the hospital, but what would happen next time? Not only that, but Bonnie was already injured, so it would not make sense for them to send her back to Tea Cottage to live alone. ¡°Because of this, I¡¯ve decided to take Bonnie in like I did with Theo.¡± Joshua put down his cup and nced impassively at Luna. ¡°Unfortunately, this house isn¡¯t that big, and apart from the guest bedroom that Theo is currently staying in, the only other room in this house is yours. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to let Bonnie move into your room.¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡°Then what about me?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to repay your debt of gratitude to me? ¡°Since you¡¯ve already moved your stuff into my room, you can stay with me.¡± Chapter 1885 Chapter 1885 Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat as soon as Joshua brought up her moving her luggage into his room. That morning, she never thought that Joshua would treat her so coldly. When she woke up in his bed that morning, she could not help feeling a little d, even though she was s o exhausted that she did not even have a single ounce of strength left in her body. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She thought Joshua had been telling the truth when he told her he missed her. She thought that when he dragged her into bed that night, it was because he could no longer suppress his longingness and lust for her anymore. Not only that, but when Luna recalled how nice he had been acting toward hertely, as well as his enthusiasm in investigating Colin¡¯s death in order to resolve the vengeance between their two families, she could not help feeling blissful and ended up moving all her luggage into Joshua¡¯s room. At that time, Luna thought that some things did not need to be said, just like how he had brought her into bed out of longing and how she had moved her stuff into his room out of the same emotions. However, she never thought that after doing all this, the first thing she heard when she went downstairs was Joshua telling Lucas that he was single and that there was no ¡®Mrs. Lynch¡¯ around. His cold attitude and behavior made Luna think that her moving her belongings into his room felt like an utter joke. Luna still had yet to figure out how she would sneak into his room to retrieve her belongings, but at this moment, Joshua was suggesting that they move in together. ¡°What gives you the right to make this decision on my behalf?¡± ¡°Well, Theo and Bonnie are both your friends, and staying with me will confer them the best protection they can have. Besides,¡± He raised his brows at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Lucas to pass on the message to me that you will only leave after returning your remaining four favors? Won¡¯t living in the same room as me allow you to repay your debts even quicker?¡± There was a teasing lilt in Joshua¡¯s curt tone. Luna bit her lip and clenched her fists. She wanted to reject him, but the reasons he had given were indestructible, He was right; both Theo and Bonnie were her friends. Theo was the one who had sought out Dr. Liddell to treat her mother, and Bonnie had been abandoned by her brother and was even pregnant with his child. Because of this, Luna was morally obliged to protect them and provide them shelter in this foreign ce. However¡­ Luna herself was homeless and did not have much money left under her name, and on top of that, she had even promised Shannon that she would take them in should she and the rest of her friendse to Merchant City. Even if she still possessed the wealth she used to, Luna was not even sure she could provide her friends the protection they needed. On top of that¡­she had indeed promised to repay her debt of gratitude to Joshua when she first sought out his help. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and replied, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± With that, she tucked the medical report away and pointed at Theo¡¯s room. ¡°Is Bonnie in there now?¡± Joshua murmured in affirmation, then closed his eyes and leaned against the sofa. ¡°Have you decided whether or not you should tell Bonnie about her pregnancy?¡± Luna furrowed her brows. She fell silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°She has a right to know what¡¯s going on inside her body.¡± It was up to Bonnie whether to keep the baby or abort it. Even if this baby would be Luna¡¯s niece or nephew in the future, it still did not give her the right to hide the truth from Bonnie. Joshua curled his lips when he heard Luna¡¯s reply and repeated her words. ¡°She has a right to know what¡¯s going on inside her body.¡± This was probably something that Luke would never be able to understand, ¡°Bonnie.¡± Luna pushed open the door to Theo¡¯s room. At this moment, Bonnie leaned against Theo¡¯s headboard and watched as he sat on the bay window, drawing. Chapter 1886 Chapter 1886 Inside Theo¡¯s painting, a graceful and schrly-looking woman stood amid a field of yellow flowers. Both Theo and Bonnie lifted their heads as soon as Luna walked in. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Luna sat on the edge of the bed and nced at Theo¡¯s drawing. ¡°This woman looks a little familiar.¡± Theo let out a somewhat weak chuckle. ¡°Roanne got in touch with me this morning, and she wanted met o paint a picture of her and gift it to her the next time we meet.¡± As he said this, he pointed at the painting and asked, ¡°She was dressed in white when we saw her yesterday, so I drew her in the same clothes. Does this painting look like her?¡± Luna nced at the painting, frowning, then shook her head. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t, it looks more like¡­¡± Like Dr. Rachel. Of course, Luna did not say this aloud. ¡°Is that so?¡± Theo stood up and quickly tidied up his things. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go ask Joshua if he has any photos or further information about Roanne so that I can get inspired. ¡°Please excuse me.¡± With that, he turned and left the room. The door closed behind him. Bonnie nced at the unfinished IV drip hanging next to the bed and sighed. ¡°Joshua told me that he has arranged the servants to get a room upstairs ready for me and that as soon as my IV drip runs out, I¡¯ll be able to go upstairs.¡± With that, she turned and nced solemnly at Luna. ¡°How¡¯s Gwen?¡± Staring at Bonnie¡¯s pale face, Luna grabbed hold of her uninjured hand and replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t manage to escape and was captured by Luke.¡± She let out a sigh and fixated her gaze on Bonnie¡¯s face. ¡°Does it¡­still hurt?¡± As soon as she heard this, Bonnie lowered her head and could not stop the tears from falling anymore. She nced at her tightly-wrapped finger and said in a choked, nasally voice, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore. ¡°This is nothingpared to the emotional pain I¡¯m going through.¡± Bonnie lifted her head and fixed her tear-rimmed eyes on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°When Christopher brought me to the hospital this morning¡­we ran into Jim.¡± She sniffed as tears soundlessly slid down her cheek. ¡°His arm was around Charlotte, and he didn¡¯t even give me a second nce. ¡°After that, Christopher went to the pharmacy to retrieve my medications and let me wait in the garden. A creep snuck up on me and tried to take advantage of me, so I chased him away by telling him I was pregnant. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you know what Jim said to me as soon as that creep ran off?¡± Bonnie wiped the tears from her face and said in a choked voice, ¡°He called me a slut for sleeping around with other men even while pregnant.¡± She lifted her head to stare at Luna. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m the person that matters the least in this world t Jim? ¡°How could he still remember many other things after losing his memory but can¡¯t recall even a single detail about me? ¡°If I matter so little to him¡­I think there¡¯s no reason for me to continue staying in Merchant City anymore. Since he likes Charlotte so much, I should grant them a lifetime of happiness together. ¡°¡­I have no right topete with her for Jim.¡± Luna bit her lip and gripped Bonnie¡¯s wrist tightly when she saw the despair in her eyes. ¡°If you have no right topete with her, no one else has.¡± She handed Bonnie the medical report. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± Chapter 1887 Chapter 1887 The entire room fell silent. Bonnie stared nkly at Luna¡¯s face, her entire body frozen in shock. A split secondter, her face twitched, and she curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°How is that even possible¡­¡± How could she have gotten pregnant? When she had gotten a checkup at the hospital, the doctor had told her that because of some complications while giving birth six years ago, she had lost most of her reproductive ability and only had less than a ten-percent chance of getting pregnant naturally. Because of this low probability, Bonnie had assumed that she was infertile. Because of this, she was extremely fond of Jim¡¯s two children and treated them like her own. She thought that Jim must have loved kids, considering he had two even before getting married. Ironically, she became infertile. Despite this, she still naively thought that as long as she treated Jim¡¯s children well enough, it would make up for the fact that she could not bear him a child of their own. Therefore, she did not believe a word that Luna had said about her being pregnant. Seeing the puzzled look in Bonnie¡¯s eyes, Luna frowned and handed her the report that Dr. Laura had written. ¡°Look at this yourself.¡± Bonnie took the paper from her but did not even bother ncing at it. ¡°The doctor must¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± She let out a self-deprecating chuckle. ¡°How can I possibly get pregnant so easily?¡± When she ran into Jim at the hospital that morning, Jim had even taunted her for seducing other men even while pregnant. If she was really pregnant, would Jim think that his words hade true? Luna let out a sigh when she heard this. She grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dr. Laura says that you¡¯re about a month along now. ¡°Try to think back to a month ago. Were you and Jim¡­¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows and tried to recall thest time she and Jim were together in Banyan City. All of a sudden, she was reminded of something and quickly took out her handbag. Inside her handbag was a small notebook and a tiny red gift box. Bonnie opened the notebook with her uninjured hand. The notebook clearly disyed details of her health condition, including the date of herst menstrual period and the dates of the nights she had spent with Jim. After confirming that her period had been more than two weekste, Bonnie opened the gift box with shaking hands. To Luna¡¯s surprise, the box contained¡­a pregnancy test kit. Bonnie curled her lips into a small smile when she saw Luna¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°Jim gave this to me thest time we met.¡± A bitter smile spread across her face as she stared at the pregnancy kit. Jim still had no idea that she was infertile. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Thest time he had flown to Banyan City to see her, he had bought this pregnancy kit as a gift for her. The two of them spent a whole night together, and the morning after, Jim had kissed her earlobe gently with his arms wrapped around her slender body. His low, melodic voice rang out next to her ear as he said, ¡°Bonnie, we never used protection every time we slept together, so I think this will be useful for you. ¡°If we have a child of our own, we can have three kids, like Joshua and Luna.¡± When Bonnie took the pregnancy kit from him, her heart was filled with bittersweet emotions, It was difficult for her to tell him the truth. She wanted to find the right time to tell him that, in fact, she could not get pregnant However, she could not seem to find the right time and ce to do so, and she was also secretly worried that their rtionship would turn sour as soon as Jim knew the truth. Despite these concerns, Bonnie still brought this pregnancy kit with her everywhere she went, and there were even plenty of medications and supplements inside her bag. She often thought, What if?¡¯ What if one day, she really got pregnant with Jim¡¯s child? If that happened, her infertility would not be an issue anymore. Chapter 1888 Chapter 1888 Bonnie never thought that after her rtionship with Jim turned sour, she would receive the news of her being pregnant It seemed that fate had toyed with her yet again, Luna bit her lip as she stared at the pregnancy test kit in Bonnie¡¯s hand. ¡°Did Jim¡­give you this because h e wanted you to get pregnant?¡± Luna¡¯s voice finally pulled Bonnie back to reality. She nodded solemnly and let out a bitter smile. ¡°Yes, but it seems that this child didn¡¯t arrive at the right time.¡± Luna bit her lip and gripped Bonnie¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Maybe this child will be the key to you and Jim¡¯s reconciliation.¡± She stared earnestly at Bonnie and continued, ¡°Even though I¡¯m Jim¡¯s sister, I still think this decision should be up to you. ¡°If you want to keep this child, we¡¯ll keep it, and even if Jim doesn¡¯t treat you well in the future, I¡¯ll help look after you ¡°One day, he¡¯ll regain his lost memories of you. ¡°If¡­¡± The glimmer in Luna¡¯s eyes disappeared as she said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to keep this child, I support your decision nevertheless. After your abortion, both me and Theo will take good care of you.¡± She fixed her prating stare on Bonnie¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured by this.¡± Bonnie bit her lip when faced with Luna¡¯s earnest expression. She wanted to say something, but she could not find the words to do so.. There was nothing else she could do apart from leaping into Luna¡¯s arms and sobbing with her head on Luna¡¯s shoulder. No matter how cheerful she usually was, Bonnie was still a sensitive, sentimental person. Even at a time like this, she was still crying silently so as not to make too much noise. Despite this, Luna could still understand the despair in her heart based on the tear stains on her shirt and Bonnie¡¯s sniffling. This child did not arrive at the right time. ¡°Luna, I want to keep this baby.¡± After Bonnie stopped crying, she let out an exhale and said with much determination and courage, ¡°I want to give birth to this baby and raise it as my own.¡± This was not for Jim¡¯s sake, but most importantly, this was for herself. She had already lost a child six years ago, and since then, she never thought she would get pregnant again. God had gifted her this baby this time, and she would love it with all her heart, even if it had not arrived at the right time. Bonnie was willing to believe that this was God¡¯s way ofpensating her for the misery she had gone through Not only that, but this was a reminder to her that there was still another child out there for her to find. Seeing the determined look in Bonnie¡¯s eyes, Luna nodded. Just as she was about to say something to comfort her, Luna¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and nced at it. It was Charlotte. Luna frowned and suddenly recalled that she had promised Charlotte that she would go to Landry Mansion in the afternoon to sign a contract with Jim. Luna let out an exhale, and just as she was about to go out into the hallway to take this phone call, she suddenly recalled that Joshua was in the living room, She did not want him to overhear her conversation with Charlotte because she did not want to let him know that Jim and Charlotte were taking advantage of her again. After contemting for a moment, Luna picked up the call in the room. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Luna¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice sounded impassive as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our appointment at 2 p.m. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to bring your camera to Landry Mansion tomemorate yourst day as CEO of Landry Group and record down the memories of the fortune that once belonged to you.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and hung up the phone without even bothering to answer. ¡°Are you going to Landry Mansion in the afternoon?¡± Bonnie pursed her lips and shot Luna a meaningful nce. ¡°I want toe with you.¡± Chapter 1889 Chapter 1889 ¡°But from the way you look now¡­¡± Luna could not help frowning as she nced at Bonnie¡¯s fully- bandaged finger. ¡°I think you¡¯d better stay home and rest.¡± Bonnie had yet to recover from her abdomen injury, and she had even suffered a fracture in her finger. Judging from the severity of her wounds, Bonnie should indeed stay home and rest. Bonnie, however, shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Dr. Laura gave me some medicine before she left, so I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. With that, she pointed at the empty IV drip hanging above her head and offered her hand to Luna. ¡°Since this kid belongs to Jim¡­ I want to give it onest try, for the baby¡¯s sake.¡± She watched Luna as she removed the cann from her hand and smiled weakly. ¡°Maybe I can give the child a proper home.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°But¡­¡± Bonnie herself had said that Jim¡¯s attitude toward her had been poor ever since their encounter at the hospital that morning. Therefore, even if Bonnie had followed her to Landry Mansion that afternoon, it would not change Jim¡¯s attitude toward her at all. Despite Luna thinking this, however, she could not help letting out a sigh when faced with Bonnie¡¯s hopeful gaze. ¡°Alright then, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you can¡¯t get into any conflict with Charlotte there, Bonnie. You¡¯re not allowed to get too close to Jim. ¡°You have to stay with me and not step out of my sight whatsoever.¡± Bonnie pursed her lips and agreed to Luna¡¯s terms. Finally, she let out a bitter smile and nced at Luna. ¡°You¡¯re like a nagging mother.¡± Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you guys.¡± Luna had already felt guilty over what happened with Gwen that morning, so she could not possibly allow anything to go wrong with Bonnie. By the time the two women finished discussing their visit to Landry Mansion, it was already noon. A short whileter, Lucas knocked on their door. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Ms. Craig, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± Luna frowned and replied as she helped Bonnie out of bed, ¡°Please call me Ms. Luna. ¡°Your memory has been getting worsetely, Lucas. You¡¯ve clearly forgotten that there¡¯s no Mrs. Lynch in this house.¡± Both Lucas and Joshua, who were sitting at the dining table, froze when they heard this. A split secondter, Lucas let out an awkward smile as he walked over to help Luna. ¡°It¡¯s just a title, so please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Luna nced coldly at the man sitting at the table. He was as tall and slender as always, and his presence emanated an aura of arrogance and haughtiness. Luna sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not the one taking it to heart; it¡¯s your beloved Mr. Lynch. ¡°Mr. Lynch has already made it clear that he¡¯s single now, and there¡¯s no Mrs. Lynch around, s o you should get your titles straight. Otherwise, this mistake might cost your master a chance t o find a new wife, and are you prepared to take responsibility for this?¡± Thud! As soon as Luna finished his sentence, Joshua mmed his cutlery forcefully against the table. The cold metal let out a deafening tter as it hit the hard marble tabletop. Theo, who was sitting across from Joshua, furrowed his brows and nced at him, signaling him to keep his temper in control. ¡°Joshua, let¡¯s eat.¡± Joshua nced coldly in Luna¡¯s direction, then at Theo. Chapter 1890 Chapter 1890 ¡°You eat; I¡¯m done with my food.¡± With that, Joshua stood up and left. As he brushed past Luna, Joshua¡¯s shoulder bumped forcefully against Luna¡¯s and almost forced her onto the ground. However, he did not even turn around and instead stomped upstairs as though he could not feel this. Luna remained motionless, ring at Joshua¡¯s retreating figure as she clutched her aching shoulder. What was he mad about? Had he not said these exact words to Lucas that morning? ¡°Why did you talk to him like that?¡± Theo shot Luna a helpless nce, then looked at the food on the table, which Joshua had barely even touched. ¡°He had lost his appetite this morning because of his fight with you, and now he¡¯s refusing to eat¡­ ¡°If this goes on any longer, his body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Luna pursed her lips slightly and, after helping Bonnie settle down, plopped down into her own seat. ¡°I hadn¡¯t even done anything to irk him, yet he got on my nerves this morning and even med me for it!¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier Luna got. She could not believe how outrageous this man was behaving! He was the one who had lost his temper for no reason and even ratted on Gwen. How dare this man even have the audacity to strike out and throw a tantrum by refusing to eat? As soon as she thought of this, Luna picked up her fork and stabbed it into her meatloaf.¡± Well, since he doesn¡¯t want to eat, I assume it¡¯s because he¡¯s not hungry! So be it that his body gives up on him; what does it have to do with me?¡± Joshua, who was standing at the second-floor railing, narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He nced at Luna with a dark expression before finally turning and going into his room. Theo had already noticed that Joshua was lurking at the second-floor railing, which was why h e had deliberately told Luna about Joshua skipping his meals. However, to his surprise, Luna¡¯s answer was not one of sympathy but of spite. ncing at Joshua¡¯s retreating figure, Theo let out a sigh and continued eating his food. Watching this exchange, Bonnie finally could not help putting some food into an empty te. ¡°Luna, you should bring this up to Joshuater after our meal.¡± Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She did not do anything wrong, so why was she the one supposed to coax Joshua? Everything she had said hade out of his own mouth that morning. Since he could say such hurtful words, why was she not allowed to use them against him? What kind of rule was this? Bonnie shot Luna a helpless look, then nced at Theo. It was not easy having to deal with arguing couples.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. As soon as he met Bonnie¡¯s helpless gaze, Theo furrowed his brows and suddenly remembered something He lifted his head to stare earnestly at Bonnie. ¡°Just now, Luna said that Joshua had lost his temper for no reason, but that wasn¡¯t the case at all. ¡°I had asked Joshua about this just now, and he told me that he had stumbled upon you and Luna¡¯s messages when he was trying to do something on Luna¡¯s phone¡­ ¡°What did you say to herst night?¡± Both Bonnie and Luna froze when they heard this. A split secondter, Bonnie smacked her forehead in sudden realization. ¡°Last night¡­ I asked Luna if she would rekindle her rtionship with Joshua¡­after the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families ceased to exist.¡± She still remembered that when she sent this message, Luna had replied no. After that, she had tried to ask Luna for her reason, but Luna did not respond until an hourter. At that time, Bonnie had evenined to Christopher about Luna¡¯s slow response and that she must have fallen asleep halfway through their conversation. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie turned to stare nkly at Luna. ¡°Could Joshua have¡­ seen the message that you sent about not wanting to get back together with him, even if your vengeances were dissolved?¡± Chapter 1891 Chapter 1891 Luna frowned when she heard this. ¡°When did I even say that?¡± Bonnie rolled her eyes at her and quickly took out her phone to show Luna their conversation from the night before. ¡°Look!¡± Luna nced at the screen, her frown still etched on her face. Lo and behold, the message read, (If the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families no longer existed, will you choose to get back together with Joshua?] After reading these words a few more times, Luna finally knocked her forehead. ¡°Had I misread the message?¡± She remembered that Bonnie had asked her whether she would choose to get back together with Joshua if the vengeance between their families continued to exist. Therefore, Luna had given her a direct answer of no. Why, then, did the question change? Why would she not want to be together with Joshua if they were not enemies? They had been through so much together and even shared four children, so why would she not choose him? Bonnie rolled her eyes when she saw Luna¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°Were you so exhaustedst night that you misread the message I sent you?¡± Luna used tomit mistakes like this in the past. Whenever she was dog-tired, she would identally misread or misinterpret messages in her exhausted state. Gwen had even teased her for this in the past and said that Luna¡¯s confused state was not unlike that of people in their intoxicated state. Staring at the wide-eyed look on Luna¡¯s face, Bonnie suddenly understood why Joshua had been so angry. Who would not be, anyway? He had been searching for the truth of the Landry and Lynch families¡¯ rivalry all this while in a. n attempt to reconcile with Luna. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Not only that, but for the past year, he had shown mercy to Luna and even the Landry family out of consideration for her, despite knowing that the vengeance between their two families could not be taken lightly. Even when Luna was kicked out of the Landry family, Joshua took her in and promised Luna that he would help her regain her brother¡¯s memories. Sadly, Joshua had found out that Luna had secretly been telling other people that she would not get back together with him even if their rivalry ceased to exist. Bonnie could not help showing respect for Joshua when she thought of this. If this had happened to her, she would have kicked Luna out of the house immediately without even exining and cut her out of her life. Joshua, on the other hand, still allowed her to stay with him, and the only thing he did was throw tantrums to disy his anger. Luna bit her lip and reread the messages once more. She finally knew how wrong she had been to judge him. e Gnawing on her bottom lip, Luna stood up and picked up the teful of food that Bonnie had portioned out for Joshua. Then, she stormed up the stairs. However, when she reached Joshua¡¯s door, she hesitated. Even though what happenedst night had indeed been her fault, what about that day¡¯s events? Joshua had ratted on Gwen, which led to her escape n being foiled. He used the information Luna had identally leaked that led to Gwen¡¯s capture. He had single-handedly destroyed all hope of her best friend escaping the monster that kept her captive. Would apologizing to him for what happened the night before make Joshua think he was right for doing this? Just as Luna stood at his door, contemting whether to knock or not The door clicked open. Joshua, unaware that someone was standing outside his door, strode out of the room without thinking twice A split secondter, he crashed into Luna, who stood at his door with a trayful of food. The food on the te spilled all over Joshua¡¯s clothes, and his expensive white shirt and ck trousers were stained with sticky gravy and food residue. However, he did not seem to care at all. Joshua took a step back and frowned, staring at the pale-faced woman before him and the tray she was holding A glimmer of joy shed through his eyes. ¡°Did you bring me food?¡± Luna pursed her lips and murmured in affirmation. Then, she turned her body away from him. Chapter 1892 Chapter 1892 ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to get you some more food.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Joshua grabbed Luna¡¯s arm and, with a hint of satisfaction in his low voice, said, ¡°. You just spilled the food; it¡¯s not like it¡¯s inedible anymore.¡± With that, he pulled hier into his room and mmed the door closed behind her. Joshua removed his suit jacket and shirt elegantly, ncing at Luna at the same time. ¡°Just put the tray on the table.¡± Luna nced at his desk, one littered with papers and folders full of Landry Group¡¯s information. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Not only that, but there was even a handwritten note of Joshua¡¯s n to defeat Landry Group i n their uing business encounter. Luna furrowed her brows, tidied up Joshua¡¯s desk, and ced the tray onto it. ¡°Are you nning to defeat Landry Group once and for all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua took off his shirt, exposing his lean and muscr body. He exined as he wiped himself clean with a towel, ¡°Charlotte will probably get in touch with you today and try t o get rid of you by forcing you to give up your position at Landry Group. ¡°Therefore, I have to be quick in my decision to defeat Landry Group so that they¡¯ll be on the verge of bankruptcy even before Charlotte forces you to give up everything. ¡°When that happens, Jim will surely arrange for a meeting with me personally, and I¡¯ll let Lucas send him a signal, which is as long as you still work for Landry Group and still own a share of thepany, I¡¯ll show him mercy. ¡°With that, neither Charlotte nor Jim will be able to kick you out of the family business.¡± As he said this, Joshua put on a bathrobe, strode over, and sat down in the seat across from Luna. ¡°As long as you can remain an employee of Landry Group, you¡¯ll be able to stay in touch with Jim, and with Roanne¡¯s help, I¡¯m sure we can help Jim regain his memories soon, and you¡¯ll be able to return to your family.¡± With that, Joshua lowered his head, picked up his cutlery, and started eating. Luna furrowed her brows as she watched him eat, a flurry of emotions surging into her heart. She nced again at the handwritten ns Joshua hadid out on the table. It turned out that¡­he had been trying to help her all this while. She did not even tell him about the phone call with Charlotte that morning, in which Charlotte had arranged for a meeting in the afternoon for a contract signing that would give up all of her shares of Landry Group. Despite this, Joshua had already guessed this would happen Not only that, but he had evene up with a solution to help her. As for Luna¡­ She had been hesitating whether or not to bring his meal up to his room for him. Luna could not help feeling ashamed when she thought of the effort Joshua had put in for her. A split secondter, she bit her lip and nced at Joshua, who was busy eating. ¡°Is¡­ Is the food good?¡± Joshua¡¯s hand stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I guess. ¡°Lucas was the one who ordered the food, and because he has mediocre taste, the food is mediocre too, but¡­¡± Joshua lifted his head to nce at Luna. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with the person who sent this food upt o me, so I guess this makes the food more delicious.¡± With her bottom lip mped between her teeth, Luna fell silent for a long while before she finally said, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ Why don¡¯t I cook for you in the future?¡± There was nothing much she could do for Joshua. Chapter 1893 Chapter 1893 Joshua¡¯s hand, which was holding his fork, froze in mid-air when he heard this. A split secondter, he lifted his head to smile at Luna. ¡°Okay.¡± It had been a long time since hest tasted Luna¡¯s cooking. It had been a long time¡­since he felt at home. More than a year had passed since Luna was kidnapped by Hunter and brought to Merchant City. Because of this, Joshua had also been living in Merchant City for more than a year. Merchant City was thousands of kilometers away from Banyan City, and their food cultures and beliefs were as different as night and day. Truth be told, Joshua had been finding it difficult to adjust to this new lifestyle change, but he was willing to tolerate this for Luna. With Luna offering to cook for him, he had no reason not to ept. Luna pursed her lips and stared at Joshua, who was still eating, for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Actually¡­ what you saw of me and Bonnie¡¯s conversationst night¡­ ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant at all.¡± Initially, Luna had been unwilling to forgive Joshua over what he did to Gwen, but at this moment, after seeing the amount of effort he had put in to help her, she could not evade the stir of emotions that welled within her. Therefore, she decided to exin the misunderstanding that had led to their fight. ¡°I was too tiredst night, and my mind was groggy when I was texting Bonnie¡­¡± Luna rubbed her brows in frustration as she continued, ¡°I remembered that Bonnie had asked me whether I¡¯d be together with you if the vengeance between our families continued to exist, so I gave her a no for an answer. ¡°However, it turns out that this wasn¡¯t what she had been asking me at all. She told me just now that what she asked was whether I¡¯d choose to be together with you if the rivalry between our families ceased to exist¡­¡± Luna lifted her head and gazed earnestly at Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°I had misread the messagest night¡­and when I woke up and went downstairs for some water, I had forgotten about this conversation entirely.¡± If Theo had not brought this up at the dining table, Luna would still be unaware of what she had said to Bonnie in her exhausted statest night. Joshua¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this.¡± He lifted his head to stare at her, his prating gaze etched with confusion and helplessness. ¡°You¡­¡± Luna could not help feeling even more embarrassed at this. In that instant, she wished that a hole would open up in the ground and swallow her whole. ¡°I know it¡¯s humiliating¡­but that was the truth. ¡°I¡­ would alwaysmit stupid mistakes like this whenever I¡¯m exhausted¡­¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and suddenly recalled what had happened in the past. Luna had alsomitted a simr mistake in the past when they had just gotten married. There was one time when she had asked him if he loved her at night before bed. After telling her the answer she longed to hear more than anything, Luna had awoken the next day without any recollection of this happening at all. Not only that, but she had even thought everything that happened was just a dream and had even written this down in her diary,menting that dreams were always better than reality. As soon as he recalled this amusing memory, Joshua shot Luna a meaningful nce and said,¡± You¡­¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luna lowered her head, not daring to meet Joshua¡¯s gaze. ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault, and I apologize for that.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and nced at her once more. ¡°Since you say that¡­you had misread Bonnie¡¯s questionst night, what¡¯s your real answer?¡± He fixed his deep, prating stare on Luna¡¯s tiny face. ¡°I want to know your true answer.¡± For a split second, Luna was confused by this. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡ª¡± Joshua stared at her intently and enunciated his words carefully. ¡°Will you stay with me if the rivalry between our families doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Chapter 1894 Chapter 1894 This time, Luna finally heard him correctly. She bit her lip, and the answer finally escaped from her mouth. ¡°I will.¡± As soon as she said this, Luna suddenly realized she should not have answered so quickly, without even a single moment of hesitation, However, since the words had already gotten out, there was no room to regret it. Besides, this was the truth. Luna let out an exhale and stared at Joshua¡¯s face ardently. ¡°Joshua, if the rivalry between the Lynch and Landry families ceased to exist, I will choose to be with you.¡± Everyone knew just how much she loved him. ¡°In the past, I was even willing to leave everything behind in Sea City and go all the way to Banyan City to marry you. ¡°From that moment onward, I¡¯ve known that there is no one else in this world that I, Luna Gibson, will love more than you.¡± Luna let out an exhale and continued, ¡°In the past, I never understood your actions, and I always thought you didn¡¯t love me back, but after that¡­¡± She nced at the notes Joshua hadid out on the table and let out another exhale. ¡°After that, I finally found out that you had returned my adoration after all. ¡°The only reason we ended up like this was because of our ancestors¡¯ past vengeance, and if all these ceased to exist¡ª¡± Before Luna could finish her sentence, Joshua put down his cutlery and pulled her into his embrace. His arms were strong and muscr around her shoulder, and his embrace was just as warm and familiar as she remembered. Luna could feel her breath catch in her throat the moment she was pulled into his arms. However, a split secondter, she reached out and wrapped herself around his slender waist. This was the man that she would never be able to forget, not in a million lifetimes. Even though he had done plenty of things that drove her up the wall, no matter how angry she was, all the rage dissipated as soon as she saw the lengths he was willing to go to just to help her. The two of them hugged each other for a long time. Finally, when Joshua let go of Luna, she pursed her lips and lifted her head to nce at him.¡±I want to know¡­why were you trying to get into my phonest night?¡± She had nothing to hide from him. In the past, Joshua had been so reassured of her love for him that he never doubted her and thus, never checked her phone. Simrly, Luna had never checked his phone while he was asleep either. Not checking each other¡¯s phones seemed to be an unspoken promise between the both o f them. The fact that Joshua had been trying to get into her phone the night before¡­ Luna was more inclined to believe that he had done it for another reason instead of being ¡°You¡¯ll know why in the future.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and pressed a gentle kiss o n Luna¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you as soon as we settle everything with Jim and the Landry family. The night before, Joshua could not wait to tell Luna of the discovery he had found out, but at this moment, after a whole morning of consideration, he decided not to tell her so soon. Judging from Luna¡¯s personality, she would surely try to investigate this as soon as she found out someone else was responsible for the rivalry between the Landry and Lynch families. However, this person was capable of killing Todd, a gangster who had been ruling Merchant City for more than twenty years. Because of this, Joshua did not want to put Luna in danger. Luna¡¯s expression darkened slightly when she noticed that Joshua was unwilling to answer her question. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She sniffed and lifted her head to nce at him once more. ¡°Well, then, can you tell me why you helped Luke recapture Gwen?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t help him at all. ¡°Besides, Gwen shouldn¡¯t try to leave him at all.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eves. ¡°Because she will die as soon as she leaves him.¡± Chapter 1895 Chapter 1895 Luna was a little dazed as soon as she came out of Joshua¡¯s room. She brought the empty te and cutlery into the kitchen and ced them in the sink. As she did this, she could not help recalling what Joshua had said to her when she was upstairs. ¡°Gwen will die as soon as she leaves Luke.¡¯ Why? This question echoed in Luna¡¯s mind as she turned on the tap to wash the dishes. Why would Gwen die if she left Luke? Was it because Luke would send someone to kill her as soon as she left Merchant City? Even though this was not entirely impossible¡­ Luna still thought that Luke would not be so cruel as to kill Gwen, no matter how merciless he might seem. ¡°Luna.¡± A voice rang out from the kitchen door, one that pulled Luna back to reality. She turned around. A pale-faced Bonnie was leaning against the ss door, a dim expression in her eyes. ¡°Do I¡­ D o I look terrible now?¡± She stared at Luna with a hint of nervousness in her eyes. ¡°There are only two hours until we depart for Landry Mansion, but just now, Theo told me that I look as pale as a ghost and that I shouldn¡¯t go see Jim now. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m a little nervous about this.¡± As she said this, tears brimmed in Bonnie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Will Jim think I¡¯m ugly if I go looking like this?¡± Luna bit her lip and felt as though something had pricked her heart when she saw how remorseful Bonnie looked. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± She shook her head, then quickly finished washing the dishes and grabbed a towel to wipe her hands. ¡°The reason Jim doesn¡¯t like you anymore is that he lost his memories, and if this had been the past, he¡¯d love you no matter how you look. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Luna chewed on her lip and grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s hands. ¡°Theo is right: you shouldn¡¯t go see Jim in your current state, not because he¡¯ll think you¡¯re busy, but because¡­you have to get some rest. . r H ¡°Jim will always be in Merchant City, and he¡¯s not leaving anytime soon. Besides, with me here, Charlotte won¡¯t be able to do anything drastic to him. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Therefore, you should get some rest and visit him only after you get better, okay?¡± Luna could tell that Bonnie desperately wanted to keep this child. She was worried that if Bonnie went with her to find Jim and told him the truth about this baby ¡­he would refuse to take responsibility for it. After all, not only had Jim lost his memories but he was even under Charlotte¡¯s control. He was even willing to abandon his sister, so it was hard to say if he would not do the same to his and Bonnie¡¯s child. After all, this baby was only a month old, and this was the most precarious time in a baby¡¯s development. Luna was worried that if Bonnie went with her to see Jim and found out that Jim would not keep this baby¡­she would be devastated, which would affect the baby¡¯s health. It would be difficult for Bonnie to recover if that happened, much less nurture a healthy baby inside her. Bonnie bit her lip, fell silent for a long time, then finally shook her head. ¡°No, I want to go.¡± She had to see Jim. She had just seen him that morning at the hospital, but for some reason, as soon as she found out she was pregnant, she could not get the thoughts of seeing Jim out of her head. It was as though her mind had been possessed. Even Bonnie herself was unsure what this would achieve, but it was as though¡­ It was as though seeing Jim would give her the reassurance she needed to go through with the pregnancy and safely deliver the child. Every time she thought of missing out on a chance to see Jim, Bonnie would feel as though a million ants were gnawing on her heart. ¡°I want to see Jim, no matter what.¡± Chapter 1896 Chapter 1896 ¡°Even¡­ Even if it means I can only see him from afar.¡± Seeing how determined Bonnie was, Luna bit her lip, unsure of what to say. ¡°Let her go.¡± All of a sudden, a voice rang out from the stairs. The two women in the kitchen lifted their heads to gaze in the direction of the voice Joshua, dressed entirely in ck, strode down the stairs elegantly and said, ¡°Bonnie won¡¯t be able to get the rest she deserves anyway if she doesn¡¯t get to see Jim, but¡­¡± Joshua turned and shot Bonnie a stern nce. ¡°You must promise Luna that when following her to Landry Mansion, you have to pretend to be a servant, and you¡¯re not allowed to talk to Jim or even meet him privately. ¡°You can¡¯t let him know that you¡¯re pregnant with his child.¡± Joshua walked down the final step, strode into the living room, and plopped down on the sofa. ¡°I managed to get an idea of the current situation from Roanne just now. ¡°As of now, Jim has not only lost his memories, but his mind is now being controlled by Charlotte as well. ¡°He trusts Charlotte with all his heart now, and if you identally let her know about the child, she¡¯ll definitely try to get rid of it, ording to her jealous personality.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The color drained from Bonnie¡¯s face as soon as she heard this. She bit her lip and dug her nails into her palms. Her entire body was as stiff and cold as ice. ¡°I¡­ ¡°I understand that you desperately want to see Jim after finding out about your pregnancy, but you can only do so this one time.¡± Joshua lifted his head to stare intently at Bonnie. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a flight for you to ¡°Craig Group is in Banyan City, as well as everything you¡¯ve ever known. On top of that, I¡¯ve contacted Jude to help you. He¡¯s my friend and a distant cousin of yours, so he¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡± Bonnie gnawed on her lip when she heard this. ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to challenge Joshua and ask him what gave him the right to map out her life like this without her permission, but at the same time, she knew that he was doing this for her own good. Merchant City was both the Landry and Quinn families¡¯ territories. Even someone as powerful as Joshua had yet to establish a stable foundation here in this city, much less a weak, pregnant woman like her. She could not possibly rely on Joshua and Luke to protect her forever, could she? 74 They were not obliged to take care of her and the baby inside her belly. The person who was, however¡­ A twinge of pain spread through Bonnie¡¯s heart as soon as she remembered Jim. She let out an exhale and shot Joshua an earnest and grateful look. ¡°Thank you.¡± Joshua nced at her impassively, then at Luna. ¡°I¡¯m not just doing this to help you, but more so for Luna¡¯s sake. If there¡¯s someone you need to thank, it¡¯s her.¡± Bonnie bit her lip and turned her head to nce at Luna. Before she could even utter her words of gratitude, however, Luna furrowed her brows and shot Joshua a cold look. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Amid Bonnie¡¯s shocked expression and Joshua¡¯s confusion, Luna let out an exhale and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to let Bonnie leave Merchant City just like that. ¡°Even though Jim doesn¡¯t remember her now, I¡¯m confident that he¡¯ll one day be able to recall her, but if she leaves just like that¡­¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll never be able to regain his memories of her.¡± Chapter 1897 Chapter 1897 The color drained from Bonnie¡¯s face when she heard Luna¡¯s words. She bit her lip and lowered her head to stare at her finger, unsure of what to do. Bonnie knew that Joshua¡¯s arrangement was the best for both her and her baby. Even she, too. had to agree that Joshua¡¯s n was the best option she had at the moment. To return to Banyan City, where Jude would be able to help her take care of Craig Group as she got the rest she needed and waited for the child to be born¡­ This was the best option she had to ensure that in eight months, the baby would be born smoothly. No matter how powerful Charlotte and Jim were, they would not be able to follow her to Banyan City. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, Luna¡¯s words were like a rude awakening. If she left Merchant City for eight months¡­ Would Jim still be able to remember her after so long? Bonnie was unsure of the answer, and she was afraid to take the risk. She did not want to lose Jim; she did not want him to forget her. Seeing that Bonnie was hesitating, Joshua did not want to force her into a decision. ¡°I know that it might be a very difficult choice to make now, but if you agree with Luna, and you¡¯re worried that if you left Merchant City, Jim will never be able to remember you again. ¡°You can choose to stay here. I have no issues with that.¡± Joshua ced the folder he had been holding onto the coffee table and turned to nce at Luna. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to Roanne on the phone, and these are the possible situations that might arise, along with their relevant solutions, during your meeting with Charlotteter. ¡°Almost every possible situation that can go wrong is included here, so please read through it before you depart.¡± Luna pursed her lips and turned to nce at Bonnie. Then, she walked over, sat down next to Joshua, and started flipping through the pages. Bonnie remained motionless, pain spreading through her heart as she watched Luna and Joshua together. She turned around and went out into the garden. There was Theo, sitting in front of an easel in the garden, engrossed in his painting. He was still trying to paint a portrait of a woman in white, but just as Luna had said¡­ This did not look like Roanne at all and, instead, more like someone else. Bonnie narrowed her eyes and suddenly realized that this woman Theo was trying to paint resembled Dr. Rachel rather than Roanne. She strode toward Theo. ¡°Are you trying to draw Dr. Liddell?¡± Theo¡¯s hand, which was holding the paintbrush, froze in mid-air. A split secondter, he turned and smiled at her. ¡®I¡¯m trying to draw Roanne.¡± With that, he put down his brush and handed a photo of Roanne to Bonnie with a somewhat helpless look. ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Bonnie nced first at the photo, then at Theo¡¯s painting. ¡°I can¡¯t even see a single simrity between this painting and the person in the photo.¡± Theo felt defeated when he heard this. He knew fully well that the only reason Roanne had agreed to work with Joshua was him. He, too, knew of her intentions for asking him to paint a portrait of her. Theo was a talented artist, and this was not the first time he hade across a woman trying t o get closer to him. Every woman that tried to approach him would ask him to draw a portrait of them, but he never agreed. The only reason he had agreed to do this for Roanne was to get her to help Joshua and Luna. However, he never thought that¡­after more than a year of abandoning his paintbrush and easel, he had lost the ability to even draw a lifelike portrait. ¡°Do you like Dr. Liddell?¡± Bonnie dragged a chair next to him, sat down, and stared at the woman in the painting with her chin propped in her hand. Chapter 1898 Chapter 1898 ¡°She¡¯s quite beautiful, and she seems like an intelligent woman.¡± Theo¡¯s face blushed scarlet as he replied, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s indeed an extraordinary woman. ¡°I used to think she was just an outstanding doctor, but the more I got to know about her past, the more I admire her.¡± As he said this, he stared off into the distance, engrossed in his memories of Dr. Rachel.¡± Initially, I thought that she must¡¯ve grown up in a family of doctors to be such an exceptional one, but after that, I found out that she was an orphan and had grown up in an orphanage. Everything she has now is a result of her hard work and determination¡­¡± Bonnie nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate kids that grow up in orphanages; they can be surprisingly resilient.¡± With that, she pointed at herself and added, ¡°Actually, I had grown up in an orphanage myself. Theo could not help furrowing his brows when he heard this. A split secondter, he turned and stared at Bonnie in shock. ¡°But aren¡¯t you¡­the heiress to the Craig family?¡± ¡°Of course I am, but I identally got separated from my family when I was young.¡± Bonnie stood up, gave azy stretch, and continued impassively, ¡°I was adopted by the Lane family when I was a teenager, and I ended up falling in love with their son, Jason. ¡°He¡¯s a bad person, but at that time, I naively thought that as long as he treated me well, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of person he was to others, but¡­¡± She let out a bitter smile. ¡°After that, I found out that he treated me well because he had known all along I was the heiress to the Craig family fortune. ¡°Six years ago, he brought me to Banyan City to find my birth parents, but¡­my family refused to reim me, even with DNA evidence proving that I was their child, so I lost all my value to Jason. ¡°Thereafter, he tricked me into doing many bad things¡­and then wiped my memory after.¡± Theo could not help feeling bad for Bonnie after listening to her story. It was hard for him to imagine that Bonnie Craig, the ever so cheerful heiress to the Craig family fortune, had, in fact, suffered so much in her past. ¡°Truth be told, I don¡¯t remember anything about my time at the orphanage, but I managed to regain my memories when I helped Neil in his experiment to regain his. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°However, the memories are still quite foggy.¡± Bonnie let out a sigh as she gazed off into the distance. ¡°I still remember vaguely that when I was seven or eight years old, I had met an older boy at the orphanage who told me that he¡¯d take me away from the orphanage and marry me as soon as he grew up. ¡°He even gave me something as a token of our love and told me that he¡¯d use this to find me again in the future.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Bonnie shrugged and said, ¡°Children don¡¯t mean what they say most of the time.¡± She was certain that no one in this world would remember such a gullible promise made during childhood as clearly as she did. Bonnie let out another sigh. ¡°I still remember the name of the orphanage I was at; it¡¯s called Love and Kindness Children¡¯s Home. Unfortunately, that ce was scrapped years ago.¡± ¡°Love and Kindness Children¡¯s Home?¡± Theo furrowed his brows, suddenly finding this name strangely familiar. He tilted his head and caught sight of the painting before him. Suddenly, he recalled something and immediately stormed into the house. Bonnie frowned as she watched him leave, baffled by his abruptness. Just as she was about to return to her room, Theo sprinted out, clutching a paper in his hand.¡± You might¡¯ve known Roanne and Charlotte when you were younger!¡± Theo showed her the paper he was holding, which was written with information about Roanne. ¡°Charlotte and Roanne had grown up in Love and Kindness Children¡¯s Home too! ¡°Since you¡¯re close in age, the three of you must¡¯ve met before!¡± Chapter 1899 Chapter 1899 Bonnie took the paper from him, frowning. It was clearly written there that Roanne had spent the first ten years of her life at Love and Kindness Children¡¯s Home, but¡­ Bonnie could not recall anything about her at all. There was a photo of a young Roanne included with the paper, but even after staring at it, Bonnie could not recognize this girl. She fell deep into her thoughts for a long time, until eventually, her head started to hurt from all the concentration. Even then, s, she could not recall whether she had met Roanne before. Truth be told, she had only a vague memory of her childhood life. The ident she had suffered six years ago not only wiped her memory of her child but also caused almost irreparable damage to her brain. Even though she had regained her memories of everything that happened before the ident six years ago, she still could not remember anything about her childhood. The only thing she remembered was that she had met an older boy at the orphanage, who promised her that he woulde back for her and bring her out of the orphanage as soon as h e grew up. He even said that her favorite color, red, was a color of excitement, grandeur, and sess, among other things. Because of this, he would let her put on a red gown when they got married in the future. At that time, Bonnie had no concept of weddings and marriage, and the only thing she knew was that brides would wear beautiful white dresses for their weddings. Therefore, when she first heard him say this, Bonnie had thrown a tantrum, saying that she wanted a red dress for her wedding instead. The boy was both amused and exasperated by this, and in the end, he had no choice but to promise her that yes, she would be able to wear a beautiful dress for her wedding and not only that, but she could wear it in her favorite color. This was the first time Bonnie had found out that dresses could be made in any color she wanted, including red. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After she grew up, Bonnie saw for the first time what a red wedding dress looked like, but she had never seen anyone wear it for their wedding. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie could not help letting out a self-deprecating snicker. She was indeed built differently from other people. She could not even remember the face of the boy who promised to marry her, yet she could recall every word he had said to her. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember her.¡± Theo pursed his lips, seeing how frustrated Bonnie was at being unable to recall Roanne. He quickly took the paper away from Bonnie and added, ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to force you to remember her; it¡¯s just that¡­¡± He let out a somewhat embarrassedugh. ¡°When I flipped through these pages that Joshua had given me this morning, the orphanage¡¯s name had stuck with me, and when you told me you had grown up in the same orphanage, I thought you might be able to remember Roanne.¡± With that, he gently patted Bonnie¡¯s shoulder in reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smile and shot him a helpless look. ¡°I think maybe, just as you said, I might¡¯ve known Charlotte and Roanne when I was a kid, but I don¡¯t remember what they used to look like anymore. On top of that, their names are different from what I¡¯m used t 0.¡± She remembered that none of the children at the orphanage had proper names. She was dubbed Number-9, and at that time, she was good friends with a little girl called Number-12. As for the rest, she could not remember. ¡°Have you liked red since you were young?¡± All of a sudden, a male voice rang out from the door. Both Bonnie and Theo lifted their heads in unison. Joshua was leaning against the door elegantly, holding a cigarettezily between his right index and middle fingers. His dark, prating eyes were fixated on Bonnie as he said, ¡°I remember Christopher telling me that Jim¡¯s first love was a young girl at the orphanage who loved wearing red.¡± Joshua took a puff of his cigarette. Chapter 1900 Chapter 1900 ¡°I always thought only a cheerful person like you would like the color red. Never have I ever thought that someone as depressing as Charlotte would like that color, too.¡± After all, red was a happy, passionate color, and Charlotte was not even close to either of these adjectives. Joshua was not the only person who thought this; everyone else seemed to have agreed with this notion. Christopher had even joked about this before, saying that maybe Jim had mistaken someone else as Charlotte. Christopher had said that ording to a book he had read about color psychology, a person would gravitate toward a color corresponding to their personality. This theory was backed by plenty of scientific evidence that supported it. At that time, Joshua had not believed Christopher when he said this, and he even thought he had lost his mind after reading too many books. How could a person¡¯s favorite color possibly represent their personality? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, after meeting Charlotte for the first time, he finally understood why Christopher would think this way. ¡°Are you saying that¡­ Jim and Charlotte met at the orphanage?¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. She lifted her head to stare at Joshua in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jim had been born into the wealthy and powerful Landry family, and he was treated like a prince since he was young. He was the son of Charles and the love of life, Lucy, and ever since Lucy died, Charles had tried desperately to make up for his mistakes by showering Jim with love. Therefore, how could he have been sent to an orphanage? ¡°How is it impossible, you ask?¡± Joshua put out his cigarette and lifted his head to stare at Bonnie. ¡°Jim is a loyal person, and after finding out that his father had sent Luna to an orphanage, he was so worried that he left home in search of Luna at the tender age of ten. ¡°However, he was so young at the time that he was mistaken for an orphan and was taken into the orphanage. ¡°He had been living at the orphanage for more than three months until the Landry family finally tracked him down and brought him home.¡± As he said this, Joshua narrowed his eyes and could not help thinking that¡­Bonnie and Jim might have crossed paths since a young age. The reason Jim loved Charlotte was that she was the girl he had promised he would marry at a young age. Bonnie, on the other hand, had been living at the same orphanage as Charlotte and Roanne. Bonnie loved the color red. The girl Jim was in love with was fond of the color red as well. All the clues seemed to be pointing toward something bigger¡­ Bonnie bit down on her lip and stared at Joshua dazedly. This meant that¡­Jim had stayed at the orphanage for only three months. During this time, he had fallen in love with a girl who liked red, which turned out to be Charlotte, and had found her and taken her away from the orphanage after he grew up. However¡­ If Bonnie remembered correctly, the only girl at the orphanage who dressed herself in red clothes all day¡­was her. Not only that, but the boy she had fallen in love with and promised to marry her¡­had also left after only three months at the orphanage! As soon as she put two and two together, Bonnie felt as though her brain was about to explode. ¡°Does this mean that Jim¡­¡± Was he the boy she had fallen in love with? Chapter 1901 Chapter 1901 ¡°Was I right loshua curled his lips into a smirk as he watched the color drain from Bonnie¡¯s face. He raised his brows and nced at Luna, who was still engrossed in her reading on the sofa,¡± Come out for a moment.¡± Luna¡¯s train of thought was disrupted by Joshua. She furrowed her brows and shot him a displeased look. ¡°I have less than an hour left!¡± She had yet to finish reading through everything, so why was Joshua disturbing her? Seeing how frustrated Luna was, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and leaned against the doorframe elegantly. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to find out how your brother and future sister-in w met, then suit yourself and stay inside.¡± Luna could not help frowning when she heard this. ¡°Bonnie and my brother met through me, don¡¯t you remember?¡± She still remembered that the first time Jim and Bonnie met was in Banyan City. At that time, Aura had burnt down Blue Bay Vi, and when Luna and Bonnie returned to the ruins to recover her belongings, they had bumped into Jim and Harvey. At that time, Harvey had imed himself to be a detective who could piece together the crime scene based on clues he obtained from the ruins. Despite knowing that Harvey was just messing around, Jim still allowed him to have fun. This was also the time that Jim had stumbled upon a photo of Luna before her stic surgery. Because of this photo, he started investigating Luna¡¯s true identity, which finally led them to where they were at present. Coincidentally, this was also the first time Bonnie and Jim met. As the matchmaker, Luna had a clearer idea of how Bonnie and Jim had met than Joshua. ¡°If they had indeed met through you, why do you think I¡¯m asking you toe out here?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk as he strode over to Luna¡¯s side. Then, he plucked the folder out of her hands and closed it. ¡°You¡¯ve been memorizing this for an hour now. it¡¯s time to stop, or it¡¯ll just be a jumble of words from here.¡± Luna pouted slightly and nced at the folder in his hand. ¡°But¡­¡± There was so much information in there that she did not manage to memorize all of them to heart. She was worried that she showed up unprepared, she would embarrass herself in front of Charlotte and Jim. It was one thing for her to humiliate herself, but another thing entirely if her mistake would cost her Landry Group! ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you have this.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, pulled out a ne from his pocket, and ced it in Luna¡¯s palm. Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw what it was. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give this to me earlier?¡± This was the ne that Nigel had given her when she left Banyan City. This ne, which was embedded with amunication device that connected her to her three children, had helped her plenty when she was in Banyan City. However, when she was abducted by Hunter a year ago, she had identally left this ne i n Banyan City It had been such a long time since she saw this ne that she had forgotten how ingenious her son was for creating this marvelous invention! Luna shot Joshua a dirty look as she put on the ne. ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry anymore now that I have this.¡± Joshua shot her a helpless nce and ced the folder on the coffee table. ¡°I made this ne for you based on Nigel¡¯s previous design, and it¡¯s an even better version of the one you had ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Charlotte would have installed signal-blocking devices all over Landry Mansion in preparation for your arrival, so I embedded a signal-magnification feature into this pendant. This can amplify the signaling out of your ne, and it¡¯s virtually invincible, except if Charlotte managed to find an exceptionally skilled hacker to produce an even more powerful signal-blocking device.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened for a split second before a surge of warmth spread into her heart. Joshua¡­had been thinking in her shoes since the beginning. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Not only that, but he had even used Nigel¡¯s previous design as a model for this new one. Luna was touched by the effort and sincerity he had put into everything he did for her. Chapter 1902 Chapter 1902 As soon as she thought of this, Luna sniffed and stood up. Then, she walked over to Joshua and grabbed hold of his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will definitely try my best. Also¡­¡± She lowered her head to gaze at his hands. ¡°I will try my best to find out what happened to your Aunt Lucy and uncover the truth.¡± A surge of warmth spread through Joshua¡¯s heart when he heard this. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He reached out and pulled Luna into his embrace. ¡°None of this is important to me right now. ¡°The most important thing is that if Charlotte and Jim do anything bad to youter at Landry Mansion¡­ ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hold back because he¡¯s your brother. Remember, if he tries to hurt you, you have to retaliate. ¡°Then, you have to get out of there immediately and never get near him again.¡± Joshua took a whiff of Luna¡¯s fragrant-smelling hair as he hugged her. ¡°Nothing matters more to me than your safety.¡± Luna nodded as she felt the reassuring warmth of Joshua¡¯s body against hers. ¡°I will. Not only had Jim lost his memories, but at this moment, he was entirely under Charlotte¡¯s control. Luna was confident that Jim would not do anything to hurt her, but what about Charlotte? Charlotte would stop at nothing to get rid of her and Bonnie! Regardless of this, she still had to go to their meeting that afternoon. Luna could not give up on Jim. He did not give up on her when she was abandoned and had even gone to the orphanage to look for her himself. Joshua and Luna remained in their embrace for a long while until, finally, Luna sniffed and lifted her head to stare at Joshua¡¯s chiseled face. ¡°Since you already prepared amunication device for me, why did you force me to memorize that painfully long script?¡± Joshua could not help curling his lips into a smirk when he saw the look on Luna¡¯s face. He reached and gently pinched Luna¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this device is indestructible unless an exceptionally skilled hacker is present to create an even better signal-blocking device, but what if, worst comes to worst. Charlotte vhat if, worstes to worst, Charlotte had indeed employed a hacker to do this? ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luna bit her lip when she heard this. ¡°Oh¡­ I thought that¡­¡± ¡°What did you think?¡± Joshua lifted her chin, forcing her to stare straight into his eyes. ¡°Did you think I did this on purpose to trick you into memorizing that script?¡± Luna chewed her bottom lip gently and lowered her head but did not reply. Staring at her adorable demeanor, Joshua reached out to gently stroke her hair. ¡°Luna, it has never been my intention¡­to make things difficult for you. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not good at expressing my emotions, I -¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Theo¡¯s abrupt cough broke through the amorous atmosphere in the room. Luna quickly removed herself from Joshua¡¯s embrace and nced at Theo and Bonnie, her face scarlet. ¡°Joshua told me that you¡¯ve found out where and when you met my brother for the first time.¡± Bonnie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it.¡± She stared at Luna with a solemn look. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to stay in Merchant City.¡± Chapter 1903 Chapter 1903 Chapter 1903 Luna and Joshua exchanged nces. The two of them knew very well that Bonnie would make this decision. She had been reluctant to leave Merchant City in the first ce, and after she had found out the truth of her and Jim¡¯s first encounter during their childhood, it was impossible to convince her to leave. Therefore, Luna nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then. You can stay here with us and help us regain Jim¡¯s memories.¡± Bonnie let out a bitter chuckle and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s hope all goes well.¡± With that, she turned and went upstairs to her room. ¡°I¡¯ll go change.¡± Ten minutester, she reappeared, dressed in thick clothing and wearing a cap and mask. Not a single inch of her skin was in sight. Seeing Luna¡¯s surprised look, Bonnie chuckled and tipped her cap even lower to obscure her face. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure yet if Jim is indeed the boy I met when I was young, and I¡¯m not certain whether Charlotte had stolen my identity to be together with Jim after I left the orphanage. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to conceal my identity for now as I follow Luna to Landry Mansion so I can observe their interactions.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and said as she strode to the door to grab her coat, ¡°You don¡¯t need t oe with me to do that. I can observe them for you.¡± She nced at Bonnie and added, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­you stay home?¡± Before this, Luna thought the reason Charlotte hated Bonnie was that she was Jim¡¯s current girlfriend, but at this moment, she finally understood everything. If Bonnie was right, and that Charlotte had indeed stolen Bonnie¡¯s identity to be with Jim¡­ The first thing she would do to Bonnie if they came face-to-face with each other was to possibly kill her so that the truth would never resurface. Therefore, bringing Bonnie to Landry Mansion would be a dangerous mission. ¡°It won¡¯t be the same.¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smile, then strode over to Luna¡¯s side.¡± It¡¯ll be different listening to another person¡¯s point of view versus actually being there myself. ¡°I trust my instincts more.¡± Seeing that she had no way of convincing Bonnie otherwise, Luna let out a sigh and relented. Joshua had told them that he had arranged for a car to bring them to Landry Mansion and had even asked two of their friends to escort them. Because of this, Luna initially thought that Joshua must have arranged for Zach and Yuri to escort them, but as soon as she and Bonnie got into the car, they were shocked to see the two people sitting in the car. It was none other than Luke and Gwen. Luna stared at them in utter disbelief. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She was so shocked that her entire body was frozen in ce. It was only until the driver reminded her that he could not close the door with her standing there that she finally snapped out of her stupor and got into the car. ¡°Luna.¡± Gwen immediately smiled and beckoned her over. ¡°Come sit with me.¡± Luna and Bonnie, both utterly stunned, got into the car slowly and sat down across from Luke and Gwen. ¡°What a surprise, isn¡¯t it?¡± At this moment, there was not a single trace of the despair and helplessness in Gwen¡¯s eyes when she was carried away by Luke that morning. Instead, her eyes glowed with gentle humility. ¡°Initially, Joshua had called Luke to ask him to send two of his best men to escort you. He had even emphasized that since Bonnie is pregnant, he has to send the cream of the crop to protect you two.¡± As she said this, Gwen smiled at Bonnie adoringly. ¡°I was so happy for Bonnie as soon as I heard the great news. ¡°However, the more I thought about it, the more worried I got. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Landry Mansion should Charlotte and Jim get ahold of you, and even then, Luke¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. ¡°But things will be different if Luke and I escorted you ourselves!¡± Chapter 1904 Chapter 1904 As she said this, Gwen pointed at the row of ck cars following behind theirs. ¡°If they keep you hostage at Landry Mansion and refuse to let you go, we¡¯ll stay there until they give in ¡°If that happens, Luke¡¯s men will surely attack them.¡± With that, Gwen clutched Luna¡¯s arm and smiled at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a genius n?¡± Luna sucked her lip between her teeth, too shocked to say a word. A split secondter, she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s genius.¡± So genius, in fact, that she never even dared to dream of this happening. How could she and Bonnie possibly envision that one day, Luke Jones, the notorious gang leader of both Sea City and Merchant City, would apany them to a negotiation? Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined this would happen. However, Joshua was not the one who had put in the favor for them, but Gwen instead. As soon as she thought of this, Luna turned to nce at Luke. At this moment, Luke was staring out the window coldly, appearing utterly uninterested in their conversation. However, one of his arms was wrapped around Gwen¡¯s shoulders, and the other was grasping her hand tightly, as though he was worried that she would fly away as soon as he let go. His behavior was full of stubborn possessiveness and even a hint of fear. ¡®Gwen will die as soon as she leaves Luke.! All of a sudden, Luna recalled what Joshua had told her earlier. She bit her lip and nced at Gwen. Ever since she was taken away by Luke and forced to live with him, Gwen¡¯splexion had be healthier than before. Luke, on the other hand, seemed to be getting frailer by the day. The two of them¡­ A bad feeling began to arise in Luna¡¯s heart. She quickly shook her head in an attempt to chase away her unrealistic guesses. She must have been watching too many soap operas. Otherwise, why would she think Luke was keeping Gwen alive in exchange for his own¡­ The car soon arrived at Landry Mansion. Standing on the second floor balcony, Charlotte watched with disbelief as the road in front of the house was filled with car after car. ¡°Where on earth did she even get so many people to help her?¡± All the cars were identical ck BMVs, and there were more than 50 of them. Not only that, but these cars did not belong to Lynch Group! ¡°Help me check where these cars came from¡­¡± Next to her, Roanne lowered her head and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°These cars belong to Luke Jones, the leader of the biggest gang in Merchant City as of now. The car that Luna is sitting in now¡­belongs to Luke Jones himself.¡¯ Luke Jones? Charlotte raised her brows in puzzlement. ¡°Since when did Luna and Luke be friends?¡± She knew that Luke was good friends with Joshua, but even then, he had never shown up so dramatically to help him. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Roanne lowered her head and replied, ¡°Luna and Luke aren¡¯t close with each other at all, but¡­ ¡°Luke¡¯s ill girlfriend is Luna¡¯s best friend.¡± As soon as she heard this, Charlotte understood everything immediately. She narrowed her eyes, ring at the cars parked outside the house, and snapped, ¡°I guess birds of a feather flock together, huh?¡± She turned to nce coldly at Roanne, then ordered, ¡°Well, since Luke Jones loves his women frail and sickly, you pretend to be one and go out right now to seduce him!¡± Chapter 1905 Chapter 1905 Roanne could not help frowning when she heard Charlotte¡¯s disdainful tone. She stared at Charlotte¡¯s cold, chiseled face and protested, ¡°But Charlotte, I¡­¡± There was a hint of embarrassment in her tone as she said, ¡°I¡¯m in love with someone else.¡± Charlotte immediately furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She shot Roanne a cold re. ¡°You¡¯re in love with someone else? Who is it? ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me that Joshua Lynch managed to sessfully seduce you with one of his men!¡± Roanne bit her lip when she heard Charlotte utter the word ¡®seduce.¡¯ ¡°No, of course not.¡± Charlotte narrowed her eyes and stared at her sister with a dubious look. ¡°Who is it, then?¡± Roanne froze in her tracks. The person she was in love with was none other than Theo. She could not resist gentle, intelligent, and schrly artists like Theo, but he was Joshua and Luna¡¯s friend, after all. If she were to say Theo¡¯s name, Charlotte would immediately be convinced that he had other intentions for approaching her, even if that was not the truth. To Roanne, Theo had not been trying to get close to her on purpose at all. All he did was help Joshua and Luna lure her into their car and nothing more. Roanne swiveled her eyes and suddenly recalled the name of the butler¡¯s son. She let out a small smile and lifted her head to stare at Charlotte. ¡°I¡¯m in love with Mickey, the man that has been helping Rosalyn guard her drug warehouse.¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows, and the image of Mickey, the man in the gold-rimmed sses who always wore ck clothes and white gloves, popped into her mind. ¡°That¡¯s the man you like? He must be more than ten years older than you, surely?¡± Roanne nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I like mature men like him.¡± Charlotte could not help sneering when she heard Roanne¡¯s answer. She lifted her hand to pat Roanne¡¯s shoulder and said, her voice full of contempt, ¡°That sounds about right. Your parents abandoned you since you were young, so it makes sense that you will end up falling in love with men old enough to be your father. ¡°Do you know what this is called? It¡¯s called being mentally deformed.¡± With that, Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk and added, ¡°To be honest, someone like you should seek professional treatment for these tendencies, but I don¡¯t think you need to see a doctor. ¡°After all, you wouldn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of should your mental abnormalities be corrected in the future.¡± Roanne narrowed her eyes when she heard this and clenched her fists next to her. Charlotte did not seem to notice that Roanne was trying to suppress her rage. Instead, she let out an exhale and suddenly felt the jealousy toward Luna being escorted by Luke dissipate after taunting her sister. She turned around, seemingly in a good mood, and walked out the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Jim.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Roanne remained motionless as she watched her leave, and for the first time ever, the silent tolerance in her eyes was reced by red-hot hatred. Inside the study, Jim was listening to the vice president of Landry Group¡¯s oral report. Joshua had managed to buy out most of Landry Group¡¯s shares in less than a morning, and at this moment, Landry Group was on the verge of bankruptcy. ¡°Now that our stock prices have plummeted to an all-time low, all the shareholders have started selling their shares, and these shares were bought out by the same person. ¡°If we don¡¯t find a way to reacquire these shares, this man will be the biggest shareholder, apart from Ms. Luna, of Landry Group within an hour. ¡°If Ms. Luna were to leave Landry Group now, this man will be the newest and most influential member of the board¡­¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this. Chapter 1906 Chapter 1906 ¡°Well, how much money do we have now? Is it enough to prevent this man from acquiring the remaining shares?¡± The vice president shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t do that because¡­¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I understand that when Ms. Luna infused her money into reviving Landry Group, you had allocated some funds into a backup ount for emergencies like this, but on the day you fell unconscious, Ms. Charlotte withdrew the rest of this money under your name.¡± Jim immediately lifted his head to stare at the vice president in surprise. ¡°Charlotte withdrew my money?¡± The vice president nodded. ¡°Yes. However, Ms. Charlotte didn¡¯t use this money elsewhere and instead had infused it into Landry Group¡¯s financial nning. ¡°Because of this, we were sessfully able to unbind ourselves from Quinn Group as soon as possible and prevent further losses.¡± Jim slumped back into his chair in defeat and rubbed his brows in frustration. There was a hint of tiredness in his tone as he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there are only two solutions. ¡°The first is to force Luna to reallocate all her shares of Landry Group to me. ¡°The second option¡­is to find this man who is buying up all of our shares and beg him to show us mercy.¡± As he said this, Jim nced at the vice president and asked, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s been buying u p all our shares?¡± The vice president lowered his head to nce at the page before him. For a split second, he thought he had misread the words. After making sure that he had not misinterpreted anything, he finally said, albeit hesitantly,¡± The person who¡¯s on his way to bing Landry Group¡¯srgest shareholder¡­is Lucas Bean, Joshua Lynch¡¯s personal assistant.¡± Jim immediately furrowed his brows when he heard this. He narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. He had finally confirmed that Joshua had been nning this all along! He could not believe that the man who owned the majority of Landry Group¡¯s shares was none other than Joshua¡¯s assistant! How ironic. Thest two people who had positions on the board and, therefore, had a say in everything Landry Group did, were none other than Luna and Joshua¡¯s assistant! All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, Charlotte strode elegantly into the room and gently wrapped her arms around Jim¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I saw from the second floor balcony that Luna has arrived. ¡°She came with her friend, and the person escorting her was Luke Jones, the leader of thergest gang in Merchant City.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The vice president, who had been tidying his notes, suddenly froze when he heard this name. Even though his actions were barely noticeable, they could not escape Jim¡¯s hawk-like eyes. H e furrowed his brows and nced at the man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know this man, Luke Jones?¡± The vice president nodded, then suddenly shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no one in Merchant City¡­ that doesn¡¯t know that name, ¡°Rumors say that Luke Jones is cruel and heartless and never hesitates when taking revenge o n the people that wronged him. ¡°Thest gang leader in Merchant City, a man named Todd, was killed by Luke Jones himself.¡± As he said this, the vice president started to shake. ¡°I hear that Todd epted a job offer that h e shouldn¡¯t have and killed someone, but the person who was killed was Luke¡¯s friend. ¡°Because of this, Luke had murdered Todd as soon as he found evidence of his crimes.¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face when she heard this. Todd was dead? Chapter 1907 Chapter 1907 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jim furrowed his brows as he pulled a shuddering Charlotte into his arms. H e stared at her with a look of concern and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Charlotte immediately came to and gave him a somewhat awkward smile. ¡°I¡­I was just afraid after hearing how powerful this Luke Jones is. I can¡¯t believe that he had even killed such a merciless man as Todd. ¡°I wonder what his intentions are for apanying Luna to see us today.¡± Charlotte then bit her lip and leaned against Jim¡¯s shoulder, her voice quivering andced with fear, ¡°Jim¡­ Surely we haven¡¯t been treating Luna so badly that she¡¯d bring such a terrifying man with her to see us? ¡°Did she somehow get it into her brain that we¡¯re trying to con her, or is she trying to threaten us?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He and Charlotte called for this meeting with Luna to discuss the reallocation of her shares of Landry Group. After all, everyone, including employees of Landry Group and the general public, had found out about Luna being involved with Joshua Lynch, so if Luna were to continue being the CEO O f Landry Group, it would only destroy the employees¡¯ morale. Not only that, but from the moment she decided to get involved with Joshua, Jim thought that she had lost her privilege as a Landry. Therefore, she should reallocate all her shares to him and resign from her position as CEO. Jim did not think this request was unreasonable. Even if he was not the leader and, instead, Charles was, Jim was sure that his father would make the same decision. However¡­ TO Not only was Luna seemingly displeased by this decision, but she had even gone to great lengths to use her connections to help her. First, she had asked Joshua and his assistant to attack Landry Group so she would be able to monopolize thepany¡¯s shares. Then, she decided to bring someone like Luke Jones with her to their meeting. It was clear Luna was trying to provoke them. Seeing that Jim did not reply, Charlotte bit her lip and asked timidly, ¡°What should we do now, Jim?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and fixed his prating gaze on the distance. Then, he said with a hint of coldness in his tone, ¡°We¡¯ll take it one step at a time as soon as we meet Luna. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t withdrawn my emergency money, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a passive situation.¡± With that, he coldly stared at Charlotte¡¯s face and demanded, ¡°Who gave you the right to touch my money?¡± Charlotte, who was stillying against Jim¡¯s shoulder, immediately froze when she heard this. She bit her lip and stared intently at Jim¡¯s face. ¡°I¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Then, she lowered her head and said with a hint of helplessness in her tone, ¡°I was just trying t o help you. ¡°I thought since the money wasn¡¯t being used anyway, I might as well take it out and infuse it into Landry Group¡¯s future development funds. Besides¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare at Jim, a glimmer of hopefulness in her eyes. ¡°You must¡¯ve seen what I had done with that money. With the funds, Landry Group has sessfully unbound two of its supply chains from Quinn Group. This is a good thing, Jim.¡± Jim¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the delighted look on Charlotte¡¯s face. ¡°Charlotte, do you know I had specially allocated that money for emergencies like these? ¡°If my money were still intact, Landry Group wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a passive position beneath Lynch Group!¡± Charlotte gnawed on her lip nervously. ¡°But¡­ But I¡­¡± She lowered her head and stuttered, ¡°I was just trying to help you¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 1908 Chapter 1908 Charlotte had yet to finish her sentence when Jim¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden. He picked up the call, frowning. Joshua¡¯s low voice,ced with a hint of a smile, rang out from the other end of the line,¡± Hello, Mr. Landry. This must be the first thing we ever talked on the phone ever since you lost your memories.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Yes, this is the first time we¡¯ve ever talked on the phone, but even before this, I¡¯ve already gotten to know you very well, Mr. Lynch.¡± There was a trace of hatred in Jim¡¯s voice. Joshua could not help chuckling when he heard this. ¡°I ca? tell from your voice that you hate m e very much right now, Mr. Landry. Well, don¡¯t worry, because I¡¯m not going to waste much of your precious time.¡± He let out an exhale and continued impassively, ¡°I can tell you very clearly that even though she agreed to meet with you at Landry Mansion, Luna will not give in to your terms and hand over her shares of Landry Group.¡± As soon as she heard this, Charlotte¡¯s brows scrunched up into a scowl. She snapped through gritted teeth, ¡°What right does she have to refuse us? ¡°Since she has already been kicked out of the Landry family, she should maintain her distance and return all the money! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°All this money doesn¡¯t even belong to her!¡± ¡°Who owns the money if not her? Do you think you¡¯re the rightful owner of the Landry family¡¯s fortune, Ms. Jacobs?¡± Joshua interrupted her curtly. ¡°Ms. Jacobs, I¡¯m talking to Mr. Landry right now, and since when have you be his spokesperson? Has he be mute? Doesn¡¯t he know how to speak for himself?¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face when she heard this. ¡°Do you like stealing things from other people so much, Ms. Jacobs, that aside from stealing someone else¡¯s childhood, memories, and identity, you have now set out to steal Luna¡¯s money and Jim¡¯s freedom of speech?¡± As soon as he said this, Joshua could not help snickering. ¡°Why do you like stealing things so much, Ms. Jacobs?¡± Charlotte bit her lip, her entire body frozen in shock. She was not surprised by Joshua¡¯s taunts at all, but the fact that¡­ He had used her of stealing someone else¡¯s childhood, memories, and identity. What was he trying to say? Could Joshua have¡­found out about Bonnie and Jim? Charlotte¡¯s expression darkened as soon as she thought of this. ¡°Please excuse us, Charlotte.¡± Jim could tell that Charlotte was beginning to grow nervous and infuriated by Joshua¡¯s words, so he gently stroked her head and asked her to leave. Charlotte bit her lip, nced first at Jim, then shot his phone a murderous re before finally leaving the room. As soon as the door closed behind her, Jim shifted into a morefortable position in his chair and said lazily, ¡°What do you want?¡±. ¡°What I want is simple.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Luna is loyal to your family, and s o, she¡¯s reluctant to let go of her share of the fortune. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help her.¡± With that, Joshua exhaled, leaned against his office chair, and stared at the smiling photo of Luna on his computer screen. ¡°If you don¡¯t force her to give up her shares of Landry Group and the family fortune, I¡¯ll order Lucas to sell off the majority of Landry Group¡¯s shares individually. ¡°However, if you insist on forcing her¡­ ¡°I will only make things harder for you. ¡°The moment she leaves Landry Group, the entirepany, as well as Landry family itself, will cease to exist.¡± Chapter 1909 Chapter 1909 Jim¡¯s entire body broke out in cold sweats as soon as he heard Joshua¡¯s threat. Joshua¡¯s voice sounded extremely arrogant, so much so that it terrified Jim. Jim could not remember, even in his brief memories, anyone having ever spoken to him like this. It was bad enough that Joshua dared to threaten him like this, but he had the capabilities of making these threatse true, too. These days, the first thing Jim did after losing his memory was getting an understanding of the Landry Group¡¯stest developments, then investigating Lynch Group. Joshua Lynch was indeed the business prodigy everyone thought he was. Jim, too, could not help but notice that during the past year that Joshua had arrived in Merchant City, he had plenty of opportunities of defeating Landry Group once and for all. However, he chose not to do so. For the past year, Joshua had been focusing his energy on attacking the more powerful and more power- hungry Quinn family. As for the Landry family, all the attacks they had suffered were simply coterals of the attacks on the Quinn family. Despite never having shifted his focus onto the Landry family, Joshua was still capable of defeating them until they were on the verge of bankruptcy. Therefore, it was clear that they had yet to witness the true extent of this man¡¯s power. As soon as he thought of this, Jim let out an exhale and asked, ¡°Why are you helping Luna? ¡°If me and Charlotte had sessfully forced Luna out of the Landry family, she¡¯d be rendered homeless and remain by your side. When that happens, you¡¯ll be able to bring her back to your hometown, Banyan City. Isn¡¯t that a good thing? ¡°Why are you so fixated on helping Luna and trying to fight against us?¡± Jim was not the only one wondering this. Both Charlotte and Roanne had thought of this before, too. The more severe their rivalries got, the more disappointed Luna would be in the Landry family. If that happened, Joshua would be able to use this to his advantage and drive a wedge between Luna and the Landry family. If Luna became utterly disappointed in the Landry family, Joshua would be herst and only hope. Therefore, he could take this opportunity to show her kindness and bring her backt O Banyan City This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Why was he trying to help Luna battle them and, in turn, allow her to regain her throne as heiress to the Landry family, where she would be his enemy once more? Joshua could not help bursting out intoughter when he heard Jim¡¯s question. Heughed for a long time, so much so that Jim could not help feeling a little uneasy by this. Finally, Joshua stoppedughing. He curled his lips into a smirk and said coldly, ¡°The reason I¡¯m helping Luna is not for my gain alone. ¡°I love her so deeply and so much that I will help her do anything she wants. ¡°If you guys upset her, I¡¯ll make you pay. If she doesn¡¯t want to separate from her family and insists on returning to your side, I will dly help her.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Loving someone means that you will do anything in your power to make her happy, even if it means making yourself suffer.¡± Even as these words tumbled out of his mouth, Joshua could not help feeling a little repulsed b y himself. He let out an awkward cough and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I tell you; you wouldn¡¯t understand anyway.¡± Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t understand, and neither do I want to.¡± With that, he let out an exhale and added, ¡°But I ept your terms.¡± As soon as he finished saying this, Jim hung up the phone. He put down his phone and slumped into his office chair in exhaustion. The very words that Joshua had said to him echoed in his mind. Chapter 1910 Chapter 1910 ¡®I love her so deeply and so much that I will help her do anything she wants.¡¯ ¡°Loving someone means that you will do anything in your power to make her happy, even if it means making yourself suffer.¡¯ Jim closed his eyes and could not help sneering when he thought of this. He could not believe that something as mundane as love and romance would one day be the weakness of Joshua Lynch, business prodigy. Fortunately, Jim was a heartless person and loved only himself. His being with Charlotte was just a fulfillment of his childhood promise to her. That was not to say that he had never been in love with Charlotte before. He had, in the past. However, for some reason, when he saw Charlotte after losing his memories for the first time i n six years, he could not seem to summon his passion for her anymore. At this point, his feelings toward Charlotte were more toward fulfilling a responsibility rather than actually loving her. Jim thought that this was a good state to be in, since without distractions of love and romance, he was far more rational and would notmit stupid mistakes like Joshua, nor would he be like Christopher and fall for a tacky woman like that. As soon as he thought of Christopher, Joshua could not help recalling the woman he had seen a t the hospital that morning. At that time, he had misunderstood Bonnie¡¯s rtionship with that strange man and even called her a slut. However, not only had she refused to admit it, but she even took out a pen and paper to write down her so-called evidence of them having slept together in the past. ¡®The first time you and I slept together was at 10 p.m. at Tea Cottage ten months ago, on the nth of one particr month. I have two witnesses of this incident; one of them being your sister Luna and the other being one of your drivers who goes by Mr. Williams. ¡®The second time you and I slept together was nine-and-a-half months ago at Starhill Hotel a t midnight. At that time, something drastic had happened to your family, and you were confused as to whether you should return to Landry Group to help your family or not. Witnesses of this incident were the housekeepers and the lobby receptionist at Starhill Hotel¡­ ¡®The third time¡­ \¡¯The fourth time¡­¡¯ Bonnie had written down every incident clearly, down to the date, venue, and witnesses. Jim could not help sneering when he recalled how focused Bonnie was when writing this down. He could not believe that at a time like this, there were some women so desperate to get closet o him that they were willing to forge evidence just like that. If he remembered correctly, that piece of paper was still tucked inside his coat pocket. As soon as he thought of this, Jim opened his eyes, stood up, and walked into the closet, intending to find his coat from that morning. However, he could not find it at all. One of the servants passed by and saw him doing this, so she approached him, asking if she could help. Jim furrowed his brows and told her that he was looking for his coat. ¡°Are you talking about the coat you were wearing when you went to the hospital with Ms. Charlotte this morning?¡± The servant furrowed her brows, deep in thought. ¡°I think I just brought it to theundry room just now.¡± With that, she quickly turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you, Sir.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jim stopped her and decided to go himself. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it myself.¡± He was still infuriated about his encounter with Joshua, so it might be a good idea to walk around for a bit to calm his nerves. Soon, he arrived at theundry room. Inside the room, another servant was separating the clothes into whites and colors in preparation for laundering. Seeing that Jim had arrived, the servant quickly stood up and left the room. Jim soon managed to find the coat he had worn that morning, but during this process, he caught sight of Charlotte¡¯s clothes. There was a bra buried in a heap of Charlotte¡¯s dirty clothes. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. One of its straps was snapped off, seemingly done by someone very strong. On top of that, ording to the position of the tear, the person had been standing on Charlotte¡¯s right, and it was impossible that Charlotte had broken it herself while she was changing Jim furrowed his brows, and a bad feeling arose in his heart¡­ Chapter 1911 Chapter 1911 Jim¡¯s expression darkened as he clutched Charlotte¡¯s bra in his hand. As though trying to prove himself wrong, he rummaged through the dirtyundry once more, but he did not manage to find anything else unusual. He furrowed his brows and let out a bitter chuckle. Surely he must have imagined things? Charlotte was loyal to him, and since young, the two of them had promised each other that they would be together forever. Even after she was chased out of Merchant City, she had sought him out the moment she returned. How could he even doubt her? As soon as he thought of this, Jim let out an exhale, turned to find hisundry basket, and managed to find the coat he had been wearing that morning. Inside the pocket was the piece of paper that Bonnie had given him that morning, but¡­ Jim also found another piece of paper in the pocket on the other side. He had no idea where this paper came from and guessed that someone had probably slipped it into his pocket without him knowing. Jim frowned as he smoothed out the crumpled note There were only four words written on it. [Charlotte belongs to me.) These simple words made Jim¡¯s expression darken. Charlotte¡¯s torn underwear and this newfound note seemed to point him in a direction he dreaded to even think of¡­ Jim furrowed his brows, crumpled the note, and tossed it into the trash can, as though it would cease to exist as long as he rid his mind of it. He would choose to trust Charlotte at all costs unless he found concrete evidence proving himself wrong! After all¡­his time with Charlotte during their childhood was one of his most treasured memories growing up. When Jim first showed up at the orphanage, he had been looked down on by the caretakers and even the owner of the orphanage himself. On top of that, he was a weak, albeit good-looking child, and because of this, the other kids would harass and bully him. He could have defended himself if he wanted to, but he took pity on these children, since thev were abandoned by their families, and did not fight back. Every time they bullied him, he would swallow his rage and give in to them. Not long after, however, he met Charlotte. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. At that time, she was known as Number-9. Number-9 was a quiet, obedient, but fearless child. Even though she was not a bully, the rest o f the children still knew to stay out of her way. Once, she caught sight of the other children bullying Jim, the neer, and had stood up for him. Not only had she tried to shield him with her tiny body, but she even imed that she would protect him. However, she was a little girl, and thus was no match for the rest of the children. The children were outraged by her righteous ways and thus started attacking her as well. Even though she could not defend herself against them, she still shielded Jim behind her back with her arms extended out to both sides. Jim came out of this episode without even a single scratch on his body, but Number-9 suffered plenty of injuries. At that moment, Jim finally understood that sometimes, silence was not the answer. His kindness had been used against him and turned into a reason for the children to bully both him and Number-9. Therefore, Jim stood up for himself and defeated all the children, bing her hero. Soon after that, the two of them became the most unlikely little couple anyone would ever imagine, one that everyone started referring to as ¡®the red and white duo¡¯. Number-9 represented the courageous, passionate red, whereas Jim was the calm, solemn white. The two of them happily spent a few months at the orphanage until the Landry family eventually managed to find him and take him home. As soon as Jim recalled his past, he became even more determined to trust Charlotte, no matter what. He still remembered the way she looked when she leaped in to protect him. How could such a strong, brave woman like her possibly betray him? Chapter 1912 Chapter 1912 After he came out of theundry room, Jim returned to his study. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He sat in his chair and unfolded the piece of paper Bonnie had given him. Then, he wrote down all the alleged timings and venues in which he and Bonnie had been and ordered his assistant t o investigate the validity of these ims. Jim was just about to throw the paper into the trash can when he caught sight of some writing on the back. Bonnie had torn this paper out of a page in her medical records and written on the nk side, whereas the other side was scribbled with a doctor¡¯s handwriting. (Aceration was noted on the right side of the abdomen, and the patient ims that she acquired this injury after falling on the side of the pavement during a rain. [Theceration is deep, and even though it had previously been sutured, it has gotten infected and is now collecting pus. It is rmended to do wound dressing every day to keep the wound clean and dry to prevent reinfection.) Jim furrowed his brows when he saw this. Aceration at the right abdomen¡­ Acquired after falling on the side of the pavement during rain¡­ All of a sudden, he recalled his encounter with Bonnie at Tea Cottage. At that time, it was raining heavily, and Bonnie had chased after him when he left, which led t o her identally falling and hitting the ground. When she fell, she stared at him with a pained expression on her face and failed to get up after that. However, at that time, Jim was so consumed with his disgust toward her that he did not stopt o think that she had gotten injured, much less helped her at all. Jim then recalled the incident more thoroughly. Could she have hurt herself during that incident? Jim suddenly recalled the few times he had seen Bonnie clutching her belly as she walked. From the first time he caught sight of her and Christopher walking by the side of the road, to his encounter with her in the hospital¡¯s garden, she had been clutching the right side of her abdomen. This meant that¡­ Jim furrowed his brows and suddenly felt a light bulb click in his head. If Bonnie was indeed pregnant, she would not need to hold her belly like that, considering she was not even showing her bump yet. Therefore, she had been clutching her belly out of pain all along. What on earth made him think that she was pregnant? She was hurt! ¡°Jim.¡± All of a sudden, Charlotte, who had finally finished changing, knocked on the door and entered the room, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to meet Luna.¡± With that, she strode over and continued, ¡°Even though we can¡¯t stick to our original ns and make her give up on everything¡­we can still try to talk her out of holding her position of Landry Group CEO.¡± After a brief moment of regaining herposure, Charlotte finally readjusted her mindset. This was just a battle, not the war, so it did not matter if she lost to Luna and Joshua this time. As long as she helped Jim obtain the position of Landry Group CEO, thepany would still fall into their hands eventually, no matter what happened in the future. Besides, as long as she and Jim worked together, they would eventually be able to rob Luna of her shares of Landry Group, so why the rush? She would take things one step at a time! Jim furrowed his brows and turned to nce impassively at Charlotte. ¡°You keep trying to convince me to take Luna¡¯s job from her¡­are you doing this for me, or yourself?¡± Charlotte widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What on earth are you trying to say, Jim? Of course it¡¯s for you! ¡°I¡¯m not a part of the Landry family, after all, so even if you managed to gain these rights, it won¡¯t benefit me at all.¡± With that, Charlotte bit her lip pitifully and whimpered, ¡°Why are you asking me this all of a sudden¡­¡± Chapter 1913 Chapter 1913 Seeing the look of Charlotte¡¯s voice, Jim furrowed his brows and curled his lips into a smile. Then, he gently removed Charlotte¡¯s hand from his and said, ¡°Nothing, I was just asking. ¡°I received a note today which says that Charlotte belongs to him. The note was put into my coat pocket that I wore to the hospital this morning.¡± . With that, he nced at Charlotte and said, ¡°Someone at the hospital must¡¯ve pulled this prank on me. I¡¯ll ask someone to get to the bottom of this.¡± Then, he turned and strode away. Behind him, Charlotte¡¯s face turned from red to white. She bit her lip and clenched her fists. That Dr. Randy must have been the one who slipped the note into Jim¡¯s pocket! What an ungrateful bastard! She had already taken ten minutes out of her time to satisfy him in his office this morning, but he was still hungry for more! Did he think she was going to choose an old man like him over someone as handsome and sessful as Jim? Who did he think he was? Did he think she owed him her life just because he helped both her and Roanne undergo their stic surgeries She had already slept with him for six years; was it still not enough? One day, she would let Roanne get rid of this wretched doctor once and for all! ¡°Charlotte?¡± Jim furrowed his brows and called after her, suddenly realizing that Charlotte had not followed him out. ¡°Coming!¡± Charlotte quickly regained herposure and followed him, smiling. ¡°I was so frustrated by the note you found and so engrossed in trying to guess who could¡¯vemitted such a stupid prank that I lost track of time¡­¡± With that, she snaked her arm around Jim¡¯s and lifted her head to stare at him with an innocent look ¡°You can¡¯t possibly believe them, do you, Jim? ¡°You¡¯re the only person in my heart, and someone must¡¯ve taken advantage of your amnesia and done this on purpose out of jealousy.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°I hadn¡¯t believed them at all.¡± However¡­ The more Charlotte tried to deny it, the more suspicious he became. Soon, the two of them arrived at the guest lounge, where Luna and Luke were sitting in their chairs, chatting Behind them stood two women identical in height and build, but their looks were obscured with face masks and ck caps. There was no way of telling who these two people were. Seeing that Jim and Charlotte had entered, arm-in-arm, Luna exchanged a nce with Luke, then stood up, smiling, ¡°Hello, Master Landry, Ms. Charlotte.¡± She was unwilling to refer to Jim as her brother anymore. Ever since he lost his memories, his attitude and actions toward them made Luna think he was unfit to be her brother anymore. Charlotte noticed this and immediately caught this small detail. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more preposterous, Ms. Luna. How can you refuse to call your brother by his name after having left for just a few days?¡± With that, she could not help ncing at Jim, whose expression was dark, and added, ¡°Look how rude she is, Jim.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Even though he was not fond of this sister of his, Jim was still a little uneasy by the fact that Luna had chosen to address him as ¡®Master Landry¡¯ instead of his name. ¡°Well, of course she¡¯s behaving like this. She¡¯s the one holding the majority of the Landry Group¡¯s shares at this moment, and has no time for someone like me.¡± With that, he sat on a chair and stared coldly at Luna. Chapter 1914 Chapter 1914 ¡°Joshua Lynch has already contacted me. ¡°Luna, even if you¡¯re trying desperately to prove how important you are, you don¡¯t have to do i t like this.¡± There was not even a hint of emotion in Jim¡¯s frosty voice as he continued, ¡°Even though your method of getting Joshua to attack Landry Group will defeat me and make me think twice about hurting you, you have to remember that you own a part of Landry Group, too. ¡°Therefore, no matter how much financial loss has been incurred onto ourpany as a result of Joshua¡¯s attacks, you¡¯re suffering the same loss, too!¡± Luna could not help curling her lips into a smirk when she heard this. ¡°Unfortunately, Mr. Landry, if I hadn¡¯t asked Joshua for help, the person stuck in this terrible situation would be m e by now. ¡°I¡¯m fine with losing a little bit of money right now. After all, if I don¡¯t let this happen now, then I probably will be losing all of my shares and profits of the Landry Group instead. ¡°This little bit of financial loss is still eptable inparison.¡± With that, she stared at Jim¡¯s face and added, ¡°At the same time, everything that Joshua is doing right now, Mr. Landry, is a reminder to you not to steal anything from me. ¡°Because as soon as I leave Landry Group, thispany isn¡¯t going tost any longer.¡± Luna¡¯s tone was both cold and arrogant, so much so that Charlotte was infuriated by her words. She, too, knew that they had no way of winning against Luna at this point. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jim was much calmedpared to Charlotte upon hearing this. He nodded and stared at Luna with an earnest expression. ¡°With you here, Joshua is indeed showing us mercy, and because of this, I hadn¡¯t intended to force you to give out the Landry Group¡¯s shares at all. ¡°However¡­¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and handed a folder to Luna. ¡°These are the survey results that my assistant has collected from the shareholders and higher management, as well as more than eighty percent of the employees of Landry Group. ¡°All the people that have signed this petition are protesting against your continued employment as CEO of Landry Group, and more than half of these people are threatening to g o on a strike if you don¡¯t resign from your position within a week.¡± With that, he shifted into a morefortable position in his chair and stared intently at Luna. ¡°You should know by now how bad your reputation is to the public. Almost all the employees i n thepany do not wish to have such a corrupt CEO running theirpany. ¡°The people have spoken, and this is well outside of my power.¡± The color drained from Luna¡¯s face when she heard this. She bit her lip and dug her nails into her palms. Despite knowing a long time ago that she would have to resign as CEO eventually, it was still shocking to be hit with the reality. She knew fully well that her reputation was at its all-time low, but it stung to see that 80% of hundreds of thousands of Landry Group employees hated her¡­ She found this hard to ept. ¡°Don¡¯t agree to his terms,¡± Joshua¡¯s low voice rang out from the pendant around Luna¡¯s neck. ¡°Even if you refuse to resign, Jim will never let these people quit their jobs. He¡¯s just trying to use this to provoke you.¡± Luna bit her lip and felt a twinge of sadness surge into her heart. She lifted her head to stare at Jim¡¯s face. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Chapter 1915 Chapter 1915 Everyone was shocked to hear Luna¡¯s answer. Even Joshua, who was on the other end of the line, was rendered utterly speechless. A split secondter, he let out a bitter chuckle and asked, ¡°Is this really what you want?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head to meet Jim and Charlotte¡¯s delighted gazes.¡± This is what I want.¡± She was telling this to both Joshua and Jim. ¡°Since everyone is so against me running thepany as CEO, I¡¯ll choose to step down from this position. I¡¯m sure everyone knows I¡¯m not capable of running thispany at all. ¡°It¡¯s just that Father loved me so much that he was willing to hand over such arge-scale family business to me, but now, it¡¯s time I return what was, rightfully Jim¡¯s to him. Nheless¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare coldly at Jim and Charlotte. ¡°Mr. Landry has previously promised m e that he¡¯d let me manage a small jewelry designpany under Landry Group, and I hope you¡¯ll stick to your word, Mr. Landry. ¡°At the same time, I want you to give me five million dors as a starting fund, and guarantee that no matter what happens in the future, you will not try to shut down mypany or harm it in any way whatsoever.¡± Jim could not help frowning when he heard this. When he was tidying his documents a few days ago, he had found a stack of documents about a small jewelry designpany in his study. This was a minusculepany with hardly any development and was even at times on the verge of bankruptcy. Fortunately, the world-renowned designer Joey Charles had been working as the lead designer of the company, and it was with his help that thepany managed to sustain itself until the present. When Jim first found these documents, he had even wondered why he had deliberately left these papers about a small, negligiblepany in the most prominent part of his study. At this moment¡­ He realized that before he lost his memories, he must have been intending to hand thispany over to Luna. ¡°Mr. Jim Landry,¡± Luna called out once more, seeing that Jim did not reply. ¡°Do you agree to m y terms?¡± ¡°Of course we do!¡± Charlotte piped up immediately even before Jim could open his mouth.¡± We¡¯ll fulfill any of your conditions, so long as you step down from the position of CEO of Landry Group!¡± This was just a small, almost bankruptpany, so what harm was there to do as Luna wished? Anyone could see that giving this up in exchange for the position of CEO was a fair trade! As soon as Charlotte finished her sentence, Luna furrowed her brows and turned to nce at Jim. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face. It was clear Luna did not care about Charlotte¡¯s opinion at all. Luna was ignoring her as though she was made of thin air. Charlotte bit her lip and clenched her fists. Jim noticed her change in emotion and quickly lifted his arm to pull her closer to him.¡± Charlotte¡¯s answer is my answer; you don¡¯t have to ask me a second time.¡± As soon as he said this, the woman standing behind Luke shuddered. Bonnie bit her lip, and a twinge of sadness seeped into her heart as she stared at Jim, who had his arm around Charlotte, through her thick disguise. She gazed at his arm as the words swirled in her head. ¡®Charlotte¡¯s answer is my answer. ¡®You don¡¯t have to ask me a second time.¡¯N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 1916 Chapter 1916 Jim had never spoken about her, Bonnie so endearingly as he had addressed Charlotte. There had even been a few times when Bonnie had wanted him to call her by a pet name like¡¯ darling¡¯ or ¡®honey¡¯ in private, but he would always refuse, much less put his arm around her and address her so adoringly in public. In the past, Jim would always insist that since Bonnie was the heiress to the Craig fortune and he was the heir to the Landry fortune, the public would go crazy if news of their rtionship were leaked If that happened, it would cause such unrest that they would not be able to enjoy their time together without being followed all the time anymore. Therefore, to prevent this from happening, their rtionship had been a secret one, hidden Bonnie used to think that Jim was naturally a cautious person like this, and thus, she had never doubted Jim¡¯s motives or gotten upset at him for such requests. At this moment, s, she finally understood that she had been wrong. Jim loved showing off his rtionship with Charlotte to the public. The reason he had refused to take his and Bonnie¡¯s rtionship public¡­was simply that he did not love her enough to do so. ¡°Luna, if you have no other request, I¡¯ll let my assistant prepare a contract now,¡± said Jim curtly when he noticed that Luna was not saying anything else. Luna furrowed her brows and was about to say something more when her gaze fell on the ring on Jim¡¯s finger. If she remembered correctly.. One half of this ring pair was lying in a suitcase in Joshua¡¯s bedroom at that moment, whereas the other half was sitting on Jim¡¯s finger. Malcolm¡¯s father, Samuel, had told her before that putting the two rings together would crack the code of Lucy Hamilton¡¯s death. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and lifted her hand to point at Jim¡¯s arm, which was resting on Charlotte¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s something else I want to add.¡± Following Luna¡¯s finger, Charlotte lowered her head and suddenly realized that Luna was pointing at her ne! She immediately covered her ne with her hand and bit her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take my ne from me, Luna. Jim had spent nine million dors on this for me! I¡¯m never giving this ne to¡ª¡± Before she could even finish, Luna sneered and interrupted her, ¡°What I want is the jade ring o n Mr. Landry¡¯s right thumb.¡± With that, she nced coldly at Charlotte and added, ¡°However, now that you¡¯ve mentioned your ne¡­ I want to add this to my list of demands as well, so as not to waste your effort.¡± She turned to nce at Jim. ¡°I want to add two more items to my list: the nine-million-dor ne, and the jade ring on your hand. ¡°I want a bankrupt jewelry designpany, a jade ring, and a nine-million-dor ne in exchange for the position of Landry Group CEO. Nothing less.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and stared at Luna with a frosty look. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re biting off more than you can chew, Luna? ¡°Apart from the jewelry designpany, the two items you want are my engagement gift to Charlotte and thest piece of item myte mother left for me. ¡°These two items mean a lot to me, so I can¡¯t give them to you.¡± Luna curled her lips into a smirk and shifted into a morefortable position on the sofa.¡± I¡¯ve already said, I want three items and nothing less. Unless you don¡¯t want to be CEO of Landry Group, Mr. Landry, then I suggest you think this over carefully. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not in a rush.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 1917 Chapter 1917 Luna stated her demand with calmness and impassivity. Her clear eyes were, at this moment, etched with remarkable determination and earnestness, s o much so that both Jim and Charlotte could not help freezing when they saw the look on her face. She looked so serious that it was as though she would refuse to step down from the CEO of Landry Group unless they agreed to her terms. Jim and Charlotte exchange nces. A split secondter, he let out an exhale and stared coldly at Luna. ¡°Well, if you insist, then I can¡¯t force you. ¡°I¡¯ll never give you the jade ring my mother left for me and the ne I used to propose to Charlotte.¡± Jim had to admit that the position of CEO was indeed important to him, but some things were far more important than power. The jade ring was thest thing histe mother Lucy had left for him. Jim had never met his mother before, nor had he gotten to spend even a day with her. Wearing this jade ring made him feel like his mother was still there with him through his childhood and the most difficult times in his life. As for the ne around Charlotte¡¯s neck, the reason he had paid nine million dors for it was to symbolize Charlotte¡¯s old name at the orphanage, Number-9. This also was an embodiment of his loyalty to her. The childhood promise he had made to her remained in his heart for many years. He had kept t o his word, and Charlotte, as she had promised, had waited for him for so long, too¡­ Therefore, no matter what happened, Jim would never hand these two items to someone else. Luna raised her brows and nced impassively at him.¡±Are you sure you¡¯re giving up the position just like that, Mr. Landry?¡± With that, she got out of her seat elegantly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Luke.¡± Then, she shot Jim another cold nce and added, ¡°Since Mr. Landry isn¡¯t willing to give up the most important thing to him, then neither will I.¡± Seeing that Luna was about to leave, Charlotte bit her lip and stormed forward, extending her arms out to both sides to block Luna¡¯s way. ¡°Luna! Don¡¯t do this the hard way! ¡°You should¡¯ve stepped down from this position a long time ago! Do you know how bad your reputation is right now? To have someone like you running thepany as CEO is the most humiliating thing that can happen to Landry Group!¡± Luna could not help sneering when she heard this. Did Charlotte think she was stupid? All the bad reputation surrounding Luna had been Charlotte¡¯s doing after all! She could not believe that Charlotte was using this to threaten her when in reality, she was the one who had paid the media to nder her and create false rumors about her! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luna shot Charlotte a cold re and snapped, ¡°So what if my reputation is bad? I didn¡¯t break anyws, did I? Is it illegal of me to refuse to hand the position over?¡± Charlotte was rendered utterly speechless by this. She red at Luna with wide eyes and stammered, ¡°You¡­ You!¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Luna snickered as she shoved Charlotte out of her way. ¡°I¡¯d rather watch Landry Group go broke than hand over the power to you. ¡°Since you¡¯ve stooped so low as to ruin my reputation just like that, I¡¯m going to do this the hard way.¡± Charlotte gritted her teeth in anger upon hearing this. ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll give you the things you want!¡± Seeing Luna was about to leave, Charlotte could not stop herself anymore. She agreed to Luna¡¯s terms just like that, without even discussing this with Jim beforehand. Chapter 1918 Chapter 1918 ¡°I¡¯ll take off the ne for you right now!¡± Charlotte let out an exhale as she reached behind her neck and snapped the ne right off. This was worth only nine million dors, after all, whereas the title of Mrs. Landry, wife to the CEO of Landry Group, was worth way more than that! After taking off the ne, Charlotte stomped over to Luna and shoved it into her hand.¡± Are you satisfied now?¡± Luna nced at the ne in her hand with a hint of a smile ying on her lips. Then, she lifted her head to stare at Jim with a contemptuous look. ¡°Where¡¯s my jade ring?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes as he remained motionless, staring at Luna. He seemed to have plenty t o say, but when faced with Luna¡¯s gaze, he suddenly could not find the words to say anything. ¡°Jim!¡± All of a sudden, Charlotte¡¯s voice pulled him back to reality. Jim lowered his head and came face-to-face with a desperate Charlotte trying to pry the jade ring off his finger. Jim furrowed his brows, stopped Charlotte, and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯m not nning to give this to Luna.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Charlotte frowned and said nervously, as though worried that Luna would change her mind at any moment, ¡°I¡¯ve already given her the ne, and if you don¡¯t give her the ring as she wants, I would¡¯ve given my ne out in vain! Besides ¨C¡± She bit her lip and added in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll use these to trick her into stepping down from the position of CEO first¡­and as soon as we gain power over thepany, we can find a way t o get the ne and ring back. ¡°Jim, this is our only choice now, so please don¡¯t hesitate any longer!¡± Jim furrowed his brows and felt a twinge of sadness spread through his heart when he saw Charlotte still clutching his ring firmly. ¡°This is the only thing my mother left for me.¡± ¡°I know, but she¡¯s been dead for so many years that this old thing isn¡¯t even worth much anymore, whereas the position of Landry Group CEO will create a myriad more opportunities for us!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and finally let go of Charlotte¡¯s hand. Charlotte finally managed to pry the ring off Jim¡¯s finger, and quickly brought it over to Luna. She stuffed it into Luna¡¯s hand as she pressed Luna back down on the sofa and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already given you the things you want. Now, you should wait here while Jim¡¯s assistant drafts the transferal contract. You should leave after signing it!¡± Luna could not help sneering when she saw how impatient Charlotte was, ¡°I can tell that this position means a lot to you, Ms. Charlotte, so much so that it matters more to you than the ring that Mr. Landry¡¯s late mother left for him and the engagement ne he bought you.¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows and red at Luna. ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s just that we¡¯re more in need of this title at this moment! ¡°We¡¯re doing this all for the Landry family and Landry Group!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Luke picked up his cup and took a sip from it. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re doing this to help the Landry family and thepany, and not yourselves?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 1919 Chapter 1919 Charlotte rolled her eyes when she heard this. ¡°Of course we¡¯re doing this for the Landry family. After all, obtaining the title of CEO will allow us to serve the Landry family!¡± Luke put down his cup calmly and said, ¡°ording to my knowledge, Luna¡¯s title as CEO of Landry Group has always been an empty one and doesn¡¯t really possess much power over the management of thepany. ¡°Mr. Jim Landry has always been the one taking care of the innings and outings of thepany. ¡°If you¡¯re really doing this for the Landry family¡¯s good, why are you so desperate to get your hands on this position that does not possess much power at all?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Meanwhile, Charlotte¡¯s expression darkened. She could not let Luke continue this topic anymore! Charlotte bit her lip, swiveled her eyes, and nced at Luke, smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be s o interested in the internal management of ourpany, Mr. Jones. I would¡¯ve thought that someone like you¡¯d only be interested in the power struggles and fights among gangs.¡± With that, Charlotte suddenly remembered something and lifted her head to nce at Luke, then at the two women standing behind Luke and Luna. ¡°I heard that the reason Mr. Jones and Ms. Luna are so close is because of Luna¡¯s ill friend, Gwen Larson, but howe only the two of you came here today? Where¡¯s Ms. Larson?¡± As she said this, Charlotte¡¯s gaze swept across the two women wearing caps and face masks, and a cold sneer appeared on her face. ¡°Does Ms. Larson enjoy ying hide-and-seek?¡± The two women stiffened when they heard this, and they exchanged quick nces but said not a word. Seeing that Charlotte had already noticed Gwen and Bonnie, Luna did not hide the truth any longer. ¡°You¡¯re right. Gwen has indeede with us today, but she doesn¡¯t like talking to deceitful people, nor does she want these people to remember her face, so she chose to disguise herself this way.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. With that, she curled her lips into a smile and added, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. It¡¯d be most unfortunate if she got upset and Mr. Jones failed to cajole her, leading to the Landry family¡¯s demise.¡± Jim could not help snickering when he heard this. ¡°Are gangsters going to get involved in our family feud as well now?¡± 5 NEW NA He hated cruel, merciless people like this more than anything, and thus, he could not understand why Luna, his biological sister, would get caught up in a crowd like this. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as getting involved.¡± Luke chuckled, seemingly unfazed by the disdainful tone of Jim¡¯s voice. He shifted into a morefortable position on the sofa and fixated his cold stare on Jim¡¯s face. ¡°I can even bring the entire Landry family to the ground if I please.¡± Jim¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. Next to him, Charlotte narrowed her eyes and quickly grabbed hold of Jim¡¯s arm, trying to soothe his temper and reassure him. As she did so, her gazended once more on the two women standing behind Luna and Luke. If one of them was Gwen¡­who was the other one? Considering the fact that this woman was allowed to follow Luna to such an important meeting, this person must be someone close to her. However, Luna only had a handful of friends in Merchant City. On top of that, this woman resembled¡­ All of a sudden, a glimmer of realization shed through Charlotte¡¯s eyes. If one of them was Gwen, then the other must be Bonnie! The two women were pale-faced. It was well-known that Gwen was chronically ill, whereas Bonnie, after what happened the night before and that morning, must have still been recovering as well. Charlotte scrutinized these two women closely once more and grew even more certain that these two women were Gwen and Bonnie in disguise. Since Gwen was Luke¡¯s girlfriend, naturally, she would be standing right behind Luke. Bonnie, on the other hand, did not have much inmon with Luke and thus, probably was not close to him. Chapter 1920 Chapter 1920 The one standing behind Luna had to be Bonnie! The longer Charlotte stared at her, the more confident she grew in her guess. As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk and said, ¡°Unfortunately, we have only a limited number of servants here, and most of them are busy with their work.¡± She nced at the teapot and teacups sitting before Luna and Luke. ¡°The tea has already run out, and yet no one hase to refill it.¡± With that, she lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡°Since Ms. Luna has already said that Ms. Larson is one of the two disguised here, then surely the one standing behind Ms. Luna is an ordinary servant, right? Can you ask your servant toe with me to the pantry to get some more tea?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Luna furrowed her brows and exchanged nces with Luke. Luke was a little uneasy at Charlotte¡¯s request. He raised his brows and asked, ¡°Are you trying t o y with fire, Ms. Jacobs?¡± Charlotte nced at the woman standing behind Luna with a confident smile. When she noticed the woman¡¯s hand on her right abdomen, Charlotte¡¯s grin grew even wider. ¡°Well, they can¡¯t possibly both be your girlfriends, can they, Mr. Jones?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She understood everything. Luna imed that Gwen was disguising herself to avoid talking to them and letting them see her in person¡­but all this was just an excuse! The reason Luke and Gwen had put on this act was to allow Bonnie to follow them to Landry Mansion disguised, and thus find an opportunity to get close to Jim! Charlotte could not believe how sly these people were. They were here to negotiate with Jim, yet they still tried to sneak behind her back! These people thought that true love was the answer and that they would be able to make Jim recover his memories just by seeing Bonnie. Little did they know, however, that this poison worked exactly the opposite. The more a person loved someone, the harder it was to regain their memories of them! Therefore, it was impossible to use Bonnie to help Jim regain his memories! However, since Bonnie was so daring as to sneak into Landry Mansion right under her nose, she would give her a taste of her own medicine. She would stop at nothing to get rid of this wretched woman! As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte red once more at the woman standing behind Luna and snapped, ¡°What are you waiting for? Ms. Luna, Mr. Jones, and Ms. Larson are guests, and you¡¯re just a lowly servant, so don¡¯t think too highly of yourself now!¡± The woman hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded and followed Charlotte out the door. The door mmed shut behind them. Luna, frowning, nced at Luke, to which he responded with his own. Luke took out his phone, nced at it, then stood up with an apologetic look. ¡°Excuse me, but I need to take this call.¡± Luna, too, quickly stood up and turned to nce at the woman left behind. ¡°You wait here, ande call me as soon as the contract is ready. I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡± With that, she followed behind Luke and left the room. Within seconds, the only people left inside the room were Jim and the woman in her cap and face mask The atmosphere was a little awkward. Jim was a little perplexed by this. Was the woman left with him¡­not Luke¡¯s girlfriend? Why did both Luna and Luke leave her behind like this? ¡°Are you going to give out your mother¡¯s ring just like that?¡± the woman asked in a hoarse voice, just as Jim was deep in his thoughts. That voice¡­ Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 1921 Chapter 1921 Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk as she took off her cap and mask, exposing her beautiful face. Then, she smiled at Jim, who was utterly shocked by this sudden reveal, and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you: will you give your mother¡¯s ring to Luna just like that?¡± Jim continued to stare, baffled, at the woman standing before him. ¡°Bonnie?¡± What was she doing here? ¡°If you¡¯re Bonnie, then the woman Charlotte brought with her _¡± ¡°That¡¯s Gwen.¡± As soon as he heard this, Jim furrowed his brows as rm bells sounded in his head. He understood fully well why Charlotte had insisted on bringing that woman with her to the pantry. This was because after being threatened by Luna and provoked by Luke, Charlotte was displeased over this unfair treatment, and thus wanted to take out her anger on the woman who she thought was just a servant After all, she could not possibly harm Luna, Luke or even Gwen, so the only option she had was to take out her anger on the most negligible person she could find. Jim knew exactly what Charlotte was trying to do, but because he himself was distracted by the same anger toward his guests, he did not stop Charlotte and instead allowed her to do as she wanted. However, never had he thought that¡­the woman who had left with Charlotte was none other than Gwen! This was the woman that Luke Jones would risk his life to save, whom he was willing to evacuate an entire bus station just to stop her from leaving. As soon as he thought of this, Jim became uneasy. If anything happened to Gwen, Luke would never show them mercy, He had to stop Charlotte from harming her! ¡°Come back!¡± Seeing that Jim was about to leave, Bonnie bit her lip and reached out to grab him, ignoring the searing pain that shot through her body. ¡°It¡¯s already toote! Do you hate me so much that you can¡¯t even bear to stay in the same room as me?¡± Sucking her bottom lip tightly, she continued in a choked voice, ¡°Is Charlotte the only thing you care about now? What about all the sacrifices I made for you over the past year? Are those worthless to you?¡± Jim could not help frowning when he heard this. He turned around and shot Bonnie a cold re. ¡°I don¡¯t remember you having done anything for me at all, but I remember everyst sacrifice Charlotte made for me.¡± He remembered everything, whether it was at present, or many years ago when they were still kids. Even when faced with the attacks of children older and bigger than her, Number-9 still stood u p for him and tried to protect him, like how a hen would protect her chicks. Even after they had grown up, Charlotte would always put him and his family first, and try to put herself in his shoes before doing anything. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Because of this, Jim would choose to forgive her even if she had made mistakes in the past. All these memories were etched in his mind, unable to be wiped clean. FA Bonnie bit her lip, and despite feeling hurt by Jim¡¯s cruel words, she still gripped his arm tightly and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s because you lost your memories! ¡°Jim Landry, I guarantee that if you regain memories of being with me over the past year, you¡¯ll never dare to say such hurtful things to me again!¡± CRO Jim sneered as he flung Bonnie¡¯s hand away. ¡°I can¡¯t help thinking that if something were truly important to me, I would never have forgotten it in the first ce. ¡°Just like my beloved Charlotte. No matter what happened, I never forgot about her at all. As for you¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and said contemptuously, ¡°Since I had forgotten you so easily, i t must mean that someone like you doesn¡¯t matter even a little bit to me at all.¡± With that, he opened the door and strode out of the room. Bonnie let out an exhale, feeling as though Jim¡¯s words were like invisible ps on her face. She knew that saying all these things to Jim would never change his mind and that she was just asking to be humiliated. Chapter 1922 Chapter 1922 However, Bonnie did not know how else she could let Jim understand her sorrow, much less make him remember his memories of their past year together. She was confused and utterly helpless. The man she loved no longer recognized her, and instead, his mind was filled with false delusions of another woman and even went so far as to hurt her with his cruel words. No ordinary woman would be able to take this in stride. Bonnie was no different. She was just a regr girl, after all¡­ Seeing that Jim was about to leave, Bonnie let out an exhale and summoned thest ounce of her strength to chase after him. Then, ignoring the excruciating pain of her abdomen and broken finger, she hugged Jim from behind and asked, ¡°Have you read the note I gave you this morning?¡± She was using all the strength she could summon to wrap her arms around his slender waist.¡± I¡¯ve already told you. As long as you investigate the dates I¡¯ve written for you, you¡¯ll be able to find out whether we¡¯ve been together in the past!¡± Jim furrowed his brows and recalled the note that he had found in his coat pocket. He had already sent his assistant to investigate the dates and venues written on the note, but truth be told, a lot had changed in a year. Most of the hotel employees had already been switched out, and his assistant needed more time to get to the bottom of this. However¡­ Jim¡¯s expression rxed when he recalled what he had found on the other side of the paper. He turned around and nced at Bonnie with a newfound gentle expression on his face. ¡°Can you show me the wound on your belly?¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened for a second. A split secondter, she lowered her head and gingerly lifted the edge of her shirt. The sight of the tightly bandaged wound on her abdomen stung Jim¡¯s eyes. He could not help remembering that she had sustained this injury after falling while trying to chase him in the rain. This meant that¡­ He was partly responsible for her getting hurt. At that time, Jim could already tell that Bonnie was having trouble getting up from the ground after she had fallen, but for some reason, he thought that she was just exhausted. Therefore, h e did not even try to help her, nor had he even thought of the possibility that she might have gotten injured so badly. If he remembered correctly, there were no hospitals within Tea Cottage¡¯s vicinity, and that meant that it was partly his fault that her wound had gotten infected. He had failed to help her when she needed it the most. A hint of guilt crept across Jim¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you had gotten hurt that day, and if I had, I would¡¯ve at least helped you call an ambnce. Also¡­¡± He let out a sigh and added, ¡°I want to apologize for using you of being pregnant and calling you names this morning. I saw you clutching your belly like that and assumed you were pregnant withoutText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. even asking you, and even said such mean things to you. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± Bonnie bit her lip when she heard this. Tears started to slide down her face uncontrobly when she saw the guilty look on Jim¡¯s face. She shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I¡­I¡¯m fine now.¡± Jim sighed again and said, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. If you need any help, I can-¡± ¡°I need your help now.¡± Bonnie let out an exhale, put down her shirt to cover her belly, and lifted her head to stare straight into Jim¡¯s eyes. ¡°My child needs a father; it needs its birth father.¡± Jim furrowed his brows in confusion, unable to understand what she was trying to say. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Bonnie let out another sigh. ¡°And it¡¯s yours.¡± Chapter 1923 Chapter 1923 Jim¡¯s entire body stiffened as soon as he heard this. He furrowed his brows and nced at Bonnie with a frosty look. His impression of this woman had just improved mere seconds ago after he had apologized for identally causing her injury. Mere secondster, this woman had turned around and backstabbed him, iming that she was pregnant and trying to feign innocence. Not only that, but she was even iming that this baby was his! How shameless could she get? Was his kindness toward her an excuse for her to ride on his coattails? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. As soon as he thought of this, Jim¡¯s expression darkened. He strode over to Bonnie and said with a sneer ying on his lips, ¡°You say you¡¯re pregnant?¡± He reached out to grip Bonnie¡¯s chin, forcing her to stare straight into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized for hurting you and misunderstanding you¡­but now, you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re indeed pregnant? And the child is mine?¡± He red at her with a look so cold it could turn her into ice. ¡°If you¡¯re really pregnant, why is your baby still intact after the incident you¡¯ve been through? Younded on a rock while falling down and sustained such a deep cut on your belly. Why is the baby even still alive?¡± Jim¡¯s frosty look and hostile tone made Bonnie¡¯s chest tighten. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re¡­you¡¯re right¡­ Why is the baby still alive even after such a serious injury¡­¡± The first three months were the most crucial, and it was often during this time that fetuses were most susceptible to injuries and miscarriage. Even a seemingly benign fall would lead to a miscarriage, not to mention the serious ident that Bonnie had been t Why was the baby still intact? Why had she not miscarried? A ¡°Can¡¯t think of an excuse for that now, can you?¡± Staring at the baffled look on Bonnie¡¯s face, Jim could not help but grow even more disgusted with this woman. He curled his lips into a smirk and said, ¡°Bonnie, I genuinely thought that I had just misunderstood you, and in reality, you¡¯re not as terrible a person as I thought you were, but now, I guess I was right all along!¡± With that, he let go of her and snapped, ¡°To be pregnant is one of the best things that could ever happen to a woman, so how can you use this to create such lies? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma, and that one day, when you really get pregnant, God will punish you for your deceitful lies?¡± Bonnie bit her lip when she heard this. She opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something, but not a single word came out. Jim scoffed at the defeated look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m disgusted by you. I can¡¯t believe you lied about being pregnant to trick me for your personal gain. Don¡¯t you dare try to sneak in and see me again. I don¡¯t want to have you anywhere near me!¡± With that, he turned around and strode away. Bonnie remained motionless, staring at Jim¡¯s retreating figure. A split secondter, she chased after him, unable to stop herself from trying onest time. She grabbed hold of his arm. ¡°Jim!¡± Jim stopped in his tracks, turned around, and shot Bonnie a look of repulse. ¡°What are you trying to do? I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to!¡± ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Bonnie let out an exhale and fixated her prating gaze on him. ¡°What if- this is just a hypothetical question-I¡¯m really pregnant with your child? If so, will you still want to keep it?¡±. Jim stared at her, still frowning, but did not reply. Bonnie repeated herself, thinking that Jim had not heard her clearly the first time, ¡°If I¡¯m really pregnant with your child and I insist on giving birth to it, will you take this child in, or will you let me have it? Or will you want us to raise this child together¡± ¡°That¡¯ll never happen.¡± Chapter 1924 Chapter 1924 Jim had interrupted Bonnie coldly before she could even finish her sentence. His icy gaze fell on her pale face and vowed in a cold, emotionless voice, ¡°Even if something like this truly happened¡­I¡¯ll never let you bring this child to the world, lest you use it to threaten me.¡± With that, he flung away her arm so forcefully Bonnie lost her bnce, and her entire body flew toward the nearest pir. Just as she was about to collide with the pir, Bonnie extended her injured hand to grab hold o fit for bnce. With a loud snap, the weight of her entire bodynded on her previously broken finger, fracturing it once more. This time, it hurt far more than the first. Bonnie slowly shifted her weight away from her hand, wrapped both her arms around the pir, and slowly slumped to the ground. An excruciating pain shot through her entire body, and her face was even paler than the wall behind her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She shot Jim a sharp look as she continued to hug the pir infort. Jim could not help letting out a sneer when he met her angry gaze. He had just flung her arm a little. Why was she putting on such a dramatic show, so much so that one would think she had broken her arm? As soon as he thought of this, Jim cleared his throat and said curtly, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Bonnie. The only person I love is Charlotte, and she¡¯s the woman I¡¯m going to marry. ¡°As for you? You matter less to me than even one of her fingers.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Bonnie sat alone on the ground, still holding the pir for support, as the sneer on her face grew colder and colder. Jim had said that she mattered less to him than one of Charlotte¡¯s fingers. Ironically, she had fractured her finger a second time because of him. Was this a sign that their paths were never meant to cross? Even though Jim had lost his memories¡­that did not disprove the fact that he had broken her heart entirely. Jim was right; the fact that he had forgotten her so easily meant that she did not matter to him at all. She did not matter to him at all. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie closed her eyes and slumped against the pir weakly. ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± All of a sudden, a woman¡¯s voice rang out from nearby. Bonnie furrowed her brows and nced in the direction of the voice. A woman dressed in white, whose face was covered in scratches and bruises, came and stood next to her. Bonnie contemted this for a moment before she finally asked, ¡°Are you Roanne?¡± Theo had shown her a photo of Roanne while she was with him in the garden that afternoon, hence why she remembered what Roanne looked like. However, the woman standing before her was far thinner than the picture showed, and there were a lot of bruises on her face that were not present in the photo. For a split second, Bonnie could not even recognize her. ¡°You know me?¡± Roanne widened her eyes in shock, surprised that Bonnie was able to call her by her name. Bonnie curled her lips into a smile and replied, ¡°Theo showed me a photo of you; he¡¯s been painting a portrait of you the entire morning.¡± The cold look in Roanne¡¯s eyes was reced by a kind expression at the mention of Theo¡¯s name. ¡°You know Theo? Is he really drawing me?¡± Bonnie nodded in reply. ¡°Yes.¡± However, she did not mention the fact that his portraits of Roanne looked uncannily like another woman. Roanne was overjoyed to hear this, and her taunts toward Bonnie were reced by concern.¡± Are you in a lot of pain? Come with me.¡± Chapter 1925 Chapter 1925 Meanwhile, inside the pantry of Landry Mansion, Charlotte crossed her arms at her chest and pointed at the boiling kettle of water on the stove. ¡°Get that for me. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re supposed to be making tea for our guests?¡± Gwen, still wearing her cap and mask, furrowed her brows when she heard this. Despite being a little annoyed at the treatment she was given, she knew fully well that Charlotte was treating her this way because she had mistaken her for Bonnie. She wanted to find out what this woman was nning to do to Bonnie! As soon as she thought of this, Gwen ambled over and slowly extended her arm to pick up the boiling kettle from the stove. However, as soon as her hand touched the handle, Charlotte gave her a hard shove in the back, sending Gwen¡¯s entire body propelling toward the burning hot stovetop. Unable to stop in time, Gwen grabbed hold of the edge of the stove with one hand while the other mmed into the hot kettle. A bloodcurdling scream rang out from inside the pantry, followed by the pungent smell of something burning ¨C N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luke, who had sprinted all the way to the pantry, felt as though his brain had exploded at the sound of Gwen¡¯s scream. He stormed into the room like a madman, shoved Charlotte aside, and grabbed hold of Gwen¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gwen was in so much pain that she could not speak, and instead, she shook her head nonstop, trying to signal to Luke that she was fine. Luke was heartbroken at this sight. He stared at Gwen¡¯s blistered hand and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not toe with Luna today, but you insisted oning, and not only that, but you insisted on ying this disguise game with Bonnie! Now look at what happened! ¡°Not only had Bonnie gotten hurt, but now you have, too!¡± Gwen slumped weakly in his arms, her entire face as pale as a ghost, and said with a small smile, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, Bonnie will probably be hurt even more now. Besides, I¡¯m still healthy, whereas Bonnie¡­¡± Bonnie was pregnant. If someone had to get hurt, Gwen would rather it be her instead. For one, she would be helping Bonnie, and not only that, but as long as she got hurt, Luke would have a reason to get involved in the family feud between Jim and Luna. If that happened, it would be even more difficult for Charlotte and Jim to get what they want when faced with Luke¡¯s wrath. Because of this¡­Gwen had gotten herself injured on purpose. After all, at this point, she was just a zombie with no purpose of living anymore, so if hurting herself meant that Bonnie¡¯s safety would be guaranteed and work in Luna¡¯s favor, she would d o so in a heartbeat. ¡°You? Healthy?¡± Luke was both amused and outraged to hear this. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡­ However, before he could finish his sentence, he let out a sigh and stopped himself.¡± Nevermind. Just promise me that you will never put yourself in such danger again!¡± With that, he took out his phone and dialed a number. A few minutester, dozens of tall, burly bodyguards dressed in ck swarmed into the pantry of Landry Mansion. After handing Gwen over to the leader of the guards to take care of, Luke turned around and nced coldly at a baffled Charlotte. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re indeed trying to y with fire, Ms. Jacobs.¡± Charlotte was rendered utterly speechless by the sight before her. What was going on? Why was the woman she lured out not Bonnie, but Gwen instead? Was Gwen not the one standing behind Luke throughout the meeting? Luna sneered, as though she could see right through Charlotte¡¯s doubt. She shot Charlotte a cold nce as she helped the doctor clean Gwen¡¯s burn wound. ¡°Who told you that Gwen is the one standing behind Luke? ¡°She¡¯s my friend too, so what¡¯s wrong with her standing behind me?¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. Chapter 1926 Chapter 1926 A few secondster, Charlotte incredulously stared at Luna and Luke, who both stood before her. Just moments ago, in the living room¡­ After taking Gwen away, the only people left in the room were Luna, Luke, Jim, and¡­a disguised Bonnie. With Luna and Luke standing here, this meant that Jim and Bonnie were left alone! Charlotte bit her lip and suddenly understood everything; this was one of Luna¡¯s tricks! Luna must have predicted that she would assume the one standing behind her was Bonnie and that she would deliberately lure Bonnie out of the room to hurt her, so she let Gwen and Bonnie exchange ces beforehand. Since Charlotte had identally harmed Gwen, not only would she get on Luke¡¯s bad side, but she had even created an opportunity for Bonnie and Gwen to meet in private! As soon as she connected the dots, Charlotte gritted her teeth in anger. One day, she would get rid of that deceitful Luna once and for all! As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte let out an exhale and turned to nce at Luke. ¡°Mr. Jones, I didn¡¯t do this to provoke you on purpose¡­ This was all just a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s ¡­ Let¡¯s go back to the living room now, and Jim will straighten this out¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you settle your own business? Do you need Jim to wipe your ass for you like a baby?¡± Seated on a chair, Gwen extended her hand out so the doctor could check her burns as she nced coldly at Charlotte¡¯s pale face. ¡°I¡¯m hurt now, and I don¡¯t feel like walking anywhere, so we¡¯ll straighten this out right here.¡± As soon as she heard this, Charlotte grew even more certain that Gwen and Luna had done this on purpose so that Bonnie and Jim could spend more time in private! She gritted her teeth, cursing herself for falling right into their trap, and cursing Luna for her deceitful tricks. However, no matter how angry she was, she still put on a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t feel like moving, Ms. Larson, we shall ¨C¡± ¡°You¡¯ll settle this right here,¡± Gwen interrupted her curtly. ¡°I want to see whether Luke truly loves me enough to help me settle this, and I want to know what kind of punishment you¡¯re going to get for this.¡± Charlotte could no longer hide the fury in her eyes when she heard this. However, Gwen was not intimidated by this at all. She met Charlotte¡¯s murderous re coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to admit your fault?¡± Charlotte suddenly realized that she was so consumed by her anger that she forgot to regain her composure. With that, she forced out a smile and said, ¡°Of course not, Ms. Larson. Since you want to settle this right here¡­we¡¯ll do so right here.¡± With that, she nced at the servant standing next to her, quivering in fear, and ordered,¡± Bring Jim here.¡± No matter what, she could not let Bonnie and Jim stay in the same room for too long. Even though Roanne had already promised that their n was foolproof and that Jim would never be able to remember Bonnie, she was still a little worried. She could not take this risk. She had only one chance to return to Jim¡¯s side, and she would not let anything mess this up. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± The servant furrowed her brows and was about to leave when Luna stopped her. Luna sneered at Charlotte. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you solve a problem by yourself without Jim¡¯s help? ¡°I remember that you used to be a very strong, independent woman, weren¡¯t you, Charlotte? ¡°You were capable of executing this n of mind-controlling my brother on your own, so why can¡¯t you even be a few minutes apart from him now?¡± Charlotte bit her lip and was about to say something when she suddenly caught sight of a shadow lurking by the pantry door. For a split second, the shadow was briefly basked in sunlight through the window, and she saw that it was Jim. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, Charlotte swiveled her eyes and let out a fake, helpless sigh. ¡°Luna, I was just worried that without Jim here, you¡¯d take advantage of me¡­¡± With that, she wiped some imaginary tears off her face and added, ¡°You know fully well that there¡¯s no one else I fear more in this world than you.¡± Chapter 1927 Chapter 1927 Luna froze when she heard this. She stared at Charlotte, who had burst into tears, with a rather exasperated look What was this woman doing, feigning innocence when Jim was not even around? Did she just say that she feared Luna more than anyone else in this world? Who was she kidding? ¡°Stop acting.¡± Luna sneered. ¡°You say you¡¯re scared of me? Well, you must be a great actress, because I¡¯ve never been able to tell at all.¡± With that, she took a step toward Charlotte and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me what you¡¯re afraid of?¡± Charlotte bit her lip and took a small step backward in retreat, a look of fear on her face. ¡°You ¡­ Don¡¯t do this to me, Luna¡­¡± She started sobbing once more as she whimpered, ¡°I know you must think that I¡¯m after Jim for his money and power, but that¡¯s not true at all, Luna. ¡°Jim and I were childhood sweethearts, and we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. I¡­¡± Luna could not help snickering when she heard this. She fixed her cold gaze on Charlotte¡¯s insincere face and said, ¡°You and Jim, childhood sweethearts? Who are you trying to bluff, Charlotte? Do you think I haven¡¯t found out? ¡°You and Bonnie must¡¯ve known each other when you were at the orphanage together, don¡¯t you? The girl that Jim fell in love with and promised to marry was Bonnie! ¡°Not only have you stolen her identity, but you¡¯ve stolen the true love that rightfully belongs t o her!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A glimmer of shock shed through Charlotte¡¯s eyes when she heard this, but a split secondter, it was reced with a look of hatred. No wonder Joshua had mocked her and called her a thief on the phone that morning. It turned out that Joshua and Luna had already found out about what happened at Love and Kindness Children¡¯s Home. Still, what did it matter that they knew? They had no way of proving her wrong anymore. The orphanage had already gone bust six years ago by her hands, and she had also bribed the management and owner of the orphanage by sending them to various ces overseas. Therefore, trying to find any evidence of her stealing Bonnie¡¯s identity would be like trying to find a needle in a haystack! After all, no one, apart from the people who worked at the orphanage, knew about her stealing Bonnie¡¯s identity. Even her sister Roanne, who had been with her for more than ten years, was not entirely sure of what had happened in the past, so how could Joshua and Luna possibly justify their ims? However, since Luna had brought up the past, this was a perfect opportunity¡­ Charlotte narrowed her eyes, and, staring at the shadow lurking at the door, she slumped onto the ground in a heap and started crying, ¡°Luna, I never thought you would¡¯ve found out about what happened when I was a child so soon¡­ She sniffed and continued sobbing, ¡°I know you¡¯re a powerful woman with plenty of resources. You have someone like Joshua Lynch helping you, and your best friend Gwen is even dating a man like Mr. Jones¡­ ¡°The two most powerful men in Merchant City are on your side¡­but please, I beg you not to twist the truth. It wasn¡¯t easy for me and Jim to find each other again after so many years¡­¡± Luna furrowed her brows and stared coldly at Charlotte¡¯s deceitful face. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy? Of course it wasn¡¯t, considering you literally had to mind-control Jim and trick him into thinking this! I can¡¯t even discern your lies from your truths anymore, Charlotte!¡± Charlotte narrowed her eyes and nced at the person standing at the door once more before continuing to wail, ¡°Luna, please, I beg you¡­ ¡°I know you want to say that the person Jim met at the orphanage and promised to marry when he grew up was Bonnie¡­but there¡¯s no hiding the truth. You can¡¯t possibly alter the past. Chapter 1928 Chapter 1928 As she said this, Charlotte started sobbing. ¡°I can give you anything you want, but please¡­ Please don¡¯t take Jim away from me¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing else in the world that matters more to me than Jim!¡± What appeared to be a heartfelt confession of Charlotte¡¯s seemed nothing but a taunt in Luna¡¯s eyes. Charlotte knew very well that at this point, Jim wouldp up anything she said. Therefore, when she said that the only person she wanted and cared about was Jim¡­she was just trying to disy her power. Besides, even though Charlotte was crying, her eyes were etched with triumphant glee. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luna furrowed her brows and said, ¡°The person whom Jim met at the orphanage and promised to marry was Bonnie! How dare you steal her identity and twist the story now? What even gives you the audacity to cry about it in front of me now?¡± With that, she stomped over to Charlotte. However, before she could even say anything, a sinister grin spread across Charlotte¡¯s face as soon as Luna neared. The next second, a deafening p echoed through the room. Smack! Charlotte had raised her hand and pped herself across the face, while at the same time falling over backward onto the ground, making it look as though Luna had pped her instead. Luna furrowed her brows, but before she could even react, a shadow darted into the room from behind her. Jim¡¯s shoulder bumped so forcefully against Luna¡¯s that she was pushed aside. ¡°Are you alright, Charlotte?¡± Jim picked Charlotte up from the ground, pulling her into his arms tenderly, and stared at her face with a look of concern. There was a bright red palm print on Charlotte¡¯s right cheek. Jim held her close to his body and lifted his head to re at Luna. ¡°So you chose physical violence just because you knew you couldn¡¯t argue with Charlotte? ¡°Luna, I can¡¯t believe that before this, I was refraining from being too harsh on you, considering you¡¯re my sister, and the same blood is coursing through both our veins. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate you don¡¯t seem to think the same way!¡± He red at Luna with a murderous look, as though she was not his sister, but his enemy instead. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you treated Charlotte this way! If you had thought of me as your brother, you¡¯d never have treated the person I love like this!¡± With that, he lowered his head to nce at Charlotte¡¯s face and reached out to gently stroke her swollen cheek. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Charlotte slumped into his arms and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jim. Don¡¯t fight with Luna over me, please. ¡°She didn¡¯t mean anything bad at all; she just hates me and wants nothing more than to see you and Bonnie together¡­¡± As she said this, Charlotte reached out to wipe the tears from her face and continued in a choked voice, ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t be with me anymore, Jim. I never wanted you and Luna to end up like this in the first ce. ¡°Maybe you should pretend that the girl you promised to marry was Bonnie all along. You don¡¯t have to take my feelings into ount. I¡¯ll be fine, as long as¡­¡± She started sobbing as she continued, ¡°As long as Bonnie treats you well, and you and Luna can return to what you used to be, I¡¯ll be happy with the oue. You don¡¯t have to care about me. Nothing matters more to me than you, and as long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy, even if it means we can¡¯t be together¡­¡± The more she tried to emphasize this, the more upset Jim got. He let out an exhale and lifted his head to re at Luna, still holding Charlotte close to him.¡± You want me to get together with your friend Bonnie? Well, in your dreams!¡± Chapter 1929 Chapter 1929 Luna could not help sucking in a deep breath to steady herself when she saw how determined Jim was. She let out an exhale and stared coldly at the man before her. ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying?¡± Luna had witnessed over the past year just how much Jim loved Bonnie. There had been a few times that after getting into an argument with Bonnie, Jim wouldet o Luna, depressed and holding a bottle of liquor in his hands, to ask her for advice. However, at that time, Luna was still pregnant with her child, so she could not drink alongside Jim. The only thing she could do to help wasfort him and reassure him that Bonnie indeed loved him as much as he did her. There was once a time when Bonnie meant the world to him. One time, Jim had even secretly told Luna in his drunken state that he had even thought of breaking his promise to Harvey for Bonnie. This was because he had previously promised Harvey that he would find his biological mother and marry her. Even if he could not track the woman down, he would still wait until Harvey grew up before marrying another woman. At that time, after fighting with Bonnie, Jim had told Luna somewhat helplessly that the thought of breaking his promise to his son had crossed his mind on several asions. He did not want to lose a woman like Bonnie¡­ However, after losing his memories, Jim was telling Luna that he would never be together with Bonnie under any circumstance. Did Jim know that he would regret every word he said at this moment as soon as he regained his memories? Seeing that Luna did not reply, Jim scoffed, gently pulled Charlotte close to him, andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charlotte. Everything is fine now. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you. Everyone tells me that at one point I had been together with Bonnie and that she and I made a better couple, but I don¡¯t agree at all. To me, Bonnie can¡¯tpare to you at all; she¡¯s not even a millionth of a match against you.¡± A glimmer of triumph shed through Charlotte¡¯s eyes upon hearing this. She curled her lips into a smirk and finally broke out into a smile when she met Jim¡¯s gaze. She reached out to wrap her arms around his slender waist and said, ¡°I believe you, Jim. ¡°As long as you still love me, I don¡¯t care what anyone says or tries to do to break us apart¡­ I was just worried that you¡¯d leave me.¡± Luke could not help scrunching his brows in disgust at this conversation. He nced coldly at Jim and Charlotte, then at Gwen¡¯s injured right hand, and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not here to watch your PDA.¡± With that, he stared solemnly at Jim and said, ¡°Mr. Landry, your fianc¨¦e tricked my girlfriend and caused her to burn her hand. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation for this?¡± Luke¡¯s words finally tore Jim away from Charlotte¡¯s tender, loving gaze. He exhaled, nced coldly first at Gwen, then at Luna, his lips twisting into a sneer. ¡°In my opinion, you should me Luna and Bonnie for this incident instead of me, Mr. Jones.¡± As he hugged Charlotte close to his body, he continued, ¡°Before this, I didn¡¯t understand why you and Ms. Luna would bring two fully-covered women with you to our meeting, Mr. Jones, but as soon as you left and I was left alone with Bonnie, I understood everything. ¡°You had known all along that Charlotte was an observant person and would figure out that Gwen and Bonnie were the people standing disguised behind you, so you deliberately led Charlotte on, tricking her into thinking that Bonnie was the one standing behind Luna. ¡°Charlotte and Bonnie already had a feud, and now that Bonnie had snuck into our house without permission, it¡¯s only natural that Charlotte would get upset about this. ¡°Therefore, you deliberately lured Charlotte out of the room and got her to harm Gwen, thinking she was Bonnie, while leaving the real Bonnie alone with me in the living room.¡± As he said this, Jim shot both Gwen and Luna a cold look. ¡°The two of you must¡¯ve expected that something like this would happen to Ms. Larson from the moment you cooked up this scheme.¡± Chapter 1930 Chapter 1930 ¡°Despite knowing this, you still put Ms. Larson in danger. ¡°Therefore, even though Charlotte should take responsibility for inflicting harm on Ms. Larson, she shouldn¡¯t take the full me.¡± Finally, Jim¡¯s cold stare zoned in on Luna¡¯s face and enunciated carefully, ¡°As the mastermind of this borate scheme, Luna should take at least part of the me for what happened.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and lifted her head to meet Jim¡¯s gaze. The look in his eyes was still calm and unfazed as always, but instead of the tender expression one would adopt when looking at their sibling, Jim¡¯s eyes were etched with hatred and resentment. Luke crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°What if I told you I don¡¯t care about all that happened before this? ¡°Charlotte was the one who shoved Gwen onto the stove when she tried to retrieve the kettle just now, so the only thing I want to know is how you¡¯re nning to punish Charlotte for what she did.¡± ¡°Do you think I will punish the woman I love most in this world?¡± Jim curled his lips into a sneer, let go of Charlotte, and took a small step forward. Hiss! Jim had ced his right hand against the surface of the boiling hot kettle, exactly the way that Gwen had. A pungent, burnt smell emanated through the room the moment his bare hand came in contact with the searing hot metal surface. The sight before her made Luna¡¯s chest tighten. Sucking her lip harshly, she stormed forward and grabbed Jim¡¯s right arm like a deranged woman. ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Jim flung her away coldly, but even during this process, his hand remained tightly stuck on the hot kettle. ¡°Are you satisfied now, Mr. Jones? If you¡¯re not, I still have another hand.¡± Jim knew fully well that as the most powerful gangster in Merchant City, a singlemand was all it took for Luke to inflict any harm on Charlotte in revenge for what she did. A weak, powerless woman like Charlotte would not stand a chance against someone like Luke. Even though Jim could protect her at this moment, he could not do so forever. He could not possibly put the love of his life in such a perilous situation. At the same time, he knew that Luke would never settle unless Charlotte, too, got harmed in the way that Gwen had. However, he could not let Charlotte get hurt. Therefore, despite knowing that his right hand was extremely important for his work, Jim still chose to use his hand in exchange for Charlotte¡¯s redemption. The sight before her shocked Gwen so much that her face turned pale. She had suffered such excruciating pain after touching the hot kettle for just a few seconds, but Jim¡¯s hand had already been ced on the hot metal for almost 20! Despite this, his hand remained firmly stuck onto the kettle, as though the burnt hand did not belong to him at all. Luke furrowed his brows at this sight, but before he could say anything, Gwen grabbed hold of his arm and shook her head, signaling him to show Jim mercy. Seeing that even Gwen was starting to beg for Jim¡¯s mercy, Luke of course did not continue to challenge him. He nced coldly at Jim and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough now. Any longer and your hand will be medium-rare.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. With that, he stood up and strode out the door. ¡°Nevertheless, respect.¡± As soon as he stepped out the door, he caught sight of Bonnie, standing in a corner outside the pantry. Chapter 1931 Chapter 1931 Bonnie had been standing outside the pantry for a while. After Roanne brought her to Mickey to fix her broken finger, Bonnie rushed here as soon as she was done. She was still worried about Gwen, after all. Bonnie and Luna both knew the lengths that Charlotte was willing to go to just to get what she wanted, and Gwen, on the other hand, had been suffering from ill health for quite some time. When Gwen first suggested the idea of disguising herself and Bonnie to trick Charlotte, both Bonnie and Luna were against this idea. However, because Gwen had insisted, and even Luke had agreed, the two of them finally relented. Despite this, Bonnie was still worried that Charlotte would, in a way, harm Gwen. Therefore, a s soon as she was done, she sprinted toward the pantry without even thinking twice about her condition. However, she never thought that¡­ The first thing she would see when she arrived was the scene of Jim intentionally hurting himself to save Charlotte. She stared dazedly at Jim¡¯s red, blistered palm and suddenly felt as though something was missing from her heart. Did Charlotte¡­mean that much to him? Did Charlotte mean so much to him that he would put himself in danger to protect her? What about her? For the past year that she and Jim had been together, the thing she feared the most was Jim falling ill. After all, Jim¡¯s father, Charles, had a psychiatric condition, so Bonnie had been worried that this disease was hereditary. Therefore, over the past year, she had been buying Jim medications and supplements that would aid his mental stability and even started brewing herbs and traditional medicine that would help him, which was an impressive feat considering she had never cooked for anyone in her life. There were a few asions when she had identally fallen asleep sitting next to the stove out of exhaustion. Every time this happened, Harvey and June would stumble upon her and wake her up, teasing her and telling her not to do something dangerous like this again. However, she continued to do so in her spare time, all because she wanted nothing more than for Jim to be safe and healthy. s¡­ Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The man she had taken such meticulous care of had put his bare hand on a boiling kettle to protect another woman. Charlotte should have received the punishment she deserved¡­. Why did Jim have to suffer this pain when he had not done anything wrong at all? Was this love? If this was the case, then Jim had never loved Bonnie at all. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie met Luke¡¯s shocked gaze, forced out a crooked smile that looked more like a grimace, and turned to walk away. The second she turned around, her tears fell silently down her face. How stupid was she? She should have known thating to see Jim would not yield the oue she wanted, yet she still held onto sheer dumb hope, hoping that he would be able to remember her. In the end, reality pped her squarely across the face, and mercilessly so. Bonnie strode away from the pantry determinedly. From this day onward, Jim Landry was dead to her! ¡°Luke?¡± Seeing that Luke was standing motionless at the door, Gwen furrowed her brows and chased after him. When she reached Luke¡¯s side, she caught sight of Bonnie walking away with her head held up high. ¡°She had probably been here for a while now¡­she must have seen everything.¡± Luke let out a sigh, put his arm around Gwen¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°I guess this might be a good thing. It¡¯d b e good for her to learn to let go of someone unworthy of her time.¡± Gwen immediately fell silent when she heard this. She let out a bitter chuckle and lifted her head to nce at Luke¡¯s chiseled face as though she wanted to say something. However, she opened her mouth, but nothing came out. Luke nced at her, frowning, having noticed that she had something to say. Chapter 1932 Chapter 1932 Chapter 1932 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gwen sniffed and quickly shifted her gaze away, unwilling to meet Luke¡¯s gaze. ¡°I just suddenly remembered something. ¡°To you, I¡¯m not someone worthy of your time, too, so why do you still want to keep me?¡± Luke¡¯s frown grew even deeper upon hearing Gwen¡¯s words. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. A split secondter, he pulled Gwen closer to his body so forcefully that it was as though he would break her like a porcin doll. ¡°You¡¯re worth it; you¡¯re the only thing in my life that¡¯s worth my time.¡± Gwen closed her eyes as she let the feeling of being suffocated by Luke¡¯s embrace envelope her. Was she? Luke had said before that anyone he did not love was unworthy of his time. At this moment, Gwen had finally confirmed a thought she had been having for a while. She did not love Luke. Not even a little bit. ¡°Are you okay, Jim?¡± Meanwhile, inside the pantry, Charlotte leaped forward to clutch Jim¡¯s blistered palm and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the butler to summon a doctor right now! Hold on, Jim!¡± With that, she quickly got up and sprinted to the door. When she passed by Luna, Charlotte shot her a murderous re and snapped, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, Gwen wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt, and neither would Jim. You doomed us all, you bitch!¡± With that, she strode out of the room and disappeared. Luna remained motionless, staring at Jim, who was trying to ignore the excruciating pain of his burnt palm. When she saw this, she could not help feeling as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. She closed her eyes and stood motionless, defeated and utterly exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Joshua¡¯s low, gentle voice rang out from the pendant around her neck.¡± You shouldn¡¯t me yourself for what happened. Also, you shouldn¡¯t loiter too long there;e home as soon as you finish signing the contract. We wouldn¡¯t want anything else to happen.¡± Luna bit her lip, but she was so exhausted that she could not summon the energy to do anything apart from murmuring in response. She never thought that her meeting with Jim would end so terribly and result in so many people getting hurt. Soon, Jim¡¯s secretary finished drafting the contract. Lune returned to the living room, where she signed the contract after ncing through it and making sure everything was correct. When she, Luke, and Gwen left Landry Mansion, Charlotte was sitting in the living room, carefully applying some soothing balm on Jim¡¯s burn. ¡°Jim, I know that I matter the world to you, but please¡­ please don¡¯t hurt yourself for me again in the future.¡± Luna could not help sneering when she heard the feigned concern in Charlotte¡¯s voice. Her words were dripping with worry and concern, but she had not uttered a single word when Jim had tried to mitigate Luke¡¯s anger toward her. Not only that, but the first person to leap forward and stop Jim from putting his hand on the burning hot kettle was not her, but Luna instead. If Charlotte truly cared about him, why would she be so slow in responding and stopping Jim from hurting himself? Luna¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of helplessness and hatred-toward Charlotte-when she left Landry Mansion. She was so preupied by her thoughts that she did not notice someone missing-Bonnie. It was only after they had returned to Joshua¡¯s house that she finally realized that despite leaving Landry Mansion before them, Bonnie had yet to return to Joshua¡¯s ce. Luna was just about to take out her phone to call Bonnie when she suddenly remembered that Bonnie¡¯s phone was still broken. Just as she was pacing herself, trying to figure out what to do, she received a call from a strange number. Chapter 1933 Chapter 1933 Chapter 1933 ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Luna?¡± a strange, unfamiliar voice rang out from the other end of the line. Luna furrowed her brows and quickly answered, ¡°Yes, speaking, and you are¡­¡± ¡°My name is Sean Wheeler, and I¡¯m a car mechanic.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded rich and deep as he said, ¡°Long story short, I came across a woman passed out on the side of the road when I took out the trash just now. ¡°She had no phone or identification on her, but I noticed that she seemed pretty ill, so I sent her to the nearest clinic. After she woke up, she gave me this number and told me to contact you. ¡°She told me herst name is Craig. Can youe pick her up?¡± There was a hint of embarrassment in the man¡¯s voice as he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money out with me, so I couldn¡¯t pay for her treatment. Can you bring some cash with you to pay the doctor too?¡± Luna¡¯s entire face lit up when she heard this. After enquiring about the clinic¡¯s address, Luna stormed out the door without even bothering to change her clothes. However, she had just taken two steps when someone grabbed hold of her arm. She turned around with a frustrated look on her face. Behind her, Joshua had picked up a trench coat from the coat rack next to the door and was standing behind her. ¡°You¡¯re too impatient; I¡¯m not going to let you drive alone.¡± With that, he strode over to his ck Masevati without even turning back. Luna pursed her lips slightly, lunged toward the door, opened the door, and got in. ¡°Give me the address,¡± Joshua said impassively as he started the car. * Luna quickly recited the address that Sean Wheeler had given her. This was a very rundown part of town, so Luna quickly took out her phone and pulled up her navigation app, thinking that Joshua probably did not know how to get there. However, to her surprise, he shot her an impassive nce and stopped her. ¡°No need; I know how to get there.¡± Luna tumed to stare at him, wide-eyed in disbelief. She had lived in Merchant City for six years with Malcolm, and it was officially a year since Hunter had brought her here. However, even with seven years¡¯ living experience in this city, she still was not entirely sure of the location of this clinic, so how could Joshua possibly know how to get there? ¡°I¡¯m much more familiar with Merchant City than you are now.¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me; how long have you even been here?¡± ¡°One year and twelve days.¡± Joshua exined as he stared at the road ahead, his head ced elegantly on the steering wheel, ¡°It has been one year and fifteen days since Hunter Quinn abducted you.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and took out her phone to nce at the time. He was¡­right. After putting down her phone, she gave him an awkward smile and said, ¡°I thought you were just bullshitting me.¡± After all, why would someone as busy as Joshua have the time to remember such mundane dates? ¡°I remember everything.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and said, with a hint of helplessness in his deep voice, ¡°I remember every second of every day we spent apart.¡± Seven years ago, Luna, who was pregnant with their triplets, had disappeared from his world. One year ago, when she disappeared once more, Joshua had naturally been in a state of fric worry. Every single second without her felt like a century, so how could he possibly forget that? A surge of warmth spread through Luna¡¯s heart when she heard this. She bit her lip and did not dare to meet Joshua¡¯s gaze. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Instead, she fixed her eyes on the road before them. Joshua remembered every second they spent apart. This man, who had just arrived in Merchant City a year ago, knew all of the roads in this city and could even locate such a small clinic in the rural part of town. He¡­seemed to have done and sacrificed a lot for Luna, but what about her? It seemed like¡­she had not done anything for him in retum. Chapter 1934 Chapter 1934 Chapter 1934 Except¡­ The only thing Luna seemed to have done for him was giving birth to a daughter whom she had lost just mere minutes after her birth and could not track down, even until at present time. As soon as she thought of this, Luna clutched the jade ring inside her coat pocket tightly. This was the ring she had gotten from Jim. As soon as she returned to Joshua¡¯s house after picking up Bonnie, she would be able to help Joshua uncover the truth of his Aunt Lucy¡¯s death. Just as Luna was immersed in her thoughts, the car had already arrived at the clinic near the factory Sean Wheeler worked at. He had not been lying when he told her how rundown the clinic was. Joshua parked the car, and as soon as the car screeched to a halt, Luna flung the door open and stormed into the clinic. ¡°Bonnie!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The clinic was astonishingly small, with only a chair, a small bed, and a tiny table for the doctor to do his work inside it. At this moment, Bonnie was lying on the bed, her face pale, as she chatted with the man sitting next to her. The man looked like he was in his early twenties, and even though his face and body were covered in dirt and smudges, he was still a handsome young man. When he saw Luna and Joshua, who were both dressed in clean, expensive clothing and emanated auras of grace and power, the man quickly stood up and stared at Luna eamestly, ¡°Are you Luna? I¡¯m Sean Wheeler, the man who called you.¡± Luna nodded and extended her hand to him. ¡°Pleasure to meet you. Thank you for saving my friend.¡± The man froze for a moment and immediately reached his hand out to shake Luna¡¯s. However, as soon as he did so, he caught sight of how dirty his hand was, and he quickly drew it back, laughing awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯d better not shake your hand; mine is filthy.¡± With that, he pointed at the bed behind him and said, ¡°Your friend is right there. ¡°The doctor said that she had fainted due to low blood sugar, and she¡¯s fine now after the doctor gave her some glucose in an IV drip. As soon as she heard this, Luna took out a stack of bills from her pocket and handed it to Sean. Then, she thanked him once more and quickly walked away to find Bonnie. The man counted the number of bills, took one out, and handed the rest to Joshua. ¡°I don¡¯t need this much.¡± With that, he scampered away to find the doctor, clutching the single hundred-dor bill in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go pay the doctor right now.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows as he watched the man leave. ¡°You¡­¡± The man paused for a moment, then turned to smile at Joshua. ¡°Is there anything I can help with, Sir?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows but shook his head. Seeing this, the man quickly strode away. Meanwhile, Luna was trying to help Bonnie up from the bed after asking her if she was fine. However, Bonnie was so weak that she could not stand up on her own, and Luna alone could not bring her to the car. Therefore, she wanted to ask Joshua for help. After gently cing Bonnie back on the bed, Luna came out of the room and patted Joshua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come help me bring Bonnie to the car. What are you looking at, anyway?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows as he stared at the man¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Even though he¡¯s covered entirely in dirt and dust, I still can¡¯t help feeling that¡­he looks a lot like someone I met when I was a child.¡± With that, he shook his head and added, ¡°Nevermind. I must be mistaken.¡± He turned and followed Luna into the small room. Bonnie looked even paler and frailer than he had thought. Joshua frowned at this sight and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Chapter 1935 Chapter 1935 Chapter 1935 ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you after all.¡± Bonnie smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯de, and if Luna hade to pick me up alone, I would¡¯ve been able to hide this from her, but¡­¡± Bonnie let out a small sigh. Joshua was so sharp and observant that just one nce at her was enough to convince him that something was different about her. Bonnie knew that if she did not admit the truth, Joshua would still have another way of finding out. Therefore, there was no point in hiding the truth. After letting out another sigh, Bonnie propped herself up on the bed weakly. She extended her pale, almost colorless hand to take a piece of paper out of her pocket. As soon as she saw this, a bad feeling crept into Luna¡¯s heart. She stormed forward and snatched the paper out of Bonnie¡¯s hands. As soon as sheid eyes on the neatly printed words on the page, Luna felt as though she had been struck by lightning, and she took a small step back in shock. ¡°Bonnie, you¡­¡± ¡°I underwent an abortion. I can¡¯t possibly keep this child anymore.¡± Bonnie let out a forced smile and said, her eyes etched with sadness and morose, ¡°Luna, when I was at Landry Mansion just now, I saw with my own two eyes as Jim put his bare hand on a boiling hot kettle to protect Charlotte. ¡°He was willing to put himself in danger to protect her, and before this, he had told me that I mattered less to him than even a finger of hers.¡± As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie could not help letting out a self-deprecating chuckle. ¡°Even after this, I still refused to believe the truth, and I thought that as long as I tried harder, Jim would eventually remember me, that everything would go back to normal. How stupid I am. ¡°Seeing what he was willing to do for Charlotte made me understand the difference between Charlotte and me. ¡°To him, I¡¯m the person that matters the least, so much so that even after losing his memories, he can remember everyone, including you and Charlotte, except me. ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember me at all, not even a single bit. Even though I¡¯m pregnant with his child, he still refused to give me a second nce. ¡°I guess we were never meant to be after all.¡± With that, Bonnie closed her eyes and curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Even though getting pregnant with this child is akin to a miracle for me, I don¡¯t want my child to go through life without a father. I don¡¯t want my child to suffer a life full of loneliness. ¡°My childhood was tough enough, and I don¡¯t want my future child to have to go through the same.¡± Luna bit her lip when she heard this. She clenched her fists next to her and opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out. Finally, she let out a sigh, strode over to Bonnie¡¯s side, and pulled her into a tight embrace. Since Bonnie had already gone through with the abortion, it was toote to change anything, and she did not want to say anything that would upset Bonnie further. ¡°That¡¯s okay. It¡¯s about time you start afresh now, Bonnie. My brother¡­he isn¡¯t worth your time now.¡± Joshua could not help frowning when he heard this. ¡°You said that Jim isn¡¯t worth your time now, but what if he regains his memories? ¡°The Jim we know now isn¡¯t the same person as the one we used to know.¡± With that, he walked over to Bonnie and fixed his dark, prating stare on her eyes. ¡°Jim is now under someone else¡¯s control, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little cruel of you to break up with him and get rid of his child without his consent now?¡± Luna immediately furrowed her brows in disapproval when she heard this. ¡°Joshua!¡± Why was Joshua saying things like this, knowing that Bonnie was upset enough? Besides, why did he have to bring up the fact that Jim was under Charlotte¡¯s control?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 1936 Chapter 1936 Chapter 1936 She and Bonnie were very well aware of that fact already! However¡­ Luna knew that it was too hard for Bonnie to continue waiting for Jim anymore. Not everyone could go through the pain of being abandoned by a loved one. Bonnie had already been abandoned by Jason once in the past. With that traumatizing experience, Luna did not think it was wrong of her to choose a more rational option that prioritized herself more. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Joshua continued to stare intently at Bonnie. ¡°Ask yourself this; how much do you love the Jim that was with you before he lost his memories? How can you leave him and get rid of your child, knowing that he¡¯s just sick and out of his mind now? How can you be certain that Jim will never wake up from this one day? What if he does? How do you think he¡¯ll react if he regains his memories one day and finds out about what you did?¡± Bonnie could not help gripping the surgery consent form tighter when she heard Joshua¡¯s words. She bit her lip and stared at Joshua with rage. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Joshua Lynch, you keep saying that I shouldn¡¯t give up on Jim and get rid of our child, but have you ever thought about the emotional turmoil I¡¯m in after being hurt by him so many times? ¡°What if I forced you to watch Luna get together with another man? Would that feel good for you? ¡°Have you ever experienced the feeling of watching the person you love sacrifice everything for another person and refuse even to give you a second nce? ¡°You haven¡¯t! You¡¯ve never been through the same pain I have, so what right do you have to lecture me about this?¡± She shot Joshua another murderous re and added, ¡°You can¡¯t even bear to watch Luna get engaged to another man, yet you¡¯re asking me to watch Jim and Charlotte get married and even try to talk me out of getting an abortion. ¡°I¡¯m not a saint, you know, so don¡¯t ask this of me when you yourself can¡¯t even do it!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He stared at Bonnie, about to say something else, when suddenly, someone pushed open the door. Sean Wheeler strode into the room and extended his hand to Luna, revealing about 50 dors worth of change in his palm. ¡°The doctor said that the only thing she did was put an IV drip on her, so she¡¯s only going to charge forty dors. Here¡¯s the change.¡± Luna was a little surprised by this. She could not believe that this young mechanic would return the change to her. She thought that¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns this text. As soon as she thought of this, Luna curled her lips into a smile and shoved the money back into Sean¡¯s hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want this money, so you can keep it and buy yourself a drink as a reward.¡± However, Sean shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to deserve a reward, so I can¡¯t take your money.¡± Luna furrowed her brows and turned to nce at Bonnie. ording to Bonnie¡¯s stubbom temperament, she knew that Bonnie would never allow Joshua to help her into the car after their fight. However, Luna was not capable of carrying her all the way to the car on her own. Therefore, she smiled at Sean and said, ¡°Alright then, why don¡¯t you help me bring my friend in the car?¡± Sean fell silent for a moment, then nodded in agreement. A split secondter, he walked over to Bonnie and, without warning, lifted Bonnie from the bed in his arms. Chapter 1937 Chapter 1937 ¡°You¡ª¡± Bonnie could not help letting out a shriek of surprise as she was lifted off the bed without warning However, Sean held her even closer against his body as he replied reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got you.¡± Bonnie bit her lip and immediately wrapped her arms around his neck, trying to stop herself from falling Sean turned and strode out of the room, carrying Bonnie in this amorous position all the way t o the car. Luna remained motionless, staring in disbelief at the scene before her. She had simply asked Sean to help her bring Bonnie out to the car, but she did not expect him t. o carry her out Joshua nced calmly at a baffled Luna and remarked, ¡°Well, you were the one who asked him to help.¡± With that, he turned and strode out of the room. Luna stared dazedly as Sean carefully lowered Bonnie into the backseat of Joshua¡¯s car in the distance. Even though it seemed a little unfair to Jim, for some reason¡­she could not help thinking that these two would make an adorable couple. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out a sigh and gently knocked on her head to chase away her thoughts. After all, Bonnie would never fall in love with a mechanic she had met on a chance encounter just hours after getting an abortion. After putting Bonnie in the car, Sean turned to grin at Joshua and Luna. ¡°Just now, you told me to help you get her into the car, but I don¡®t think it¡®d be fair of me to take fifty dors from you just by doing that, so I decided to do it even quicker and more efficiently in a way that will make it your money¡¯s worth! ¡°After all, I usually charge this same amount for carrying sacks of heavy stuff too.¡± Luna was a little speechless by this. If it were not for the fact that this man looked earnest and sincere, one would easily think that he was trying to feign innocence. After all, Bonnie was an attractive woman, and not only had he taken advantage of her, but he was even charging them to let him do that. Anyone would think that he had done this on purpose, but judging from the simple look on his face, he had done so out of good intentions. Scanned with CamScanner Noticing the expression on Luna¡¯s face, Sean furrowed his brows and took a small step back.¡± Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. You did a great job.¡± Joshua walked over, blocking Luna¡¯s view of Sean, and smiled at him. ¡°Your name is Sean Wheeler¡­ Did you get yourst name from your father?¡± ¡°No, Wheeler is my mother¡¯s maiden name. I think my father was a Lynch, but I¡¯ve never met him before, so I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else here, I¡¯ll be off now.¡± With that, Sean turned and walked away. Joshua furrowed his brows and could not help finding this even more familiar as he watched him leave. Finally, Joshua, unable to refrain himself, called after Sean, ¡°Hey, Sean Wheeler, I need a driver and car mechanic. Are you interested? Don¡®t worry; I pay well.¡± Sean¡¯s entire face lit up as soon as he heard this. He turned around and stared at Joshua with a look of absolute delight. ¡°You pay well? How much are we talking about here?¡± Seeing that he was interested, Joshua curled his lips into a smile and pointed at his car. ¡°Get in. My assistant will talk through the terms with youter.¡± Sean hesitated for a moment, but before he could reply, Bonnie rolled down the car window and said with a smile, ¡°Come with us. He pays all the servants and employees that work for him very well. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you needed the money to help your sister get better?¡± As soon as he heard this, Sean nodded obediently and decided to get into Joshua¡¯s car. However, before doing so, he still took off his soiled and dirtied worker¡¯s uniform so as not to stain Joshua¡¯s car. Chapter 1938 Chapter 1938 The four of them returned to Joshua¡¯s house together. Joshua had already informed Lucas of their impending arrival on their way home, so as soon as s the car pulled to a halt, Sean was brought into the backyard by Lucas. Dr. Laura Suess was also standing at the door, waiting for them alongside Lucas. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Craig.¡± As soon as the car stopped, Dr. Laura strode over and approached Bonnie, smiling. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Bonnie nced at her, frowning, and nodded in reply. ¡°I¡®m doing okay.¡± With that, she opened the door and tried to get out of the car. Luna quickly grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s arm to help her down, while an observant Dr. Laura caught hold of Bonnie¡¯s other arm. As the three women entered the door, Dr. Laura kept inquiring about Bonnie¡¯s condition with a concerned tone, appearing to be a very considerate and professional doctor. However, for some reason, Luna felt a hint of hostility directed toward her. From the moment she stepped foot on the ground, she could feel the hostility in Dr. Laura¡®s gaze, and even though she was talking to Bonnie on their way into the house, she kept ncing at Luna frequently. This made Luna feel a little uneasy. Therefore, as soon as Bonnie was settled in, Luna quickly left the room after giving Bonnie a few words of advice. ¡°Ms. Luna,¡± Dr. Laura called after her, smiling. Luna froze in her steps, frowning. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You don¡®t look too good to me. Which room are you in? Would you like me to take a look at you after I finish treating Ms. Bonnie here?¡± Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°There¡®s no need for that. I¡®m as healthy as a horse. Even if I¡®m not feeling well, I¡¯ll go to a hospital myself, so you don¡®t have to worry about me, Dr. Suess.¡± With that, Luna turned and strode away. Dr. Laura turned around, a look of slight embarrassment on her face, and chuckled awkwardly a s she gauged Bonnie¡®s pulse. ¡°Your friend right here doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper¡­¡± Bonnie gave her a small smile in return. ¡°Luna is one of my most mild¨Cmannered and good tempered friends, doctor. If you think she¡®s behaving hostilely to you, why don¡®t you reflect o n how you treated her? ¡°Luna is kind and forgiving, but that doesn¡®t mean she¡®s an idiot. She can still tell people¡®s intentions through their actions and the way they look at her.¡± Bonnie¡¯s words made Dr. Laura narrow her eyes, but she did not say another word. Instead, she lowered her head and inspected Bonnie carefully. ¡°Ms. Bonnie, Mr. Lynch told Mr. Bean on the phone just now that you had just undergone an abortion, but ording to my examination¡­¡± Bonnie nced at her, smirking. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± She shifted into a comfortable position on the bed and fixed her calm gaze on Dr. Laura¡®s slightly pale face. ¡°Are you going to rat on me? ¡°Dr. Suess, if you¡®re nning to do so, I advise you to think twice. My best friend Luna already has a bad impression of you, and if you do anything to irk me, she¡®ll be even more displeased a t you. ¡°If that happens, I¡®m sure you won¡®t want to know the consequences¡­¡± Dr. Laura pursed her lips slightly upon hearing this. A split secondter, she let out a slight cough and repl just that¡­ ¡°The baby is about a month along, and if you want to hide the truth, you¡®d better start hunting for a new boyfriend soon. Otherwise, you won¡®t be able to hide your bump any longer. Bonnie narrowed her eyes and nced at Sean, the young mechanic talking to Lucas in the backyard. ¡°I have my Chapter 1939 Chapter 1939 Chapter 1939 When Dr. Laura Suess came out of Bonnie¡®s room, Joshua was talking on the phone in the living room The members of hispany¡®s higher management were reporting on the oue of the tactics they had employed against Landry Group that afternoon. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough now. Just keep me updated if there are any changes. Thanks for your work, everyone.¡± Every single syble of Joshua¡¯s low, melodic voice hammered against Dr. Laura¡¯s thumping heart. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She could not resist handsome, sessful, independent men like this, much less one that possessed such an angelic voice. Truth be told, Joshua had caught her eye ever since he arrived in Merchant City. At that time, her colleagues at the hospital would pore over the daily news and gossip about how handsome, rich, and attractive this neer Joshua Lynch was. Every time her colleagues brought up the topic of Joshua, Dr. Laura would pretend as though she could not hear them. However, she still could not help searching for Joshua¡®s name on the inte and reading news about him in secret. The moment she read the news about Joshua sessfully defeating both the Landry and Quinn families ¡ªtwo of the most powerful families that had dominated Merchant City for over 20 years¡ªand forcing them to team up to stand a fighting chance against him, Dr. Laura knew that this was the man she wanted to marry. 3 Only a powerful, sessful man like him was fit to be her future spouse, and Joshua Lynch was the cream of the crop. Therefore, Dr. Laura quit her job at the hospital and spent the next year working toward her goal until, finally, she seized the opportunity to be Joshua¡®s family doctor. The glimmer in her eyes grew even more determined as she stared at the tall, slender man sitting on the sofa. The person she loved was just within her reach. One day, she would make Joshua Lynch hers! At this moment, Joshua hung up the phone. ¡°Dr. Laura.¡± Joshua did not even have to turn around to know that she was standing behind him. ¡°How¡¯s Bonnie doing now?¡± Dr. Laura finally came to and approached him, smiling. ¡°She¡®s fine, although she¡®s still a littl e weak after having undergone the abortion.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and fixed his sharp gaze on Dr. Laura¡¯s face as though he could see Scanned with CamScanner Chatte over for right through her lie. ¡°Are you sure she went through with the abortion?¡± Truth be told, Bonnie was not very good at hiding the truth. When they were still at the clinic, Joshua had already noticed a clue. Even though the paper that she showed him and Luna was indeed a legitimate surgery consent form, the most crucial signature to signify thepletion of the surgery was missing This meant that Bonnie had consented to the surgery and was on the waiting list, but she had chickened out and changed her mind at thest minute, choosing not to go through with it in the end. This was why the signature was not recorded on the consent form. However, she still imed that she had gone through with the abortion. Joshua understood what she was trying to do; she just did not want to let anyone know that she still loved Jim. After all, anyone would think that the most beneficial decision for her would be to forget about him. However, it was because Joshua knew Bonnie had chickened out that he even dared to say the things he had said to her. He was worried that Bonnie would regret her decision and put her child at risk again in the future, but at this moment, it seemed that she would not do so anymore. ¡°Yes...yes¡­¡± Dr. Laura lowered her head nervously. ¡°Ms. Bonnie has indeed gone through with the abortion¡­¡± She did not dare to meet Joshua¡¯s gaze as she stammered, ¡°I gave her some medicine to make her feel better, so¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and snickered. ¡°Alright, I¡®m not going to make things difficult for you, Dr. Laura. You can go now.¡± With that, he leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes in exhaustion. As soon as he closed his eyes, Joshua¡¯s chiseled face was enveloped with an expression of gentleness. Dr. Laura could feel her heart thumping in her chest as she stared at the man before her. She wanted nothing more than to pounce on him right this instant and tell him that she had been in love with him for over a year! However¡­ ¡°Anything else you want, Dr. Laura?¡± Joshua asked, frowning when he sensed that the woman standing before him had no intention of leaving. Dr. Laura immediately came to and let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°Well, there¡®s something I hope you can help me with¡­¡± She let out a sigh and exined, ¡°I saw Ms. Luna when I was bringing Ms. Bonnie in just now, and, seeing that she seemed unwell, I asked her which room she was in so that I could offer to check on her as soon as I was done with Ms. Bonnie, but she refused. She told me that if she were really unwell, she¡®d go to the hospital herself and didn¡¯t need me to worry about her¡­¡± With that, she bit her lip and said with a hint of sadness in her voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she was implying with that. I¡®m a professional doctor, yet she insists on going to a hospital to seek treatment should she ever feel unwell instead ofing to me. ¡°Besides, some diseases presentte or without symptoms at all, and I wouldn¡¯t want her to end up seeking treatment toote¡­¡± Dr. Laura let out another sigh and added, ¡°Maybe Ms. Luna mistook my kindness as something else and thought I was a busybody¡­¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and nced at her impassively. ¡°I think Luna looks perfectly fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the two of you see each other every day, and thus, you can¡®t tell if anything is wrong with her.¡± Dr. Laura sighed before turning to leave. ¡°Well, nevermind. Maybe you think I¡¯m a busybody too, but I was just trying to take care of her, considering how close she is to you¡­¡± Joshua opened his eyes and nced somewhat helplessly at Dr. Laura¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Dr. Laura, Luna doesn¡¯t have anything against you, but she and I got into an argument just now, s o she must¡¯ve been in a bad mood and must¡®ve identally taken it out on you.¡± Dr. Laura¡¯s face lit up when she heard this. Luna and Joshua had a fight? This was the perfect opportunity to drive a wedge between them! As soon as she thought of this, Dr. Laura let out another helpless sigh and turned around.¡± Well, since that was what happened, I won¡®t take Ms. Luna¡®s actions to heart. Why don¡®t I go upstairs now and check on her?¡± Joshua contemted this for a moment, frowning, and finally waved his hand in refusal.¡± Nevermind. She¡®s not in a good mood now, and even if yo were genuinely trying to help her, she wouldn¡®t be able to appreciate it anyway. ¡°It¡®s all my fault; I shouldn¡®t have gotten into a fight with her.¡± He nced at Dr. Laura and added, ¡°You can go home now, Doctor, and maybe you can check o n Luna the next time youe here. It¡®s best not to irritate her now that she¡®s in a bad mood.¡± As soon as he said this, Joshua got up from his chair and strode upstairs. ¡°Let me apologize to her.¡± Joshua¡¯s words were like a hard kick to Dr. Laura¡¯s heart. She stared at Joshua¡¯s retreating figure and clenched her fists next to her. What was so good about Luna? Why did Joshua have to bow down to her every whim and fancy? Why should a man like Joshua apologize to her? What made Luna so much better than everybody else? Chapter 1940 Chapter 1940 When Joshua went upstairs, Luna was sitting on a chair in his room, deep in her thoughts. On the table before herid two almost identical jade rings. These rings were supposed to be a pair, and even though they were equal in size, the pattern o n the stones themselves were slightly different yet still matched. There was something Luna could not understand when she saw these rings. Before obtaining these two rings, she thought that the rings were a pair that was supposed to b e worn by a couple. As she finally obtained them and inspected them, however, she suddenly realized that they were identical in size, and judging from the size, it was supposed to be worn by two men, which baffled Luna. Why would Lucy customize two men¡¯s rings in the first ce? Who had she intended to give these rings to? Just as Luna was puzzling over this, she heard the room door open. Joshua entered the room. Luna nced at him, frowning, and silently tucked the rings away. Then, she lifted her head to shoot him an impassive nce. ¡°Are you done chatting with your precious Dr. Suess?¡± Joshua could not help smiling when he heard the tone of her voice. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you think?¡± The things that Joshua had said to Bonnie in the clinic were too hurtful. As a woman herself, Luna could understand the emotional turmoil that Bonnie had to go through in times like this. She had been through a simr experience before. Six years ago, when she got into her ident, she would have given up all hope of living if it were not for the three babies inside her belly. Bonnie¡¯s situation was not unlike the one she had been in six years ago. It would be beautiful if Bonnie had chosen to give birth to the child, like how Luna had, but it was not wrong of her to choose the other option, which was to abort the baby, stay away from Jim, and start her life afresh. Why did Joshua have to say such cruel words? On top of that¡­ Since the surgery had already been done, there was no other point in him saying those words; i t served no purpose apart from hurting Bonnie¡®s feelings. Staring at Luna¡®s face, Joshua let out a sigh and wanted to exin everything to Luna, but in the end, he chose not to. Luna was an emotional person, and it would not benefit her to tell her that Bonnie¡¯s baby was still alive. It would be better for all of them if Luna continued to think that Bonnie had gone through with the abortion. Not only would Bonnie be able to give birth to the baby safely and in secret, b?t she would be able to sever her rtionship with Jim once and for all. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua curled his lips into a smile and pulled Luna into his arms. ¡°Just now, Dr. Suess told me that you don¡®t look well.¡± Luna had just begun to soften at the feeling of Joshua¡®s embrace when she heard him bring up Dr. Suess. At the mention of her name, the fire inside Luna¡®s head was ignited once more. She shoved Joshua away from her and snapped, ¡°Do you believe everything she says? Don¡¯t you dare tell me you can¡®t tell that woman is interested in you!¡± Joshua furrowed his brows slightly and replied, ¡°But she¡®s one of the best family doctors around, and Lucas spent a lot of effort to find her.¡± He lifted his hand to tilt Luna¡®s chin down gently and scrutinize her face. ¡°Well, you sure do look a little pale. Maybe you should treat her like any other doctor and let her examine you next time, hmm?¡± Luna scoffed and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I don¡®t need her help.¡°. With that, she pursed her lips defiantly and added, ¡°If I¡®m feeling unwell, I¡®ll go to Lincoln City to find Dr. Liddell; she¡®s far Chapter 1941 Chapter 1941 ¡°Besides, I can visit Father and Mother, too.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Joshua could not help sighing when he heard this. ¡°Thest time we saw your parents, we thought they¡®d recover much quicker.¡± Luna, too, could not help letting out a sigh of disappointment upon hearing this, She, too, thought that Charles and Rosalyn would be able to recover soon, and even Dr. Liddell had told her the same thing However¡­ The night before, Luna heard from Dr. Liddell that something had happened to hinder Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s progress There was a nurse who liked ying the news station on the radio whenever she looked after them. For some reason, that day, the local radio station started ying news about Merchant City, and Charles and Rosalyn both found out about Jim¡¯s sudden change in temperament and the subsequent conflict that happened between him and Luna. Rosalyn¡¯s condition began to deteriorate, and Charles¡® lucid intervals grew less and less frequent¡­ All of their previous signs of getting better had disappeared within the course of a few hours, and at this point, it seemed that their condition was headed south. As soon as she thought of this, Luna sighed once more. Before long, Theo knocked on their door. ¡°Luna, Joshua, you have a guest.¡± Luna and Joshua exchanged a nce before hurrying down the stairs. When they reached the living room, they discovered that the guest was none other than Malcolm, who had gone missing for a while. Ever since Heather died, Malcolm had disappeared into thin air, and thest thing Luna heard about him was through Gwen when she told her that Malcolm had gone to find Luke to retrieve something. At this moment, the man sitting on the sofa had lost all signs of his previous glory. He was covered in dirt and dust, and his clothes were torn in bits. He looked utterly disheveled, and the past prospering glow on his face was nowhere to be seen. Malcolm was perched on the sofa, shuddering. Next to him, Sean poured him a hot cup of tea and said earnestly, ¡°Why don¡®t youe and wait with me outside?¡± He nced at his dirty clothes, then at Malcolm¡®s even filthier, smellier ones, and added, ¡°This sofa must be expensive, and I don¡®t think people like us should sit in it, lest we ruin it¡­¡± Malcolm bit his lip nervously when he heard this. Even though he was broke and homeless, the proud, arrogant dignity of a Quinn still lived in his heart. He lifted his head to re at Sean and snapped, ¡°You and I are not the same! I used to be the master of the Quinn family, so how can you say we¡®re the same kind of people? Get the fuck out!¡± Having his kindness being misinterpreted, Sean shot Malcolm a cold nce and said, sneering, ¡°You? The master of the Quinn family? You belong in a trash can.¡± Malcolm widened his eyes in shock. ¡°What did you just say to me? Get out! Get the fuck out of here!¡± ¡°This is my house, and yet you¡¯re trying to kick my guest out as if you own this ce. It seems that despite the situation you¡¯re in now, you haven¡¯t changed even a bit, Master Quinn.¡± Joshua sneered as he descended the stairs and gave Malcolm a once-over, ¡°What are you here for, Malcolm?¡± Malcolm finally came to as soon as he heard Joshua¡¯s voice. He bit his lip and quickly turned around. Tears started streaming down his face as soon as he caught sight of Joshua and Luna. He immediately got down on both knees and wailed, ¡°Joshua, Luna! Please help me! Please, I¡¯m begging you! Please save your daughter!¡± Chapter 1942 Chapter 1942 Luna immediately furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She quickly strode down the stairs and stomped over to Malcolm ¡°What did you just say? Do you know where out daughter is?¡± Seeing that Luna was interested in knowing the whereabouts of her and Joshua¡¯s daughter after all, Malcolm bit his lip and let out a silent sigh of relief. Thank God he had nned ahead and instructed Hunter to switch out Joshua and Luna¡¯s daughter with another baby beforehand. Otherwise, he would not have any leverage to get Joshua and Luna to help him in his current predicament. As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm crawled over to Luna, still on his knees, and grabbed hold of her ankle. ¡°I know where your daughter is!¡± He sniffed and continued with a desperate pleading in his voice, ¡°Your daughter was switched out by Hunter and Heather when she was born¡­ and the baby they switched her out with was me and Heather¡¯s daughter, Riley!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. With that, he reached into his pocket and took out a DNA report. Luna furrowed her brows as she crouched down to take the report from him. It was the same report that Charlotte had shown her previously. These two copies were identical down to their serial code, so Luna was certain that she remembered correctly. The name written at the top was Riley. Her DNA was proven to be a 99.99% match with both Joshua¡®s and Luna¡®s. Luna felt like her entire body was struck by lightning, unable to move even an inch. She stared nkly at Malcolm, who was still kneeling before her, as rage and frustration engulfed her brain. It turned out that Riley was her daughter all along! Not only that, but she had even met her daughter multiple times without even knowing it! If Charlotte had not managed to get her hands on this report, Luna would not have made that deal with her and been forced to bring her to Rosalyn¡®s drug warehouse. If Charlotte had not gone with her to the warehouse ¡­Jim would not have ended up like this, and Bonnie would not have been forced to abort her and Jim¡®s baby. Luna¡¯s desperation in trying to find her daughter had led to Charlotte gaining control of Jim, and Bonnie undergoing her abortion out of disappointment. This meant that Luna had, in a way, killed Bonnie and Jim¡®s child when trying to track down her own. Just when everything was beginning to spiral out of her control¡­ Malcolm had emerged out of nowhere, admitting to her that her daughter had been with him all along! As soon as she thought of this, the emotions in Luna¡®s heart were swiftly reced with hatred and guilt. She kicked Malcolm¡¯s hand away and snapped, ¡°So you finally decided to find me and tell the truth, huh, Malcolm Quinn? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t ended up broke and homeless, you¡¯d be nning on hiding my child from me for the rest of my life, wouldn¡¯t you? Do you know the lengths I went through to find my daughter¡­¡± At this point, Luna¡¯s voice was so choked up that she could not finish her sentence. Tears slid silently down her cheeks as regret engulfed her entire being. Joshua walked over to her, frowning, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Where¡¯s the child now?¡± Malcolm bit his lip nervously. ¡°She¡­she¡®s been taken away by Granny Quinn and Quentin.¡± Chapter 1943 Chapter 1943 Malcolm closed his eyes andnvented with a helpless tone, ¡°After Heather died, I wanted to bring Riley back to you guys and try to get my hands on some cash so i can go away to somece no one knows me Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°However, Quentin found out about her true identity from God knows where, and he set fire to me and Heather¡¯s house, forcing Riley and me to return to the Quinn farnily¡­ ¡°They kept Riley with them and locked me up in a basement in total darkness. Whenever I ask them when they¡¯d set me free, they would say that they will only release me if I die or go insane someday, or¡­¡± Malcolm gulped and lowered his head. ¡°Or when one day Riley loses her value to them. ¡°The reason they locked me up was that they were afraid I¡¯d find you guys and tell you of Riley¡¯s true identity¡­¡± Luna narrowed her eyes slightly when she heard this. She lifted her head to stare coldly at Malcolm. ¡°Just like how you ruined my looks and forced me to do stic surgery so you could use me, right?¡± Both Quentin and Malcolm¡¯s intentions had been to obtain something as their leverage for their future use. In the past, Malcolm¡¯s method of doing this was to ruin Luna¡®s looks, forcing her to undergo stic surgery However, Riley was too young to know any better, and on top of that, neither Luna nor Joshua knew about her true identity. Hence, the only person capable of ruining Quentin and Granny Quinn¡¯s ns was Malcolm He was the only person they had to be on guard against. However, they still showed him mercy out of what he had done for them in the past, so they did not kill him immediately and instead imprisoned him. As soon as she thought of this, Luna sneered and said, ¡°I guess this fondness of using other people for your own gain seems to run in your family.¡± Malcolm bit his lip nervously but did not reply. A split secondter, he took in a deep breath and lifted his head, exposing his unusually pale face as a result of theck of sun from his imprisonment. ¡°I want to leave Merchant City. Please help me.¡± With that, he kneeled on the ground before Joshua and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I regret everything that happened, including the terrible things I did to you in the past, but now that I¡®ve escaped from the basement at Quinn Mansion, neither Quentin nor Granny Quinn will show me mercy anymore, and they¡®ll surely try to find me. ¡°I¡®m not asking you to take me in, Mr. Lynch. I just hope you¡®ll help me, seeing that I¡®m risking my life to tell you the truth about your child¡­ ¡°Can you help me put in a word with Luke and send me somewhere no one knows me, where the Quinn family can never find me?¡± As he said this, Malcolm knocked his head repeatedly against the ground and continued in a choked voice, ¡°I¡®ve had enough of this suffering! Please, Mr. Lynch, save me!¡± Joshua furrowed his brows as he stared at the man kneeling before him. Who would have thought¡­ More than a month ago, Malcolm had bought an ulcer¨Cinducing ointment and smeared it all over Rosalyn¡¯s back in an attempt to frame Joshua for it. Who would have thought that fast forward one monthter, Malcolm would end up in this situation, begging Joshua to help him. After all, this man used to be the master of the Quinn family and had helped the Quinn family aplish plenty of things, all with the intention of paving a path toward a brighter future for the family. However, Granny Quinn did not care about his past contributions at all¡­ It turned out that the Quinn family was far more merciless than Joshua had initially thought. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua frowned and said, ¡°It¡®s not that I can¡®t help you, but¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes, and a cold glint shed through his dark eyes as he said, ¡°I hope you can answer m y question first.¡± ¡°What question is it?¡± ¡°Does anyone in the Quinn family go by the name ¡®Star¡®?¡± Chapter 1944 Chapter 1944 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1944 ¡°Star?¡± Malcolm lifted his head to stare at Joshua in puzzlement. ¡°I don¡®t recall anyone in the family¡­ going boy that name at all.¡± All members of the Quinn family were serious people, so why would they even pick such a quirky name? Even if it were a nickname of sorts, it would not be something that sounded so childish. Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Please think harder.¡± He was almost certain that the person who had employed Todd to do such cruel things was one of the Quinns That morning, he and Lucas had already read through all the information about the Quinn family they could get their hands on. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Initially, the Quinn family had been a small, humble family who could not seem to expand their business for many years due to considerable ovep with the Landry and Lynch families, who monopolized the market at that time. However¡­something changed 20 years ago. Lucy Hamilton¡®s death and Colin Landry¡®s ident drove the Landry and Lynch families into a conflict that had ceased to stop until present day. The result of this was that these two families both suffered significant financial losses, and because of this, the Quinn family seized the opportunity to leap to the top of the food chain topete directly with the Landry family. At one point, the Quinn family had grown so powerful that their assets surpassed the Lynch family, but after Joshua took over from Granny Lynch, the Quinn family returned to their previous humble, quiet manner Therefore, Joshua was confident that the Quinn family had been the mastermind behind the Landry and Lynch families¡® vengeance. Of course, he had been so busy dealing with Charlotte and Jim over the past few days that he did not get the opportunity to look into this more, but that did not mean he had forgotten. One day, he would take his revenge on the Quinn family for what they did to them! ¡°I¡®m quite sure that there¡®s no one in the family who goes by ¡®Star¡®¡­¡± Malcolm whimpered as he kneeled o in the ground. With that, he lifted his head to stare at Joshua in confusion. ¡°What¡®s wrong with¡­ this ¡®Star¡® person?¡± Joshua shook his head, frowning. ¡°Nevermind.¡± Seeing that Joshua did not ask further questions, Malcolm bit his lip nervously, crawled over to Joshua¡®s side, and started pleading again, clinging onto Joshua¡®s ankle like a beggar. ¡°If you don¡®t have any more questions, Mr. Lynch, can you help me escape? ¡­I don¡®t want to stay in this ce anymore¡­¡± He had lost all of his power and assets, including all his money, which he previously had underestimated due to his abundance of it. Malcolm knew that the Quinn family would cripple him should he be caught! He had to get out of here before they could find him! Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and nced at Malcolm from his great height. ¡°Why are you so impatient, Master Quinn? I¡®ll help you get out of Merchant City, but¡­¡± He squatted to meet Malcolm¡®s sorrowful, terrified gaze. ¡°Even if you want to leave, you have to help Luna and I find our lost child first. Otherwise¡­ do you expect me to believe you just by theb report you¡¯re holding? ¡°What if we were to find Riley and discover that she wasn¡®t our child after all? Who should I punish should this happen?¡± The color drained from Malcolm¡®s face as soon as he heard this. Truth be told, Riley¡­was not Joshua and Luna¡®s child at all. It was all Hunter¡®s fault! Malcolm lifted his head to stare fearfully at Joshua and stammered, ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about, M r. Lynch? How can this DNA report be fake? It was issued by a reputableboratory¡­¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Not long ago, Luna and I managed to catch up with Nellie when we returned to Banyan City.¡± Chapter 1945 Chapter 1945 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1945 ¡°Nellie told me that recently a strange teacher at her kindergarten has been collecting her hair and this said teacher was fired after being discovered.¡± Joshua snickered and added, ¡°Do you happen to know who this person is, Master Quinn?¡± The color drained from Malcolm¡¯s face upon hearing this. He stammered for a few moments, unable to think of a response to this. He did not expect that Joshua¡¯s daughter would be as observant as he was. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He could not believe that she would notice someone collecting her hair from the kindergarten and even told Joshua about this! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm bit his lip and let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Lynch? I¡¯m based here in Merchant City, so how could I know who this teacher in Banyan City was¡­¡± ¡°Well, that better be the case.¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened as he continued, ¡°Otherwise, if I discover that you had faked this DNA report on your own, not only will I kick you out of this city, but I¡®ll even turn you in to the Quinn family and let them punish you.¡± With that, he nced at Lucas, who was standing in the distance. ¡°Give him a thousand dors and send him off.¡± Malcolm widened his eyes in shock upon hearing this. He grabbed hold of Joshua¡®s ankle once more and eximed, ¡°Mr. Lynch! If you send me out right now, I¡¯ll be dead before no time!¡± Even if Joshua and Luna wanted to save Riley from the Quinn family, they would still need time to formte a n beforehand. After all, given how guarded and sly Granny Quinn and Quentin were, the earliest Joshua would be able to find Riley was a month from this day. A thousand dors in a month¡­ This would not be sufficient for even regr folk, much less someone who had grown up in such a privileged and spoiled manner as Malcolm. He bit his lip and kneeled before Joshua. ¡°Please, I beg you, Mr. Lynch¡­ ¡­¡± However, Joshua kicked him away coldly and snapped, ¡°Malcolm, do you think I¡®m so charitable as to take in a man who had hurt my wife so many times in the past? ¡°The only thing I can promise you is to send you out of this ce as soon as we find Riley and confirm that she¡®s our daughter. ¡°Don¡®t try to bite off more than you can chew.¡± With that, he turned around and strode away with Luna. Malcolm bit his lip and was about to chase after them when Sean nimbly leaped into his way, blocking him. After being starved for a few days, Malcolm did not even have the energy to fight against this young, healthy mechanic. He had no choice but to watch Joshua and Luna leave in utter helplessness. ¡°Mr. Lynch!¡± he shouted after them. ¡°Please save me; I¡®m begging you!¡± Seeing that Joshua did not even turn around at the sound of this, Malcolm started calling for Luna instead, knowing that she was a soft¨Chearted person. ¡°Luna! I know I¡®ve done many things to hurt you in the past, but I still helped raise your three children for six years! ¡°Aren¡®t you going to repay my kindness? I know you¡®re not an ungrateful person, Luna! Surely you wouldn¡®t be so cruel? Please help me, Luna!¡± Luna clenched her fists when she heard Malcolm¡®s hoarse voice shouting after her. A split secondter, she let go of Joshua¡®s arm, turned around, and gazed down at Malcolm from her elevated height on the stairs. ¡°I¡®m not a cruel person, but what about you, Malcolm? ¡°If you had treasured our friendship, you wouldn¡®t have taken my daughter away in the first ce!¡± Chapter 1946 Chapter 1946 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1946 Malcolm widened his eyes in shock upon hearing this His entire body froze as though he had been struck by lightning as he stared at Luna dazedly. For a split second, he stopped struggling against Sean¡¯s grip. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. A few momentster, Malcolm furrowed his brows and finally found his voice. ¡°I didn¡®t! Luna, I never intended to take you and Joshua¡¯s daughter away at all! It was all Heather¡­ ¡°Heather and Hunter had nned this on their own, and I¡­ I only found out about this after that¡­¡± Luna could not help curling her lips into a sneer as she stared at Malcolm¡¯s pale face. ¡°Malcolm, you keep using me of being ungrateful and cruel, but what are you doing now? ¡°Even until this point, you¡®re still lying to my face!¡± Luna¡¯s expression darkened as she continued, ¡°Do you still think I¡®m as na?ve as I used to think and will still believe every word thates out of your mouth?¡± She narrowed her eyes and snapped through gritted teeth, ¡°You im that Heather and Hunter had nned this on their own, but how would they even have been able to cooperate if it weren¡¯t for your help? ¡°Do you think I don¡®t know how close they are in real life? ¡°Hunter stays at home all the time and only listens to your orders, so much so that even sometimes when you and Granny Quinn have a conflict of opinions, he¡®ll give up trying to please Granny Quinn and choose you instead. After being in Merchant City for so long, I¡®ve seen this happen so many times that it¡®s burned into my memory now. ¡°Now, you¡®re telling me that Hunter had coordinated this n with Heather behind your back. Do you think I¡®m an idiot?¡± Even though Luna did not raise her voice, every single one of her words still felt like a hammernding on Malcolm¡®s heart. He bit his lip and stared at her nkly. ¡°You¡­¡± The furious look on her face made Malcolm swallow all the words he had wanted to say, a split second later, he lowered his head and said somewhat tly, ¡°¡­ Yes, I was the one who had nned this, but I hadn¡®t intended to use this against you, Luna; I had wanted to use the baby to threaten Joshua! I was doing this for the Quinn and Landry family. 7¨C¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin,¡± Luna interrupted curtly. ¡°Your initial n had been to steal my child and use her to threaten Joshua. ¡°It seems that you never took my feelings into ount at all since the beginning.¡± With that, she turned and strode back up the stairs. ¡°Since you¡®ve never considered my feelings and instead treated me like a tool, I don¡®t need to help you at all. ¡°You should leave after taking the money Joshua promised you; I¡®m tired and want to rest now.¡± By the time she finished her sentence, Luna had already disappeared up thest flight of stairs. Malcolm bit his lip, staring in the direction Luna had left like he was a frozen statue. He turned to nce at Joshua with a helpless look. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­ I can¡®t possibly leave your house. There¡®s nowhere else I can hide here in Merchant City apart from here!¡± Joshua nced at him impassively. ¡°Actually, you have onest option. You can go try your luck outside the city.¡± With that, he, too, turned and left without looking back. Malcolm stared dazedly at Joshua¡®s retreating figure and murmured the words that Joshua had said over and over, ¡°Outside the city¡­ Outside the city¡­¡± All of a sudden, his entire face lit up. Joshua was right! He could leave Merchant City. His father, Samuel, was still living in the church on the outskirts of the city! Chapter 1947 Chapter 1947 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1947 After all, the church was a ce of holiness and purity, and it would never wee someone with so much blood on his hands as Quentin As long as Quentin was unable to enter, Malcolm would be safel Besides, no matter how powerful Quentin was, he still could not possibly barge into Sarnuel¡®s church to capture him! As soon as he thought of this, Malcolm quickly turned toward Joshua¡¯s retreating figure and thanked him profusely *Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. Get out!¡± Sean, who had just been hired a few minutes prior to this debacle, tried to kick Malcolm out of the house like a responsible guard. Aftering out of the house, Malcolm nced at him, frowning. ¡°Can you get a car to send me out of town?¡± He could not possibly risk calling a taxi for fear of being caught by Quentin on his way out of the city. It would be best if one of Joshua¡¯s men were willing to drive him, and even if he had to hide in the trunk of the car, he would be willing to do so. Sean could not help furrowing his brows when he heard this. A split secondter, he sighed and said, ¡°Alright. Come with me.¡± He had arrived here in Joshua¡®s car, and he had been nning to return to the factory where he worked to pack his things, but he did not have any money with him to call a cab. He did not want to ask Lucas or Joshua for money, so he had called his previous boss toe pick him u His boss had dly agreed and promised he would arrive in ten minutes. Since he was heading to the outskirts of the city anyway, it would not hurt to give Malcolm a ride too. Seeing that Sean had agreed to help him, Malcolm was delighted and started thanking him profusely as well, so much so that Sean could not help feeling a little annoyed. He furrowed his brows, nced at the unkempt man standing before him, then at his own clothes. He hesitated for a moment before finally taking off his dirty jacket and putting it on Malcolm¡®s body. ¡°You look better this way.¡± Malcolm gave this man a once¨Cover as he thanked him while putting on his jacket. This man¡­bore a slight resemnce to Joshua. Was this a coincidence? All of a sudden, Malcolm¡®s gazended on the item resting gently against Sean¡®s chest. Sean was wearing a jade ring with a ck stic band looped through it as a ne. This jade ring¡­ Malcolm furrowed his brows in deep thought. This ring looked a lot like the ring that Jim constantly wore on his hand. Malcolm furrowed his brows and scrutinized the ring over and over. Feeling Malcolm¡¯s gaze on his chest, Sean furrowed his brows, lowered his head, and ced the jade ring back inside his shirt. ¡°My mother left this ring for me, and it shouldn¡®t be out in the daylight for everyone t o see like this.¡± He had thought that Malcolm was ogling his ring and nning to steal it so that he could sell it for money ¡°Let me tell you this: I¡®d rather sell myself than this ring in a heartbeat, so don¡®t you dare try to take it from me. Trust me, you won¡®t want to be up against me!¡± Seeing how guarded he was, Malcolm could not help curling his lips into a smirk and said, ¡°Did you say your mother left this for you?¡± Sean rolled his eyes at him but did not reply. Unfazed by this, Malcolm continued impassively, ¡°I have a friend who owns a simr ring as yours¡­ Did your mom ever tell you that you have siblings?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sean furrowed his brows and nced at Malcolm with a displeased look. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± Malcolm narrowed his eyes and turned to face the road, but he could not help curling his lips into a sly smile. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sean looked not a year over 20, and if he were truly rted to Jim, this would be an interesting find. Did Lucy Hamilton truly die 20 years ago, or did she somehow survive? Chapter 1948 Chapter 1948 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1948 Inside the bedroom at Joshua¡¯s house, Luna was slumped on the bed with her head tucked underneath the nket, hugging her knees to her chest as she sobbed silently. Everything that Malcolm had said upset her greatly. She could not ovee the guilt she felt over all this. Everything that was happening to Bonnie and Jim was all her fault! If she had realized that something was off about Heather giving birth on the same day she had and that something was wrong with the child of hers, everything would be different! Previously, at the hospital, Gwen had pointed out to her that Heather going intobor on the same day as Luna seemed a little unusual. However, at that time, Luna thought that Heather had chosen to give birth on the same day she had just t o irk her and try to steal the spotlight. After all, if one were to give birth before the other, there was no telling if Charles would favor one child over the other. However, if they were born on the same day, things would be different. Heather could use the fact that Charles had been there for her instead of Luna to irk her and continuously provoke her Because of this, Luna had thought that she had seen through Heather¡®s n, but it never urred to her that Heather might have taken her child away. Since Malcolm had exposed everything, Luna felt as though someone had mmed her head with a baseball bat, making her realize just how na?ve and stupid she had been. If she had not been tricked by Malcolm and Heather¡­Jim would not have lost his memories and sumbed to Charlotte¡®s control, and Bonnie would not have¡­ It was all her fault! The first thing Joshua saw as soon as he opened the door was Luna curled into a ball underneath the sheets, sobbing like a child. He let out a sigh, tiptoed over to her, and gently wrapped his arms around the ball of sheets that was Luna. ¡°Don¡®t me yourself for this.¡± Luna froze for a moment, not expecting that Joshua woulde in and hug her all of a sudden. She bit her lip and said, sniffing, ¡°But if I had seen through Malcolm and Heather¡®s ns since the start¡­¡± ¡°It¡®s all in the past now.¡± Joshua let out a sigh and said in a low, gentle voice, ¡°After all, you hadn¡®t done this on purpose, and even if you had found out about this earlier, what could you do? ¡°Charlotte was just using you for her gain, and even if you hadn¡®t fallen for her tricks, she would¡®ve found someone else to target anyway. ¡°You¡®re just a pawn in her n, and you didn¡®t really help her achieve anything substantial anyway.¡± Joshua¡®s low, melodic voice calmed Luna¡®s emotions. A split secondter, she chewed on her lip, crawled out of the covers, and reached out to hug Joshua weakly. ¡°I know you¡®re just trying tofort m e, but no matter what, I still yed an undeniable role in all this¡­¡± With that, she sniffed and added, ¡°Therefore, I have to try even harder to make Jim regain his memories.¡± Joshua let out a sigh upon hearing this. ¡°Alright then, but what about Riley?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Luna bit her lip and asked the question that she had been wondering about since Malcolm¡®s reveal, ¡°lf Riley is truly our child, wouldn¡®t it be dangerous to leave her with Quentin and Granny Quinn?¡± Joshua pulled her close to him and replied, ¡°Actually, she¡®ll be fine. After all, Quentin and Granny Quinn wanted to use her to threaten us, and to do this, they have to protect and take good care of her. *Therefore, she wont be in danger at all.¡± Chapter 1949 Chapter 1949 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1949 Besides, this child.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°What¡®s wrong with the child?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and chose not to tell Luna of his suspicions, Truth be told, he did not quite believe Malcolm, 11 Riley was truly his and Luna¡®s daughter, all Malcolm hod to do to prove his point was bring the child to get her hair and nails sampled for a DNA test, Why would there be a teacher with a Merchant City ent collecting Nellie¡®s hair at the kindergarten she went to school? Why was this person so busy collecting Nellie¡®s hair and not Nigel or Nell¡®s? There was only one answer to this, and it was Riley was not Joshua and Luna¡®s daughter at all, but a child unrted to them, Malcolm was just trying to use Nellie¡®s hair samples to fake a DNA report and pass it off as Riley¡®s. Nheless, this was just Joshua¡®s guess. No matter what, since Malcolm had already imed that Riley was their child, Joshua thought the best thing to do at this time was to save Riley first before bringing her to undergo a DNA check. ¡°Does this mean that we should focus on helping my brother first instead of saving the child?¡± Luna seemed to understand what Joshua was trying to say. He nodded. ¡°This is our number one priority as of now.¡± If Jim recovered his memories and resolved the conflict between the Landry and Quinn families, they would be able to save Riley from the Quinns breezily. Luna nodded as shey against Joshua¡®s body. However, a split secondter, she could not help feeling a little remorseful. Joshua¡­ still ended up choosing other priorities over their child. 1 He had not changed at all. Whether it was her or anything concerning their children, he would always put them as hisst priority¡­ Landry Mansion ¡°How could they do this?!¡± Inside the master bedroom, Charlotte shouted in indignation as she wrapped Jim¡®s burnt palm with some ster, ¡°How could they have let you suffer like this? You¡®re right¨Chanded, so how can you possibly work with your hand like this?¡± She could not help sighing as she nced at Jim¡®s left hand, which hung limply by his side. She shot him a gentle look and asked, ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± Jim shook his head and leaned against the back of the chair in exhaustion. ¡°Charlotte, I suddenly remembered that I have other things to take care of. Do you mind?¡± Seeing that Jim was requesting her to leave, Charlotte was a little displeased by this, but she still turned and left as he wanted. When she reached the door, she turned to stare intently at him and said in a yful tone, ¡°Don¡®t forget to miss me!¡± With that, she ced a hand against her cheek and added coyly, ¡°Call me if you need anything!¡± Jim let out an exhale as he watched her leave. He nced coldly at the note ced on his desk. This was the medical report of Bonnie¡®s condition. He could not help thinking of the woman who imed she was pregnant, even though she was clearly just injured. He furrowed his brows and could not help dialing Christopher¡®s number. ¡°Do you know Bonnie is pregnant?¡± Chapter 1950 Chapter 1950 ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Christopher froze when he first heard Jim bring up Bonnie¡®s pregnancy on the phone, but a split second later, a cold glimmer shed through his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with my child.¡± He had already known about Bonnie¡®s pregnancy on the day of her ident. He was a skilled doctor, and just by giving her a physical examination, he had already discovered she was pregnant N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He was furious at Bonnie for her promiscuity. She and Jim had been together for barely a year, and they had already slept together. Not only that, but she had gotten pregnant with his child so soon! Bonnie had suffered a traumatic ident in the past, which led to her current fertility issues. Therefore, it was not easy to get her pregnant at all. The fact that she had gotten pregnant¡­meant that she and Jim must have slept together plenty of times! As soon as Christopher thought about Bonnie and Jim in bed together¡­he could barely hold in his jealousy. This was why he had insisted on suturing Bonnie¡®s wound without local anesthesia instead of bringing her to the clinic half an hour away. This was his punishment for her promiscuity! On top of that, he had been hiding Bonnie¡®s pregnancy from her, and when they went to the hospital that morning, he had even gone to a close doctor friend of his to request pills that would cause her to miscarry. He wanted to get rid of this baby without anyone knowing¡­ but not only had Bonnie found out, but Jim did, too! Seeing that there was no way of hiding Bonnie¡®s pregnancy anymore, Christopher still refused to tell Jim the truth, so he repeated himself, ¡°Bonnie¡®s pregnant with my child.¡± Jim could not help frowning when he sensed Christopher¡®s attitude. ¡°I know it¡®s yours; you don¡®t have to say it twice.¡± Was Christopher worried that Jim would try to steal Bonnie from him? What a joke. How could he possibly fall for such a promiscuous, deceitful woman like Bonnie? She was miles and miles apart from Charlotte! Why would he choose a lying, deceitful trickster like Bonnie over kind, gentle Charlotte? Christopher furrowed his brows after sensing the irritation in Jim¡®s tone, quickly regained hisposure, and let out a sheepish chuckle. ¡°Don¡®t take me wrong, Jim; I was just too excited. ¡°You should know that I had never fallen for a woman before in my life, so much so that people were starting to think I¡®m gay. I still remember that once, you even distanced yourself from me because of these rumors, worried that I¡®d fall in love with you. ¡°Truth be told, I don¡®t like men at all; it¡®s just I¡®ve never met a woman I liked. ¡°Now, I¡®ve met Bonnie, and I¡®m in love with all of her strengths and even her ws. ¡°The reason I said it twice is because I was too excited about this good news.¡± As he said this, Christopher forced his lips into a smile, trying to feign happiness. ¡°As my best friend, aren¡®t you happy for me, Jim? I was absolutely overjoyed for you when you brought Harvey home.¡± Jim could not help sighing when he heard this. Christopher was right. Christopher had been born with delicate, somewhat girlish features, and on top of that, he had never had a girlfriend before, so plenty of rumors had circted about him being gay in the past. There was even a point of time when Jim had believed these rumors and deliberately distanced himself from Christopher. After that, Christopher moved out of Landry Mansion and went to live in Swan Lake Chalet just to get away from these false rumors. Jim was d that Christopher had finally found someone he liked, but this woman.. Chapter 1951 Chapter 1951 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1951 Jim had no words to describe her. He let out a sigh and suddenly recalled the way Bonnie looked when she tearfully told him that the baby was his. He could not help feeling a little sad when he heard how excited Christopher was. A split secondter, he let out an exhale and asked, ¡°Christopher, are you sure Bonnie is the one you want to spend the rest of your life with? 14¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain,¡± Christopher could not stop himself from interrupting Jim before he could even finish his sentence. ¡°There¡¯s no one else in this world I¡®d rather marry than Bonnie. If someone tries to steal her from me, you have to help me, Jim. ¡°I can¡¯t lose her¡­ ¡°You know for a fact that psychiatric illnesses run in my family, and my father was admitted into a mental asylum because of this. ¡°He even told me in the past that I shouldn¡®t get married and have children so that the gene wouldn¡¯t be passed on, but Jim, you have to help me. ¡°If I lose Bonnie¡­I might just go insane.¡± A glimmer of insanity shed through Christopher¡®s eyes as he said this, ¡°You wouldn¡®t want me to end up like my dad, right?¡± Jim let out a sigh as he clutched the phone close to his ear. Truth be told, he wanted so badly to tell Christopher that¡­this woman he loved with all his heart had been unfaithful and seduced other men behind his back. Jim himself had known Bonnie not too long, yet she was already iming that she was pregnant with his child and wanted him to take responsibility. What about other people? Maybe other men would not be as determined as he was, and she had probably cheated on Christopher multiple times already. The irony was that Christopher was telling him that he would go crazy if Bonnie ended up with another man. Jim let out a sigh and said, ¡°Christopher, I have one piece of advice for you. Instead of trying to prevent Bonnie from being stolen from you, you should try to adjust your mentality. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t wish to see you end up like your father.¡± Jim had witnessed with his own eyes when Christopher¡®s father, Larry, went insane. This incident had traumatized Jim and left a scar in his mind so profound that he did not even dare to go near Christopher for some time. However, Jim¡®s gracious advice felt like a provocation to Christopher¡¯s ears. He furrowed his brows. What was Jim trying to say? He was telling Jim that he would go insane if Bonnie left him, but Jim said that he should adjust his mentality instead of trying to prevent the inevitable. Could it be that¡­Jim had already started to fall for Bonnie? Perhaps, had he believed Bonnie when she told him the child belonged to him? The more Christopher thought about this, the more fearful he became. He furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°Jim, I can¡®t change my mindset. I can¡®t lose Bonnie, not even for a second, but she¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°She seems to be staying with Luna and Theo at Joshua¡¯s house now. ¡°You know that Bonnie is pregnant now, and she can¡®t possibly be safer at Joshua¡®s house than with me. I¡¯m a doctor, after all. ¡®Will you be willing to¡­go with me to Joshua¡®s ce tomorrow morning to bring her home?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 1952 Chapter 1952 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1952 Jim furrowed his brows and gripped his phone tighter when he heard the pleading tone in Christopher¡¯s voice. ¡°Jim?¡± Seeing that Jim did not respond for a long time, Christopher furrowed his brows and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you¡­ are you unwilling to help me? Or ¡­are you unwilling to help me because you like Bonnie too¡­¡± ¡°Christopher,¡± Jim let out an exhale and interrupted Christopher curtly. ¡°I don¡®t like Bonnie. You know fully well that the person I¡¯ve always loved is Charlotte. I just¡­¡± He fell silent for a moment before finally saying, ¡°I just have other ns for tomorrow morning ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to Swan Lake Chalet to pick you up tomorrow morning, and we¡¯ll head to Joshua¡¯s ce tomorrow.¡± Even though he was reluctant, Jim still gave in to Christopher¡®s request in the end. Since Christopher had already made this request, Jim was worried that he would get upset if he rejected him. Besides, Joshua and Luna were two of the most deceitful crooks he knew, and it would be difficult for Christopher to bring Bonnie away from them on his own. Therefore, he had to apany Christopher to ensure they did not take advantage of him. Christopher grew overjoyed when he heard Jim¡®s agreement. ¡°Alright! I knew you would help me, Jim. Even if the whole world is against me, you¡®ll still stand by my side, won¡®t you, Jim?¡± Jim furrowed his brows, suddenly noticing that Christopher seemed a little different than usual. However, he still curled his lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jim. I¡®m d to hear that.¡± With that, Christopher smiled and hung up the phone. Jim put down the phone and reached up to rub his temples in frustration. For some reason, he could not help feeling that something was wrong with Christopher¡­ ¡°Jim.¡± All of a sudden, someone pushed open the door. Charlotte walked into the room, smiling as she held a cup of freshly-brewed coffee in her hand. ¡°Have you finished your call?¡± Jim nodded, closed his eyes in exhaustion, and could not help saying, ¡°Christopher seems a little different than usual.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a smile, gently wrapped her arms around Jim¡¯s neck from behind, andid her head against his shoulder. ¡°Jim, I¡¯ve been doing some thinking, and I don¡®t think you and I should do this any longer¡­ ¡°What happened with Bonnie today made me realize that¡­¡± She turned to stare at Jim¡®s chiseled face. ¡°I want to get married as soon as possible. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°The sooner I be yourwfully-wedded wife, the more reassured I will feel. Otherwise¡­¡± She bit her lip and continued in a sad tone, ¡°You¡®re so sessful that more and more women will fall for you, and I don¡®t feel secure knowing that.¡± Jim curled his lips into a smile when he heard the coy tone of Charlotte¡¯s voice. He reached out to grab hold of Charlotte¡®s hand and said, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do as you say. ¡°After all, I¡®ve decided that I want to marry you from a young age, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether we do it early orter.¡± If marrying Charlotte sooner would make her feel reassured about his love and, at the same time, force Bonnie to stop pestering him, Jim would be more than willing to go through with this. Seeing that Jim had agreed, a glimmer of triumph shed through Charlotte¡®s eyes. She continuedying against his shoulder, smiling. Chapter 1953 Chapter 1953 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1953 ¡°Still, Jim, we have to do something before we get married¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Harvey and Shelly are both still in Banyan City. ¡°Harvey¡¯s your son, and Shelly is your daughter¡­so we have to bring them here to witness our wedding.¡± A surge of warmth spread through Jim¡®s heart when he heard this, but it was apanied by puzzlement. ¡°I have a daughter?¡± Why did he have no recollection of that? The only thing he remembered was that he had a son named Harvey, but his memories of Harvey were ones of six years ago. Six years ago, when Jim was on a business trip in Banyan City, he had stumbled into the wrong room after getting drunk and identally slept with a mute woman. After ten months, the woman gave birth to his son and handed the child over to Ms. Jennifer, a woman in Banyan City who sheltered orphans. When Jim heard the news about this, he and Christopher flew over immediately. Besides bringing Harvey home, Christopher had grown fond of a girl who was friends with Harvey and brought her home with them to raise as his daughter. Because of this, Jim had brought Harvey home, and Christopher had adopted June. These two men, who had absolutely zero experience in rearing children, had gone through hell ever since they brought these two babies home, attempting to raise their children as single fathers. The only memories Jim had of Harvey were these, and as for the girl named Shelly that Charlotte had mentioned¡­ He had no memory of her at all. Seeing that Jim did not remember Shelly, Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk and narrowed her eyes slightly. Then, she said in a gentle voice, ¡°Shelly¡®s your daughter, and she¡®s only two months old. She and Harvey were brought to Banyan City together by Christopher.¡± Charlotte had deliberately left out the fact that Bonnie had been the one to raise Shelly and instead continued, ¡°You know by now that Harvey and June are inseparable, and since Christopher brought June with him to live with Bonnie in Banyan City, naturally, Harvey followed as well. ¡°Not only that, but after what happened to your family, you were so busy dealing with Luna and Joshua every day that you didn¡®t have the time to take care of Shelly, so you sent her over for Christopher to look after her.¡± Jim had absolutely no recollection of this incident at all, but he believed Charlotte¡¯s every word On the one hand, Christopher was his best friend and a doctor who single-handedly raised his own daughter, so naturally, he would want him to help take care of Shelly. Not only that¡­but for some reason, Jim had an innate instinct to believe every word that Charlotte said. Every word that came out of her mouth would be ingrained in his mind so deeply that he could not even forget it if he wanted to. Maybe this was what true love looked like. This was Jim¡®s only exnation for this. However¡­ He furrowed his brows and nced at Charlotte. ¡°Since Shelly is only two months old¡­ Who is her mother?¡± Since this daughter had been conceived during the time that he had lost his memory, he could not even recall the child itself, much less the mother. Charlotte swiveled her eyes around, trying to think. A split secondter, she curled her lips into a smile and gently patted Jim¡®s face teasingly. ¡°It¡®s me, of course. Who else would you want to have a child with besides me? ¡°You already made this mistake six years ago, so how can you possiblymit the same one again?¡± Jim let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. ¡°That¡®s great to hear.¡° He was genuinely worried that he had identally slept with someone like Bonnie during his amnestic period. Seeing that he had believed her, Charlotte turned her head away as a glimmer of malice shed through her eyes. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Since these two children ¨C Harvey and Shelly-would die anyway, no one would notice if she told a little white lie, would they? Chapter 1954 Chapter 1954 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1954 The next morning, Bonnie woke up at daybreak, She had been having nightmares all night. At first, the dream started with Christopher breaking all of her fingers, one at a time, After that, she dreamt that she had suffered a miscarriage, and Jim and Christopher were standing in front of her,ughing at her as shey in a puddle of her blood. Christopher had told her that she was a stupid woman who refused to listen to his advice, whereas Jim sneered at her and said he would never fall in love with her. When Bonnie jolted awake from her nightmare, her pillow was stained with tears. She got up from the bed and went into the bathroom, where she stared at her haggard self in the mirror. A few days ago, her heart had been full of hope and joy when she left Banyan City to find Jim. Before she left, Harvey had even reminded her not to show her happiness so outwardly and get carried away. ¡°Aunty Bonnie, everyone can tell you¡®re excited, and my Daddy will tease you when he sees how happy you are to see him.¡± At that time, she had patted Harvey¡®s head gently and retorted, ¡°He wouldn¡®t dare to tease me! He¡®ll be even happier than I am to see me, so how can he possiblyugh at me for this?¡± Every word she had said to Harvey echoed in her mind. s¡­ Bonnie closed her eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. Harvey was right. She had gotten carried away, so much so that she had forgotten how much she truly mattered to Jim. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. This was why she had ended up like this. The woman in the reflection was skinnierpared to a few days ago. Her face and lips were pale and colorless, and she had lost the glimmer in her eyes, which were lined with rings of dark eye bags. Who would have thought this haggard¨Clooking woman was Bonnie Craig, one of the wealthiest and most powerful female CEOs in Banyan City? Bonnie let out an exhale and washed her face. After freshening up, she ced a hot towel over her eyes in an attempt to get rid of her dark undereye circles. She did not want anyone to see how dreadful she looked. She did not want anyone to know that she had spent the entire night tossing and turning, unable to sleep A few minutester, Bonnie¡®s phone rang. It was the ringtone that she had customized for Harvey¡¯s calls. A surge of dread seeped into Bonnie¡®s heart when she heard the familiar chime, and she could not help letting out a bitter chuckle. In the past, she would pick up the phone immediately as soon as she heard Harvey calling before she bbered to him about everything that happened in her life. Luna had even pointed out that the way Bonnie interacted with Harvey was not unlike how she interacted with her own three children. Every time she said this, Bonnie would snicker and reply triumphantly, ¡®This proves that Harvey and I are meant to be mother¨Cand¨Cson!¡± At this point, however, there was nothing but dread and sorrow when she heard the same ringtone. She did not dare to face Harvey at all. She feared she would not be able to stop herself from crying. She did not want Harvey to worry about her. After ringing non¨Cstop for a few minutes, the call ended. Bonnie let out an exhale, but before she could even rx, the phone started ringing again. She did not pick up the second time either. However, soon, someone knocked on her door, apanied by Sean¡®s voice. ¡°Ms. Bonnie, are you awake? Is your phone ringing? Wake up.¡± When he heard no sounding from inside the room, Sean could not help getting a little anxious. ¡°Did you pass out? I¡¯ll get someone to kick this door down right away!¡± Bonnie rubbed her brows in frustration upon hearing this. No matter how reluctant she was to answer him, she still called out loudly, ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Chapter 1955 Chapter 1955 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1955 ¡°I¡®m picking up right now!¡± With that, Bonnie took out her phone, let out an exhale to regain herposure, and picked up the phone ¡°Congrattions,¡± Harvey¡¯s excited voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°You¡®ve finally achieved what you wanted! ¡°I can finally call you Mommy as I¡¯ve always wanted to!¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me.¡± Harvey pursed his lip and said with a hint of yful contempt,¡± Alright, alright, don¡®t boast. You don¡®t have to lie to me; Mr. Jim Landry told me everything.¡± Bonnie¡¯s frown grew even deeper when she heard this. ¡°Tell you¡­what?¡± ¡°About your wedding, of course!¡± Harvey started to giggle as he said this. ¡°This morning, Mr. Jim called me and told me that he¡®ll be getting married this month, but before that, he wanted Shelly and me to return to Merchant City so that our family can be together to witness this event.¡± A hint of excitement enlivened Harvey¡®s voice as he continued, ¡°We¡®re finally going to be a family!¡± Bonnie could not help feeling a little disappointed as Harvey¡®s words sank in. Jim was getting married to Charlotte, but Harvey thought she was the bride. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie closed her eyes, unsure how to exin everything to Harvey. Even though she and Harvey were close, they were not rted at all, and neither was Shelly. It turned out that Bonnie had always been an outsider in Jim¡®s life. With him getting married to Charlotte atst, he did not intend to leave anything to her at all. He wanted Harvey and Shelly to return to Merchant City to live with him¡­ As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie let out a sigh and gently stroked her belly. Truth be told, she almost went through with the abortion the day before. However, she hesitated as soon as shey down on the operation table. Before she could make up her mind whether to go through with the abortion or not, the chief surgeon entered the room and asked her how far along she was in her pregnancy. Soon after that, she was asked to leave the operating room. Chapter 1956 Chapter 1956 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1956 The doctor had told her that a one-month-old baby was barely as big as a nail, so she did not need to undergo surgery to get rid of it and instead could opt for abortion pills. Even after getting her hands on the abortion pills from the doctor, Bonnie still changed her mind. At this moment, she was d that she did not swallow that pill at all because¡­ Harvey and Shelly were going to return to Jim¡¯s side, and as soon as they did so, she would be all on her own again. Fortunately, she had the baby in her belly to keep herpany¡­ ¡°Aunty Bonnie?¡± Harvey asked, frowning when he heard no reply from Bonnie¡¯s end. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± He could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Why do you sound a little sad? Did¡­Mr. Jim do something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bonnie exhaled and decided not to tell Harvey the truth. If she had told him everything, he would be upset from the moment he learned the truth, so she decided it was better to tell him after he arrived in Merchant City so as not to disrupt his good mood. She curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Jim didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was just¡­¡± She tried to suppress the emotions in her heart as she said in a choked voice, ¡°I was just trying to stop myself from crying tears of happiness.¡± ¡°What a crybaby.¡± Harvey started to lecture Bonnie as though he was the adult instead of her.¡± If you show your emotions too much, Mr. Jim will know how much you love him. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°He¡¯ll think that you can¡¯t live without him, and he might take you for granted in the future!¡± Clutching the phone to her ear, Bonnie felt as though the emotions she had been suppressing for so long had finally found a release. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ I love him too much, and I can¡¯t live without him.¡± The sad thing was, they were never meant to be. Bonnie did not want to hold onto a rtionship that led nowhere. She was not as gracious as Luna; she was just an ordinary woman who would get hurt when hope was taken from her. She would lose her appetite and sleep whenever she saw the person she loved with another woman. If she did not remove Jim from her life, she was certain she would not be able to endure the emotional torture and one day go insane even before Jim could regain his memories. ¡°Why are you crying even harder?¡± Harvey sighed as he tried tofort Bonnie. ¡°It¡¯s okay to cry now, but you can¡¯t cry on your wedding day, or you¡¯ll look hideous!¡± Bonnie sniffed and replied, ¡°I know. I just¡­ I just couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Harvey snickered, then continued reassuring Bonnie on the phone. At this point, Bonnie was lying against her headboard, the towel still ced across her eyes. However, the towel had dried up a long time ago, and at this point, it was stained with her tears. After a while, she suddenly heard the screech of brakes from outside the house. Bonnie was more than familiar with this noise. When she still lived at Tea Cottage, every time she heard this sound, she would know that it was Jim, having arrived to see her. Nheless¡­ She shook her head helplessly. That was probably just a trick of the mind. Why would Jim evene to find her? Just as Bonnie and Harvey continued their conversation, someone knocked on her door. It was Lucas. ¡°Ms. Bonnie, Mr. Christopher and Mr. Jim have arrived to see you. ¡°They¡¯re arguing with Mr. Lynch right now in the living room, and they said they won¡¯t leave until he hands you over. Do you perhaps want toe out to take a look?¡± Bonnie¡¯s hand stiffened when she heard this. A split secondter, she let out an exhale and replied, ¡°Alright,ing.¡± With that, she removed the towel from her eyes and feigned excitement as she said to Harvey, ¡°Jim has come to see me, so I have to go now.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Harvey could not help retorting, ¡°Tsk, tsk, crazy in love.¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows when she heard this. She wanted to say something in return but decided against it and hung up the phone. Harvey was right. People who were in love would be crazy, but¡­ She had fallen out of love. Bonnie got off her bed and went into the bathroom to touch up her makeup in an attempt to hide the tear streaks on her face. Then, she let out an exhale and opened the door. Since Joshua had sent Lucas to summon her, this meant that he had gotten fed up with Christopher and Jim. Considering how gracious Joshua had been to take her in, Bonnie did not think it was appropriate of her to let him deal with Christopher and Jim on his own. Chapter 1957 Chapter 1957 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1957 ¡°I just want to bring her back to Swan Lake Chalet where I can take good care of her.¡± The first thing Bonnie heard when she opened the door was Christopher¡¯s voice,ced with displeasure. ¡°Have you forgotten, Mr. Lynch, that you had spent a period at Swan Lake Chalet in the past, nursing your wound? You know fully well how serene and peaceful Swan Lake Chalet is; perfect for a pregnant woman. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in me bringing Bonnie there where I can take care of her, so why are you so against this?¡± There was no hint of emotion in Joshua¡®s low, cold voice when he replied, ¡°I know that Swan Lake Chalet is a great ce, and I¡®m not against her staying there.¡± With that, he lifted his head to stare icily at Christopher. ¡°I just don¡¯t trust you taking care of her.¡± Christopher¡®s expression darkened upon hearing this. Next to him, Jim furrowed his brows and tried to stand up for his friend. ¡°You don¡®t trust Christopher? He¡®s the only son of my mother¡®s ssmate, and he was born into a line of skilled doctors, which makes him the most professional andpassionate doctor I know. If you don¡®t trust him, then there¡®s probably no one else in this world you can trust!¡± With that, Jim could not help scoffing as he added, ¡°Besides, he¡®s the father of the baby in Bonnie¡®s womb, so of course he¡®ll do everything in his power to keep the baby safe, so why are you still so worried?¡± Both Joshua and Bonnie, who was still lurking in a corner of the room, froze when they heard this. Joshua fixated his sharp gaze on Christopher¡®s face. ¡°You say the baby belongs to you?¡± Christopher turned his head away, a little nervous to meet Joshua¡®s gaze. ¡°Of course. Bonnie and I were together for so long¡­and it makes perfect sense that she¡®d get pregnant with my baby.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°When did you even start dating her?¡± Christopher let out a small cough. ¡°A long¡­ A long time ago. I used to spend the night at her ce all the time; you can look into this if you don¡®t believe me.¡± Bonnie felt as though her blood had run cold. Christopher was right. He had indeed spent the night at her ce often in the past, but they were all because Shelly had fallen ill. At that time, Bonnie thought that Christopher would have better experience in taking care of children since he was a doctor, and so she would ask him for help every time something happened to Shelly. Despite this, she would deliberately put more servants on shift whenever he spent the night. The butler, the maids, the guards; all of them knew that Bonnie and Christopher had slept in separate rooms. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She never thought that Christopher would one day use these things as proof to get what he wanted. Not only that, but he even dared Joshua to look into this himself! ¡°I never knew you were such a thick¨Cfaced person, Christopher.¡± Suddenly, Luna descended the stairs, her face etched with rage and disdain . She strode over and stood in front of Christopher and Jim. ¡°You¡®re saying that you and Bonnie were secretly dating? Aren¡®t you afraid you¡®ll be punished for telling such atrocious lies?¡± Christopher narrowed his eyes. ¡°You think I¡®m lying?¡± Luna sneered. ¡°Aren¡®t you? You and Bonnie had never been together at all, and so this child can¡®t possibly be yours. It clearly belongs to¨C¡± ¡°What do you know about this?¡± Christopher interrupted her, sneering, and tried to stop Luna from telling the whole truth. ¡°How could Bonnie have told you about all this when she slept with me without anyone knowing it?¡± Chapter 1958 Chapter 1958 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1958 Luna was so outraged by Christopher¡®s bold ims that she was rendered speechless. A split secondter, she bit her lip and red at Christopher¡®s face. ¡°I used to think you were a kind and righteous person, considering you¡®re the son of my mother¡®s best friend. ¡°At one point, Mother even told me that you were a good person and tried to correct my misunderstandings of you. ¡°It turns out that she and I were both wrong!¡± When Luna first returned to the Landry family, she had not been fond of Christopher when she first met him and thought that he was a sly, cunning person. At that time, Rosalyn had seen through her thoughts, and she had talked to Luna about this when no one was around and told her that Christopher was, in fact, a good person. Rosalyn told her that Christopher had led a hard life. His father suffered a psychiatric illness and had been sent into a mental asylum before Christopher was even 18 and had nevere out since. Therefore, Christopher was left on his own and had been raised by the Landry family, growing up alongside Jim. However, because he had never dated anyone before, nor had he ever expressed an interest in girls, rumors started circting about his sexuality at one point. Despite this, Christopher still showed courteousness and decided to move out of Landry Mansion and into Swan Lake Chalet on his own instead of trying to fight against these uncouth rumors. In the past, Luna had even felt guilty for judging Christopher too quickly, and every time she saw him, she would be ovee with shame over her misconceptions. On this day, however, she knew that her instinct had been right! Christopher was as sly and deceitful as she had thought, and Rosalyn had been fooled by him! Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this and shot Luna a loathsome and displeased nce.¡± It¡®s your own fault for misunderstanding Christopher in the first ce, so why do you have to drag Mother into this? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°When Mother was still conscious, there was no one she loved more than Christopher, and if she were to hear you now, she would never forgive you for saying these things.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Jim startedughing as though he had suddenly recalled something funny. ¡°Although, it probably doesn¡®t matter to you anymore, since this isn¡¯t the only disappointing thing you did during Mother¡®satose state. ¡°I shouldn¡®t have had high hopes for you at all since you¡®re a woman who¡®s willing to betray her own family for Joshua Lynch.¡± Both Luna and Joshua furrowed their brows when they heard this. Luna narrowed her eyes and replied, ¡°You probably don¡®t believe me at all, but the first thing Mother will do if she wakes up from hera now is beat the crap out of you.¡± The corners of Jim¡®s lips curled up into a sneer as he met Luna¡®s cold gaze with his equally contemptuous one. He stared at her and said, ¡°Why would she do that? I¡®ve always treated her as though she were my birth mother, whereas you¡­¡± He sneered and continued, ¡°Even though you and Mother are biologically rted, you¡®ve done nothing but disappoint both her and Father.¡± With that, he scoffed, shifted into a morefortable position on the sofa, and ncedzily at Luna, who was sitting across from him. ¡°I don¡®t understand how Father and Mother¡®s excellent genes could have resulted in such an ungrateful, greedy daughter.¡± ¡°You!¡± Luna widened her eyes and was about to say something in retaliation when footsteps sounded behind her. Bonnie emerged from the shadows, dressed in ck, and strode into the living room. ¡°Sorry I¡®mte.¡± Jim nced coldly at the woman standing before him. He could tell that she was wearing a heavyyer of makeup, and he could not help scoffing at this. Chapter 1959 Chapter 1959 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1959 Jim could not believe the audacity Bonnie had. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Did she not im she was pregnant? If so, why was she wearing makeup? Pregnant women were not supposed to wear makeup, and even if they had to, they would use makeup that was made specifically for pregnantdies. Jim did not understand if Bonnie was too stupid to know this or if she had not thought about the consequences of her actions on her unborn baby. As soon as he thought of this, the look in his eyes turned to that of extreme repulse. ¡°Bonnie.¡± In contrast, Christopher¡®s face was etched with worry and anxiety. He could tell that Bonnie was wearing makeup to hide her dark circles and conceal the haggard look on her face. Therefore, he could not help growing even more concerned about her. He had to take Bonnie away from this ce no matter what and bring her back to Swan Lake Chalet with him! Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk when she heard the sound of her name, then turned around and sat down next to Luna. ¡°I heard you say that you and I slept together plenty of times when you spent all those nights at my ce.¡± She picked up the teacup on the coffee table elegantly, took a sip from it, and lifted her head to gaze at Christopher. The look in her eyes was so cold that it was as though she would murder him. Christopher was momentarily startled by this. He furrowed his brows and realized that Bonnie had overheard their conversation. His expression darkened as he tried to exin. ¡°Bonnie, I know you didn¡®t want me to tell anyone this, but I had no other choice¡­¡± With that, his gazended on Bonnie¡®s t belly. ¡°Even if you don¡®t want to admit it, I¡¯m still the baby¡¯s father, and as soon as it¡®s born¨C¡± ¡°You¡®re the baby¡®s father?¡± Bonnie sneered at him with a look of contempt that made Christopher freeze. She put down her cup gracefully and crossed her legs. ¡°Would the father of my baby have secretly asked the doctor at the hospital to prescribe abortion pills for me? ¡°Christopher, I¡®ve never met anyone quite like you.¡± Jim could not help furrowing her brows when he heard this, and he nced coldly at Bonnie.¡± Christopher wanted to get rid of this baby?¡± How could that be? The night before, Christopher had been trying to persuade him to go to Joshua¡®s house with him to bring Bonnie home. How could someone who cared so much about Bonnie and the baby possibly want to abort it? Not only that, but he had prescribed her abortion pills in secret¡­ Christopher was a doctor himself, so why did he not prescribe her the pills himself? Why did he bring Bonnie all the way to a hospital to achieve this? As soon as he thought of this, Jim gave Bonnie a once¨Cover and curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°I can¡®t believe you. First, you got me to meet with you and tried to seduce me and even used me of getting you pregnant, but now that I didn¡®t fall for your tricks, you¡®re using Christopher of trying to kill your child? ¡°Even if you wanted to lie, you should think of a better one; you shouldn¡®t havee up with this ridiculous story. Christopher has a daughter, and he loves children, so how could he possibly try to kill one of his own?¡± Chapter 1960 Chapter 1960 Chapter 1960 Bonnie could not help snickering when she heard this. She lifted her head to stare at Jim and said in a mocking tone, ¡°I don¡®t know if I should call you naive or stupid; do you think Christopher having taken care of a child before is proof of his love for children?¡± Jim sneered. ¡°Is it not?¡± ¡°If so, does this mean I¡¯m a saint for having helped you take care of two of your kids? Aren¡¯t you going to repay me for this?¡± Bonnie stared coldly at Jim and continued with a voiceced with exhaustion and weariness. ¡°Jim, I don¡®t know what your intentions ofing here with Christopher are. ¡°Christopher has already persuaded me to get an abortion, but I refused. ¡°This time, he brought you along for God knows why, but I¡®ll only say this once more.¡± She let out an exhale, stared at her injured right little finger, and said in a cold, emotionless voice, ¡°The baby in my belly belongs to you, not Christopher.¡± Both Jim and Christopher¡®s expressions darkened upon hearing this. Jim was so outraged that he clenched his fists and started trembling in anger. How dare she? How could she continue using him of knocking her up in front of Christopher? She was trying to drive a wedge between them; she must be! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This bitch! Next to him, Christopher narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. He knew beforeing here that Bonnie would deny their involvement, but he never thought she would do it so cruelly. It seemed that his feelings and emotions had never been a concern of hers at all, not in the past and not even at present. The only person she cared about was Jim¨Chim, and only him! As soon as he thought of this, despair and helplessness enveloped Christopher¡®s entire being. He bit his lip, clenched his fists, and tried to feign innocence. ¡°Bonnie, I know you¡®re mad at me for not being able to spend time with you and the babytely. ¡°Believe me when I say that I¡®ll treat you well and take good care of this child as soon as it¡¯s born¡­¡± ¡°You want to take care of it so you can deceive it like how you did Nigel, Neil, and Nellie, aren¡®t you?¡± Bonnie let out an exhale and red first at Christopher, then at Jim. Finally, she dered in a raised voice, ¡°I¡®ve already gone through with the abortion, and the surgery consent form is¡­¡± All of a sudden, she furrowed her brows and rummaged through her pockets but could not find anything Seeing that she could not bring out any proof, Christopher curled his lips into a smirk, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and leaned against the sofa elegantly. ¡°Since you im to have gone through with the abortion, show me the evidence now. ¡°I¡®m a doctor, and maybe I might even know the chief surgeon who performed the surgery on you. ¡°If you show me the form, I might even be able to find this surgeon and catch up with him.¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. She knew what Christopher was trying to say. He was worried that she had lied to him about the abortion, so he wanted to see proof of her surgery This was a problem. She had sessfully used this unsigned consent form to fool Luna and Joshua into believing her, but Christopher was a doctor himself. Chapter 1961 Chapter 1961 If Christopher found out that she had faked the consent form, he would stop at nothing to force Bonnie to get rid of the baby! As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie bit her lip and eximed, ¡°I lost the form!¡± With that, she shot Jim and Christopher a displeased look. ¡°Who in their right mind would even keep it?¡± Christopher burst out intoughter. ¡°Lose it?¡± He crossed his arms in front of his chest and fixed his gaze on Bonnie¡®s t belly. ¡°If you had gone through with the surgery, the surgeon would¡®ve told you to keep your consent form in a safe ce, not just to dere it to the medical insurancepany but also to serve as proof when the hospital calls you back for a follow¨Cup appointment in the future. ¡°You im that you¡®ve lost the form, so it¡®s either because you didn¡®t know better or you¡¯re lying.¡± As he said this, Christopher ced his hands behind his head. ¡°You can only choose one, Bonnie.¡± Bonnie clenched her fists next to her upon hearing this. She bit her lip and could not help feeling a little nervous. She had nned to leave Merchant City and go somewhere new where she could start her life afresh with the child. However, Christopher and Jim showed up out of nowhere and were now trying to get her to admit that the child was still alive and trying to force her to go with them! As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie could not suppress her rage any further. She bit her lip and dug her nails into her palms. Her entire body was starting to tremble. A split secondter, she let out an exhale and decided not to hide the truth anymore. ¡°She didn¡®t lose the form.¡± Suddenly, a man¡®s voice rang out from the door. Everyone in the room nced in the direction of the voice. A young man dressed in acid¨Cwashed denim was standing at the door, trying to catch his breath. His features and his voice bore a striking resemnce to Jim when he was younger! Jim and Christopher exchanged a look of surprise. Who was this man, and why did he look so alike to Jim? ¡°What did you say, Sean?¡± Bonnie could not believe her ears. She stared at Sean in disbelief and echoed, ¡°The surgery form¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sean let out an exhale and quickly took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket. ¡°Ms. Bonnie, you left this form in yourundry basket yesterday, and I came across it when I was in theundry room just now. I was justing over to pass it to you, but when I arrived, I heard you guys talking about it.¡± With that, he strode over and handed the paper to Bonnie. ¡°Is this the one you were talking about? ¡°Ms. Bonnie, you shouldn¡®t be so careless; how can you possibly misce such an important document?¡± Bonnie felt the blood rush into her head as she stared dazedly at the paper in her hands. Christopher quickly lunged forward and plucked the paper out of her hands. ¡°Let me see which doctor at which hospital helped you perform this surgery!¡± With that, he unfolded the paper andid it t. Bonnie felt her heart leap into a throat as she watched Christopher scrutinize the form carefully. Chapter 1962 Chapter 1962 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1962 The entire room fell silent. Bonnie bit her lip and watched Christopher carefully, her mind racing. She had been nning to tell the truth if Sean had not popped out at thest minute Did this mean her child would be saved? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. No¡­ Christopher was a doctor, so he could definitely tell that she had not gone through with the surgery Nheless, Bonnie could not help wondering if it was possible, anyway. What if Christopher had not paid attention and misread a minor detail¡­ Would he believe that this form was real? If so, her baby would be saved! Bonnie felt as though her heart was inching deeper and deeper into the depths of an emotional chasm as she watched Christopher. No, it was not possible. How could Christopher miss anything, judging by the detailed way he scrutinized the paper? Even discovering just a minor detail would expose her. Bonnie closed her eyes and tried to calm her racing heart. Why was it so hard for her to protect her child? It was alreadyplicated enough with Jim in the way, but now, Christopher had popped up out of nowhere. Was her child destined to end up a tragedy as her love life had? Just as Bonnie was immersed in her worries , Luna grabbed hold of her arm in reassurance.¡± Don¡®t be nervous. If he doesn¡®t believe us, we¡®ll just go to the hospital to get a new certificate to prove it. Since you¡®ve already gone through with the surgery, there¡®s no way you would¡®ve been able to fake it.¡± Bonnie could not help feeling even more guilty when she heard this. She did not say anything in response but instead just gripped Luna¡®s hand in return. Her hand was covered in sweat. She wanted to leave Merchant City and return to Banyan City, the ce that felt like home, but Harvey had told her on the phone that he and Shelly would be arriving in Merchant City that night. Scanned with CamScanner If she returned to Banyan City at this moment, she would not be able to see them. Therefore, she had to stay, at least until she saw Harvey and Shelly for thest time. Only then would she be able to leave this ce full of bad memories in peace¡­ A split secondter, Christopher let out a sigh and put down the paper. There was a hint of helplessness and even a twinge of delight in his eyes. ¡°I never thought you would¡¯ve gone through with it, Bonnie.¡± While on the way here, he had been brainstorming how to get Bonnie to abort the baby. Truth be told, a pill was all he needed to get rid of a one¨Cmonth¨Cold fetus, but Christopher could not help feeling that this was too simple. He had to make her suffer through the pain; only then would she understand the consequences of her actions! However, he never thought that Bonnie would choose to undergo an abortion on her own. Not only that, but she had chosen the most painful way to do so¨Cthrough surgery. It seemed that she had truly understood her mistakes. In that case, she had probably learned her lesson and would know never to sleep with other men anymore in the future. Bonnie lifted her head to stare at Christopher in disbelief. ¡°Are you¡­sure that this form is the real deal?¡± ording to what she knew of Christopher, he would not make such a stupid mistake. He was an extremely observant and detail¨Coriented person, and because of this, she thought he would see through her in an instant¡­ How was it possible that¡­ ¡°Of course it is.¡± Christopher sighed. ¡°How can I doubt you when you put yourself through such a painful procedure?¡± With that, he let out an exhale and stood up. Chapter 1963 Chapter 1963 ¡°Since you¡®ve gotten rid of the baby, I guess we have no business being here anymore.¡± As he said this, Christopher nced at Jim, who had been sitting next to him. ¡°Let¡®s go, Jim.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°So soon? Aren¡®t we going to bring Bonnie with us?¡± Christopher curled his lips into a smile. ¡°There¡®s no need for that anymore.¡± With that, he nced at Bonnie with a somewhat reassured look. ¡°Since she¡¯s already gotten rid of our child, I don¡®t think there¡¯s a need for me to take care of her anymore.¡± Jim furrowed his brows and stared at Christopher in puzzlement. The child that Bonnie had aborted was Christopher¡®s child, but why did he not seem upset at all and relieved instead? When Christopher had brought up Bonnie on the phone the night before, he had teared up and imed that he would stop at nothing to bring Bonnie home with him, where he would be able to take care of her. He even seemed thrilled to be a father, but at this moment¡­ Jim furrowed his brows and nced first at Christopher, then at Bonnie. He could not help feeling a little confused about this. He could understand why Christopher had been so anxious to see the proof of Bonnie¡®s surgery. After all, abortion was such a sensitive topic that one should not joke about it. If Bonnie had lied to Christopher about getting an abortion when in reality she had not, then they would have trouble fighting for the baby¡®s custody in the future. However, to his surprise, Christopher seemed delighted to know that Bonnie had gone through with the abortion. Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who does this baby truly belong to?¡± For some reason, Jim suddenly wanted to know the truth about this baby. He did not understand why he was suddenlypelled to find out about this. It was as though¡­he had said this out of intention of getting to know Bonnie better. Everyone in the room was shocked to hear this, even Jim himself. After all, this was a man who had nothing to do with Bonnie and had even rejected her on a couple of asions. Therefore, there was no reason for him to want to know anything about her, even the identity of the father of her child. However, not only had the question blurted out of his mouth, but he was genuinely curious to hear the answer Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk and nced coldly at Jim. ¡°What are you asking this for, Master Landry? ¡°You didn¡®t believe me when I said the child was yours, and now that I¡¯ve aborted it, you¡¯re suddenly interested in knowing who the father is. Don¡®t you think you¡®re a little hypocritical?¡± There was no hint of emotion in Bonnie¡®s voice at all. Christopher, too, quickly piped up, ¡°Why are you asking this, Jim? ¡°I¡®ve already said the baby belongs to me; don¡®t you believe me?¡± Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°No, it¡®s not that I don¡®t believe you; I just that it¡®s strange how you¡®re not at all upset about the baby having been aborted. This isn¡®t like you. ¡°Even if you never wanted the baby in the first ce, you would have at least condemned Bonnie for undergoing an abortion without your knowledge, wouldn¡®t you? ¡°But not only weren¡®t you upset, but you seemed even happier than Bonnie is. In fact, she seems to be the one that¡®s mourning the baby¡®s passing. ¡°Last night, you imed that you love Bonnie and the child in her belly and that you¡®d stop at nothing to bring her home with you, but I find it hard to believe this after seeing everything you did today.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. With that, he stared at Christopher and said coldly, ¡°There¡®s nothing I hate more in this world than being deceived, Christopher; you should know that. ¡°Especially by someone I trust and cherish.¡± Bonnie could not help bursting intoughter when she heard this. Sheughed so hard that tears formed in her eyes. ¡°There¡®s nothing you hate more than being deceived by someone you trust, you say? ¡°That¡®s the exact predicament you¡®re in right now, Jim. Chapter 1964 Chapter 1964 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1964 Bonnie had been mocking Jim about being deceived by Charlotte, but to fim, it felt as though she was mocking him about falling for her and Luna¡®s tricks previously His expression darkened as soon as he made this realization He stared coldly at Bonnie¡®s cackling face and curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°Do you think this is funny?¡± Bonnie finally stoppedughing and replied, with a slightly pitiful look on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s sad, Jim?¡± ¡°I pity you more.¡± Jim nced coldly at her and added impassively, ¡°You don¡¯t appreciate having someone who loves you as much as Christopher does, and instead, got yourself knocked up with another man¡®s dirty offspring.¡± Dirty offspring These two words felt like thorns pricking into Bonnie¡®s heart. She bit her lip and dug her nails into her palms so hard that her fingers started to hurt, but she did not seem to notice this. She stared at Jim intently. She had so much to say to him, but no words could epass her feelings. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Luna could not bear to see her like this. Sucking her lip harshly, she gently grabbed hold of Bonnie¡®s hand tofort her, and nced at Sean, who was standing a short distance away.¡± Come help me bring Bonnie upstairs.¡± Luna could tell that Bonnie was beginning to grow upset, and she was worried she would not be able to bring Bonnie upstairs on her own. She would rather ask Sean to help her than risk embarrassing herself in front of Jim and Christopher Sean paused for a moment, then quickly strode over. ¡°Ms. Bonnie.¡± Bonnie regained herposure, let out an exhale, and stood up. The split second she turned around, she froze in her steps and turned to nce coldly at Jim.¡± One day, you¡®ll regret everything you¡®ve said today, Jim. ¡°My child isn¡®t a dirty offspring, but you? You¡®re an asshole to even suggest that.¡± With that, she extended her arm to Sean and said, ¡°Bring me upstairs.¡± Sean nodded. This time, he did not lift Bonnie into his arms and instead obediently helped her up the stairs. Jim narrowed his eyes as he watched Bonnie leave. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Bonnie did not even turn around. ¡°You heard me, so I don¡®t think I need to repeat myself.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jim stood up in anger and was about to say something when Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and took a sip from his cup of tea. ¡°This is my house, Mr. Landry, so I suggest you keep yourself in check. ¡°Bonnie is an injured woman recovering from her injuries, and no one in their right mind would take what she said to heart at a time like this.¡± With that, he put down his cup. His entire being emanated an aura of coldness and hostility as he stared at Jim. ¡°Are you intending to continue arguing with Bonnie, Mr. Landry? She lives in my house, so I have the right to protect her.¡± Jim clenched his fists in frustration when he heard this. No matter how badly he wanted to berate Bonnie at this moment, he could not do so. It was one thing to insult Bonnie but another thing entirely to get on Joshua¡®s bad side. The Landry family was on the verge of bankruptcy, and a singlemand was all it took for Joshua to topple his entire career. Since Joshua had clearly stated that he was on Bonnie¡®s side, Jim did not dare to go against him, fearing that Joshua would take his anger out on Landry Group. Chapter 1965 Chapter 1965 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1965 As the current CEO of Landry Group, Jim could not allow his employees to suffer the consequences of his impulsiveness. Therefore, Jim let out an exhale, suppressed the rage in his heart, and smiled at Joshua. ¡°You must be kidding, Mr. Lynch. Why would I want to trouble an injured woman who had just gone through an abortion?¡± With that, he let out an exhale and turned to nce at Christopher. ¡°Christopher, I understand that you want my help in forcing Bonnie to abort a baby that isn¡®t yours, but as I said, there¡¯s nothing I hate more in this world than being deceived and used by someone. ¡°If I had known of your true intentions ofing here, I wouldn¡®t have agreed toe with you in the first ce.¡± With that, Jim turned and strode away, leaving the pale-faced, motionless Christopher. Seeing that Jim was about to leave, he quickly stood up, but before he could even take a step, a pair of hands firmly pressed him back into his seat. It was Lucas. Christopher furrowed his brows and nced at Joshua, knowing that the only reason Lucas would stop him from leaving was because of Joshua¡®s orders. ¡°What are you trying to do, Mr. Lynch?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to have a chat with you.¡± Joshua leaned against the sofa and nced impassively at Christopher. ¡°How long have you skipped your medications?¡± Christopher¡®s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He immediately lifted his head to stare at Joshua. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You, like your father, have inherited a psychiatric illness that runs in your family. Your mother¡®s passing many years ago drove your father insane, and this incident has since then be a traumatic memory that you never wish to relive. ¡°You don¡®t dare to drive, and you don¡®t dare to do anything dangerous for fear that you¡®ll one day trigger a psychotic episode and do something you¡®ll regret. ¡°This was also why you had gone to Rosalyn in the first ce and helped her formte the drug that would suppress your symptoms. Not only that, but this was the reason you had stayed in Merchant City and remained close to the Landry family, but¡­¡± Joshua put down his cup elegantly and fixated his gaze on Christopher. ¡°Now that Rosalyn is in aa and her warehouse where she keeps stock of her drugs has suffered an explosion, I¡¯m guessing that you, like Charles , must have forfeited your medication, which resulted in your current manic, obsessive state.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Every single word that came out of Joshua¡®s mouth felt like hammers ramming against Christopher¡¯s heart. He clenched his fists in anger and snapped, ¡°How did you find out about all this?¡± All these had been kept a secret for many years, and Rosalyn was the only one who knew everything! How could Joshua have¡­ ¡°It doesn¡®t matter how I found out about this; what¡®s important is you should leave now.¡± As soon as Joshua finished his sentence, Christopher suddenly felt his vision go ck, and he passed out on the ground. ¡°Sir, the car is ready.¡± Lucas quickly picked up the unconscious Christopher and asked, ¡°Shall I send him to Dr. Liddell¡®s clinic in Lincoln City right now?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas nodded, summoned a few men to help him, and left the room with Christopher in tow. After they left, Luna nced at Joshua, frowning. ¡°Not even my mother had told me anything about Christopher¡®s illness, so how did you find out?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile but did not reply. Truth be told, he had received a call from Lincoln City that morning. A call from Rosalyn, who had just awoken from hera. Chapter 1966 Chapter 1966 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1966 Luna furrowed her brows and pursed her lips in disapproval at the sight of Joshua¡¯s mysterious expression. She knew that as long as Joshua refused to tell her, she would not be able to find out the answer. Therefore, she decided not to pursue this question anymore and instead went straight upstairs. Initially, she had wanted to check on Bonnie, but when she passed by Bonnie¡¯s room, she saw from a crack in the door that Bonnie was leaning against Sean¡¯s shoulder, sobbing. She wanted to go inside andfort her, but¡­ As soon as Luna¡¯s hand touched the doorknob, she could not help hesitating. After all, the person who had hurt Bonnie was Jim, her brother. Even though he had lost his memories and been brainwashed by Charlotte, he was still her brother. Besides, arge part of how Jim ended up this way was Luna¡®s fault. Therefore, Luna did not think it was appropriate of her tofort Bonnie at this time, and maybe, Sean would do a better job at it. Instead of making Bonnie recall the terrible events that had happened over the past few days, Luna thought it would be better if she pretended nothing had happened and left. As soon as she thought of this, Luna sighed and returned to her room. She took out the two jade rings and stared at them. As a professional jewelry designer, Luna could tell at first nce that there were two chips embedded within these rings, but¡­ As opposed to her previous excitement of finding out the truth, her heart was filled with fear. She was afraid that the truth would not be what she expected. This was the final piece of the puzzle. Before unlocking the secret of the rings, Luna could still at least tell herself that the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families had been false. However, as soon as she found out the truth, nothing could go back to the way it was. If it turned out that everything passed down through the generations about the truth of the Landry and Lynch families¡¯ rivalry was true¡­ She and Joshua¡¯s rtionship would change forever. She, Joshua, and their four children would suffer the consequences, and Luna could not help feeling suffocated as soon as she thought of this. Regardless¡­ She closed her eyes and decided to take a page out of Neil¡¯s book; let God decide for her. Therefore, she took out a coin and tossed it. At that exact moment, Joshua strode into the room. He could not help smiling when he saw her flipping the coin. ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden?¡± His sudden voice made Luna lurch, and the coin fell onto the ground, rolled over to Joshua, andnded in front of his feet. Heads. Luna stared at the coin incredulously and felt a surge of emotions rush into her mind. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Maybe this was fate. The coin she had tossed bumped into Joshua andnded heads¨Cup. Before this, she had decided that on heads, she would unlock the secret contained within these two rings, whereas for tails, she would not. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and lifted her head to nce at Joshua.¡± Come here.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows, his mind full of doubts, though he obediently walked over to her side. ¡°You must be wondering why I¡®d rather step down from the position of Landry Group CEO than leave without this ring, aren¡®t you?¡± Joshua nodded. In his opinion, this was a foolish choice. Even though that ring was thest and only item that Lucy had left for Jim and thus had sentimental value, it still was not worth Luna sacrificing so much for. Chapter 1967 Chapter 1967 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1967 Luna let out an exhale and shot Joshua a helpless nce. ¡°You¡¯re an honest man.¡± With that, she took out the two rings from the drawer she had hidden them in and ced them in Joshua¡¯s palm. ¡°These two rings hold the secret to your Aunt Lucy¡¯s death.¡± Joshua¡¯s entire body froze. A split secondter, he stared at the rings, frowning. ¡°How did you know this?¡± ¡°Malcolm¡¯s father, Samuel, gave it to me. He¡®s devoted himself entirely to the church now, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯d lie to me about this. Besides ¨C¡± She stood up, took the rings from Joshua, and ced them underneath a tablemp. ¡°Do you see that? There are two chips embedded within these rings, and I¡®m guessing that as soon as we unencrypt them, we¡®ll be able to find out the truth about your Aunt Lucy¡®s death.¡± Joshua pursed his lips slightly upon hearing this. ¡°This was why you gave up the position of Landry Group CEO? So you could find out the truth about my aunt¡®s death?¡± Luna pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Lucy¡®s death was the trigger point of the Landry and Lynch family¡®s rivalry, so maybe finding out the truth will help us resolve this vengeance once and for all.¡± Joshua felt his breath catch in his throat as he stared at Luna¡®s earnest face. He let out an exhale, ced the rings back on the table, and reached out to pull Luna into his embrace. ¡°Thank you.¡± It turned out that he had not been the only one working hard toward uncovering the truth. He was touched by Luna¡®s actions. Luna closed her eyes, feeling the warmth radiating off Joshua¡®s body and the familiar scent of his perfume. A surge of warmth and reassurance spread into her heart as she listened to his breathing She sniffed and wrapped her arms around his slender waist. ¡°You don¡®t need to thank me. I was just¡­ doing this for our children and our family.¡± If the vengeance between their families could be resolved, everyone, including their children and the rest of their family, would benefit from this. Especially Jim. As the son of a Landry and a Lynch, finding out the truth about these two families¡¯ rivalry would ease his suffering all these years. Even though he was an asshole -as Bonnie had so explicitly said ¨C Luna still believed that Jim would one day be able to snap out of this and regain his memories. She hoped that day woulde soon. Joshua could not help chuckling when he heard this. He held Luna close to him and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Luna, have you ever thought that¡­the truth hidden within these rings might not be what we expected? What should we do if things were to go wrong?¡± Luna¡®s entire body stiffened. Sheid in Joshua¡®s arms stiffly, feeling as though an invisible arm was squeezing her heart. She let out an exhale and finally grabbed hold of his arm in determination. ¡°Even if worstes to worst¡­ I will still find a way to resolve this.¡± Seeing the earnest look on her face, Joshua closed his eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°Actually¡­¡± He lowered his head and gently tilted Luna¡®s face up to meet his gaze. ¡°I¡®ve already found out the truth about your Uncle Colin¡®s death. ¡°The Quinn family was behind it.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 1968 Chapter 1968 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 1968 The Quinn family? Luna lifted her head to stare dazedly at Joshua. ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­the Quinn family were the ones responsible for my Uncle Colin¡¯s ident?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua let out an exhale and exined what he had found from Todd¡¯s diary, ¡°We investigated Heather¡¯s death and discovered that she had been killed by someone named Todd, and coincidentally, this was the same man who had been involved in your Uncle Colin¡¯s ident. ¡°Not only that, but Todd alsomitted something worse¡­¡± He let out an exhale and continued, ¡°He stole my Aunt Lucy¡¯s body from the Landry family and brought it over to us.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body froze. Stupefied, she stared at Joshua, wanting to say something in response, but no words came out. This was beyond her wildest dreams. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After a long time, Luna bit her lip and let out an exhale. ¡°The reason he did so was to cause a misunderstanding between the two families, right?¡± When Charles was still mentally stable, Luna had asked him about their family¡®s history. Initially, Charles had been unwilling to tell her anything, but after Luna¡®s pleading, he finally gave in and revealed a part of the truth. ording to Charles, when he stumbled upon Lucy¡®s dead body, she had already been tortured and beaten up so badly that her face was barely recognizable. Therefore, he brought her body home with him, intending to help her throw a funeral and trying to think of an exnation for the Lynch family. However, to his surprise¡­ The body had gone missing on the second day he brought it home. Despite searching high and low and investigating all the potential suspects who could have done this, Charles could not find the culprit. Therefore, he had no choice but to head to Lynch Mansion himself to exin everything to Lucy¡¯s family. However, when he arrived at Lynch Mansion, he was greeted by a cold, hard p from Granny Lynch. Granny Lynch thought he was the one who had murdered Lucy, and no matter how hard he tried to defend himself, she refused to listen. This led to the misunderstanding between the two families growing deeper and deeper. Initially, Luna had thought that someone from the Lynch family must have sent their men to steal Lucy¡®s body home, but at this moment, Joshua was saying that the person who had done so was none other than the man who had killed Colin Landry! This meant that¡­the Quinn family was likely to be the masterminds behind this intricate n. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and picked up the two rings from Joshua¡®s palm. Then, she rummaged through the drawers to find her tools and proceeded to break the rings apart. As she worked, a lock of her hair slid down over her face, making her look even more attractive. Joshua¡®s heart leaped into his throat at this sight. He walked over to her, gently tucked her hair behind her ear, and asked, ¡°Are we going to find out the truth now?¡± Luna nodded and said as she continued working, ¡°Do you want to ask someone for help? I don¡®t know how to decrypt a chip like this, and maybe there¡®s someone from Lynch Group that can help us¡­¡± ¡°There¡®s no need.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and sat down across from her. ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡®m a hacker myself?¡± Luna was a little stunned to be reminded of this. A split secondter, she let out an awkward smile and replied, ¡°You¡®re right; Nigel had inherited hisputer skills from you.¡± With that, she could not help feeling a little uneasy. ¡°Joshua.¡± Chapter 1969 Chapter 1969 ¡°Since you¡¯re such a skilled hacker, why did you deny it when I first asked you about this when we were just married?¡± Luna remembered that not long after they had gotten married, she had once asked Joshua excitedly whether he knew anything aboutputers since she had always admired hackers and those good at computers. However, at that time, Joshua had shot her a cold nce and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s so good about hackers? What¡¯s so great about typing a bunch of codes into a keyboard?¡± Joshua¡¯s cold words had felt like a bucket of water that extinguished Luna¡¯s passion. After that, she did not dare bring up the same topic anymore and had to hide her admiration b y secretly reading books without Joshua¡¯s knowledge. However, when she returned to his side six years ago, Luna found out that in reality, Joshua was an exceptionally talented hacker, so much so that even Nigel, the boy who had grown up writing codes on hisputer, paled next to him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°At that time¡­I still hadn¡¯t learned how to code yet.¡± Luna lifted her head in surprise when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that Had Joshua learned how to code just because he knew she liked hackers? Joshua curled his lips into a smirk as though he could see right through Luna and gently stroked her hair. Then, he said with a hint of adoration in his voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. I had taught myself how to code after what you said, and I¡¯d learn during my spare time after work.¡± Luna was a little shocked to hear this, but at the same time, she could not help feeling a little touched by this. She was shocked that Joshua would have learned a new skill just for her sake. Not only that, but he had advanced so quickly even though he had learned it only during his free time. At the same time, she was touched because¡­ It turned out that Joshua had taken everything she said to heart. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°But I thought you didn¡¯t like me at the beginning.¡± Joshua wrapped his arms around her and gently pressed a kiss on her forehead. ¡°At that time, I thought I¡¯d never fall for you, but¡­¡± It turned out that she had stolen his heart long before that. Otherwise, Joshua would not have contemted suicide after Luna¡¯s ident due to grief.: Luna let out an exhale as she was pulled close to Joshua¡¯s arms. A surge of warmth spread into her heart. 1 After a long time, she released herself from his grip, blushing, and resumed her work. She spent an entire morning extracting the two chips embedded within the rings. After that, Joshua took over and soon finished decrypting them. Then, he inserted it into hisputer. The screen lit up, disying two videos. Joshua and Luna clicked on the first one together and wrung their hands in anticipation of the truth. It was clear that someone had deliberately recorded these two videos. In the beginning, a man was standing before the camera, adjusting its angle. Soon, he finished doing so and turned to leave. Behind him, a slender woman was tied to the bed. Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s my Aunt Lucy.¡± Even though he had never met his aunt before, he could recognize her from her photos. Soon, the man who had been adjusting the camera got onto the bed. Smack! Smack! Deafening ps echoed through the air. Chapter 1970 Chapter 1970 Inside the video, the man smacked the woman countless times, but she did not utter a single word as though she could not feel the pain at all. The only sound that could be hearding out of her were a few grunts of pain as she vomited blood from some of his harder ps. Not only that, but Luna could clearly see something white among the blood. It¡¯must have been¡­her tooth. Luna was so shocked by the scene before her that she could not move, as though she had been struck by lightning She bit her lip and inched closer to Joshua. Despite having witnessed Dr. Robert Jensen, Cheryl, and Heather¡¯s deaths before, she still could not help feeling her heart race as she watched the video. Of course, the video was far different from the gory idents she had witnessed before. She would feel nauseous and even vomit whenever she saw violent scenes like this, but Luna could only feel fear creeping into her heart as she watched the video. The feeling was so intense that for a split second, Luna thought she was the woman inside the video, Lucy. She was strapped to the bed and had no way of escaping or defending herself from the man¡¯s attacks¡­ Luna could not help feeling suffocated when she thought of this. Joshua furrowed his brows and pulled Luna closer to him, but even then, his face was as pale a s hers. This was his aunt. Even though he had never met her before, Granny Lynch had told him many stories of his Aunt Lucy as he was growing up. Technically, Lucy was not a Lynch at all. She was the daughter of Granny Lynch and her ex husband, but when Granny Lynch got divorced, Lucy stood by her mother¡¯s side and did not choose to leave with her unfaithful father. Even after she was weed to the Lynch family, she quickly made herself at home and even wanted to legally change her surname to Lynch. However, at that time, her stepfather did not care about this at all, and instead thought that her original name had a nice ring to it, and told her not to change it. Every time Granny Lynch brought up Lucy, her face would be etched with pride and honor. Lucy was her favorite child, and the smartest to boot. Not only that, but Granny Lynch had even wanted Lucy to inherit her fortune. s¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Joshua nced at theputer screen coldly. A few minutester, the man in the video stopped. However, he did not untie Lucy¡¯s bonds at all and instead lifted her chin to face him. ¡°Have you learned your lesson not to seduce other men anymore?¡± Lucy stared angrily at the man¡¯s face. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I didn¡¯t seduce him! I didn¡¯t! You-¡± Smack! A loud pnded on her face before she could even finish. Her entire body shuddered from the impact, and a split secondter, she slumped on the bed i na heap. The video ended. Joshua and Luna were outraged to see this. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However, they had yet to see this man¡¯s face. Whoever it was that tortured Lucy like this had hidden his face in the shadows, and no matter which angle the video was shot from, everything above his neck was obscured. Luna stared in shock at the dark screen and turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°Is that it?¡± There was no information that could reveal the man¡¯s true identity at all! How could they tell who the murderer was? Meeting Luna¡¯s surprised gaze, Joshua let out an exhale and clicked on the next video. It was still the same scene, shot from the same angle, but this time, they could see the man¡¯s face. It was¡­ Christopher. Luna stared wide-eyed at the man¡¯s face. Chapter 1971 Chapter 1971 Chapter 1971 ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Christopher was about the same age as Jim, and he was still just a child 20 years ago. However, the man in the video was an identical copy of him! Joshua furrowed his brows and stared intently at the screen. Even though the man, who was dressed in ck, looked identical to Christopher, his gaze and actions possessed a more crazed, malicious air to them that Christopher did not. ¡°This will teach you never to seduce other men again. How dare you even try to steal my Rosie¡¯s fiance from her?¡± sneered the man in an icy-cold voice as he gripped Lucy¡¯s chin. ¡°Do you have any idea the amount of torment Rosie has been through in the two years since you married Charles? ¡°She developed depression because of you two! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Still kneeling on the bed, Lucy lifted her head to stare coldly at the man. ¡°Does Rosalyn know about all this? Do you think she¡¯ll forgive you if she finds out what you did for her?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The man straightened up, still sneering, and gazed at Lucy from his great height. ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t. She¡¯s a kind person, and even after you stole her fianc¨¦ from her, she still wishes you nothing but the best, but I¡¯m different. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything to help her because she deserves to be happy!¡± With that, he called out in the direction of the door, ¡°Come in!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, another man dressed in white emerged, leading a group of men into the room. Luna could not help finding the man in white strangely familiar, but she could not recall where she had seen him before. He had led more than a dozen men into the room. ¡°That¡¯s her,¡± said the man in white, sneering as he turned to nce at them. ¡°She¡¯s pretty, and on top of that, she¡¯s the wife of Charles Landry, so have fun, boys. My only request is¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Leave her on herst breath, and I¡¯ll take over from there.¡± With that, he nced at the man in ck who had been torturing Lucy prior to his arrival and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Brother.¡± 1 The man in ck furrowed his brows and nced at the man in white. ¡°Are you sure these. people can take care of her?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The man snickered. ¡°Just leave the rest to me.¡± By the time the two men reached the door, they could already hear Lucy howling and screaming in agony. The woman who had not uttered a single cry of pain despite having her tooth knocked out before was screaming in agony among the crowd of men surrounding her. The man in ck seemed a little pained by this. ¡°Do you think we really need to do this, Star?¡± ¡°Of course we do. This is all for Rosie¡¯s happiness.¡± With that, the two men turned and left. The remainder of the video was filled with spine-crawling scenes of torture. Luna¡¯s ears were filled with the blood-curdling screams that came out of Lucy¡¯s mouth. Meanwhile, Joshua narrowed his eyes at this sight. If he had heard him correctly¡­ The man in ck had called the other one ¡®Star¡¯. Chapter 1972 Chapter 1972 The video was so cold-blooded and inhumane that Luna closed her eyes and could not bear to continue watching. However, Joshua continued watching it intently and even paused to record the names of the people who had tortured Lucy in the video. After that, he clicked y and resumed the video. Ifthis guesses were correct, the man who had tormented Lucy in the beginning and who looked exactly like Christopher was none other than her ssmate and Christopher¡¯s father, Larry, the man who was still, at present day, imprisoned in a mental asylum. As for the man he had called ¡®Star¡¯, on the other hand¡­ Joshua guessed that he was also one of Rosalyn and Larry¡¯s ssmates. He could not believe that the two of them had tortured Lucy out of spite, thinking she had stolen Charles away from Rosalyn! Joshua narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists as soon as he thought of this. Never had he imagined that this was how his Aunt Lucy met her demise. He could not believe that the culprits behind Aunt Lucy¡¯s death were two men who hadmitted these atrocious crimes out of the selfish belief that they did this for Rosalyn¡¯s good. As soon as he thought of this, a surge of pain spread into Joshua¡¯s heart.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Joshua¡­¡± Luna bit her lip, nced somewhat dazedly at Joshua, and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Your aunt¡¯s death¡­had something to do with my mother after all.¡±, She had always thought that whatever was embedded within the two rings would solve the mystery of Lucy¡¯s death and thereby resolve the rivalry between her and Joshua¡¯s families. However, to her surprise¡­ They had indeed found Charles was innocent¡­but the true culprits had done this for Rosalyn! Was this sufficient to resolve their vengeance? The answer was hard to say. As soon as she thought of this, Luna bit her lip and tried to release herself from Joshua¡¯s grip. She wanted to say something, but nothing came out. Joshua furrowed his brows and pulled her back into his arms, holding her tight to him.¡± Where are you going?¡± Luna was silent for a long time before finally sighing. ¡°Joshua, I think that the vengeance between our families¡­¡± . It appeared to be far moreplicated than they had imagined. At first, Granny Lynch thought that Charles had failed to protect Lucy and thus tried to me her death on him. Even though they had proven that Charles was innocent, the people who had harmed Lucy¡­ were two of Rosalyn¡¯s ssmates and closest friends. This oue was far worse than they had anticipated. ¡°Your mother was unaware of all this.¡± Joshua let out an exhale and reyed the video. ¡°You heard their conversation. Your mother and your father had an arranged marriage since young, but after he met my aunt, they fell in love, and he called off the engagement with Rosalyn. ¡°However, after two years of Charles and Lucy being married, your mother never thought of taking revenge on them at all, had she?¡± Luna froze when she heard this. ¨C At this moment, the two men¡¯s conversations rang out from the speaker. ¡°She¡¯s a kind person, and even after you stole her fianc¨¦ from her, she still wishes you nothing but the best, but I¡¯m different. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything to help her because she deserves to be happy!¡± ¡°Do you think we really need to do this, Star?¡± ¡°Of course we do. This is all for Rosie¡¯s happiness.¡± Chapter 1973 Chapter 1973 Luna bit her lip when she heard the two men¡¯s voices. Joshua was right. ording to their conversation, Rosalyn had no idea they were doing this at all. Still, despite her being oblivious to all this, they had still done this for her. Even without knowledge, Rosalyn still yed a part in Lucy¡¯s torment and death. ¡°No, it¡¯s different.¡± Joshua could tell what Luna was thinking. He let out an exhale and said with a hint of nervousness in his low voice, ¡°You know that these people hurt Lucy for your mother¡¯s sake, but do you think this was really what she wanted? ¡°Do you think they were doing this for her sake or were they just using her as an excuse to take out their anger on Lucy?¡± Luna fell silent upon hearing this. Joshua was right. Rosalyn had always been a kind person, and if these men had truly thought o f her as a friend and taken her feelings into consideration, they would not have done this behind her back! As soon as she thought of this, Luna bit her lip but said nothing in response. Joshua saved the two videos to hisputer and asked, ¡°Did Samuel say anything else when h e gave these to you?¡± Luna furrowed her brows, deep in thought, but finally shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Samuel had only told her that she would be able to find out the truth of Lucy¡¯s death when she obtained the two rings. She had. Joshua narrowed his eyes and exined, ¡°Since these two rings were specially ordered by Lucy, she must¡¯ve had these two chips with her when she ordered for the rings to be made. ¡°However, ording to the timeline, these two videos were taken just a few moments before Lucy¡¯s death.¡± Since Lucy had died soon after the video was finished recording, who could have ced these chips into the rings? Joshua was baffled by this. The only exnation was¡­ Someone who had been at the scene was friends with Lucy and had stolen the memory card containing these two videos, embedding them within the rings, trying to pass them off as Lucy¡¯s. ¡°Joshua.¡± Luna turned around and stared intently at him. ¡°Do you think that..Samuel could¡¯ve been the one who did all this?¡± In the past, Luna had thought that Samuel and Lucy had, at one point, been lovers, so she did not think it was strange for him to possess one of her rings. However, Lucy herself had admitted that¡­the only person she loved was and always had been Charles. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. If so, then who was Samuel to her? The only exnation Luna could think of was that even though she and Samuel had been close, she still loved Charles more than anyone else. a However, since they had not been lovers¡­why would he even have one of her rings in his possession? All of a sudden, Luna smacked her forehead in realization. ¡°Could it be that¡­Samuel was the one who had custom-ordered the rings under Lucy¡¯s name?¡± The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. She turned to stare at Joshua. Joshua, too, had thought of this possibility. When she turned to look at him, he was already putting on his coat. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Samuel now. Care to join me?¡± Chapter 1974 Chapter 1974 After baving their lunch. Luna and Joshua rushed to Samuel¡¯s church, located on the outskirts of the city After an entire morning of avid discussion, they agreed that Samuel must have been the sole witness of Lucy¡¯s death, apart from the murderers. Therefore, as long as they found Samuel, they would be able to find out the truth of Lucy¡¯s death. Was she killed by the men ordered to torment her? Had she been killed by Larry? Perhaps¡­it was the man named Star, whom Joshua and Luna were still unable to discern his rtionship with the Quinn family. Soon, the car arrived at Samuel¡¯s private quarters located behind his church. However, when they arrived, they bumped into a surprise guest. A row of cars zipped past them and screeched to a halt in front of the house The door of the car at the front was pushed open, and a man in his mid-forties, dressed in a white suit, stepped out of the car elegantly and strode toward the house, smiling. After more than 20 years of being a priest, Samuel had be one of the most renowned names around the ce. Therefore, a few of his apprentices tried to stop this man from entering as soon as they saw him. ¡°We¡¯ve already notified Father Samuel that he has guestsing, so please wait here!¡± The man sneered at the young priests before him and said in a gentle but sinister tone,¡± Father Samuel and I have not seen each other in more than twenty years, and now that I¡¯vee to see him, why didn¡¯t you tell him it was me? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree to see me, I¡¯ll summon a bulldozer here right this instant and destroy your entire land. That¡¯ll teach him not to disrespect me, huh?¡± There was a hint of malice in his gentle but cold tone. The priests were terrified to hear this and immediately fled into the yard. The man straightened up, dusted himself off, and waited patiently, smiling. After a while, he suddenly noticed the ck Masevati parked in the corner and turned to smile at Joshua and Luna. Luna recognized this man; it was Quentin. He was the adopted son of Granny Quinn and one of the Quinn family¡¯sckeys apart from Hunter. When Luna had lived with the Quinn family for the past six years, she had heard many stories o f this man, even though she had never met him personally before. Granny Quinn would always bring up Quentin in pride, especially after Malcolm or Huntermitted a mistake. Every time this happened, she would scold them while bringing up Quentin, the adopted son who made her prouder than her biological son. However, for some reason, this man suddenly left the Quinn family and Merchant City more than 20 years ago and vanished into thin air. It was only after both Malcolm and Hunter had been kicked out of the family that Quentin Even though he was not powerful enough to monopolize Merchant City, he was still someone not to be underestimated. Luna furrowed her brows and stared at this sinister-looking man. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Why had Quentine just as they had arrived to see Samuel? Was it just a coincidence? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°Without anywhere to go and anyone to rely on, Malcolm must¡¯vee in search of his father.¡± Luna paused for a moment, then suddenly understood what he was saying. It turned out that Quentin¡¯s purpose foring here had nothing to do with Samuel. It was all because of Malcolm. Chapter 1975 Chapter 1975 Joshua was right; Malcolm could not possibly leave Merchant City on his own at this point. Therefore, instead of trying desperately to escape but inevitably being captured by Quentin, it was better for him to seek out his father. After all, both Granny Quinn and Quentin were religious people, and surely they would not dare to disturb the peace of such a holy sanctuary. As soon as she thought of this, Luna could not helpmenting, ¡°I never thought Malcolm would be this smart.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t him; it was me.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, pulled Luna into his arms, and said impassively, ¡°I was the one who gave him this idea.¡± Luna froze for a moment, then frowned. ¡°Why did you help him?¡± She had already been clear with Malcolm the day before about her refusal to help him, so why did Joshua secretly help him and even gave him the idea of seeking refuge with his father? Truth be told, Luna could not wait to see Malcolm get caught by the Quinn family. She wanted to watch his loyalty crumble. After all, he had done almost everything he had for the Quinn family and had even ruined Luna¡¯s looks and stolen her daughter away, all for the sake of the Quinn family. Therefore, she wanted nothing more than to witness him being betrayed by the people he trusted. Joshua snickered. ¡°Do you think I had done that to help Malcolm?¡± Malcolm was just a pawn in his game of chess; his true intentions were to find Samuel. Joshua had already thought of this from the very beginning. Since Samuel had left home and be a priest the same year Lucy died, it was highly likely that he had been involved in her murder as well. li Even though Joshua could not seem to find out the true identity of the person named ¡®Star¡¯, that did not mean Samuel could not either. After all, he was, at one point, the master of the Quinn family, so it was impossible for him not to know. Because of this, Joshua had deliberately allowed Malcolm to escape so that the Quinn family and Samuel would get into a conflict, whereby he would be able to find Star. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However, when Joshua had nned this the day before, he had not seen the contents of the rings yet. Since he had watched the videos contained within the ring, Joshua was even more certain that Samuel must possess crucial information about Lucy¡¯s death. The fact that Samuel had given Luna one of the rings and even hinted to her about the clue hidden within them meant that he had longed to expose the truth. He just never had the opportunity to do so. Joshua was willing to give him this chance. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua curled his lips into a smile and pulled Luna close to him.¡± We¡¯ll find out the truth soon.¡± With that, he pushed open the door and got out of the car. Luna had no choice but to follow him, even though she had no idea what he had up his sleeve. The two of them made their way toward Quentin. Quentin, who had been standing at the door with his back facing them, immediately turned around when he heard footsteps. When he saw that it was Joshua and Luna, he could not help snickering. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you two had taken your rtionship public.¡± With that, he shot Luna a taunting nce and added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the Landry family chastising you if they see you and Joshua out in public together?¡± Chapter 1976 Chapter 1976 Luna was not fond of Quentin at all. She furrowed her brows and shot him a cold nce. ¡°The Landry family won¡¯t show me mercy even if I keep my distance from Joshua.¡± She curled her lips into a smirk and asked, ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re doing here, Mr. Simms? Are you here to pray for a loved one too?¡± ¡°Pray?¡± Quentin narrowed his eyes and nced, sneering at Joshua and Luna. ¡°You¡¯re telling me the two of you havee here in search of my brother to pray?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Joshua reached out to pull Luna into his arms and lifted his head to meet Quentin¡¯s gaze. ¡°Father Samuel is one of the most renowned priests in Merchant City, so what¡¯s wrong with using here to request that he pray for myte aunt and Luna¡¯ste uncle?¡± Quentin narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. A split secondter, he suddenly recalled something and burst intoughter. ¡°Since the both o f you are here to pray, I think I should do the same.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Who¡¯re you going to pray for?¡± Even though numerous people in the Quinn family had passed, Luna did not remember him being close to anyone else apart from Granny Quinn. Quentin curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Quentin.¡± Luna widened her eyes in shock upon hearing this. She and Joshua had told him that they were here to pray for their deceased rtives, but Quentin was saying that he would pray for himself. The only two reasons he would say this was either he was dying from a terminal illness, or he had deliberately said this to tease him! Judging from the mischievous grin on his face, Luna was certain that he was taunting them. As soon as she thought of this, she narrowed her eyes and was about to say something in retaliation when the gate opened. One of the priests stepped out and said to Quentin, ¡°Father Samuel says you cane in.¡± With that, he gestured for Quentin to follow him. Quentin smiled at Luna and Joshua. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be off praying for myself now.¡± After Quentin disappeared into thepound, the priest locked the door behind him and nced at Joshua and Luna. ¡°Please wait. Father Samuel says that he will see you after Mr. Simms is gone.¡± Joshua nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, he led Luna to a nearby bench, where they sat and waited. Luna furrowed her brows and nced at the ce where Quentin had been standing just minutes ago. ¡°Every time Granny Quinn brought up Quentin in the past, I would always think that this man was as sociopathic as Granny Quinn, and it seems I was right.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes but did not reply. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Meanwhile, inside the church, Samuel slowly poured Quentin a cup of tea. ¡°I know why you¡¯re here today, but I won¡¯t let Malcolm leave with you. ¡°I never got to raise him or watch him grow up from the moment he was born, and even though I¡¯ve left home to pursue the teachings of God for many years now, I have never forgotten the debt I owe him. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to protect him.¡± Sitting in a chair, Quentin took a sip from his cup and replied, ¡°I knew you¡¯d protect him, or else you wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to stay with you here.¡± He put down the cup elegantly and shot Samuel a meaningful nce. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here today is to ask you one question. Are you nning to cash this in as a favor that I owed you?¡± Samuel¡¯s hand, which was stroking the cross around his neck, froze when he heard this. Chapter 1977 Chapter 1977 A split secondter, Samuel smiled and replied, ¡°I would¡¯ve forgotten about this if you hadn¡¯t brought it up. Yes, you still owe me one.¡± Quentin smiled in return. ¡°I know this slipped your mind probably due to your busy schedule, but I¡¯ve never forgotten about it at all.¡± With that, he took off the cross that had been hanging around his neck and ced it on the table between them. ¡°Since you intend to use this favor to protect Malcolm, I¡¯ll do as you wish. ¡°Here. You can take this back.¡± He was just about to stand up when he suddenly paused as though he recalled something. Then, he took out a stack of cash from his pocket and ced it on the table. Samuel nced at it, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°A reward for helping me pray for deceased souls.¡± Quentin pointed at Joshua and Luna, both sitting on the bench outside, and exined, ¡°One of them wants to pray for Lucy, and the other, Colin Landry. As for me, I don¡¯t have anyone I want to pray for, so please help me pray for Quentin instead. ¡°Also, Lucy and Colin too.¡± Samuel nced at the two people waiting outside and sighed. ¡°Are you sure you want to pray for Lucy and Colin? You know fully well that they died because of,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not bring up the past,¡± Quentin interjected him coldly. ¡°I have some stuff to take care o f, so I¡¯ll be off now.¡± With that, he turned and strode out the door.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As soon as his hand touched the doorknob, he suddenly paused. ¡°I know that Luna and Joshua have come to you to learn the truth about what happened; they¡¯d never havee so far just for a useless piece of shit like Malcolm, so watch your mouth, Samuel. ¡°You and I are both walking on thin ice now, so if anything happens to me, I will bring you down with me!¡± With that, he pushed open the door and left. Samuel furrowed his brows as he stared at Quentin¡¯s retreating figure. Not long after he left, Luna and Joshua were brought into the room by the same priest. Samuel greeted them, smiling. ¡°I have to thank you, Mr. Lynch. If it weren¡¯t for you, Malcolm wouldn¡¯t havee to seek refuge with me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Joshua took the cup from Samuel and took a small sip from it. Then, he lifted his head to stare at him and said impassively, ¡°I thought that Quentin would¡¯ve taken Malcolm away, judging by the number of people he brought with him, but it seems that he chose not to.¡± Joshua was a little perplexed by this. After all, Samuel and Quentin were probably enemies. Quentin had inherited most of the fortune that supposedly belonged to Samuel, and Granny Quinn treated him, an adopted son, better than she treated her own. Besides, Quentin¡¯s intention ofing here was to capture Malcolm, but when he tried to eavesdrop on their conversation, he had not heard any raised voices or signs of a conflict. It seemed as though¡­capturing Malcolm was just an excuse foring to see Samuel for another reason. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua lowered his head, but he then caught sight of the cross that Quentin had taken off. He narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when Samuel quickly tucked the cross away and smiled at Joshua. ¡°No matter how rough and tumble he acts in front of everyone, he will still be respectful to me. I¡¯m his big brother, after all.¡± Seeing that Samuel did not want to talk about Quentin, Luna let out an exhale and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Father Samuel, I¡¯ve found the ring I lost, and I managed to get my hands o n the other one too. ¡°We¡¯ve both seen the videos embedded within them.¡± Samuel¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. Chapter 1978 Chapter 1978 Luna did not notice the change in Samuel¡¯s face. Instead, she exhaled and continued, ¡°We saw the people inside the video, so we wanted to ask you how you got your hands on these videos and¡­who the man named Star is.¡± Luna had lived at Quinn Mansion for six years and, at one point, been close to Malcolm, but despite that, she never heard of anyone who went by the name Star. ording to the video, Star would have been in his mid-forties at present day, and he appeared to have been the mastermind of Lucy¡¯s torture and death. Even though the man in the video who looked identical to Christopher had tormented Lucy cruelly, he turned submissive and obedient as soon as Star appeared. That man was Rosalyn¡¯s ssmate and Christopher¡¯s father, Larry. If Rosalyn had awoken from hera, they would be able to find out Star¡¯s true identity. However, since Rosalyn was unable to answer their doubts, Luna had no choice but to seek the answers from Samuel. Samuel furrowed his brows when he heard Luna describe the scenes in the videos. He let out a n exhale and turned his head away from Luna and Joshua to avoid their searching gazes. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How can you not know?¡± Luna let out an exhale and immediately told him everything about what she and Joshua had hypothesized. ¡°You im that these rings were left behind by Lucy, but they weren¡¯t at all! ¡°I¡¯m a professional jewelry designer, and judging from the way these chips were imnted in the gemstone, I can confidently say that they were embedded within them even before the rings were melded. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°However, by the time these videos were ready, Lucy was already dead! How could she possibly have imnted these chips into the jade rings if she¡¯s dead? ¡°You must¡¯ve been the one who did all these, weren¡¯t you, Father Samuel?¡± Luna stared at Samuel¡¯s bald, shiny head and enunciated carefully, ¡°The reason you did this, and even gave one of the rings to Jim as a remembrance of his mother¡¯s passing-was so that one day, someone would be able to crack the mystery of Lucy¡¯s death, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Well, now that Joshua and I have found out the truth, we can¡¯t possibly ignore all this, but now, you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t know anything. ¡°Father Samuel, as a priest, you¡¯re not supposed to go against your conscience, so are you sure you don¡¯t know anything? Can you swear in the name of God?¡± Luna¡¯s questions were cold and sharp. Samuel¡¯s hand, which was holding his cross, froze upon hearing this. A split secondter, he turned to stare coldly at Joshua and Luna. ¡°You¡¯re right. I know everything about what happened, but I choose not to say it.¡± He lowered his head to nce at Luna and said frostily, ¡°When I gave you the ring, I had indeed hoped you¡¯d crack the mystery, and I had given it as a gift for you and Joshua, but a year has already gone by, Luna. You took a year to get to the bottom of the mystery, and it¡¯s toote.¡± With that, he sighed and added, ¡°Regardless, I still have to thank you for sending Malcolm here to find me. ¡°If he had note to me for help, I never would¡¯ve been able to make it up to him, to be the father I never was.¡± Chapter 1979 Chapter 1979 ¡°The person I owe the most ever since I left home is Malcolm. Despite being his father. I¡¯ve never shown him the love he deserves, but now, I finally have an opportunity to do so. ¡°Therefore, to protect my son¡¯s safety, I¡¯ll never say another word about the incident that happened in the past. ¡°I apologize for making youe all this way for nothing.¡± With that, Samuel took out two copies of The Bible from a nearby cab and ced them in front of Luna. ¡°I hear that you recently lost a daughter, so these are for you. ¡°Praying for your deceased loved ones will allow them to pass on to Heaven.¡± Joshua, who had been silent all this while, could not help snickering when he heard this. ¡°Do you think just by praying, you¡¯ll be able to make up for your past mistakes, Father?¡± As he said this, Joshua inched closer to Samuel and whispered coldly, ¡°Why are you so unwilling to talk about the past, Father? You im that it¡¯s to protect Malcolm, but the thing i s, the people who are threatening to kill Malcolm are the Quinn family. ¡°Does this mean that Lucy¡¯s death had something to do with the Quinn family? If so, then you¡¯re involved with it as well, Father. ¡°Is that why you decided to leave home and be a priest? Have all your prayers been for Lucy?¡± Every word that came out of Joshua¡¯s mouth felt like sharp needles pricking on Samuel¡¯s skin. He narrowed his eyes and turned to shoot Joshua a cold re. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen the recordings, why are you so certain that the Quinns were the people who killed Lucy? ¡°Neither of us had ever touched so much as a hair on her head! Instead of wasting your time talking to me, why don¡¯t you find Rosalyn or Larry to get the answer you want? ¡°Even though one of them is in aa and the other is locked in a mental asylum, they¡¯re the ones who¡¯re directly involved in this murder!¡± All of a sudden, Samuel suddenly realized that he had lost control of his emotions, so he quickly picked up his cross, recited a few words of prayer under his breath, then ordered his apprentice to send Joshua and Luna out. Aftering out of the church, Luna sat next to Joshua in the car and could not help recalling how angry Samuel had been. She closed her eyes and leaned against the leather seat. ¡°Joshua, could he have been right? Could he and the Quinn family have had nothing to do with Lucy¡¯s death at all?¡± ¡°Do you honestly believe that?¡± Joshua let out an exhale, pulled Luna into his arms, and said i nacold, impassive voice, ¡°Do you remember what the man in the video said when he was beating my Aunt Lucy? Apart from seducing Charles, he used Lucy of cheating on Charles and falling in love with someone she shouldn¡¯t have, and he even imed that she wanted to run away with that man.¡± With that, Joshua lowered his head to stare intently at Luna. ¡°Who do you think Larry was talking about when he used her of cheating with Charles?¡± As soon as she heard this, Luna felt a buzzing in her ear as though someone had punched her i n the back of her head.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Apart from Charles, the only other person Lucy had, at one point, been involved with was Samuel Chapter 1980 Chapter 1980 Charles had told Luna before that Lucy was not a sociable person and therefore did not know many people. Thest time she and Gwen came to find Samuel, Samuel had also mentioned that at one point, he had almost be the third wheel between Lucy and Charles. This was because he and Charles had been best friends in the past, and before that, Lucy had mistaken everything that Charles had done for her as Samuel¡¯s doing, which led to her nearly ending up being with Samuel. If one had to pinpoint the person Lucy had most likely cheated on Charles with¡­it was Samuel. As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt her head hurt even more. She turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Still, Samuel doesn¡¯t want to give us more information now, and on top of that, we can¡¯t confirm the identity of this person named Star. The only thing we know about him is that he was my mother and Larry¡¯s ssmate¡­¡± Rosalyn¡¯s teacher had passed away a long time ago. To top that off, Larry had already gone insane, whereas Rosalyn was still in aa. If they could not find who this person was, they would not be able to piece together the truth o f Lucy¡¯s death. If they could not get to the bottom of Lucy¡¯s death, they could not resolve the vengeance between the two families. Seeing how worried and confused Luna looked, Joshua sighed and pulled Luna into his arms.¡± Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll be able to find this person soon enough.¡± Joshua stared at the distance and remembered the phone call he had received that morning. ¡°I¡¯ve awoken, and Dr. Liddell has told me about the situation in Merchant City. ¡°I don¡¯t have the antidote for the poison Jim is under, but I know the form. If Christopher can regain his normalcy, he¡¯ll definitely be able to formte the antidote ording to my instructions. ¡°However, this brings us to the more serious problem, which is Christopher¡¯s paranoid personality disorder. If you can find a way to send him over here to Dr. Liddell¡¯s facility, I¡¯ll try my best to help him, but it¡¯ll take about a week. ¡°During this time, please don¡¯t tell Luna or anyone else that I¡¯ve awoken. I haven¡¯t regained m y strength yet, but Christopher¡¯s condition warrants immediate help. If he ends up like his father, it¡¯ll be toote¡­¡± The first thing Rosalyn had wanted to do after waking up from hera of more than a year was help Christopher and Jim instead of focusing on her recovery. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Joshua let out a sigh, and his hand around Luna¡¯s shoulder tightened. He had met Rosalyn once, a year ago, shortly before she fell into hera. At that time, she was lying in a bed in the hospital, and the first thing she did was apologize to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that your grandmother died at the hands of the drug I formted myself. ¡°However, my sole intention of creating this drug had been to control Charles¡¯ condition, and I never thought it would one day be a murder weapon.¡± At that time, Joshua did not understand her kindness at all. He just sneered at her and questioned her about Mickey¡¯s presence at Granny Lynch¡¯s scene of the crime, thinking she had been involved in Granny Lynch¡¯s death. However, Rosalyn did not reply to him at all and instead started talking to him about Luna. She said that she had always wanted to meet Nigel, Neil, and Nellie but never had the chance to do so. Joshua did not have the patience to listen to her ramblings and instead quickly left after giving her a few cold replies. However, it was only after that encounter that he found out the truth about Rosalyn and the rest of the Landry family. This,bined with the things Rosalyn had done after she woke up and the results of the rest of his investigation¡­ made Joshua suddenly realize that Rosalyn was a good person after all. He let out a sigh and pressed a small kiss on Luna¡¯s cheek. ¡°Everything will be okay.¡± He should have known; someone who could have given birth to such a kind, gentle woman as Luna would not be too bad herself. Luna was entirely unaware of what was going on in Joshua¡¯s mind. She could feel the warmth o f his body and the rise and fall of his chest as he breathed, but for some reason, she still felt as though an invisible hand was gripping and squeezing her heart. Joshua had been reassuring her that everything would be okay¡­but it only disconcerted Luna the more he did. Joshua had always been a confident man, and he would never do anything that he was less than 100- percent sure about. However, at this moment, he did not offer any advice or insight about his ns and instead just kept on reassuring her. Did this mean that everything was soplicated that even someone as intelligent and calm a s Joshua could not figure it out? Chapter 1981 Chapter 1981 Luna returned to Joshua¡¯s house with many thoughts swirling in her mind. As soon as they entered the house, Luna smelled the fragrant scent of home-cooked food. She followed the smell into the kitchen and discovered that Bonnie and Theo had prepared an entire table full of dishes. Luna froze when she saw this. Had Bonnie not been in a bad mood that day? She had been crying ever since Christopher and Jim came to visit this morning, so how had she recovered so quickly that she was able to cook and make such a hearty feast? ¡°Come help us.¡± Theo, who was bringing steaming tes of food out of the kitchen, caught sight of Luna staring at Bonnie in bafflement. He quickly summoned her into the kitchen to help them. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Luna took off her coat, frowning, shoved it into Joshua¡¯s hands, and strode into the kitchen. She asked in a low voice as she took another te from Theo, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Bonnie? I s she trying to distract herself from the pain?¡± Theo furrowed his brows, but before he could reply, Bonnie rolled her eyes at Luna and said, ¡°. Do I look like such a weak person to you?¡± With that, she handed a te of food to Luna and added, ¡°Harvey and Shelly have probably arrived at the airport now. After being separated from me for so many days, Harvey told me that he craved my cooking more than anything.¡± Then, she lowered her head to nce at her phone. ¡°Sean has probably already picked them up from the airport and are on their way here now.¡± Luna froze for a moment, then immediately came to. ¡°Jim was the one who flew the kids over, wasn¡¯t he?¡± After all, he had announced that he and Charlotte¡¯s wedding was set to be held a week from this moment, and ording to Luna¡¯s understanding of him, he would insist on Harvey and Shelly being there for the ceremony. As soon as she thought of this, Luna could not help noticing the irony. Shelly. This was the name Bonnie had given his daughter, but all of a sudden, he was marrying another woman¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bonnie pursed her lips slightly. ¡°No matter what the truth is, he still has to put on a show to the public and pretend that the children and Charlotte get along. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be theughing stock of Merchant City.¡± Luna let out a sigh. ¡°Since Jim was the one who had flown them over, surely he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Harvey and Shelly toe here, would he?¡± Not only that, but Bonnie had even asked Sean to pick them up as soon as their nended. Jim¡¯s attitude toward Bonnie that morning had been evident, and Luna was worried that she would end up disappointed after having put so much effort into weing Harvey and Shelly. Bonnie furrowed her brows and was about to say something in reply when her phone rang. It was a call from Sean. She picked up the phone excitedly. ¡°Have you picked them up yet?¡± Chapter 1982 Chapter 1982 Just as Luna thought that Sean would bring disappointing news, a young boy¡¯s clear, loud voice rang out from the phone, ¡°We¡¯re already on our way! Aunt Bonnie, this man you sent to pick us up is a genius! ¡°He was so good at driving that he managed to lose Mr. Jim¡¯s men almost immediately! It feels so surreal to be in a car chase like this!¡± A grin spread across Bonnie¡¯s face when she heard Harvey¡¯s cheerful voice, ¡°That¡¯s great to hear! Me and your Aunt Luna are waiting for you, so you¡¯d bettere home quick!¡± Harvey nodded. ¡°Okay! I also brought a surprise for Aunt Luna!¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Bonnie put down the phone in relief and returned to the kitchen to make some more food. Meanwhile, Luna was a little baffled by the entire exchange. She never thought that Sean would have been capable of picking up Harvey and Shelly before Jim¡¯s men could and had even lost them in a car chase. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After all, Sean was just a young mechanic in his twenties, and it was not easy for him to evade capture by Jim¡¯s men while at the same time taking care of a six-year-old boy and a barely two -month-old baby¡­ In Luna¡¯s opinion, this was a fantastic feat. No matter how shocked Luna initially was, she was still happy about Harvey and Shelly¡¯s arrival for Bonnie. She quickly strode into the kitchen to help Bonnie. Half an hourter, when Sean¡¯s car pulled up at the gate, Luna finally understood why Sean could have sessfully aplished this task. She felt the blood rush into her head as she stared at the young boy wearing gold-rimmed sses, who was getting out of the car with hisptop in his hand. At this moment, she finally understood what Harvey had meant by the surprise he had brought her. ¡°Are you unhappy to see me, Ms. Luna?¡± Nigel lifted his head to stare at Luna. ¡°I¡­¡± Luna bit her lip, stormed forward, and immediately pulled Nigel into her arms. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± How could she be unhappy to see him? Nigel had refused to talk to her properly ever since she failed to send them off at the airport when he, Neil, and Nellie had departed to Banyan City a year ago. Every time Neil and Nellie talked to Luna on the phone or through video calls, he would avoid her and sometimes even hide. Thest time she returned to Banyan City, Luna had initially wanted to spend some time with Nigel to make it up to him. However, their initial one-week trip had been brought forward because of what happened with Jim and Charlotte, and therefore, Luna never got the chance to spend much time with Nigel Because of this, Luna was ted beyond words to see Nigel. The fact that Nigel had willinglye to Merchant City to see her meant that he had forgiven her! How was she not excited by that? ¡°I¡¯m here to help you guys, of course.¡± Nigel let out a somewhat helpless sigh as Luna hugged him and furrowed his brows. ¡°Ms. Luna, you¡¯re hugging me a little too tightly.¡± Luna froze for a moment, then released her grip on Nigel. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t need your help; the fact that you¡¯vee all the way here to see me already makes me the happiest woman alive.¡± Luna was so delighted that tears started to stream down her face. She wiped her tears haphazardly and could not stop muttering things to Nigel as she hugged him. Chapter 1983 Chapter 1983 Somewhat flustered by Luna¡¯s reaction, Nigel lifted his head to nce at Joshua, who stood at the door. ¡°Are you going to just watch, Mr. Lynch?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Joshua curled his lips into a smile, leaned against the door frame, and teasingly answered,¡± You¡¯re the one who made her cry, so it¡¯s your responsibility to make her smile again. I¡¯m not going to get involved in this.¡± Nigel rolled his eyes at him and gently patted Luna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s enough now, Ms. Luna. I¡¯m starving.¡± Luna froze for a moment, then let go of him. She lifted her head and discovered that Bonnie, too, had started crying while embracing Harvey. Harvey let out a sigh and gently patted Bonnie¡¯s back in reassurance. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you feel like crying. I¡­¡± He nced in Nigel¡¯s direction and exined, ¡°I only found out what had happened in Merchant City after Nigel showed the information to me on the ne. I can¡¯t believe that¡­you and Mr. Jim had ended up like this, but don¡¯t worry-¡°. He reached out to pat Bonnie¡¯s back once more and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you no matter what!¡± Bonnie sniffed and tried to force out a smile, but tears started falling down her cheeks once more She was crying so hard at this point that she could not even say a single word. . All the pain and misery she had been put through during the past few days seemed to have consolidated into big, wet tears spilling down her cheeks, only to be released before this young boy that she trusted with all her heart. After a while, when Bonnie had finally calmed down, the car door opened once more. June, wearing a formal dress, stepped out of the car, holding a tiny baby in her arms gingerly. Luna nced at Bonnie, still crying in Harvey¡¯s arms, and decided to take the baby herself. Thest time Luna returned to Banyan City, she had met Shelly too, but only for a few minutes. Even then, she could not help noticing that Shelly looked uncannily like Nellie when she was a baby. As she held the baby in her arms once more, she suddenly realized that¡­ This baby was almost identical to Nellie. Luna furrowed her brows, staring at Shelly in bewilderment. In the past, she had thought that the reason Shelly and Nellie looked alike was that she and Jim were siblings, and the two girls had inherited their features. However, on second thought¡­ Nellie was the one who resembled Joshua the most out of the three children. She had inherited Joshua¡¯s delicate features and sharp, beautiful jawline. Even though her face was not as chiseled as Joshua¡¯s, everyone could still tell at first nce that this girl was Joshua¡¯s daughter. At this moment, the child in Luna¡¯s arms looked almost identical to Nellie when she was young Luna¡¯s arms tightened around the swaddle. She lowered her head to scrutinize Shelly¡¯s face once more, and all of a sudden, a strange thought popped into her mind. Was Shelly¡­the daughter that she and Joshua had lost? As soon as she thought of this, Luna bit her lip, nced at Joshua, and beckoned him over.¡± Come take a look at this child.¡± Chapter 1984 Chapter 1984 Joshua furrowed his brows as he walked over to Luna and lowered his head to nce at Shelly. He had never seen Nellie when she was a baby before, and therefore, he could not understand why Luna appeared so excited at this moment. He gave the child a once-over and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s as adorable as Nellie.¡± ¡°Is that the only thing you have to say about her?¡± Luna furrowed her brows and was about to say something when she caught sight of a crying Bonnie. All of a sudden, the words got caught in her throat. She knew how much Bonnie loved this baby, and she could not bring herself to tell Joshua that this child could be theirs right in front of Bonnie. ¡°I¡¯ll take her.¡± Bonnie wiped her tears, strode over to Luna, and took the baby from her. Then, she pointed at the table of food in the dining room and nced at Joshua and Luna, smiling.¡± You two must be hungry, having been out all day. Why don¡¯t you guys eat with Harvey, June, and Nigel? ¡°I¡¯ll look after Shelly for now and join you guys after she¡¯s gone to sleep.¡± She turned and walked away with the baby in her arms. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luna remained motionless, watching Bonnie leave, and could not help feeling as though someone had stabbed a knife into her heart. She dreamed of finding her lost child day and night, but Bonnie, on the other hand¡­had just gone through an abortion and lost her and Jim¡¯s baby. To Bonnie, Shelly and Harvey were like gifts from God, especially Shelly. Even though she was not truly Bonnie¡¯s daughter, she had been raised by Bonnie since birth, and Bonnie treated her as her own. Luna closed her eyes and clenched her fists next to her. Seeing that neither Luna, Joshua, or Sean had said a word, Theo had no choice but to sigh and beckon everyone over to the dining table while he plopped into a chair. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat now. Aren¡¯t you all hungry? It¡¯s already past dinner time now, and we have three guests joining us today, so let¡¯s eat!¡± Nigel put down hisptop, took off his coat, and corrected Theo earnestly, ¡°Uncle Theo, this is my Daddy¡¯s house, so to be specific, this is my house too. I shouldn¡¯t be weed as a guest here.¡± Theo paused for a moment, then burst intoughter upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re right; you¡¯re the boss here.¡± Nigel chuckled, beckoned Harvey and June over to the table, and then strode to Joshua and Luna. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, the host has invited you to join us for dinner.¡± Luna finally snapped out of her stupor and followed him to the table. During the meal, she could not help recalling all the information she knew about Shelly. This girl had appeared the next day after she lost her daughter, or so she thought. At that time, Jim had just imed that Shelly was his daughter but refused to reveal any more information about Shelly¡¯s mother. Every time Luna inquired him about this, he would tell her that this information was restricted, and even if Bonnie demanded to know the answer and used him of cheating on her, he would still keep his mouth shut. ¡°The only thing I can say is that this information is strictly forbidden.¡± At that time, Luna had even secretly looked down on her brother, thinking that he was not as loyal and faithful as he imed to be. At this point, however¡­ She could not help wondering about the actual reason why Jim refused to tell anyone the true identity of Shelly¡¯s mother. Chapter 1985 Chapter 1985 Could it be that this woman with whom Jim had borne a child did not exist? Could she and Joshua be Shelly¡¯s real parents instead? The more Luna thought about this, the more likely it seemed. Otherwise, there would be no way of exining why Shelly resembled Joshua so much. ¡°Luna?¡± Joshua¡¯s low voice quickly pulled Luna back to reality. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She lifted her head in confusion. ¡°Yes?¡± As soon as she did this, she suddenly realized that the three children and Theo had already finished their meal and were seated on the sofa, chattering about the news on TV. The only two people left in the dining room were Joshua and her. Joshua shot her a somewhat helpless look, then ced some more food on her te.¡± Something on your mind?¡± Luna paused for a moment, shook her head, then nodded. She had no intention of revealing what she was thinking about to Joshua yet. She was worried that after voicing her doubts to Joshua, he would approach the child and catch a glimpse of her more often. Luna feared this would displease Bonnie. Joshua furrowed his brows when he noticed how absent-minded Luna seemed. Even though he did not know what she was thinking about, he could still tell that she did not intend to share it with him. If that was the case, he did not want to push her further. He curled his lips into a smile and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to take care of Shelly so that Bonnie can come down to spend some time with you. How does that sound?¡± He thought that some alone time with her best friend was probably what Luna needed. However, to his surprise, Luna immediately rejected his offer. ¡°No!¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Luna suddenly realized that she had behaved too outwardly and that Joshua would misunderstand her. She let out a slight cough and said in a low voice, ¡°What I meant was that¡­I don¡¯t think you¡¯d know how to care for such a young baby. ¡°You should let June and Theo do it.¡± June knew how to take care of Shelly, whereas Theo was an adult, so they seemed like the appropriate candidates to look after Shelly. Joshua could not help furrowing his brows when he heard this. It seemed that whatever Luna had been thinking about had something to do with Shelly. Nheless, he did not expose her lies at all. He got up, went to find Theo and June, and told them this. The two of them promptly agreed and disappeared up the stairs. Soon, Bonnie came downstairs, and Joshua quickly found an excuse to leave the room with Nigel, iming that he wanted to do some studying about new hacking technology with Nigel. Initially, he had wanted Harvey toe with them, but as soon as Harvey heard this, he lost interest and decided that he would rather stay in the living room, watching crime documentaries. Bonnie sat next to Luna and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Luna hesitated for a moment. If she denied this, Bonnie would grow suspicious of her. Therefore, she let out a sigh and lifted her head to nce at Bonnie. ¡°I feel sad for you. ¡°Even though Harvey and Shelly managed to escape this time, Jim and Charlotte will surely find them¡­¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, there came the sound of brakes screeching from outside. Sean quickly stormed into the room and dered, ¡°That man from this morning is here again. Chapter 1986 Chapter 1986 Luna froze, then exchanged a nce with Bonnie. Speak of the devil. The man Sean was talking about was Jim, no doubt. ¡°Did hee alone?¡± Luna asked, frowning. Sean shook his head. ¡°He brought a woman with him¡­ The two of them are holding hands, and they appear to be very much in love!¡± With that, he nced at Bonnie and asked, ¡°Do you¡­maybe want to hide somewhere?¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°Why do I have to hide?¡± They were here for her, were they not? Sean had no answer to that, so he turned to nce at Harvey. ¡°How¡­about you?¡± Even though Sean had just started working for Joshua two days ago and was still unsure about the complicated rtionships between these people, he knew that the man who had arrived that morning was Jim Landry, the young master of the Landry family. As a lowly mechanic at the bottom of the societal hierarchy, he was not supposed to know about the people at the top of the food chain, but he bore too much resemnce to Jim. Every time his old boss at the factory saw any news of Jim, he would walk over to Sean and pat his shoulder teasingly, telling him to work harder so that they could use his namesake as a testimony of their work. Because of this, Sean was more than familiar with this man. After two days of being here, he could tell that Ms. Bonnie loved this man very much. Not only that, but the car he had driven to the airport to pick Harvey and Shelly up belonged to the Landry family. Therefore, it was clear what Jim was here for. He came for Harvey and Shelly. ¡°Why do I have to hide from him?¡± Harvey, who was slumped on the sofa watching his documentary, grabbed a lollipop, removed its wrapper, and shoved it into his mouth. Then, he curled his lips into a smile and added, ¡°Mr. Jim and his fianc¨¦e are here to find me, so won¡¯t they havee in vain if I were to hide? ¡°Since my stepmother wants to see me, why would I refuse to see her? I¡¯m not that cruel.¡± With that, he turned to nce at Luna and Bonnie. ¡°What do you say, Aunt Luna, Bonnie?¡± Luna suddenly realized that instead of calling her ¡®Aunt Bonnie¡¯, Harvey had resorted to calling Bonnie by her name. She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, ¡°Since when did he start calling you by name?¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Today.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and snickered. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s determined to stand by your side.¡± Harvey had only found out about Jim¡¯s memories being wiped and subsequent breakup with Bonnie today. As soon as this happened, he immediately gave up on calling Bonnie ¡®Aunt Bonnie¡¯ and chose to refer to her by her name instead. It was clear what he was trying to do. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s like my flesh and blood now,¡± Bonnie whispered in reply. Then, she lifted her head to nce at Sean, still standing by the door. ¡°Let them in.¡± Sean paused for a moment, but no matter how reluctant he was to do so, he still obeyed hermands. Chapter 1987 Chapter 1987 ¡°The entire house smells so good; there must¡¯ve been a feast.¡± A few secondster, the front door swung open, and a sharp woman¡¯s voice rang out from outside the house, ¡°Is this some sort of celebration? I can¡¯t believe she has the audacity to celebrate the kidnapping of other people¡¯s children.¡± Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She was just about to say something when Harvey smiled and piped up, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my Mommy Bonnie in almost a week, so she made me a feast to celebrate our reunion. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The boy turned around and scrutinized the woman who had entered the room, holding Jim¡¯s arm as she did. ¡°Your taste has been getting worse and worse, Mr. Jim. I can¡¯t believe you gave up such a beautiful woman like my Mommy and ended up with this skank.¡± Charlotte widened her eyes in shock, then shot Harvey a cold re. The apple never fell far from the tree; this bitch¡¯s son was just as repulsive as she was. ¡°Harvey!¡± Jim furrowed his brows and nced sharply at his son. ¡°Where are your manners? Is this how I raised you? ¡°Charlotte is my fianc¨¦e, and she¡¯s going to be your new mother in the future, so how can you talk about her like that?¡± ¡°Am I not speaking the truth?¡± Harvey crossed his arms in front of his chest and exined,¡± Even if she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, and the two of you are getting married soon¡­what does this have to do with my thinking that she¡¯s ugly? ¡°Should I lie just to appear polite? This isn¡¯t what you taught me at all, Mr. Jim.¡± The color drained from Jim¡¯s face upon hearing this. He never expected this boy would be sharp as a whip. Truth be told, he could not remember much about his son; the only memories he had of Harvey were of him as a baby. He had grown up in the blink of an eye, but Jim somehow found it a little difficult to stomach this fact. Despite that, this did not make it appropriate for Harvey to say such things! ¡°Do you have to criticize other people just to appear honest?¡± Charlotte retorted, staring coldly at Harvey. ¡°Little one, you know full well that I¡¯m a good-looking woman, yet you chose to tell such lies. Whom are you trying to please here?¡± Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He immediately lifted his head to shoot Bonnie a frosty nce. Charlotte was right. Harvey was just six, so surely he was doing this just to please his ¡®Mommy Not only that, but his son and daughter had been abducted by other people as soon as they got off their ne, and no matter how hard his men tried, they could not keep up with the kidnapper. As soon as he thought of this, Jim grew even more certain that Harvey was just trying to please Bonnie. He curled his lips into a sneer and said, shooting Bonnie a look of contempt,¡± To use a child as a weapon is the most shameful act I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± With that, he put his arm around Charlotte and strode over to Bonnie. ¡°Bonnie, I knew you¡¯d be upset after finding out about my and Charlotte¡¯s engagement, but I hope that you¡¯ll disy your anger appropriately instead of resorting to such despicable measures. ¡°How shameless of you to kidnap my children from underneath my eyes and brainwash them like this!¡± Chapter 1988 Chapter 1988 Bonnie faltered upon hearing this She stared at Jim¡¯s face, which was etched with hostility and contempt, and a sneer crept onto her face. ¡°Judging someone without even trying to understand the whole picture. Is this what kind of person you are, Jim Landry?¡± Bonnie crossed her arms at her chest and said, smirking, ¡°I used toe across people like this, who pointed fingers at other people whenever something went wrong instead of reflecting on themselves, ¡°Now that Harvey has said these, why don¡¯t you consider the reason he¡¯s so hostile toward you and Charlotte instead of just ming everything on me? ¡°Jim, you¡¯re not at all different from these selfish, arrogant bastards.¡± J¨¬m narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. He stared coldly at Bonnie and replied, ¡°But Charlotte said,¡± everything Charlotte said was like the holy grail to him! like a mindless chimp?¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face. She furrowed her brows, tightened her grip on Jim¡¯s face, and shot Bonnie a pitiful look as she bit her lip. ¡°Ms. Bonnie, I know you don¡¯t like me, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Bonnie shot her a cold nce and said contemptuously, ¡°Enough is enough, Charlotte. Do you honestly think there¡¯s nothing I can do against you?¡± Charlotte¡¯s face turned an even paler shade of white. She sucked on her lip harshly, nced first at Bonnie, then at Jim, and quickly let go of his arm. Then, she sniffed as tears brimmed in her eyes. ¡°Jim, I already told you I didn¡¯t want toe with you to pick Harvey up, but you insisted on meing so that I can get to know Harvey better, but now¡­¡± She wiped her tears and whimpered, ¡°You saw what happened¡­ She threatened to hurt me.¡± Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this, then quickly reached out to pull Charlotte into a tight embrace. ¡°Anyone who dares to hurt you, I¡¯ll make them pay a hundred times over!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Before Bonnie could say anything in reply, Harvey stood up and dusted himself Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jim frowned, staring at this mini version of himself. ¡°Of course; I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Harvey let out an exhale, leaped off the sofa, and stomped over to Jim and Charlotte. ¡°Ouch¡ª!¡± A shrill scream came out of Charlotte¡¯s mouth as soon as Harvey brought down his As soon as she stopped screaming, Harvey righted himself and lifted his head to stare at Jim with wide, innocent eyes. ¡°Does this count as hurting your precious Charlotte, Mr. Jim? ¡°Since you said you will make whoever hurts her pay a hundred times over, does this mean you¡¯ll chop off my leg now?¡± Chapter 1989 Chapter 1989 With that, Harvey plopped down in a nearby chair and raised his leg, offering it to Jim. ¡°Come on Even though I¡¯ll be disabled in the future, I can¡¯t escape my fate since I used this leg to hurt the woman you love the most. ¡°So what if your son is going to be a cripple? What¡¯s most important is the woman in your arms!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he saw how audacious his son was behaving. He could hardly believe that this stubborn, mischievous boy was his offspring. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This boy had not inherited a single hint of his calmness and maturity at all! ¡°Come on now,¡± Harvey piped up, seeing that Jim did not say anything. ¡°Are you hesitating, Mr. Jim? What¡¯s there to even hesitate about? Doesn¡¯t this woman matter the most to you?¡± He exhaled, shifted into a morefortable position in his chair, and fixated his cold, determined gaze on Jim¡¯s face. ¡°I know you lost your memories, so now, let me tell you how close we used to be in the past. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go check your email. During the time I lived with Shelly and Bonnie in Banyan City, apart from calling her every day, you¡¯d also send me an email daily, and I¡¯d write one in return. ¡°The two of us had kept this up for a long time, but a few weeks ago, you stopped emailing me, so I asked Bonnie if anything had happened to you. She told me that maybe you had been so busy nning a surprise for her trip to Merchant City that you forgot to email me. ¡°When she finally went to Merchant City, I¡¯d talk to her every day, and she¡¯d always tell me that you and she were doing fine and that you were having such a good time that you forgot to contact me.¡± As soon as he thought of this, Harvey let out a small sigh and said, ¡°I was a little dubious of Bonnie¡¯s words, but I still chose to believe her.. ¡°However, it was only today that I found out everything. Nigel saw that I was still oblivious and finally told me the truth: you had lost your memories, and none of this had anything to do with Bonnie at all.¡± He shot Bonnie a pitiful nce, then sighed and continued, ¡°I was the one who chose toe here as soon as we got off the ne instead of returning home with you. ¡°Shelly is still too young, and she doesn¡¯t know yet how cruel of a person her father is, but I knew. Therefore¡­¡± He let out another deep exhale and said, ¡°Therefore, I am dering that, on behalf of me and my sister Shelly, from today onward, we will disown you as a father.¡± He leaped off the chair, strode over to Bonnie¡¯s side, and grabbed hold of her hand. ¡°From today onward, Shelly and I will be Ms. Bonnie Craig¡¯s children and no one else¡¯s.¡± No one had seen thising at all. Luna furrowed her brows, ncing at Bonnie and Harvey, and bit her lip nervously. Joshua, who hade downstairs among themotion, chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my Aunt Lucy¡¯s grandson, alright.¡± Calm, collected, mature, resolute, and most importantly, did not tolerate any nonsense. Even though he was only six, he could not help thinking that Harvey would be an exceptional leader in the future. His Aunt Lucy would be happy to see how her grandson turned out¡­ ¡°This¡­ What do you think of this, Jim?¡± Charlotte was more than delighted to hear this. She had been trying to think of ways to get rid of these two scoundrels, and since Harvey had volunteered to disown Jim, she was more than overjoyed! However, she still stared nervously at Jim, feigning worry.:¡±Jim, why don¡¯t¡­why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Harvey. ¡°You have no right to disown me.¡± Chapter 1990 Chapter 1990 ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Harvey bit his lip and clung to Bonnie¡¯s arm. ¡°I want to be with my Mommy Bonnie! You found a new girlfriend, but I don¡¯t like her at all, Mr. Jim!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes at Harvey¡¯s words. He knew that if he did not bring Harvey home that night, this little rascal would really disown him! If Harvey had been elsewhere, Jim would have been capable of using brute force to bring Harvey away from Bonnie, but this was Joshua¡¯s house and hence, his territory. He could ignore Bonnie¡¯s feelings, but not Joshua¡¯s. If Joshua were displeased by this, he could choose to destroy Landry Group as quickly as that. Jim did not even dare to imagine the consequences of this. ¡°Jim.¡± Charlotte let out a sigh, as though she could tell why he was hesitating, and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home to think this through? Now that Harvey is so determined, we can¡¯t possibly try to forcefully take him. Besides¡­¡± She let out another sigh. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend Joshua Lynch¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son, Charlotte.¡± Jim, who had always been obedient and relenting toward her, suddenly refused to listen to anything she said. Harvey and Shelly were his children. If he chose not to bring Harvey home with him that night, it would be even more difficult to do so in the future. He knew that Harvey would take his returning home without him as a silent agreement of their separation. Jim could not let this happen! He himself had grown up without his birth mother, but even then, he was still fortunate enough to meet someone like Rosalyn, who had treated him as though he was hers. However, could he say the same for Harvey and Shelly? He was worried that Bonnie would mistreat them, and what if her future boyfriend was someone violent? Besides, she was not rted to either of these children, so he could not possibly allow his offspring to stay by another woman¡¯s side! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. However, at the same time, he knew it was not feasible to take the children away by force. Therefore, Jim let out an exhale, tried to suppress his rage, and stared at the boy standing before him. ¡°Harvey, I refuse your terms, and I¡¯ll do anything to bring you home with me tonight. ¡°Tell me, what do I have to do to make you follow me home?¡± He did not want to do this the hard way. Harvey could not help smiling when he saw how gentle Jim was behaving. He was right. Even after losing his memories and being mind-controlled by Charlotte , Jim¡¯s weakness was still his children. As long as he threatened to disown him, Jim would give in. After all¡­this was the same tactic he had employed to force Jim to bring him to Banyan City and find his birth mother. As soon as he thought of this, Harvey could not help letting out a sigh. The only thing he wanted was for Jim to break up with Charlotte and get back together with Bonnie, but no matter how much he wanted this, he knew that he had to take it a step at a time. Chapter 1991 Chapter 1991 Charlotte had pure control over Jim, and it was already a miracle that he had managed to regain a little bit of his rationality and was willing to talk terms over him and Shelly, Therefore, Harvey knew that he could not rush things prematurely. Thus, Harvey exhaled, nced at Bonnie, Joshua, and Luna, and said with a hint of helplessness in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go home with you, Mr. Jim. ¡°After all, this house belongs to my Aunt Luna and Uncle Joshua, and Shelly and I shouldn¡¯t overstay our wee. ¡°Landry Mansion is my real home, and it¡¯s only natural that I want to go back, considering I¡¯ve lived there for the past six years of my life, but¡­¡± He turned to nce sadly at Bonnie. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Bonnie. Her hand is injured, she has just undergone surgery, and she also has a wound on her belly¡­ Therefore, I want to stay by her side to take care of her.¡± He lifted his head to stare at Jim with bright, hopeful eyes. ¡°If you want Shelly and I to return home with you, Mr. Jim¡­you have to bring Ms. Bonnie with us. ¡°After all, Landry Mansion is huge, and the three of us can live in the small house in the yard where Granny used to live so that we won¡¯t be intruding on you and your new girlfriend!¡± ¡°No!¡± Charlotte immediately objected before Jim could even open his mouth to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll never allow that!¡± If Bonnie were to move into Landry Mansion, it would create plenty of opportunities for her and Jim to interact with each other. Even though Jim and Bonnie had just met a few times, his impression of her had already begun to change for the better. What would happen if they were to live together? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. L If they continued like this, Jim would one day be able to regain his memories of Bonnie! As soon as this happened¡­Charlotte¡¯s n would have failed, and she would be chased out of Merchant City once more. As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte¡¯s face turned pale, and she quickly eximed, ¡°We can¡¯t let Bonnie move into Landry Mansion to live with us!¡± ¡°Charlotte¡­¡± Jim called out, frowning when he saw how big Charlotte¡¯s reaction was. Why was she so against letting Bonnie stay at their house? Harvey had already said that they would live in a separate ce from the two of them. Charlotte suddenly realized that she had lost control of her emotions. She sniffed and lifted her head to smile sheepishly at him. ¡°Jim, I was just worried that¡­¡± il you¡¯re worried that Jim will get back together with Bonnie if she were to live with you guys, right?¡± Luna interjected coldly, sneering. She shifted into a morefortable position in her chair and continued , ¡°Haven¡¯t you been denying all this while that she and Jim had dated in the past? If what you said was true, why are you so worried now?¡± Charlotte clenched her fists upon hearing this. She narrowed her eyes and snapped through gritted teeth, ¡°I never said this was what I was worried about. Since they¡¯ve never been together in the first ce, how can they-¡°. ¡°So what are you worried about, then?¡± Joshua interrupted her. ¡°Are you worried that your loyal and faithful fianc¨¦e will cheat on you with Bonnie when he¡¯s in close proximity with her? If so, I don¡¯t think your rtionship is as honest and trusting as you im.¡± Chapter 1992 Chapter 1992 ¡°I¡­¡± Charlotte was so stumped by Luna and Joshua¡¯s usations that she could not even say a single word She bit her lip, grabbed hold of Jim¡¯s arm, and stared at him tearfully. ¡°Jim, I¡¯ve never doubted your love toward me or our rtionship at all. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± She sniffed and wiped her tears from her face. ¡°It¡¯s just that Bonnie is so much pr¨ºttier than I am, and this makes me feel bad¡­¡± As soon as she said this, Harvey stuck out his tongue mischievously and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally admitting the truth, huh?¡± He nced at Jim¡¯s sullen face and added, ¡°Mr. Jim, your precious Charlotte has just admitted that Bonnie is much prettier than she is. ¡°Therefore, everything I had said about her appearance when she walked in was just an honest description, and I hadn¡¯t been criticizing her at all. ¡°So don¡¯t you think I was brainwashed by Bonnie and said all that just to please her.¡± With that, he winked at Charlotte. ¡°After all, your little Charlotte just admitted that Bonnie¡¯s beauty makes her feel bad!¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. A She narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. This rascal! She should have choked him to death as soon as she saw him. That way, he would not have been able to trick her like this! ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Jim sighed, nced first at a pale-faced Bonnie, then at Harvey, who had been standing in front of her all this while. ¡°I agree to your terms.¡± After all, he was only supposed to let Bonnie stay in the tiny house Rosalyn had lived in before being transferred to Lincoln City. Even though the house was interconnected with the main house by a small door, as long as he locked the door properly, he would not have to see Bonnie at all. It would be as though she was just living next door instead of living in the same household with him. That way, not only would he be able to bring his children home, but he would not have to interact with Bonnie at all. In the future, as soon as Harvey and Shelly warmed up to him and Charlotte, he would be able to kick Bonnie out of the house. This was an easy solution to all his problems. As soon as he thought of this, Jim opened his mouth and said quickly, as though he was worried that he would regret his decision, ¡°Pack your things; we¡¯ll go now.¡± With that, he shot Bonnie a meaningful nce and added, ¡°You finally got what you wanted.¡± This woman had been pestering him and trying to find ways of talking to him all this while. At this moment, he had no choice but to allow her to move into his house, all because of his children. Bonnie must have been secretly delighted by this. As soon as he thought of this, a look of contempt crept onto Jim¡¯s face. This was probably what she wanted, or why would she have spent so much time and effort taking care of two children who were not hers in the first ce? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What a sly, cunning woman. Charlotte was much more straightforward and simple-mindedpared to her. Just as everyone thought the decision was final¡­ Bonnie lifted her head to stare at Jim and Charlotte, sneering. ¡°I refuse to do this.¡± These five simple words made the entire room go silent. Jim lifted his head to stare at her in shock. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chapter 1993 Chapter 1993 ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to go home with you.¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk and said, enunciating her words carefully, ¡°I refuse to move into Landry Mansion to live with you, and I refuse to allow Harvey and Shelly to do the same. ¡°They¡¯re my kids, and it¡¯s my responsibility to protect them.¡± Bonnie knew that even if she were to move to Landry Mansion, she would only be living in a small house in the yard where she would not have to see Jim at all. Nheless, she did not want to go there, and neither did she want Harvey and Shelly to do the same. ¡°As long as Charlotte is living there, I won¡¯t tolerate living under the same roof as her, and I won¡¯t allow my children to do so either.¡± That woman was too cunning, and Bonnie was worried that she would try to harm Harvey and Shelly Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After all, even an adult like Jim had fallen prey to her tricks and ended up under her control. She had already lost Jim; she refused to lose Harvey and Shelly. Therefore, the only n she could think of to protect the children was to keep them away from Charlotte. Allowing them to return to Landry Mansion, where they would be in close proximity to her would only give Charlotte plenty of opportunities to hurt them. She could not let her do this! Jim stared at Bonnie, his features distorted in a scowl. ¡°Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew, Bonnie Craig!¡± It was already difficult enough for him to agree to Harvey¡¯s terms and allow her to move into his house, but at this moment, this woman had the audacity to refuse and even im that she would not move in as long as Charlotte was there. What was she trying to do? Was she trying to force him to kick Charlotte out of the house? That would never happen, not in a million years! ¡°I¡¯m not trying to bite off more than I can chew.¡± Bonnie let out a sigh and fixated her cold, impassive gaze on him. ¡°I was just expressing my opinion. Even though I¡¯m not from Merchant City, Jim, I can still buy any house in Merchant City that I want. ¡°I have plenty of ways to ensure my ownfort in living, and therefore, I have no reason to want to live at Landry Mansion.¡± In the past, she was constantly trying to think of ways to get close to Jim in hopes that he would regain his memories of her, but at this moment, she did not want to do that anymore. Jim was not worth her time. The only thing that mattered was protecting her children. Jim was a little flustered when he met Bonnie¡¯s resolute gaze. Her eyes had lost the hope and determination that had been there just a few days ago, and staring back at him was a gaze so cold that it was as though she was staring at a stranger. How did this happen¡­ Did she not im that they had been together in the past and that she still loved him? How could everything have changed in just a few days? Was this woman¡¯s love so short-lived that it would notst more than a week? ¡°Well, since Ms. Bonnie doesn¡¯t want to, maybe we should respect her decision,¡± Charlotte piped up, disrupting the awkward silence. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now, Jim.¡± With that, she snaked her arm around Jim¡¯s and tried to drag him toward the door. She should not have allowed him toe here tonight! Initially, she had wanted to kill Harvey and Shelly during their flight with an explosion, but Nigel¡¯s sudden appearance had ruined her ns! This was why she was so flustered in their exchange. It was all Joshua and Luna¡¯s fault! Chapter 1994 Chapter 1994 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Jim lifted his head to stare at Bonnie intently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, Bonnie. Pack your bags now and get Harvey and Shelly ready. ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce for Charlotte to stay, and she¡¯ll move out of Landry Mansion tomorrow.¡± The entire room fell silent. Everyone stared at Jim in shock. Charlotte¡¯s eyes were as round as saucers as she stared at Jim incredulously. ¡°Have you gone insane, Jim?¡± How could he have agreed to Bonnie¡¯s terms and kicked her out of the house just so he could bring the two rascals home? She was his fianc¨¦e, for God¡¯s sake! How could he do this to her? ¡°I¡¯d be insane if I chose not to let my childrene home with me.¡± Jim let out a sigh, pulled Charlotte close to him, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charlotte. I promise I¡¯ll take care of everything. With that, he lifted his head to nce at a bewildered Bonnie. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to your terms, so you should stick to your word ande with me.¡± Bonnie had never expected this would happen. She had deliberately made this request, knowing that he would never agree to kick his precious Charlotte out onto the streets so that he would give up trying to take the children from her. After all, nothing mattered more to him than Charlotte, but¡­ She could not believe that he had agreed so promptly. ¡°Are you going back on your word, Ms. Craig?¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk, seeing that Bonnie still made no move to get up from her chair. ¡°Your family is still one of the biggest family businesses in Banyan City, so surely you aren¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t stick to her promises, right?¡± With that, he sneered and turned around, bringing a scowling Charlotte with him. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring Charlotte home first. There¡¯s a van and two cars with bodyguards waiting outside. I hope you¡¯ll stick to your promise, Bonnie.¡± With that, he strode away, dragging a shell-shocked Charlotte with him. Bonnie stared dazedly at their retreating figures and felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart, suffocating her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When the two of them finally disappeared from view, Harvey let out a small sigh and turned to grin at her. ¡°Come on, Bonnie, we¡¯re going home now!¡± Bonnie nced at him, frowning, and said with a hint of reluctance, ¡°I already told you, I don¡¯t want anything to do with him anymore. Why did you insist on¡­¡± Why had Harvey insisted on returning to Landry Mansion only if she were allowed to do the same? Harvey pouted slightly and reached out to sp her hand. ¡°Are you going to abandon Shelly and me, Bonnie? ¡°That woman is terrifying, and Mr. Jimps up everything she says like a dog. Not only that, but neither Granddad, Granny, or Aunt Luna are home¡­¡± He sniffed and said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Surely there has to be an adult around to help and protect Shelly and me if we return, right? Otherwise, that woman will kill us at some point! Bonnie sniffed and was about to say something, but in the end, she changed her mind, stood up, and hugged him instead. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you; I just¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she sighed and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go pack our bags, shall we?¡± Chapter 1995 Chapter 1995 Harvey finally burst into a wide grin, grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s hand, and led her upstairs. Luna could not help feeling touched as she watched them leave. She never thought things would have ended up like this. Even though Harvey and Bonnie were not truly rted, their rtionship was so close that it was as though they were mother and son. Harvey was worried about Bonnie, and that was why he requested for Jim to let her stay with them at Landry Mansion. On the other hand, Bonnie was concerned about Harvey¡¯s safety, which was why she had requested for Charlotte to be kicked out of the house¡­ As soon as she thought of this, Luna turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°If only Bonnie were Harvey¡¯s birth mother, this would be a perfect story.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and could not help thinking about what Luna had said. ¡°This isn¡¯t entirely impossible, you know.¡± After all, Jim was Joshua¡¯s cousin, and, knowing that Jim had been trying to find the mute woman he had slept with in Banyan City, Joshua had asked Jude to help him investigate this too. However, they could not manage to find anything about this woman. Jude had looked through records of all the inhabitants in the hotel that Jim had stayed in six years ago. However, the results showed that among all of the women who entered the hotel on the day of Jim¡¯s stay, including the housekeeping staff and janitors, none of them were mute. Not only that, but when he was looking through the surveince tapes, Jude noticed that Bonnie had been carried into the hotel¡¯s elevator by none other than Jason on that same night. However, when Jason emerged from the elevator not long after that, he was alone. Bonnie had escaped from the hotel in theter hours of the night, unkempt and all alone. ¡°I truly hope so.¡± Luna sighed. ¡°But I don¡¯t think there are so many coincidences in this world. Joshua did not reply but instead pulled Luna closer to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to look into this.¡± The only thing he was certain about was that six years ago, Bonnie had been tricked by Jason to sleep with a stranger and identally got pregnant with his child. On the other hand, Jason was the person whom Heather and Aura had hired to kill Luna. Not only that, but prior to losing his memories, Jlin had admitted that Charlotte was the reason Harvey had been born in the first ce. Charlotte had faked her pregnancy, and after Jim found out about her deceit, she was forced to break up with him and leave Merchant City. Joshua narrowed his eyes. If Bonnie turned out to be Harvey¡¯s birth mother after all¡­ It was highly likely that Charlotte had been involved in Heather and Aura¡¯s ns to kill Luna. Or at least, she was the one who had introduced Jason to them in the first ce. As soon as he thought of this, a glimmer of malice shed through Joshua¡¯s eyes. If Charlotte turned out to be involved in Luna¡¯s ident¡­he would never forgive her! Not long after, Bonnie and Harvey emerged again, having packed their bags. Harvey carried their suitcases while Bonnie carried Shelly in her arms. From a distance, it truly looked as though the three of them were a family. Joshua furrowed his brows and nced at Sean, standing silently in the distance. ¡°You should go with them too, so you can help protect them.¡± Sean froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± . With that, he strode over, took Harvey¡¯s suitcase from him, and led them out of the door. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After the four of them left, Luna let out an exhale and was about to say something when the sound of footstepsing from upstairs interrupted her. Nigel came down the stairs and handed a small box to Joshua. ¡°Look at this, Daddy.¡± Luna inched closer to them, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s this? Is it a present?¡± Nigel shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a bomb.¡± Chapter 1996 Chapter 1996 ¡°A..a bomb?¡± Luna immediately took a step back and stared incredulously at the box before her. ¡°This thing is¡­a bomb?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nigel smiled at her calmly and was about to open the box when Luna stopped him. She quickly went into the kitchen to check that the gas stove had been turned off, then closed the kitchen door behind her. She also gathered all the lighters and mmable products within the room and hid them somewhere else. After doing all this, she shot the box a wary nce and said, ¡°Okay, you can open it now.¡± Nigel curled his lips into a smile but did not say a word. Joshua, on the other hand, pulled her into his arms and said impassively, ¡°It¡¯s just a bomb; you don¡¯t have to be so paranoid.¡± Luna shot him an using re. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m paranoid? Don¡¯t you know how powerful bombs can be?¡± Just a single explosion could destroy their entire house! Surely it was better to be safe than sorry? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and nced at her. ¡°The fact that Nigel had brought it out to show you meant that he had disabled it, so it won¡¯t explode.¡± He got up, strode over to Nigel, and opened the box. He was right; Nigel was a smart boy and would never put his mother in danger. Not only had he disabled the bomb, but he even poured some chemical substances over it to ensure that it would not work. However¡­ Joshua furrowed his brows as he stared at the bomb. ¡°Where did you even get this thing?¡± ¡°From the ne we arrived in.¡± Nigel sighed, plopped down on a nearby sofa, and said tly,¡± I had a feeling that Charlotte was up to no good, considering how impatient she was to get Harvey toe here. ¡°Therefore, before departing, I discussed this with Nellie and Neil, and the three of us agreed that it¡¯d be better if I were to escort Harvey and Shelly here to ensure their safety. ¡°It turned out that¡­¡± He closed his eyes as a fearful expression crept across his face, as though he had recalled some terrifying experience. ¡°After getting on the ne , Harvey told me that something was wrong, so I used my hacking skills while he employed his detective experience to investigate¡­ ¡°Eventually, we found this bomb, ¡°I managed to use a form I had found online to calcte the destructive capability of this bomb, and the result was that¡­the amount of explosives contained within this bar 14 sufficient to blow up the entire ne.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon hearing this. This meant that¡­ If it were not for Nigel and Harvey¡¯s quick wit, the children would not have arrived in one piece! Luna broke out in cold sweats as soon as she thought of this. She immediately lunged forward to hug Nigel. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡± She could not believe that after his near-death experience, Nigel had taken so long to tell them the truth! Nigel let out a sigh and gently patted Luna¡¯s shoulder in reassurance. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but I promised Harvey I wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡°He told me that Aunt Bonnie already has a lot on her mind, and because of that, his purpose ofing here is to help her, not cause her even more trouble¡­¡± With that, Nigel opened his eyes, wrapped his arms around Luna, and lifted his head to stare at Joshua. Chapter 1997 Chapter 1997 ¡°You have to look into this, Daddy.¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; I will.¡± Bonnie was Luna¡¯s best friend and Jim¡¯s girlfriend before he lost his memories. Harvey was technically Joshua¡¯s nephew too, and on top of that, his son Nigel had been on the ne on which the bomb was nted. Out of respect to his cousin Jim, as well as his devotion and responsibility toward Luna and Nigel¡­ Joshua would find the culprit behind this no matter what. Luna sniffed and said somewhat angrily, ¡°What is there to investigate? It¡¯s clearly Charlotte¡¯s doing!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The only person who was threatened by Harvey¡¯s return was Charlotte. Therefore, the only person that would nt a bomb on the ne in an attempt to kill the children was no one but her! ¡°I know.¡± Joshua shot her a helpless nce. ¡°However, you know fully well how much Jim trusts her now, and if we use her of this without any concrete evidence, he will never believe us.¡± Luna pursed her lips. She knew Joshua was right, but¡­she still could not help feeling frustrated by this. She lifted her head to stare hopefully at Joshua. ¡°Do you think that Jim¡¯s agreeing to let Bonnie stay at Landry Mansion and send Charlotte away¡­is a good sign that he and Bonnie will get back together?¡± Joshua nced at Luna¡¯s expectant gaze and suddenly could not bear to bring her bad news anymore. He walked over to her side and picked her up from the ground. ¡°Maybe it is, but now, all I can think of is getting back together with you.¡± Luna widened her eyes in shock upon hearing this. Before she could even react, Joshua had already picked her up and was heading up the stairs. ¨C She immediately struggled against his grip, trying to escape, and nced at Nigel, who was still seated on the sofa in silence. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Put me down! Nigel is watching us! It¡¯s not good to let the children see us like this!¡± ¡°Why is that so?¡± Joshua interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s not like they don¡¯t know we¡¯re married. Besides He continued in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the children had still been under the * Impression that you and I haven¡¯t reconciled yet, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be great to let them see us like this?¡± Luna did not know how to argue with this. She bit her lip, snaked her arm around his neck, and buried her head against his chest. Joshua smiled when he saw how embarrassed she was and quickened his steps as he made his way to the bedroom. Meanwhile, downstairs , Nigel watched quietly as Joshua and Luna disappeared at the end of the stairs. When he heard the door close behind them, he let out a sigh, took out his phone, and typed a message to his brother and sister. (The two of them are fine now.) Chapter 1998 Chapter 1998 Meanwhile, at Landry Mansion, Charlotte was sitting on the sofa in the living room with tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Tell me the truth, Jim: Are you starting to hate me now because you think Ms. Bonnie is prettier than I am?¡± She stroked her face as she cried. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t fallen for Heather¡¯s trick and got trapped in that fire, my face wouldn¡¯t even look like this today. After al?, i used to be considered pretty too, before my ident ruined my face! ¡°But now, I¡¯ve be nothing but an ugly hag in your son¡¯s eyes¡­¡± Her voice started to shake as she sobbed, ¡°Even if you change your mind about marrying me, Jim, I won¡¯t me you. After all, men can¡¯t keep their promises, and you¡¯re a man, too. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have thought you were different; I shouldn¡¯t have thought you would keep your promise to me that you made so many years ago when we were young¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jim. Even if you want to break up with me, I won¡¯t me you.¡± Jim let out a sigh when he heard this, walked over to Charlotte, and pulled her into an embrace. ¡°What on earth are you talking about, Charlotte? Since when did I say I want to break up with you? Since when did I say I¡¯m going to break my promise?¡± Charlotte cried even harder when she heard this. ¡°But you allowed Bonnie to move into Landry Mansion, and you kicked me out¡­ ¡°The two of your children love Bonnie more than me, and as soon as I leave, the four of you will be a happy little family. I¡¯m just a nobody¡­¡± Jim let out a sigh and grabbed hold of Charlotte¡¯s chin, forcing her to stare at him. ¡°Why would you think that, Charlotte? Don¡¯t you know that as soon as Iid eyes on you, I made up my mind that I¡¯d marry no one but you?¡± A glimmer of triumph shed through her eyes when she heard this. Nheless, she feigned innocence and whimpered, ¡°But you¡¯re sending me away, Jim¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sending you away, just asking you to move out of here temporarily.¡± Jim let out a sigh, took out a key from his pocket, and ced it in Charlotte¡¯s palm. ¡°This is a 300-square- feet vi that I bought in the best part of town. ¡°I bought this as our future home once we¡¯re married. After all, we can¡¯t possibly continue staying in my parent¡¯s house forever, since they¡¯ll get better someday, and I know you don¡¯t like dealing with elders¡­ so I bought this house for our future. ¡°I had wanted to give you this as a gift, but I never thought it would be used for such a nurnose.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. With that, he sped Charlotte¡¯s fingers around the key and added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay there and think of it like you¡¯re just getting prepared for our future life? You can decorate the house however you like.¡± In the past, something like this was not enough to reassure Charlotte at all, but this was different. This was a 300-square-feet vi in the busiest and most expensive part of town. This was far beyond Charlotte¡¯s wildest dreams. Even Landry Mansion seemed to pale inparison! Despite being secretly delighted , Charlotte still sniffed and lifted her head to stare at Jim in remorse, feigning sorrow. ¡°Do you really n on marrying me? You won¡¯t change your mind at thest minute and decide to marry Bonnie, will you?¡± Jim curled his lips into a helpless smile when he heard this. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chapter 1999 Chapter 1999 with that. Tim lifted his hand to gently stroke Charlotte¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The only reason I agreed to Bonnie¡¯s terms is because of the children, not because I like her nor was it because I hate you. ¡°Now that the children love her so much, I can¡¯t tear them away from her so soon. After all, I¡¯ve lost my memories of them, so I have to rekindle our rtionship first. ¡°I don¡¯t intend on letting my children be raised by someone else.¡± Finally, he removed his hand from Charlotte¡¯s hand and said, ¡°As soon as the children warm up to you, I¡¯ll kick her out of this ce and let you return.¡± Charlotte could not help sneering secretly when she heard this. Now that she owned a vi in the fanciest part of town, she would never go back to living in such a rural area like Landry Mansion anymore. However, she still pretended to ept his offer rather sadly. ¡°Alright, Jim, promise me that as soon as they warm up to us, you¡¯ll kick her out and let mee back!¡± Even if she did not want to live here anymore, she still did not want to make this ce Bonnie¡¯s territory! ¡°I promise.¡± Jim let out a sigh and pulled Charlotte into a hug. ¡°You¡¯re such a kind, considerate person.¡± Charlotte smiled coyly when she heard this. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go pack my bags to leave now. She could not wait to get to her new house! Jim was a little surprised by her reply. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Charlotte, you¡­¡± She had been so reluctant to leave Landry Mansion just minutes ago, but why did she change her mind so soon and even appear excited to pack her bags to leave? ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things ufortable for you.¡± Charlotte sighed, gently patted Jim¡¯s shoulder, and went upstairs. She did not have much to bring with her, so it did not take her long to pack her belongings. Soon, she was ready to leave. Jim kindly helped her bring her suitcase to the front door. However, as soon as they made their way to the door, the car that he had left to escort Bonnie and the children arrived. The car door opened, and the first person out of the car was neither Harvey nor Bonnie but the young mechanic that had been hovering around Joshua¡¯s house for the past few days. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This mechanic looked eerily simr to Jim when he was younger. Tim was a little surprised to see him, and he remained motionless for a while, staring at Sean, before finally realizing that this man was real, not just a mirror image of himself. Sean got out of the car and helped Bonnie down. He was holding Bonnie¡¯s hand tightly as he helped her, and as she ced her hand in his, she whispered something to him in a low voice. The two of them looked intimate, as though¡­they were lovers. Lovers¡­ The first thing that came into Jim¡¯s mind when he thought of this word was the picture of Bonnie, dressed in red, on hisptop screen. Had he and Bonnie been lovers in the past? If not, why would he have taken a photo of her like this and even put it on hisputer? Had he and Bonnie¡­dated before? Chapter 2000 Chapter 2000 ¡°Jim?¡± seeing that Jim was staring at Bonnie and Sean, Charlotte, too, nced at the man, squinting. ¡°This man does look a lot like how you did when you were twenty.¡± Jim finally came to his senses. ¡°Do you think so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlotte snaked her arm around Jim¡¯s. ¡°Although I must say, you¡¯re far more mature and smarter- looking than him.¡± She turned to smile at him and added, ¡°Do you think he and Bonnie look cute together? I think they¡¯d make a great couple. After all, this man looks so much like you that if Bonnie were to get together with her, it¡¯d satisfy her wish of dating you. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± As she said this, Charlotte tried to observe Jim¡¯s face for any change of emotions. Jim narrowed his eyes and curled his lips into a smirk as he stared intently at Bonnie, who was chatting happily with Sean. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be together with him.¡± Charlotte tightened her grip around him. ¡°Who do you think she should be together with, then?¡± Jim furrowed his brows and, for a split second, did not know what to say in return. A few secondster, he reached out to hold Charlotte¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t forget what I promised you. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he strode away, one hand in Charlotte¡¯s and the other wheeling her suitcase behind them. After telling Sean of their ns for that night, Bonnie lifted her head and caught sight of Jim and Charlotte leaving together. A strange feeling crept into her heart. A split secondter, she shook her head, trying to ignore her thoughts, and helped Sean move the suitcases out of the car. She should not be overthinking this; the only reason she had agreed toe live in Landry Mansion was because of the children. She did not love Jim anymore, and thus, she should not be feeling this way whenever she saw Jim and Charlotte together. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie exhaled and talked to Sean to distract herself. ¡°By the way, is the consent form you gave me this morning the same one I had lost?¡± She remembered that the real form was probably somewhere in one of her pockets, but before she could decide whether she truly wanted to show it to Christopher, Sean had suddenly entered the room, iming that he had found the form in her dirtyundry. At that time, Bonnie was perplexed by this, but she had yet to get a chance to ask Sean about this in private. ¡°Oh.¡± Sean scratched his head, grinning. ¡°Actually, Mr. Bean was the one who gave it to me; he told me that Mr. Lynch had prepared it for you and wanted me to help him pass it to you.¡± With that, he even shot Bonnie a puzzled nce and added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong about it?¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She was shocked by this, but on second thought, she decided that it made sense. After all, that fake form was so real that even Christopher , a doctor, could not find anything wrong with it. She should have guessed that a mechanic like Sean was not capable of producing such a good counterfeit. However, since Joshua was the one who had prepared it for her¡­ Bonnie narrowed her eyes. It turned out that her lies had only managed to fool Luna, but not Joshua. However, not only did Joshua choose not to expose her, but he even asked his assistant to help her produce a counterfeit one that would fool everyone else. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie sighed and could not help admiring Joshua for his eye for detail and quick wit. No wonder Luna was so devoted to this man, so much so that she was willing to risk her life to give birth to their three children. Chapter 2001 Chapter 2001 Joshua was worth it¡­unlike Jim. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie started to doubt her decision to keep the baby. Was she really going through with the pregnancy? Jim was not worth her sacrifice at all, ¡°Careful, careful.¡± At this moment, Sean had returned to the car, and with Harvey¡¯s help, he slowly brought Shelly out of her seat. He carried her in his arms carefully, as though he were afraid she would break. Bonnie had to admit that in many aspects, Sean was almost an identical copy of Jim. As she watched him carry Shelly, she could not help imaging the scene of Jim holding their future baby in his arms. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. ¡°Bonnie?¡± Harvey walked over to her, having noticed the sorrow in her eyes, and gently sped her hand. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now; shall we go rest?¡± He even grinned at her, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°You still have to apany me to Aunt Luna and Uncle Joshua¡¯s house to bring June here tomorrow. ¡°Now that Uncle Christopher isn¡¯t in Merchant City, I¡¯m the closest family she has, and I promised her that I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± A surge of warmth spread into Bonnie¡¯s heart, apanied by a twinge of sadness. She crouched to hug him and replied, ¡°Okay. Men should stick to their word.¡± She hoped that Harvey would grow up to be a man of his word, unlike the people she had encountered in her past¡­ T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. For example, the young boy she had met at the orphanage when she was young, who had promised her that he would return for her but did not show up. Jason, who had promised that he would take care of her but almost killed her. Jim, who had promised that he would marry no one else but her, but what happened after that? He could not even remember a single detail of their time together. ¡°Bonnie¡­¡± Harvey let out a sigh, grabbed hold of her face, and pressed a kiss on her cheek.¡± Don¡¯t worry; you have me. From the moment I decided that you would be my new Mommy i knew I¡¯d try my best to make you happy!¡± Bonnie immediately came to, and as she met Harvey¡¯s bright, hopeful gaze, she suddenly realized she should not be acting so sullenly in front of the children. Therefore, she forced herself to perk up, kissed Harvey back on his cheek, then turned to smile at Sean. ¡°Come on. You can bring Shelly into the house first, thene back out for the rest of the luggage.¡± Sean nodded, then quickly strode into the Landry Mansion¡¯s yard, holding the baby gingerly in his arms. In the distance, Jim and Charlotte¡¯s car had turned around, and they could see Bonnie and Sean chatting happily from inside the vehicle. There was a happy, gentle smile on her face, and her eyes were bright and animated. After smiling at him, she said something to Sean that they could not hear, to which Sean responded with a grin and a reply of his own. Then, the two of them turned and entered the yard together, with the baby in Sean¡¯s arms. Jim narrowed his eyes when he saw this. Charlotte, on the other hand, sighed. ¡°They look like such an adorable family.¡± ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± Jim clenched his fists and turned to nce coldly at her. ¡°Harvey and Shelly are my kids!¡± With that, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Shelly your daughter, too? If so, why would you think she and Bonnie would make an adorable family?¡± Chapter 2002 Chapter 2002 Charlotte¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard Jim¡¯s words. All of a sudden, she recalled that previously, when she was trying to convince Jim to bring Shelly and Harvey over to Merchant City, she had lied to him about Shelly being her daughter. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. At that time, all she thought was that since Shelly and Harvey would die in the explosion on their flight to Merchant City, as long as she feigned sorrow and devastation, she would be able to hold up to her lies. None of that went ording to n! Charlotte never thought that Joshua and Luna¡¯s wretched son would join them on their journey here, and not only had he managed to find all the hidden bombs, but he had also even switched out all the flight attendants and crew without her knowing! Charlotte¡¯s ns had been utterly ruined. Because of this, she had spent her entire day drowned in disappointment and anger, so much so that she had forgotten about what she had lied to Jim in the past. Jim had so suddenly brought it up at this moment, and only then did she recall that she was supposed to be a sobbing mother, devastated about her separation from her child! A glimmer of nervousness shed through her eyes, but a split secondter, she calmed down and said, ¡°Even though Shelly is indeed my daughter, but¡­¡± She let out a sigh as tears started to brim in her eyes. ¡°But as soon as she was born, you had taken her away from me and passed her over to Christopher to take care of because she was always sick ¡°After that, Christopher brought the children with him when he went to Banyan City to find Bonnie¡­¡± The more she said this, the more choked her voice became, ¡°Because of this, even though Shelly is my daughter, I¡¯ve never taken care of her even for a day. ¡°Now, the child has be so attached to Bonnie that it¡¯s as though she¡¯s her mother instead. On top of that¡­¡± Charlotte sobbed, ¡°Sometimes I even wonder if Shelly is my daughter or Bonnie¡¯s¡­¡± With that, she slumped helplessly in Jim¡¯s arms and whimpered, ¡°Jim, trust me when I say I want nothing more than to be close to my child again, but¡­I never got the chance.¡± Watching Charlotte cry, Jim suddenly felt a twinge of pain shoot through his heart. He immediately reached out to wipe Charlotte¡¯s tears away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I promise you that as soon as the children warm up to me, I¡¯ll try to create opportunities for you and Shelly to bond. ¡°After all, she¡¯s still young and can¡¯t remember anything yet, so you still have time to rekindle your bond with her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Charlotte nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Jim, you¡¯re the best!¡± Jim let out a sigh and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Of course. After what you did for me at the orphanage, I will do anything to make you happy.¡± Charlotte narrowed her eyes at the mention of the orphanage, and a glimmer of displeasure shed through her eyes. However, she still suppressed her emotions and smiled as she wrapped her arms around Jim¡¯s waist. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still remember that.¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Jim chuckled, and after informing the driver of their destination, he continued impassively, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I lost all my short-term memories, so it made all the long-term memories in my head even more vivid. I even remember the red birthmark on your left shoulder.¡± With that, he reached out and tried to pull down Charlotte¡¯s cor. ¡°At that time, you were so self- conscious about it and kept worrying whether the birthmark will grow bigger as time passes. How big has it gotten now?¡± Charlotte widened her eyes in shock upon hearing this. She immediately held down her shirt and shrieked, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it!¡± The terror in her tone made Jim¡¯s arm freeze in mid-air. He furrowed his brows and stared at Charlotte in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte froze for a moment, then turned her head away and let out a small cough. ¡°We¡¯re still in the car, and we have a driver with us¡­¡± Chapter 2003 Chapter 2003 ¡°We¡­¡± Before Charlotte could even finish her sentence, the driver quickly pressed a button, lowering, the partition between the front and back seats. The back seat was entirely separated and concealed from the front of the car, Charlotte stared at the partition board and silently cursed the driver. Did he think he was being thoughtful? She was just using him as an excuse! She had not anticipated that the driver would literally take the hint. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jim could not help letting out a chuckle when he saw Charlotte staring dazedly at the partition board. ¡°Well, we can now.¡± He reached out once more and tried to pull open her cor. It was not because he wanted to take a look at her birthmark, but¡­ He had seen Charlotte¡¯s bare shoulder before, and he did not recall seeing anything there. It was rather out of the blue, even, that he recalled that Number-9 had told him about her birthmark in the past. Therefore, he wanted to double confirm if this was true. However, Charlotte clung to her shirt, refusing to relent. ¡°There-There¡¯s nothing to see. That birthmark is¡­hideous! Don¡¯t look at it!¡± With that, she held both ends of her cor close together, concealing every inch of her bare neck and skin. ¡°Jim, I¡¯m a bit tired now, and I don¡¯t feel like ying this game with you.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and nced at her left shoulder. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m a bit tired too.¡± Truth be told, he had deliberately misspoken about an important detail; the birthmark was supposed to be on the right, not the left shoulder. Jim had deliberately misspoken about the location in hopes that Charlotte would notice it and tease him about misremembering. However, he was surprised that she did not seem to know of the birthmark¡¯s existence at all. She had clutched her left shoulder after hearing what he said. Jim stared at Charlotte¡¯s pale face and, for the first time ever, started to suspect that¡­ Could it be that Charlotte was not Number-9? However, this doubt only crossed his mind for a moment, Asplit stondter, he shook his head and tried to chase away his strange thought. How could Charlotte not be? There would not be another person in the world who knew of the secret between him and Number-o nor would they know that the pendant was supposed to be the token of their love. Besides. Jim had already been with Charlotte for so many years that he could not imagine the consequences if he had truly mistaken someone else as Number-9. Meanwhile, at Landry Mansion, Bonnie had changed into her pajamas and was trying to put Shelly to sleep in the bedroom. It was almost summer at this point, and for some reason, there was no air-conditioning in the small house they were staying in. Bonnie wondered if Jim had turned off the air-conditioner on purpose, and initially, Harvey had wanted to confront his father about this, but Bonnie stopped him before he could do so. She knew that Jim was not around, and it was just going to be a night; they would get through it just fine However, she never thought that the night would only grow hotter from that point. In the end, she changed into a thin camisole to tide her through the heat as she sang a luby for Shelly. After all, Sean was supposed to be sleeping in the small room outside hers, and only Harvey and Shelly would be staying in the same room with her, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Staring at Bonnie and Shelly, Harvey¡¯s attention was immediately grabbed by a rose tattoo on Bonnie¡¯s right shoulder. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be the type to get a tattoo, Bonnie.¡± Bonnie froze, then chuckled. ¡°I got it just to conceal a birthmark on my shoulder.¡± Chapter 2004 Chapter 2004 Honnte still remembered how much It had hurt for her to get this tattoo. mitially, even though she had always thought this birthmark was hideous, she never intended to hide it with a tattoo at all. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When she was still at the orphanage, she had onceined about her birthmark to the boy she had met there, but what he told her next delighted her so much that she changed her mind about her birthmark He had said, ¡°I heard that some angels helped God carry out a lot of good deeds while they were in heaven, so in order for God to repay them for their kindness, he deliberately left marks on their bodies when he sent them back down to earth as humans so he wouldn¡¯t lose track of them ¡°That way, God will be able to recognize them for who they are and send his blessings their way.¡± This was the first time Bonnie had ever heard anyone exining it this way, so she widened her eyes in excitement and asked, ¡°Are you saying that I was an angel in my past life, and God will bless me in this one?¡± The boy nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, this birthmark is a symbol of good luck and happiness, and it means that you¡¯ll have a good life in the future, with God¡¯s blessing!¡± At that time, Bonnie was so overjoyed to hear this that she never thought of her birthmark as hideous ever again. However, everything changed when she met Jason. Every time Jason wanted to get intimate with her, he would lose interest as soon as he caught sight of the birthmark on her shoulder. Therefore, Bonnie decided to spend her bursary money on a tattoo to conceal her birthmark so that Jason would not be so repulsed by her. However, as soon as Jason found out that she had spent a fortune on the tattoo, he was so angry that he beat her up. Bonnie let out a sigh when she recalled these memories, then lowered her head to nce at her birthmark. Was this a symbol of God¡¯s blessing? She found that harder to believe already. After all, apart from inheriting tens of billions of dors from her family fortune, there had never been another moment when she felt happy and blessed, Maybe, to other people, the money she had inherited was her blessing ¡°Did you get this tattoo to cover a birthmark?¡± Harvey inched closer in curiosity and scrutinized the skin of Bonnie¡¯s shoulder. He could see, in between the lines and colors, the faint markings of the birthmark concealed underneath the rose, He was a little shocked by this and lifted his head to stare at Bonnie. ¡°Bonnie, can I take a photo? Your tattoo is absolutely stunning!¡± Bonnie shot him a helpless nce. ¡°Of course you can.¡± Harvey quickly brought out his camera and took a photo of Bonnie¡¯s shoulder. Then, he uploaded it in his cloud drive with the remark, (The flower that blooms not in a field, but on one¡¯s shoulder). Every square meter of Merchant City center was so expensive that some people could not even afford to buy a bathroom here despite working their entire lives. However, at this moment, Charlotte sat in a 300-square-feet vi smack dab in the middle of Merchant City. The frustration of Jim bringing up the orphanage dissipated as soon as she stepped foot into the vi. She paced around the room in excitement, her entire heart bursting with delight. She was the happiest woman in Merchant City! This vi was worth at least billions of dors, and she would be the owner of this ce! She was no longer the small, weak little Number -12 who was constantly bullied by the other children at the orphanage anymore! Charlotte¡¯s face was etched with joy and euphoria as she paced around the vi, looking at her surroundings. After walking through the house a few times, she finally exhaled, strode over to Jim, and lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Jim, can I renovate this ce? I think the decoration is a little too drab, and it doesn¡¯t suit our status at all!¡± Jim nced at her, smiling. Chapter 2005 Chapter 2005 ¡°Of course you can. This will be our house in the future, so you can renovate it any way you want.¡± Charlotte nodded, then strode into the living room. ¡°I want to switch out this sofa to a customized, high- end one. I previously saw one that would be perfect for this space, and it cost 1.8 million dors. Can I buy that?¡± Jim nodded. ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡°The paintings on the wall are too simple; I¡¯m nning to hang up a few paintings from famous artists. I¡¯ll look around to see if there¡¯s any that suits our house, but to match our status, I¡¯ll have to buy ones that cost upward of ten million. ¡°Also, the curtains and the rugs¡­¡± The numbers that came out of Charlotte¡¯s mouth were each bigger than thest as she rattled off her calctions for the renovation. Jim listened to her quietly and could not help furrowing his brows. A split secondter, after Charlotte had finished talking, he stared at her and asked, ¡°What if one day I lose all my money and be a broke, homeless man, like the mechanic who works for Joshua now? Will you still be together with me?¡± Charlotte froze when she heard this. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. A split secondter, she let out an awkward smile and replied, ¡°What are you talking about, Jim? Why would you end up like that? ¡°You¡¯re the master of the Landry family, so how can you evenpare yourself to that man?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°All I¡¯m asking you is if you¡¯ll still marry me if I were him?¡± The smile froze on Charlotte¡¯s face. A momentter, she curled her lips into another smile, walked over to Jim, and snaked her arm around his. ¡°Of course I will. I love you as a person and not just for your money¡­ ¡°If you think all these items are too expensive and don¡¯t want to pay for them, it¡¯s fine. I¡­I¡¯m not that materialistic at all.¡± After all, one day, all his money will be hers anyway. Jim nced at her meaningfully but did not reply. Instead, he turned and walked away. ¡°Jim!¡± Charlotte was shocked by this. She quickly chased after him and called out, ¡°I was just ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, so you¡¯d better get some rest.¡± Jim strode out of the door without looking back. ¡°I¡¯ve assigned some maids and bodyguards to look after you, so you¡¯ll be safe here.¡± Suddenly, he froze in his tracks and added, ¡°As for all the renovation ns you had¡­ We¡¯ll discuss them in the future after Landry Group has gotten back on its feet.¡± With that, he disappeared into the night. Charlotte remained motionless and bit down on her lip as she watched his retreating figure. Had she¡­been too impatient? As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte sighed and returned to the vi. She plopped down on the comfortable sofa and closed her eyes in exasperation. All the furniture and decoration in this vi were too simple; it was not fit for someone like her at all! All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was a call from a number without a name, but she would recognize it anywhere. She rolled her eyes, and after letting it ring for a long time, she finally picked it up reluctantly and barked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I already told you not to use the bombs unless you¡¯re absolutely certain? Joshua¡¯s men are already looking into the source of the bombs, and you¡ª¡± ¡°I what?¡± Charlotte grew even more frustrated at the mention of the bomb. ¡°Sirius, if you still think of me as your daughter, you should be thinking of ways to help me get rid of Jim¡¯s wretched kids instead of lecturing me about it!¡± Chapter 2006 Chapter 2006 Chapter 2006 The night grew darker. Perhaps due to their exhausting journey to Merchant City and themotion ever since their arrival, it was surprisingly difficult to coax Shelly to sleep that night. Bonnie had to coax and soothe her for a long time before finally getting Shelly to sleep. By the time Bonnie ced Shelly back into her crib and confirmed that she had indeed fallen asleep, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock. When Bonnie opened the door, she discovered that Harvey had fallen asleep on the couch, still clutching his phone Bonnie sighed, walked over, and took his phone from his hand. His text conversation with Nigel was left open on the screen. (Nigel, no matter what happens, I will find a way to make Bonnie get back together with Mr. Jim. [I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be happy again unless she bes my new Mommy.) Tears slid down Bonnie¡¯s cheeks as she read these words. She lowered her head to stare at Harvey, sleeping soundly on the sofa, and suddenly felt as though someone had stabbed her in the heart. After a long time, she finally let out an exhale, ced Harvey¡¯s phone aside, and gentlyid a nket over him. Then, she turned to nce out the phone. At this moment, Sean was sitting on a stone bench in the garden, talking on the phone. She could faintly hear the gentle sound of his voice as he talked to the person on the other end of the line. When she saw this, Bonnie could not help feeling a little lonely. It seemed that¡­everyone had someone to love and love them back. However, she had no one except Harvey and Shelly, who were not even blood-rted to her. Not only that, but Bonnie could not imagine any man treating her as kindly as Sean had. In a split second, loneliness and solidarity enveloped her entire being. She let out a sigh and turned around. After picking up her jacket, she let herself out of the back | door and followed the path out of Landry Mansion¡¯s backyard. The sounds of the leaves rustling and the crickets chirping soothed her. After a while, she found herself standing in front of a burnt, abandoned cave. Staring at the entrance to the cave, Bonnie could not help feeling despaired as she gazed into its depths. This must have been the ce that Luna had been tricked into bringing Charlotte to, where she stole the drugs that had put Jim under her control. At one point, this ce could have housed the antidote to Jim¡¯s poison, but at this moment, there was nothing. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± a male¡¯s voice rang out from behind her and interrupted her thoughts out of the blue. Bonnie froze, then turned around. Jim was standing behind her, his expression dark He was wearing a pair of gray pajamas underneath his coat, as though he had alsoe out for a walk on a sleepless night. Bonnie could not help feeling a little sad when she caught sight of the corner of his pajamas peeking out from underneath his coat. The pajamas that he was wearing¡­were a gift from her. To be specific, she had made it for him. About six months ago, she had heard an old wives¡¯ tale about how to keep a man by her side, one should make him a set of clothes with her bare hands. Because of this, Bonnie had started learning how to tailor and make clothes from scratch. However, she had no talent in this at all, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not make him a nice, proper-looking suit. In the end, Luna was the one who had suggested that she make Jim a set of pajamas instead, after watching her try and fail many times. After all, this would not only hold to the old wives¡¯ tale, but Jim would not be embarrassed either. Bonnie thought this was an excellent idea, so she proceeded to pick out the perfect cloth and made him these gray pajamas. She still remembered the look on his face when he had received this. His face had been etched with slight disgust, and he said he did not like wearing clothes with haphazard stitching like this. However, every time she video called him after that, he would always be wearing the same pajamas At that time, Bonnie thought she had managed to catch his heart and keep him by her side, but it turned out¡­ Chapter 2007 Chapter 2007 At this moment, Bonnie could not help sneering as she stared at the man before her, who wore the paiamas he loved but stared at her with an expression so cold it was as though he was looking at his enemy. It turned out that women would do plenty of stupid things for their partners. As soon as they broke up, all the memories of the things she had done for him felt like knives that plunged into her heart. Pain, sorrow, despair. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Jim furrowed his brows and shot her a displeased look when he saw her smirking. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what you¡¯re doing here sote at night.¡± Bonnie lifted her head to nce impassively at him. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came out for a walk Jim squinted at her. ¡°You walked all the way here because you couldn¡¯t fall asleep?¡± Whether it was before or after the explosion, this cave was off-limits to everyone! In the past, people were prohibited from getting near because this was where Rosalyn stored her drugs and poison. At present, everyone was forbidden from stepping foot near this ce because of the potentially deadly and hazardous gasses emitted by the drugs after the fire. A woman like Bonnie, who had just undergone major surgery, should not be near this ce! ¡°Of course.¡± Bonnie, unaware of Jim¡¯s concern, thought he was trying to mock her. her tone grew even frostier as she added, ¡°Or maybe you¡¯d like to think of it as me trying to find a poison that can put you under my spell.¡± She shrugged and answered herself, ¡°Although judging by how ruined this ce is now, I¡¯m guessing I won¡¯t be able to find any.¡± With that, she turned around and left. Just as she brushed past him, Jim grabbed hold of her wrist. ¡°Bonnie.¡± There was a hint of repressed emotions in his voice as he clutched her slender wrist. ¡°Both you and Luna insist that you and I have been together in the past, but I don¡¯t remember anything about it.¡± He lifted his head to stare at Bonnie¡¯s small, delicate face. ¡°Can you answer me truthfully? Were we¡­ together in the past?¡± His dark, prating stare was etched with earnestness as he continued to gaze at her. ¡°When did we start dating, how long were we together, and why did we break up? I want to know everything.¡± Every time anyone brought up the topic of him and Bonnie in the past, Jim would insist that they were lies, but at this point, he really wanted to know the answer. He wanted to know why Bonnie mattered to him that much. Even though he no longer remembered anything about their time together, every time he closed his eyes, the image of her standing underneath a maple tree, dressed in red, would emerge in his mind. Staring at Jim¡¯s earnest face, Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°Will you believe me if I tell you the answer?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you as long as you tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bonnie let out an exhale. ¡°Jim, I had been lying to you. ¡°We¡¯ve never been together at all, and we never even knew each other in the past. I was just trying to trick you into thinking that after you lost your memories so that I¡¯d be able to take your money.¡± With that, she shot him a cold look ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Chapter 2008 Chapter 2008 Rage surged into Jim¡¯s heart when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± He fixed his dark, prating stare on Bonnie¡¯s face and furiously retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have done it for money!¡± He had investigated everything about this woman; she was thest heir to the Craig family business and had inherited everyst penny of the family fortune. ording to rough estimations, the Craig family was worth almost as much as the Landry family. Not only that, but after suffering the financial losses as a result of Joshua¡¯s attacks, the Craig family had already surpassed the Landry family in terms of wealth and assets! How could Bonnie say that she was trying to trick him out of his money? ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want more money?¡± Bonnie retorted as though she could tell what he was thinking. She flung his arm away, sneering. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always thought of me as this kind of person, Jim? From the moment I approached you, you¡¯ve thought I was just trying to take advantage of you after losing your memories. ¡°No matter how much I tried to exin everything, and no matter what Luna said, you refused to believe that you and I had been in love in the past. ¡°Why do you not believe me now if that¡¯s what you¡¯ve always taken as the truth since the start?¡± Her gaze was etched with disdain and contempt. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m lying now? Tell me, Mr. Jim Landry, what do I have to do to make you satisfied?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. He had to admit that Bonnie was right. He had indeed doubted her intentions in the past, but¡­ Everything that happened over thest two days made him certain that Bonnie would never do something like this. Children would not lie; they were not capable of pretending whom they liked and whom they did not. Because of this, Jim could tell that Harvey and Shelly both truly adored Bonnie, and Bonnie, too, had taken great care of the two children. If they had never dated in the past, and if she truly had been Christopher¡¯s girlfriend¡­she would not have taken care of the children so diligently. In that case, she would have taken more of a liking to June instead. However, he could tell that Bonnie and June were not very close. In fact, she had only brought Harvey and Shelly with her to Landry Mansion and had left June behind. This meant that¡­ jim narrowed his eyes and stared at Bonnie. ¡°We¡¯ve dated in the past, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Bonnie sneered and turned around. ¡°Jim, you¡¯ve already told me that the fact you couldn¡¯t remember any of this means it never mattered to you at all. ¡°Since it bears no importance, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to talk about it anymore.¡± With that, she strode away once more. Jim remained motionless and felt a twinge of pain shoot through his heart as he watched Bonnie leave. It hurt him so much that he could not help crouching down in pain. As he did so, he identally stepped on a loose rock on the ground and lost his bnce. Immediately, he reached out with his right hand, which he had burned on the kettle, to prop himself up. The excruciating pain that shot up from his palm made him grunt. Bonnie had not gone far yet, and when she heard him grunt, she furrowed her brows but did not stop. ¡°Jim, you don¡¯t have to pretend that you¡¯ve hurt yourself. I won¡¯t¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Despite saying this, she could not help stopping in her tracks and turning to nce at him. Behind her, Jim¡¯s palm had been cut by the sharp edge of the rock and was bleeding. Chapter 2009 Chapter 2009 Tim¡¯s other hand was clutching his chest, and he appeared as though he was in excruciating pain. Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened at this sight. After hesitating for a moment; she let out an exhale, strode over, and helped him up from the ground. Then, she asked with a hint of repulse in her voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jim furrowed his brows and shook his head but did not reply. Bonnie knew that by shaking his head, he was trying to tell her that he was fine. ¡°Do you expect me to believe you¡¯re fine after what just happened?¡± She rolled her eyes at him, helped him off the ground, and took out his phone from his pocket. Then, she dialed the number of the person he had saved on his phone as ¡®M¡¯. ¡°Hey, Mickey, are you at Landry Mansion now? ¡°Jim has gotten injured, and we¡¯re near the drug warehouse in the backyard. Come help us.¡± She hade out of the house in such a hurry that she forgot to bring her phone. On top of ¨C that, Sean was responsible for protecting Harvey and Shelly, so she could not possibly ask him for help. Therefore, she had no choice but to call Mickey. After being together with Jim for more than a year, she had naturally gotten to know Mickey quite well. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Alright. I¡¯lle over right now.¡± Mickey was a little surprised to hear Bonnie¡¯s voice, but he agreed without asking further and hung up the phone. Bonnie was finally relieved to hear this. She turned off Jim¡¯s phone and swiftly tucked it back into his pocket. Jim furrowed his brows even more when he saw this. Not only did Bonnie know which pocket he always put his phone in, but she even knew the passcode to unlock his phone without even having to ask him. Finally, she managed to find the contact named M and even knew that the person on the other end of the line was Mickey. All this made it almost impossible for Jim not to believe that he and Bonnie had, at one point, been very close. After all¡­ Not even Charlotte could aplish all this. She had no idea what the alphabets in his contact book meant, nor did she know the passcode to his phone. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Seeing that Jim was looking at her, Bonnie furrowed her brows CNG ¡°[G[} rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I asked Mickey toe because he knows some basic first aid. Besides, he¡¯s been staying here in Landry Mansion all this while, so he¡¯d be able to rush here as soon as possible.¡± Finally, she pursed her lips and added, ¡°You¡¯re too heavy; did you expect me to carry you all the way back to the house if not for him?¡± As he watched Bonnie trying to exin herself, a surge of warmth spread through Jim¡¯s heart. He removed his hand from his chest and reached out to gently tuck Bonnie¡¯s hair behind her ear. Then, with a hint of adoration in his voice, he said, ¡°I just think you look extra cute like this.¡± Bonnie felt her chest tighten. She widened her eyes and stared at him in shock, as though he had turned into a monster. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± If Jim had said this to her in the past, she would have been delighted, but at this moment¡­ She could only feel fear and terror. This man must have been trying to tease and humiliate her again. Jim was a little unsettled by her gaze and quickly regained his rationality. He turned away so as not to meet her gaze. ¡°Well, you can pretend like you¡¯ve never heard me.¡± Bonnie rolled her eyes at him but did not reply. Instead, she shuffled in the direction of Landry Mansion, dragging Jim behind her slowly. Not longter, the two of them bumped into Mickey, who had sprinted in their direction. Mickey was frozen in shock when he saw them together. ¡°Did you¡­get back together?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. ¡°Yes, we have. Chapter 2010 Chapter 2010 ¡°No.¡± As soon as Jim¡¯s words escaped his mouth, Bonnie interjected without even a single hint of hesitation. She handed Jim over to Mickey and added in a voice so cold that there was barely any warmth in it, ¡°How can he and I possibly get back together? Mr. Jim is still waiting to marry his precious Charlotte.¡± With that, she turned and left. Jim remained motionless, deep in his thoughts as he watched her leave. When Bonnie disappeared from his view, he turned to nce at Mickey. ¡°She and I¡­¡± ¡°You two were together in the past, and you were very close too,¡± Mickey replied in his deep voice as he lowered his head. ¡°If Ms. Charlotte hadn¡¯te back to Merchant City, the person you would¡¯ve been marrying would be Ms. Bonnie by now.¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this. He nced coldly at Mickey and asked, ¡°Does this ¨C mean that I was the one who had wronged her?¡± Even though he could feel the displeasure in Jim¡¯s gaze, Mickey still nodded in defiance. ¡°Well, ording to what happened, that was indeed the case. You¡­¡± He let out a sigh but decided to keep the truth about Jim being poisoned by Charlotte to himself. He had been with the Landry family for more than 20 years, and he knew exactly what kind of temper Jim had. If he attempted to convince Jim otherwise of something he believed, it would serve them no good apart from angering him. ¡°What did I do?¡± Jim asked, frowning when he saw Mickey hesitating. ¡°Nothing.¡± Mickey let out a bitter chuckle and continued carrying Jim back to the mansion. ¡°I just thought you¡¯d never believe Ms. Bonnie.¡± Jim nced at him through narrowed eyes. For some reason, he felt that Mickey was hiding something from him. After bringing Jim back to Landry Mansion, Mickey quickly helped him clean and bandaged his wounds and left soon after that. However, Jim could not seem to fall asleep at all. He opened hisptop and could not stop searching for other clues about Bonnie but to no avail. The only thing on hisptop rted to Bonnie was the photo he had taken of her underneath the maple tree. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Leaning against the back of his leather chair, Jim gazed at the photo for a very, very long time. That night, after finally drifting off to an uneasy sleep, Jim had a dream. In his dream, a girl dressed in red stood underneath a maple tree, GJG¡¯NE_} she called out to him in her clear, singsongy voice, ¡°Are you done yet, Jim? What use is it for you to spend so much time just taking one photo? ¡°Come on, hurry up. I need to pee! I can barely stand straight now!¡± Jim could not help chuckling as he held the camera up to his face and gazed at the woman¡¯s slender back. ¡°Ms. Craig, you¡¯re the only woman I know who¡¯d say something like that. I can¡¯t believe you used to be a reporter in the past. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be literary instead of using such crudenguage like that?¡± The woman turned to roll her eyes at him. ¡°How long have we been dating already? After being together for so long, it¡¯s only natural that I have to be straightforward. ¨C ¡°What else do you expect? Am I supposed to tell you I¡¯m thirsty when my dder is about to burst?¡± With that, she furrowed her brows and suddenly realized that she was making fun of herself instead, so she quickly added, ¡°Besides, you know what kind of person I am. If you don¡¯t like me this way, you can find a new girlfriend!¡± Jim curled his lips into a smile when he heard this, strode over to her side, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want a new girlfriend anymore after finding you.¡± Bonnie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re slick, aren¡¯t you?¡± Despite that, she still snuggled closer to him and said with a smile, ¡°Well, you¡¯d better stick to your word, Jim. If you dare break my heart, I will curse you¡­¡± Chapter 2011 Chapter 2011 ¡°What curse are you going to put on me?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± ¡°Is that it, or do you love me too much to put a curse on me?¡± Jim and Bonnie were so intimate in Jim¡¯s dream that it seemed so surreal. Jim awoke from his dream and quickly took a sip from his tea to settle his nerves. Everything that happened in his dream still made him a little worried just thinking back on it. Had he and Bonnie been as close as they had in the dream? If that was true, why was he unable to recall these memories of them together, and why did he have no recollection of her at all? ¡°Mr. Landry, it¡¯s time to wake up and eat breakfast,¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door. Jim recognized that voice. It was Roanne, Charlotte¡¯s younger sister. He furrowed his brows and murmured a reply, then got off the bed and decided to freshen himself up in hopes that it would calm him. In the dining room, Roanne had already prepared an entire table full of food. Jim sat at the table, and as he chewed on his food, he said impassively, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Charlotte to live at our future house in the city center. You can go over with her if you¡¯d like.¡± To his surprise, Roanne shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to live with her.¡± With that, she immediately stood up as though she had made up her mind and got on both knees in front of him. She lifted her head to stare at Jim with tear-rimmed eyes. ¡°Master Landry, I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you this for a long time now, but I never got the chance. ¡°Now that Charlotte is unable to follow and keep watch over me anymore, I have to tell you the truth!¡± Jim furrowed his brows and nced coldly at Roanne with a hint of displeasure on his face.¡± What do you mean by this, Roanne? You say that Charlotte has been watching you?¡± How could that be? Were Charlotte and Roanne not as close as real sisters? When he had met them at the orphanage, Charlotte, who was Number-9 at that time, would always share her food with Roanne, Number-12. At that time, when Jim returned to take Charlotte away from the orphanage, she had requested to bring Roanne with her as well. Not only that, but she was the one who had chosen Roanne¡¯s name for her. Why was Roanne trying to talk bad about Charlotte as soon as she left LBIF¡±\C[}ry Mansion? It was bad enough that she did not appreciate Charlotte¡¯s help, but she was even trying to frame her for other things. ¡°Yes.¡± Even when faced with Jim¡¯s look of repulse, Roanne continued, ¡°Master Landry,¡± She lifted her head to stare at him. ¡°Actually, you made a huge mistake. ¡°Charlotte isn¡¯t the Number-9 you fell in love with at all.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that Charlotte isn¡¯t Number-9, and I¡¯m not Number-12 either. ¡°The truth is that Charlotte was Number-12, and I was Number-23 at the orphanage. ¡°The girl you promised to marry was Number-9, but she was adopted soon after you left, and Charlotte took her ce instead. All this while, you¡¯ve been searching for the wrong person¡­¡± ng! As soon as she finished her sentence, the sound of broken china echoed from the direction of the door. Bonnie stood motionless at the door, and she could hear a faint ringing in her ears. She stared at Roanne, who was still kneeling before Jim, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Can¡­ Can you repeat that?¡± Chapter 2012 Chapter 2012 Bonnie¡¯s appearance in the dining room surprised the two of them. Jim nced at her, frowning, and said with disapproval, ¡°Since when did you arrive?¡± Who gave her the right to eavesdrop on the conversation between him and Roanne? Bonnie¡¯s lips were pressed together in a thin line, and her gaze was on Roanne, who was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°Roanne, repeat what you just said,¡± she repeated, albeit with an unsteady voice. ¡°Who¡­ Whose identity did Charlotte take?¡± Roanne, too, was shocked that Bonnie would appear at this moment. She had seized the opportunity of Charlotte not being around to tell Jim the truth and nt the seed of doubt within his mind. However, Bonnie¡¯s sudden appearance threw her off a little. She did not know whether she should get up from her position or if she should remain on her knees before Jim.¡¯ Therefore, she had no choice but to nce rather sheepishly at Bonnie and repeat in a low voice, ¡°Charlotte¡­took the ce of another girl named Number-9 at the orphanage. At that time¡­¡± She let out an exhale and tried to exin everything very briefly to Bonnie, ¡°At that time, Master Landry had made a promise to a girl called Number-9 that he¡¯d return after he grew up and find her so that they could reunite. ¡°However, Number-9 was adopted just a year after Master Landry left, so Charlotte put on her old clothes and jewelry and took her ce as the new Number-9¡­ ¡°After that, Master Landry returned to the orphanage as promised and took Charlotte away by mistake.¡± With that, Roanne sighed and nced at Bonnie. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Even though she was a little displeased by Bonnie¡¯s sudden barging into their meeting, she still maintained a liking toward Bonnie because of her connection with Theo. It would be great if Bonnie were willing to help her distract Jim and bring down Charlotte. Bonnie remained motionless and bit her lip nervously. Of course she understood. She was Number-9. Bonnie let out a sigh and nced at Jim, her entire body shaking. A few days ago, when she was still at Joshua¡¯s house, Theo had suspected that Bonnie had known Charlotte EMB,\BA| Roanne in the past since all three of them had been at the same orphanage before. Not only that, but Joshua even boldly guessed that Jim must have been the young boy she had met there, and she was the girl in red that Jim had been searching for his whole life. However, Bonnie never took Joshua and Theo¡¯s guesses to heart, especially after she met Jim once more. His coldness, cruelty, and hostility toward her made it even more difficult for her to associate him with the boy she had fallen in love with when she was young. Because of this, Bonnie had constantly been reminding herself that Jim could not possibly be the kind, gentle boy she had met, and Joshua was wrong. In her mind, the young boy and Jim were two totally different people, but at this moment¡­ After hearing Roanne talk about Number-9 and Number-12, Bonnie felt as though her entire body had been struck by lightning. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It was one thing for Joshua to make this daring guess, but another thing entirely for her to hear the truth with her own two ears! She bit her lip and lifted her head to nce at Jim. In the past, she had never entertained the possibility that he might have been the boy she met, but upon second nce, she suddenly realized that¡­ She seemed to have recalled some more memories of the boy. The boy she had met at the orphanage was none other than a young version of Jim! Chapter 2013 Chapter 2013 Bonnie¡¯s memories of her stay at the orphanage surged into her mind. Number-12 was none other than Charlotte! Bonnie had seen photos of Charlotte before she suffered her burns before, and at this moment, she was certain that Charlotte and Number-12 were the same people! Charlotte was the tiny, timid little girl who followed her everywhere and with whom she shared her food, and she had even constantly called Bonnie her big sister! Because of that, before Bonnie left the orphan age, she had given Charlotte all the red clothes she liked and even warned the rest of the children not to bully Charlotte. She had told them that from that day onward, Number-12 was the new Number-9, and no one was allowed to take advantage of her. It did not matter that she was adopted. If anyone were to bully Number-12, she would return to the orphanage to whip their asses! This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At that time, Bonnie truly thought of Charlotte as her friend, but It turned out that when Jim returned to the orphanage for her, Charlotte had taken her ce and stolen her identity! As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. ¡°Bonnie.¡± Seeing that Bonnie was staring at him but not saying anything, Jim furrowed his brows and shot her a stern look, frostily snapping, ¡°Who allowed you toe into the main building without my permission?¡± He had been clear with her the night before; she was to stay in the tiny house in the yard and he in the main building so that their paths would not cross! However, not only had she barged into the main building without his permission, but she even eavesdropped on his conversation with Roanne! What was she trying to do? Did Bonnie think that she had somehow won the battle just because Charlotte was not here and got cocky? Jim could not believe that just that night before, he had been wondering whether he and Bonnie had truly shared a past together. This woman knew no limits, and she was beginning to get on his nerves! ¡°I.¡± Bonnie bit her lip and was about to answer his question when suddenly, Harvey stormed into the room. ¡°Why are you so hostile?¡± He red at Jim as he spread out his arms to shield Bonnie from Jim¡¯s view. ¡°No one has stayed at the house for more than a year now, and there¡¯s not even a kettle there! ¡°Bonnie had juste over to get a kettle so she could boil some water for Shelly¡¯s milk!¡± With that, Harvey bit his lip nervously and snapped, ¡°Mr. Jim, it¡¯s one thing for you to ignore your own daughter¡¯s needs, but another thing entirely to snap at my Mommy like that! Who do you think you are?¡± The fury in Harvey¡¯s gaze and his sharp words made Jim narrow his eyes. He fell silent for a moment and realized that he had indeed misunderstood Bonnie, so he relented and pointed in the direction of the kitchen. ¡°There¡¯s probably a spare kettle in there.¡± Bonnie bit her lip and was about to say something, but no words came out. Finally, she walked into the kitchen, picked up an empty kettle, and turned to leave the room. When she reached the door, she suddenly heard the sound of Jim¡¯s voice asking, ¡°Since you say that Charlotte isn¡¯t Number-9, then who is?¡± Bonnie froze in her steps upon hearing this. She turned to stare in Jim¡¯s direction and let out an exhale. ¡°I¡­¡± Jim shot her a cold look and snickered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to get your kettle, Ms. Craig? Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡°What do you have to say now? Are you going to tell me that you were Number-9?¡±. Chapter 2014 Chapter 2014 Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. Staring at the disdainful look on his face, she swallowed her words and curled her lips into a self deprecating smirk. ¡°How can that be? Even if I was the Number-9 you¡¯ve been searching for, you¡¯re not the young boy I knew. ¡°You¡¯re nothingpared to him.¡± With that, she turned around, grabbed Harvey¡¯s hand, and strode away, all the while suppressing the pain in her heart. Jim narrowed his eyes as he watched her leave. Was she mocking him? A gust of wind blew, and the door mmed shut behind them with a loud thud that made Roanne jump. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jim finally turned his attention back toward Roanne and shot her a cold nce. Then, he said in a tone so cold there was not a hint of emotion within it, ¡°Roanne, Charlotte has treated you as her sister all these years, so how could you deliberately tarnish her name behind her back and attempt to drive a wedge between us? What are your intentions in doing this?¡± Roanne felt her blood run cold. She had thought of the possibility that Jim would not believe her, but she never thought that Jim would do it so tantly and without hesitation. Roanne exhaled and lifted her head to stare at Jim, a cold sneer ying on her lips. ¡°She treated me like her sister?¡± She lifted her sleeve to reveal her bruised and severely wounded arms. ¡°Look at these. She sent men to beat me up every time I disobeyed her. ¡°Master Landry, do you think someone who truly thinks of me as a sister would do something like this?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes as he gazed at her arms. ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that Charlotte was the one who did this?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡± Roanne let out a sigh, stood up, and ced a sh drive on the table before Jim. ¡°Master Landry, I know that Charlotte told you the reason she had left Merchant City was that she had been chased out by Heather. ¡°However, even after losing your memories, you should know whether Heather truly is capable of doing this or not. Was it truly Heather¡¯s fault that Charlotte and I didn¡¯t dare to return to Merchant City after suffering our burns? ¡°The answers to those questions are included within this sh drive. You¡¯ll understand everything after you look through it.¡± Jim nced at the sh drive, picked it up, and started toying with it in his hand. He sneered and said, ¡°You made me breakfast so early in the morning, tried to expose Charlotte by saying that she had stolen another person¡¯s identity when she was young¡­and now, you¡¯re using her of physically abusing you. ¡°However, you have no proof to back up your ims at all, and the only thing you can give me is a sh drive to look through myself?¡± He tossed the sh drive into the trash can and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to find out what other lies you¡¯ve made up about Charlotte.¡± He turned to nce coldly at Roanne. ¡°Initially, I had wanted to tell you that as Charlotte¡¯s sister, you¡¯re wee to move into me and Charlotte¡¯s new house to keep herpany, but now¡­it seems that everything is different now. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to pack your bags. From today onward, don¡¯t you dare show yourself in front of either Charlotte or me.¡± Roanne widened her eyes in shock. She stared dazedly at Jim and stammered, ¡°Master Landry, I¡­¡± She thought that Jim would at least be rational enough to look through the sh drive first before The sh drive contained all of the evidence of the crimes Charlotte hadmitted over the years, including how she had found Bonnie¡¯s brother, Jason, and lured Bonnie into Jim¡¯s room which led to her pregnancy Chapter 2015 Chapter 2015 The sh drive contained every crime Charlottemitted, including her intentions of burning Bonnie but getting betrayed by Heather at thest minute, which led to her burns and subsequent disfigurement, as well as how Charlotte had deliberately cut Roanne¡¯s face with a knife to experiment with the various stic surgeries beforemitting to them. These were cold, hard facts, and Roanne refused to believe that Jim would still want to be with Charlotte after finding out the truth. However, she never thought that Jim would refuse to look through the sh drive altogether! The poison that Charlotte had put him under was so strong that he did not doubt her at all, not even for a second. As soon as she thought of this, Roanne bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Jim. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have ced everything in the sh drive to waste your time¡­ I should¡¯ve told you instead!¡± She opened her mouth and yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Bonnie is Harvey¡¯s birth mother. Six years ago, Charlotte tricked,¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jim shot her a cold re and interrupted her, ¡°Roanne, you¡¯re getting more and more outrageous!¡± How could Bonnie possibly be Harvey¡¯s mother? That was impossible! ¡°Even if you want to defame Charlotte, you should at least make up a better story!¡± With that, he summoned the butler and ordered, ¡°Bring her away from me and kick her out of this house!¡± The butler shot Roanne a somewhat sheepish nce. ¡°Ms. Roanne¡­¡± Roanne bit her lip and lifted her head to nce at Jim helplessly. Finally, she had no choice but to sigh and follow the butler out of the room. She had just taken a few steps when she paused, as though she suddenly recalled something, and turned around. She strode back to Jim¡¯s side, knelt next to the trash can, and fished the sh drive out of the garbage. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want it, Master Landry, I¡¯m sure someone else will.¡± She ced the dirtied sh drive back into her pocket and followed the butler out of the dining room, She did not have much to take with her from Landry Mansion, or rather, Charlotte had never given her enough money to buy more clothes for herself at all. Roanne left Landry Mansion, carrying a small suitcase with her. She could not help feeling a little lost as she stood T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. by the side of the road. She did not know where she would go and where she was weed. She had been with Charlotte from the moment they left the orphanage, and no matter how badly Charlotte treated her, the thought of running away had never crossed her mind at all because she had no one to go to apart from Charlotte, Things were different at this point. She sighed and was just about to hail a taxi when she caught sight of the small house in Landry Mansion¡¯s yard. This was the house where Rosalyn had lived for some time during hera, and for the moment, it belonged to Bonnie, where she stayed with Jim¡¯s two children. Roanne bit her lip and contemted this for a moment, then finally decided to enter the yard. Jim had only kicked her out of the house, but he never said anything about forbidding her to stay in thepound. ¡°Who¡¯re you looking for?¡± Sean, who was out in the garden, asked when he saw Roanne. Roanne bit her lip and nced into the house. ¡°Tell Bonnie that I know where her son is.¡± Chapter 2016 Chapter 2016 ¡°You know where my son is?¡± Bonnie, who was inside the house and was feeding Shelly, tossed the milk bottle to Harvey and strode out of the house without even waiting for Sean to get her. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Outside the door, Roanne was standing in the middle of the garden with her suitcase, smiling at Bonnie. ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only do I know where he is, but I can help you find him.¡± Bonnie was overwhelmed with joy to hear news about her lost son, but she still tried to suppress her emotions and nced at Roanne with a hint of suspicion. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Even Bonnie herself was unsure if her child was a boy or girl. When she was in Banyan City, no matter how hard she tried to force Ms. Jennifer to tell her the truth, she could not get a certain answer. ¡°At that time, two people hade to me and taken two children away from me, one boy and one girl¡­ i honestly have no idea if the child that belonged to you was a boy or a girl ¡°If I had known, Ms. Craig, I would¡¯ve told you the truth by now¡­¡± Bonnie still remembered every word that Ms. Jennifer had said in defense of herself. Even the person who had abducted her child did not know of its gender, so how could Roanne be so positive that Bonnie¡¯s child was a boy? ¡°Of course.¡± Roanne let out an exhale and reported the name of the hotel that Bonnie had been taken to six years ago and the exact date and time of her child¡¯s birth. All these details were identical to the information that Bonnie herself had been told of. Bonnie furrowed her brows, finding this a little hard to believe After all, even after recovering her memories, she had to reconfirm these details a couple of times. This did happen six years ago, and even though she was the direct victim of this case, she herself could not recall the incident so well, but Roanne could easily rattle it off like no one¡¯s business, Bonnie narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you have anything to do with the person Jason hooked me up with six years ago?¡± There was no other exnation apart from this. Roanne did not deny it at all. Instead, she let out an exhale and told Bonnie what had happened between her and Jim. ¡°I¡¯m homeless now, and if you, Ms. Craig, would be so kind as to take me in, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to find your son very soon.¡± Truth be told, Bonnie was spending almost every second of her life with her son at this moment, but she did not know that. Roanne did not intend to tell Bonnie the truth soon either. After all, even though she had taken a liking to Bonnie, she was still unsure if Bonnie would betray her as Charlotte had and start abusing her after she lost her value to her. Because of this, Roanne decided it was better to be safe than sorry Bonnie fell silent for a moment, then smiled at her. ¡°If we were in Banyan City right now, as long as you could provide a single clue about my son¡¯s whereabouts, I¡¯d do much more than offer you a ce to stay; I would buy you a house, even. Unfortunately..¡± She let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m in Merchant City now, and even I myself am depending on someone else to shelter me. I¡¯m afraid that,¡± ¡°There are plenty of empty rooms in your house meant for the servants,¡± Roanne interjected curtly. ¡°I just need one to stay in and nothing more.¡± She had to find a way to seek shelter with Bonnie. Roanne knew that as soon as Charlotte found out about her betrayal, she would not stop until she unleashed her wrath on her. Even though she was in love with Theo, Roanne knew fully well that Theo did not have much power in this city, and even if she were to go to him for help, the person that would end up protecting her would be Joshua. However, she could not get someone like Joshua involved in her matters. Chapter 2017 Chapter 2017 However, Bonnie was different. She and Bonnie shared the same enemy, which was Charlotte. Besides, as long as she held the truth about Bonnie¡¯s child close to her, Bonnie would surely do anything to protect her. Therefore, as long as she sought shelter with Bonnie, Charlotte would not dare harm her! On the one hand, because Bonnie was with the children, Charlotte would have to think twice before attempting to hurt them. On the other hand, there was only a small door separating the house from the main building of Landry Mansion, and she only had to shout for Jim to hear them from the main building should Charlotte try to harm her. Charlotte would never risk exposing her identity to get rid of a little pawn like her. Bonnie furrowed her brows and contemted this for a minute, then finally nodded. ¡°As long as you promise me you¡¯ll never stay in touch with Charlotte again or help her do anything, I can offer you one of the empty rooms to stay in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Roane curled her lips into a self deprecating smirk. ¡°She¡¯s treated me like a dog long enough; it¡¯s about time I learn to be a human.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and brought her suitcase into one of the empty rooms without hesitation. Bonnie furrowed her brows as she watched Roanne enter, and after giving Sean a few words of caution, she returned to her room to continue feeding Shelly. Little did she know, Jim had witnessed her entire conversation with Roanne in the garden. He had not been spying on them on purpose; he had gone out onto the second-floor balcony to get some fresh air after receiving a disturbing call from his office. However, while he was out on the balcony, he caught sight of Roanne going into Bonnie¡¯s yard after leaving Landry Mansion. Jim had been on the phone at that time, so he could only sneak some nces at them in between snippets of conversation. Even just by the vague snippets of their voices, he could make out what Roanne had been telling Bonnie. Bonnie had a son whom she was trying to find, but he did not manage to overhear what she said to Roanne. However, he watched Bonnie take Roanne in her into her house. Jim¡¯s expression darkened as he watched Roanne enter the house. He did not recall any interaction between Bonnie and Roanne before this, so since when did these two women suddenly be so close? Bonnie was even willing to take Roanne in. Roanne, too, did not seem to mind that she had to live in a small servant¡¯s room. Jim narrowed his eyes and suddenly recalled how Roanne had looked when she was kneeling in front of him, trying to drive a wedge between him and Charlotte. Jim sneered Bonnie was far more deceitful and cunning than she appeared. He could not believe that she had managed to bribe Roanne, who had been with Charlotte for many years. Not only had she tricked Roanne into defending her, but she had even somehow convinced Roanne to defame Charlotte behind her back and make such ludicrous usations! If he had not been so rational and managed to expose Roanne¡¯s lies, Bonnie¡¯s n would have worked! As soon as he thought of this, an expression of This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. disgust crept across his face. All of a sudden, his phone rang. It was a call from Charlotte. ¡°Jim¡­¡± Charlotte burst into tears as soon as he picked up the phone. ¡°Come over and keep me company! I had a nightmarest night because you weren¡¯t sleeping next to me!¡± Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°Alright. I¡¯lle right away!¡± With that, he hung up and immediately went downstairs to get his car. To his surprise, he had just exited the gate when another car screeched to a halt in front of him, blocking his path. Luna leaped out of the car in anger and tossed a folder onto Jim as she flung open his door. ¡°Look what your precious fianc¨¦e did!¡± Chapter 2018 Chapter 2018 Jim could not even be bothered. His entire mind was filled with thoughts of rushing over to Charlotte¡¯s side. He shot Luna a displeased look, then lowered his head to nce at the folder that hadnded on top of him. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to see what other lies you¡¯ve cooked up.¡± He lowered his head to nce at the time and said without a single hint of emotion, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes.¡± First, it was Roanne, then it was Luna. All of them had cooked up various lies and tricks to ¡®prove¡¯ that Charlotte was a bad person! He knew fully well what kind of person Charlotte truly was. No one else in this world knew her better than he did! Luna was outraged to hear this. Three minutes? ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an employee of yours here to report my progress, Jim?¡± How dare he even put a time limit on her? Jim snickered and did not even bother to look at Luna. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to work for Landry Group.¡± Luna sucked in a deep breath when she heard this. She had never seen someone behave so arrogantly before in her life! Jim had turned into an entirely new person after losing his memories! Not only had he be a total idiot, but he had lost all of his basic manners too! It had only been a week since Charlotte drugged and brainwashed Jim, yet he was already acting like this. Luna did not even dare to think what would be of him in a month or even a year! She bit her lip and let out a determined exhale. Then, she strode over to Jim, picked up the folder that had fallen on the ground, and said, ¡°Alright, Jim. Since you¡¯re unwilling to read it yourself, I¡¯ll do it for you! ¡°But remember this: everything I¡¯m doing now is not for you, at least, not the current you!¡± Everything she did was for the old Jim, the elder brother she never had, the one who protected her at all costs and put her before anything else. She would find him and bring him back, no matter what it took! As soon as she thought of this, Luna bit her lip and said carefully, clutching the folder, ¡°This is the post- flight report of the ne Harvey EMFE\1]2 Shelly were on yesterday ¡°ording to the report, someone had messed with the controls and made it so that the ne will crash no matter how skilled the pilot is!¡± If Nigel had not thought ahead and asked Jude to switch out all the original flight crew to a better one-the best in Banyan City, no doubt ¨C they Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. would have crashed long before they reached Merchant City. The only people that saved the three children from dying were the skilled pilots and flight crew aboard that ne! Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this. He stared at Luna in disbelief. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± Someone had messed with Harvey and Shelly¡¯s flight? How could that be? Had they not arrived safe and sound in Merchant City? If something had indeed happened during the flight, why had neither of the children brought it up? Chapter 2019 Chapter 2019 When Jim visited Joshua¡¯s house the night before, Harvey had been happily chatting with Bonnie and did not look at all like he had just escaped death! ¡°That¡¯s because the children know better.¡± Luna sneered and shot him a cold nce. ¡°Harvey¡¯s your son, and he¡¯s just as smart and logical as you. ¡°Tell me: If you were Harvey and had discovered this and even knew who was the culprit behind this, would you have told everyone about it immediately?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. Truth be told, he would not. If he had not known who the culprit was, maybe he would have told someone about this. However, if he knew exactly who had done this but did not have enough evidence to back up his ims, he would choose to stay silent. Regardless, this was his decision as an adult. He did not think that a six-year-old boy like Harvey could have thought of the same thing as he had. ¡°He just didn¡¯t want the adults to worry.¡± All of a sudden, the car door flung open, and Joshua stepped out of the car as though he had sensed Jim¡¯s doubt. He strode over to Luna¡¯s side, pulled her into his sides, and said impassively, ¡°Harvey knew that Bonnie would be worried about him if he had told Bonnie this. ¡°Not only that, but ording to Bonnie¡¯s impulsive personality, she would¡¯ve gone to Charlotte to confront her. Harvey knew that if that happened, you¡¯d be on Charlotte¡¯s side, and Bonnie would end up getting hurt again. ¡°He had taken all this into consideration before finally deciding not to tell everyone the truth immediately.¡± However, this rule did not apply to Nigel. The night before, Nigel had brought out the bomb to show them, then exined what had happened on the ne to Joshua. Because of this, Joshua had sent Lucas to investigate this, and they found out that Charlotte had nned this down to thest detail. Not only had Charlotte bribed the flight crew to bring the bomb on board, but she had something else up her sleeve. After sending this information to Jude, Jude had managed to track down the original flight crew that Charlotte had bribed into doing her deed, EKGC_6\2 the truth finally came to light. It turned out that Charlotte had promised them that not only would they be safe during this entire scheme, but she would also give them each an attractive reward. ording to their ns, they would light the bomb during mid-transit, then parachute off the ne before the bomb went off. That way, none of the flight crew would be hurt, and the children would be blown into smithereens. Afterpleting this task, each of them would receive a hefty sum of money that would ease their lives. Because of this, the flight crew had agreed to take Charlotte up on her offer. However, neither of them knew that Charlotte had something else in mind. She had rigged the ne so that even if they decided to back out, the ne would crash anyway, even if the bomb did not go off. Charlotte had never nned to let these men return at all! This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After seeing the report that Joshua had sent to Jude, the flight crew immediately understood that they had been backstabbed. Charlotte had wanted them to die with the children! As long as they lived, they would have proof of her crimes, and she would be forced to bribe them to keep their mouths shut, but if they died, everything would be settled. Charlotte could not possibly give up on such a golden opportunity. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard Joshua and Luna¡¯s depiction of Charlotte trying to kill Harvey and Shelly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you just with your words? ¡°Have you forgotten, Joshua, Luna, that Shelly is Charlotte¡¯s daughter too?!¡± Chapter 2020 Chapter 2020 Both Luna and Joshua frowned when they heard this. Shelly¡­was Charlotte¡¯s daughter? How could that be? When Jim first gave Shelly to Bonnie in hopes that she would foster her, Heather had not been kicked out of the family yet, and Charlotte was still overseas! Most importantly, before he lost his memories, Jim would make a face of disgust every time he brought up Charlotte¡¯s name. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Therefore, he could not possibly have even given Charlotte a second nce. How could Shelly possibly be Charlotte¡¯s daughter? Luna bit her lip. This must have been one of Charlotte¡¯s lies! She was trying to steal Shelly away from Bonnie and kill her! As soon as she thought of this, Luna sneered and shot Jim a stern look. ¡°Do you believe everything she tells you blindly?¡± She took out the name card of a famous obstetrician from her pocket and handed it to Jim. Jim stared at her, furrowing his brows in slight confusion. He did not understand why Luna had given him this doctor¡¯s card. ¡°You should bring your precious Charlotte to get a checkup!¡± Luna scoffed at his confusion. ¡°There¡¯s no way that a woman will be able to hide any signs of childbirth. Since Charlotte ims she¡¯s Shelly¡¯s mother, there must be some traces of childbirth still left on her body!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes, tore the name card into shreds, then tossed them at his feet. Then, he stared coldly at Luna and said, ¡°What kind of traces will there be, then? I know exactly what you¡¯re going to do; you¡¯re going to bribe the doctor at the hospital to tell me that Charlotte had never given birth before as soon as I bring her there for a checkup. ¡°That way, you¡¯ll be able to drive a wedge between Shelly and Charlotte and force them to be separated from each other forever.¡± Jim sneered as he added, ¡°Not only that, but you¡¯ll even start spreading false rumors about Bonnie being Shelly¡¯s mother so that I¡¯ll be forced to marry a deceitful crook like her!¡± Luna sucked in another deep breath. She narrowed her eyes at Jim. If he was not her brother, BMCC]7]2 if it were not her fault that he had ended up like this¡­ If she had not witnessed for herself how good of a person he had been before losing his memories, she would have stormed off in a huff at that instant and would refuse to acknowledge him from that point onward. As soon as she thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and tried to suppress her rage by telling herself that it was her fault he had ended up like this. She had no right to reprimand him! A split secondter, she lifted her head and lifted her shirt in determination. Jim took a small step back, frowning. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Joshua grabbed Luna¡¯s hand in surprise and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡± He knew what she was trying to do. However, he did not think it was worth it for her to do this. Luna sneered. ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± With that, she lifted her shirt to reveal the skin of her belly, ¡°These are the signs of me having been through childbirth.¡± No matter how hard she tried to take care of her skin, there was no way that the stretch marks from her pregnancy would disappear in a short time. These were the scars borne by every mother, a gift from Mother Nature herself. Joshua stared at Luna¡¯s belly, frowning, and a twinge of pain shot through his heart. The skin on Luna¡¯s belly used to be smooth and rosy, a stark contrast to her current state. Luna let out an exhale, pulled her shirt back down, and stared coldly at Jim. Chapter 2021 Chapter 2021 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2021 ¡°Since Charlotte said that Shelly is her daughter, you can go see if she has the same stretch marks on her belly as I do.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°After all, she gave birth to Shelly about the same time as I did, so if she had been telling the truth, she would have the same scars as I do. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, Mr. Landry, you can ask the doctors for their professional input.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes, but before he could say anything in response, Joshua pulled Luna into his arms and said with a small smile, ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe us, Mr. Landry, you can secretly bring Ms. Charlotte¡¯s hair and nails to perform a DNA test with Shelly¡¯s. A DNA test like this won¡¯t lie.¡± With that, he curled his lips into a smirk and added, ¡°Not only that, but you can also test Bonnie and Harvey¡¯s DNA to know which member of your little family is real and which are fake.¡± way Jim was more inclined to believe Joshua¡¯s words than Luna¡¯s. Thus, he narrowed his eyes and said curtly, ¡°I will.¡± He was about to close his door when Joshua strode over and handed him a recording device. ¡°Since you¡¯re in a hurry, Luna and I will not waste your time anymore. ¡°You can listen to the recording on this device on your way; it won¡¯t take you long.¡± With that, he turned around and left, dragging Luna with him. Luna furrowed her brows when she heard the engine start behind her. ¡°What you said to him just now made me feel like an idiot.¡± She had been so desperate to prove Charlotte wrong that, on impulse, she had lifted her shirt to show her stretch marks to show Jim the difference between a mother and a woman who had never given birth before. At that time, plenty of ideas had popped into her mind, but neither of them had been to ask him to do a DNA test. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She had not thought of the most straightforward way at all, so when Joshua suggested that Jim perform a DNA test on Shelly, Luna was so humiliated that she wanted to crawl into a hole. ¡°You¡¯re not an idiot.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and gave her a small hug before helping her into the car. Just as he was about to close the door behind her, he lowered his body and ced his face next to her belly. Then, he gently lifted the hem of her shirt. ¡°Joshua!¡± Luna could not believe that Joshua had lifted her shirt in broad daylight and even put his face so close to her private area. She was so startled that her heart felt like it would leap out of her chest. He could not possibly be trying to¡­ However, to her surprise, he grabbed hold of her hand, which was trying to cover herself back up. He lifted her shirt once more and pressed a kiss onto her stretch marks. Even though he was not a woman, he knew how much women valued and tried to preserve their beauty and youth. The amount of skincare and beauty products on Luna¡¯s dressing table was enough to prove this. However, this vain, self-conscious woman had been willing to get pregnant for him over and over again and had borne four beautiful children for him. Joshua¡¯s kiss felt a little ticklish against Luna¡¯s skin, but apart from that, she could not help feeling a little embarrassed. Her entire face was as red as an apple as she eximed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Joshua let out a small sigh. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll use protection in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s not have any more children, and don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll help you find a way to get rid of your stretch marks.¡± His warm breath brushed against Luna¡¯s soft belly, making her face turn an even deeper shade of red. She bit her lip and desperately tried to pry his head away from her abdomen. ¡°What on earth are you talking about? What protection? I haven¡¯t even agreed¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t even agreed to what? Get back together and go home with me?¡± Joshua stood up and lifted her chin gently, forcing her to meet his smiling gaze. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you told me in bedst night.¡± Chapter 2022 Chapter 2022 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2022 ¡°After everything is done, I¡¯ll give each of you ten million dors. ¡°Why would I lie to you? All I want is to create an explosion so that the children on the ne will never see the sun again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will stick to my word and give you what I promised¡­¡± A woman¡¯s cold voice rang out from the recording device and echoed within the car. Jim clutched his steering wheel tighter when he heard this. He was more than familiar with this voice. Even with just a few sybles, he could tell that this voice belonged to Charlotte, much less a whole monologue like this. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This was a recording of Charlotte¡¯s conversation with the flight crew in Banyan City. Soon, the recording ended. The next audio clip that yed was the confession of one of the men who had conversed with Charlotte on the phone. ¡°Mr. Smith, none of us knew that one of the people this woman was trying to kill was Mr. Joshua Lynch¡¯s son! ¡°She told us that she wanted to kill the children of the Landry family from Merchant City, who were mortal enemies with Lynch Group. , ¡°We knew that the Landry and Lynch families had always had a vengeance between them, which was why we agreed to help her¡­¡± There was a hint of regret and pain in that man¡¯s voice as he continued, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have done this if we had known Mr. Lynch¡¯s son was on that flight. Not only that¡­but we¡¯ve learned from our mistakes now!¡± The man¡¯s voice was shaking from immense fear. ¡°ording to the post-flight report you showed me just now¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save us all if I had been on board that ne! ¡°Thank God Young Master Nigel was cautious and had switched us out with the best flight crew in Banyan City. Otherwise, the consequences would¡¯ve been dire! ¡°This woman was trying to kill us! She¡¯s a snake! ¡°She asked us to prepare bombs for the explosion and reassured us that we would be able to parachute out of the aircraft before the bomb went off, but ording to that report, she had rigged the ne so that it would crash even before it reached the designated explosion site! ¡°This woman hadn¡¯t intended to give us the money she promised at all! Instead, she tried to kill us so we would shut our mouths! She¡¯s absolutely evil!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes, and his hands tightened on the steering wheel. He could not confirm if the man on the recording was telling the truth or not, but one thing was certain. Charlotte¡¯s voice was real. He was sure of it. It was not because of how familiar he was with her voice, but because¡­ The day before, he had identally barged into Charlotte¡¯s room in search of something while she was on a call. At that time, he had overheard her saying the words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will stick to my word and give you what I promised¡­¡± It was precisely the same as what he had heard on the recording. Jim narrowed his eyes and yed the audio clip once more, but he deliberately turned up the volume this time. He was right. Just as Charlotte said these exact words in the recording, he could vaguely hear the sound of a door creaking open, then Charlotte¡¯s voice growing softer and softer. Finally, she stopped talking altogether. That was because Jim had approached her and mouthed to her, asking her who she was on the phone with. Charlotte had appeared a little nervous when he did that, but soon, she regained herposure and gestured to him that she would find him as soon as she was done. When Charlotte¡¯s voice reappeared in the recording, Jim could hear the faint sound of a door closing. It had happened exactly the way he remembered it. If this recording had been a fake, how could Joshua and Luna have known every detail, down to the exact moment he had entered and left Charlotte¡¯s room? How could they have faked this? Chapter 2023 Chapter 2023 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2023 A twinge of pain shot through Jim¡¯s heart as he thought of this. If¡­ If Charlotte had indeed tried to kill Harvey and Shelly¡­ ¡® He could not imagine what would have happened if Nigel had not gotten on the ne with them. If Nigel had not been there, would he still be driving to his and Charlotte¡¯s new house at this moment, free of sorrow and grief? Just as Jim was immersed in his thoughts, his phone rang. It was Charlotte. ¡°Where are you, Jim?¡± she greeted in a sugary voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for more than ten minutes now, so I¡¯m not that scared anymore. ¡°If you haven¡¯t left the house yet, you don¡¯t have toe anymore, but if you¡¯re on your way, let me know so I can make you breakfast, okay?¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice was as sweet and gentle as usual. Jim narrowed his eyes. He could not resist Charlotte¡¯s voice at all. It was as though there was something in his head telling him that he had to love and trust her, but¡­ He could not possibly ignore the truth with such concrete evidenceid out before him. All of a sudden, he recalled what Luna had said. If he brought Charlotte to get a checkup, he would be able to know if she had indeed been pregnant or given birth in the past. As soon as he thought of this, Jim bit his lip and said, ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯m on my way to your ce. ¡°I went to see Shelly this morning, and she¡¯s adorable.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of Shelly¡¯s name. She scoffed and said icily, ¡°Well, it¡¯s undeniable that she¡¯s cute, but unfortunately, she had spent so much time with Bonnie that she likes her more now¡­¡± She let out a sigh¡®and added, ¡°If only there¡¯s a way for us to get custody over her¡­ ¡°I hear that in a custodywsuit, the judge is more likely to rule in favor of a couple that can provide a good home instead of a single parent. ¡°Jim, should we get married as soon as possible so that we can earn custody over Shelly Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard this. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you haven¡¯t thought of, Charlotte, which is that we don¡¯t need to get married to win custody over Shelly.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Charlotte fell silent when she heard this. A split secondter, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Have you thought of something, Jim? ¡­ I can¡¯t think of any way that we can win custody over Shelly unless we¡¯re married¡­¡± Jim let out a chuckle as he parked his car in front of his and Charlotte¡¯s new house. Then, he said, snickering, as he entered the house, ¡°Charlotte, have you forgotten that you¡¯re Shelly¡¯s birth mother?¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. A split secondter, she let out an awkward chuckle and said, ¡°That¡­that¡¯s right. ¡°I¡¯m Shelly¡¯s mother, so I don¡¯t need to get married to win custody over her¡­¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard her sheepish tone. ¡°Charlotte , you told me that Shelly is your daughter, so she¡¯s technically a piece of you, but why can¡¯t I help but notice that from the moment Shelly reappeared in our lives¡­you haven¡¯t even given her a second nce? ¡°Are you¡­really her mother?¡± Chapter 2024 Chapter 2024 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2024 Charlotte froze when she heard Jim¡¯s voice ring out from behind her. She put down the phone, regained herposure, and lifted her head to nce at him. ¡°What are you talking about, Jim?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. There was a twinge of hurt on her face. ¡°Do you think I lied to you?¡± She bit her lip as tears slid down her cheeks. Staring at him, she spoke, sounding like she was choked with tears, ¡°Jim, I narrowly escaped death when giving birth to Shelly, but for some reason, you think I¡¯m lying to you and that I¡¯m not Shelly¡¯s birth mother at all. Is that what you think after all?¡± Tears brimmed in her eyes as she asked, ¡°What did you hear from other people? You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t appear to be at all concerned about Shelly as I should¡¯ve, but this is all your fault, isn¡¯t it?¡± She lifted her head to fixate her tearful gaze on Jim¡¯s face and whimpered, ¡°When Shelly was born, you forbade me from seeing her because you were worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of her. ¡°Not only that, but as soon as she was born, you told me to leave Merchant City and handed her over to Christopher to look after her. ¡°You told me that Christopher is a doctor, and he also has experience taking care of his daughter, so you¡¯d feel more reassured to have him take care of Shelly. ¡°After that, Christopher brought Shelly with him when he flew to Banyan City to find Bonnie, and¡­¡± She sniffed and said with a sorrowful look, ¡°Bonnie was the one who hade up with Shelly¡¯s name, and as her birth mother, I couldn¡¯t help but be devastated by all this. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, but for some reason, Bonnie was given all the credit! How do you think I feel? Also,¡± She let out an exhale and added, ¡°You¡¯re suspecting that I¡¯m not Shelly¡¯s mother based on the way I behaved toward her yesterday, right?¡± She wiped her tears and sniffed, ¡°Well, you¡¯re wrong. From the moment Shelly was born, I had never been given a chance to bond with her, and because of this, I can¡¯t help feeling distanced from my own daughter¡­ ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right; maybe it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have neglected her just because I never had the chance to bond with her. ¡°Because you weren¡¯t on my side in the past, there was nothing I could do but relent to all these unfair changes. I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see Shelly, so I even stopped hoping at all, but things are different now. ¡°Now that I have you, Jim, I think that I should start caring more about our child.¡± She lifted her head to stare at Jim and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Jim, I want you to bring Harvey and Shelly over so that we can live together as a family. ¡°If Harvey hates me, why don¡¯t you just let Shellye live with me by herself? Can you do that? ¡°I¡¯ve always longed to spend some time together with my daughter, but I never had the chance to do so¡­ ¡°If I can spend some alone time with Shelly and bond with her as mother and daughter, I promise I¡¯ll take care of her and not neglect her anymore!¡± As she said this, Charlotte¡¯s gaze was fixated on Jim, her face etched with hopefulness. The expression on her face made Jim¡¯s chest tighten. He could not possibly reject Charlotte¡¯s request, but¡­ He let out an exhale and turned his head away so as not to meet her tantalizing stare.¡± Charlotte, I think we still need to talk this through. Harvey will never want to be separated from his sister, and at the same time, he hasn¡¯t warmed up to you yet. If you want to bring Shelly over, we have to first find a way to take care of Harvey. ¡°I think it¡¯s best that we take this slow.¡± Charlotte narrowed her eyes when she heard this., She clenched her fists out of Jim¡¯s sight. Jim used to cling onto her every word, especially after she poisoned him for the second time. The first time she did this, he had still gotten mad at her and tried to take revenge on her for following him, but after the second time, he would hang onto her every word as though it was the gospel itself. Things changed. Chapter 2025 Chapter 2025 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2025 Jim had rejected Charlotte¡¯s request. Not only that, but he had done it without hesitation or any room for argument at all! Charlotte exhaled and, no matter how reluctant she was, still feigned consideration and said, ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± With that, she strode over to his side and gently wrapped her arms around his waist.¡± Jim, it was my fault in the first ce. I promise I¡¯ll pay more attention to Shelly in the future, so don¡¯t be mad at me anymore, okay?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Staring at her earnest face, all the words that Jim had wanted to say caught in his throat. Initially, he had wanted to question her about the validity of the recording he had heard in the car, but¡­ He let out a sigh and hugged her back. ¡°Alright. I hope you can pay more attention to the children in the future. After all¡­¡± He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Shelly is the product of our love.¡± I Charlotte nodded, then buried her head against his chest and sobbed under her breath.¡± You¡¯ve changed, Jim. I asked you toe over because I had a bad dreamst night, but the first thing you did when you arrived was scold me instead of reassuring me.¡± Jim sighed when he heard this and pulled her closer to his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I was so preupied with Shelly that I forgot about your dream¡­¡± Charlotte sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t me you¡­¡± The two of them sat down on the sofa and cuddled for the rest of the morning. All the while, Charlotte had been trying to lure Jim into the bedroom so they could have sex, but for some reason, no matter how obedient Jim was¡­he still could not bring himself to even kiss her, much less do anything more than that. Every time it seemed as though they were about to take things to the next level, Jim would find an excuse to let go of Charlotte. After an entire morning of push-and-pull, Charlotte was so frustrated that she wanted to crack her skull open. All that, and Jim¡¯still could not bring himself to take things further with her, and even he himself was surprised by this. It was as though his body¡­was instinctively rejecting the idea of being intimate with Charlotte. After a long time, he gave up. ¡°Maybe my body has be unfamiliar with yours after losing my memory.¡± He stroked Charlotte¡¯s hair gently and said, ¡°You should get some rest.¡± With that, he got up and left the room. Sitting alone on the sofa and watching him leave, Charlotte was so outraged that she wanted to throw everything on the coffee table onto the ground. This man! He would never relent unless she brought out the big guns! Why was he so repulsive of her even after losing his memories? Charlotte let out an exhale and took out her phone. ¡°Sirius, help me get some of this drug.¡± Chapter 2026 Chapter 2026 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2026 After leaving the house, Jim returned to Landry Mansion. He did not go into his study to work but instead went into his room and slumped on the bed in exhaustion. For some reason, every time he was about to take things further with Charlotte, he would pause and suddenly remember Bonnie¡¯s face. It was as though there was a voice in his head telling him not to betray her. Jim was puzzled by this. Why was he feeling guilt toward Bonnie for being together with Charlotte? He tossed and turned on the bed but could not seem to fall asleep. All of a sudden, he heard the voices of children shrieking inughter. Jim furrowed his brows and immediately opened the balcony door in search of the noise. He found it atst. The voices came from the direction of the house Bonnie was staying in next to his. At that moment, the morning sun was warm and bright, and Bonnie was sitting in the yard, rocking a stroller while Harvey and June yed in the garden. Sean stood straight-backed behind her, and asionally, Bonnie would turn around to chat with him. However, most of the time, she was beaming at Shelly or watching Harvey and June y with a smile. Jim could not help frowning when he saw this. He could not help feeling a little uneasy as he watched Bonnie¡¯s smiling face. This was the happiest he had ever seen her, but for some reason, the happier she looked, the more upset it made him. Did this woman not im that she loved him? If so, why had she never smiled at him that way before? Jim narrowed his eyes as he continued watching her. Did she somehow know that he was not at work today, so she had deliberately brought the kids out to the garden to y and make so much noise so that he would overhear? Jim¡¯s expression darkened when he thought of this. He narrowed his eyes as doubt crossed his mind. This sly, deceitful woman had been constantly trying to break him and Charlotte up, but why did he always recall her face every time he was about to get intimate with Charlotte? It was bizarre. Jim could not help wondering if Bonnie had somehow poisoned him. Just as he was staring at her, Bonnie, who had been chatting with Sean, suddenly turned around and caught sight of him standing on the balcony. Their gazes met. One cold as ice, and one etched with shock. Bonnie¡¯s smile froze on her face.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. A split secondter, she sniffed and tore her gaze away. Then, she whispered something to Sean and Harvey before turning around and wheeling the stroller back into the house. Bonnie¡¯s disappearance made Harvey fall silent for a moment. Finally, he lifted his head to shoot Jim a murderous re, grabbed hold of June¡¯s hand, and led her back into the house. The only person left in the garden was Sean, standing as straight as amp post. Jim furrowed his brows as he stared at the empty yard. After a long time, he returned to his room and walked to his study. He sat in his chair, let out an exhale, and called his assistant in. Soon, his assistant arrived. ¡°Help me bring these samples to a DNA Diagnostic Center for a cross-match.¡± Jim ced a bag, containing a few strands of hair, on the table with an air of exhaustion. The assistant nodded. Chapter 2027 Chapter 2027 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2027 ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± With that, Jim¡¯s assistant left the room. As he left the room, he bumped into the butler, who was carrying a tea tray for Jim. The butler took one look at the bag the assistant was holding and immediately knew what it was for. There were a few strands of hair contained within that bag, and it was clear that they were meant for DNA cross-matching. Considering that Harvey and Shelly had just returned to Merchant City the day before, it was obvious who Jim wanted to perform this DNA test on. As soon as he thought of this, the butler quickly arranged for a man to keep an eye on the assistant. After that, he brought the tray into the study as though none of this had happened. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Inside the study, Jim was leaning against the back of his chair, the muscles on his face waning in exhaustion. ¡°Master Landry.¡± The butler smiled after putting the tray down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to spend some time with Young Master Harvey and Little Miss Shelly? It doesn¡¯t seem good to let them stay in a separate house after they had flown back justst night¡­ The children will grow distant from you because of this.¡± Jim sneered but did not even lift his head to look at him. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll somehow grow closer because I spend more time with them?¡± Jim lifted his face and fixated his bloodshot eyes on the butler, ¡°Harvey already hates me, so do you think he¡¯ll change his mind just because I spend a little more time with him?¡± The butler fell silent. A split secondter, he sighed and replied, ¡°But Master Landry, you can¡¯t keep this on forever. Harvey is your son, and you can¡¯t possibly be distant with him for the rest of your lives¡­¡± He shot Jim a tentative nce and added, ¡°Why don¡¯t I summon Young Master Harvey and Little Miss Shelly here?¡± Jim sneered. ¡°Whatever.¡± The butler was pained to see how cold and unbothered Jim had be. As he walked toward the door, he could not helpmenting, ¡°You never used to be like this, Master Landry. In the past, you and Young Master Harvey were the closest father and-son duo I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡°The two of you had even shared a cloud drive so that you could share the interesting things in your lives. The two of you were like family, but more so, best friends. ¡°How did everything end up this way¡­¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard this. After the butler left, Jim picked up the tablet inside his drawer, feeling a little frustrated. If he heard him correctly, the butler had said that he and Harvey shared a cloud drive? If so, they would have shared the same ount, and he would be able to see everything in that shared album. As soon as he thought of this, Jim clicked on the photo album. The first thing he saw was a photo of a woman¡¯s shoulder. Based on the time that this photo was taken, the only person this could be was Bonnie. There was a beautiful tattoo on Bonnie¡¯s right shoulder-a tattoo of a rose. Jim could not help zoning out as he stared at the photo before him. A split secondter, he snapped out of it and tossed the tablet aside, sneering. This woman was far more adventurous than her looks suggested. She seemed like a prim and proper person, but one would never imagine that she would have such a tattoo on her shoulder. Why did she get such an intricate tattoo in such a spot? Who had she nned to show this to? How many men had she seduced with this tattoo? Chapter 2028 Chapter 2028 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2028 When the butler arrived at the little house, Bonnie was ying with Shelly tenderly with a small smile on her face. In her arms, the baby giggled and crooned. The scene before him was so heartwarming that the butler did not feel like interrupting at all. ¡°Mr. Butler!¡± Harvey, who had just entered through the door, caught sight of the butler and immediately leaped into his arms. ¡°I missed you so much!¡± The butler only had one son, Mickey. However, Mickey expressed no interest in getting married or settling down at all and instead spent most of his time buried in his research. Because of this, the butler was extremely fond of Harvey because he reminded him of the grandson he would never have. Back when Charles had still been in charge of the Landry family, he had told the butler smilingly that any grandson of the Landry family would be his, too. Watching Harvey sprint over to hug him, the butler could not help feeling as though his heart would melt. He picked up Harvey in his arms and nced at Bonnie. ¡°Hello, Ms. Craig.¡± Bonnie finally realized that the butler had arrived. She quickly put Shelly back onto the stroller and replied, ¡°Hello, I didn¡¯t know you came.¡± She was not too familiar with this butler of the Landry family. After all, her rtionship with Jim had always been kept a secret, so she had rarely been over at Landry Mansion at all. However, the butler warmed up to her surprisingly quickly. He smiled at her and said, ¡± Ms. Craig, I only found out about your move here this morning. Don¡¯t be shy; feel free to make yourself at home.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. With that, he furrowed his brows and put Harvey down. ¡°However, I have something I need to tell you.¡± Bonnie frowned when she saw how solemn the butler looked. ¡°Harvey.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Harvey nodded, then turned to nce at June, who was standing next to him. ¡°Come help me!¡± June quickly sprinted over, and the two of them swiftly wheeled Shelly¡¯s stroller out of the room and into theirs. After the door closed behind them, Bonnie let out an exhale and poured the butler a cup of tea. ¡°Just be honest with me about whatever it is you want to tell me.¡± Seeing that Bonnie was so straightforward about this, the butler, too, decided to be frank with her. ¡°I just came out of Master Landry¡¯s study, and I saw his assistant leaving with a bag of hairs. I¡¯m guessing that he must¡¯ve sent his assistant to conduct a DNA test.¡± Bonnie lifted her head to stare at him. ¡°A DNA test on who?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± the butler sighed, fixated his gaze on somewhere distant, and said curtly, ¡°Charlotte has been telling Master Landry that Shelly is their daughter ¡­but I find this a little fishy. ¡°After all, Charlotte hadn¡¯t returned to Merchant City yet when Shelly was born. On top of that, Master Landry hated her down to her bones before he lost his memories. He couldn¡¯t have slept with her and impregnated her.¡± Bonnie bit her lip nervously. She closed her eyes and recalled how in the past, with his arms intertwined around her, Jim had once promised that he would spend the rest of his life with no one else but her. She smiled bitterly. Chapter 2029 Chapter 2029 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2029 ¡°You¡¯re right; Jim was a good person before losing his memories. He¡­never would¡¯ve done something like that.¡± However, every time Bonnie saw Jim for the past few days, she would feel a twinge of pain shoot through her heart, not because of how cruelly he treated her, but because¡­ Every time she saw how coldly he acted toward her, she could not help recalling how gentle he was to her in the past. Every time the thought that such a kind, determined, virtuous man would never be able to return crossed her mind, Bonnie would feel as though someone had stuck a knife deep into her heart. ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing; Master Landry was a good person before he lost his memories.¡± The butler let out an exhale and stared at Bonnie¡¯s face in determination. ¡°Therefore, we have to try our best to make him remember his past memories.¡± Bonnie shook her head, smiling bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the power to do that.¡± No matter how many times she tried to approach him, she could not make him recall their old memories together. When she first found out about Jim¡¯s amnesia, Bonnie had told Luna that with theirbined efforts, they would be able to help Jim recover his memories. 1_ However, their encounters over the past few days made Bonnie more and more unsure of herself, so much so that she was starting to wonder if, even before losing his memories, she had never mattered to Jim at all. Otherwise, why would he be able to remember everything except her? ¡°Of course you have.¡± The butler sighed. ¡°The reason why Master Landry doesn¡¯t remember anything about you is not that you don¡¯t matter to him, but because¡­you matter too much.¡± Bonnie was so shocked to hear this that she almost dropped her cup. She quickly ced the cup on the table, wiped the stains that had fallen onto her shirt, and let out another bitter chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t kid me now; how can I possibly¡­matter to him? He doesn¡¯t even remember me ¡°I¡¯ve asked Mickey about this.¡± The butler fixated his earnest gaze on Bonnie and exined,¡± Mickey had always practiced under Mrs. Landry, even you know that, so he knows about the origins of this drug. The reason Mrs. Landry formted this drug in the first ce was to help Mr. Landry forget the love of his life, Lucy. ¡°Therefore, this drug was formted with the intention of making people forget the person that mattered most to them. The more important someone was, the harder it was to recall any memories of them.¡± The butler smiled when faced with Bonnie¡¯s shock. ¡°Mrs. Landry always had a purpose for doing everything she does, and even her medications were tailored to help Mr. Landry.¡± . Bonnie was a little dubious of this. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be the opposite way round? Shouldn¡¯t one be unable to recall memories of people insignificant to them instead?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The butler chuckled. ¡°Master Landry still remembers me and Mickey and most of the names of the servants working for him, but do you think servants like us matter more to him than you, a woman he had been in love with for over a year and even almost got married to?¡± Bonnie did not know how to reply to this, He was right. Jim could remember all the names of the people who served him, but not her. Could the butler be telling the truth? Was she truly too important to him that led to him being unable to remember her? Seeing that Bonnie¡¯s attitude had loosened, the butler lifted his cup and took a sip from it.¡± I¡¯ve already sent one of my men to follow Master Landry¡¯s assistant, so I¡¯ll be able to get my hands on the DNA test results as soon as ites out. ¡°With concrete evidence, Charlotte¡¯s lies will finally be exposed, and this will be the perfect chance for you to get close to Master Landry.¡± With that, he handed the key to the main building to Bonnie. ¡°Ms. Craig, please don¡¯t give up on Master Landry. If you do, you will have lost someone who truly cares about you.¡± With that, he stood up and was about to leave when suddenly, his phone rang. An expression of delight crossed his face when he saw the number on the screen. ¡°The results are out!¡± Chapter 2030 Chapter 2030 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2030 Bonnie felt her heart leap into her chest upon hearing the butler¡¯s words. She was willing to bet that Shelly was not Charlotte¡¯s daughter at all, but despite that, she still wanted to know the results of the DNA test. What if¡­what if things were not as she thought? After all, Jim had never told her the identity of Shelly¡¯s mother. The butler did not intend to hide the results from Bonnie either. Instead, he put the call on speaker, and a man¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°After Assistant rk left the DNA Diagnostic Center, I returned and convinced them to give me a copy of the DNA test results by telling them he had lost the original copy.¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with excitement as he added, ¡°There¡¯s an interesting discovery!¡± Bonnie bit her lip. Even the butler was excited to know the truth. ¡°There were five DNA samples sent for testing; one of an adult man, two adult women, one of a six-year- old boy, and one of an infant. ¡°Among these five samples, the man and one of the women were found to be directly rted to the six- year-old boy, whereas the man and the same boy were found to be distantly rted to the baby, but they could not find anything more conclusive than that.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. The butler was a little confused too. Who would have thought it would end up this way? Not only had they failed to find out who was Shelly¡¯s parents, but instead, they had managed to confirm Harvey¡¯s identity. However, the most shocking discovery of all¡­was that Shelly was not even Jim¡¯s daughter. They were only distantly rted! Bonnie was frozen in shock. A split secondter, she, biting her lip nervously, clenched her fists. ¡°So¡­does this mean that Charlotte is Harvey¡¯s mother?¡± To her, this news was harder to ept than the prospect of Charlotte being Shelly¡¯s mother. After all, Shelly was only two months old, and she had yet to form memories, but Harvey was different. He was already six and had already grown ustomed to his views and emotions. If he were to find out that the woman he despised the most was his mother all along¡­ Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± The butler let out an exhale and said in determination, ¡°If Young Master Harvey were indeed Charlotte¡¯s son, she would¡¯ve used this to her advantage a long time ago. ¡°There¡¯s nothing she wants more than to use a child to her benefit to tie Master Landry to her side, so how could she have given up on this opportunity? ¡°She had never brought up the question of Harvey¡¯s birth since the beginning and only dared to im herself Shelly¡¯s mother, which means that she knew fully well who Young Master Harvey¡¯s mother was. ¡°Not only that¡­¡± The butler fell silent for a moment before finally saying, ¡°I heard that the reason Charlotte and Master Landry broke up was because of Young Master Harvey, so if he were really her son, they wouldn¡¯t have separated in the first ce.¡± Bonnie finally felt her heart calm upon hearing this. She wrung her hands and lifted her head to nce at the butler. ¡°But¡­¡± Apart from Charlotte, who was the other woman whose DNA had been tested alongside theirs? The butler fell silent for a moment, as though he had seen through Bonnie¡¯s doubt, then finally made a decision. ¡°Listen to me. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look after Shelly, or maybe you can send Shelly to Ms. Luna¡¯s for a few hours, but whatever you choose, I suggest you bring Young Master Harvey to the DNA Diagnostic Center for a test yourself. ¡°I suspect that¡­the second woman¡¯s sample might¡¯ve been yours.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. She stared at the butler, her face etched with disbelief. ¡°How¡­how could that be?¡± How could she possibly be Harvey¡¯s mother? However, on second thought¡­ Bonnie bit her lip and suddenly recalled her lost child, whom she just could not locate at all. Chapter 2031 Chapter 2031 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2031 However, Harvey¡­was exactly the same age as her child would have been. As soon as she thought of this, a surge of excitement spread through Bonnie¡¯s heart. What if¡­Harvey was her long-lost son? This could not wait After handing Shelly over to the butler, Bonnie immediately ushered Harvey into the car. ¡°Where are we going, Bonnie?¡± Harvey was a little bewildered by Bonnie¡¯s behavior. ¡°Are we leaving Shelly at home just like this?¡± Bonnie pursed her lips. ¡°There¡¯s something important I need to confirm.¡± If¡­ If Harvey was really her son¡­ In the future, he would be able to call her Mommy instead of addressing her by her name! It would be a dreame true if Harvey was indeed her child after all. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Bonnie¡¯s car sailed smoothly along the road. She was so immersed in her joy that she did not notice a ck car following theirs. D Inside the ck car, the driver dialed a number as he trailed behind Bonnie. ¡°Ms. Charlotte, I¡¯ve confirmed that the destination Bonnie is headed to is the DNA Diagnostic Center.¡± ¡°The DNA Diagnostic Center?¡± Charlotte¡¯s shriek echoed from the other end of the line.¡± Bonnie and Harvey are headed to the DNA Diagnostic Center together¡­ This isn¡¯t good! Stop them!¡± The driver fell silent for a moment, then said with a helpless tone, ¡°Ms. Charlotte, I¡¯m all alone out here, and it¡¯ll be difficult for me to attempt to stop her car on my own. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize to Mr. Simms and get him to help you. Otherwise¡­ ¡°If they reach the center before I can stop them, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Charlotte fell silent for a moment, then finally sighed. ¡°Alright.¡± She knew that the driver was telling the truth; there was no way he could stop Bonnie at all unless he deliberately caused a traffic jam or a motor vehicle ident. Nheless, he could not possibly achieve this on his own. After hanging up the phone, Charlotte gazed at it for a moment before finally picking it up once more and dialing another number. ¡°Father.¡± A man¡¯s cold voice rang out from the other end of the line, saying, ¡°What do you want? You only call me that when you want something from me.¡± Charlotte paused before finally replying, ¡°I need your help.¡± With that, she exined everything to him, including the reason Bonnie and Harvey were headed to the DNA Diagnostic Center. ¡°I can¡¯t let her find out that Harvey¡¯s her son. As soon as they reunite as mother and son¡­I won¡¯t be able to stay by Jim¡¯s side anymore!¡± The man fell silent. ¡°I can help you, and also, as a bonus, I can help you get rid of Jim¡¯s assistant, too, but you have to promise me that you¡¯ll be good to me in the future.¡± Charlotte was a little baffled by this. ¡°Why do you want to get rid of Jim¡¯s assistant?¡± The man sneered. ¡°I guess you still have no idea, huh. ¡°Jim asked his assistant to bring you and Shelly¡¯s hairs to the DNA Diagnostic Center for a test, and he¡¯s now on his way back to Landry Mansion with the results.¡± Charlotte¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. Jim¡­did not trust her at all, did he? As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte bit her lip and asked, ¡°Have you prepared the drugs I told you to? Tonight, I¡¯m going to snag Jim once and for all!¡± Chapter 2032 Chapter 2032 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2032 Bonnie¡¯s car was stopped in traffic halfway to the DNA Diagnostic Center. It seemed that there had been a serious ident up ahead, which caused the traffic toe to a standstill. As if this was not enough bad news, as she waited impatiently in the traffic, the ck car behind her collided with the back of her car. However, this car did not belong to her at all; it was Joshua¡¯s, which Sean had driven over that morning with June. The other party immediately called the police after colliding with Bonnie¡¯s car and demanded an insurance reimbursement from her.. Bonnie had no choice but to call Luna for help. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Luna asked, frowning, as she walked around the house to find Joshua. Was Bonnie not supposed to be at home, ying with the kids? Why did she and Harvey end up in one of the busiest, most crowded areas of the city? Bonnie pursed her lips and contemted for a moment but ultimately decided not to tell Luna the truth. ¡°I brought Harvey out for some fresh air.¡± She did not want to tell anyone of things that she was unsure of yet. What if¡­ What if Harvey was not her son after all? She did not want Luna to be disappointed as well. Naturally, Luna could tell that Bonnie was lying, but she did not expose her and instead just sighed. ¡°Alright, just sit tight; Joshua and I will be over shortly.¡± With that, she hung up the phone and pushed open the door to Joshua¡¯s study. Inside the room, Joshua was bent over his desk, immersed in work. He lifted his head when he heard the door open. Luna stood at the door, and he nced at her empty hands. ¡°I thought you were here to bring me coffee.¡± Luna pouted slightly. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°A little. After all, someone kept me up all nightst night.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Luna rolled her eyes at him. Was she the one who had kept him up? He was the one who could not control his desires at all and had kept her up until 2 or l am How dare he use her of doing so when he was the true culprit? ¡°Okay, I guess we¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms tonight.¡± Joshua curled his lips into another smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t have that many rooms avable.¡± Luna pouted again and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m starting to suspect that this was part of your n; you deliberately bought this small house to torment me.¡± Joshua snickered. ¡°Whatever floats your boat.¡± With that, he shot her a nce and asked, ¡°Why did youe to me?¡± He knew that Luna would not disturb him during his work unless it were absolutely necessary; she was a smart woman. Luna finally remembered her intention of entering Joshua¡¯s study. ¡°Bonnie got into a minor ident, and the driver wants her to pay for the damage. She¡¯s with Harvey right now, and she¡¯s worried she¡¯ll be taken advantage of. Will you send Lucas to help her?¡± Joshua nodded and was about to call Lucas when his phone rang. It was a call from Luke. Joshua picked it up, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Quentin has made a move.¡± There was a hint of excitement in Luke¡¯s voice. ¡°The massive traffic jam in the southern part of the city was his doing. Not only that, but just a minute ago, he caused a serious ident that killed the other driver on the spot. ¡°The victim is none other than Jim¡¯s assistant, a man named rk.¡± Luna widened her eyes in shock upon hearing this. The traffic jam in the southern part of the city¡­ Was this not where Bonnie was at? Luna had thought the road was congested because it was a weekend, but it turned out that Quentin had been behind this. Chapter 2033 Chapter 2033 Quentin had caused a traffic jam and killed Jim¡¯s assistant¡­ Luna felt her chest tighten at this thought. Could it be that he was the one behind Bonnie¡¯s ident too? What was this man trying to do? Joshua, too, had connected the dots. ¡°Bonnie is now stuck in a standstill traffic at the southern part of the city, and she has just gotten into a minor ident.¡± Joshua fell silent for a moment, clutching the phone, then finally asked, ¡°Do you have any men stationed around that area? Please do me a favor and send one of your men to help her. I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡°No problem.¡± Luke suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, that assistant of Jim¡¯s was killed on his way back to Landry Mansion from the DNA Diagnostic Center.¡± Luna and Joshua exchanged nces. Luna suddenly recalled that just that morning, she had dared Jim to use Shelly and Charlotte¡¯s hair and nails to conduct a DNA testing. Did this mean that¡­Assistant rk was killed because he held the DNA results on him? However, the person that killed him was Quentin , whereas the only person who would want this DNA report destroyed was Charlotte. Did Charlotte and Quentin somehow know each other? Luna¡¯s mind whirled in chaos. ¡°Bonnie must¡¯ve been taking Harvey to do a DNA test as well,¡± said Joshua in a low voice as he got into the car. His words immediately pulled Luna back to reality. She froze for a moment, then brought out the navigation app on her phone to take a look. He was right! The destination of Bonnie¡¯s route was none other than the DNA Diagnostic Center! S NON She lifted her head to stare at Joshua in shock. ¡°Bonnie was bringing Harvey to do a DNA test¡­ Could she have discovered something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua started the car and said impassively as he stared at the road before him,¡± ording to Jude¡¯s investigation, six years ago, when Jim went on his business trip to Banyan City, no mute woman had arrived at the hotel he was in. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°However, an extremely intoxicated Bonnie was brought to that same hotel by Jason that same night.¡± Luna was so shocked by this that she almost bit her tongue. A split secondter, she shot Joshua an using yet somewhat excited re. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? When did you even ask Jude to look into this?¡± ¡°A long time ago.¡¯ Joshua clutched the steering wheel and said, ¡°How can I tell you this when you weren¡¯t even willing to talk to me in the past?¡± Luna was a little speechless. A split secondter, she pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I¡­.I thought we weren¡¯t going to get back together.¡± With an entire generation of vengeance between them, Luna genuinely thought that she and Joshua were never meant to be. Therefore, the best course of action to heal their wounds and reduce their suffering was to cut oft each other from their lives. ¡°How about now?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°We still haven¡¯t got to the bottom of the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families.¡± Luna fell silent upon hearing this. While waiting for the red light, she hesitated for a moment, then finally snaked her arms around his neck and pressed a kiss onto Joshua¡¯s cheek. ¡°Now, I trust your intuition, and I trust mine as well.¡± For the past year that they had been separated, Joshua had been trying to find ways of resolving the vengeance between their families. He had been trying for their rtionship, so how could she let him do this alone? Joshua could not help smiling at her kiss. ¡°I trust you too.¡± Soon, he received a call from Luke. The traffic had dissipated at this point, and his men had managed to resolve the dispute between Bonnie and the driver and delivered Bonnie and Harvey safely to their destination. By the time Luna and Joshua arrived at the DNA Diagnostic Center, Bonnie and Harvey were already waiting quietly for their results. As soon as he saw Luna, Harvey leaped off his seat and pulled Luna into a hug. ¡°Aunt Luna! Bonnie and I are going to be a real family very soon!¡± Chapter 2034 Chapter 2034 Bonnie immediately stood up as well when she saw Lunaing. ¡°Luna, I¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Luna let out a sigh, hugged Harvey back, and smiled at Bonnie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m sure the oue must be something good.¡± Bonnie grew even more nervous to hear this. In a trembling voice, she exined to Joshua and Luna that the butler had sent one of his men to follow Assistant rk. Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this. ¡°With only a copy and not the original¡­it¡¯s hard to tell if Jim will believe the results of the DNA test.¡± Bonnie shot him a confused nce. ¡°But the original is with Assistant rk.¡± He was Jim¡¯s personal assistant, and there was no way he would not hand the original copy of the DNA report to Jim. Joshua and Luna exchanged a nce upon hearing this. Finally, Luna let out a sigh and reached out to grasp Bonnie¡¯s hands. ¡°Assistant rk¡­passed away just now, in a car crash.¡± As soon as she heard this, Bonnie¡¯s entire body froze in shock as though she had been struck by lightning She stared dazedly at Luna, a faint humming sound echoing in her head. Assistant rk had been perfectly fine before this. How could he have¡­ A split secondter, Bonnie understood that this had been Charlotte¡¯s doing. After all, the report that Assistant rk had been carrying contained evidence proving that Charlotte was not Shelly¡¯s mother at all. If Jim were to get his hands on this report, he would not be able to ept the fact that Charlotte had lied to him, even if he still maintained his loyalty toward her. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie bit her lip and immediately nced at Harvey. In a split second, she suddenly realized that it could have been a mistake to bring Harvey with her to conduct a DNA test. If Harvey was truly her son, Charlotte would stop at nothing to bring the two of them down. That woman was a merciless crook. Bonnie had to admit that her power and influence in Merchant City were not sufficient to protect Harvey against Charlotte at all. 1 She immediately turned to stare at Luna and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Please help me¡­¡± Seeing how frightened she was, Joshua let out a chuckle and said in determination as he pulled Luna into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I promise that I¡¯ll protect Shelly and Harvey, and Luke will, too,¡± Bonnie could not help feeling a little uneasy at the mention of Luke. She nced at Luke¡¯s men, who had escorted her to the DNA Diagnostic Center and remained by her side in protection all this while. Just a few minutes ago¡­the man that had collided with her car had almost been physically violent with her. Fortunately, Luke¡¯s men had shown up just in time and managed to save her and Harvey from harm. Because of this, Bonnie¡¯s impression of Luke had taken a good turn, but she still could not understand one thing¡­ Luke was such a hypocrite. On the one hand, he was the leader of the most notorious gangs, and he was a man who constantly walked the line of cruelty and ruthlessness. However, ironically, he appeared to be a gentle and quiet person, not at all like how a gang leader was supposed to look. Instead, he resembled an educated, soft-spoken schr. On the one hand, he had been merciless toward Gwen. Not only had he killed herte fiance, but he even imprisoned her by his side and refused to let her out of his sight. All that, and he was extremely kind and helpful to Gwen and all of her friends. Today was another instance of his kind-heartedness. Bonnie was convinced that if it were not for Gwen, Luke would never have sent his men to help her nor protect her. Luna let out a sigh as though she could see through Bonnie¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Some things aren¡¯t supposed to have an answer.¡± Truth be told, Luna was unsure of how she felt about Luke either. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Soon, the DNA results came out. When the doctor emerged from theb with the report in his hand, Harvey was the first to leap from his chair and sprint toward him. He snatched the report out of the doctor¡¯s hands and stared at it. ¡°ording to the gic cross-matching, Sample A and Sample B were found to bear a 99.99 % resemnce, suggesting that these two people are rted as mother and son.¡± Chapter 2035 Chapter 2035 Harvey was so overjoyed that he leaped into the air in exhration. ¡°It turns out I¡¯m Bonnie¡¯s son after all! No, wait, I guess I should be calling her Mommy now ¡°It¡¯s no wonder why I liked her as soon as I saw her. I couldn¡¯t help feeling as if I had known her in the past and that she and I were meant to be the first time I met her!¡± Bonnie could not stop the flurry of joy within her, too. She strode over to his side and pulled him into a tight embrace, picking up the report from his hands at the same time. Every word printed on that page strummed her heartstrings. She bit her lip and tried to stop her tears from falling. She had been searching for him for more than a year! Her beloved child¡­ It turned out that her long-lost child had been under her nose all this while, and it was none other than the boy she loved so much she had been nning to raise as her own! Tears stained her face. She hugged Harvey close to her and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you¡­¡± It had taken her too long! If Jim had not sent his assistant to conduct a DNA test that day, she would never have thought Harvey could be her son! If the butler had not encouraged her to bring Harvey here, she would never have found out the truth¡­ She held Harvey close to her and muttered, ¡°Harvey¡­ Mommy has finally found you¡­ We¡¯ll never be separated ever again¡­¡± There was nothing in this world that delighted her more than finding out her favorite little boy was her biological son after all. She swore that she would never leave Harvey from this moment onward. She had missed out on the first six years of his life; she would never make that mistake again! ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mommy.¡± Harvey tried desperately to wipe the tears from her face. ¡°I promise we¡¯ll never be separated ever again.¡± He had thought himself a strong boy and that he would not cry, but when he saw Bonnie sobbing, Harvey, too, began to feel his tears fall. He finally had a mother! He would no longer be a motherless little runt! Luna, too, began to feel a little touched by the scene before her. Shey in Joshua¡¯s arms and silently wiped her tears away. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for Bonnie.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. However, she still could not help recalling her daughter, who had been taken away by Malcolm Was she Riley? If she was not, then where was she? Bonnie had managed to find her son, so when would she be able to find her daughter? Joshua hugged her close to him as though he could sense Luna¡¯s sadness. ¡°I promise you that we¡¯ll find her soon.¡± With that, he casually changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡± Luna paused. ¡°What is?¡± 11 ¡°Since Harvey is Bonnie and Jim¡¯s son, Bonnie must¡¯ve been the girl that Charlotte had tricked in the past, and she was lured to the hotel Jim was staying in by Jason. ¡°This means that Charlotte and Jason had worked together on this. However, he was the culprit who had hit you with his truck.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you honestly believe that¡­Charlotte hadn¡¯t been a part of Heather and Aura¡¯s ns to kill you six years ago?¡± Chapter 2036 Chapter 2036 Luna immediately froze upon hearing this. She stared at Joshua nkly for a long time before finally understanding what he said. She bit her lip and said dazedly, ¡°Are you saying that¡­Charlotte had been involved in trying to kill me as well?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luna felt the chill rise from her sole to the top of her head. If that was true, then Charlotte¡­was far more deceitful than she had thought. If she had been involved in Heather and Aura¡¯s ns to kill her six years ago¡­ Her visiting Luna when she was in jail for Cheryl¡¯s murder and iming to help her had been fake all along Luna, at that point, still naively believed that Charlotte had wanted to help her at the start, but after her ns of getting close to Jim failed, she had no choice but to resort to desperate measures¡­ As soon as she thought of this, Luna felt her entire body tremble. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Since Charlotte had been devising to kill Aunt Luna with Heather and Aura, why did she fall out with Heather and even end up bing disfigured because of this?¡± All of a sudden, Harvey lifted his head from between Bonnie¡¯s arms and asked in a sweet, earnest voice. Even though he was only six, he was an avid reader of crime thrillers, and he had always borne an interest in solving mysteries. Joshua curled his lips into a smile when he heard Harvey¡¯s question, strode over, and gently patted his head. ¡°This is an issue of conflict of interest between adults. You¡¯re too young, and you won¡¯t understand any of this.¡± Harvey pouted when he heard this but did not reply. Bonnie, on the other hand, held him close to her and could not helpmenting, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have such a smart boy for a son.¡± F She had always been envious of Harvey¡¯s mother. After all, this boy¡¯s intelligence had always been on par with Luna¡¯s three children. Not only that, but he even requested Jim to bring him to Banyan City to find his mother as soon as he found out that she could possibly still be alive. On top of that, he had even convinced Jim to make a promise that he would not date other women before finding his biological mother Bonnie could not help feeling jealous when she first heard about this. She thought that Harvey¡¯s mother must have been an extremely lucky woman and that she would continue to live a happy, carefree life with them. However, she never thought that she was that woman, Harvey¡¯s mother, all along! ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± Luna rolled her eyes and nced at Harvey, then at Bonnie. ¡°Actually, you two look a lot alike!¡± She had never thought of it that way at all, but now that the truth was out, she could not help finding Harvey and Bonnie strikingly simr. Amid the joy, Bonnie¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from a foreign number. Bonnie picked up the call, frowning. Sean¡¯s worried voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Ms. Bonnie, you¡­your daughter has been kidnapped!¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She almost dropped her phone and shrieked so loudly that her voice nearly broke, ¡°What¡­ What did you just say?¡± ¡°Your daughter was kidnapped.¡± Sean¡¯s voice came in desperate pants as he ran. ¡°I¡¯m trying to chase after them, but they got into a car, and I can¡¯t keep up with them anymore!¡± Bonnie felt the whole world spin. She clutched the armchair next to her to steady herself and tried to stop herself from fainting. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Sean replied, panting. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask the butler to look after her? The butler had taken up this job very seriously and even employed some of his men to look after her. ¡°However, for some reason, there was a fire in the backyard of Landry Mansion, and the smoke was so heavy that it was hard for us to breathe!¡± Chapter 2037 Chapter 2037 The butler sent his men to help me put out the fire while he stayed behind to keep an eye on Shelly. ¡°When we got there, we discovered that the trash had identally caught on fire, and we quickly put it out and rushed back to the house. ¡°But when we returned, we discovered that the butler had passed out, and someone had taken both June and Shelly! ¡°I tried to chase after them, but they had gotten into a car¡­and I can¡¯t keep up with them!¡± Sean watched in despair as the car got further and further away and slumped onto the ground in a heap. ¡°I managed to note down the license te, though, and I¡¯ll send it to you very soon! With that, he hung up the phone and sent her a text message containing the license te number of the car that had gotten away. Bonnie¡¯s mind was nk as the dial tone rang in her ears. She had no idea what to do at all. Why¡­ Why would someone want to kidnap Shelly? The only person she could think of was Charlotte, but¡­ Luna and Harvey stormed over to Bonnie¡¯s side to help her up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find her very soon!¡± Joshua, on the other hand, took Bonnie¡¯s phone from her. He furrowed his brows when he saw the license te number that Sean had sent her. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. If he remembered correctly, this car¡­belonged to the Quinn family. That meant that Shelly¡¯s kidnapping probably had something to do with Quentin. . Were Charlotte and Quentin rted? Why was he helping her over and over, despite knowing that doing so would offend Joshua? Bonnie bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°Can you find out where this car went? ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and nced at Bonnie, then at Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s bring Bonnie and Harvey back to my house. We need to discuss this in more detail.¡± Luna nodded, then, together with Harvey, helped Bonnie out of the room and into the car. They soon arrived at Joshua¡¯s house, and Bonnie had sobbed throughout their journey there. After all, Shelly was barely two months old, and she could not afford to be hurt¡­ If anything bad were to happen to Shelly, she would never be able to forgive herself! ¡°Bonnie?¡± All of a sudden, Luna¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. Bonnie immediately came to and realized they had arrived at Joshua¡¯s house. She sniffed and followed Luna out of the car, trying to suppress the fear in her heart. However, to her surprise¡­ When she got out of the car, the first person she saw was a little girl dressed in green, who was grinning at her. Bonnie widened her eyes in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± However, before she could say anything , Harvey sprinted forward and pulled the girl into a hug. ¡°June! Thank God you¡¯re fine!¡± June could not help frowning at Harvey¡¯s somewhat painful hug and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Let go of me! Of course I¡¯m fine; I wasn¡¯t put in danger at all!¡± Bonnie could not believe her eyes. If June was here¡­then where was Shelly? She immediately shifted her nce to Joshua. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Chapter 2038 Chapter 2038 Did Sean not say that June and Shelly had both been abducted? If so, what was june doing here at Joshua¡¯s house? Luna, too, was a little perplexed by this. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that both Bonnie and Luna¡¯s faces had morphed with shock, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, strode over to June, and gently patted her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your two aunts what happened?¡± June had always been a little intimidated by Joshua¡¯s cold, assertive demeanor, and with Joshua patting her head, she was so nervous that her teeth chattered. Despite this, she still described her experience in great detail. ¡°Well¡­a man had sneaked in from the back door to find us, and Mr. Butler escorted Shelly and me into the car. ¡°After that, he returned to the house with a little doll disguised as Shelly, and we arrived here! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. With that, she pointed at the room behind her. ¡°Shelly¡¯s in there, sleeping!¡± Bonnie immediately burst into tears of happiness upon hearing this. She immediately stormed past them and into the house, eximing, ¡°Shelly!¡± Luna remained motionless and stared in disbelief at Joshua. ¡°You knew that someone would try to harm Shelly?¡± If Joshua had not known this, he would not have set up such an borate scheme at all. Joshua smiled, walked over to her side, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I guess you can say that, ¡°he answered in a soft voice. ¡°When I found out that Quentin¡¯s men had deliberately caused traffic congestion to trap Bonnie and that he had killed Jim¡¯s assistant, I knew that Shelly wouldn¡¯t be safe. ¡°The thing that Charlotte would fear most at a time like this is Jim finding out about her lies and that she wasn¡¯t rted to Shelly at all. ¡°Therefore, the first thing she had to do was prevent Jim from seeing that DNA report, and the second was to get rid of Shelly. ¡°As long as Shelly died, Jim would be so engulfed by his grief that he wouldn¡¯t even want to do a DNA test to confirm Shelly¡¯s identity. ¡°Therefore, I ordered Lucas to get in touch with the butler at Landry Mansion and managed to sneak the children out.¡± Luna bit her lip upon hearing this. A split secondter, she lifted her head to stare at him. ¡°But since Charlotte intended to kill Shelly to distract Jim¡­she could¡¯ve sent someone to choke her right in her bed, so why did she have to kidnap her instead?¡± Logically speaking, it was far easier to kill a two-month-old baby rather than abduct it. Tohill a baby required only brute force, but to kidnap one not only needed manpower, and she had to risk being caught and her ns failing. Toshua chuckled when he saw how immersed Luna was in her thoughts, ¡°What do you think? Even I could¡¯ve thought of the possibility that Charlotte would try to kill this child¡­ do you think someone who had been with her for almost ten years wouldn¡¯t? ¡°By taking the child away, she would have leverage over Charlotte that she could use to threaten her.¡± Achill went down Luna¡¯s spine upon hearing this. She lifted her head to stare at him, ¡°Are you saying that the person who kidnapped the baby¡­ was Roanne?¡± Joshua nodded and replied, ¡°Just now, Theo received a call asking him to prepare and bring some baby supplies to a specified location. What do you think Roanne is nning to do with these things?¡± Luna was a little speechless by this. She could not believe that Roanne was willing to betray Charlotte, whom she had spent almost ten years with, and yet did not forget to contact Theo to help her! Joshua¡¯s guesses had been right all along; Roanne had fallen prey to Theo, after all. Chapter 2039 Chapter 2039 As soon as she thought of this, Luna could not help sneaking a nce at Joshua. Her admiration and love for him only grew. s¡­ The vengeance between their families had yet to be resolved. As soon as she entered the house, Bonnie caught sight of Shelly in her stroller, who was giggling and cooing at Nigel. She was momentarily stunned by the sight before her. Nigel was about the same age as Harvey, but for some reason, as she stared at Nigel and Shelly, she could not help feeling that they resembled one another more than Harvey and Shelly did. Her mood dampened as she thought of this. What was Shelly¡¯s true identity? She was not Charlotte¡¯s daughter, and she was not Jim¡¯s, either. Why, then, had Jim brought this child home and told her that it was his daughter? Why did Jim treat this baby as though she were his own? The only way her questions would be answered was if Jim recovered his memories¡­ As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie strode over and picked up Shelly in her arms. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re alright¡­¡± If something terrible had happened to Shelly while she and Harvey were gone, she would not be able to forgive herself! All of a sudden, her phone rang. A disgusted look crept across Harvey¡¯s face as soon as he picked up the phone and nced at the name. ¡°It¡¯s from Mr. Jim. Should I decline the call?¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows. ¡°No.¡± She put down the baby and took the phone from him. As soon as she walked into the backyard, she picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jim echoed frostily. ¡°What do you think? Do you know Shelly was abducted after you took Harvey out? How can you leave a two-month-old baby by herself at home?¡± He had sent his men to investigate Shelly¡¯s whereabouts, and ording to the surveince footage, the car that the kidnappers had gotten into belonged to the Quinn family! Jim was confused by this. The Quinn and Landry families had been courteous with each other, but ever since Malcolm and Heather¡¯s marriage turned sour, the two families had gone separate ways as well. Regardless, he never thought that the Quinn family would take revenge on them at a time like this! just a few minutes ago, Jim had attempted to get in touch with the Quinn family, but the news he had received was that the car registered under that license te number had long since broken down, and the license te had been stolen. This meant that¡­whoever had kidnapped Shelly had nothing to do with the Quinn family at all, and they had just used this as a means of averting his attention to the Quinn family. Jim had lost his one and only clue to Shelly¡¯s whereabouts. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. There was nothing he could do apart from calling the cops. After lodging a police report, he still felt unsettled about this incident and thus called Bonnie. However, he never thought that Bonnie, the person who imed to love the children more than he did, would be so nonchnt about all this and even have the audacity to ask him what was wrong! It seemed that she did not even know that Shelly had gone missing at all! The more he thought about this, the angrier Jim got, and so he snapped at her, ¡°I guess that your concern about the children had all been a ruse, huh? You¡¯re finally showing your true colors now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 2040 Chapter 2040 Chapter 2040 Bonnie snickered at Jim¡¯s behavior. She could not believe that even during a time like this, this man still resorted to insulting and cursing her It was difficult for her to fathom that this was the same gentle, kind man she had fallen in love with a year ago Even though the butler had told her that Jim did not remember her because she mattered too much to him, she still could not help finding this incredibly ironic. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± asked Jim coldly with furrowed brows when he heard herughter. Bonnie continued chuckling for a long time before finally letting out an exhale and saying,¡± I¡¯mughing at how hypocritical you are. Jim Landry, it¡¯s your child that has gone missing now, and not only did you not go searching for her, but you called to interrogate me instead? ¡°Even though you haven¡¯t forgotten about your children after losing your memories, you¡¯ve never cared about them at all! ¡°You never asked about them while they were in Banyan City, and now that they¡¯ve arrived in Merchant City, the only thing you care about is still your precious Charlotte. You¡¯ve never shown any signs of concern about Harvey and Shelly at all. ¡°Have you held Shelly even once ever since she arrived here? You didn¡¯t! ¡°The only thing you did for them was buy them the flight tickets here, but even then, they almost died on their way! Not only that, but you even resorted to letting them stay in a separate house from you.¡± As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie sniffed and added coldly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced the children and me to live at Landry Mansion, we would¡¯ve been staying here at Joshua¡¯s house, and none of this would¡¯ve happened at all!¡± Bonnie¡¯s words were like ps after ps,nding on Jim¡¯s face. He fell silent upon hearing this, and his expression darkened. Jim narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Are you saying all of this was my fault?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Bonnie sneered. ¡°The only thing you do best is using other people of your mistakes when you should¡¯ve been reflecting on yourself instead. Jim Landry, you don¡¯t deserve to be a father!¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Jim furrowed his brows as he clutched the phone, listening to the dial tone. His other hand clenched into a tight fist. A split secondter, he narrowed his eyes and dialed another number. ¡°Get the car ready; I want to go to Joshua¡¯s ce!¡± Did Bonnie not say that she was with Joshua? Well then, he would go there and interrogate her himself! Who gave her the right to reprimand him like that? The assistant on the other end of the line fell silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°Master Landry, a guest has just arrived for you.¡± Jim furrowed his brows, but before he could ask any further, someone knocked on the door. Charlotte¡¯s gentle voice rang out from the other side, ¡°Jim? It¡¯s me. Can you open the door, please? I know you¡¯re upset about Shelly¡¯s kidnapping, so I came to find you. Maybe we can think of a n together.¡± Charlotte¡¯s tender voice made Jim¡¯s furrowed brows smoothen and rx. He stood up, let out a sigh, and opened the door for her. As soon as the door was opened, she wrapped her arms around his neck and whimpered, ¡°Jim¡­ Tears started to fall as she leaned into him. ¡°Who could¡¯ve done this? Who took Shelly away from us?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 2041 Chapter 2041 ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe my ears when I heard this. ¡°Shelly is still so young, barely two months old. How could someone do this to her?¡± Quentin had indeed sent his men over to Landry Mansion to kill the wretched baby, but¡­they had been one step toote. When his men arrived, the only thing they saw was Sean chasing after a car after the baby had been abducted. This was why Charlotte hade to find Jim; she could not fathom who could have wanted this child. However, no matter who it was, as long as the child was still alive, she would not be able to rest until she found her! She could not let Jim find out that Shelly was not her daughter at all, at least not before the wedding As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte lifted her head to stare tearfully at Jim¡¯s handsome, chiseled face. ¡°Have you found any clues, Jim?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and told Charlotte about the car¡¯s license te number. ¡°Are you saying that¡­whoever kidnapped Shelly was driving a car that impersonated one of the Quinn family¡¯s?¡± Charlotte bit her lip in disbelief, her entire body frozen as though she had been struck by lightning. A car that bore the license te of the Quinn family¡­ Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. If she remembered correctly, Quentin had told them to go to an abandoned car yard when they first arrived in Merchant City because they could not afford to get a new car. At that time, he had sent someone to help them, and that person had given them a car that bore the license te of a broken-down vehicle belonging to the Quinn family. Roanne had fallen in love with the vehicle and wanted to im it as her own, but at that time, Charlotte had been cautious about using this car, worried that someone would find out about their connection with the Quinn family. Because of this, she had even scolded Roanne and forbade her from ever driving this car. As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte lifted her head to stare at Jim. ¡°Jim, where¡¯s Roanne? Jim furrowed his brows and suddenly realized that this was the first time he had ever heard Charlotte bring up Roanne after she had moved out and gone to live in the city center. It was as though she had forgotten Roanne existed ever since she moved out of Landry Mansion. Jim paused for a moment, then replied impassively, ¡°I kicked Roanne out of the house this morning after she tried to sabotage you. I think she went to live with Bonnie after that.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Jim narrowed his eyes and nced at Charlotte. ¡°Do you think Roanne was the one who had kidnapped Shelly and June?¡± Roanne had gone missing, too, ever since Shelly was abducted. Charlotte bit her lip and suddenly felt her blood run cold. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s possible.¡± Never in her wildest dreams had she thought Roanne would betray her! Roanne knew every single one of her weaknesses and had borne witness to all of her wrongdoings! In the past, Charlotte had always thought of Roanne as a little dog that would never betray its owner, and therefore, she had never kept her guard up against Roanne. However, the cold, hard truth was right before her eyes. She bit her lip nervously and said in a trembling voice, ¡°What should we do, Jim?¡± Roanne must have guessed that she would try to kill Shelly and therefore had kidnapped her before Quentin¡¯s men could get their hands on her! She knew exactly what Charlotte wanted. Just as Charlotte was sobbing, her phone rang. It was a call from Roanne. Charlotte immediately pressed the decline button with shaking fingers when she saw Roanne¡¯s name. She did not dare to pick up this call in front of Jim, lest Roanne say anything that would expose her! However, the phone rang again. This time, Jim caught sight of the name on the screen. ¡°You should take the call.¡± Chapter 2042 Chapter 2042 Charlotte bit her lip and shot Jim a nervous nce, When she saw the determined look on his face, she closed her eyes and picked up the call reluctantly. ¡°Roanne, I know you were the one who took Shelly away, so you better return her as soon as you can! ¡°Remember: Shelly is my and Jim¡¯s daughter, and even though I¡¯ll forgive you for this on the basis that you and I have been sisters for so many years, it doesn¡¯t mean that Jim will forgive you so easily!¡± Charlotte snapped as soon as the call connected. She was trying to hint to Roanne that Jim was standing right next to her and that she should not say anything out of her ce. Roanne was not an idiot; she understood immediately what Charlotte was trying to say However, she still sneered and reminded Charlotte, ¡°I understand everything you just said, but if you don¡¯t fulfill my requests, Charlotte, there¡¯s no telling what I¡¯ll do, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Charlotte bit her lip and had no choice but to say timidly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything, Roanne, as long as you don¡¯t hurt Shelly!¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Roanne let out an exhale and smirked. ¡°At 10 a.m. tomorrow, I want you to meet me with five million dors and a car with a foreign license te. I¡¯ll send you the meeting location tomorrow before our stipted time. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not to bring anyone with you; you know what¡¯ll happen if you do.¡± Charlotte closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°I know.¡± 10 a.m¡­ It was nighttime, and she still had some time to prepare. Charlotte knew what Roanne had intended to do, asking her to go alone. Everyone thought that Charlotte would want Shelly to return safe and sound, Roanne knew that Charlotte wanted the child dead! ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. You better not pull any tricks, or else.¡± Charlotte let out a sigh and murmured in reply, then hung up the phone. Then, she lifted her head to nce at Jim. ¡°You heard her¡­ Roanne¡­¡± She feigned a pained expression and whimpered, ¡°I never thought she¡¯d one day betray me¡­¡± She wiped the tears from her face and sobbed, ¡°Jim, please help me get five million dors, as well as the car she wanted, ready for her¡­¡± Jim nodded with narrowed eyes. ¡°Alright.¡± The air between them fell silent. After a long time, Charlotte exhaled and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, so let me make you some food. After that, I¡¯ll be off soon to get some rest so that I can meet Roanne tomorrow.¡± Jim rubbed his brows in exhaustion but did not reply. Instead, he nodded in approval. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Charlotte finally turned and left the room. When she entered the kitchen, she sent all the servants out of the room and took out a small bag of powder from her pocket. This was the libido-enhancing drug she had asked Quentin to prepare for her. There was no way Jim would still resist her after drinking this! If she managed to sleep with Jim tonight and convince Roanne to kill the wretched child¡­Jim would never doubt her ever again! As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte¡¯s lips curled into a sinister cackle. Little did she know, however, that her every move was captured by a hidden camera in the kitchen. Inside the study, Jim narrowed his eyes as he watched this scene. In the past, he would never believe anyone if they told him Charlotte was conspiring against him. Even though the recording that Joshua had given him was clearly not a fake, he was still reluctant to believe it. After all¡­Charlotte had been a part of the purest, most innocent part of his life. All the precious memories that the little girl at the orphanage named Number-9 had given him would be a part of his life forever, unable to be erased from the depths of his mind. Chapter 2043 Chapter 2043 However, Jim could not believe that the woman before his eyes was the same person as Number-9. He could very well pretend that he had not heard the recording before, but what about this? What about the scene before him, the image of Charlotte drugging his food? Even though he did not know what the drug did, he knew that the girl who had protected him at the orphanage would never have done this. Had time brought on this change? Or perhaps¡­ Were all his memories of her just a fragment of his own misconception? Jim rubbed his brows in frustration and closed his eyes. No matter how unwilling he was to admit this, the truth was right before his eyes. Joshua and Luna had been telling the truth. That afternoon, just a few minutes before his life ended, Assistant rk had managed to send a photo of the bloodstained DNA report to Jim. ording to the report, neither of the two female samples was found to be rted to Shelly. This meant that neither Bonnie nor Charlotte was Shelly¡¯s mother. These findings exhausted Jim greatly. He stared at Charlotte, who was busying herself in the kitchen, and suddenly wondered if everything he had been doing was right or wrong. Truth be told, he had nted this hidden camera to keep an eye on Bonnie. He could not help feeling a little uneasy after his encounter with Bonnie in the kitchen that morning, and he was worried that during her stay, she would sneak into the kitchen and drug his food to achieve her goal. However, not only had he failed to capture evidence of Bonnie doing this, but he had caught Charlotte in her act instead¡­ Jim closed his eyes, and a bitter smile crept across his face. Did this mean that everything he had been doing all this while was wrong? No, it could not be. Charlotte was a good person and devoted to him. He should not doubt her at all. Half an hourter, Charlotte summoned Jim downstairs for dinner. Jim immediately caught sight of the dish she had drugged; his favoritesagna. He nced at her through narrowed eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you allergic to dairy products?¡± Charlotte paused, then smiled at him. ¡°Yes, but I made it for you; I remember how much you lovesagna.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jim narrowed his eyes and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± He could not believe that she had deliberately chosen to spike a dish that she was allergic to. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Charlotte thought that Jim was expressing gratitude over her decision to make a dish that she was allergic to for him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing this, as long as you like it.¡± With that, she handed Jim a set of cutlery. ¡°Dig in.¡± Jim nced at her, sneering, but did not touch his food. Instead, he took a bite out of the food she had prepared for herself and said, ¡°I have a bottle of red wine in the cer; why don¡¯t you help me get it? It¡¯s been a while since I drank some wine.¡± Charlotte paused for a moment and contemted this. Maybe it would be better if they had alcohol with them. That way, she would be able to pass this off as Jim being unable to control his urges in his drunken state. With that, she stood up and smilingly went down into the cer. However, to her surprise, as soon as she stepped foot into the cer, she heard the door close behind her. rm bells sounded in her head, and she immediately knocked on the door. ¡°Jim? Open the door!¡± Jim¡¯s cold voice rang out from the other side, ¡°Charlotte, I think it¡¯s best that you and I take some time to calm down. ¡°There¡¯s air conditioning and a nice bed down in the cer. I think you¡¯d better stay down there tonight so we can cool off. ¡°I¡­I need some time to rethink our rtionship.¡± Charlotte felt as though her heart had been submerged in ice. Chapter 2044 Chapter 2044 ¡°Tim!¡± Charlotte knocked on the door in desperation. ¡°Did you actually fall for Bonnie and Luna¡¯s lies? Why would you want to rethink our rtionship? Weren¡¯t we perfectly fine before this? Besides¡­¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I still have to meet Roanne tomorrow to save our little Shelly!¡± A glimmer of pain and helplessness shed through Jim¡¯s eyes when he heard Charlotte¡¯s desperate screams. However, he could not deny the fact that she had tried to poison him. He could not deny the fact that she had bribed the flight crew in Banyan City in an attempt to kill Harvey and Shelly. Maybe, just maybe, everything Bonnie and Luna had been saying was true, too. In the past, Jim would tolerate and take pity on her, thinking that everything she had done was just out of desperation to be with him, but at this moment¡­ He could not lie to himself anymore. Charlotte had changed. She had be someone he could not recognize anymore, someone whose ways he did not approve of in the least. No matter how much he loved her, he would not allow someone who tried to kill him and the children over and over to remain by his side. Love was not the only thing that mattered in life, but not only that, these were two vibrant, lively children¡¯s lives! ¡°I¡¯ll meet Roanne by myself tomorrow. You stay here and reflect on yourself. After I finish settling the business with Roanne¡­ I¡¯ll let you out so you can leave Merchant City.¡± Charlotte¡¯s hand stiffened when she heard this. She bit her lip, and her voice became tinged with a sob. ¡°What did I do wrong? Why do you need time apart? ¡°Jim Landry! Do you know how much I sacrificed for you? What gives you the right to lock me in the cer like this?¡± Jim could not help sneering when he heard this. ¡°This morning, Joshua gave me a recording of you devising a n to kill Shelly and Harvey. ¡°Also, I saw you when you were in the kitchen just now; I saw your every move. How dare you im that you never did anything wrong, Charlotte?¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face. She bit her lip and slumped against the door in exhaustion. ¡°Jim, I This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Charlotte, I know you were just trying to protect yourself, but you know what kind of person I am: no one is allowed to harm my family, especially not the defenseless children. ¡°You knew fully well what I was doing when I showed up at the orphanage; I had been there to look for Luna. vo ¡°I can¡¯t possibly stand by and not do anything after you¡¯ve crossed the line again and again. ¡°Also, you lied to me; you¡¯re not Shelly¡¯s mother at all.¡± With that, Jim turned and strode away. Charlotte wrung her hands nervously as she leaped against the door, listening to Jim¡¯s footsteps get further and further away. Why? Why? Why, even despite drugging him and making him lose his memories, did Jim still end up leaving her? She could not tolerate this! After returning from the cer, Jim sat down at the table and curled his lips into a smirk as he stared at thesagna Charlotte had made for him. By some sheer, unknown force, he found himself picking up his fork and eating it. He wanted to punish himself. He wanted to punish himself for tolerating Charlotte for so long, for taking so long to see through her lies. Truth be told, there had been a number of asions when he caught a glimpse of Charlotte¡¯s malicious, true form. However, he had chosen to pretend he had not seen it. He naively believed that it had just been a projection of her insecurities, and because of this, he had tried to love her and show her even more affection in hopes that she would change after receiving the warmth and love she needed. Chapter 2045 Chapter 2045 It was precisely because of this that Charlotte had managed to get on his nerves little by little and ultimately cross the line. Not only had she lied to him about Shelly¡¯s identity, but she had even attempted to kill Shelly and poison him. Even though he did not know what drug Charlotte had ced in his food, he still chose to eat If it turned out to be fatal poison, then so be it. He deserved to die. This was what he deserved! He closed his eyes as he swallowed his food, his entire heart filled with pain and despair. He could not believe how easy it had been for everything toe down in ruins around him. The girl he had fallen in love with and would give his life to protect turned out to be a crook. It was all his fault. However, to Jim¡¯s surprise, the drug that Charlotte had put in his food was not poison at all, nor had it been a sedative to put him to sleep. Its only effect was that it made his entire body grow hot. This heat seemed toe from the bottom of his heart, and because it was the middle of summer, Jim could not tolerate being inside the house any longer. He left the house and decided to go into the garden for a stroll. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, the little house next to the mansion lit up, apanied by the voices of a man and a woman. Jim recognized these voices as Bonnie and Sean¡¯s, and the two of them seemed to be looking for something Jim furrowed his brows and strode towards the house out of impulse. There was a car parked in front of it, but no one was in the garden. Peering in from outside the window, Jim could faintly make out Bonnie and Sean¡¯s shadows moving inside the house; they seemed to be packing their belongings. Bonnie was telling Sean which of the items had to be packed, and which did not. Sean, on the other hand, nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright. ¡°Alright. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The two of them moved in such synchrony that it was as though they were a newlywed couple. Standing in the middle of the yard, a surge of frustration seeped into Jim¡¯s heart as he watched the shadows move. Why had Bonnie returned to pack her bags after Shelly was kidnapped? Was she nning to escape? Besides, even if she nned to run away, why did she have to bring Sean with her? How long had they known each other? What were they doing alone in a room together? He could not believe Bonnie¡¯s audacity; how dare she go out with a man sote at night? How shameless was she? Jim knew that at that moment, he should have turned around and left without a second nce, but for some reason, his legs remained firmly nted on the ground. He furrowed his brows and continued watching as he suppressed the unease in his heart. After God knew how long, Sean and Bonnie finally finished packing their things. Bonnie let out a sigh of relief and said as she followed Sean out the door, each carrying a handful of things, ¡°I thought I¡¯d be staying here longer.¡± She never thought that she would be able to leave this insufferable ce after just one day. Sean smiled at her in return. ¡°You seem to despise this ce? Do you hate Jim that much?¡± Bonnie shrugged. ¡°I like the old him, but the current one¡­¡± She paused for a moment before finally saying, ¡°I can¡¯t stand him now.¡± With that, she could not help adding, ¡°I can¡¯t stomach him, not even a bit.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± a man¡¯s cold voice rang out as soon as she finished her sentence. Chapter 2046 Chapter 2046 Bonnte immediately frowned upon hearing this voice. She and Sean lifted their heads in unison and suddenly realized that there was a person sitting on the stone bench in the corner of the garden. Even though it was dark out and she could not make out his face, Bonnie knew instantaneously that it was Jim, based on the sound of his voice and the cold, unapproachable aura emanating off his body. However, despite knowing that he was there, she did not feel at all sheepish about what she had just said about him but instead furrowed her brows in disgust. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Was he not supposed to be spending time with his precious Charlotte at this hour? Why had he appeared in the garden? Jim could not help sneering when he heard her. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here, in the garden of my own house?¡± He stood up, strode over to Bonnie, and said coldly, ¡°Besides, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear Ms. Craig¡¯s truthful admission if I hadn¡¯te today.¡± He narrowed his eyes and stepped closer and closer to her, a dangerous look on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Ms. Craig hated me so much until today.¡± He sneered. ¡°If you hate me so much, why did you try over and over again to approach me? Why had you been so desperate to get on my children¡¯s good sides?¡± With that, he reached out, grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s chin, and forced her to stare straight into his eyes. ¡°Do you have a masochist trait, Ms. Craig, or were you so confident in yourself that you were sure you¡¯d be able to get your hands on me?¡± It turned out that she had never been in love with him after all. If so, why had she cried for him so many times and tried so desperately to get close to him over and over? Did she think it was some sort of game? Jim¡¯s grip on Bonnie was so tight that she could not help furrowing her brows in pain. She struggled against his grip and eximed, ¡°Let go of me, Jim Landry!¡± Sean immediately sprinted over and grabbed hold of Jim¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let go of Ms. Craig! She¡¯s already said she can¡¯t stand you, so don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡± Jim was infuriated by this. He turned around and shot Sean a murderous re. ¡°Since when are you allowed to interfere in my and Bonnie¡¯s conversation? Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Maybe it was because the drug had finally started to take effect, but at that moment, Jim could not help being surprised by how irritated he was. Sean paused for a moment and nced at a pale-faced Bonnie, then at the furious, looming man before him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. For some reason, he immediately stormed to Bonnie¡¯s side and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡± The air fell silent as soon as these three words came out of his mouth. The only sound that could be heard was the rustling of leaves in the wind. A split secondter, Bonnie was the first to break out of her stupor. She knew that Sean was saying this to help her, and there was no way she could give up on his kindness. Not only that, she could clearly feel the hostility and air of aggression emanating from Jim, and so she regained herposure andy against Sean¡¯s arms, smiling. Then, she replied in a coy voice, ¡°My dear, Mr. Landry must be a little drunk now. Let¡¯s not hold this against him. Let¡¯s go home now.¡± She did not want to stay even a minute longer in this wretched ce. As soon as Sean heard this, he pulled her closer to his body in a protective manner and said, ¡± Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± He picked up the luggage they had packed in one hand and, with his other arm around Bonnie, sauntered out of the garden. Jim remained motionless, watching the two of them leave as a wave of fiery anger rose in him. He narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on Bonnie¡¯s retreating figure. This woman had imed that they had been in love in the past. She had approached him again and again, iming that at one point, he had loved her as much as she did him. Chapter 2047 Chapter 2047 Not only that, but Bonnie had even imed that the baby she had aborted was his. Even if she was crazy, at least sim knew that she was crazy for him, so why¡­ How long had she known this man named Sean? How could she have fallen for another man so quickly? Was she telling the truth at all? Had she been lying to him all this while about his feelings? Had she been toying with him all this while? Did she think this was all a game? As soon as he thought of this, Jim stormed forward like a madman and grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t be together with him!¡± He had already lost Charlotte, his precious Number-9. He could not lose Bonnie either. She was not allowed to give up on him and move on so quickly; he would not allow it! As though powered by the immense strength that the drug had brought him, Jim pulled Bonnie toward him forcefully and into his arms. Bonnie¡¯s shouldernded against his muscr chest hard, and a twinge of pain spread throughout her body. Jim¡¯s voice sounded shaky as he held Bonnie close to him. ¡°You imed that you loved me and attempted to seduce me over and over, but now, you changed your mind and decided toy with another man? ¡°What on earth is wrong with you, Bonnie Craig? How can you be so cruel?¡± He held her close to his body and cried out, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to date another man, never!¡± Her heart belonged to him, and him only! Jim¡¯s grip on Bonnie was so tight that he was as though he was trying to imprint her onto his body. For a split second, Bonnie could not help thinking that¡­the old Jim had returned. Every time they argued in the past and she tried to annoy him by saying she would talk to other men, this was the reaction Jim would have. He would hold her close to him and tell her that she was not allowed to date anyone else; he forbade that. Every time he had his arms wrapped around her, no matter how tight and painful it felt, Bonnie could not help feeling a little touched. Not only that, but she found this behavior incredibly endearing. She could not believe how this calm, level-headed, mature man would turn into a crybaby whenever she threatened to leave him. There was nothing he could do except hug her and try to stop her from leaving. Bonnie used to think that this was Jim¡¯s way of loving her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After all, he would never have exposed this side of him to anyone he did not trust with his whole heart, but¡­ Even though he was doing the same thing and even saying the exact words, she could not help feeling like crying Was this¡­the old Jim? ¡°Let go of her!¡± rang Sean¡¯s abrupt demand, and it ripped Bonnie back to reality. She regained herposure and suddenly realized what was happening. The person hugging her was not the Jim she loved. He was a puppet that Charlotte had brainwashed. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not free herself from Jim¡¯s grasp. ¡°Jim Landry!¡± she shouted in anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that your precious little Charlotte will be angry when she finds out what you¡¯re doing?¡± Jim sneered. ¡°Are you struggling because you¡¯re worried Charlotte will find out or because you¡¯re scared you might anger your cute little new boyfriend?¡± Chapter 2048 Chapter 2048 Chapter 2048 Jim had gone insane! Bonnie continued to struggle against his grip. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°You have nothing to say about that, do you?¡± Jim had lost everyst ounce of his rationality under the drug¡¯s effects. He stared at Bonnie¡¯s face with delirious, bloodshot eyes and said coldly, ¡°Bonnie, is this the love you im to have for me?¡± without warning, he grabbed hold of Bonnie¡¯s chin and pressed his lips onto hers. So abrupt, so sudden was his kiss that Bonnie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She never thought that after losing his memories, Jim would still want to kiss her¡­ She froze for a long time, utterly stunned by this, then finally remembered what she had been doing She started to il and thrash once more, but all of a sudden, another man¡¯s hand grabbed hold of Jim and pulled him away from her. A split secondter, Sean¡¯s fist crashed forcefully against Jim¡¯s face. ¡°Let go of her!¡± He shot Bonnie a pained nce, then turned to stare at Jim. ¡°I¡¯m warning you to show some respect for Ms. Craig!¡± Over the past two days, Sean had observed everything that had happened between Bonnie and Jim. Jim had rejected Bonnie over and over and even threatened her to abort the baby in her belly. However, never once had Bonnie criticized or reprimanded him; the only thing she had done in response to his cruel acts was try to stay away from him as much as possible. Not only had she respected his wishes, but she still treated his son and daughter as though they were her own. Because of this, Sean could not help but pity Bonnie. There was no way he could stand by and watch while she was being bullied by Jim. Sean had not shown any mercy in his punches, and he had struck Jim so hard that he had to take a few small steps back to bnce himself. A split secondter, he steadied himself, and he seemed to have regained some hint of his rationality. He lifted his head to shoot Sean a sinister look. ¡°You dare to punch me?¡± Sean spread his arms out to both sides to shield Bonnie behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll still hit you if you dery another finger on her!¡± Even though Jim was a rich and powerful man, Sean knew he still stood a chance against Jim Inbat. Tim¡¯s lips curled into a sneer when he saw the determined look in Sean¡¯s eyes. He turned to nce at Bonnie, a taunting look on his face. ¡°How nice. You managed to find yourself a loyalpdog, huh? Although I have to admit, that¡¯s probably the only thing you can do with your money, isn¡¯t it?¡± He curled his hand into a fist and cracked his knuckles. ¡°However, I must warn you, Bonnie, that your littlepdog is no match for me at all.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. With that, he pounced toward Sean, his fist raised. His entire body was brimming with frustration and hatred at this point, and poor Sean had identally walked right into his wrath. In a split second, the two men¡¯s bodies were coiled together inbat. However, to Bonnie¡¯s surprise, even though Sean was younger and appeared fitter, he was no match for fim at all. Jim had already pressed Sean onto the ground, and finally, when she saw the blowsnding on Sean¡¯s face over and over, she rushed forward to stop them. ¡°Jim Landry! Stop it!¡± Her voice had gone hoarse and was even tinged with tears. All of a sudden, Jim¡¯s entire body stiffened, his fist still raised in mid-air. Did she¡­care about this man so much? They were fighting with each other, but why did she seem to care only about this new boyfriend of hers and not him? In this split second of hesitation, Sean seized the opportunity to shove Jim away and leap up from the ground. Jim immediately snapped out of it and lunged after him; his fist raised once more. Thump! This time, his blowsnded on Bonnie, who had rushed forward in desperation to help Sean up from the ground. His fistnded, hard, on her belly, exactly where she had suffered her injury. An excruciating pain shot through her body, and she fell to the ground, her body curled in agony. Blood seeped out from beneath the bandages wrapped around her belly. Chapter 2049 Chapter 2049 Chapter 2049 Jim was momentarily stunned by this sudden turn of events. Even Sean was rendered speechless by the sight before him, his mouth gaping open in disbelief. Finally, Jim was the first one to break out of his stupor. He pulled Bonnie into his arms and shot Sean a murderous re. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get the car and bring her to the hospital!¡± Sean paused for a moment, then turned and sprinted out of the yard. Jim furrowed his brows, picked Bonnie up in his arms, and strode out of the yard as he said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go through an abortion? What were you doing? What gives you the right to interfere in two men¡¯s fight? Can¡¯t bear to see your precious boyfriend get hurt?¡± Bonnie was in so much pain at this point that she closed her eyes but did not reply. When she heard Jim¡¯s voice, she let out a bitter chuckle and said with a helpless tone, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t bear to see my new boyfriend get hurt, just like how you can¡¯t bear to see your precious Charlotte get hurt, either. Why do you care, Mr. Landry?¡± Soon, Sean brought the car around, and Jim got into the backseat with Bonnie. Neither of them said a single word on the way to the hospital. Jim¡¯s mind was filled with what Bonnie had said. ¡®I can¡¯t bear seeing my new boyfriend get hurt, just like how you can¡¯t bear to see your precious Charlotte hurt, either. ¡®Why do you care?¡¯ Why did he care? Did he care about her? Jim asked himself over and over as he closed his eyes. The answer was clear. He¡­cared a lot. If he had not cared about her, he would have watched in silence as she left with Sean instead of showing himself and provoking Sean like that. Jim could not help letting out a bitter smile when he thought of this. He did not know if he had a right to care about Bonnie at all. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Maybe he was just jealous that another man had be the object of Bonnie¡¯s attention. Bonnie clutched Jim¡¯s shirt tightly in her hands as shey in hisp. She was trying to savor everyst second she had with him. It was only during times like these when shey quietly in Jim¡¯sp that she could tell herself that this was still the man she had fallen in love with, the man who would have done anything for her in the past. She closed her eyes, and tears slid soundlessly down her cheek. She did not know if the old Jim would ever return. It was as though he lived only in her memories, someone that she could only reminisce but never meet again. Even though the man before her looked exactly like him, she knew that it was not Jim at all. He could not be! This cold, heartless man could never be her Jim! Bonnie¡¯s hot tears seeped through Jim¡¯s shirt and soaked his skin. When he felt her tears on his skin, Jim thought she had cried because of the pain. A twinge of guilt surged through his heart, and he let out a sigh as he held Bonnie close to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll arrive at the hospital soon. You¡¯ll be fine, B.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. ¡®B¡¯. This was Jim¡¯s pet name for her before he lost his memories. It had been a long time since she heard anyone calling her that. Chapter 2050 Chapter 2050 Bonnie lifted her head to stare at Jim¡¯s sharp, chiseled jawline, her eyshes quivering. ¡°What ¡­ What did you just say?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, B,¡± Jim repeated without hesitation. As soon as he said this, he froze. Why¡­did he call her that? He had called her by her full name from the moment he met her, and not only had he never referred to her as ¡®B¡¯ before, he had never heard anyone, not even her closest friends, call her that. If that was the case, why had he beenpelled to call her that? As opposed to Jim¡¯s shock, Bonnie¡¯s face was etched with disbelief and excitement. When he had said that, all the words that came out of Jim¡¯s mouth, and even his tone, sounded identical to the old Jim! Did this mean that¡­the old Jim would return soon? As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie stared at Jim¡¯s chiseled face, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Jim¡­¡± her voice was shaking as she muttered, ¡°I believe you.¡± She believed him when he said she would be fine. She believed that one day, the old Jim would return. Bonnie was sure of it! Otherwise, Jim would not have said this just when she was on the verge of giving up on him. For a split second, a crazy thought crossed Bonnie¡¯s mind; could it be that the old Jim had somehow broken through Charlotte¡¯s control over him and had said that to tell her not to give up on him? T Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Bonnie bit her lip, and tears started to fall as she stared at the man before her. Jim could not help feeling even more guilty when he saw her crying. He thought she was crying due to the excruciating pain from his punch. He never knew how pitiful Bonnie would look when she cried, and even though she had cried for him in the past, he would always feel disgusted and repulsed by her. However, for some reason, he could not help taking pity on her when he saw her tears fall. Maybe it was the drug¡¯s effects, maybe it was the sheer guilt of identally hurting a defenseless woman, or perhaps it was both. Jim reached out to gently wipe Bonnie¡¯s tears away and said in a somewhat feeble voice,¡± Don¡¯t cry.¡± However, as soon as he said this, Bonnie could not hide her tears anymore. She clutched his shirt, sobbing. It hurt a lot. Bonnie had always been skinny and frail, but apart from that, she had sustained a wound on her belly because of her previous injury. However, the hurt seemed toe more from her heart than her body. Jim grew even more nervous when he noticed her sobs were growing louder. He bit his lip, let out a sigh, and fixed his gaze on Bonnie¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­ What do I have to do to get you to stop crying? Hmm?¡± He could not stand to see her crying any longer. Bonnie bit her lip and immediately uttered a request that even Sean found a little hard to ept, ¡°Can you hug me, call me B again, and rub my belly for me?¡± In the past, Jim would always do this to soothe her period cramps. Even though she was not on her period at the moment¡­it seemed to hurt a lot more. However, she regretted it almost as soon as she felt the words leave her mouth. She had lost control of herself; she had forgotten that this was not the same Jim she had fallen in love with anymore¡­ He would never agree to do this. As soon as she thought of this, she turned her head away and let go of his hand. ¡°Never mind. Pretend I never said that.¡± Chapter 2051 Chapter 2051 Tim lowered his head, and the only thing he saw was Bonnie¡¯s beautiful face, tilted to one side so he would not see her tears. She was extremely thin, so much so that her jawline looked as though it had been carved with a pencil, so sharp that she did not need any highlighter or bronzer to entuate it. Her tear streaks glimmered in the bright light. Jim let out a sigh, but no matter how reluctant he was to do so, he still reached his hand out. When his warm palmid on her abdomen, Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened as though she had been struck by lightning. Her entire body was frozen in shock, but Jim¡¯s warm hand gently caressed her abdomen as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, B. You¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Even though his tone was unnaturally stiff, without a single hint of tenderness within them, Bonnie still felt her heart soften at the sound. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She closed her eyes and tried to stop her tears from falling. The car arrived at the hospital with the two of them in this somewhat awkward position. After parking the car, Sean got out of the driver¡¯s seat and summoned a few doctors and nurses. Jim, on the other hand, got out of the car with Bonnie in his arms. As he opened the door, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Bonnie sniffed and shook her head. ¡°Not anymore.¡± With that, she removed herself from Jim¡¯s grasp and, with Sean¡¯s help, dragged herself onto the stretcher. Jim naturally followed her into the emergency room. However, he had just taken a few steps when Bonnie turned and smiled at him. ¡°You can go home now, Mr. Landry. My boyfriend will be here to take care of me.¡± The two men froze when they heard this. Sean never thought that Bonnie would continue to y along and im that he was her boyfriend. Jim, on the other hand, froze in his steps when he heard those two words. The doctors continued to wheel Bonnie into the hospital. 11 Jim did not follow. AU 04 He could not find any reason to. Sean was her boyfriend, whereas he was the reason she had gotten hurt in the first ce. What right did he have to follow her and keep herpany in the emergency room? As soon as he thought of this, Jim closed his eyes, let out a sigh, and strode out of the hospital. He was just about to get into the car when he ran into Theo, who hade out of the hospital at the same time. ¡°Jim?¡± Theo furrowed his brows and shot Jim a puzzled nce. ¡°What are you doing at the hospital at this hour?¡± Jim nced at him, frowning. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± He had seen this man before; he seemed to be a friend of Luna and Joshua¡¯s and had been staying at Joshua¡¯s house all this while. However, he never thought that he and this man would have known each other. Jim lowered his head and furrowed his brows when he caught sight of the bottle of children¡¯s flu medicine in Theo¡¯s hand. ¡°Is someone sick?¡± Theo lived with Joshua, and two children were staying at Joshua¡¯s at the moment: Nigel, who was Joshua and Luna¡¯s son, as well as Harvey, Jim¡¯s own. If Harvey was sick, it was impossible for him not to be concerned. S Theo paused, then quickly hid the medicine bottle behind his back, smiling sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s me. I don¡¯t like the taste of adult medicine, so I came here to buy children¡¯s medicine.¡± With that, he nced at Jim and asked, ¡°What about you? What¡¯re you doing here sote at night?¡± Before Jim could answer his question, Theo¡¯s phone rang. Jim sharply noticed that the name on the screen read, (Roanne.] He narrowed his eyes in suspicion. ¡°You¡¯ve been in touch with Roanne all this while?¡± Chapter 2052 Chapter 2052 Chapter 2052 Theo furrowed his brows and quickly declined the call when he heard Jim asking about Roanne. ¡°I¡­haven¡¯t been in touch with her at all. You must be mistaken.¡± With that, he let out an exhale and circled past Jim. ¡°Well, I need to get back soon, so I¡¯ll be off now.¡± How could Jim let Theo go just like that? Roanne had kidnapped Shelly and demanded Charlotte meet her the next day. At this very minute, he bumped into Theo, who was carrying a bottle of children¡¯s medicine and who had received a call from Roanne. There was no way Jim would not grow suspicious of him, and he could not let him leave so easily. ¡°Theo.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and said sternly, his gaze fixed on Theo¡¯s face, ¡°Are you in on this with Roanne? Is the medicine for Shelly? Has Shelly fallen sick?¡± Theo did not know how to answer these questions, but the longer he stayed silent, the more confident Jim grew in his suspicion that Theo was working together with Roanne. He lunged forward and grabbed hold of Theo¡¯s cor. ¡°Tell me! Where the hell is Shelly?! ¡°You¡¯re Luna¡¯s friend, and Joshua had been so kind as to offer you a ce to stay, so how could you have done this? Shelly is my daughter and Luna and Joshua¡¯s niece! ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m Luna¡¯s half-brother and Joshua¡¯s cousin?¡± Theo was frozen in shock by how aggressive Jim sounded. A split secondter, he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°So? What does this have to do with me? He had onlye to the hospital to buy some medicine for June, who had fallen sick but refused to take the medication that Dr. Suess prescribed for her. Where did Jim get the idea that he was involved in kidnapping his daughter with Roanne? What an imagination. As soon as he thought of this, Theo sneered and nced coldly at Jim. ¡°Judging from your attitude toward Luna and Joshua, I would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯ve forgotten about your rtionship with them after losing your memories, Mr. Landry. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you remembered them.¡± With that, he flung Jim¡¯s arm away and said, his lips curled in a disdainful smirk, ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone who would¡¯ve given up his wife, children, and family for a woman he had never even given a second nce in the past, just because he lost his memories.¡± Theo¡¯s words struck a nerve within Jim, and he narrowed his eyes in response. Wife and children? He was not even married, so what did Theo mean by ¡®wife¡¯? Besides, he had never given up on his children at all! ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m wrong?¡± Theo sneered as though he could see through Jim¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Well, the truth is, you proposed to Bonnie before you lost your memories, and you never even gave your son and daughter so much as a nce before they flew back. Also¡ª¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He snickered and added, ¡°The child that Bonnie aborted belonged to you as well, and you were the reason that Bonnie had gone through the abortion in the first ce, so how can you deny that?¡± ¡°I dare you to say that one more time!¡± Jim snapped through gritted teeth, staring daggers at Theo. The look on his face was so malicious that it was as though he would eat Theo alive! Theo, on the other hand, did not appear to be scared at all. Even though he was not a match against Jim in terms of strength, he did not want to back down. ¡°No matter how many times I say it, it¡¯s still the truth.¡± With that, he turned and strode back toward his car. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to deal with people like you.¡± Jim remained motionless and red at Theo as he walked off. However, Theo¡¯s words echoed in his mind. Chapter 2053 Chapter 2053 Chapter 2053 Had Jim proposed to Bonnie before losing his memories? The child that Bonnie aborted¡­belonged to him? ¡°Hey, you¡¯d better rify yourself!¡± Seeing that Theo was about to get in his car, Jim finally could not stop himself anymore and stormed after Theo. He grabbed hold of the man¡¯s cor and pressed him against the car. ¡°When did I propose to Bonnie? Do you have proof of that?¡± As long as Theo could provide evidence to back up his ims, he would believe him, whether it was just a short clip or even a brief sentence describing the asion. However, Theo furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°Where the fuck would I even get proof of this?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He had heard about Jim¡¯s proposal to Bonnie from Luna, so how did Jim have the audacity to demand evidence from him? How could he possibly have evidence? A glimmer of disappointment shed through Jim¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Theo. ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t make such ludicrous ims if you don¡¯t have evidence to back yourself up! How dare you even im I proposed to Bonnie in the past?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right; you shouldn¡¯t make such absurd ims,¡± all of a sudden, a woman¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. That voice¡­ Jim and Theo lifted their heads in unison. At this moment, a pale-faced Bonnie was standing a short distance away from them, supported by Sean. A cold sneer yed on her lips as she said, ¡°Theo, you shouldn¡¯t say stuff like this anymore. Mr. Landry has never proposed to me before.¡± With that, she turned to stare impassively at Jim and added, ¡°Master Landry, I apologize on Theo¡¯s behalf for spreading false rumors without confirming their validity beforehand.¡± Then, she nced at Sean¡¯s face, which was swollen from his fight with Jim. ¡°You¡¯ve already injured one of my friends tonight, Mr. Landry. Are you nning to hurt another one? If so, I strongly advise against that.¡± She curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°You beat Sean up because he¡¯s my boyfriend, but there¡¯s no reason for you to beat Theo up at all.¡± Bonnie¡¯s words made Jim unclench his fists. He narrowed his eyes and turned to shoot Bonnie a cold look. Then, he turned and walked away wordlessly. However, he had just taken a few steps when he suddenly thought of something and turned around to nce at Bonnie. ¡°You have nothing to do with why I wanted to beat him up, so why don¡¯t you ask him yourself about this?¡± With that, he strode away. As he walked, he could hear Sean¡¯s gentle voiceing from behind him. ¡°Are you cold? Why don¡¯t I give you my jacket?¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice rang out in reply, ¡°Okay.¡± When she next spoke, her voice sounded a lot calmer, as though she had stopped shivering in the cold because of Sean¡¯s jacket. ¡°What happened, Theo?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Theo¡¯s voice was equally as calm. ¡°When Mr. Landry and I were talking, he saw Roanne call me on my phone, so he thought I was in on the kidnapping with her.¡± Bonnie murmured in response, ¡°Oh. I thought something bad had happened¡­¡± The voices faded as Jim got further and further away from them. He clenched his fists in anger. Bonnie imed to love Shelly as her own, but why was she so nonchnt when she heard Theo bring up Roanne? Chapter 2054 Chapter 2054 Bonnie asked in a low voice, frowning, as soon as Jim left, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Roanne now? Jim and Charlotte both thought that Roanne had kidnapped Shelly, but Bonnie knew that Shelly was, in fact, safe and sound at Joshua¡¯s house, ying with the rest of the children. This was why she had appeared so calm when Jim brought up Roanne and could even ask Theo about her. Theo let out an awkward cough. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. She told me to send her some food and children¡¯s things, so I did. ¡°However, she didn¡¯t let me enter the room and told me to leave as soon as I dropped the stuff she wanted off.¡± He let out a sigh and lifted his head to shoot Bonnie a puzzled nce. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shelly at Joshua¡¯s house now? If so, why did Roanne still ask me to bring her children¡¯s supplies? Who does she have with her now?¡± Bonnie shrugged. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Then, she sighed and turned to nce at Sean. ¡°Do you want toe with us to Joshua¡¯s ce, or do you want to go home?¡± Even though she had gone back to Landry Mansion with Sean, she was only there to pack her things; she would be staying at Joshua¡¯s ce that night. Sean, on the other hand, insisted on returning to his own home every night, no matter howte he ended up working. Bonnie had heard that he had an ill sister at home he needed to take care of, and that was why Sean needed to return every night. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Howeyer¡­ Bonnie could not help frowning as she stared at Sean¡¯s bruised, swollen face. Sean¡¯s sister would surely probably be more worried when she saw him like this instead of him not returning for one night, no? Sean had clearly thought of this beforehand. He fell silent for a moment, then nced at himself in the rearview mirror. His face was so bruised and swollen that he could not even bear to look at himself. Even though the doctor had tried his best to help him, it was still hard to hide his injuries. If he were to go home like this, Nikki would think he was bullied. However, he could not stay out and leave her alone¡­ Sean remained silent for a long time, frowning, then finally turned to meet Bonnie¡¯s gaze. ¡± Ms. Craig, can you help me with something?¡± Bonnie turned to him, frowning. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I still want to go back home. I can¡¯t rest in peace unless I see my sister, and I know she feels the same, so¡­¡± He let out a sigh and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Can you follow me home so that when she asks, I can tell her I ended up like this because I was trying to protect you?¡± With that, he took out a few wrinkled dor bills from his pocket and shoved them into Bonnie¡¯s hand. Bonnie furrowed her brows as she took the money from him, still warm from being in Sean¡¯s pocket. ¡°Even though we haven¡¯t known each other for very long, you don¡¯t have to pay me to help you, Sean.¡± Besides, Sean would know she did not need his money; she was so well-off that it almost bordered on insult to offer her money. Sean froze, then shook his head, blushing. ¡°Ms. Bonnie, I¡¯m not giving you money to help me. I just.¡± He fell silent for a moment, then lifted his head to meet her gaze. ¡°When we arrive at my houseter, I want you to give me this money in front of my sister as though you¡¯re rewarding me for my help. ¡°That way, no matter how worried she is for me, she¡¯ll be reassured to know that I had received a reward for my bravery.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She lowered her head to stare at the money, then gazed back at Sean. A surge of warmth spread through her heart. She sighed and closed her fist around the dor bills. ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 2055 Chapter 2055 ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive you guys.¡± Theo, who had initially wanted to leave, immediately got into the car.¡± Bonnie and I will return to Joshua¡¯s house as soon as we drop you off at your ce, Sean.¡± Sean nced at Theo and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± The three of them got into the car. Sean¡¯s house was located in a secluded part of town, so far away from the city that Bonnie could not help thinking that this ce would be a perfect spot to film a horror film. The night was silent apart from the faint chirping of birds and rustling of leaves. Finally, with Sean¡¯s directions, they arrived at his house, and Theo parked the car. The smell of rot and mold enveloped them as soon as they opened the door. Bonnie and Theo furrowed their brows in disgust. Bonnie immediately pinched her nose. ¡°How can you live in a ce like this, Sean?¡± Besides, did Sean not say that his sister was ill? If so, how was she supposed to get better when she lived in a ce like this? Sean scratched his head awkwardly and replied, ¡°I know the environment isn¡¯t the best¡­but the rent is cheap here.¡± Then, he let out an exhale and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I treat my sister better than this!¡± With that, he got out of the car and led Bonnie and Theo into the small house that he and his sister, Nikki, lived in. Even though the air outside was filled with the stench of mold and rot, the house was surprisingly cozy. A young girl was sitting in awn chair in the garden, dressed in her pajamas as her eyes were fixed on the gate. When she saw the gate open, she leaped up and eximed in delight, ¡°Sean! You¡¯re home!¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sean ran toward her. ¡°I¡¯m back, Nikki.¡± ¡°What took you so long?¡± She sprinted toward him and hugged him, then said in a concerned tone, ¡°I was convinced you wouldn¡¯te home tonight.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Sean pinched her nose yfully and asked, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± The girl lifted her head and suddenly caught sight of the bruises on his face.¡± What happened to you?¡± When he saw the worried look on her face, Sean smiled and told her the lie he and Bonnie hade up with Bonnie immediately yed along and thanked Sean as she handed the money to Nikki. ¡°This is the reward for your brother for saving me. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to be worried when you saw him like this, so I came with him to apologize to you.¡± Nikki took the money from her and, despite feeling a little uneasy, did not say anything in response. Instead, she sighed and pointed at the house behind her. ¡°Come in.¡± Bonnie nodded and followed her, all the while curious to see the environment that this sick girl lived in. If the house was in poor condition, she wanted to offer Sean help so he could relocate his sister to somece better. However, to her surprise¡­ The first thing she saw when she entered the house was a woman¡¯s photo hanging on the wall. Bonnie had seen this woman countless times before. It was¡­ It was Lucy, Jim¡¯s birth mother. Chapter 2056 Chapter 2056 The lighting in the house was dim, but Bonnie could make out that there were plenty of pictures hanging on the wall. All of the photos had Lucy in them. There were images of her with a younger Sean and some of her and a girl with pigtails. Bonnie recognized the girl as Sean¡¯s sister, Nikki. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Sean¡¯s childhood to his pubescent years. Thest picture was one of Lucy, Sean, and Nikki. In the photo, Sean looked about 14 or 15 years old, whereas Nikki looked about 10. Bonnie felt her blood run cold. How could this be? Did Lucy not die more than 20 years ago? Why did she appear in the photos with Sean, who, in the most recent one, appeared to be in his teenage years? Sean was only 20 years old at present, which meant that.. Lucy had still been alive at least six years ago! Could it be that this was not Lucy at all, and instead, someone who looked identical to her? As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie bit her lip and turned to nce at Sean. At this moment, Sean¡¯s head was bowed as he poured her and Theo two cups of tea. Nikki, who had been watching Bonnie stare at the photos, furrowed her brows and slowly walked over to Bonnie¡¯s side. Then, she lifted her head to look at the pictures as well. ¡°This is Ms. Hamilton.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body was frozen in shock. She turned slowly around to stare at Nikki and asked, ¡°You said¡­herst name is Hamilton?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nikki nodded. ¡°Ms. Hamilton is Sean¡¯s birth mother, but she passed away five years ago due to a disease, and these are the only photos we have of her.¡± Then, she turned to shoot Bonnie a somewhat warning nce. ¡°However, I¡¯m not her daughter; she adopted me. ¡°Fifteen years ago, Mr. Wheeler passed away when Ms. Hamilton was pregnant, and she was so devastated that she miscarried. ¡°However, she insisted that the baby she had been carrying was a girl, so she adopted me from the orphanage, and that¡¯s how I came to live with Ms. Hamilton and Sean.¡± As she said this, she turned around to stare at Bonnie. ¡°Therefore, Ms. Craig, I hope you understand that even though Sean and I im to be siblings, we aren¡¯t rted at all.¡± Sean furrowed his brows when he heard this. He handed Bonnie and Theo each a cup of tea as he nced at Nikki. ¡°Why are you telling this to our guests?¡± Sean did not understand Nikki¡¯s intentions at all, but Bonnie did. She knew fully well why Nikki had deliberately emphasized that she and Sean were not real siblings. She took a sip from her cup and lifted her head to nce at Nikki. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t defend myself against the bad guys and instead had to rely on your brother to help me? ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant with my ex-boyfriend¡¯s child, but I intend on giving birth to this baby.¡± Nikki immediately froze when she heard this. She nced at Bonnie dazedly and did not know how to answer that. Nikki had to admit that she had been afraid when she first saw Sean bringing Bonnie into their home. She could not bear to lose him, nor could she allow him to fall in love with another woman. Otherwise¡­ She would lose thest and only person she cared about. She had said all that to put Bonnie in her ce, but to her surprise, Bonnie had seen through her almost immediately. Chapter 2057 Chapter 2057 Not only that, but Bonnie had even dered that she would give birth to the baby in her womb, hinting to Nikki that she was not interested in Sean at all. Nikki could not help feeling stupid inparison to Bonnie¡¯s honesty. She lowered her head in shame and turned around. ¡°Sean, I¡¯m feeling a little unwell, so I think I¡¯ll go to bed now.¡± With that, Nikki turned and left. Sean nced helplessly in the direction she had left, then turned to nce at Bonnie. ¡°Please don¡¯t take this personally, Ms. Craig. Her health hasn¡¯t been well, and it¡¯s not because she doesn¡¯t like you guys.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bonnie chuckled. ¡°I never wanted a sick person to host me.¡± With that, she nced once more at the pictures on the wall. ¡°Just now, your sister said that the woman in these photos is your mother.¡± She peered at Sean out of the corner of her eye. ¡°Do you mind if I ask¡­what was your mother¡¯s name?¡± Sean froze in surprise when he heard this. He never thought that Bonnie would be interested in learning his mother¡¯s name. Even though it was a little impolite of her to ask such a personal question, he still answered her truthfully, ¡°My mother¡¯s name was Lucy Hamilton.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened as though she had been struck by lightning. She had been trying to convince herself that this was impossible, that this could not possibly be Lucy. It was probably just another woman who looked a lot like her. After all, Lucy was the reason why the Lynch and Landry families had be enemies in the first ce. However, when she first heard Nikki talk about her adoptive mother, she had a strong feeling about this¡­ She just never thought her guesses would prove to be correct. She could not believe that Sean¡¯s birth mother, and Nikki¡¯s adoptive mother, was named Lucy Hamilton too! It was possible toe across two people who looked extremely alike, but toe across two people who bore such a striking resemnce and even had the same name¡­ This was not a coincidence! Bonnie could not help growing excited as she thought of this. She lifted her head to nce at Sean. She had to admit that¡­this man looked a lot like Jim. Maybe Jim had looked like this when he was 20, too. The more she stared at him, the more confident she grew in her suspicions. She let out an exhale and took out her phone. ¡°Can I take some photos of your mother? Maybe ¡­I can help you find some long-lost rtives of hers.¡± Sean fell silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he let out a bitter chuckle and said, ¡°However, when she was still alive, my mother told me before that her family would never try to find her again, and neither would she. ¡°However, I¡¯m sure she¡¯d be happy for me if I could track down her family after her death.¡± With Sean¡¯s permission, Bonnie quickly took some photos of the pictures on the wall. Finally, she and Theo bade Sean goodbye and returned to Joshua¡¯s house. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luna!¡± she yelled as soon as she entered the door. ¡°Luna, Joshua! I have a fantastic discovery! ¡°The vengeance between your families shouldn¡¯t havested so long after all! ¡°Lucy didn¡¯t die twenty years ago!¡± Chapter 2058 Chapter 2058 Joshua¡¯s house remained lit for the entire night. Meanwhile, at Landry Mansion, Jim, too, was up the entire night. The next morning, the butler delivered his breakfast to his room at 8 a.m. ¡°Master Landry, Ms. Charlotte has been shouting in the cer for an entire night, so much so that she¡¯s lost her voice now. Aren¡¯t you¡­ going to let her out?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes but did not even nce at the food he had brought. ¡°Let her continue staying there.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The butler appeared a little ufortable. ¡°Just now, she shouted that Shelly had been kidnapped by Roanne, and she demanded that Ms. Charlotte meet her at 10 a.m. on the dot with the money she wanted. ¡°There are only two hours left, and if you don¡¯t let her out soon, it might be toote¡­ ¡°If something bad were to happen to Shelly because of this¡­both you and Ms. Charlotte will be weighed down with guilt for the rest of your lives.¡± Jim rubbed his brows in frustration upon hearing this. He knew that, but¡­ He did not feel like seeing Charlotte, not even a nce. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He did not want to see what kind of person Number-9 had be. Jim closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Alright. Set her free, and prepare the money and car for her. Then, find some men to trail her and make sure nothing goes wrong.¡± The butler lowered his gaze. ¡°What about you, Sir?¡± Jim lowered his head to stare at his burned palm. ¡°I¡¯ll just be watching from here.¡± He had ced his bare palm on a burning hot kettle a few days ago to save Charlotte from facing Luke¡¯s wrath. At that time, he truly cherished her beyond anything. To him, Charlotte had been the best, most treasured woman in the world, even though she had identally offended Luke by trying to harm Gwen in her anger. Despite this, he never thought of it as Charlotte¡¯s fault, and instead, he med Luna and Bonnie for this. At this moment, however, he could not help recalling how, in the recording, Charlotte had been determined to kill Harvey and Shelly. She had lied to him about being Shelly¡¯s mother when she was not. She had attempted to poison him the night before¡­ Whenever he thought of these instances, Jim could no longer find the adoration and love he had toward Charlotte within him. The butler seemed as though he wanted to say something else, but when he saw how tired Jim looked, he simply sighed and left the room. Soon, Charlotte was released from the cer. However, no matter how hard the butler and the servants tried to stop her, she still stormed fearlessly into Jim¡¯s room. ¡°Jim!¡± She clutched his shirt tearfully. ¡°I know what I did wrong! Please don¡¯t leave me! I understand my mistakes now! ¡°I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you and bring Shelly back!¡± Charlotte had pondered this for the entire night, and she knew that the only thing she could do was pretend and make Jim believe she was truly apologetic. After all, even if Roanne did not kill Shelly, she would do so herself. If that happened, there would be no way for Roanne to deny or prove that she had not done so. However, Charlotte would have been able to achieve this if not for the fact that Jim had fought with her the night before. If she failed to save Shelly and let the child die after the fight they had experienced, she knew she would never be able to salvage her rtionship with Jim again. Chapter 2059 Chapter 2059 Because of this, Charlotte had no choice but to feign sorrow and guilt so that Jim would believe her if she imed that Shelly¡¯s death was an ident. However, no matter how thought out her n was, Jim could see right through her. He furrowed his brows and removed her hand from his shirt coldly. ¡°Charlotte , I don¡¯t care what you think; there¡¯s only one thing I have to say to you. ¡°Roanne had kidnapped Shelly because of you, and you volunteered to save Shelly today. If anything happens to her, our rtionship will end right here. Do you understand?¡± Jim¡¯s cold voice and even colder attitude made Charlotte¡¯s heart sink. She bit her lip tearfully but still nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright¡­ I promise you, Jim¡­ I promise you that I¡¯ll bring Shelly home safe and sound!¡± ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Jim did not intend to waste any more of his time talking to her and instead stood up. ¡°There are only two hours left, so you¡¯d better get ready now.¡± Charlotte bit her lip as she slumped onto the ground limply. As she watched him leave, the regret and sorrow in her eyes were gradually reced with malice. What went wrong? Jim clung to her every word just days ago. She was everything to him and the only person that mattered Had the drug¡¯s effects worn off? Or had Roanne plotted this since the start and did not feed Jim all of the medicine because she had been devising her betrayal since the beginning? Jim furrowed his brows when he noticed that Charlotte did not move and immediately turned to nce at her. As he did so, his gaze met her cold, malicious stare. He furrowed his brows as surprise shed across his face. He had never seen Charlotte look so cruel before. How could the kind, honest girl he knew suddenly be such a deceitful, cruel person? Had she changed, or had he never known her at all? Charlotte bit her lip when she noticed Jim staring at her, then quickly turned her head away and stood up. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go get prepared now.¡± Then, without giving Jim another nce, she turned and walked away. Jim remained motionless, staring at her retreating figure, deep in his thoughts. 10 a.m. With a few bodyguards escorting her, Charlotte arrived at the meeting location Roanne had sent her. It was an abandoned house that appeared to have been deserted for a very long time. Every corner of the ce was covered in dust and cobwebs. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte could not help frowning when she saw the environment as she got out of the car.¡± What kind of shitty ce is this?¡± Why would Roanne arrange for them to meet here? Charlotte entered the house, mumbling some vagueints under her breath. At the end of the second-floor stairwell, Roanne was sitting in a chair with a swaddled baby in her arms. She smiled at Charlotte when she saw her. ¡°My dear sister, do you remember what this ce is?¡± 4 Charlotte sneered. ¡°How the fuck would I know what ce this is? It¡¯s too crappy¡­¡± 1 . ¡°This is the ruins of Love and kindness Children¡¯s Home, where we grew up,¡± said Roanne impassively as she met Charlotte¡¯s disgusted gaze. ¡°This is where you, me, and Number-9 lived. Have you forgotten?¡± 1 Jim, who was eavesdropping from inside his study at Landry Mansion, furrowed his brows when he heard this. ¡®You, me, and Number-9¡­¡¯ Charlotte was Number-9, was she not? Chapter 2060 Chapter 2060 Chapter 2060 Just as Jim¡¯s mind was filled with doubts about this, Charlotte suddenly snapped, ¡°Why the fuck are you bringing this up now? ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the money!¡± She threw the bag of cash down on the ground with a m and said, sneering, ¡°Never have I imagined that I¡¯d one day be betrayed by a bitch like you! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Have you forgotten how kind I treated you back at the orphanage? If I hadn¡¯t said anything when Jim returned to take me, you would¡¯ve still been stuck at that wretched ce! I¡¯m the reason you even have what you have right now! ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be ungrateful, but another thing entirely to betray me, kidnap Jim¡¯s daughter, and hold her against me for ransom! You¡¯re an ungrateful bitch, Roanne!¡± Roanne could not help snickering when she heard this. ¡°Charlotte, are you sure you did all that out of kindness and pity toward me?¡± She stood up and, taking slow steps toward Charlotte, coldly remarked, ¡°I know that you did all of those for your selfish reasons! Not only did you lie to Jim, Charlotte, but you lied to me as well. ¡°When Number -9 left the orphanage, you stole the keepsake that Jim left for her and approached the owner of the orphanage to let you take her ce as Number-9. I had been Number ¨C 23 at that time, and you made me fill your ce as Number-12. ¡°All this while, I thought you were trying to help me by letting me take your ce as Number ¨C 12, since the smaller the number, the less likely you were to get bullied by the rest of the children, but¡­¡± Roanne sneered. ¡°I found out toote that you hadn¡¯t done this for me at all. ¡°You had simply done this so that Jim would think you and Number -9 were the same people. After all, Number-9 had been kind to you in the past, and you were worried that when Jim returned for her, he could tell that you weren¡¯t her and expose you, is that right?¡± Roanne¡¯s words were like sharp knives stabbing into Charlotte¡¯s heart. She bit her lip and stared at the woman before her, her gaze full of hatred. ¡°Roanne!¡± She narrowed her eyes and spat through gritted teeth, ¡°No matter what my intentions were, I still saved your life and saved you from dying at the orphanage. Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Roanne sneered. ¡°But, ever since you and I left the orphanage, you¡¯ve always treated me like apdog that would do all of your biddings, Charlotte. ¡°You never treated me as a sister, and I had tolerated you again and again because I was indebted to you.¡± Charlotte curled her lips into a disdainful smirk when she saw the pained look on Roanne¡¯s face. ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t tter yourself, Roanne. You¡¯re not a saint as you think you are. You still ended up betraying me, didn¡¯t you? ¡°¡®You listened and hung onto every word of mine in the past because you hadn¡¯t managed to discover my weakness and find something to threaten me with!¡± The more she said this, the more outraged Charlotte became. She tried to suppress the intense urge to kill Roanne right then and there and continued , ¡°Now that you know I wanted to get rid of that wretched child, you kidnapped her before I could kill her and used her to threaten me. ¡°You had wanted to betray me and do this in the past, but you never had the chance!¡± Roanne could not help chuckling when she heard this. She lifted her head to stare at Charlotte in contempt and said in a cold, emotionless voice, ¡°Do you think I never had the chance? ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to call you overconfident or downright stupid, Charlotte. e ¡°Do you honestly think that with Jim¡¯s influence, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out that you were the one who drugged him in Banyan City if it weren¡¯t for my help?¡± Chapter 2061 Chapter 2061 Chapter 2061 ¡°When you found Jason and devised a n with him to get Bonnie pregnant with Jim¡¯s son because you couldn¡¯t conceive, do you think you could¡¯ve done it if it weren¡¯t for me?! Charlotte narrowed her eyes when she heard Roanne¡¯s words. ¡°Are you trying to take credit for what happened six years ago?¡± Every word of the two women¡¯s conversation echoed through the hidden microphone and into Jim¡¯s ear. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jim gripped his pen tightly as he sat in his chair. Even though he had already found out about Charlotte¡¯s true colors from the recording Joshua had given himst night and the surveince footage¡­ Everything that Charlotte and Roanne said still shocked him so much that he could not even react. All along, Charlotte was not Number-9 at all. She had been lying to him all along. She even admitted herself that she wanted to kill Shelly, but most importantly¡­ Roanne had said that Charlotte was the one who had drugged Jim six years ago in Banyan City and let Jason bring Bonnie over to his room¡­ Jim narrowed his eyes. Did this mean that¡­ Bonnie was Harvey¡¯s mother all along? This news was more shocking to him than discovering that Charlotte had been lying to him. However, there was more to be heard. ¡°Not only am I taking credit for it, but I want to emphasize how easily I could¡¯ve destroyed you. ¡°There¡¯s no one in the world who knows as much as I do, especially the n you devised for Heather and Aura to help them kill Luna. ¡°You were the one who introduced Jason to them and ave them the idea to use him to kill Luna¡­ ¡°Not only that, but I was the middleman who helped coordinate all this, wasn¡¯t i?¡± Roanne¡¯s voice became more malicious as she added, ¡°Do you think you¡¯d still have the chance to return to Merchant City and put Jim under your control now if I had gone to Jim six years ago and told him about your involvement in all this?¡± Staring at Roanne¡¯s face, Charlotte could not help feeling something was wrong . All of the things she said were real but seemed strangely forced, as though she was deliberately trying to spill the truth about what they had done in the past for someone to hear. Charlotte¡¯s mind began to spin in thought. All of a sudden, she froze. Then, she furrowed her brows and red at Roanne. ¡°Are you trying to sabotage me?¡± Charlotte had been engulfed by her rage and hatred since she walked through the door. After all, she had been locked in the cer for an entire night by Jim, so she was so outraged that she could not help wanting to vent her anger out on Roanne as soon as she saw her. At this moment, she suddenly realized something was not right. If her guesses were correct, Roanne must have nted a recording device somewhere. She had deliberately brought up the past so that Charlotte would be tempted to argue with her, indirectly admitting that she had done all these bad things in the past. As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte narrowed her eyes and took a few steps toward Roanne. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the money and the car you wanted, Roanne, but you shouldn¡¯t treat me like this, right? ¡°After all, I¡¯m your sister, and I¡¯d be so upset if I found out this was what you did to pay me back¡± As she said this, she drew out a dagger from her pocket and lunged toward Roanne. ¡°I hadn¡¯t wanted to hurt you at all, Roanne, but since you were trying to trick me, you left me no other choice!¡± Chapter 2062 Chapter 2062 Roanne never thought that Charlotte would bring a weapon with her. As blood spurted out of her body and the pain shot through her stomach, Roanne lifted her head to stare at Charlotte, disbelief glossing her eyes. Even though she knew better than anyone how cruel and heartless Charlotte could be, she never thought that Charlotte would resort to murder. However, a smile yed on her lips as she watched the bright red blood seep out of her abdomen and trickle down the dagger¡¯s hilt. She stared at Charlotte , who red at her in fury, with a somewhat dazed look but still said with a smile, ¡°Do you think I recorded all of that, Charlotte? ¡°Do you think I was trying to have you admit your past crimes and keep them as a recording so that I can use them against you in the future?¡± As she said this, Roanne spat out a mouthful of blood and grinned. ¡°Well, that isn¡¯t the case at all.¡± She grabbed hold of the stroller next to her and wheeled it toward Charlotte. ¡°Take a look.¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows and nced at the stroller. There was a baby wrapped in a nket lying inside the stroller. Charlotte exhaled, pulled the dagger out of Roanne¡¯s body, and lifted the knife above her head. Since she had already murdered Roanne, killing another would make no difference! After all, she had intended to kill Shelly all this while. That baby should not have lived in the first ce! If Luna and Joshua¡¯s son had not interfered with her ns, Shelly and Harvey would not even be living. There would have been two tombstones in the Landry family¡¯s graveyard! As soon as she thought of this, Charlotte let out an exhale and whipped the nket away. However, there was no baby underneath the nket. No Shelly Instead¡­there was a camera and a microphone wrapped in a bundle to resemble a baby. At this moment, the camera had caught the image of Charlotte standing in front of the stroller; her knife raised to attack. Charlotte¡¯s entire body froze. Roanne started cackling as she held a hand to her bleeding wound when she saw how stunned Charlotte looked. ¡°Surprise, surprise, Charlotte. ¡°You were right about one thing. I had deliberately said all those things to get you to admit to your crimes, but I hadn¡¯t intended to record them and use them against you in the future. I wanted to let Jim discover your true colors!¡± The more she said this, the more delighted she became. Despite the blood draining from her face, the smile on her lips only grew wider as she exined , ¡°Jim has heard everything you told me just now, and he¡¯s watching you with your knife raised right now, through the camera! ¡°Even though he¡¯s lost his memories and has been under your control, he¡¯s not an idiot and knows how to tell right from wrong. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve exposed your true colors before him, you can¡¯t deceive him or do any more bad things to other people¡­¡± She grinned at Charlotte. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire body was frozen in ce as though she had been struck by lightning. She stared dazedly at Roanne, then nced at the camera before her. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Jim watched as the grotesque expression on her face changed to a shocked one, then finally to sorrow. He furrowed his brows and felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing his heart. He never thought that¡­his kind, beautiful Charlotte would turn out like this. Everything had been a lie. She was not the girl in the red shirt, and she was not Number-9. Six years ago, she had drugged him and tricked Bonnie into bing a surrogate mother that would later give birth to Harvey, all because she was incapable of conceiving a baby herself. Not only that, but she had given Heather and Aura the idea to kill Luna. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 2063 Chapter 2063 Worse still, there were plenty more others. It turned out that everything between him and Charlotte had been fake. Nothing had been real. Jim closed his eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°Charlotte, if you send Roanne to the hospital right now, things will still be salvageable. Please don¡¯t continue down the wrong road.¡± Jim knew that Charlotte hadmitted too many crimes to count, but for some reason, maybe it was because of the drug, or perhaps because she had indeed waited for him for many years¡­ Jim suddenly thought that if Charlotte were to wake up to her mistakes at this moment, he could find it in himself to forgive her onest time. However, he was disappointed by what happened next. Charlotte¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard Jim¡¯s voice ringing out of the wireless speaker, and she stared at the dark lens of the camera. She let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Things will still be salvageable, you say? ¡®Don¡¯t continue down the wrong road,¡¯ huh? ¡°Jim, do you know how much I sacrificed for you? Now that you¡¯ve found out about what I did, things can never go back to what it used to be. ¡°I¡¯ve lost everything¡­¡± She let out another chuckle, then suddenly lowered her head to re at Roanne, who was lying on the ground. Then, she picked up the dagger and started stabbing Roanne over and over like a deranged woman. ¡°Stop!¡± Finally, after God knew how many minutes, a man¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door, along with the sound of the door being kicked open. The next second, Theo and a group of men stormed into the room. Theo froze when he was met with the sight before him.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Roanne was lying on the ground, her white shirt stained bright red, while blood pooled on the floor. Charlotte was sitting astride her, stabbing her over and over with a knife. Roanne was on the verge of passing out, but when she caught sight of Theo, she still reached out a hand weakly. ¡°Theo¡­¡± Her faint voice made Charlotte frown. She nced at Roanne¡¯s face, then at Theo, and immediately understood everything. This bitch had fallen prey to Joshua¡¯s friend! ¡°How could you have betrayed me for a man?¡± Charlotte was outraged by this, and she immediately started slitting Roanne¡¯s face. ¡°Haven¡¯t I treated you well, you fucking bitch?¡± Theo could not bear to watch this happen, so he immediately lunged forward to pull Roanne into his arms. Meanwhile, Joshua and Lucas stormed forward and pulled Charlotte away from them. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± Tears started to pour as Theo hugged Roanne close to him. The hidden camera and microphone wrapped to resemble a baby was Theo¡¯s idea. Roanne had wanted Theo to prepare a lifelike doll to pass it off as Shelly, but Theo was the one who hade up with the new idea. The night before, after Jim left the hospital , he secretly contacted Jim and set this n into motion¡­ However, he never thought that his ingenious n would end up killing Roanne¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I had volunteered, after all.¡± Roanne reached out a bloodstained hand to stroke Theo¡¯s face. ¡°Can¡­you kiss me?¡± Chapter 2064 Chapter 2064 Chapter 2064 Theo¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He never thought Roanne would ask this of him. Theo knew from the start that he was the reason Roanne hade to a rude awakening and refused to continue being under Charlotte¡¯s control. He was Roanne¡¯s ideal type, so she had fallen in love with the idea of starting a new life with him away from Charlotte, which was why she had been secretly helping Luna and Bonnie. As for what happened that day¡­ Roanne had known of Theo¡¯s intentions to nt the hidden camera and microphone, but not only did she not get upset at him, but she even feigned innocence and kept deliberately leading Charlotte to admit the crimes she hadmitted. Even though one would say that Roanne had suddenly developed a conscience, Theo knew, for a fact, that she had done this for him. However, despite knowing this, he had never reciprocated Roanne¡¯s love. At this moment, as he held a limp and almost lifeless Roanne in his arms, Theo could not help feeling that he was the world¡¯s biggest jerk. Despite knowing that Roanne was in love with him, he had never rejected her advances before, even though he did not like her back and instead used her for the sake of helping his friends¡­ ¡°¡®Theo¡­¡± Roanne curled her lips into a bitter smile as she stared into his eyes. ¡°Are you¡­ unwilling to do that?¡± She reached out a bloodstained hand to gently caress Theo¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to¡­ I understand. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve never liked me back at all, and all of this was just me indulging myself¡­¡± She closed her eyes. Roanne did not regret what she had done today, and even if it were not for Theo, she would have chosen to betray Charlotte anyway because¡­ She curled her lips into a smile, and the image of Bonnie¡¯s face appeared in her mind. Roanne still remembered that every time she asked about Theo in front of Bonnie, Bonnie would smile and tell her that Theo was trying to get to know her better and was drawing a portrait of her. Bonnie was the only person she had met who truly understood her love for Theo and supported her. The kindness that Bonnie showed her was different from Charlotte¡¯s. Charlotte was an incredibly selfish and calcting person, and she would exaggerate everyst drop of kindness she ever disyed toward Roanne, making it sound as though she had saved her life and forcing her to repay her debt. However, Bonnie and Theo were different. The kindness and warmth they had shown her did not ask for anything in return. As soon as she thought of this, Roanne let out a bitter smile. ¡°I guess I just found out toote¡­ If she had known earlier that a man as wonderful as Theo existed¡­ If she had known earlier what a kind and gentle person Bonnie was.. She would not have taken so long to expose Charlotte¡¯s true colors. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. In the distance, a grotesque sneer crept across Charlotte¡¯s face as she was pressed down on the ground by Joshua¡¯s men. ¡°So this is the precious little boyfriend you betrayed me for! ¡°How shameless are you, Roanne? How dare you even offer yourself so willingly despite knowing he doesn¡¯t like you back? You betrayed me, and now my life is ruined! If I go to hell, I¡¯m bringing you down with me, you bitch!¡± Even with her face pressed against the ground, Charlotte still cursed, ¡°I had been right about you all along! You¡¯re just a bitch, a dumb, shameless bitch! Even a dog has more dignity than you!¡± Roanne¡¯s eyelids flew open when she heard this. She coughed out a mouthful of blood and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself first in the mirror, Charlotte? ¡°You call me a bitch just because I fell in love with a man who doesn¡¯t love me back, but what about you? You knew fully well that the girl Jim promised to marry wasn¡¯t you and that you weren¡¯t the person he had fallen in love with, yet you still lied to yourself, thinking that you and Jim belong together! ¡°Six years ago, you and Heather fell out, and you tried to set fire to kill Bonnie, worried that Heather would expose the truth of Bonnie being Harvey¡¯s birth mother.¡± Chapter 2065 Chapter 2065 ¡°However, Heather betrayed you in the end, and your face became disfigured in this incident. ¡°After your ident, you underwent stic surgery countless times to reconstruct your face¡­ but even with all that, y-you never gave up trying to return to Jim¡¯s side. ¡°Charlotte, even after your looks were disfigured, you kept trying desperately to find a way to return to Jim¡¯s side. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re even more shameless than I am¡­?¡± Charlotte widened her eyes in shock upon hearing this. How dare this bitch talk to her like this? She was too soft on this backstabber! She gritted her teeth and red at Roanne. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, Roanne! You¡¯d better kill yourself first, or I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell!¡± Roanne sneered. ¡°You can try.¡± All of a sudden, she started coughing violently again, and every time she did so, she would spit out a mouthful of blood. Theo could not help feeling a twinge of pain shoot through his heart as he stared at a pale faced Roanne. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk anymore.¡± He held Roanne close to him. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital right now. You¡¯re going to live!¡± With that, he lifted Roanne into his arms and quickly strode out of the room. Joshua nced in the direction Theo had left in and shot Lucas a knowing look. Lucas quickly followed after them. After the three of them left, the only people that remained were Joshua, two bodyguards, and Charlotte, who was restrained by the two guards. Charlotte struggled to lift her head and red at Joshua. ¡°Let go of me! If you let go of me right now, I¡¯ll tell Jim to show you mercy in the future!¡± Charlotte was not sure whether Joshua had overheard her conversation with Roanne, so she had deliberately said this in an attempt to get Joshua to let go of her. This was her only way. If Joshua did not believe her, she would have no way of escaping. After all¡­ This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After the conversation she had with Roanne, Charlotte knew Jim would never protect her again. Roanne was right; even though Jim had lost his memories and been brainwashed by her into thinking she was the love of his life, he was not an idiot. He still retained his logical thinking and judgment, and after discovering the truth about her, Charlotte knew that he would never trust her again. ¡°Is that so?¡± Joshua could not help sneering when he heard this. He knelt and stared at Charlotte¡¯s face. ¡°Do you honestly think Jim will still protect you? If he still has a functioning brain, he won¡¯t even give you so much as a second nce anymore.¡± Then, he stood up and ordered, ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± All of a sudden, Jim¡¯s voice rang out of the speaker hidden in the stroller. ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t take her away just yet.¡± Chapter 2066 Chapter 2066 Chapter 2066 Joshua furrowed his brows as soon as he heard Jim¡¯s voice. He turned around, picked up the camera, and pointed it at Charlotte. ¡°Are you still going to protect this woman after all that?¡± ¡°Jim!¡± A surge of energy rushed through Charlotte¡¯s body as soon as she heard that familiar voice She quickly picked herself up from the ground and stormed toward the camera like a madwoman. At this moment, her hair was loose around her head, and her face and body were covered in the blood that had spilled out of Roanne¡¯s body. Her face was still twisted in a grotesque, sinister leer that made her look like a demon that had crawled right out of hell. She snatched the camera out of Joshua¡¯s hand and pointed it toward her face. ¡°Jim! I knew you still loved me! You can¡¯t bear to see me being sent away, can you? I knew it!¡± Tears spilled down her cheeks, mixing with the blood on her face and making her look even more terrifying than before. She hugged the camera close to her and said, ¡°Jim, after being together for so long, you won¡¯t leave me just because I¡¯m not Number-9, will you?¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this. He leaned against the back of his chair and said, frowning, ¡°Charlotte, you misunderstood me. He had not intended to tell Joshua to let her go, nor had he wanted to protect her. ¡°Joshua.¡± He closed his eyes, rubbed his brows in frustration , and said impassively, ¡°I have my own ns when I told you not to take her away. ¡°Merchant City isn¡¯t your territory, and apart from the Landry family, the Quinn family have their eyes on you as well. ¡°If you were to capture Charlotte and punish her yourself, the Quinn family would find a way to use this against you, and in the future, you¡¯ll have a hard time dealing with them.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jim opened his eyes, turned off theputer screen, refusing to look at Charlotte any longer, and continued, ¡°I suggest you bring her to a police station, where she¡¯ll be sent to jail. ¡°It should be up to the criminal justice system to determine the appropriate punishment for her crimes, not you and I. What do you think?¡± Truth be told, Jim had another intention of saying this. From the conversation between Charlotte and Roanne, he had found out that the reason he nad lost his memories and was put under Charlotte¡¯s control¡­was because she had drugged him. Since Charlotte was capable of drugging him, she might have the antidote with her. Therefore, he wanted to find a chance to visit her in prison so that he could ask her more about what happened. He also wanted to find out the true identity of Number 9. This was why he did not want Joshua to take her away just like that. As long as Charlotte was in prison, he could visit her and question her anytime, but if she were to fall into Joshua¡¯s hands.. He would have to go through Joshua every time he wanted to see her. Not only was this troublesome, but this would create a chance for Joshua to use him. Nheless, Joshua knew exactly what Jim was thinking. He could not help chuckling when he heard that Jim wanted to send her to jail. After all, Jim had lost his memories, and thus he could not remember how close he and Joshua had been in the past. Jim thought that if he allowed Joshua to imprison Charlotte , he would use this against him, but in reality¡­ Joshua would never do that, nor would he bother to. However, after contemting this for a while, he agreed. Chapter 2067 Chapter 2067 After all, Jim had lost his memories, so he was not the same person as before. Since Jim thought it would be better to keep Charlotte in prison , Joshua would do as he said. As soon as he thought of this, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send Charlotte to the police station right now.¡¯ Regardless, he could not help reminding, ¡°I do hope that you can continue to keep your eyes wide open, Master Landry. ¡°If you see her in the future, please remember everything that she said and did in the past. Don¡¯t show her mercy simply because you still love her; this woman is a crooked, deceitful witch.¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face as soon as she heard this. She slumped onto the ground in sheer disbelief, her entire body frozen in shock as though she had been struck by lightning She thought Jim had wanted to save her when he stopped Joshua from taking her away, but¡­ It turned out that he had done this so that he could send her to prison, where it would be more convenient for him to visit her. How could this be? How did this even happen? Charlotte immediately started to struggle against the two bodyguard¡¯s grip. ¡°Jim! How can you do this to me? ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for so many years, and we¡¯ve been together for so many years! How can you do this to me?! ¡°Tell Joshua to let me go! Let me go! I don¡¯t want to go to prison! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± All the things she had done were simply to keep the man she loved by her side so she could live the life she deserved! That was all she wanted! Why did everyone set out to destroy her? Why was the entire world conspiring against her? Just the day before, she had be the new owner of a house worth hundreds of millions of dors. Why had she suddenly be a prisoner in just 24 hours? This was downright, fucking unfair! Joshua could not help furrowing his brows when he heard Charlotte¡¯s screams. This woman had disguised herself extremely well in front of him; he would never have known that Charlotte was such a crazy woman. Before being exposed , Charlotte had always been a gentle, elegant woman in his eyes, and at one point, Joshua had simply thought she was just a deceitful crook, but it turned out¡­ She was a delusional, crazed woman all along. Joshua did not feel like giving her a second nce and instead waved his hand, signaling to his men to bring Charlotte away. Seeing that Joshua was about to send her to jail as per Jim¡¯smands, Charlotte started to scream once more, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail! I don¡¯t want to! Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m going to be the future Mrs. Landry, the future mistress of the Landry family! How can you send me to jail like this? I did nothing wrong!¡± Despair crept across Charlotte¡¯s face as she screamed. She knew that she had no way out. She closed her eyes and could not stop herself from shouting at Joshua, ¡°You¡¯re such a heartless man; it¡¯s no wonder you and your daughter will never be able to see each other!¡± Chapter 2068 Chapter 2068 Chapter 2068 Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard this. ¡°Wait,¡± he spat coldly, then strode toward Charlotte. He stared at her from his great height, an air of danger hanging around him like a thick fog.¡± What did you just say? Repeat that¡± Charlotte froze before lifting her head to meet Joshua¡¯s cold, prating stare. The look in his eyes was so dark that it was as though he would choke her at any minute. Charlotte instinctively shrunk back from him. She had blurted this out of desperation, but when faced with Joshua¡¯s furious stare, she suddenly realized she should not have said this. She should not have said this so bluntly! After all, Joshua was the person who could dictate her fate from here on out, and if she were to offend him, there was no telling what he could do to her. Regretting this was toote, unfortunately. Charlotte swiveled her gaze and quickly added, ¡°Joshua, I know where your daughter is. You and Luna¡¯s daughter is still alive!¡± She shot Joshua a pleading look and continued, ¡°I have the DNA report confirming your daughter¡¯s identity with me! Malcolm and Heather never had children at all, and Heather was never even pregnant! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They had faked Heather¡¯s pregnancy so that they could switch the child out when Luna gave birth to your daughter! Riley is none other than you and Luna¡¯s daughter!¡± As she said this, Charlotte could not help watching Joshua¡¯s face cautiously. ¡°Mr. Lynch, if you let me go, I promise to give you the DNA report¡­ What do you think?¡± Joshua could not help sneering when he heard this. ¡°Are you saying that you have the DNA report proving that Riley, Luna, and I are rted?¡± Charlotte nodded furiously. ¡°Yes, yes! Heather had the DNA report with her, and she gave it to me when she died¡­¡± ¡°I was thest person Heather saw before she died,¡± a cold, female voice abruptly rang out from the distance. Charlotte nced in the direction of the voice. Luna, dressed in white, was standing at the entrance of the abandoned orphanage. ¡°If Heather had anything she wanted to pass on before she died, she would¡¯ve given it to me.¡± No matter how much time passed by, Luna would still be able to remember Heather lying on the bed covered entirely in blood. She had clutched Luna¡¯s hand and uttered herst words with blood spilling out of her mouth. If Heather had really possessed the DNA report that Charlotte imed she had, she would have given it to Luna right then and there. ¡°It¡¯s with me, I swear!¡± Charlotte immediately grew nervous when she heard this, Since Jim was not going to help her anymore and had even suggested Joshua send her to prison, this DNA report was thest thing that could save her. She could not give up easily, nor could she let anything go wrong! She bit her lip and added, ¡°Maybe Luna was thest person Heather saw before she died, but I was the one who had devised the ident she had been in, and the DNA report fell into my hands after she got into the car crash! I¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Luna furrowed her brows and interrupted, ¡°You were the one who killed Heather?¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire body stiffened. A bad feeling began to arise in her heart. It seemed that out of desperation to prove her worth, she had identally admitted to another crime of hers. However, she was short on time, and she had no choice but to roll with it! Chapter 2069 Chapter 2069 Charlotte let out an exhale and said, ¡°You¡¯re right; I was the one who killed Heather. II She was the reason I almost died in that fire six years ago, and so I took my revenge on her!¡± Then, she shot Luna a pleading look and added, ¡°But me killing Heather did help you in this, didn¡¯t it? If Heather didn¡¯t die, she¡¯ll only make your life even more difficult in the future! ¡°In a way, I helped you, Luna! I don¡¯t ask for a lot in return; I just hope that¡­ ¡°I just hope you can talk to Mr. Lynch about not sending me to prison. If you guys let me go, this will be your payback for my kindness!¡± ¡°Your kindness?¡± Luna could not help snickering when she heard this. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She curled her lips into a smirk and slowly walked over to Charlotte¡¯s side, her gaze fixated on Charlotte¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you do know the concept of giving back to people who helped you, huh? ¡°Well, you probably remember how kind Number-9 treated you back at the orphanage. She shared all of her food with you and even gave you her extra clothes to wear. You were such a small, scrawny kid when you were young, and if it weren¡¯t for Number -9, you would¡¯ve been bullied by the rest of the children! ¡°But tell me, how did you repay Number-9 back for her kindness?¡± Staring at Charlotte¡¯s face, Luna could not help recalling how sad Bonnie had looked when she described her experience in the orphanage to Luna. A twinge of pain shot through her heart as soon as Luna thought about this. Growing up, Bonnie had disyed nothing but kindness toward other people but never had she received anything in return. Charlotte, Jason, Jim. She treated all of them with her whole heart, but none of them returned the kindness. None of them had given her the life she deserved, not even one. As her best friend, Luna could not help feeling pained by this. She could not imagine the sorrow and disappointment Bonnie had gone through. As she thought of this, Luna had reached Charlotte¡¯s side, and without warning, she lifted her head and smacked Charlotte hard across her face. ¡°Payback for your kindness? How dare you even say something like this?¡± Luna had pped Charlotte so hard that for a split second, she could see stars. Within minutes, Charlotte¡¯s cheek started to swell, and her mind was buzzing. She lifted her head to stare at Luna with narrowed eyes. She knew that herst resort had failed. She had failed miserably. Charlotte sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, Luna, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it. You¡¯d better pray that I die in prison, or else, if I ever live to see the sun, I¡¯ll make you, as well as everyone who wronged me, pay for this!¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice was hoarse with contempt, but Joshua could not help snickering when he heard this. He shrugged, walked over to Luna¡¯s side, and pulled her into his arms. Then, he said with a smirk, ¡°I know how you feel right now, Charlotte. ¡°Even aftermitting so many crimes, you¡¯re still trying to find a glimmer of hope, onest saving grace to make your life a little better, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Well, I can give you a chance.¡± Charlotte lifted her head in surprise. ¡°What is it?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Do you know a man by the name of Sirius?¡± Chapter 2070 Chapter 2070 Chapter 2070 ¡°Sirius?¡± Charlotte¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this name. A split secondter, she regained herposure and sneered at Joshua. ¡°Who the hell is he?¡± Charlotte¡¯s gaze was filled with confusion as though she truly had no idea who this person was. Luna furrowed her brows and turned to stare at Joshua in surprise. ¡°Do you think she knows Sirius?¡± Luna knew who this man was; he was one of Rosalyn and Larry¡¯s ssmates. ording to Samuel, the man named ¡®Star¡¯ who had appeared in the video of Lucy¡¯s death was Sirius. However, not only was he involved in Lucy¡¯s death, but he had also employed Todd to kill Colin Landry soon after. However¡­ Luna did not understand why Joshua would ask Charlotte about this man. These two people¡­ probably did not know each other, did they? ¡°Of course she knows him.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, ambled over to Charlotte, then lowered his head to stare at her. ¡°After helping Siriusmit these murders, Todd followed him to Merchant City and subsequently worked his way up to the head honcho of the gangs in Merchant City. ¡°After his worth increased, Todd no longer took odd jobs of murdering people like this anymore. Even after Luke arrived in Merchant City and defeated him,nding him at the bottom of the societal hierarchy, he never went back to conducting his old business. ¡°After all, he had umted a fair amount of money from being one of the most notorious gangsters in Merchant City for more than twenty years, so he didn¡¯t have to crawl and scrape for his livelihood anymore.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua smirked and fixated his cold, prating stare on Charlotte¡¯s face as though he could see through her every thought. ¡°However, this man, who didn¡¯t even need the extra money, chose to take your job offer. ¡°After Todd died, Luke went to his house and found his notebook. It turns out that you had only paid him a hundred thousand dors for your job offer. -¡°A hundred thousand dors just for him to kill a woman himself? You must mean a lot to him for him to risk so much for so little reward.¡± The color drained from Charlotte¡¯s face when she heard this. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Joshua. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m willing to give him the money, and he¡¯s willing to do the work for me. This business transaction is between Todd and me and has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± Joshua sneered. ¡°Are you still going to lie, Charlotte? ¡°How could you, a woman who had left Merchant City for more than six years and never stayed in contact with anyone here, have managed to employ such an important man to kill someone for so little money? ¡°Do you think anyone¡ªapart from Jim-is stupid enough to believe that?¡± Jim, who was listening from inside his office at Landry Mansion, furrowed his brows when he heard this. He clenched his fists. A split secondter, he could not help interrupting, ¡°Joshua, you should focus on whatever you¡¯re trying to ask. You don¡¯t have to bring me into this.¡± Luna almost burst intoughter when she heard Jim¡¯s voice, annoyed butced with a hint of reluctance within it. Even though her brother had lost his memories and turned into an entirely different person, he was still as cute as he used to be. However, the smile disappeared from her face when Luna thought of the bad things Jim had done after losing his memories. She did not want to associate this man with her brother at all. He did not deserve to be her brother. ¡°Was I wrong to say that?¡± Joshua replied, snickering, then turned to gaze at Charlotte and continued impassively, ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯ve told you, this is yourst chance. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you at all when you say you don¡¯t know this man.¡± Chapter 2071 Chapter 2071 Todd had been living a good life in Merchant City, but his biggest secret was that he had helped Sirius kill Colin Landry in the past. Todd was terrified of someone else finding out about this. After all, the Landry family had be more powerful and influential over the years, and if his past crimes were exposed, he would never be able to survive in Merchant City anymore. Therefore, Joshua was confident that Charlotte and Sirius must have known each other. Otherwise, Todd would not have risked being exposed to help Charlotte kill Heather. At least, Charlotte must have some information about what Todd had done for Sirius in the past, and she must have used this to threaten him. This was why Todd had been forced to help her kill Heather at such an absurdly low price. Charlotte¡¯s denial had indirectly confirmed Joshua¡¯s guesses. ording to Charlotte¡¯s personality, if she truly did not know who Sirius was, she would still have dragged this man down with her by iming that he had helped hermit most of her crimes. That way, it would inadvertently reduce her involvement in all this and make her seem as though she was not as bad as they had thought. However, she did not do this. Instead, she denied Sirius¡¯involvement in all her crimes, making it seem like she was the sole mastermind in all this. This was unusual. Charlotte narrowed her eyes when she saw how confident Joshua was. A split secondter, she sneered and said, ¡°Joshua, you must be investigating the truth about Lucy Hamilton and Colin Landry¡¯s deaths, aren¡¯t you? ¡°If you can¡¯t find out who Sirius is, you won¡¯t be able to get to the bottom of what truly happened, and therefore, you¡¯ll never be able to resolve the vengeance between the Lynch and Landry families, but¡­¡± Charlotte lifted her head to stare at Joshua coldly. ¡°If you want to find Sirius, I¡¯m afraid you have to do this on your own. ¡°I won¡¯t be your secret weapon, nor will I give you any clues on who or where he is. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to send me to prison? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted the justice system to determine my punishment? Well, do it! ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste more time talking to you here!¡± With that, she struggled to release herself from the two guards holding her down and even shot them a murderous re. ¡°Come on!¡± The two guards never thought that this woman, who just a few minutes ago had been crying for Joshua to let her go, would suddenly be so obedient and even demand them to take her away. The two of them turned to shoot Joshua a somewhat helpless look. Joshua furrowed his brows slightly and lifted his hand to rub his brows. ¡°Take her away. Charlotte had been trying desperately to persuade them to let her go, but as soon as he brought up Sirius, she suddenly changed her mind and wanted to be sent to prison instead. Because of this, Joshua knew that he would not be able to get further information from Charlotte anymore. With Joshua¡¯s orders, the two bodyguards turned and brought Charlotte out of the room. Luna remained motionless and watched as Charlotte got hauled away. This time, Charlotte remained silent and did not even make a move to escape. Instead, she strode out of the room so quickly that she dragged the guards behind her. Clearly, she wanted nothing more than to get out of here. Luna furrowed her brows and turned to stare at Joshua. ¡°It seems like she does know who Sirius is.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua nodded and pulled her close to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even without Charlotte, we¡¯ll be able to find this man.¡± The two of them fell silent for a long time in each other¡¯s arms. Finally, Luna opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Joshua nodded and was about to lead Luna away when his phone rang. ¡°Charlotte has been kidnapped¡­by the Quinn family!¡± Chapter 2072 Chapter 2072 Chapter 2072 This sudden news made Joshua frown. Luna immediately bit her lip when she heard this. ¡°Has Charlotte been involved with the Quinn family all this while?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes, grabbed Luna¡¯s hand, and said in a cold, emotionless tone, ¡°She has been in touch with Quentin all this while.¡± If it were not for Quentin¡¯s help, Charlotte would not have been able to cause a traffic jam in the middle of the city to prevent Bonnie from reaching the DNA Diagnostic Center. ¡°Quentin?¡± Luna fell silent for a moment and suddenly recalled the surveince footage she had seen at Dr. Liddell¡¯s research facility in Lincoln City. She would never be able to forget the face of the man named Quentin. She would never be able to forget the fact that¡­this man had visited Rosalyn in theb under the pretense of being her brother. As soon as he left, Rosalyn¡¯s condition had deteriorated greatly, so much so that she almost lost the will to survive. If Jim had not sessfully delivered Charles to Lincoln City the next day¡­ Luna could not imagine what would have happened then. Maybe at this moment, Rosalyn would have been buried several feet underneath the ground. As soon as she thought of this, Luna furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Since Charlotte has been in touch with Quentin all this while, could she have been part of what happened in Lincoln City, when Quentin went to visit my mother?¡± Luna¡¯s words had reminded Joshua of this possibility that he had never thought of before. He fell silent for a moment and finally replied, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± With that, he strode away, bringing Luna with him, back toward the car. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna could not help frowning as she watched Joshua open the car door for her like the gentleman he was. For some reason, she could not help feeling that¡­ Joshua did not seem at all bothered by Charlotte being abducted from beneath their nose. This did not seem right. After all, Joshua had nned this for a long time, down to everyst detail, including how he had persuaded Roanne to betray Charlotte and lead to her downfall. It had been Joshua¡¯s idea to bring Theo along with them as they waited for Roanne outside Landry Mansion. He had used Theo as a lure to rope Roanne into all this and had sessfully exposed Charlotte¡¯s true colors to Jim. He had spent a lot of time and effort perfecting this n, but at thest moment, he did not seem troubled by the fact that Charlotte had been kidnapped. Not only that, but Luna could tell that he was a little relieved by this. It was as though he had hoped Charlotte would be taken away. What was going on in this man¡¯s mind? On their way home, Luna could not help sneaking nces at Joshua from the backseat. He seemed to be in a good mood. asionally, he would y with his phone and sometimes stare out the window with a small smile. Luna could not understand this. When the car finally came to a halt, she could not stop herself from calling out after Joshua as he opened the door, ¡°Joshua.¡± Her brows were knitted in a frown. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at all bothered by Charlotte¡¯s kidnapping?¡± She did not even hear him send anyone to follow or find her. How could he let the Quinn family take Charlotte away just like that without even attempting to track her down? Joshua raised his brows upon hearing this. A split secondter, he smiled and replied, ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s one way to put it.¡± Luna¡¯s face was etched with confusion. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Because if no one came to rescue her, this would mean that she had nned all this herself and that she had no aplice.¡± Chapter 2073 Chapter 2073 Chapter 2073 ¡°But¡­¡± Joshua¡¯s gaze turned dark as he stared at a distance. ¡°If someone were to abduct her, this means that she has an aplice.¡± Then, he turned to nce at Luna. ¡°Do you remember what I asked Charlotte just now at the orphanage?¡± Luna furrowed her brows and contemted this for a moment. ¡°You asked her if she knows someone named Sirius.¡± Joshua smiled when he heard this. He reached out to gently stroke Luna¡¯s hair and replied tenderly, ¡°You have a good memory. ¡°The reason I asked her if she knew him was not that I didn¡¯t have that information, but instead, I had already guessed it myself and was just giving her a chance toe clean with the truth. ¡°The fact that she refused to tell the truth means that she treasured this person so much that she was willing to go to jail than expose Sirius¡¯s true identity. ¡°And now that she has been kidnapped¡­¡± Joshua curled his lips into a faint, cold smile. ¡°Even though Charlotte being abducted won¡¯t tell us who Sirius is nor will it prove that they know each other, at least it lets us know that someone in Merchant City still cares about her. ¡°Not only that, but there¡¯s a high probability that this person is Sirius, or at least someone rted to him.¡± Luna fell silent upon hearing this. She considered this for a long time before finally understanding the logic of this sequence of events. A split secondter, she smacked her forehead in realization and eximed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Are you thinking that the Quinn family is rted to Sirius?¡± ording to the evidence they had, they could safely conclude that Charlotte and Sirius had been working together all along. Otherwise, how would a woman in her early twenties, who had grown up an orphan, be able to obtain evidence of Todd killing Colin Landry in the past and even use this to threaten him? This meant that it was likely that Sirius had been looking out for Charlotte all this while. Charlotte was taken away right under their noses, and the person who kidnapped her could very well be Sirius. Regardless, the people who took her away were the Quinn family. This pointed toward one possibility: Sirius was probably involved with the Quinn family. However, Luna had been rescued by Malcolm ever since her ident six years ago. She had been close with the Quinn family in the next six years of her recovery and subsequent childbirth, so much so that at one point, she had almost be their daughter-inw. However, she had never even heard of the name ¡®Sirius¡¯ before, much less met him in real life. On the other hand, she was more than familiar with the name Quentin since she had heard Granny Quinn bring up this adopted son of hers many times. ording to what Luna had heard, Quentin had been forced to leave Merchant City aftermitting an unforgivable mistake years ago. It was only after both Malcolm and Hunter had gotten in trouble that he was allowed to return. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Quentin and Charlotte¡¯s returns seem a little coincidental?¡± Joshua hinted. A lightbulb went off in Luna¡¯s head. Joshua was right! Charlotte and Quentin had returned to Merchant City at almost the same time! With the two of them found to be involved, it would mean that¡­ ¡¤ Luna lifted her head to stare dazedly at Joshua. ¡°If Quentin and Sirius are, in fact, the same person, everything would make sense.¡± However¡­ They knew for a fact that Quentin and Sirius were two different people, not because of their names, but because¡­ Quentin and Sirius had appeared together in the past¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2074 Chapter 2074 When Joshua and Luna returned, Bonnie was trying to get Shelly to sleep. When she saw them return, she immediately approached them and asked, ¡°What happened?! Luna let out a sigh and exined everything that had happened to Bonnie. Bonnie could not helpmenting as she leaned against the sofa, still carrying Shelly in her arms, ¡°I hope Roanne will be alright¡­¡± Even though Roanne had been helping Charlotte do plenty of bad things all these years, she still did not deserve to die. Luna pursed her lips when she heard this but did not reply. All of a sudden, Joshua¡¯s phone rang. A glimmer of delight shed through his eyes when he saw the number on the screen. Luna could feel the excitement wafting off his entire being, so she, too, nced at the screen. It was a number without a caller ID. Luna did not recognize the number, so could not tell who it was. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Joshua smiled at her and said, ¡°Excuse me. I need to get this.¡± With that, he strode out into the back garden. Bonnie nced at Joshua, who was talking on his phone, through the ss window, then turned to look at Luna. ¡°Why does he have to take this call in private?¡± Not only that, but from the look on Joshua¡¯s face¡­ Bonnie could swear that this was the first time she had ever seen Joshua look that way in so many years of knowing him. However, the most rming thing was that as he left the room, she could vaguely hear that the person on the other end of the line was a woman. ¡¤ Bonnie could not help frowning when she thought of this. Surely, it could not be? After what Luna and Joshua had gone through, surely Joshua would not cheat on her with a strange woman? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something work-rted.¡± Luna did not seem bothered by this. She nced at the man in the garden, but her gaze did not linger. Instead, her gaze fell on the baby in Bonnie¡¯s arms. ¡°She looks a lot like Nellie did when she was a baby.¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re cousins.¡± All of a sudden, Bonnie recalled the DNA report about Shelly that she had seen. Shelly¡­was not Jim¡¯s daughter either. If so, who was she? Just as Luna and Bonnie continued chatting about other things, the door to the house swung open. The person who entered the door was none other than Laura, the family doctor. Since June had fallen sick the day before, Lucas had summoned Laura back to the house to check on her. She did not know who June was, and when she saw how much Nigel and Harvey cared for her, she automatically assumed that June was Luna and Joshua¡¯s daughter. Therefore, she deliberately prescribed a bitter-tasting medicine for June and even rushed here as soon as she knew it was time for the next checkup. So what if Joshua and Luna had children together? She still had a chance to steal Joshua from Luna. Besides, Joshua and Luna¡¯s rtionship was not as strong as they thought at all. Otherwise, they would not have fallen into that misunderstanding before. As soon as she thought of this, Laura knocked on the door and strode into the house. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­¡± However, not only was Joshua not there, but she caught sight of Luna and Bonnie chatting in the living room. The smile froze on her face. A split secondter, Laura smiled and greeted the two women, ¡°Hello, Ms. Luna, Ms. Craig.¡± Then, she strode over to Bonnie¡¯s side with her doctor¡¯s bag and sat down next to her. ¡°How are you feeling now? you still look a little ill; do you need me to give you some more medicine? Bonnie curled her lips into a smile upon hearing this. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chapter 2075 Chapter 2075 Chapter 2075 She knew exactly why she looked ill. The night before, when Jim and Sean got into their fight, Bonnie had almost suffered a miscarriage from Jim¡¯s punch. Bonnie could not help recalling what the doctor had said to her at the hospital. ¡°Ms. Craig, it¡¯s a miracle that your child is even still alive¡­ ¡°Even though you showed signs of a miscarriage, thankfully, the child managed to survive. ¡°Of course, you have to be more careful in the future.¡± At that time, Bonnie had burst into tears. She was crying for her ill fate, as well as the strong will of the child inside her belly. Despite that, she did not feel like having Laura look after her at all. To put it simply, she did not trust Laura. . She did not trust anyone apart from her obstetrician. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org It was already a miracle that the child managed to survive up to this point, but she was worried that if Jim found out about the baby¡¯s survival somehow¡­ He would try to get rid of it or im it for himself. After all, since he had already split up with Charlotte, there was no telling what he would do to the child inside Bonnie¡¯s belly. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Shelly upstairs now.¡± Then, she turned and left the room. Luna and Laura were the only two people left in the living room. Luna¡¯s first impression of Laura had not been a good one, so she nced at a nearby servant and ordered, ¡°Go check if June is awake yet.¡± She knew that June had been up all night crying because of her cold. Therefore, she was probably still sleeping. The servant nodded and disappeared up the stairs. Luna turned to smile at Laura. ¡°Please wait, Dr. Suess. June will probably be down in a moment. Then, she stood up and added, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else I can help you with, please excuse me.¡± She did not feel like entertaining Laura at all. Laura could not help smirking when she heard this. She lifted her head to shoot Luna an impassive nce and said, ¡°Why are you so eager to leave, Ms. Luna? Are you scared of me?¡± Luna, who had just taken two steps, paused when she heard this. She furrowed her brows and turned to shoot Laura ¨¤ cold nce. ¡°Me? Scared of you?¡± Laura curled her lips into a smile when met with Luna¡¯s hostile gaze. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you eager to leave because you¡¯re afraid of me and don¡¯t want to interact with me? ¡°Let me think: Why are you so unwilling to interact with me, Ms. Luna?¡± The smile on her face grew wider as she continued, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been an intelligent, outstanding student since young and even graduated from the best medical school in the world, whereas you, Ms. Luna, are nothing but a parasite who feeds on Joshua¡¯s wealth. ¡°Therefore, you can¡¯t help feeling ashamed next to me.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. She had no idea that this doctor had such a formidable educational background. The best medical school in the world¡­ This was probably why Lucas had insisted on Joshua employing her as the family doctor. As soon as she thought of this, Luna smiled and said, ¡°Why would I be ashamed? You¡¯re overestimating yourself, Dr. Suess. ¡°You¡¯re not as good as you think you are, and I¡¯m not as useless as you think I am.¡± Laura, too, curled her lips into a smile when faced with Luna¡¯s contemptuous smirk. ¡°Well, since that¡¯s what you believe, are you willing topete with me fair and square, Ms. Luna?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, a cold male voice rang out from the door, ¡°What do you want to compete with her for?¡±. Chapter 2076 Chapter 2076 Chapter 2076 Luna and Laura both stilled when they heard Joshua¡¯s voice. The color had drained from Laura¡¯s face. She pursed her lips slightly and nced first at Joshua, then at Luna. ¡°I¡­ I said that I wanted topete with Ms. Luna¡­for¡­¡± ¡°Compete for my affection?¡± Joshua strode into the room, sneering, and reached Luna¡¯s side. Then, he reached out and pulled her to his form. ¡°Dr. Suess, Lucas was the one who persuaded me to employ you as the family doctor. ¡°Initially, I had wanted to find a male doctor, but since Lucas has worked for me for so many years now, I trust his instincts, so I didn¡¯t object when he rmended you. ¡°From the moment you stepped into my house, I knew you weren¡¯t content with our rtionship as employer and family doctor, and because of this, I had deliberately been keeping my distance from you.¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and nced coldly at Laura. ¡°I just never thought that you¡¯d one day have the audacity to even challenge my wife so brazenly.¡± He lowered his head to shoot Luna a tender nce and added, ¡°Please don¡¯t take notice of her. Joshua¡¯s attitude was clear. Laura remained motionless and stared intently at Joshua, her fists clenched next to her. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I don¡¯t understand; what is it about Luna that makes you so attracted to her? ¡°She¡¯s utterly useless! Have you forgotten her failure in running thepany as soon as she took over as Landry Group CEO? As the daughter of the Landry family, she had not even been capable of running the family business, so what is it that you see in her? ¡°Do you love her because she¡¯s a failure and has no achievements whatsoever?¡± As she said this, Laura could not help snickering. ¡°What a sad, sad life. A woman shouldn¡¯t be like this, sitting at home all day with nothing to show. This is why I spent all my life working hard and building my career ¡°After so many years of hard work, I finally achieved my dreams of bing a doctor and finally met the man of my dreams, but what happened? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that someone as sessful as you, Mr. Lynch, will still fall for a woman like Luna, who has nothing but her looks to show! ¡°The fact that you love her so much despite her failure makes it even more saddening!¡± Laura poured out all her opinions of Luna in a single breath without even a hint of courtesy toward Luna. Luna narrowed her eyes. She smiled, removed herself from Joshua¡¯s arms, and shot Laura a | cold nce. ¡°Dr. Suess, do you think you¡¯re a sessful woman while I¡¯m nothing but a failure?¡± Laura sneered. ¡°That¡¯s not just what I think; it¡¯s a fact.¡± What had Luna achieved in Merchant City? Nothing A year ago, she was Malcolm Quinn¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and Joshua had crashed their engagement party to win her back After that, she became the heiress of the Landry family and led a life full of wealth and prosperity. Every time Laura saw news of Luna, she could not stop herself from gossiping to the people around her, ¡°What does this woman have apart from a pretty face? ¡°Why on earth are Mr. Malcolm Quinn and Mr. Joshua Lynch willing to fight over her? She¡¯s just a useless bimbo, and one day, as she ages, she¡¯ll lose her looks ¡ª the only thing she¡¯s got going for her.¡± Laura would constantly use this as a means not only to talk bad about Luna but advise herself not to be like her.. The reason no man ever pursued her was that she never spent as much time on her looks as these bimbos did! Chapter 2077 Chapter 2077 Laura, on the other hand, was a sessful woman. She thought that the higher she climbed the careerdder, the more men would notice her. However, when she met Joshua, she discovered that this was not the case at all. No matter how outstanding her performance was, Joshua had never given her even a second nce. Not only Joshua, but his friend, Jim, and even the artist Theo; none of them even expressed interest in her before. Laura could not help doubting herself and hating this unfair world. Why was it that sessful women did not deserve to be fancied? Why, on the other hand, were beautiful women with no brains like Luna and Bonnie so popr among men? ¡°Dr. Suess.¡± Luna smiled and fixated her gaze on Laura. ¡°I know you must be angry at the world for being so unfair, and you¡¯re frustrated because you don¡¯t think you received anything in return for your hard work. Am I right?¡± An elegant smile crept across Luna¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°Well, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯d like you to know, Ms. Laura Suess¡­ ¡°Before bing Joshua¡¯s wife, I worked as a jewelry designer with the moniker ¡®Moon.¡¯ ¡°Maybe you¡¯re unsure of Moon¡¯s worth in the jewelry world, but if you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to look it up when you get home. ¡°I had chosen to give up on my career in jewelry design to take care of me and Joshua¡¯s children. You think you¡¯re a sessful, strong woman, but what I want to tell you is that I¡¯m not as useless as you think I am. ¡°Not only that, but my name in the jewelry design world may even be more famous than your reputation in the medicalmunity.¡± The color drained from Laura¡¯s face. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in anger.¡± That¡¯s impossible!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. How could a useless bimbo like Luna be worth even more in the jewelry design industry than she was in the medical field? After all, she had spent years and years building the knowledge and expertise that made her the titan of the industry that she was to date! How could a parasite like Luna possibly be the same as her? ¡°Don¡¯t me other people for the things that don¡¯t go the way you want. Just because Luna is prettier than you doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t work as hard as you do.¡± Joshua sneered and pulled Luna into his arms. ¡°Dr. Suess, you¡¯ve been dismissed from this household.¡± Laura narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. She bit her lip and red at Joshua and Luna.¡± You¡¯re lying! That can¡¯t possibly be true!¡± Strong, independent women like her were not the same as the kind of women Luna was! Luna was just saying this to defend her dignity! Maybe her so-called reputation had been bought out by Joshua to jump-start her career! Yes, that had to be it! As soon as she thought of this, the look on Laura¡¯s face was reced with a contemptuous one. ¡°Luna, if you really have it in you, I dare you not to hide behind your man anymore. ¡°You im to have a reputation in the jewelry design world, so I dare you to make a design sketch for the whole of Merchant City to see! ¡°I bet you won¡¯t do it because you¡¯re useless! A good-for-nothing bimbo!¡± Luna rolled her eyes and suddenly did not feel like entertaining this crazy woman anymore.¡± Why do I have to prove anything to you?¡± Chapter 2078 Chapter 2078 Laura¡¯s face broke out into a triumphant grin at Luna¡¯s question. ¡°Are you scared, Luna? It¡¯s true; you¡¯re not obliged to prove anything to me. What difference does it make, anyway? Whether you prove it or not, you¡¯re still a useless bimbo who relies on men to live her life. ¡°The only thing that makes you better than me is your pretty face.¡± With that, she yawned and lifted her head to nce at Joshua.¡±Even though today will be myst day of work, I still have to go upstairs to check on June.¡± She remembered, despite everything, that she came as a doctor first. As soon as she finished her sentence, she turned and went up the stairs. However, after taking just a few steps, Laura paused and added, ¡°I thought you¡¯d at least have some guts to stop me and prove me wrong, Luna, but I guess I overestimated you.¡± Then, she continued up the stairs. Luna remained motionless and curled her lips into a smirk as she watched Laura leave. ¡°Your reverse psychology doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, ¡°If my guesses are correct, you must have a recording device in your pocket right now, don¡¯t you, Dr. Suess?¡± Laura froze in her steps upon hearing this. She furrowed her brows but did not reply. Joshua chuckled and pinched Luna¡¯s nose yfully. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve gotten smart.¡± Laura had beenplimenting and praising herself since the start, iming that no one had shown any interest in her despite her sess. On the one hand, she kept trying to provoke Luna into epting her challenge, while she sculpted herself into the image of a woman born with nothing who, by sheer effort and hard work, managed to change her fate. If Luna really took the bait and epted Laura¡¯s challenge, she would have gone home and edited theC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org recording before sending it out to all the major media outlets in the city. If that happened, Luna would be the talk of the town, and everyone in Merchant City would be poised on watching her, waiting for her to mess up. Laura, should that whole fiasco have gone down, would be a strong, determined character who was willing to put in the hard work and stand up against power in the public¡¯s eye. This was what her true intentions were. Laura could not fight the intimidated feeling she had when Joshua and Luna exposed her true intentions. Her body trembled slightly, but she did not say anything and instead disappeared up the stairs. When Laura¡¯s figure finally disappeared from view, Luna turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°Was I very stupid in the past?¡± Joshua smiled in amusement. ¡°At least you weren¡¯t as calm and level ¨C headed as you are now when faced with traps like this.¡± Luna pursed her lips and was about to say something in reply when Joshua¡¯s phone rang. It was the same unnamed number as before. Joshua excused himself apologetically and left the room. Standing in the living room, Luna could clearly see the smile on Joshua¡¯s face as he took the call. She furrowed her brows slightly. If she remembered correctly, Joshua had looked just as delighted as he was when he took the first call. Not only that, but the person on the other end of the line was a woman. ¨C Even after scouring through her memories of all of Joshua¡¯s female friends, Luna still could not figure out who the person on the phone was. Could it be that¡­ Luna shook her head, trying to chase the unrealistic thought out of her mind. It could not be. After having gone through so much, she knew that Joshua could not possibly be cheating on her. If he were that unfaithful, he would not have followed her all the way to Merchant City a year ago to win her back. Besides¡­ Just a few minutes ago, he had put his arm around her and allowed her to dere her ownership in front of Laura. How could he possibly be seeing another woman behind her back? Nheless¡­ Chapter 2079 Chapter 2079 Chapter 2079 Luna could not understand why Joshua had to hide from her while taking his call. They had been husband and wife for so many years; what did he have to hide from her? After God knew how long, Joshua returned. He strode over to Luna and said, ¡°Go upstairs and get changed and do your makeup; I¡¯m going to bring you to the hospital.¡± Luna immediately furrowed her brows upon hearing this. ¡°Get changed and do my makeup¡­to go to the hospital?¡± Why did she have to dress up? Why were they headed to the hospital? Joshua could not help smiling when he heard this. He reached out to gently stroke Luna¡¯s cheek and replied, ¡°Things have gone ahead of schedule, just trust me. Go do your makeup and put on your best dress. I¡¯m bringing you to see someone important.¡± Luna could not help frowning in confusion upon hearing this. She bit her lip and shot Joshua a helpless nce. She had wanted to ask him more, but in the end, she swallowed her questions. After all, she would be able to find out soon enough. With that, Luna turned and strode up the stairs. After her ident six years ago, she had undergone stic surgery with Malcolm¡¯s help, and the result was that she had one of the most beautiful faces one would every eyes on. Therefore, she did not require much makeup to surpass any woman in the room. After putting on some foundation and lipstick, Luna scoured her wardrobe for a new dress, put it on, and went back downstairs. Joshua had already changed into a suit that made him look even more handsome and elegant than usual. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Next to him stood Nigel and Harvey, both dressed in handsome little suits of their own. Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Are theying with us?¡± Joshua nodded with a smile. ¡°Someone requested to see them.¡± Luna could not help feeling even more puzzled by this. What kind of person was waiting to meet them? Who was so important that not only did Joshua get changed, he even requested for Luna to dress up too? Not only that, but this person even specifically requested to see Nigel and Harvey too. With these questions circling in her mind, Luna followed Joshua into the car. The entire car was silent on the way to the hospital. Nigel was typing on hisptop, whereas Harvey was engrossed in histest crime thriller novel. Joshua, on the other hand, was doing some work on his phone, and the driver had his eyes on the road. The only person in the car that had nothing to do was Luna. There were a few times she wanted to break the silence with some light conversation, but she decided against that. She did not want to break the peace of these three. Soon, the car arrived at the hospital. As soon as she got out of the car, Luna caught sight of the charming, elegant man standing at the hospital entrance. Luna stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Caleb? What are you doing here in Merchant City?¡± Caleb fell silent for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°I was escorting a good friend¡¯s rtive back to Merchant City.¡± He smiled at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not focus on that for now. Come in.¡± Chapter 2080 Chapter 2080 Luna could not help feeling that Caleb was acting a little strange, but at the same time, she could not tell what was wrong. At the same time, Joshua called her name, so Luna followed Joshua into the hospital after bidding Caleb a quick farewell. Caleb could not help curling his lips into a small smile as he watched Joshua and Luna enter the hospital. He had already known since the moment he met Joshua and Luna that these two would eventually end up together, but he was surprised by how fast the day hade. ¡°Who are we here to visit?¡± Luna asked in a low voice as she followed Joshua. There was a hint of a smile in Joshua¡¯s tone as he led her past the hallways, hand-in-hand.¡± We¡¯re visiting the woman I was on the phone with.¡± Luna¡¯s body stiffened slightly when she heard this. She bit her lip and shot Joshua a nervous nce. ¡°Who¡­is she?¡± She had not even brought up anything about that woman yet, and all of a sudden, Joshua brought her over to introduce them. Luna could not help wondering what would happen if the woman turned out to be someone that wanted to im Joshua as her own. What would she do? However, as soon as this thought popped into her heart, Luna quickly tried to ignore it. This was impossible; Joshua would never cheat on her. She knew better than anyone how crazy he was for her. Just as Luna was submerged in her thoughts, Joshua stopped in his tracks. ¡°Go on inside.¡± His words pulled Luna back to reality. She immediately came to and reached out to push the door open. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. However, as soon as her hand touched the door handle, she suddenly turned to nce at Joshua as though she remembered something. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t want to intrude on this.¡± With that, he took a small step back and gestured at Luna to go into the room, smiling. Luna fell silent for a moment, then let out an exhale and pushed the door open. The room was silent, and there was a white partition between the door and the bed. The entire room was so quiet that Luna could hear her own breathing. She slowly walked in, subconsciously holding her breath. For some reason, she could not help feeling a little nervous, so much so that every step felt like her feet were made of lead. Finally She circled past the partition and finally caught sight of the woman lying on the bed, as well as the man sitting next to her. Luna suddenly felt as though someone had hit her on the back of her head; there was a buzzing in her ear. She could not believe her eyes. Luna rubbed her eyes and fixated on the scene before her once more. This was not a dream. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me, silly child?¡± When Rosalyn¡¯s voice finally rang out, Luna discovered that this was not a dream. Her mother was awake! Her mother, who had been in aa for more than a year, was finally awake! ¡¤ Luna could not hold herself back anymore. She lunged forward, crying, and leaped into Rosalyn¡¯s arms. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± ¡°A few days ago.¡± Chapter 2081 Chapter 2081 There was a hint of excitement in Rosalyn¡¯s voice as she hugged Luna¡¯s trembling body. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry, so I didn¡¯t tell you about it when I first woke up. ¡°It was only after Dr. Liddell checked me to make sure I¡¯m fine and also after I helped Christopher control his mental state, I rushed back here to Merchant City.¡± She cupped Luna¡¯s tear-stained face and said, ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡± Luna shook her head furiously as tears continued to pour down her face. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not.¡± Why would she? After being in aa for more than a year, the first thing Luna wanted to do was spend time with her mother, so how could she possibly stay mad at Rosalyn? ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± Rosalyn let out a sigh and continued hugging Luna for a long time before finally bringing up Joshua. ¡°Joshua is a good man.¡± As she held Luna¡¯s hand, she gently spoke, ¡°Your father has filled me in on what happened during this past year. ¡°I know that you thought Joshua was the one who almost murdered me and caused me to fall into a coma. ¡°Even though Heather is dead now, I still feel the obligation to clear up Joshua¡¯s name for you. Rosalyn reached out to gently tuck Luna¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°A year ago, I asked Joshua to meet me so we could talk about you. ¡°After all, at that time, the Landry and Lynch families were at their worst, on the verge of war. At that time, I requested him to meet me because I wanted to ask him whether he¡¯d treat you well if I chose to let you go so you could return home with him.¡± Luna immediately lifted her head to stare at Rosalyn in disbelief. She never thought that¡­this was the reason Rosalyn had met Joshua in private more than a year ago! ¡°Surprised?¡± Rosalyn sighed and fixated her gaze on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I can tell how much you love him, and at that time, I didn¡¯t want you to have to hold back because of our family¡¯s vengeance. After all, what does anything that happened in the past have to do with you, anyway? ¡°You had simply fallen in love with Joshua and ended up building a family together with no knowledge of the past. Therefore, it isn¡¯t your fault at all, and you shouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice your happiness for familial vengeance. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­at that time, I had wanted to let you go, as long as you were willing to leave, and Joshua was willing to love you with all his heart. Hi there¡¯s nothing else in the world that matters more to me than your happiness.¡± Tears slid down Luna¡¯s cheeks upon hearing this. She never thought that Rosalyn would say something like this to her. Never had Luna thought that Rosalyn had been willing to give her daughter up for her happiness. ¡°But do you know what Joshua said to me, Luna?¡± Rosalyn lifted her head to stare off into the distance, recalling the determined look on Joshua¡¯s face a year ago when they had met¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all up to Luna. It would be great if she¡¯s willing toe home with me, but even if she doesn¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t push her. ¡°Our rtionship shouldn¡¯t be a burden to her, and it shouldn¡¯t affect the rtionship she has with her parents. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be the only person she has in her life, and you, her family, deserve a ce in her life too.¡± Rosalyn sighed when she recalled what had happened. ¡°Joshua is a man that genuinely loves you beyond measure, Luna, and constantly puts you above anything else. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand him anymore, Luna. He wasn¡¯t the one who tried to kill me a year ago. ¡°It was Heather.¡± Rosalyn paused. ¡°But¡­¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 2082 Chapter 2082 Chapter 2082 Luna¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. She bit her lip and stared nervously at Rosalyn¡¯s pale face. ¡°But¡­ But, what?¡± Luna¡¯s face was etched with despair, worried that Rosalyn would reveal some truth about Joshua¡¯s involvement in her demise. Rosalyn could tell exactly what Luna was thinking. She let out a sigh and reached out to hold Luna¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; what I was trying to say is that¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°Even though Joshua has never done anything to hurt me before, that doesn¡¯t apply to me.¡± She stared earnestly at Luna and said in a soft voice, ¡°No matter how much we try to ignore the truth, the reason Joshua¡¯s grandmother passed away¡­was because of the drug I invented.¡± Luna immediately rxed when she heard this. She fell silent for a moment before finally lifting her head to gaze at Rosalyn and asked the question that had been stuck in her throat for a long time, ¡°Mother¡­can you tell me¡­were you involved in Granny Lynch¡¯s death?¡± Luna¡¯s nails dug into her palms. ¡°Were¡­you the one who poisoned Granny Lynch?¡± The color drained from Rosalyn¡¯s face. Charles, who had remained silent up until this point, finally could not help saying, ¡°Luna, how can you doubt your mother like this? ¡°As her daughter, don¡¯t you know what kind of person she truly is? ¡°Even though she does have the capability to invent the drug that killed Granny Lynch, she would¡¯ve done so a long time ago. ¡°Everyone knows that the drug that killed Granny Lynch was the same one your mother had formted to help me. ¡°Whoever did this had deliberately done so to frame us for killing Granny Lynch!¡± Charles¡¯ voice was dripping with rage as he said this. He had had enough of everyone misunderstanding Rosalyn and thinking she was a murderer! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org If Rosalyn had not held him back, he would have sued everyone who spread the rumors that ruined Rosalyn¡¯s reputation. However, he never thought that his daughter would one day suspect her own mother of this! Luna bit her lip when she heard this. She wanted to say something, but nothing came out. Finally, she let out a sigh and lifted her head to nce at Rosalyn. ¡°Well¡­if it wasn¡¯t you, who else would it be?¡± ¡°Only two people have ever had ess to the drug warehouse.¡± Rosalyn lifted her head to meet Luna¡¯s gaze. ¡°One of them is me, and the other is Mickey.¡± Luna froze. ¡°Are you saying¡­it was Mickey who did it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Rosalyn curled her lips into a small smile. ¡°However, Mickey has been loyal to me for many years now, and I¡¯m reluctant to believe he¡¯d do something like this. Please give me some more time to look into this.¡± She gently sped Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Luna, what I want to know now is¡­when are you and Joshua renewing your vows?¡± Luna never thought that just a minute ago, they had been talking about Granny Lynch, and within seconds, the topic would suddenly switch to that of her and Joshua. Chapter 2083 Chapter 2083 Chapter 2083 However¡­ Luna contemted this for a long time before finally meeting Rosalyn¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. The least we have to do is wait until we find Sirius so that we can find out the truth about what happened in the past, then find our lost child. It¡¯s only after we take care of these that we¡¯ll consider marriage.¡± Rosalyn could not help sighing when she heard this. ¡°Actually, this is another reason why I rushed back to Merchant City. I wanted to talk to you about Sirius.¡± She lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡°Ask Joshua toe in too.¡± A few days ago, when she had gotten in touch with Joshua, he had already asked her multiple times about Sirius¡¯s whereabouts. At that time, Rosalyn did not know what Joshua had in mind, so she did not reveal any information to him at all. However, since Luna mentioned that Sirius had yed a role in the Lynch and Landry families¡¯ vengeance, she could not keep anything from them anymore. Luna nodded and opened the door. Outside the room, Joshua was leaning against the wall, scrolling his phone in one hand while the other held an unlit cigarette between his index and middle finger. He lifted his head to nce at Luna at the sound of the door opening. The sunlight poured in through the window andnded on him at a precise angle so that when he tilted his head to look at her, his entire face was basked in a warm glow that made him look even more handsome. He smiled at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you guys done chatting?¡± Luna had to admit that despite being with him for so many years, she still could not help feeling her heart race at this sight. She sniffed and suppressed the nervousness in her heart. ¡°My mother wants you toe inside. She wants to talk to us about Sirius.¡± Joshua¡¯s face lit up. He quickly straightened up, strode over to Luna, and took her hand in his as he led her back into the room. His hand was warm and made her feel safe. For some reason, Luna could not help feeling a little nervous at her hand being held like this, so much so that her palms started to sweat. As she watched the back of his head, she could not help remembering the time after they had just gotten married. At that time, Granny Lynch and Adrian constantly picked on her, and every time they did this, Joshua would stand up for her. Every time he did so, he would take her hand in his and walk out of the room without even looking back. Every time he did this, Luna would stare at the back of his head and tell herself that she had married a good man. Even though he did not love her back, he still protected her and treated her as she deserved ¡­ 1 Looking back at it all, Luna started to suspect that Joshua had secretly fallen in love with her at that time, even though he constantly pretended not to care about her. As Luna was submerged in her thoughts, the two of them had arrived at Rosalyn¡¯s bed. Joshua found a chair for Luna to sit in while he leaned against the wall with his arms crossed in front of his chest. ¡°I hear that you have some information about Sirius that you want to tell us, Mrs. Landry.¡± Rosalyn rolled her eyes at him teasingly. ¡°Why are you still calling me Mrs. Landry?¡± Joshua fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, Mother.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Rosalyn smiled and exined, ¡°Sirius was the name of a boy my teacher adopted, and he had grown up with me and Larry. The three of us were like peas in a pod¡­ However¡­¡± She lifted her head to gaze at the two of them. ¡°He died more than twenty years ago.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 2084 Chapter 2084 Chapter 2084 Sirius was dead? Both Luna and Joshua froze when they heard this. The two of them exchanged looks of disbelief. How could this be? If Sirius had died more than 20 years ago, how could Charlotte, who was only in her early twenties, have found out about everything that happened between Sirius and Todd and even use this to threaten him? There was no way to exin this at all! Charles sighed when he saw the shocked looks on Luna and Joshua¡¯s faces. ¡°Sirius has indeed died twenty years ago; I was the one who buried him. ¡°Sirius was a kind and soft child, and he had always treated Rosalyn like his sister. Every time he found something good, he¡¯d always share it with Rosalyn. Not only that¡­¡± Charles let out another sigh. ¡°When I identally mistook Rosalyn for Lucy in my drunken state many years ago and slept with her¡­ Sirius was the first to beat me up for it.¡± Charles was a little sheepish to bring up the memories of this incident. ¡°I admit that I was in the wrong for what happened, but I never thought Sirius would be so angry as to beat me up as soon as he saw me. That was the first time I had ever been on the receiving end of a punch.¡± Luna could not help recalling the videos she had seen. From the videos embedded within the chip Samuel had given her, Sirius had imed that Lucy was the reason Charles had abandoned Rosalyn. Because of this, he would not allow anyone to hurt Rosalyn because she was the kindest soul he knew. The video, as well as Charles¡¯ ount of what happened all those years before, made Luna¡¯s hairs stand on end. It seemed that this man named Sirius¡­had taken a liking to Rosalyn that bordered on the edge of obsession. Rosalyn could not help smiling when she heard Charles reminiscing about what had happened. ¡°That was your fault.¡± Charles was not ashamed to admit the truth at all. ¡°You¡¯re right: it was all my fault. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯tThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. hold it against him even though he beat me up. ¡°Not only that, but when Sirius died in the fire, I was the one who stormed into the burning building to drag his charred corpse out and bury him.¡± ¡°Sirius died in a fire?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charles nodded. ¡°Many years ago, Sirius had a falling-out with Rosalyn¡¯s teacher, so he was kicked out and forced toe to Merchant City to stay with Rosalyn and me. ¡°At that time, we invited him to live with us at Landry Mansion, but he refused, insisting that he didn¡¯t want to inconvenience us, and instead rented a house of his own. ¡°However, his building caught on fire after that, and he died in the fire.¡± Charles could not helpmenting as he recalled this incident, ¡°If Sirius hadn¡¯t died, he would¡¯ve be a master alchemist by now, like Rosalyn.¡± Rosalyn, too, could not help feeling a little saddened by this. ¡°You¡¯re right. Sirius was a brilliant man; I would say his only weakness is his obsessivepulsiveness¡­¡± Then, she turned to nce at Joshua and Luna. ¡°By the way, you still haven¡¯t told us why you¡¯re looking for Sirius.¡± Luna and Joshua exchanged a nce, not knowing how to answer. Initially, after finding out some more information about Sirius, Joshua had intended to show the videos to Charles and Rosalyn so that they could see for themselves what kind of person Sirius had been, but¡­ Both Charles and insisted that Sirius had been dead for more than 20 years. Chapter 2085 Chapter 2085 Chapter 2085 Not only that, but Rosalyn and Charles seemed to have good impressions of Sirius. Joshua could not bring out the video in a circumstance like this. These were Luna¡¯s parents, who had both just recovered from severe illnesses. It would note off nice if he were to pull out evidence suggesting that a close friend of theirs, who had died more than 20 years ago, hadmitted murder. Therefore, Joshua had no choice but to sigh and find an excuse. ¡°Nothing. We just happened toe across some things rted to him when investigating the past.¡± He shot Rosalyn a meaningful nce and added, ¡°Initially, I thought Sirius was still alive, so I wanted to get some more information about him, but since he died more than 20 years ago¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll look more into this, maybe my team has somehow been on the wrong trail.¡± Then, he straightened up and gave both Rosalyn and Charles a bow. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, please excuse me. I have some stuff I need to take care of. Luna will be here to chat with you guys.¡± Rosalyn paused for a moment, and just as Joshua was about to leave, she called after him,¡± Joshua.¡± Joshua froze in his steps and turned to smile politely at her. ¡°What is it, Mother?¡± His voice sounded exceptionally melodic when he uttered these two sybles, and Luna could not help blushing when she heard this. Maybe it was because of the prospect of almost getting to the bottom of the vengeance between their two families, but for some reason, Luna could not help feeling a little nervous and shy at the same time. Rosalyn could not help smiling when she heard Joshua call her that, ¡°Joshua, there¡¯s something I have to tell you¡­¡± She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Although, I¡¯m not sure if it truly happened or not since my memories are still a blur from mya.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Please tell me.¡± ¡°I seem to recall Siriusing to talk to me one day. He told me many things that I don¡¯t remember anymore, but I recall some of the more shocking things that he told me. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°After I woke up, I¡¯d sometimes dream about Siriusing to talk to me, but I¡¯m not sure if it truly happened or not.¡± She let out an exhale and fixated her gaze on Joshua¡¯s face. ¡°I dreamed that¡­Sirius had told me I was the reason Lucy died. ¡°If Charles and I hadn¡¯t been engaged, and if I hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Charles first before he fell for Lucy, she wouldn¡¯t have died at all.¡± The color had drained from Rosalyn¡¯s face when she said this. She closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I still remember how vividly he had described Lucy¡¯s death to me. She¡­ She was raped by¡­¡± Rosalyn could not finish her sentence after that. A split secondter, she opened her eyes but did not dare to look at Charles. ¡°Sirius told me that Lucy¡¯s death was he and Larry¡¯s doing, and the reason they never told me that was because I was too kind and they feared I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, but now, he was willing to tell me the truth because he thought I¡¯d never wake up again.¡± Chapter 2086 Chapter 2086 Rosalyn could not help chuckling as she recalled this incident. ¡°Maybe it was all just a figment of my imagination. Sirius was just a kind and gentle person, so how could he possibly have done anything to hurt Lucy?¡± With that, she instinctively turned to nce at Charles. Initially, she thought that Charles would be upset at the mention of Lucy¡¯s passing, but to her surprise¡­ Charles curled his lips into a small smile when he heard this. ¡°I agree; I don¡¯t think Sirius could¡¯ve done something like that.¡± Then, he shot Rosalyn an earnest nce and said, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want Lucy¡¯s death to have had something to do with you or the people around you.¡± He had been with Rosalyn for more than 20 years, and he knew of the tremendous sacrifices she had made for him. At this moment, he could finally admit, 20 years after Lucy¡¯s death, that he had fallen for Rosalyn. He did not want Lucy¡¯s death to have had anything to do with Rosalyn. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Even though he constantly doubted himself for being unfaithful to Lucy¡­ The reason he did not wish for Rosalyn to be involved in Lucy¡¯s death was not because of his love for Lucy, but because he did not want anyone to misinterpret Rosalyn¡¯s loyalty and devotion toward him as something else. She was a kind woman. Even after knowing Lucy¡¯s appearance would drive her and Charles apart, she still agreed to cancel their engagement and did not pester them after that. Besides, the first time Charles and Rosalyn saw each other after their engagement was called off was after Lucy died, and Rosalyn hade to take care of him in his psychotic state. She was an incredibly kind, considerate woman, and he did not want anyone to misunderstand her. Rosalyn understood exactly what Charles was trying to say, so she curled her lips into a smile and reached out to hold his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want Lucy¡¯s death to have had anything to do with Sirius, either.¡± Luna bit her lip and lifted her head to shoot Joshua a somewhat awkward nce. Even though both Charles and Rosalyn were confident that Sirius had not been involved in Lucy¡¯s death¡­they had not seen the video yet. Luna and Joshua had both watched the videos, and so they knew that not only was Sirius the mastermind behind all this, but Larry had been an aplice too. However, neither of them dared to expose the truth just yet. Charles and Rosalyn had just recovered, after all. Joshua let out a sigh, put his arm around Luna¡¯s shoulder, and shot Charles and Rosalyn a gentle nce. ¡°Father, Mother, initially, I had wanted Luna to stay here with you, but I suddenly recall that I have something to take care of with Luna¡­¡± ¡°Go on, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Rosalyn waved her hand in dismissal. ¡°Luna¡¯s our daughter, and we still have plenty of opportunities to spend time with her. ¡°If you have things you need to take care of, feel free to attend to them.¡± Charles, too, nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll be here to take care of Rosalyn.¡± Seeing that Charles was mentally stable and the color had returned to Rosalyn¡¯s cheeks, Luna was finally relieved. She bade them goodbye and turned to follow Joshua out of the room. As soon as they stepped out the door, Luna shot him a helpless nce. ¡°So the woman you¡¯ve been on the phone with was my mother all this while?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and pulled her into his arms. Then, he pressed her against the wall and yfully pinched her nose. ¡°What did you think? Did you think I was seeing another woman behind your back, Mrs. Lynch? ¡°Have you somehow conjured up an image of you crying at home because your husband was out with another woman, hmm?¡± The warmth of Joshua¡¯s skin made Luna blush, and the feeling of his breath against her neck made her feel a little ticklish. She tilted her head away so as not to meet his gaze and said in a tight voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Even though this thought had passed her mind, she did not linger on it at all. She should not have suspected Joshua, just like how Joshua had never suspected her before, either. ¡°Really?¡± Joshua asked in a low, yful voice as he lifted her chin coyly. Chapter 2087 Chapter 2087 ¡°People say that only wives who no longer care don¡¯t get jealous of other women, so does this mean you don¡¯t love me anymore, Mrs. Lynch?¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Since when did you be so petty, Joshua Lynch?¡± She chose to believe him because of what they had gone through, so how dare he even say something like this? Would it make him happy for her to doubt him? Joshua could not help smiling when he heard this. He lifted her chin and was about to kiss her when someone next to them let out an awkward cough. ¡°Um¡­¡± Caleb¡¯s hand was curled into a fist next to his mouth, feigning a cough. He said rather sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry; have Ie at the wrong time?¡± A glimmer of anger shot through Joshua¡¯s eyes. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Luna quickly pushed him away and turned to smile awkwardly at Caleb. ¡°No, not at all.¡± Joshua turned to shoot Caleb a cold nce, suppressing the annoyance in his heart. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Caleb curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Of course there is. why would I impede you two lovebirds if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Then, he lowered his head to nce at the phone. ¡°A minute ago, I received news from the hospital saying that they couldn¡¯t save the woman named Roanne, and her condition is dire. ¡°ording to the doctors, she doesn¡¯t have much time left, so if there¡¯s anything you guys want to ask her, you¡¯d better get there quickly.¡± Luna froze when she heard this. She bit her lip and could not help imagining Roanne lying weakly on the hospital bed. She never thought that Charlotte would have been capable of killing this woman who had been with her for more than ten years without even batting an eyelid. Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°Since she¡¯s already got one foot in the grave, we won¡¯t get any answers from her anyway.¡± Besides, they had already found out all they needed to from Roanne¡¯s fight with Charlotte beforehand. However, Joshua fell silent for a moment and decided that it would be too cruel if they did not even pay Roanne onest visit, considering she had risked her life to help them. He dragged Luna in the direction of Roanne¡¯s room and asked with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s Theo?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been sitting next to that girl¡¯s bedside all this while.¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Having Theo apany her in thest few minutes of her life was probably a dreame true for Roanne. However¡­ Joshua suddenly froze in his steps. ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. Liddell? Didn¡¯t shee with you to Merchant City? Where is she, then?¡± At the door to Roanne¡¯s room, Rachel watched, tears brimming in her eyes, as Theo carefully took care of the womanying limply in the hospital bed. It turned out that¡­the reason he had disappeared all day was that he had been busy taking care of this woman. ¡°Theo.¡± Roanne smiled weakly at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ I can survive this¡­ ¡°Can you kiss me?¡± Theo fell silent as he stared at her pale, ghostly face. A split secondter, he opened his mouth and said ¨C Chapter 2088 Chapter 2088 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Theo let out a sigh and reached out to hug Roanne, Roanne.¡± Theo¡¯s voice was as soft as a feather. ¡°I don¡¯t know what would¡¯ve happened to you if you hadn¡¯t met me, but all I know is that if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, and you wouldn¡¯t have gone through this suffering.¡± Theo¡¯s voice began to choke as he held Roanne¡¯s limp body close to him. ¡°Roanne, I never thought things would end up like this¡­¡± He had simply agreed to Joshua¡¯s request when he asked him to bring Roanne over to meet Joshua He had just tried to help Joshua and Luna convince Roanne to wash her hands of Charlotte before it was toote. Theo never thought that his small actions would have had such a huge impact and even ended up costing Roanne her life! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The memory of how Charlotte stabbed Roanne in her abdomen repeatedly haunted him like a vivid ghost. Theo let out an exhale and cupped Roanne¡¯s face in his hands as tears slid down his cheeks.¡± It¡¯s all my fault, Roanne.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Roanne let out a bitter smile and said, with a hint of relief in her nk, almost lifeless stare, ¡°Theo, I¡­had done plenty of bad things in the past, even though I knew it was the wrong thing to do. ¡°That was because before knowing you, I thought that I owed my life to Charlotte, and therefore I had to do everything she said. ¡°In Charlotte¡¯s words, I was nothing but a timid little runt. ¡°Because she had given me the best thing anyone could ever have-freedom ¨C I had to repay my gratitude by obeying her everymand and hanging onto her every word, but Theo¡­¡± She reached out to gently stroke Theo¡¯s pale face. ¡°After knowing you, it was the first time I had ever wanted to live my own life. ¡°I wanted to survive and find a way to escape so that we could be together and that I could finally experience something that a normal girl my age would¡­¡± Roanne paused for a moment before finally spitting out the final word, ¡°Love.¡± Then, she smiled and nced at Theo. ¡°Please don¡¯t me yourself for my death. This wasn¡¯t your fault at all. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been you, I probably would¡¯ve met someone else and ended up betraying Charlotte anyway. Being killed by her was written in my fate long ago. That¡¯s because going down the wrong path has always been a one-way journey, and it wasn¡¯t your fault that Imitted these mistakes and suffered this fate. Do you understand?¡± A twinge of pain shot through Theo¡¯s heart upon hearing this. He let out a sigh and lifted his head to stare intently at Roanne, then said in a choked voice,¡± That¡¯s one way to put it.¡± Still¡­he could not seem to forgive himself. Roanne smiled as though she could see right through him. ¡°If you really feel guilty about this, you should leave all your doubts behind and kiss me onest time.¡± A bitter smile crept across her face. ¡°This is probably the first andst time in my life that I¡¯ve ever made such a shameless request.¡± The color drained from Theo¡¯s face. He fell silent for a moment, then cupped Roanne¡¯s face and lowered his face toward hers¡­ His trembling lips inched closer and closer to her pale, almost colorless ones. Just as their lips were about to touch Beep-! The deafening sound of the beeping medical equipment echoed through the room. Chapter 2089 Chapter 2089 Theo suddenly felt the weight in his arms lighten, and Roanne¡¯s head tilted limply to one side. Theo was frozen in shock as though he had been struck by lightning. He lowered his head to stare at Roanne in horror. ¡°Roanne?¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead,¡± a cold female voice rang out from the direction of the door, though it was graced with elegance and intellect. That voice¡­ Theo lifted his head in surprise and immediately caught sight of Rachel standing at the door. She was dressed in a light green shirt and white trousers that made her look smart, sessful, and elegant. When she saw Theo looking at her, she took out her phone to contact the hospital staff and walked slowly over to him. As soon as Theo saw her, all the longing and adoration he had for her in the past dissipated and was reced by worry toward Roanne. He immediately lunged forward to grab Rachel¡¯s arm. ¡°You must have some way of saving her, right? She just suffered a few knife wounds in her abdomen; how could she have died just like that? ¡°Rachel, I know you must have some way of saving her!¡± Rachel¡¯s expression darkened when she saw the crazed look in Theo¡¯s eyes. A split secondter, she regained herposure and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a doctor, not God himself. She strode over and gazed at the bandage wrapped around Roanne¡¯s abdomen, covered in blood. ¡°I¡¯m sure that just by the look of this, you¡¯ll know that the injuries she suffered were severe. ¡°Theo, I¡¯ve saved plenty ofatose patients before, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any ways of bringing back the dead.¡± With that, she turned and left the room. However, as soon as her hand touched the doorknob, Rachel froze in her steps and added, ¡°. Theo, I remember that you told me you missed me and that you couldn¡¯t go a single day without thinking of me. ¡°You even told me that if I were toe to Merchant City, you¡¯d be the first to pick me up at the station and bring me sightseeing all over the city, but¡­¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°I called you and messaged you multiple times this morning, and you didn¡¯t even reply to me at all. I thought you were busy, but I never thought you were busy dealing with this woman. ¡°Since your heart already belongs to someone else, why did you send me those amorous, flirty texts, then?¡± 1 ¨C The expression on Rachel¡¯s face was calm as she said this, as though she was talking about someone else¡¯s rtionship instead of her own. Theo¡¯s entire body was frozen in shock as he held onto Roanne¡¯s limp, lifeless body. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d being to Merchant City.¡± Rachel was right. SI During this period, Theo had managed to reconnect with Luna, and initially, he thought he would fall back into his love for her, but to his surprise, ever since he met Rachel, she had be the only woman on his mind, so much so that he would even dream of her at night. That was why he thought he had fallen head over heels for Rachel, but¡­ He met Rachel¡¯s cold, prating stare. ¡°I¡­¡± Chapter 2090 Chapter 2090 Rachel knew that it was petty of her to get jealous over a dead woman, but she could not find a way to get past it. She could not ept the fact that Theo had confessed his love toward her while being involved with another woman all this while. Not only that, but she had never even known about this woman¡¯s existence until this day. If she had not followed Caleb to escort Rosalyn and Charles back to Merchant City, she probably would have never found out the truth; that the man who imed to love her had held another woman on her deathbed and even kissed her just seconds before her death. ¡°Rachel.¡± Theo¡¯s brows were furrowed as he held a limp, no-longer-breathing Roanne. ¡°She¡¯s had a hard life. Are you really going to argue with me about this over her dead body?¡± His pity and guilt toward Roanne had surpassed all of his other emotions, and as he held Roanne¡¯s body close to him, he could not understand why Rachel was behaving so petty and holding this against him. Could she not wait until the body was at least taken care of? ording to what he had read, hearing was thest of the five senses to leave one¡¯s body. Roanne had just died seconds ago, and if what he read was true, then she must have overheard the conversation he had with Rachel! a 10 He did not want this to be thest thing Roanne heard before her soul left her body. As soon as he thought of this, Theo let out an exhale and gently whispered next to Roanne¡¯s ear, ¡°Rest in peace. You and I were never meant to be in this lifetime¡­and I hope you won¡¯t meet someone like me again in your next life.¡± With that, he gently ced the body back on the bed. Rachel watched quietly as he did this and could not help feeling as though there was a knot in her chest. O Perhaps it was because of her familiarity with dead bodies, or maybe it was due to her blunt personality, but for some reason, she did not find it inappropriate to argue with Theo in front of Roanne¡¯s body. However, she could not help feeling hurt by Theo¡¯s attitude in all this. She let out an exhale and smiled bitterly, staring at Theo¡¯s back. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee here today at all.¡± Then, she turned and left. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Theo furrowed his brows as he watched her leave. He knew he should have gone after her, but¡­ He stopped himself from doing so and thought that Rachel¡¯s behavior was extremely childish and petty. Theo lowered his head to nce at Roanne and let out a deep sigh. He reached out a hand to gently stroke her cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± From the moment he saved her until her death, Roanne had wanted nothing more than for him to kiss her, but he had failed to fulfill such a simple request from her. When Joshua, Luna, and Caleb arrived at the room, they ran into Rachel, who had stormed out of the room with an unreadable expression on her face. Caleb furrowed his brows and immediately grabbed hold of her arm. ¡°How¡¯s Roanne doing now?¡± Rachel¡¯s face was calm as she asked, ¡°Are you talking about the woman that Theo was holding in his arms?¡± Caleb froze for a moment, then replied, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s her.¡± ¡°She died. You¡¯re toote.¡± With that, she flung Caleb¡¯s arm away and stomped down the hallway. Caleb watched dazedly as she walked off, then turned to nce at Luna and Joshua. ¡°Um¡­¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Let¡¯s just go inside.¡± Chapter 2091 Chapter 2091 Luna could tell that something was not right with Rachel, but since she was not that familiar with Rachel, she did not dare to say anything to her. Caleb shot Rachel another helpless nce as she stormed off, then entered the room with Luna and Joshua. Inside, Theo was tidying and straightening Roanne¡¯s clothes while a doctor was checking all of Roanne¡¯s vital signs. When he heard the footsteps behind him, Theo thought it was Rachel who had returned and proceeded to dere without even turning around, ¡°Rachel, I always thought that you¡¯d be far more mature and level-headed in a situation like this, seeing as you¡¯re older than me. ¡°I never thought that the only thing on your mind as you watched a woman die before your eyes would be jealousy toward her. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is working out, so¡ª¡± ¡°So you want to dump her?¡± Caleb interjected coldly before Theo could even finish his sentence. He furrowed his brows and scowled at Theo. ¡°Do you even know how happy she wasst night as soon as she knew she¡¯d being to see you? ¡°She thought you¡¯d be as happy to see her as she was to see you, but what happened? How dare you even say these things to her?¡± Not only was Theo not ashamed of being scolded like this, but he grew even more outraged.¡± So what if I say these things to her? ¡°She¡¯s a doctor, so she, out of anyone, would be able to understand a dying person¡¯sst wishes. It was all my fault that Roanne ended up like this! Is it wrong of me to fulfill her dying wish of hugging her and giving her onest kiss? ¡°If Rachel¡¯s love toward her is so shallow and narrow-minded, then we might as well not be together at all!¡± Caleb sucked in a deep breath. He knew fully well that Rachel was not an ordinary woman. He had known her for many years, and the reason Rachel had yet to settle down despite being almost 30 was not that she did not have any suitors, but because she had incredibly high standards and had never fallen for any of them. Not only that, but the reason he and Rachel had met was precisely because of this; Caleb¡¯s family had admired her talent and wanted him to pursue her. However, Caleb did not like women, and therefore this courting had not worked out in the end. Despite this, Caleb knew very well that even if he were straight and had courted Rachel, she would not even give him so much as a nce. She had fallen for Theo, but what did he do? He was dering their separation even before they had officially dated! Luna bit her lip when she saw how furious Caleb was and gently pinched his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t hold this against him. He¡¯s¡­not in a good mood right now.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Does being in a bad mood allow him to treat Rachel like this?¡± Caleb sneered. ¡°Theo, let me tell you this: If you don¡¯t exin everything and apologize to Rachel right now, you¡¯ll regret this for the rest of your life!¡± Theo lifted his head to nce at Caleb impassively. ¡°On the contrary, if I apologize to Rachel about wanting to take care of Roanne in thest moments of her life, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life.¡± Then, he nced once more at Roanne, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. ¡°Please leave. I want to have some time alone with her, and I don¡¯t want to fight with you guys in front of her.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Theo, it¡¯s not your fault that Roanne died; you shouldn¡¯t me yourself for it.¡± Theo lifted his head to shoot both Luna and Joshua a contemptuous look. ¡°Is that so? Would she have died if Joshua hadn¡¯t used me to get close to her?¡± Chapter 2092 Chapter 2092 Luna gasped. She could understand Theo¡¯s anger at this moment, but she never thought he would put the me on her and Joshua. If Joshua had indeed nned to use Theo to drive a wedge between Roanne and Charlotte, did it mean that he had known since the start that Roanne would die? Roanne¡¯s death had been an ident; who would have thought Charlotte would secretly bring a weapon with her and show no mercy toward the ¡®sister¡¯ that had been with her for more than ten years? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. !! Besides¡­did this mean that if Joshua had not plotted Theo and Roanne¡¯s encounter, she would not have betrayed Charlotte and been murdered in the end? Everything that happened from the moment Theo first met Roanne until her demise had been an ident with no corrtion at all. However, Theo was so submerged in his grief at this moment that he med Joshua for all of this! ¡°Theo, please calm down.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and said in a cold, emotionless tone,¡± I¡¯ll ask Lucas to take care of Roanne¡¯s affairs.¡± Theo snickered and turned his head away so as not to look at Joshua. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! I can help settle all of Roanne¡¯s affairs myself. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted her murderer to do this anyway!¡± alli Luna could not help scowling when she heard this. ¡°What are you talking about, Theo? The person who murdered her was Charlotte! We all saw it with our own two eyes, so how dare you even use Joshua instead?¡± As soon as she said this, Joshua reached out to clutch her arm. ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± He knew that Luna was sticking up for him, but judging from how furious Theo was, he was clearly out of his mind and would not listen to anything they said. However, Luna disagreed and thought that the more out of his mind Theo was, the more she had to try to bring him to his senses! Theo was one of her closest friends, and she did not want to witness such a huge misunderstanding urring between him and Joshua. Theo had already fallen into a deep abyss of guilt and grief which led him to me Roanne¡¯s death on everyone that hade in contact with her, but she could not allow him to continue wallowing in this hole. Luna let out an exhale DX{6KRLDid her eyes on Theo. ¡°I know you¡¯re sad and angry right now, and you can¡¯t help thinking that Roanne¡¯s death had something to do with you and Joshua, but this was the road she had chosen for herself, Theo. No one had forced her. ¡°Besides, the person who killed her was Charlotte, and what does it have to do with Joshua? You can¡¯t me everyone else just because you¡¯re not in the right state of mind.¡± Theo sneered and stared coldly at Luna. ¡°Even though she had chosen this road herself, she wouldn¡¯t have done this if Joshua hadn¡¯t tricked and used her.¡± Then, he turned around to nce at Roanne¡¯s body, which had been draped in a white cloth.¡± Luna, I know you love Joshua very much, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ll always protect him with all your heart. I don¡¯t want to continue arguing with you anymore; I just want to stay here with Roanne.¡± He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Please leave, all of you.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Theo!¡± ¡°Luna.¡± Joshua sighed andid a hand on Luna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We should leave so that Theo can get some time to calm down.¡± Then, he nced at Theo, frowning. Chapter 2093 Chapter 2093 Chapter 2093 ¡°You¡¯re right; I was responsible for Roanne¡¯s death. ¡°Even though I had initially wanted to use her as a spy that I could nt by Jim¡¯s side to keep an eye on Charlotte, there¡¯s no denying that I had yed a role in her death, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll do my best to find Charlotte and make her pay for this.¡± Then, he turned and walked away, hand-in-hand with Luna. Luna bit her lip and nced at Theo somewhat reluctantly. She had always thought of Theo as a calm, level-headed person, so how did he suddenly be such an illogical, irrational person because of Roanne? Luna was about to say something when Joshua patted her shoulder, signaling her not to speak. She bit her lip but did not say anything and instead turned to follow Joshua. Seeing that both Joshua and Luna were leaving, Caleb stood at the door in a stupor, unsure of what to do. He fell silent, then shot Theo a meaningful nce. ¡°Are you sure you want to give up on someone like Rachel because of this woman?¡± Theo replied curtly without even lifting his head, ¡°If Rachel is so petty as to get jealous over something like this, I don¡¯t think this rtionship will even be worth having.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± a clear woman¡¯s voice rang out from behind Caleb. Both Theo and Caleb stiffened in shock, then turned around unanimously. Rachel was standing at the door to the room, smiling, not a single tear or hint of sadness on her face. She stood there in silence, and her crystal clear, determined gaze fell on Theo¡¯s face. ¡°I hear you, and I agree.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Then, she strode into the room, nced at the nurse who was about to wheel Roanne¡¯s body away and whispered something in her ear. The nurse nodded and proceeded to wheel Roanne out of the room. Theo furrowed his brows and instinctively reached out to grab hold of the bed railing, then shot the nurse a guarded look. ¡°What did she say to you?¡± The nurse hesitated for a moment before turning to nce at Rachel. Rachel nodded, smiling. After receiving Rachel¡¯s approval, the nurse let out an exhale and replied, ¡°Just now¡­she told me that¡­she¡¯s arranged for thisdy to be handed over to the best funeral home there is, and she has a professional makeup artist prepared. ¡°L¡­I was supposed to hand the body over to the people from the funeral home so that they can settle everything and let thisdy leave the world in her best state.¡± Theo¡¯s hand, which was resting guardedly on the bed railing, stiffened when he heard this. He stared at the nurse dazedly, then nced at Rachel, unsure how to respond. Caleb, on the other hand, sneered. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Dr. Liddell. Theo has just broken up with you because of this woman, yet you arranged for her to be handed over to the best funeral home there is? ¡°It¡¯s certainly not cheap to hire a good funeral service, isn¡¯t it? Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± Rachel nced impassively at him and replied in a calm, emotionless voice, ¡°First of all, Mr. Allen and I have never even been together in the first ce; all of this had just been my wishful thinking. Therefore, he and I are not ¡®broken up¡¯; it was simply my decision not to continue anymore. ¡°Secondly, my behavior just now was indeed disrespectful toward this girl, so this is my way of apologizing to her for my actions. ¡°Finally¡­¡± She nced meaningfully at Theo. ¡°Mr. Allen has painted me a beautiful portrait for which I have yet to pay him. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to pay him back by helping histe girlfriend find a proper burial ce and funeral service to ease her passing. ¡°From today onward, he and I will no longer be indebted to each other.¡± Chapter 2094 Chapter 2094 Caleb was surprised that Rachel could have been so calm in all of this. Even Theo was a little stunned by this. He was silent for a short while before finally saying in a hoarse voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll find her a burial ce myself, and I¡¯ll pay you back for the funeral service out of my pocket too.¡± Then, he let out a sigh as he nced at Rachel. ¡°I hadn¡¯t wanted you to pay me back at all for the portrait I painted of you; I had done that of my own ord. ¡°Please, keep it as a gift from me.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Rachel interrupted him curtly. ¡°I never ept gifts from strangers. You should know that whenever I receive gifts from people I don¡¯t know, I¡¯d either throw them away or pay them back for their kindness. ¡°However, because the paintings are all of me, I don¡¯t intend on throwing them away, so I want to pay you back for your effort.¡± She yawned and continued impassively, ¡°Please don¡¯t reject my offer anymore, Mr. Allen. Otherwise, it¡¯ll put me in a very difficult position.¡± Then, she picked up the stic bag of bloodstained clothes on the floor next to her and asked, ¡°These must be Ms. Jacobs¡¯ belongings, right?¡± She nced at the nurse. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The nurse nodded, then wheeled the bed out of the room behind Rachel. In a split second, the only two people left in the room were Caleb and Theo. ¡°I guess there¡¯s no need for me to help you anymore,¡± Caleb said, yawning, with a sneer on his lips. ¡°Dr. Liddell and I have known each other for a very long time now, so I¡¯m speaking from experience when I say that as soon as she locks you out of her heart, you won¡¯t be able to get in anymore. ¡°If this is your decision, Theo, then I admire your bravery.¡± With that, he turned and left. Theo remained motionless, clenching his fists as he watched Rachel and the nurse walk down the hallway. Rachel had called him¡­a stranger. Not only that, but she had even referred to Roanne as his girlfriend. A bitter smile crept across Theo¡¯s face. Maybe it was right of him to give Roanne a status. After all, the only thing she had wanted in her short life was to be with him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe him!¡± Luna snapped, her arms crossed in front of her chest as soon as she got into the car. Initially, she had tried to understand Theo¡¯s point of view. After all, anyone would be grieving if they watched someone die right in front of their eyes. However, it was one thing to pity Roanne for her demise, but another thing entirely to make this into a huge drama. Not only had he broken up with Dr. Liddell, but he even med Joshua for Roanne¡¯s death. It was as though everyone in this world had something to do with her death. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. From the many years of knowing him, Luna had always thought Theo was a mature and level ¨C headed man, but why did he seem to have been put under a spell suddenly? ¡°Maybe he¡¯s guilty of her death,¡± said Joshua as he was typing on his phone. ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll calm down after he¡¯s had some time to sit with this.¡± Luna sighed. ¡°I certainly hope so, but I can¡¯t understand this at all. When Roanne was still alive, Theo hadn¡¯t liked her back at all, nor had he ever seemed to care about her. He had been pursuing Dr. Liddell all this while, but why did he suddenly¡­¡± Chapter 2095 Chapter 2095 Chapter 2095 Joshua tucked his phone away and fixed his gaze on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s acting out because he feels responsible for her death. ¡°Think about this: You hadn¡¯t been fond of Cheryl when she was still alive either, but after she died, you couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her, even though you¡¯d been med for her murder too. ¡°The same goes for Heather. When Heather died in front of you, you held her hand like you were best friends, but when she was still alive, you two hadn¡¯t been able to stand each other at all.¡± Luna fell silent upon hearing this. Joshua¡­was right. However, even if Theo had felt sorry for Roanne¡¯s demise, it did not seem reasonable of him to cut off his friends and break up with his girlfriend because of her, right? Theo was too irrational. All of a sudden, Luna¡¯s phone rang. She furrowed her brows and nced at the caller ID. It was Nathan, Theo¡¯s father. A bad feeling arose in her heart when she saw this name. Why was Nathan calling her all of a sudden? If she remembered correctly, thest time she talked to Nathan was when she was still in Banyan City a year ago. At that time, she had called Nathan to tell him that Theo was still alive and that he would return home soon. Even though she and Theo were close friends, she had never been close to his parents due to their misunderstanding that happened years before this. Luna picked up the call nervously. ¡°Luna,¡± Nathan¡¯s frail, exhausted voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°Do you happen to know a girl named Roanne?¡± Luna¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Yes, I do. What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Allen?¡± Nathan sighed. ¡°Just now, Theo called me to tell us that he was getting married soon to a girl named Roanne¡­ ¡°When did he even get a girlfriend, and why didn¡¯t he tell us about this beforehand? ¡°His mother and I are very worried now, and we¡¯re concerned that she and Theo might not have been together for long and that he would be cheated if he marries her¡­ ¡°After all, you know how kind-hearted our Theo is, and he was even willing to die for you in the past¡­ Now that he told us he¡¯s going to marry this girl, we¡¯re worried that¡­¡± Luna¡¯s heart sank even more. She clutched the phone tightly, wondering whether to tell Nathan that the girl Theo had been nning to marry¡­had died an hour ago. Nathan was still talking. ¡°Theo even told us that we didn¡¯t need to be there at the wedding and that he just wanted to notify us. How can this be, Luna? ¡°This is why I wanted to ask you if you know this girl and if you¡¯d be able to arrange for us to talk on the phone or maybe meet her? ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t ept Theo marrying her. If she¡¯s a good person, we will surely give them a beautiful wedding¡­ ¡°L¡­ Luna?¡± Nathan hesitated when he heard Luna¡¯s prolonged silence. ¡°Are you listening?¡± Luna closed her eyes. ¡°I am, Mr. Allen. Theo hasn¡¯t told us about his ns to marry Roanne yet ¡­so I can¡¯t offer you much detail about this. ¡°Why don¡¯t I talk to Theo about this and maybe convince him to keep you more in the loop with all of this? How does this sound?¡± Nathan fell silent for a moment, then finally replied, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only thing we can do at this moment. Thank you, Luna.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Then, he chatted with Luna for a while before finally hanging up rather reluctantly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Theo.¡± Luna leaned against the leather seat and closed her eyes in exhaustion. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he wants to marry a dead girl¡­¡± I Chapter 2096 Chapter 2096 Chapter 2096 Joshua furrowed his brows and clutched the steering wheel tightly in his hands. ¡°I guess we have to find Charlotte as soon as we can.¡± He sighed and added, ¡°My thought is that Theo doesn¡¯t really want to marry Roanne because he loves her, but because¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Because he feels guilty for her death. He thinks that he yed an undeniable role in Roanne¡¯s death, and thus he¡¯s doing all he can to make it up to her so that he¡¯ll be less burdened by his grief. ¡°This was why he broke up with Rachel, and I¡¯m guessing this is the same reason he ns to marry Roanne.¡± Luna bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Joshua, still gripping her phone tightly. ¡°Does this mean that if we find Charlotte as soon as we can and force her to admit her mistake and take responsibility for Roanne¡¯s murder¡­ Theo¡¯s guilt may be lessened?¡± Joshua nodded and replied in a low voice, ¡°That seems to be the way to go, logically speaking.¡± Luna closed her eyes and sighed. She knew what Joshua was trying to say. Logically speaking, they would be able to help theo as long as they could find Charlotte. However, what Joshua was implying was that this was just a guess, and if Theo were to stand by his decision even after Charlotte took responsibility for her actions, they would have no other way of helping him. As soon as she thought of this, Luna sighed and said, ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to try.¡± Even if things had not turned out the way they wanted, they had at least tried. Joshua nodded. Then, he nced at Luna through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Actually, I had wanted to ask Dr. Liddell something. Do you remember the dream your mother mentioned she had during her stay in Lincoln City? ¡°In her dreams, Sirius hade to her and told her the truth about my Aunt Lucy¡¯s death. On top of that, he had admitted that the reason he hadn¡¯t told her the truth about this earlier was that he did not know if she could take it, and now that she was in aa, he chose to spill everything because he didn¡¯t think she¡¯d ever wake up¡­¡± Joshua paused. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this doesn¡¯t sound like a dream?¡± Luna fell silent upon hearing this. She wrung her hands and tried to recall every word that Rosalyn had said. It¡­seemed that Joshua was right. She lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°Do you think that Sirius could still be alive?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I can¡¯t help feeling that your mother¡¯s dream wasn¡¯t a dream at all. ¡°After all, she had never thought of Sirius as a bad person before, and she had never suspected that he had been involved in my Aunt Lucy¡¯s death, so surely she would never have been able to dream something like this.¡± Luna nodded in agreement. Truth be told, she had already felt that something was not right when she first heard of Rosalyn¡¯s ount of this dream. She had wanted to inquire more detail about this but did not have the chance to do so. As soon as she thought of this, Luna lifted her head to nce at Joshua. ¡°So were you nning to ask Dr. Liddell for the records of the people who had visited my mother while she was in hera?¡± Joshua murmured in affirmation. ¡°That¡¯s what I was nning to do.¡± If Rosalyn¡¯s dream had not been a dream at all¡­this meant that someone must have said all those things to her in real life while she was in hera, making her think she had dreamt it. Luna could not help recalling Quentin. She remembered that before returning to Merchant City, Quentin had first gone to Dr. Liddell¡¯s research facility in Lincoln City to visit Rosalyn under the pretense of being her brother. Chapter 2097 Chapter 2097 Chapter 2097 It was that same instance that had caused Rosalyn¡¯s condition to deteriorate and even lose her will to survive. If if Quentin had been the one who told her about Sirius¡¯ involvement in Lucy¡¯s death, it would have likely caused her to be devastated and almost lose her life that way. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. However, on second thought, Luna shook her head and chased this thought out of her mind. Rosalyn had already said that Sirius had died more than 20 years ago, whereas Quentin was still alive. Besides, while watching the video of Lucy¡¯s death, not only were Sirius and Larry both in the clip but from certain angles, Luna and Joshua could clearly see Quentin at the scene as well. If Quentin and Sirius were the same people, they could not have appeared in the same ce at the same time. However, if Quentin was not Sirius¡­then who was he? Luna could feel a headacheing on, so she closed her eyes, held her hand up to her forehead, and decided not to think about this anymore. All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was Bonnie. Bonnie¡¯s voice sounded a little nervous as she said, ¡°Luna, I just received a call from someone who ims to be your mother, and she asked me to pay her a visit at Central Hospital.¡± Bonnie gulped and added, ¡°Is this true? Your mother¡­¡± Luna chuckled when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; my mother has indeed awoken from hera, and she¡¯s staying at Central Hospital right now. ¡°I¡¯m guessing she just wants to meet you since you and my brother started dating only after she fell into aa. ¡°My mother has always treated Jim like her biological son, and to her, you¡¯re her future daughter-inw, so of course she¡¯d be excited to meet you.¡± Bonnie¡¯s chest tightened when she heard this. She bit her lip and asked nervously, ¡°Can¡­ Can I not go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Luna smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My mother is a kind and friendly person, and she won¡¯t do anything bad to you.¡± Bonnie pursed her lips and fell silent for a long time before finally sighing. ¡°I guess there¡¯s no running away from this anymore.¡± All of a sudden, she recalled something and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Roanne, by the way? Has Charlotte really gotten away?¡± Luna sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, Roanne passed away about an hour ago. As for Charlotte¡­¡± She paused. ¡°We haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Bonnie fell silent for a long time beforementing, ¡°I never thought she¡¯d be so close to the Quinn family. I can¡¯t believe that they¡¯d care about her so much as to help her escape in a time like this¡­¡± She hung up the phone soon after. Luna closed her eyes as she listened to the dial tone. Bonnie was right; since when had Charlotte be so close to the Quinn family? Not only that, but they had only started to help Charlotte after Quentin returned to take over the family business. It seemed that they had underestimated Charlotte. Not only was she involved with Sirius, but she seemed to be close with Quentin as well. Chapter 2098 Chapter 2098 Meanwhile, in the Quinn Mansion¡¯s underground prison, Charlotte was lying on the bed, staring at the man standing before her with a look of repulse and contempt. ¡°Are you going to let me live in this shithole?¡± As she said this, she started munching on some almonds in a bowl next to her and gave the man a once-over. ¡°Sirius-oh, wait, you¡¯re called Quentin now. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°I thought that as the master of the Quinn family, you¡¯d have plenty of power and influence over people, but it seems that I overestimated you.¡± She tossed a few nuts against the man and added, ¡°I haven¡¯t lived in such a shitty ce for more than ten years now, ever since I was taken from the orphanage by Jim. How can you treat your own daughter like this?¡± Quentin narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He shot Charlotte a murderous re and said coldly, ¡°What the fuck do you want? Do you expect me to bring you home and dere that you¡¯re my daughter? ¡°You¡¯re a fucking murderer, Charlotte, a fugitive now! Even though the condition here isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s probably the safest ce you can ever be, so what the fuck do you want?¡± He could not help sneering as he added, ¡°The only thing you told me was to send people to rescue you if you didn¡¯te out by the stipted time, but you never told me you¡¯d kill someone.¡± Charlotte scoffed, shifted into a morefortable position on the bed, and staredzily at Quentin. ¡°Has Roanne died? She was still alive when they brought her away, so technically, I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± Quentin snickered. ¡°I heard news from the hospital that she died half an hour ago, in Theo Allen¡¯s arms.¡± Charlotte was so stunned by this that she took a while to regain herposure. Soon after, she spoke, remarking, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she did this for a man, so she ended up dying in his arms, after all, like she wanted. ¡°She betrayed me for this man, and if it were up to me, she would¡¯ve died right where we met at the ruins of the old orphanage! She¡¯s lucky she even got to live so long! She must be overjoyed to have been able to die right in his arms.¡± The more she thought about this, the angrier Charlotte got. Finally, she stood up and kicked the ss bottle sitting next to her feet, shattering it to bits. It was as though this was the only way to make her feel better. Quentin sighed when he saw this, then picked up a broom and carefully cleaned the mess up.¡± Roanne has been with you for so many years now, and it¡¯s one thing to kill her, but a different thing entirely to insult her like this even in her death.¡± Charlotte snickered when she heard this. She shot him a re out of the corner of her eye and said, a disdainful smirk on her lips, ¡°How dare you even y the good guy? If you think me killing Roanne is wrong, then what do you have to say about you killing Quentin? ¡°You think I don¡¯t know this, but I do. You owe your life to Quentin. If it weren¡¯t for him, you would¡¯ve died long ago, as soon as you were kicked out of your home by your teacher. ¡°Quentin was the one who saved you and allowed you to work for the Quinn family, but what did you do in return? ¡°Not only were you ungrateful, but you even killed him and passed his corpse off as yours, then got stic surgery to take his ce. ¡°Now I know where I inherited my cruel personality from, Sirius. Anyone in the world can call me cold and heartless, but not you, because you¡¯re an even bigger monster than I am!¡± Quentin narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. ¡°What did you just say?¡± There was no hint of emotion or warmth in his voice at all. Charlotte instinctively shrunk back in fear. However, a split secondter, she realized she had nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 2099 Chapter 2099 She, Charlotte, was his daughter, and his only daughter at that. He would protect her no matter what! Charlotte curled her lips into a smirk and repeated gleefully, ¡°I said that you¡¯re an even bigger monster than I am, Quentin.¡± Her triumphant smirk was nothing but a threat to Quentin. Quentin narrowed his eyes, lunged forward, and wrapped his hand around her throat, lifting her from the ground by her neck. ¡°Charlotte, there¡¯s plenty of things that I choose to let go of simply because I know your mother never taught you any better when you were young, but some things aren¡¯t supposed to be said.¡± He stared at Charlotte with a gaze so cold there was not even a hint of emotion a father was supposed to have toward his child in it. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Ack!¡± Charlotte coughed. ¡°I¡­ I understand¡­¡± Her entire face had turned scarlet from theck of oxygen, looking as though she would die at any moment. She struggled against his grip and begged for his mercy, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Quen-no¡­Father¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The murderous look in Quentin¡¯s eyes dissipated as soon as he heard this. He narrowed his eyes and shot Charlotte another re before finally cing her down on the ground. ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t mind you saying at all, but if you choose to be this rude again, I¡¯ll show you how cruel I can be; it¡¯ll be as though I never even had a daughter.¡± Then, he turned and left. Charlotte slumped against her bed, gasping for air. A split secondter, just as Quentin was about to disappear from view, she finally could not stop herself from asking, ¡°Sirius, you told me that you never liked my mother at all and that sleeping with her had been entirely an ident, but if that was the case, why did you force her to go through with the pregnancy?¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Charlotte knew that she was an unwanted child; her parents had already been separated even before she was born. After giving birth to her, Charlotte¡¯s mother had spent most of her time crying in front of the grave of a man named Sirius, and Charlotte had grown up thinking that she did not have a father, that he was dead. After a few years, her mother passed away, and she was given to her uncle to raise. However, he did not want to take this child in at all, so he sent her away to an orphanage. Charlotte hated her father more than she did her mother. If it were not for him, her mother would not have gone through with the pregnancy, and she would not have been brought into this world to suffer. Quentin froze in his steps when he heard this. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°The reason I told her to go through with the pregnancy was that I had already nned to kill myself, but things didn¡¯t go as I thought they would¡­¡± He turned around and shot Charlotte a cold nce. ¡°If I had known you¡¯d grow up to be like this, I¡¯d rather you never been born at all.¡± Then, he turned and strode away. Charlotte remained motionless and clenched her fists in anger. Central Hospital. Bonnie, who had freshened up and changed into a sensible outfit, knocked on Rosalyn¡¯s door tentatively To her surprise, there was another person in the room besides Rosalyn and Charles; Jim. At this moment, the three of them appeared to be engaged in a cheerful conversation with smiles on their faces. The smiles on Rosalyn and Charles¡¯ faces grew even wider as soon as they caught sight of Bonnie. Jim, on the other hand, scowled and shot Bonnie an icy look. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 2100 Chapter 2100 ¡°I honestly have no idea what I¡¯m doing here either.¡± As soon as she saw Jim, Bonnie suddenly felt as though her heart could not even beat. She sported a bitter smile, then turned to nce at the two people behind Jim. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Landry, I don¡¯t think I came at the right time. ¡°Since Mr. Jim Landry doesn¡¯t want to see me, I should probably go wait outside. I¡¯lle inside as soon as Mr. Jim is finished with his visit.¡± With that, she turned and left without even giving the three of them any time to react. Jim furrowed his brows when he saw Bonnie leave but did not reply. Rosalyn almost leaped off the bed in rm. ¡°Jim, stop her! I invited her here to talk to her; please don¡¯t let her leave!¡± Jim frowned when he heard this, then turned to nce at Rosalyn. ¡°Why did you want to talk to her?¡± Rosalyn rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Just because you don¡¯t like her anymore doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t, right?¡± Charles quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Jim. Your mother has just woken up from hera not long ago, and her body is still weak. You¡¯d better get Ms. Craig back so your mother won¡¯t be angry!¡± Jim pursed his lips slightly upon hearing this but did not dare oppose them. Instead, he stormed out of the room to chase after Bonnie. Out in the hallway, Bonnie had already sat on a bench. She was clutching her phone and staring at the screen in utter concentration , as though she never thought Jim would chase after her or even hear his footsteps at all. Jim furrowed his brows when he saw her sitting on the bench quietly. He could not help recalling Roanne and Charlotte¡¯s conversation in the morning¡­ He could not imagine this was the mute woman he had slept with six years ago. He had been extremely rough with her that night, but not only had she notined, she did not utter even a single word too. Instead, she bore all of the pain in silence and quietly left the room in the morning. He did not even see her face at all, and this was why he had always thought she was mute. However¡­it turned out that the mute woman who had borne him a son was none other than Bonnie. Initially, Jim had trusted everything Charlotte told him with all of his heart. No matter what anyone else said about him and Bonnie in the past, as long as Charlotte told him that she was the only woman he had ever been with, he would believe her words a wholeheartedly, without a single ounce of doubt. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. s, it turned out that Charlotte had been lying to him all this while. Rua And Bonnie¡­had been together in the past, and even though he did not remember a thing. there was no denying the truth. Nheless¡­there was one thing he could not understand. Had he dated Bonnie because he genuinely liked her, or had he only done so because she was Harvey¡¯s mother and he was trying to make it up to her? He could not help suspecting that he had done this just for the sake of the child. After all¡­there was nothing worth liking about Bonnie at all. As soon as he thought of this, he turned to nce at Bonnie. Her face was chiseled like a sculpture, making her look like a stunning goddess. Jim let out a bitter chuckle and became even more confident that he must have dated Bonnie because of his guilt and obligation toward her. After all¡­ Chapter 2101 Chapter 2101 Tim had always taken a liking to gentle, elegant, yet resilient women like Number-9 or Charlotte. Bonnie was gorgeous and alluring, not unlike a rose with thorns on its stem. Even though she was stunning, there seemed to be something else hidden underneath the surface-something venomous and potentially fatal. As he thought of this, he reached Bonnie¡¯s side and suddenly realized that at this moment, Bonnie was staring at a photo, erging it on her phone and scrutinizing it intently. It was a photo of a man. Jim lowered his head and nced at the photo, trying to make out who it was. Then, his expression darkened. He had seen this man before. It was Sean, the new mechanic and driver that Joshua had hired. The same man who bore a striking resemnce to him and had been admitted to a hospital just the night before due to their fight. At this moment, Bonnie was scrutinizing every detail of Sean¡¯s photo, staring at his eyes one minute, then looking at his lips the next. A surge of rage rose within Jim as soon as he saw this.He could not believe that this woman had the audacity to ogle at her new boyfriend¡¯s photo while she was here to meet his parents! He should have hit Sean harder while he had the chance! ¡°Sigh.¡± Bonnie closed her eyes and rubbed her brows in frustration after putting her phone down. When she passed out by the roadside and was found by Sean, who then brought her to a nearby clinic, she had mistaken him for Jim when she firstid eyes on him. It was only after that she found out that he was not Jim at all but a passerby who happened to bear a striking resemnce to him. However¡­when she saw the photo in Sean and Nikki¡¯s home, she finally realized that Jim and Sean¡¯s resemnce had not been a coincidence at all. Even though Bonnie could already guess that Jim and Sean were probably half-brothers, she still did not dare say this aloud. After all¡­to everyone else, Lucy had indeed died more than 20 years ago. What if the ¡®Ms. Hamilton¡¯ that Nikki had so endearingly called was not Lucy at all? What if there indeed existed two women who looked the exact same and even shared the same name? If this woman was indeed Lucy, why would everyone, including Granny Lynch and Lucy¡¯s own husband, be so adamant that she was dead? However, this was not what Bonnie was worried about at all. She had overheard Luna and Joshua talking about the possibility that the person who had killed both Lucy Hamilton and Colin Landry, thus leading to the misunderstanding between the two families, was still living in Merchant City. Because of this, Bonnie did not dare to make a move, lest she identally alert this person and make them realize that not only had Lucy survived, but she even gave birth to Sean and adopted Nikki¡­ Would they try to harm Sean and Nikki if this happened? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Bonnie¡¯s mind was tangled with thoughts. She wanted to tell this to Luna and Joshua, but both of them had been busy since the night before. She had yet to find a chance to tell them this, and she knew that she should not bother them with news like this while they were preupied with other stuff. Just as she was entangled in her thoughts, a man¡¯s cold voice rang out next to her, ¡°Is Sean so handsome that you can¡¯t stop staring at him?¡± This voice.. Bonnie froze and lifted her head to meet Jim¡¯s frosty, emotionless gaze. He was staring at her coldly, a disdainful smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Unfortunately, his handsome little face is now swollen and covered in bruises. ¡°Since you love your new boyfriend so much, Bonnie, why are you even here to see my parents? You should be taking care of him by his bedside.¡± Chapter 2102 Chapter 2102 Jim¡¯s words made Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffen. A split secondter, she understood what he had meant. She tucked her phone away, sneering, then shot Jim a cold nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me looking at pictures of my boyfriend? Why do you even care, Mr. Landry? Besides¡± She stood up suddenly and added, ¡°The reason I even came here was that Mr. and Mrs. Landry requested me toe. She called me three times, insisting that I had toe. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me visiting them, Mr. Landry, you should tell them this and make it clear that it wasn¡¯t me who didn¡¯t want toe. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± With that, she turned and walked away. Jim furrowed his brows as he watched her leave, then stormed forward to grab her shoulder. ¡± Where do you think you¡¯re going? My parents sent me out here to find you.¡± Bonnie paused in her steps and said in a cold, emotionless tone without even looking back,¡± Don¡¯t you hate seeing me here, Mr. Landry? Aren¡¯t you the one who wanted me to leave? If so, why are you stopping me?¡± Then, she flung Jim¡¯s arm away and was about to walk away once more when Jim grabbed her again. ¡°Bonnie.¡± His voice sounded forced, as though he had to squeeze the words out between his teeth. ¡°My parents have just regained their strength not too long ago, and I don¡¯t want to anger them. Please don¡¯t push your luck. ¡° Since you¡¯ve already shown up, my parents will think it¡¯s my fault should I return without you. ¡°Come in with me.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Bonnie narrowed his eyes when she heard this. She turned around, smirking. ¡°So you hate me, yet you¡¯re forced to get on your knees and beg for my cooperation so that your parents will be happy, aren¡¯t you, Mr. Landry?¡± Jim¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. He was not pleased , but he suppressed his emotions and instead replied, ¡°I guess that¡¯s one way to put it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bonnie shot him a cold nce, then took out her phone to note the time. ¡°Jim Landry, you owe me a favor, and I¡¯m going to record this.¡± Jim sneered. ¡°Do you honestly need to do this?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a disdainful smirk. ¡°How else are we supposed to keep track? I wouldn¡¯t want us to get tangled up in each other¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s not only you who is reluctant to be involved with me, but my boyfriend and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you either.¡± Then, she strode back toward Rosalyn¡¯s room and entered. Jim¡¯s lips were curled into a smirk as he watched Bonnie¡¯s hair get caught in the breeze as she walked past. He had caught this woman scrutinizing her boyfriend¡¯s photo in secret¡­ Did she genuinely like Sean, or did she like him only because he looked like Jim? ¡°Come here, Bonnie; I want to take a good look at you.¡± Rosalyn smiled and beckoned Bonnie over as soon as she entered the room. Bonnie pursed her lips slightly and strode over to Rosalyn¡¯s side, feeling a little nervous. She knew that Rosalyn was a kind and gentle person, and she had also heard the stories of Rosalyn¡¯s sacrifices for Charles in the past. Despite this, she still could not help feeling a little anxious when she saw Rosalyn. She did not even know what she was anxious about. After all¡­she was no longer Jim¡¯s girlfriend, and she and Jim would never be involved again in the future, so why was she so nervous about meeting Rosalyn? ¡°Poor girl.¡± Rosalyn clutched Bonnie¡¯s hand and stared at her earnestly. ¡°When I was still in Lincoln City, I kept asking Christopher about what was going on with Luna and Jim in Merchant City¡­ ¡°Christopher had also told me about you.¡± Chapter 2103 Chapter 2103 Bonnie furrowed her brows when she heard Christopher¡¯s name. ¡°How¡­is Christopher doing now?¡± She had not seen Christopher since thest time he was over at Joshua¡¯s ce with Jim, demanding her to return home with him. Joshua imed that Christopher had fallen sick and that he had sent him elsewhere to seek treatment. However, Bonnie did not know that Joshua had sent Christopher to Lincoln City to be with Rosalyn. ¡°He¡¯s doing much better now.¡± A hint of pity crept into Rosalyn¡¯s gaze at the mention of Christopher. ¡°He even wanted me to apologize to you on his behalf¡­¡°He told me that he had done many things to you that he shouldn¡¯t have during his sickness. ¡°He hadn¡¯t meant to do any of those things to hurt you, but he couldn¡¯t control himself in his psychotic state.¡± Then, she nced at Bonnie¡¯s finger, which was wrapped in a bandage. ¡°Are you okay now? Does it still hurt?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Tears brimmed in Bonnie¡¯s eyes as soon as she heard this. Luna had been the only person who had asked how she was doing after Christopher broke her finger. However, after that, Luna became busy with other stuff in her personal life, so she could only take time out to talk to Bonnie asionally. As time passed, even Bonnie herself had started to forget the injuries on her body¡­ With Rosalyn showing concern toward her, Bonnie could not help feeling a surge of warmth spread through her heart. Even though she was the heiress of the Craig family, she had been abandoned since she was young, and even after she was adopted by Jason¡¯s family, she had never received this sort of warmth from an elder. At this moment¡­ This was the first time she had ever felt concern from an elder, much less about an injury she had almost forgotten. Because of this, all the sadness, sorrow, and helplessness surged out of her heart almost involuntarily. Bonnie shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡­doesn¡¯t affect me much. I¡­I had almost forgotten about it.¡± Then, she wiped her tears and added, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Landry, for thinking about me.¡± Rosalyn¡¯s chest tightened when she saw the sorrow and happiness in Bonnie¡¯s eyes. She quickly grabbed Bonnie¡¯s hands and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t use your hand. Come, I¡¯ll help you wipe your tears.¡± Then, with one hand holding Bonnie¡¯s wrists, Rosalyn reached out the other hand towards Charles. Charles immediately understood and quickly handed her a tissue. However, she froze as soon as she took the tissue from him. That was because her other hand had pressed against Bonnie¡¯s pulse, and¡­ A glimmer of shock shed through Rosalyn¡¯s eyes as she turned to stare at Bonnie, who still wept. Did Christopher not say that¡­ Bonnie had already gone through an abortion? Why¡­ Multiple thoughts shed through Rosalyn¡¯s mind in a matter of seconds. A split secondter, she turned around and said, ¡°Jim,e here.¡± Jim, who had been standing in silence to one side, strode over. ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± Rosalyn shoved the tissue into Jim¡¯s hand. ¡°Wipe her tears for her. I have an important announcement to make.¡± Jim took the tissue from her somewhat reluctantly, bent down, and was about to dab it against Bonnie¡¯s face when Rosalyn dered, ¡°Bonnie, the reason Jim¡¯s father and I requested the two of you toe over is¡­because we have something important to discuss with you.¡± She and Charles exchanged a knowing nce. ¡°I think next Tuesday will be a fine day to host your wedding.¡± Chapter 2104 Chapter 2104 The entire room fell silent. Both Bonnie and Jim were entirely stunned by Rosalyn¡¯s announcement. Bonnie was the first one to recover from her stupor. She nced at Rosalyn somewhat sheepishly and said in a shaking voice, ¡°Mrs. Landry, surely¡­you must be kidding?¡± A wedding? Between her and Jim? How could this be? She and Jim had broken up ever since he lost his memories, and she had been the only one who kept trying to bring his memories back She had already given up on ever reconciling, so why was Rosalyn announcing that she wanted their wedding to go on all of a sudden? Besides, even if Bonnie agreed, that did not mean Jim would. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie instinctively nced at Jim. His expression was calm and impassive, without a single trace of emotion. Bonnie bit her lip, nced at Rosalyn, and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Landry, I know you must have had some misunderstanding about my and Jim¡¯s rtionship¡­¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Rosalyn curled her lips into a smile and sped Bonnie¡¯s hands. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind that I want you as my future daughter-inw.¡± She even shot Jim a warning nce as she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else besides Bonnie. If Jim were to date another woman, I¡¯d do everything in my power to break them up, and his father and I refuse to im him as our son unless he¡¯s willing to marry you.¡± Jim curled his lips into a sneer when he heard this. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯ll be kicked out of the Landry family if I don¡¯t marry Bonnie?¡± Charles smiled. ¡°What do you think? Us Landry men stick to our promises. After all, you promised that you¡¯d marry Bonnie, and I don¡¯t care whether you remember it or not. Bonnie does, and so do I and your sister. Therefore, you have to keep to your word no matter what!¡± Jim could not help snickering when he heard his father¡¯s words. He curled his lips into a smirk and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Landry men always stick to our promises? What will happen if I don¡¯t?¡± Then, he shot Charles a disdainful look and added, ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you tell my birth mother Lucy in the past that you¡¯d love her and only her and will never take another woman for your wife? Well, didn¡¯t you get married to Mother after that?¡± The color drained from Charles¡¯ face. Not only that, but even Rosalyn¡¯s face had paled as soon as Jim¡¯s words escaped his mouth. Jim furrowed his brows and suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, but he still stubbornly stood his ground. He nced at Rosalyn and exined, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s not what I meant at all. I hadn¡¯t meant any offense to you when I used Father of breaking his promise. All I wanted to say is that promises can be broken in special circumstances.¡° If Father had stuck to his word many years ago and saved himself even after my birth mother died, I would¡¯ve ended up an orphaned, motherless child. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even be standing here today.¡± Then, he turned to stare at Bonnie. ¡°I have no memory of what I promised you or under which circumstances this promise was made, but I know that you wouldn¡¯t be happy if you were to marry me because I¡¯ll never be able to give you what you want. Besides¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and said with a hint of contempt in his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a new boyfriend? ¡°However, I can¡¯t help noticing that your new boyfriend looks a lot like me, and maybe he¡¯s just a recement you found.¡± Chapter 2105 Chapter 2105 ¡°But Bonnie, since you¡¯ve already agreed to be his boyfriend, you shouldn¡¯t betray him.¡± Jim smiled gracefully at Rosalyn and Charles and added, ¡°Father, Mother, I think it¡¯s best that the two of you calm down first. ¡°I will never marry Bonnie.¡± Then, he turned and left the room. Bonnie remained motionless, clenching her fists as she watched him leave. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She was already used to Jim¡¯s coldness and hostility, but¡­ She could not help feeling a little sad when she heard him say these things to his parents. She knew that Jim was an obedient child, and he rarely ever turned down Rosalyn¡¯s requests. Even though Jim was not particrly fond of his father, he seldom talked to Charles like that and was always respectful toward him. The only times he would ever show disrespect toward Charles was if Jim was under severe emotional stress or turmoil. However, at this moment, he was willing to talk back to Rosalyn and Charles because he refused to marry Bonnie. What else was she supposed to think? There was no way of salvaging their rtionship anymore. The night before, Luna had been consoling her, telling her that as long as Jim saw Charlotte for what she truly was and Charlotte and Roanne¡¯s scheme was exposed, Jim would change his mind about Bonnie. However, things had not turned out that way. Roanne was dead, and Charlotte was a fugitive, but despite this, Jim still insisted that he would never marry her. He said he would never love her back and that he would never be able to give her what she wanted. However, he had never even bothered to find out what she wanted. ¡°Bonnie,¡± Rosalyn¡¯s kind voice rang out from behind Bonnie. Bonnie sniffed, tried to chase away the thoughts in her head, and turned to smile at Rosalyn. ¡± Yes, Mrs. Landry.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Rosalyn beckoned her over. Bonnie pursed her lips and approached the bed tentatively. Rosalyn grasped her wrist once more and ced two fingers against her pulse. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t go through with the abortion after all, did you? This means that you still love Jim a lot¡­¡± She tucked Bonnie¡¯s hair behind her ear and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make Jim marry you so that you can give your child a good home.¡± Bonnie was frozen in shock for a long time before finally regaining herposure. She had forgotten that besides being an outstanding alchemist, Rosalyn was also well-versed in medicine. To find out whether someone was pregnant or not just by a few simple actions was as easy as ABC to her. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie lifted her head to stare earnestly at Rosalyn. ¡°Mrs. Landry, is this why you insist on Jim marrying me? Because you could tell that I hadn¡¯t gone through with the abortion after all?¡± Rosalyn pursed her lips but did not reply. Bonnie chuckled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will never agree to marry him. ¡°I had already nned to raise this child by myself.¡± Chapter 2106 Chapter 2106 Both Rosalyn and Charles were stunned to hear this. They exchanged nces, then turned to stare at Bonnie, frowning. Rosalyn sighed. ¡°Bonnie, you had grown up without parents too. Do you honestly want your future child¡­to grow up without its father?¡± Before she could even finish, Charles added, ¡°Bonnie, I know you¡¯re angry at Jim about many things, but he had done all this after he lost his memories.¡° Ask yourself this has he ever done anything bad to you while you were together, before losing his memories? I¡¯m sure the answer is no. ¡°Or at least, from my recollection, he had always protected and loved you with all his heart. ¡°You can¡¯t say for sure that Jim will never be able to regain his memories¡­and if you give up on him now, what¡¯ll happen if he one day recovers his lost memories and remembers you?¡± Bonnie closed her eyes. . Luna had said the exact same thing to her before, but even without outsiders¡¯ments, Bonnie herself had thought of this possibility before. However¡­ She let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Why do I have to force us to be unhappy just based on the possibility that he¡¯ll be able to recover in the future? There¡¯s no guarantee that Jim will be able to regain his memories someday, and besides, will he still love me if he does?¡± Bonnie lifted her head to stare at Charles. ¡°Mr. Landry, can you guarantee me this?¡± Charles¡¯ entire body stiffened. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He stared at Bonnie dazedly, unsure of how to respond to her abrupt question. ¡°You can¡¯t, right?¡± Bonnie shook her head, smiling. ¡°So¡­I guess that¡¯s it for Jim and me. After all¡­¡± Another bitter chuckle escaped her. ¡°Jim doesn¡¯t remember me, not even a bit. If I truly mattered to him¡­he wouldn¡¯t have forgotten me. He could remember all the names of the servants working for him, but not his girlfriend? ¡°Maybe to him, I had been a tool to distract him from his loneliness, and he hadn¡¯t truly loved me at all.¡± Bonnie felt her tears brimming as she said this, but she forced herself to suppress her emotions. She had promised herself that she would not cry for Jim anymore, not even a single tear! All of a sudden, Bonnie realized that she had nothing more to say to Rosalyn and Charles, so she curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Thank you for trying to help me, Mr. and Mrs. Landry. Even though I won¡¯t be your future daughter-inw, I¡¯ll still be best friends with Luna, and I cane to visit you in Merchant City often. *Besides.¡± She sniffed and added, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the child with me to visit you in the future. After all, you¡¯re still their grandparents.¡± Then, she turned and left. Staring at Bonnie¡¯s retreating figure, Charles closed his eyes and was about to say something when Rosalyn furrowed her brows and called out, ¡°Bonnie, do you think I¡¯m a good person?¡± Bonnie froze in her steps, then smiled without even turning around. ¡°Of course I do.¡± She had heard of Rosalyn¡¯s past, including the sacrifices she had made for their family, from Luna one too many times, so how could she doubt Rosalyn? Chapter 2107 Chapter 2107 Chapter 2107 ¡°Well, if you trust me¡­¡± Rosalyn let out an exhale. ¡°I want to tell you the truth.¡± She stared at Bonnie¡¯s back and exined carefully, ¡°I was the one who had created the drug that Charlotte poisoned Jim with, so I know better than anyone how the drug works. ¡°Many years ago, I had invented this drug so that Charles could forget Lucy and not be subjected to so much suffering after her death. This drug works on the brain in a way that¡­erases all the memories of the most important things in one¡¯s life¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She turned around slowly, staring at Rosalyn, and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­ What do you mean, Mrs. Landry?¡± ¡°What this means is that¡­¡± Rosalyn sighed, rubbed her brows in exhaustion, and said with a hint of guilt on her face, ¡°Anyone who takes this drug will remember every detail of the things that don¡¯t matter to them but will not be able to remember even a single thing about the most important people and things in their life.¡± Then, she fixated her earnest gaze on Bonnie and added, ¡°The reason he doesn¡¯t remember you is that¡­to him, you¡¯re the person that matters the most.¡± Bonnie stared at Rosalyn in disbelief, feeling as though someone had knocked her in the back of her head with a hammer. She found it hard to digest Rosalyn¡¯s words. The reason Jim could not remember her¡­was because she was the person that mattered the most to him? How was this possible? ¡°Bonnie, I know this is a hard pill to swallow.¡± Rosalyn sported a wane smile on her face. ¡°But think about it; I had created this drug for Charles, and the person that haunts him the most is the love of his life, Lucy. ¡°He med himself for Lucy¡¯s death, and he had been engulfed in grief and despair so severe that at one point, he didn¡¯t think his life was worth living. Every time his episode was triggered, he¡¯d behave like a madman. ¡°Everything I had done was for him, so how could I possibly have created a drug that would reinforce the most important memories and instead make him forget about the unnecessary and insignificant details?¡± Bonnie Paused. Logically speaking¡­ Rosalyn was right. She had created this drug for Charles, and Bonnie had known this since the start, but she still found it hard to ept that the reason Jim did not remember her was that she mattered too much to him. This was absurd! ¡°You should me me.¡± Rosalyn let out a sigh of remorse. ¡°I had developed this drug for Charles, but I regretted my decision at thest minute. ¡° I didn¡¯t want him to forget the most important woman in his life. Even though she had been, at one point, mypetitor, she had given him the best and happiest memories in his life.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°To erase his memories of her would be to erase the happiest times of his life. I couldn¡¯t bear to do this to him.¡± Then, she sighed and added, ¡°However, it was my fault that I hadn¡¯t destroyed the drug while I had the chance, which gave Charlotte the opportunity to misuse it¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare earnestly at Bonnie. ¡°Can you forgive me, Bonnie? Please, promise me that you¡¯ll marry Jim. ¡°To him, you¡¯re the most important person in his life.¡± Chapter 2108 Chapter 2108 Rosalyn¡¯s words echoed in Bonnie¡¯s mind even after she left the room. ¡°The reason he doesn¡¯t remember you is that¡­to him, you¡¯re the person that matters the most. ¡°Please, promise me that you¡¯ll marry Jim.¡± Bonnie bit her lip as her mind started to buzz. For a split second, she found it difficult to digest what Rosalyn had said. All this while¡­she was the person that mattered the most to Jim. How could this be? Bonnie¡¯s mind kept reying all the events that had urred since she arrived in Merchant City and Jim¡¯s cold attitude toward her. Every time they met, he would look at her with an expression so repulsed that it was as though she was the most disgusting thing he had ever seen. How could she matter to a man who treated her like this? Bonnie could not seem to convince herself of this. However, she could not deny Rosalyn¡¯s ims either. All of a sudden, after walking for God knew how long in her daze, Bonnie heard the sound of a horn behind her. . The sharp ring of the horn pierced through her thoughts, and she immediately snapped out of her daze. She quickly turned around. Jim¡¯s ck Kayenne was parked behind her, and he wound his window down when she finally turned around. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Bonnie paused for a moment, contemting this, then finally gave in to her instinct. She opened the door and got into his car. Jim started the engine. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and said in a cold voice, without even a single hint of emotion, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to marry me either, since¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and finished his sentence on a disdainful note. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken a new lover.¡± Bonnie bit her lip. Truth be told, nothing was going on between her and Sean. The only feelings she had toward Sean were immense guilt after the suffering he had undergone because of her. Jim did not take notice of Bonnie¡¯s emotions at all and instead continued, ¡°My parents want me to marry you simply because firstly, you and I may have dated in the past, and I had indeed made the promise of marrying you, so they wanted me to fulfill my promise. ¡° ¡®Secondly¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Secondly, you¡¯re Harvey¡¯s birth mother, and if we get married, we can give Harvey a good home.¡± Bonnie lifted her head to stare at Jim in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You know about me and Harvey¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jim understood immediately why she was so surprised. ¡°Roanne had mentioned this earlier when she tried to lure Charlotte to admit her crimes.¡°Besides, I had also looked into this, and I found out that you and I had been in the same room at the same hotel on that fateful day six years ago. ¡°Therefore, I know that you¡¯re Harvey¡¯s mother.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body was frozen in shock. A split secondter, she bit her lip and asked, ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re still unwilling to marry me despite knowing I¡¯m Harvey¡¯s mother, right?¡± The air seemed to fall silent.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Bonnie wrung her hands nervously and lowered her head to stare at her fingers. Chapter 2109 Chapter 2109 ¡°Just answer me.¡± Truth be told, Bonnie did not know why she had asked him this either. It was as though this question popped into her head without warning as soon as Jim told her he knew about her and Harvey. Even though she did not care whether Jim was willing to marry her or not¡­she wanted to hear the answering out of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jim answered her curtly, having no intention of sugarcoating the truth either. ¡°Bonnie, love isn¡¯t a game. I don¡¯t like you, and nothing will change that fact. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you just because you¡¯re Harvey¡¯s mother; this isn¡¯t fair to either you or me.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. After a long time, she curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Alright.¡± She was pleased with this answer.She did not need his sympathy. Even though she had not given birth to Harvey willingly, she did not think it was right for a child to be a negotiating tool between two adults. ¡°Since you¡¯re satisfied with my answer, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll support my decision too.¡± Jim continued impassively, ¡°Bonnie, I don¡¯t know what I did to you before I lost my memories, but I trust my feelings now.¡° And now, I don¡¯t like you, so even if you¡¯re Harvey¡¯s mother, it won¡¯t change my feelings toward you. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m inclined to believe that before losing my memories, I had dated you simply because I had found out you were Harvey¡¯s mother, that¡¯s all. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you, but if I tell this to my parents, they¡¯ll reprimand me and make my life difficult¡­and in the end, they¡¯ll use everything in their power to force us to get married, so¡­¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I hope that in a few days after Sean¡¯s wounds have healed, you¡¯ll bring him over to meet my parents and tell them that you have a new boyfriend now and that you don¡¯t love me anymore. Hence, you don¡¯t want to marry me.¡± Jim parked the car by the roadside and turned to stare earnestly at Bonnie. ¡°If you agree to help me, I¡¯ll do anything to help you in your need in the future.¡± Bonnie bit her lip nervously. Jim¡¯s idea was indeed the best way of making Charles and Rosalyn give up on their insistence to marry Jim and Bonnie, but¡­ She bit her lip and turned him down. ¡°I¡¯ll never do that.¡± Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He curled his lips into a smirk, swept his cold nce all over Bonnie, and then sneered. ¡°So you still want to marry me after all, don¡¯t you, Bonnie Craig?¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Jim grabbed hold of her shoulder and pressed her hard in the car door. ¡°You¡¯ve been impassive and hostile toward me since the start, and even your new boyfriend¡­ All of this was just your way of ying hard to get, wasn¡¯t it?¡± His frosty gaze was fixated on Bonnie¡¯s face as he said coldly, ¡°I was right about you all along, Bonnie. You¡¯re a maniptive woman who¡¯ll do anything to get what she wants.¡± Bonnie did not see thising at all, and she bit her lip nervously as she gazed back at Jim¡¯s eyes, just inches away from hers. The look in his eyes was so cold that Bonnie could not help suspecting if Rosalyn had been lying to her all along. How could this man, who stared at her with such an emotionless gaze, possibly love her? As Jim inched closer and closer, and Bonnie started to struggle against his grip, Jim¡¯s phone rang. He took the call, frowning. ¡°What is it? Do you have news about Number-9?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 2110 Chapter 2110 Bonnie¡¯s heart leaped into her throat when she heard him mention Number-9.She bit her lip and tilted her head slightly to eavesdrop on Jim¡¯s conversation. However, Jim noticed this and instead scoffed and turned his back toward her so she would not be able to hear anything. He could not believe that even until this very moment, Bonnie had still not given up on her scheme to get close to him. If she found out about Number -9, she would no doubt seize the opportunity to impersonate Number-9 and force him to marry her. He had already been tricked by Charlotte, so he would not allow anyone to do the same thing! As soon as he thought of this, Jim got out of the car. ¡°Alright, you can speak now.¡± Sadness surged through Bonnie¡¯s heart as she watched Jim talking on the phone outside, leaving her locked in the car. She had overheard some snippets of his conversation. He was searching for the real Number-9. This meant that¡­he had already found out that Charlotte had been impersonating Number-9. Staring at Jim¡¯s tall, slender figure through the window, Bonnie felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. The person he had been looking for had been right next to him all this while! She was Number-9! All of a sudden, Jim turned around, frowning. As he turned, he met Bonnie¡¯s eager, nervous gaze with his frosty stare. Bonnie pursed her lips and suddenly felt the urge to get out of the car to reach him. Even if she did not tell him the truth right then and there, she still wanted to hear him talk about how they had met! However, as soon as she moved, Jim realized what she was about to do, and he swiftly took out his car key and locked the car. No matter how hard she tried, Bonnie could not open the door. She lifted her head to nce in Jim¡¯s direction. He curled his lips into a smirk and turned around to resume his conversation. Bonnie¡¯s heart sank. Jim had not wanted her to get out of the car.He did not want her to overhear any news about Number- 9¡­ Despair and hopelessness surged into Bonnie¡¯s heart. She closed her eyes, leaned against the leather car seat, and let out a bitter chuckle. Did Jim think that she would cause him trouble, or¡­did he believe that a ¡®maniptive woman like her would use the information about Number-9 against him? ¡°You have a name list?¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he heard his assistant¡¯s exnation. ¡± Are you saying that the orphanage had kept records of the families that adopted the children? Well, where is this list now?¡± The assistant fell silent for a moment before replying, ¡°The list¡­is with the former owner of the orphanage. I found out that this owner had returned to Merchant City a few days ago to visit his family, and he¡¯s about to board a ne to leave Merchant City today.¡± Then, the assistant paused and checked hisputer for the flight schedule. ¡°The ne..is set to depart an hour from now.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°Where is he headed?¡± ¡°To¡­a country in Afreeka.¡± The assistant sighed and added, ¡°Should we stop him, Master Landry?¡± ¡°Of course you should!¡± Jim shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°Send people over to the airport to stop him immediately! I¡¯ll be over as soon as I can!¡± Then, he hung up the phone. With the Landry family in crisis, he could not possibly leave Merchant City without warning, and if he were to let this man fly back to Afreeka¡­there was no telling when he would be able to see him next! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. As soon as he thought of this, Jim stormed to the roadside to hail a taxi. ¡°Send me to the airport!¡± Inside the car, Bonnie watched, agape, as Jim got into a taxi and left. Chapter 2111 Chapter 2111 Bonnie sat up in her seat and stared dazedly in the direction Jim had left. Where was he going? Was he leaving his car here? What was she going to do? Bonnie furrowed her brows and immediately took out her phone to call Jim. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable ¡­¡± the operator¡¯s cold, emotionless voice rang out from the other end of the line. Bonnie dialed his number again, and every time the call went through, the same automated voice would echo. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jim was still on the phone with his assistant when he heard a second calling in. He furrowed his brows and nced at the screen. The screen disyed Bonnie¡¯s number, and he instinctively sneered. How shameless was this woman? She knew that he did not want her to find out about what he was doing here, yet she was calling to bug him. The more she pestered him, the more repulsed he felt toward her! With that, Jim blocked her number and continued talking on the phone to his assistant. ¡°Have you stopped the man?¡± The midday sun was beating down harshly on Bonnie¡¯s skin. With the engine turned off and the car locked, Bonnie could not even wind down the windows.She was covered entirely in sweat as though she was a fish out of water. The sweat crept into the wound on her belly, making it tingle and itch slightly. Bonnie called Jim over and over, but no matter how many times she did this, she could not get through to him. Finally, as her phone battery was about to die, she tried to call Luna, but Luna¡¯s phone had been turned off too. Joshua¡¯s was the same. Bonnie closed her eyes and could not help letting out a bitter chuckle. What was going on with these two, having their phones turned off in the middle of the day? Were they up to some naughty stuff? Bonnie made a mental note to tease them about this the next time she saw them. The sun seemed to grow hotter and hotter, and by this time, beads of sweat were clinging onto Bonnie¡¯sshes. Her vision was starting to blur. Clutching her phone and scrolling through her contacts onest time, Bonnie finally decided to call Sean. ¡°Hello?¡± his clear voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°What¡¯s up, Ms. Craig?¡± ¡°Help me.¡± Bonnie forced herself to lift her head and nce out the window. ¡°I¡¯m parked¡­ next to a restaurant named Four Seasons and Rainbow Kindergarten. ¡°I¡¯ve been locked inside a car¡­please¡­please help me¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she passed out. ¡°Ms. Craig? Ms. Craig!¡± Sean shouted into the phone, sensing that something was seriously wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep!¡± He picked up his jacket and continued yelling into the phone as he stormed out the door,¡± Don¡¯t fall asleep, Ms. Craig! Look outside the window. What other buildings do you see? ¡°They¡¯re too many restaurants and kindergartens by those names in this city!¡± However, there was no reply. Sean furrowed his brows and got ready to head out. ¡°Sean.¡± Suddenly, Nikki strode over to grab his arm, then stared up at him with a pitiful expression. ¡°Are you heading out to find Ms. Craig? Can you not go, please?¡± Chapter 2112 Chapter 2112 Sean furrowed his brows and shot Nikki a displeased look. ¡°Nikki, Ms. Craig is in danger now and I have to go save her.¡± Then, he flung her arm away and snapped, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Seeing how worried he was, Nikki sniffed and reached out to grab him once more. ¡±Can¡¯t you not go, Sean? Didn¡¯t you and Ms. Craig meet only yesterday? If so, why is she asking you for help instead of asking her friends or family? ¡°You only met herst night, yet you¡¯ve already suffered so many injuries because of her. That¡¯s enough! You don¡¯t owe her anything, so please don¡¯t go!¡± Tears started to fall as Nikki added, ¡°Sean, I¡¯m really worried about you. Ms. Craig doesn¡¯t seem like a good person. Besides¡­¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She sniffed. ¡°Besides, now that I¡¯m so weak, aren¡¯t you afraid of what¡¯ll happen to me if you leave me alone? Can you not go¡­¡± A hint of impatience shed through Sean¡¯s eyes when he saw Nikki crying. However, he reminded himself that she was terribly ill, so he forced himself to suppress his emotions and said calmly, ¡°Nikki, I¡¯m going to save her. She¡¯s not a bad person, and if she had managed to get in touch with her family and friends, she wouldn¡¯t have called me in the first ce. ¡°I¡¯m not that important to her.¡± Nikki bit her lip. ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, you¡ª¡±. ¡°Because of this, the fact that she called me means that she couldn¡¯t get in touch with anyone else to help her,¡± Sean interrupted her curtly. ¡°Nikki, time is running out, so get out of my way!¡± Then, he turned and left. Nikki bit her lip as she watched him leave, then quickly chased after him. ¡°Sean! Do you think she¡¯s more important than me? I¡¯m terminally ill! If you leave me home alone¡­¡± ¡°Nikki.¡± Sean froze in his steps. ¡°I know you can take care of yourself. Besides, you¡¯ve always been home alone when I go out to work, and nothing bad has ever happened. ¡°I¡¯m heading out now, and I promise to buy you some of your favorite cake when I get home.¡± Then, he strode out of the house. Nikki remained motionless, staring at Sean¡¯s retreating figure, and clenched her fists. For some reason, she could not help thinking that¡­if Sean was to find Bonnie, she would lose him forever! As soon as she thought of this, Nikki took out her phone and dialed Sean¡¯s number. At this moment, Sean had already left the house in his car. The car he drove was a very old, second-hand car he had found from the factory he worked at and fixed up himself so that it worked fine as transportation. However, the car was very noisy, and it took a long time before he finally heard his phone ringing. He furrowed his brows when he saw the name on the screen. Nikki, I¡¯m already on my way to find Ms. Craig. You¡­¡± ¡°Sean,¡± Nikki¡¯s voice sounded frail from the other end of the line. ¡°Can youe back and send me to the hospital? I¡­ I think I triggered an attack.¡± Sean could feel his chest tighten when he heard this. However, a split secondter, he could not help feeling something was not right. Chapter 2113 Chapter 2113 When Sean had left the house ten minutes earlier, Nikki had been perfectly fine, without even a single hint of an impending attack. Not only that, but her grip on his arm felt strong and sturdy. From his experience, Nikki would always have warning signs before she had an attack, and her attacks had never come out of the blue. Sean pursed his lips and listened carefully for a moment. Suddenly, he could hear a hint of Nikki forcing herself to sound weaker than she actually was. He knew immediately what Nikki was up to, so he sighed and replied, ¡°Nikki, it¡¯s not good to lie to other people.¡± Nikki said weakly, ¡°Sean, I¡¯m telling the truth. I need to go to the hospital¡­ Can you¡­¡± Seeing that she was still pretending, Sean lost all of his patience. ¡°Nikki, I wouldn¡¯t mind you acting like this usually, but Ms. Craig¡¯s situation is an emergency! You can¡¯t possibly want her to die just because you think she¡¯s a bad person, right?¡± As he said this, Sean searched the road for any signs of a restaurant named Four Seasons and a kindergarten called Rainbow Kindergarten. ¡°Stop bugging me, Nikki, and wait till I get home!¡± Then, he hung up the phone. However, as soon as he did so, he could not help feeling worried¡­ Could he be wrong? What if Nikki had been telling the truth? He could not possibly let her suffer alone. After contemting for a long time, Sean dialed the number of his boss at the factory where he used to work. ¡°Boss, can you do me a favor by stopping by my house to send my sister to the hospital?¡± The man on the other end of the line paused. ¡°Is she having another attack? ¡°Sean, I don¡¯t want to be rude, but your sister isn¡¯t even rted to you, and yet you raised her like your own for so many years. It¡¯s about time you¡± ¡°Boss,¡± Sean interrupted curtly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help me, then pretend I never said anything.¡± The man fell silent for a moment before finally replying, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send her to the hospital immediately!¡± After receiving this confirmation, Sean hung up the phone and scanned the road for any signs of Bonnie. After searching for a long time, he finally caught sight of a junction between Four Seasons Restaurant and Rainbow Kindergarten. There was a ck Kayenne parked by the roadside. Sean furrowed his brows. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He recognized this car. It was Jim¡¯s. Sean quickly parked his car next to the Kayenne, and as soon as he got out of the car, he saw a hand pressed against the car window. Bonnie was slumped in the backseat, unconscious and covered in sweat! She had one hand pressed against the ss window, while the other wasid over the seat, with her dead phone lying next to it. Her entire face was red as though she had been stuck in this heat for a long time. Sean immediately grew worried when he saw this. He immediately found a hammer and wrench in his car and broke Jim¡¯s car window. Fresh air surged into the car, and Bonnie let out a grunt before passing out once more. Without a second thought, Sean opened the door, picked Bonnie up in his arms, and sprinted toward the nearest hospital. ¡°Jim¡­¡± Bonnie muttered under her breath as she clutched Sean¡¯s cor. ¡°I¡­I want to keep this child and raise it on my own¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t take my baby away from me¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hurt Sean¡­¡± Sean¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard his name. He lowered his head to nce at the beautiful woman in his arms and suddenly felt as though a surge of electricity had struck him. Chapter 2114 Chapter 2114 When Sean finally reached the hospital, Bonnie¡¯s entire body had gone limp. ¡°She probably wouldn¡¯t have survived if you had arrived even a minuteter,¡± said the doctor. After checking Bonnie to make sure she was still breathing, he could not help lifting his head to shoot Sean an using look. ¡°What kind of boyfriend are you? How can you let her be locked in a car in the heat of the summer? ¡°If she dies today, you¡¯ll be a murderer!¡± Sean bit his lip nervously when he heard this. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not what? Not a murderer?¡± The doctor shot him a cold re. ¡°If anything happens to her, you¡¯re a murderer, and there¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting out of this!¡± Then, he tossed a prescription slip to Sean and barked, ¡°Go pay this at the counter!¡± Sean paused for a moment, then quickly ran off, knowing that he had no time to waste. He did not even think twice before he took out his personal savings card, which he usually reserved for paying Nikki¡¯s medical bills, and headed to the counter. The receptionist seemed a little surprised to see him. ¡°Did something happen to Nikki?¡± This was the same hospital that Nikki would alwayse to whenever she fell sick, so most of the staff knew her and Sean. Sean paused for a moment, then replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m here for my friend.¡± The receptionist nced at the name disyed on theputer screen. ¡°Bonnie Craig¡­it¡¯s a woman¡­¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She lifted her head to stare at Sean. ¡°So you finally got a girlfriend, huh? ¡°You should¡¯ve done this a long time ago, Sean. Otherwise, Nikki will never be able to get better¡­¡± Sean furrowed his brows when he heard this. ¡°What does my finding a girlfriend have anything to do with Nikki¡¯s illness?¡± Seeing that he appeared displeased, the receptionist did not dare to say anything more. Instead, she pouted slightly and smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°Nothing¡­ Just pretend I never said that.¡± . Then, she handed the card back to him. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s done.¡± Sean was about to leave when he paused and suddenly turned to warn the receptionist, ¡°I know what you guys have been saying about Nikki, and I think you¡¯d better stop that.¡± Then, he turned and strode away. The receptionist pursed her lips as she watched him leave. She could not believe how na?ve this man was. How could he still buy into the idea of Nikki being terminally ill? Even though Nikki was not the healthiest girl, she was not dying at all. Instead, she simply had a minor illness that required her to be on medications, but she would always pretend to have severe ¡°attacks¡± that required immediate medical attention. Only fools like Sean would fall for this trick and even save hundreds of thousands of dors for her medical bills¡­ As soon as she thought of this, the receptionist nced at theputer screen, which disyed all of Bonnie¡¯s personal information. She pursed her lips slightly. ¡°It turns out he has quite good taste¡­¡± By the time Sean arrived back at the emergency room, Bonnie had already been sent into the surgical suite. He took out his phone and called his boss. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m already finished here. Have you brought Nikki to the hospital? Which hospital did you send her to?¡± The man on the other end of the line was in the middle of work, so he furrowed his brows impatiently when he heard Sean¡¯s voice. ¡°How could I possibly have the time to check on your little sister? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I sent one of my workers to check on her, and they¡¯re probably already at the hospital. I¡¯ll send you his number so you can contact him yourself.¡± Sean nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± After hanging up the phone, his boss immediately texted him the number as he had promised. However, no one picked up the phone. Sean furrowed his brows as a bad feeling arose in his heart. Chapter 2115 Chapter 2115 Sean forced himself to stay calm and dialed the number once more. Again, no answer. Every single note of the dial tone felt like a ssh of kerosene in Sean¡¯s burning heart. Could¡­something have happened to Nikki? Sean called the same number over and over. After a long internal battle, he finally let out an exhale and stood up. With Bonnie wheeled into the operation room, the doctors would still save her even if he was not around, but Nikki¡­ Sean could not stop worrying about her now that he had no news about her. What if he had been wrong? What if Nikki had been telling the truth? What if the man had not managed to bring her to the hospital in time¡­ Sean could feel his skin crawl at these thoughts. Finally, he gave in to his worry and stood up, intending to return home and find Nikki. ¡°Hey, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Sean had taken just a few steps when the doctor who reprimanded him earlier emerged from the operation room. When he saw Sean leaving, he furrowed his brows and chased after him. ¡°How dare you run away when your girlfriend is in danger? Guards! Get him! ¡°This man is not allowed to leave before the patient¡¯s condition is stabled. He¡¯s a suspect!¡± Then, he turned and disappeared back into the room. The two guards that had been summoned over did not restrain him, but they stared at him with such a menacing look that made Sean uneasy. He furrowed his brows, unsure of how to exin to them that he was not Bonnie¡¯s boyfriend. He knew that he should not leave just like this, but Nikki¡­ Sean closed his eyes and continued to dial the number again and again. No answer. Still no answer. Finally, he gave in to the gnawing guilt in his heart and turned to leave. However, at this moment, the doors to the operation room swung open, and Bonnie was wheeled out. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She had been unconscious when she entered, but at this moment, she emerged from the operation room, wide awake. Even though she still looked frail, at least she was conscious. The doctor kept going on about instructions to look after Bonnie, and Sean listened to them patiently. Finally, after the doctor was done, Sean wheeled Bonnie into the ward. Thank you. Sean,¡± Bonnie thanked him weakly as she leaned against the headboard, her face still pale. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± If Sean had not arrived in time, she would have ended up a corpse in the back of Jim¡¯s car. Sean scratched his head awkwardly and could not help feeling a little happy. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.. It was nothing.¡± Then, he nced at Bonnie and said, ¡°But there¡¯s something wrong with my sister, and I really want to¡­¡± Bonnie immediately understood what he was saying. ¡°Go on. I¡¯m sorry this took up so much of your time.¡± Sean pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Then, he turned and strode out of the room. Before he could even leave the room, his phone finally rang. It was a call from Nikki. He picked up the call and said anxiously, ¡°Nikki?¡±. ¡°Sean¡­¡± Nikki burst into tears as soon as she heard Sean¡¯s voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore ¨C I¡­I was raped¡­¡± Chapter 2116 Chapter 2116 Sean¡¯s entire body was frozen in shock when he heard Nikki¡¯s sobs. He felt his entire body go stiff, unable to breathe or even move. His brain seemed to have lost its ability to think. Nikki¡¯s voice sounded far away as she cried, ¡°Sean, I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I just turned neen, and I still have a long life ahead of me, but I didn¡¯t manage to save my first time for the man I truly love. I¡­¡± Her voice was almost unintelligible as she sobbed, ¡°What should I do now¡­ Sean, are youing home to see me onest time? ¡°I don¡¯t have anything worth holding onto in this world. The only person I want to see before I die is you, so pleasee home. I¡¯m going to die soon¡­¡± Sean bit his lip and tried to suppress the surge of emotions in his mind. ¡°Nikki¡­.don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t kid about things like this.¡± Did she not say she had an attack while she was at home? How¡­ How did everything end up like this? How could she have been raped? ¡°Sean¡­¡± Nikki let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I can¡¯t believe even at a time like this, you still don¡¯t trust me and think I¡¯m lying! Well, suit yourself! ¡°If you want to stay by your precious Ms. Craig¡¯s side, do as you please! ¡°You don¡¯t have toe home anymore. You can return tomorrow to get rid of my dead body! Then, she hung up the phone. Sean remained motionless, his feet frozen in shock, unable to move or even utter a single word. ¡°What happened to Nikki?¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows and got out of the bed. ¡°I heard what she said on the phone¡­ You should probably go back to check on her immediately.¡± Sean bit his lip once more and nced at Bonnie. Then, he nodded in reply and stormed out the door. ¡°Hey, why are you leaving so soon?¡± The doctor, who had entered the room at that exact moment, bumped into Sean as he sprinted out the door. He stared at Sean¡¯s retreating figure, frowning. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s leaving as soon as you wake up. That boyfriend of yours is an irresponsible man.¡± Bonnie froze, then smiled weakly at the doctor. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend, Doctor. Is there a misunderstanding?¡± The doctor raised his brows skeptically. ¡°He¡¯s not your boyfriend? Wasn¡¯t he the one who locked you in the car and caused you to end up like this?¡± Bonnie shook her head. ¡°No. He¡­ He¡¯s just a very kind, helpful friend of mine. Besides¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She let out a sigh as she nced in the direction Sean had left. ¡°He has a sister at home who¡¯s terminally ill, and because of me, he was forced to leave her alone at home¡­and I think something bad has happened to her.¡± The doctor smacked his forehead in sudden realization. ¡°No wonder he was so corto ¡°I thought he was your boyfriend and the culprit who locked you in the door and almost led to your death¡­so I stopped him from leaving multiple times¡­¡± Then, the doctor lifted his head to shoot Bonnie a guilty look. ¡°Is his sister¡­okay?¡± Bonnie pursed her lips and suddenly recalled what she had overheard Nikki saying on the phone. She clutched her hospital gown and asked, ¡°Doctor, is it possible¡­for me to be discharged now? ¡°I want to go to my friend¡¯s house to check on him, and I¡¯ll only be able to rest assured if I know his sister is okay.¡± The doctor paused for a moment, then nced at Bonnie¡¯s medical record. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t¡­but judging from your condition¡­¡± Chapter 2117 Chapter 2117 The doctor lifted his head to nce at Bonnie. ¡°You should get a friend to go with you.¡± Bonnie nodded and was about to say something when her phone, which was charging next to her bed, rang. She quickly picked up the call. ¡°Luna?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bonnie?¡± Luna¡¯s voice was riddled with concern. ¡°Joshua, Nigel, and I were on a video call with Nellie and Nigel in the bedroom, and we both left our phones in the study. We were so engrossed in our call that none of us heard you call. Is¡­something wrong?¡± Bonnie rubbed her brows in frustration. She should have known. The fact that neither Joshua nor Luna could be reached meant that they were probably doing something together, but she never thought of the possibility of them being on a family video call together. ¡°It¡¯s settled now.¡± Bonnie sighed. ¡°Nothing much, just that I almost died, that¡¯s all.¡± Luna let out a gasp, then asked, ¡°What happened? Did my brother do something bad to you? When you told me about how nervous you were to meet my parents, I had specifically warned them to be nice to you¡­ Did my brother get on your nerves again?¡± Bonnie rubbed her brows in exhaustion when she heard Luna¡¯s worried tone. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I guess you can say so, but now¡¯s not the time to talk about this¡­¡± She let out a sigh. ¡°Are you free now, Luna? I want you to take me somewhere.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Of course I am, but¡­¡± She paused for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you almost died, Bonnie? If so, where are you headed now? Are you asking me to bring you to Jim so you can get revenge on him?¡± ¡°I have much better things to take care of than that.¡± Bonnie sighed and exined what had happened, including what she had overheard of Sean and Nikki¡¯s conversation, to Luna. ¡°If anything were to happen to Nikki, it¡¯ll be my fault. ¡°If Sean hadn¡¯te to save me, he wouldn¡¯t have left Nikki alone¡­ ¡°I need to know she¡¯s fine.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go pick you up from the hospital right now!¡± Sean had sped home as fast as his car could take him, and he sprinted into the house as soon as the car screeched to a halt. ¡°Nikki!¡± At this moment, the entire house was silent. When Sean stormed inside, a haggard-looking Nikki was standing on top of a chair, holding a piece of rope that had been looped over a roof beam. She let out a bitter chuckle when she saw Sean. ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to return. You should be spending this time with your precious Ms. Craig instead. ¡°I told you to return tomorrow to get rid of my body; you came home one day too early!¡± with that, she ced her chin onto the loop of rope and kicked the chair out from beneath her. As soon as he saw this, Sean stormed toward her like a madman. ¡°Nikki, don¡¯t do it!¡± He grabbed hold of her body and screamed, ¡°I can¡¯t live without you, Nikki!¡± Chapter 2118 Chapter 2118 Nikki clutched the rope tightly, refusing to let go, and struggled against Sean¡¯s grip. ¡°You¡¯re a liar! I don¡¯t matter to you at all! ¡°My life is worth even less than your precious Ms. Craig¡¯s finger!¡± Sean furrowed his brows, summoning all the strength in his body to pull Nikki down. Finally, the rope snapped, and Nikki¡¯s bodynded against his. ¡°When have I ever told you you don¡¯t matter? When had I ever told you that your life is worth even less than Ms. Craig¡¯s finger? ¡°Nikki, we grew up together, and even though we¡¯re not real siblings, you¡¯re like a sister to me! Don¡¯t say things like these in the future anymore, and don¡¯t stay mad at me, okay?¡± Tears slid down Nikki¡¯s cheeks when she heard this. She wrapped her arms around Sean¡¯s shoulders and sobbed, ¡°But Sean, you already know that¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never been content with being your little sister. I¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Sean stopped her short. He held her close to his body and turned to gaze at the mess around him. He could tell Nikki had told the truth. Judging from her torn clothes and the stains on her body, it was clear what had happened here. Not only that, but the bedsheets were stained bright red. She¡­was raped. Sean¡¯s entire mind was engulfed in guilt. He picked up the bedsheet and wrapped it around Nikki¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to the hospital first, and then I¡¯ll go lodge a police report.¡± He had to get to the bottom of this. Nikki slumped against his arms and closed her eyes. ¡°But Sean¡­that man¡­ I think he was one of your ex-coworkers. ¡°He was wearing¡­the uniform of the factory you used to work at.¡± Sean¡¯s entire body was frozen in shock, as though he had been struck by lightning. The man was wearing the uniform of the factory he used to work at¡­? Sean suddenly remembered what his boss had told him over the phone. He had imed that he was too busy to check on Nikki himself, so he sent one of his workers to do so. However, Sean had not managed to get through to the number that his boss had given him¡­ He had thought it was because the man¡¯s phone had run out of battery or because he had been too busy taking care of Nikki and thus did not notice his phone ringing, but at this moment¡­ He finally understood why the man did not pick up his calls! That man had done unspeakable things to Nikki! Sean narrowed his eyes. He ced Nikki in the front passenger seat, then got into the car and started the engine, staring at the road with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Even if he¡¯s my ex-coworker, I¡¯ll make him pay for this. ¡°Even if he and I don¡¯t work together anymore, it doesn¡¯t justify him doing this to you! ¡°However, I mayC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org have to go to the police station a littleter than nned.¡± He would beat the shit out of the man before sending him to jail! Sitting in the passenger seat, Nikki clutched the sheets close to her and nced at Sean, who was driving with a furious expression. ¡°Thank you, Sean.¡± A surge of guilt swept into Sean¡¯s heart upon hearing this. He let out a sigh and replied, ¡°It was all my fault this even happened to you¡­¡± If he had not left Nikki home alone when he went to save Bonnie¡­ If he had brought Nikki along with him¡­would things have turned out differently? Chapter 2119 Chapter 2119 Chapter 2119 It was all his fault! The car soon arrived at the hospital. After carrying Nikki into the hospital, Sean quickly exined what had happened to the doctors and nurses, who proceeded to wheel her away for a series of checkups, looking sorry for her. However, since the checkups Nikki had to undergo were all private, Sean was not allowed to go with her, so he had to wait in the hospital lobby. As he waited, he kept on calling the number. There was still no answer. Just as Sean was about to lose his patience, a call came in. Thinking that it was the bastard who sexually assaulted Nikki, Sean picked up the call and yelled without even checking to see who it was, ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you, Terry Simmons? How can you do this to my sister when Boss asked you to help send her to the hospital? ¡°Where the fuck are you, anyway? Don¡¯t you dare hide because I will find you!¡± Finally, a woman¡¯s voice rang out weakly from the other end of the line, ¡°Um¡­Sean? This is Luna. Where are you and your sister? ¡°Bonnie and I have just left the hospital, and we wanted to visit you to check on your sister.¡± Luna pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry this happened to your sister. ¡°There are some things you won¡¯t be able to take care of alone, and since this was partly Bonnie¡¯s fault¡­I¡¯m willing to help you.¡± Sean¡¯s expression rxed a little when he heard this. He fell silent for a moment, then sighed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the nearest hospital to our house. You guys cane over.¡± ¡°Alright. we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± With that, Luna hung up the call and nced at Bonnie, who was sitting pale-faced in the backseat of the car. ¡°It seems that¡­the worst has happened.¡± Bonnie closed her eyes, her entire face etched with guilt. ¡°It was all my fault¡­¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me yourself. It was all that man named Terry¡¯s fault. If you hadn¡¯t asked Sean for help, you would¡¯ve died in the car, and besides, you didn¡¯t know this would happen, did you?¡± Bonnie let out a sigh. She knew that Luna was right, but she could not help feeling responsible. Soon, the car arrived at the hospital. As soon as Luna and Bonnie entered the door, they caught sight of Sean, sitting in the lobby with a regretful look on his face. Luna helped Bonnie over to Sean¡¯s side and lowered her into a chair next to him. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her.¡± With that, she turned and strode away. This was a small hospital, and there were not many people around besides them. As soon as Luna left, the only two people who remained in the lobby were Bonnie and Sean. The air was eerily silent. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Bonnie nced at Sean and contemted for a long time before finally sighing. ¡°Sean, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­¡± She ced her face in her hands as tears slid silently down her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t know things would turn out this way. If I had known¡­¡± ¡°So what if you had known?¡± Sean let out a bitter chuckle and lifted his head to shoot Bonnie a helpless nce. ¡°Would you have let yourself die in Jim¡¯s car instead of asking me for help if you had known this would happen?¡± Chapter 2120 Chapter 2120 For a split second, Bonnie did not know how to answer. Sean could not help sighing when he saw how lost she had looked. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me yourself. The person who harmed Nikki was that bastard, and it had nothing to do with you at all. ¡°If anyone were to take responsibility for what happened, that person should be me.¡± Sean ced his hand on his forehead, obscuring his entire face, and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Nikki had already told me about her impending attack when I left the house, but I hadn¡¯t taken her seriously. I thought she had just said that to stop me froming to save you, but I should have believed her, or at least¡­ ¡°I should¡¯ve brought her with me when I came to help you. That way, not only would she have been safe, but I would¡¯ve been able to help you at the same time¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve been smarter about this, and if I had, Nikki wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt¡­¡± His voice was beginning to sound choked, but Bonnie could not tell if he was crying. However, she could recognize the immense responsibility on Sean¡¯s shoulders. He had not only med anyone for this incident, apart from the bastard who raped Nikki, but he even imed that the person who should take responsibility for what happened was him. Bonnie could not help but be reminded of Jim. If¡­ If Sean¡¯s mother and Jim¡¯s mother were indeed the same people¡­this would make them half brothers. However, how could these two people who shared the same blood differ so much in their personalities? Jim probably had not recalled that he had left Bonnie alone in the car, almost leading to her death. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie closed her eyes and heaved a deep sigh. Then, she opened her eyes to stare at Sean. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°I¡­ There¡¯s nothing much I can do for you and Nikki, but if you need help-either financially or in other aspects ¨C during any point in time, I will do everything in my power to help you.¡± ¡°I will, too,¡± a clear, woman¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. Bonnie and Sean immediately turned around. The person standing before them was none other than Gwen, who was wearing a ck men¡¯s jacket draped over her white clothes. Her hand was still wrapped in bandages from the burns she suffered at Landry Mansion because of Charlotte. A few meters behind her stood Luke, cold and aloof as ever. He was wearing only a white shirt, and it was clear to whom the jacket draped over Gwen belonged to. A glimmer of surprise shed through Bonnie¡¯s eyes, which was quickly reced by an expression of envy. She could not help feeling envious of Gwen. Even though Luke¡¯s possessiveness was terrifying at times, there was no denying that he loved and protected Gwen with all his heart. Not only that, but Bonnie could even tell that the bandage wrapped around Gwen¡¯s hand was made from the best, most expensive material avable. It was the same kind of bandage that Michael, Joshua¡¯s spoiled brother, had demanded. Bonnie could not help feeling that she paled inparison to Gwen. They were both in love with equally sessful and powerful men, but for some reason, her life was much more difficult than Gwen¡¯s. Chapter 2121 Chapter 2121 ¡°¡®The man who raped your sister is named Terry Simmons, right?¡± Luke, who had been standing behind Gwen in silence, asked suddenly. Sean paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, his name is Terry Simmons. He¡¯s a man I worked with when I was still at the factory¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already caught him.¡± Luke shot him an impassive nce and continued in a calm tone, as though he was discussing what to eat for dinner, ¡°What do you n to do to him? Do you want me to cut off his leg or arm? Or¡­perhaps dispose of the thing he used to sexually assault your sister with?¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and added, ¡°You don¡¯t even have to do this yourself; my men will help you take care of it.¡± Sean¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He stared at Luke dazedly, his face debossed with disbelief. He had never seen this man before, nor did he know who this person was, but from the way he looked and the things he had¡­ It sent chills down his spine. He was suggesting cutting off Terry¡¯s leg or arm and even¡­dispose of his reproductive organ¡­ Even though this malicious thought had crossed Sean¡¯s mind before, it was only out of anger, and he would never have done it. Sean knew that he was not capable of doing this at all, and even if he had, he would have to take responsibility for his actions. Would he be able to escape? Even if he could, who would take care of Nikki? However¡­the man standing before him was telling him so nonchntly that he could help him achieve this without even needing his participation. Luke curled his lips into a smile when he saw the shocked look on Sean¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re a na?ve little child.¡± It was clear Sean had no idea who Luke was. However, in Merchant City, anyone who had even the slightest connection to any of the gangsters in the city would know who Luke was. Therefore, it was clear that Sean had never been anywhere near these sorts of people. As soon as he thought of this, Luke chuckled and added, ¡°Since you don¡¯t really know what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ll make the decision for you. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to take away what¡¯s most important to him so that he can¡¯t hurt any more girls.¡± Then, he turned around and strode out of the lobby to make a call. Sean stared , gaping, at the man who was on the phone outside the hospital, his entire body frozen in shock. A split secondter, he turned to stare at Bonnie. ¡°Your¡­ Your friend? What does he do for a living?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a gangster,¡± Gwen answered before Bonnie could even open her mouth. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend and the head honcho of all the gangs in Merchant City. ¡°He meant what he said earlier, and he¡¯s indeed capable of making this happen, but don¡¯t feel pressured, please. ¡°The reason he¡¯s helping you is that Bonnie is partly responsible for what happened to your sister, and since Bonnie¡¯s my friend, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d sit idly and let this happen.¡± Then, she gave Sean a once- over and could not help feeling even more astounded at the second nce. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Is this your new boyfriend? A recement for Jim?¡± Chapter 2122 Chapter 2122 Chapter 2122 ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Sean and Bonnie¡¯s voices rang out unanimously as soon as Gwen finished her sentence. As soon as they said this, both of them paused as though they both had things to say. Finally, Bonnie shot Sean a nce, indicating him to go ahead. She thought that Sean would deny being her boyfriend but to her surprise¡­ He wrapped her arms around her shoulder and dered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her boyfriend now, but I¡¯m not a recement for Jim. ¡°Even though he and I look alike, we have no rtions whatsoever, and I don¡¯t want anything to do with him. ¡°That scumbag should stay as far away from Bonnie as possible. Also¡ª¡±. He shot Gwen a dark look and continued, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t bring up his name in front of Bonnie ever again. He does not deserve her, not even a bit.¡± Both Gwen and Bonnie froze when they heard this. Gwen was shocked by Sean¡¯s announcement, but Bonnie, on the other hand, was surprised that Sean had willingly admitted that he was her boyfriend¡­and even made this clearly protective announcement that only a boyfriend would. There was a hint of bafflement in Bonnie¡¯s eyes as she stared at him. She could not help wondering if it was her fault that Sean had such a bad impression of Jim. If they were to find out in the future that they shared the same mother and were technically half-brothers, Bonnie could not imagine how awkward this scenario would be. ¡°Ahem,¡± Gwen let out a slight cough at the sight of Bonnie¡¯s stupor and ?ean¡¯s possessive gaze. ¡°I guess¡­it¡¯s good that you found such a new, handsome gentleman as your boyfriend.¡± This boy looked not a day over 20, and clearly, he and Bonnie were about six or seven years apart. Despite this, Gwen still could not help feeling envious of how possessive and protective this boy was over Bonnie. ¡°If only I¡­¡± ¡°If only what? If only you had a boyfriend like this too?¡± Luke¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind herC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org before she could even finish her sentence, Gwen¡¯s entire body stiffened, then, a split secondter, she turned around and smiled at Luke, who had returned from his phone call. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Jones, do you mind making yourself younger so I can experience dating a fresh, young man?¡± Luke pulled Gwen into his arms forcefully and replied curtly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Well, so be it.¡± Gwen shrugged and feigned nonchnce. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s no changing your mind. You¡¯re not willing to break up with me so I can date other people¡­¡± 1 ¡°If you dare to date other people¡­¡± Luke snickered and said in an emotionless but dominating tone, ¡°You saw what happened to Terry Simmons.¡± At the mention of Terry Simmons, Sean lifted his head to stare at Luke. ¡°Terry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Luke turned to shoot him an impassive nce. ¡°He¡¯s now receiving medical treatment in a small clinic, and feel free to lodge a police report if you want, but my suggestion is for you to wait a few days, at least until his wound heals a little more. ¡°Otherwise, if we were to send him into jail right now, he might not be able to survive until the hearing and won¡¯t be able to receive the punishment he deserves.¡± Sean could not help shuddering when he heard this. He thought the reason Luke had spared Terry¡¯s life was that his crime did not warrant such a heavy punishment. Chapter 2123 Chapter 2123 However, Sean never thought that¡­ Luke had spared him simply because he wanted Terry to live to hear his verdict. Luke was right: the best punishment for him would be to send him to jail, where he would suffer for the rest of his life,pared to a bloody but quick death. As soon as he thought of this, the hostility in Sean¡¯s eyes was reced with admiration toward Luke. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. I was just helping out.¡± Luke curled his lips into a smirk when he felt Sean¡¯s gaze on him, then lowered his head to nce at Gwen. ¡°Do you still want to stay here?¡± Gwen furrowed her brows in thought, then turned to nce at Bonnie and Sean. ¡°Nevermind,¡± she replied, staring at Bonnie. ¡°Bonnie, Luna told me on the phone that you had juste out of surgery and that you almost died because you were locked inside a car¡­ ¡°Who on earth tried to do this to you? Do you need Luke to help you get revenge?¡± Bonnie could not help letting out a bitter chuckle when she heard this. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It was ¡­ Jim.¡± Gwen rolled her eyes in indignation upon hearing this. ¡°That bastard! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d do this to you after you left everything in Banyan City behind to find him! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯s suffering from memory loss, I would¡¯ve told Luke to punish him already!¡± Bonnie smiled at her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°It¡¯s okay. He just doesn¡¯t remember me, that¡¯s all¡­¡± Perhaps to Jim, she was nothing more than a cunning, maniptive woman who was after him for his money. Well, it did not matter anyway. ¡°You¡¯re such a softie, Bonnie.¡± Gwen let out a sigh. Then, after chatting with Bonnie for a short while, she and Luke turned and left. However, the two of them had just taken a few steps when Luke froze, then nced at Sean.¡± My offer still stands. If you need any help punishing Terry Simmons for what he did to your sister, you can alwayse to me. ¡°Bonnie knows how to get in touch with me.¡± Then, he turned and strode away, one arm slung across Gwen¡¯s shoulder protectively. Sean pursed his lips and clenched his fists by his side as he watched Luke leave. For some reason¡­he could not help but respect Luke. Not only was Luke capable of protecting the people around him, but he had the power to help others in their need, too. Sean, on the other hand¡­ ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Luna¡¯s voice rang out from behind them as Sean and Bonnie stared. Bonnie quickly turned-around at the sound of Luna¡¯s voice. ¡°How¡¯s Nikki doing now?¡± Sean, too, stared at Luna attentively, waiting for her answer. ¡°There are some abrasions, but nothing too serious. She¡¯s in pretty good condition, I¡¯d say.¡± Luna sighed, then nced at Bonnie with a pained expression. ¡°I wanted to go in to take care of her, but she refused to let me near her. ¡°She¡¯s throwing a tantrum, refusing to let neither me nor the hospital staff touch her.¡± Luna¡¯s gaze shifted to Sean as she continued, ¡°Nikki said that¡­the only person that was allowed to touch her was her brother¡­but¡­she¡¯s naked right now. ¡°Sean, you¡­¡± Chapter 2124 Chapter 2124 Chapter 2124 Sean immediately frowned upon hearing this. Bonnie paused and turned to nce at Sean, then at Luna. She had something to say, but for the sake of Nikki¡¯s dignity, she did not dare to say it out loud. Nikki, who was stark naked after having undergone multiple checkups, had refused to let Luna or the hospital staff near her and insisted on allowing only Sean to care for her. This meant that she insisted on letting Sean witness her naked body. Bonnie knew fully well that Nikki was in a vulnerable state after what she had experienced, but ¡­this request of hers was highly unreasonable. With this thought, Bonnie turned to nce at Sean once more. Sean was sitting on a chair, his lips pursed into a thin line as though he was contemting whether to give in and help Nikki. ¡°I know this puts you in a very difficult position, and I tried to help you.¡± Luna sighed when she saw how ufortable Sean looked, then added, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried to exin it to her, but she refused to listen.¡± Then, she extended her arm out, disying her injured hand to Sean. ¡°This was what she did to me when I tried to help her just now.¡± Bonnie and Sean walked over to her and nced at her hand. There were three red fingernail marks on the back of Luna¡¯s pale, rosy hand. Sean pursed his lips in disapproval. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Even though Nikki had not been in a good mental state when he brought her to the hospital, she had not been so distraught as to physicallysh out at other people, but¡­ Not only had she made a clearly unreasonable request, but she even injured Luna, who had so kindly volunteered to help her. Nikki constantly kept up with the news, and she had even told Sean about the various happenings between the Landry and Lynch families before. Therefore, there was no way she would not recognize Luna nor be unaware of her identity. How dare she even hurt Luna like this? After all, Luna was the heiress of the Landry family, and they could not afford to offend them. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Not only that, but Luna was also Joshua¡¯s fiancee. After spending the past couple of days working for Joshua, Sean knew exactly how much he treasured and cherished Luna beyond measure. What would Joshua do if he found out that Nikki had hurt Luna like this? Luna let out a sigh and waved her hands in dismissal as though she could sense Sean¡¯s concern. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my family or husband getting angry at Nikki over this It¡¯s just a scratch, and I¡¯m not that frail after that, but¡­¡± RE She gave him a weak smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know how else to help you out of this situation.¡± Sean fell silent for a moment, then sighed. ¡°I guess¡­I should go in, then.¡± Then, just as he was about to step into the ward, a nurse stormed out, panting, and said, ¡°Ms. Luna, the patient named Nikki has just said that she doesn¡¯t need only her brother to take care of her. ¡°She said she¡¯ll also ept it if someone named Bonnie Craig were to take care of her, too.¡± Then, the nurse lifted her head to stare at Luna. ¡°Can you help us get in touch with this woman named Bonnie? It¡¯d be great if she¡¯s willing to do this. ¡°Even us as medical professionals think it¡¯s inappropriate for a brother to help out his sister when she¡¯s naked.¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. She forced herself to stand up and said, ¡°I¡¯m Bonnie Craig.¡± She smiled at the nurse. ¡°Can you take me inside?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow this.¡± Bonnie had just taken two steps when Sean sprinted forward to grab hold of her. ¡°How can you take care of Nikki when you literally almost died not long ago?¡± Chapter 2125 Chapter 2125 Luna could not help sneering when she heard Jim¡¯s words. She curled her lips into a smirk and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Jim Landry? Have you finally remembered that you have a person locked in your car? What is wrong with you? How can voi leave Bonnie alone in a locked car like that? Do you know you almost killed her?!¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he heard Luna¡¯s shrieks. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Sitting on a bench in the airport, he rubbed his brows in frustration and replied, ¡°Judging from your reply, she¡¯s fine now, isn¡¯t she?¡± Luna grew even more outraged to hear this. She could not believe that Jim only cared whether Bonnie was fine or not. Did he think that if she were okay, he would not need to take responsibility for his actions? Jim could tell that Luna was furious, but he was not in a good mood either. However, because he knew that this was indeed his fault, he patiently exined to her, ¡°Luna, listen to me: I was honestly concerned about Bonnie¡¯s safety. The fact that you scolded me like this and even said that Bonnie almost died must mean that she¡¯s fine now, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯m more than happy to hear that.¡± Luna could not help sneering when she heard this. ¡°Happy? Jim Landry, I can¡¯t hear a single hint of happiness in your tone at all. In fact, I feel that you¡¯re getting impatient with me. ¡°Let me tell you one thing; this shit isn¡¯t over yet. If anything were to happen to Bonnie after this, I¡¯d make you pay for this!¡± With that, she hung up the phone in a huff. ¡°Two hours,¡± Sean, who had been sitting in silence on the chair, said impassively as soon as Luna hung up. ¡°It¡¯s been two hours since Bonnie called me for help.¡± There was a hint of contempt in Sean¡¯s eyes as he added, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mr. Landry was so busy during this time that he didn¡¯t even bother asking about his ex-girlfriend, much lessing to see her after almost killing her.¡± Luna frowned upon hearing this. She knew that Sean was telling the truth; Jim had indeed fucked up. However, she and Sean were talking about two different things entirely. As Jim¡¯s sister, she was allowed to scold and reprimand him for being an irresponsible asshole, but¡­ When Sean said the same thing, Luna could not help feeling a little ufortable. Despite this, as Jim¡¯s sister, she did not have the right to argue with Sean over this, so she let out a sigh and nced in the direction that Bonnie had left. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on them.¡± Then, she turned and strode away. The only person left in the lobby was Sean. He closed his eyes and had just let out a massive sigh of relief when his former boss called. ¡°This isn¡¯t cool, Sean. I can¡¯t believe you got yourself involved in an illegal gang. ¡°Terry is lying on my bed right now, howling in pain, saying that if I hadn¡¯t sent him to check on your sister, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too cruel, Sean?¡± Sean¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. He forced out a smile and replied, ¡°Boss, who do you think is the cruel one, me or Terry? ¡°My sister is only neen, and she¡¯s not in the pink of health either. I asked Terry to send my sister to the hospital, but he took advantage of her because she¡¯s sick¡­ Don¡¯t you think he deserved his punishment?¡± The man on the other end of the line fell silent. Chapter 2126 Chapter 2126 Luna could not help sneering when she heard Jim¡¯s words. She curled her lips into a smirk and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Jim Landry? Have you finally remembered that you have a person locked in your car? What is wrong with you? How can voi leave Bonnie alone in a locked car like that? Do you know you almost killed her?!¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he heard Luna¡¯s shrieks. Sitting on a bench in the airport, he rubbed his brows in frustration and replied, ¡°Judging from your reply, she¡¯s fine now, isn¡¯t she?¡± Luna grew even more outraged to hear this. She could not believe that Jim only cared whether Bonnie was fine or not. Did he think that if she were okay, he would not need to take responsibility for his actions? Jim could tell that Luna was furious, but he was not in a good mood either. However, because he knew that this was indeed his fault, he patiently exined to her, ¡°Luna, listen to me: I was honestly concerned about Bonnie¡¯s safety. The fact that you scolded me like this and even said that Bonnie almost died must mean that she¡¯s fine now, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯m more than happy to hear that.¡± Luna could not help sneering when she heard this. ¡°Happy? Jim Landry, I can¡¯t hear a single hint of happiness in your tone at all. In fact, I feel that you¡¯re getting impatient with me. ¡°Let me tell you one thing; this shit isn¡¯t over yet. If anything were to happen to Bonnie after this, I¡¯d make you pay for this!¡± With that, she hung up the phone in a huff. ¡°Two hours,¡± Sean, who had been sitting in silence on the chair, said impassively as soon as Luna hung up. ¡°It¡¯s been two hours since Bonnie called me for help.¡± There was a hint of contempt in Sean¡¯s eyes as he added, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mr. Landry was so busy during this time that he didn¡¯t even bother asking about his ex-girlfriend, much lessing to see her after almost killing her.¡± Luna frowned upon hearing this. She knew that Sean was telling the truth; Jim had indeed fucked up. However, she and Sean were talking about two different things entirely. As Jim¡¯s sister, she was allowed to scold and reprimand him for being an irresponsible asshole, but¡­ When Sean said the same thing, Luna could not help feeling a little ufortable. Despite this, as Jim¡¯s sister, she did not have the right to argue with Sean over this, so she let out a sigh and nced in the direction that Bonnie had left. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on them.¡± Then, she turned and strode away. The only person left in the lobby was Sean. He closed his eyes and had just let out a massive sigh of relief when his former boss called. ¡°This isn¡¯t cool, Sean. I can¡¯t believe you got yourself involved in an illegal gang. ¡°Terry is lying on my bed right now, howling in pain, saying that if I hadn¡¯t sent him to check on your sister, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too cruel, Sean?¡± Sean¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He forced out a smile and replied, ¡°Boss, who do you think is the cruel one, me or Terry? ¡°My sister is only neen, and she¡¯s not in the pink of health either. I asked Terry to send my sister to the hospital, but he took advantage of her because she¡¯s sick¡­ Don¡¯t you think he deserved his punishment?¡± The man on the other end of the line fell silent. Chapter 2127 Chapter 2127 A split secondter, Sean¡¯s former boss sneered and retorted, ¡°Well, if it weren¡¯t for your wretched sister deliberately seducing him, he wouldn¡¯t have done this anyway! Terry¡¯s a good guy; I can vouch for this! ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he helped you check on your sister out of kindness, who forced him into sleeping with her, and now, everyone is ming him for it! Sean, haven¡¯t you thought of the possibility that this could be your sister¡¯s n? Tell me, what do you want from us?¡± Sean instinctively guffawed when he heard this. ¡°How could my sister have possibly been able to force him into doing something like this?¡± Even if Terry wanted to lie, he should at least have thought of a better excuse. ¡°She drugged him.¡± With that, Sean¡¯s boss hung up the phone. Sean clutched his phone tightly, listening to the dial tone. Nikki¡­had drugged Terry into sleeping with her? That was impossible! This was probably the first time Nikki had ever met Terry in person, so how could she possibly have been able to drug a stranger? Besides, she was a pure and innocent child, so how could she possibly have gotten her hands on something like this? Sean could not believe that his boss adamantly defended Terry even after the heinous crime he committed. ¡°Bonnie, I only have one piece of advice for you; you¡¯d better back off while you can.¡± Nikki sneered, ncing at Bonnie as soon as she entered the room and drew the curtains shut behind her. ¡°Back off?¡± Bonnie shot her a cold look as she picked up Nikki¡¯s clothes, which were draped over the bed. ¡°What did I even do? Why should I back off?¡± Nikki could not help sneering once more when she heard this. ¡°How can you have no idea what you did?¡± She dodged Bonnie as soon as she reached out toward her and instead wrapped herself in a nket as she fixed her cold, prating stare on Bonnie¡¯s face. ¡°You barged into me and my brother¡¯s life and even pranced around our house like it was a museum. Not only that, but instead of finding your ex-husband or friends and family for help, you kept on pestering my brother! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so lonely that you can¡¯t even reach out to a single friend and instead have to rely on my brother to save you?¡± Nikki continued haughtily, ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re doing, Bonnie! After your failure to seduce Jim, you want to use my brother, who looks almost exactly like him, as a rebound! ¡°Well, let me tell you this; you¡¯d better give up right here and now! Sean is mine!¡± Bonnie shot Nikki, who was stark naked and wrapped inside a nket, a helpless look and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I never wanted to take your brother away from you, so you don¡¯t have to be so defensive.¡± Then, she tossed Nikki¡¯s clothes onto her body and added, ¡°Judging from how you look, I guess you¡¯re perfectly capable of taking care of yourself. Not only do you have the energy to argue with me about this, but you even know to cover yourself out of embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s enough now. Your brother is worried about you, so you¡¯d better stop throwing a tantrum and put your clothes on.¡± ¡°He¡¯s worried about me?¡± Nikki let out a bitter smile, then recalled how she had swallowed the libido- enhancing pill and waited patiently for Sean to return home.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Initially, Nikki thought that after calling Sean about her fake attack, he would return home immediately to check on her. Therefore, she took a libido-enhancing pill and even put it in a pot of tea she had brewed specially for Sean. However, to her surprise, the person who arrived to check on her was not Sean, but his ex coworker instead¡­ Everything after that had been out of her control. Nikki was unable to control the drug¡¯s effects, while Terry could not suppress his urges, which led to this unfortunate incident. To Nikki, however, Bonnie was to me for this entire mishap! If Bonnie had not called Sean for help, this would not have happened in the first ce! As soon as she thought of this, Nikki sneered. ¡°Bonnie, I heard you guys talking outside, and I overheard you saying that you feel responsible for what happened to you, didn¡¯t you? ¡°Well, if you kneel right now and beg for my forgiveness, I might consider putting this behind us.¡± Chapter 2128 Chapter 2128 The entire room fell silent. The nurse and doctor, who were poised outside the curtains, waiting to help, exchanged nervous nces. Even though they did not know the full story of what happened between this patient named Nikki and this woman named Bonnie, they could piece together some clues from their conversation. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It was probably because Bonnie had gotten into trouble and called Nikki¡¯s brother for help, which brought him out of their house and ultimately led to her incident. Even though they piti¨¦d Nikki for this tragedy, it was¡­unreasonable of her to force Bonnie to kneel and beg for her forgiveness. After all, Bonnie was not the one who had assaulted her. Besides, she had no rtion to the man who had done this to Nikki, either. Bonnie was neither an aplice nor the mastermind, and she had just asked Nikki¡¯s brother for help when she was caught in trouble. The nurse sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°I guess we still have to ask Nikki¡¯s brother toe in¡­ Judging from Bonnie¡¯s clothing and looks, she¡¯s not an ordinary folk¡­so how can we expect her to kneel to Nikki for forgiveness?¡± The doctor nodded in agreement, then replied in a tone that was only audible to the two of them, ¡°You¡¯d better get out there and find Sean. I¡¯m worried that these two will get into a fight.¡± The nurse nodded and left the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to do that?¡± Nikki sneered, seeing that Bonnie did not respond.¡± How can you say you¡¯re sorry for what happened to me when you¡¯re unwilling to beg for my forgiveness? You¡¯re just a two-faced, maniptive woman, Bonnie Craig! You¡­¡± Before Nikki could even finish her sentence, Bonnie sighed, gently lifted the hem of her skirt, and got to her knees slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Wheeler.¡± Then, she lifted her pale face to smile at Nikki, who was utterly shocked by this. ¡°I¡¯ve done as you asked, so you should probably stick to your word and put on your clothes now.¡± Then, she gave Nikki a once-over and added, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be talking to me naked, you know, especially since your body isn¡¯t that great anyway. ¡°I¡¯m not used to talking with naked women, especially those whose figures aren¡¯t even as good as mine.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Nikki¡¯s face turned scarlet in anger. Finally, she shot Bonnie a murderous re but picked up her clothes anyway. As she put on her shirt, she red once more at Bonnie, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, ¡°My guesses were right; you were trying to steal my brother after all! ¡°When you called my brother for help, you made it sound as if you were in a dire situation, as though you¡¯d die at any minute, but it turns out not only were you well enough toe to see me, but you could kneel, too. ¡°You don¡¯t even look that sick, Bonnie. Even if you wanted to lie, you could at least have put in a little more effort!¡± Bonnie could not help smirking when she heard this. Then, she nced at Nikki and replied, ¡°. Whatever helps you sleep at night.¡± Truth be told, the reason Bonnie had so willingly kneeled for Nikki without even putting up a fight was that she had no energy to argue with Nikki anymore. At this moment, kneeling was far less exhausting than physically forcing Nikki to put on her clothes. Besides, kneeling for her would make Nikki feel that she had won this battle and speed up the otherwise long, excruciating process of convincing Nikki to relent. Because of this, Bonnie would rather choose the easier, albeit more undignified, way out. ¡°What the hell do you mean by that?¡± Chapter 2129 Chapter 2129 Chapter 2129 Nikki scowled at Bonnie. ¡°Tell me; which part of that was a lie? The fact is, you¡¯re trying to steal my brother away from me, Bonnie!¡± Nikki, who was already dressed, stood up and stared at a pale-faced Bonnie from her great height. ¡°Let me tell you this, Ms. Craig, Sean belongs to me and only me! ¡°From the first time we met, I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s not my real brother. Even though the two of us grew up together and imed to be siblings, he and I aren¡¯t blood-rted at all! ¡°I thought that as a woman, you¡¯d be able to understand what I was trying to say about me and my brother¡¯s rtionship! ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you¡¯re too dumb to understand what I meant, or if you were deliberately ignoring me so that you can steal my brother away from me! ¡°No matter what, Bonnie, my brother still cares about me more than you. After choosing to save you over me, he¡¯s guilt-ridden by his actions, so you¡¯d better give up right now!¡± Kneeling on the floor, Bonnie could feel the energy draining out of her body little by little. Truth be told, she had not yet fully recovered from her dehydration and heatstroke after being locked in Jim¡¯s car. The only reason she had forced herself toe to take care of Nikki was out of guilt toward her. Bonnie curled her lips into a smile as she watched Nikki pull on her pants. Her only aim ofing in here was to stop Nikki¡¯s tantrum, and she had achieved her goal, but VVGI Nikki¡¯s attitude was entirely different from how she was on the phone with Sean, iming that she wanted to take her life after being humiliated. Bonnie did not know whether Nikki had been faking it or if¡­she was capable of adjusting herself that quickly. ¡°Say something, Bonnie!¡± Nikki narrowed her eyes when she saw Bonnie staring at her silently. She strode over and kicked Bonnie harshly at the side of her abdomen. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Have you gone deaf?¡± Bonnie¡¯s body was still weak from her incident, and with Nikki¡¯s kick, she could not stop herself from falling to the ground Just as she was about to hit the ground, a shadow darted into the room and caught her just in time. Sean was half-kneeled on the ground as he pulled Bonnie¡¯s weak, limp body into his arms, then lifted his head to stare coldly at Nikki. ¡°What were you thinking, Nikki?¡± Sean¡¯s sudden appearance stunned Nikki entirely. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She stared dazedly at him, wanting to say something in defense, but no words came out. Finally, she gulped and feigned innocence. ¡°Sean, I¡­¡± She bit her lip nervously and stared at him with tear-rimmed eyes. ¡°I was just joking around with Ms. Craig. I¡­¡± ¡°Joking around?¡± Sean sneered and gazed back at Nikki¡¯s face. ¡°How can you let her kneel and apologize to you as a joke? What does she even owe you? Why did you have to force her to kneel for you? ¡°How many times have I told you that this had nothing to do with Bonnie? It¡¯s my and Terry Simmons¡¯ fault! How dare you even force her to kneel?¡± Then, he shot Bonnie a sympathetic nce and said, ¡°Why did you give in to her? didn¡¯t I tell you that it wasn¡¯t your fault at all?¡± Sean¡¯s tone was gentle and reassuring when he said this to Bonnie, and as soon as Nikki heard this, she clenched her fists as hatred shed through her eyes. Chapter 2130 Chapter 2130 117¡¯m fine. ¡°Bonnie slumped against Sean and said weakly, ¡°I just need to rest for a while. You should take care of Nikki¡­¡± With that, she propped herself up, trying to stand. However, she had overestimated her strength. Not only did she fail to get up, but because of the gravity, her body quivered and slumped back into Sean¡¯s arms. Sean managed to grab hold of her once more. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Stop trying to push yourself. You were unconscious when I brought you to the hospital just now, so I know how your condition is now!¡± Then, he let out a sigh of regret and added, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let youe in to see her!¡± A surge of emotions spread through Nikki¡¯s heart at the sound of Sean¡¯s concerned voice. She bit her lip, staring at Sean as he carried Bonnie to the door, and suddenly felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. Just as Sean was about to reach the door, Nikki chased after him and grabbed his arm. ¡°Sean! Why do you only care about Bonnie? What about me? I¡¯m your sister, and I¡­.I was just-¡± Sean sneered without even turning around to look at her. ¡°Nikki, I had indeed pitied and worried about you before this, but¡­¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°I heard what you said to Bonnie just now.¡± Nikki¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. She could feel the blood rush to her head. ¡°Sean, you,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Sean paused in his steps and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Nikki, I had always thought that even though we¡¯re not blood-rted, our rtionship is as strong as true siblings. Your disease¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve known since the start that you¡¯ve been faking your terminal illness. All you had was just a chronic disease that required medication to maintain it, and you¡¯re not dying at all. ¡°I know everything, but I kept pretending as though I didn¡¯t because I thought there must be a reason you kept putting up this show. If lying to everyone would allow you to receive even more love and care, why would I ruin it for you?¡± Nikki¡¯s entire body was frozen as though she had been struck by lightning. She could feel all the joints in her body stiffen, unable to move. She bit her lip and stared at Sean¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°But¡­didn¡¯t you save up hundreds of thousands of dors for me¡­¡± ¡°I have indeed been saving up money for you, but it¡¯s not for your medical treatment.¡± Sean let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re grown up now, Nikki, and one day, you¡¯re going to get married. ¡°Even though we¡¯ve always lived in poverty, I can¡¯t allow you to get married without any money for your wedding. Otherwise, your husband¡¯s family might look down on you for being poor, so.. Sean paused in his tracks before continuing, ¡°I saved up this money for your wedding, not to pay for your medical treatment.¡± He never thought that¡­he had been living paycheck to paycheck just to ensure Nikki¡¯s wellbeing in the future, but in reality, she had been after him all this while. As soon as he thought of this, Sean sighed and added, ¡°Nikki, I will still give this money to you when you get married in the future, but¡­from today onward, I want you to give up those crazy ideas of yours. I¡¯m your brother, and nothing else.¡± Then, he flung Nikki¡¯s arm away and strode out of the room. Nikki remained motionless, clenching her fists as she watched him leave. She thought that after what happened that day, Sean would surely be overwhelmed by his guilt and regret and would swear to take care of her for the rest of their lives, but never did she expect¡­ Chapter 2131 Chapter 2131 Chapter 2131 It was all Bonnie¡¯s fault! Nikki red in Bonnie¡¯s direction. One day, she would take Sean back, no matter what it took! ¡°Put me down,¡± said Bonnie as soon as Sean walked out of the room. Sean furrowed his brows, a displeased look on his face. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to walk if I put you down now?¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smile. ¡°What if I can?¡± Sean shot her a helpless nce, then carried her into an empty ward and said, ¡°You wait here; I¡¯m going to find you a doctor.¡± Bonnie sighed. ¡°You should go back to Nikki after this. She¡­needs you right now.¡± Sean furrowed his brows once more upon hearing this. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who needs me more.¡± Bonnie let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I have Luna¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Sean shrugged and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but she took a call and left the hospital after getting into an argument with whoever was on the other end. I don¡¯t know where she went.¡± He stroked Bonnie¡¯s hair gently and added, ¡°So you need me more than anything now. wait here, I¡¯m going to find you a doctor, and I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Then, he turned and strode away. Bonnie rubbed her brows in exasperation as she watched him leave. She could clearly feel that Sean¡¯s attitude toward her had changed. Even though she would sometimes ask Sean to pretend to be her boyfriend, she had done so under the circumstances of knowing that he was not interested in her at all. However, she could not help feeling a little worried and scared of the things Sean had done for her. On one hand, she was worried that Sean was beginning to fall for her, and she was afraid of letting him down because she knew she would never be able to give him what he wanted. On the other hand, she did not dare to ask him directly what his true feelings were. She was worried that she woulde off conceited. Just as Bonnie was deep in her thoughts, a doctor entered the room. After giving her a quick checkup, the doctor set up an IV drip for her and gave the bill to Sean, sending him off to pay for the bill. Sean nced at the prescription in his hands, then at the IV drip that the doctor had set up for Bonnie, and finally turned and left. Before leaving, he kept reminding Bonnie over and over to call him if she needed him. Bonnie could not help feeling a little uneasy even as she promised Sean she would do so. ¡°Your boyfriend treats you very well,¡±mented the doctor as soon as Sean left the room.¡± He seems to be younger than you?¡± Bonnie nodded in reply. ¡°You¡¯re a lucky girl. Your boyfriend is handsome, young, and treats you well.¡± A nearby nurse inched closer to Bonnie¡¯s side and asked underneath her breath, ¡°He must be good in bed too, right? I caught sight of his muscles just now. He has a great body¡­¡± Bonnie rubbed her brows in frustration.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He isn¡¯t-¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t Ms. Craig¡¯s boyfriend at all,¡± a cold, male voice interrupted her before she could even finish. Bonnie furrowed her brows and nced in the direction of the voice. Chapter 2132 Chapter 2132 Tim, dressed entirely in ck, stood at the door, staring at Bonnie and everyone else with a gaze as cold as ice. When he saw Bonnie looking at him, he curled his lips into a smirk and slowly walked over to her. ¡°Ms. Craig¡¯s heart already belongs to someone else, and she was just putting on an act with Mr. Wheeler just now.¡± Then, he stared at Bonnie from his great height, his gaze so cold that she could not help shuddering. ¡°Am I right, Ms. Bonnie Craig, future heiress of the Landry family?¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows upon hearing this, then narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°Who are you talking about, future heiress of the Landry family?¡± She had never agreed to marry Jim at all, despite this being Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s wishes. ¡°You, of course.¡± Jim strode over, tilted Bonnie¡¯s chin up, and forced her to stare straight into his eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been ying hard to get with me all this while Bonnie? You¡¯ve been trying all sorts of ways to get me to marry you, right? Isn¡¯t that what you wanted all along?¡± Bonnie¡¯s brows remained furrowed momentarily, then rxed. ¡°Where the hell do you get off, Jim Landry?¡± Less than an hour ago, this man had almost killed her! If Sean had not made it in time and broken her out of his car, she would have been dead already! As the culprit of this incident, not only did Jim fail to show remorse for his actions, but he was acting even more arrogant than usual. No matter how much Bonnie loved him, she still could not help feeling hostile toward him at this moment. ¡°Where do I get off?¡± Jim let out a snicker. ¡°Am I not telling the truth? ¡°From the moment I woke up and got to know you, you¡¯ve been trying over and over to find excuses to be the future Mrs. Landry. Isn¡¯t this the truth?¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes, She had indeed tried desperately to make Jim recover his memories of them together in the past, but she never thought that in his mind, her desperate attempts would be so twisted and undignified. A glimmer of disappointment shed through her eyes, and this made Jim freeze in his tracks. For some reason, he could not help feeling¡­sad when he saw how disappointed Bonnie was. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. However, he quickly suppressed his emotions. This was not the time to feel sorry for her. Even though he pitied Bonnie very much, he could not disy it, lest she mistook this as an opportunity to trick him into dating her. If that happened, it would be disastrous for both of them. As soon as he thought of this, Jim let out an exhale and said impassively, ¡°Bonnie, I know I¡¯ve disappointed you greatly, and I know that I had indeed made the promise to marry you in the past. ¡°However, it¡¯s clear that I don¡¯t like you at all now, and I¡¯m pretty sure that I never liked you in the past either. ¡°Maybe in the past, the only reason I had promised to marry you was because of Harvey.¡± As soon as she heard this, Bonnie felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. She lifted her head to nce coldly at Jim. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that no matter whether you lost your memories or not, you never liked me at all. Is that right?¡± Jim fell silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then, he fixed his frigid gaze on her face. Chapter 2133 Chapter 2133 ¡°So, Bonnie, I won¡¯t marry you, no matter how hard you try to make that happen. I¡¯ll never marry you out of responsibility, and I believe this is only fair to you and me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a contemptuous smirk. ¡°I understand, Mr. Landry, but I : still have to remind you¡ª¡±. She let out an exhale and continued impassively, ¡°Firstly, the people who have requested you to go through with your promise are your parents, not me. Prior to this, I had never met them at all, and thus, I would never have been able to plot this. ¡°Secondly¡­¡± She chuckled, fixing her smiling gaze on Jim¡¯s handsome face, and added, ¡°Sean and I are dating now, and from the moment I agreed to be his girlfriend, I¡¯ve already given up pursuing you, Mr. Landry. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Therefore, you should stop being so arrogant and think that I¡¯m still in love with you.¡± Then, she turned to nce at the nurse, who was stunned by this entire exchange. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me whether my boyfriend is good in bed? Well, I¡¯ll tell you the answer now.¡± As she said this, she turned to stare at Jim, her gaze meeting his. ¡°My boyfriend Sean is young and handsome, and he¡¯s exceptionally good in bed. ¡°So much better than my ex-boyfriend, in fact. ¡°Therefore , my ex-boyfriend shouldn¡¯t keep thinking how charming or irresistible he is or that I can¡¯t survive without him.¡± Bonnie¡¯s words were loud and clear. Jim¡¯s gaze turned from disdainful to puzzled, then finally outraged. He stormed forward and snapped, ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to everyone so much that you¡¯ve already fooled yourself, haven¡¯t you, Bonnie?¡± He knew that everything between Sean and Bonnie was fake, just an act they had put out to fool him. How could she possibly be dating Sean, and how could she possibly¡­have slept with him already? ¡°Who are you calling a liar?¡± Bonnie shot him a cold look. ¡°Why would I want to put on an act if I don¡¯t care about you anymore? ¡°Jim Landry, besides his family background and financial capability, Sean is so much better than you in every aspect. ¡°Yes, he wasn¡¯t born into the best situation there is, but don¡¯t you forget that I¡¯m Bonnie Craig, the CEO of Craig Group. I don¡¯t need my boyfriend to be rich because I¡¯m earning enough money for the two of us!¡± She sneered and added, ¡°You¡¯re a joke, Jim Landry.¡± Jim felt as though someone had pped him across his face. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and was silent for a long time before finally uttering these two words. This was impossible! Bonnie had been so desperate to get his attention in the past, so how could she possibly have changed her mind within days and started dating another man¡­and even slept with him? ¡°Why is it so hard to believe?¡± a clear man¡¯s voice rang out all of a sudden. Sean entered the room, holding a bag of fruits he had bought for Bonnie, and strode over to her side. Then, he put down the bag and wrapped his arm around her body. ¡°Mr. Landry, I hope you can stay away from my girlfriend in the future. ¡°Otherwise, if you don¡¯t keep your distance from her, I¡¯ll expose what you did to the public.¡± Chapter 2134 Chapter 2134 When he saw how much Sean treasured Bonnie as though she was some rare valuable , Jim¡¯s expression darkened, and a hint of frustration surged through his heart. He furrowed his brows and shot Sean a cold, disapproving nce. ¡°I wonder¡­what crime of mine are you going to expose to the world if I don¡¯t stay away from Bonnie?¡± Sean narrowed his eyes and lifted his head to stare at Jim. ¡°How about the fact that you almost murdered someone?¡± As he said this, he nced at Bonnie, whom he held gingerly in his arms, and said tenderly,¡± She kept calling for help while she was trapped in the car, and I know for a fact that I wasn¡¯t the first person she called; you were. ¡°However, you never took notice of her calls for help at all, and by the time I reached her, she was barely holding on. The doctor said that if I had arrived even a minuteter, she wouldn¡¯t have survived!¡± He lifted his head to re at Jim. ¡°I know you don¡¯t love her, and no matter what she does, you think she¡¯s doing it only to trick you into marrying her, but this is a human life we¡¯re talking about, Mr. Landry. ¡°She gave birth to your son for you and had even gone through an abortion because of you. ¡°Even though Shelly isn¡¯t her daughter, she still cared for her as though she were her own. Not only that, but she didn¡¯t even me you foring home with another woman¡¯s child while you were dating.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°She loved you so much that she almost lost herself, and this is how you treat her?¡± Sean¡¯s arms tightened around Bonnie¡¯s body protectively. ¡°Jim, even though I had had feelings for Ms. Bonnie in the past, I never dared to get close to her because I knew that our worlds were too far apart for us to be together, but everything that happened today changed my mind. ¡°Instead of forcing her to marry a man who was a so-called ¡®good match¡¯ for her but treated her terribly, I¡¯d rather keep her by my side and let her know how well she should be treated. I¡¯ll do anything in my power to be with her!¡± Laying in Sean¡¯s arms, Bonnie could feel the warmth and heat wafting off Sean¡¯s body¡­ This familiar warmth made an array of emotions surge through her mind. For a split second, she suddenly thought it would not be a bad choice to date Sean¡­ However, this idea only remained in her mind for a few moments. She quickly chased the thought away and could not helpughing at herself for being so foolish. Sean was six years younger than her, so how could she date him? Besides, ording to the evidence she had, he was also possible Jim¡¯s half-brother. The thought of abandoning Jim only to date his brother instead was absurd. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie sniffed and slipped out of Sean¡¯s arms. ¡°You heard him, Jim. ¡°Sean and I are not acting, and we don¡¯t feel the need to act in front of you. ¡°Considering the fact that you¡¯re Luna¡¯s brother, I can overlook what you did to me today, but _ N She let out an exhale. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you ever again. ¡°Besides, you already hate me anyway, so I think it¡¯s best that we keep our distance from here on out.¡± With that, she shot Sean a tender gaze and said, ¡°My darling, I want to get some rest now. Please, help me get rid of all these unnecessary people.¡± Jim knew fully well that by ¡®unnecessary people,¡¯ Bonnie was referring to him. He nced first at Sean, then at Bonnie, and finally let out a sneer. ¡°You im that you¡¯ve forgotten me and have now moved on, but do you really love him? ¡°Would you have chosen him if he didn¡¯t look so much like me?¡± He curled his lips into a smirk. Chapter 2135 Chapter 2135 ¡°Bonnie, I don¡¯t wish to get in the way of your happiness, but¡­¡± He nced at Sean who, at this moment, was furious, and added impassively, ¡°It¡¯s incredibly irresponsible of you to take such a young, handsome man as your rebound.¡± Bonnie pursed her lips. She knew and had already thought of the things Jim was saying, even before he mentioned it. However, it was one thing for her to think this and another thing entirely for Jim to bring it up in front of Sean. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be her rebound,¡± Sean said curtly. He stared coldly at Jim and continued, ¡°Not only am I willing to be her rebound, but I wee it more than anything in the world. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life with me, I¡¯m willing to take care of her during our time together.¡± With that, he curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to say, Mr. Landry? Sean¡¯s words made Jim swallow everything he wanted to say. He fell silent for a moment, then turned and stomped out of the room. The door mmed shut behind him with a loud thud. The nurse was utterly stunned by this exchange. After a long while, she finally regained herposure and quickly cleared all the equipment away. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Then, she turned and disappeared out of the room within the blink of an eye, though she did not forget to shut the door behind her as she left. The only two people left inside the room were Bonnie and Sean. ¡°He probably won¡¯t be back anytime soon.¡± After a long while, Bonnie let out a sigh and pushed Sean away from her. ¡°Thank you.¡± She grinned at him. ¡°Thank you for sticking up for me just now. if it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have left so willingly¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it.¡± Sean let out a sigh, then reached out to gently tuck Bonnie¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised to take care and protect you with all my power, so everything that happened just now was just a part of my duty.¡± Bonnie¡¯s chest tightened upon hearing this. She curled her lips into a somewhat awkward smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already said he won¡¯t be back anytime soon, so¡­you don¡¯t have to say those things to me anymore.¡± Sean narrowed his eyes when he sensed her clearly distant attitude. He stared at her for a long time in silence. Finally, he strode over to her side and got on one knee. ¡°Bonnie, everything I said just now TO was from the bottom of my heart; I hadn¡¯t done it just to anger Jim. I¡­ ¡°I really want to be together with you, to take care and protect you.¡± He let out a bitter chuckle when he saw the stunned look on Bonnie¡¯s face. ¡°I know I¡¯m a lot younger than you, and Ie from a poor family, so a girl like you shouldn¡¯t even give me a second nce, but¡­¡±. He lifted his head to stare straight into her eyes. ¡°I really want to be with you. ¡°Will you give me one chance?¡± Chapter 2136 Chapter 2136 Chapter 2136 Bonnie stared dazedly at the man kneeling before her. Sean¡¯s eves were glossed with earnestness, as though every single word out of his mouth came after careful consideration. Maybe other women would feel nothing but happiness when a young, handsome, and responsible man said something like this to them, but at this moment, all Bonnie felt was guilt, helplessness, and fear. She was guilty because she knew she should not have dragged Sean into the drama between her and Jim, and she should not have given him the wrong impression. She felt helpless because no matter how well Sean treated her, she knew she would never be able to fall for anyone else apart from Jim. Finally, she was scared. She was scared that Sean would never be able to move on from her. If that happened, it would only add to her guilt and regret toward him. ¡°Bonnie.¡± Sean curled his lips into a bitter smile when he saw Bonnie staring at him in silence. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me, do you? ¡°I can tell that the only person you love is Jim, but I still want to stay by your side to protect you. ¡°I never want to see what happened today, when you got locked in Jim¡¯s car, happen again in the future.¡± Then, he lifted his head to stare earnestly at Bonnie. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me an answer right now. O ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait as long as it takes for you to give me a chance to be with you.¡± Sean thought that as long as he stayed by Bonnie¡¯s side to prove his love, she would eventuallye around to him. Besides, even if she did not agree to be with him in the future, he would still be content with being able to keep her safe. Bonnie rubbed her brows in exhaustion upon hearing this. A split secondter, she lifted her head to meet Sean¡¯s gaze. ¡°I admire you, Sean, but this isn¡¯t love, and I¡¯ll never pass on this feeling as love toward you. ¡°I¡¯m willing to remain friends¡­but I think we¡¯d better keep our distance from now on.¡± She let out an exhale and continued, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve already given up on Jim¡­I still won¡¯t put myself out there, not at least for a few more years.¡± Perhaps it would only be a few years, but perhaps¡­it would be forever. Maybe it was never written in her fate to find someone she could spend the rest of her life with. While she was together with Jason, she thought their rtionship wouldst till the end of their days, but everything turned out to be a disaster. When she was with Jim, she thought he was her one true love, but in the end¡­ Her one true love rejected and refused to be with her, even after knowing Charlotte had been lying to him and that she was Harvey¡¯s birth mother. Bonnie did not dare to trust anyone again after this. ¨C Even though she knew that Sean was a kind, simple man who would never hurt anyone, she still could not convince herself to entrust her life to him. Sean was silent for a long time after hearing this. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a self- deprecating smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to give me a chance to be Jim¡¯s rebound?¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smile. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for what happened to Nikki today. In the future, I will get in touch with her, and if she needs any help, she can alwayse to me directly. ¡°I¡¯m more than grateful for you rescuing me today, but¡­¡± She let out an exhale. ¡°I think we should stop seeing each other from now on.¡± She did not want to give Sean any false hope, nor did she want to waste any of his time. Even though it was cruel to cut him off just like this, she knew this was the best way to make him forget about her and live his life happily. Sean let out a bitter chuckle when he heard this. ¡°Are you going to be so cruel, Bonnie? I¡¯ve already told you I¡¯ll be content even if my only role will be to protect you¡­¡± ¡°I can protect myself,¡± Bonnie interjected curtly. ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡± Sean lifted his head to nce at the cann ced in the back of her hand, which was connected to her IV drip. Chapter 2137 Chapter 2137 ¡°You can take care of yourself?¡± Bonnie followed his gaze, and when she caught sight of what he was staring at, her expression darkened. ¡°This was an ident.¡± Sean chuckled, a hint of contempt in hisughter. Bonnie could not tell whether he was taunting her of her fragility orughing at himself for his wishful thinking. He stood up and said, ¡°Alright. I understand, Bonnie. I won¡¯t disturb you ever again.¡± Then, he turned and strode out the door. ¡°Sean!¡± As soon as he pushed the door open, Nikki, who had been waiting outside patiently, lunged into his arms, crying. ¡°Sean¡­ I¡¯m sorry! ¡°I¡¯ve reflected on my mistake, and I now understand I shouldn¡¯t have done this to Ms. Bonnie ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just ¨C I was so upset after what happened to me today that I¡­¡± Sean could not help feeling a little annoyed at the sight of Nikki sobbing in his arms. He nced at her and replied, ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t have treated her like this no matter how upset you were. Is this how I raised you?¡± Tears brimmed in Nikki¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go find Ms. Bonnie now and beg for her forgiveness. I¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Sean let out a sigh. ¡°She won¡¯t ept that, and besides, she doesn¡¯t hold this against you. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± He reached out and gently knocked on Nikki¡¯s forehead teasingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore. She doesn¡¯t like me, anyway, so you shouldn¡¯t do this to her anymore in the future.¡± Nikki immediately froze when she heard this. She stared dazedly at Sean and asked, ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that why you hated her and kept trying to get on her nerves?¡± Sean curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°She rejected me just now, so you shouldn¡¯t have to do this to her anymore in the future.¡± Then, he turned and strode away. Nikki remained motionless, staring at his retreating figure dazedly for a long time before finally understanding what he meant. She bit her lip, nced at Bonnie¡¯s closed door, then at Sean¡¯s retreating figure, and finally chased after him. Bonnie closed her eyes EQ=EC''{I let out a bitter chuckle when she heard their footsteps fade away. It was all her fault. If she had not allowed Sean to get in between her and Jim, none of this would have happened¡­ She was not the only person saddened by how all this turned out. After all, she had treasured and treated Sean like a brother she never had. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Suddenly, Luna entered the room, ncing at Bonnie in worry. ¡°I went to Jim just now to force him toe to see you. Did he apologize to you?¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows upon hearing this. ¡°You¡­were the one who sent Jim here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Luna pursed her lips slightly. ¡°God knows why, but it turns out the reason he left you in the car was that he went all the way to the airport to stop an eighty-year-old man from boarding his ne so that he could get a name list from him.¡± Bonnie frowned. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This man¡­ Do you know what his name is?¡± Luna pursed her lips again. ¡°His name is Paul Duncan. Why? Do you know him?¡± Paul Duncan¡­ Bonnie bit her lip. If she remembered correctly, this was the man who owned the orphanage she grew up in. Mr. Duncan. The name list Jim had asked from him¡­ Bonnie widened her eyes in sudden realization. Chapter 2138 Chapter 2138 If she remembered correctly, the name list that Paul Duncan possessed¡­was the name list of all the children who had been under his care at the orphanage! Previously, while trying to piece together Roanne and Charlotte¡¯s true identities, Bonnie had sought out a former worker of the orphanage for help. However, the worker told her that since everything had happened such a long time ago, no one knew the names of the children at the orphanage, nor where each of them had ended up. Nheless, the owner of the orphanage, Mr. Duncan, had a name list that recorded the names of all the children and their whereabouts after leaving the orphanage. Because of this, Bonnie had intended to track down Mr. Duncan to retrieve the name list from him, but¡­ He had left Merchant City a long time ago, and no one knew where he had gone nor when he would return. Bonnie had no choice but to give up on her n. However, she did not expect that Mr. Duncan would return to Merchant City all of a sudden and that Jim would be able to track him down and retrieve the name list from him just in time. If her guesses were correct, Jim was trying to get his hands on the name list to learn the whereabouts of all the children at the orphanage. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie suddenly remembered the call Jim had received moments before he left her alone in the car. The first thing he had inquired after picking up the call was Number-9¡¯s whereabouts. This meant that¡­he had left her in the car because he had been preupied with finding Number-9. A wave of emotions surged through Bonnie¡¯s mind at the thought of this. Jim was probably trying to track Number-9 so that he could fulfill his promise to her, right? He did not know that Number-9 had been sitting next to him all along and even almost died in his car! Besides¡­ If he had sessfully retrieved the name list from Mr. Duncan just in time, would he not have learned her true identity at this point? Had he found out the truth? Would his attitude toward her change if he learned what had happened? Perhaps he already knew the truth, but his love for Number-9 was not enough to make him take Bonnie back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna quickly strode over to Bonnie¡¯s side AX?FD${K reached out to hold her hand as soon as she saw the expression on her face. ¡°Are you still unwell? Do you need me to call a doctor?¡± Bonnie shook her head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± She sniffed and lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡°I want to pack my bags and go back to Tea Cottage tonight.¡± Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. ¡°For what?¡± She nced at Bonnie¡¯s pale face and continued, ¡°You¡¯re still extremely weak now, and Tea Cottage is so far away from the rest of the city. Besides, you don¡¯t have anyone to take care of you¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think you should move back to Tea Cottage. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I think it¡¯s best if you continue staying with Joshua and me so I can look after you.¡± Bonnie waved her hand in refusal. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly impede on your lives anymore. Besides¡­¡± She let out a sigh. ¡°Joshua employed Sean as his new driver, and if I continue staying there, we¡¯ll continue to see each other all the time. I¡­¡± She paused for a moment before finally saying, ¡°I want to keep my distance from Sean.¡± Luna frowned. ¡°You and Sean¡­¡± Bonnie sighed and exined everything that had happened between her and Sean to Luna. Luna fell silent for a long time before finally agreeing to Bonnie¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Joshua to send some of his men to keep an eye on you.¡± Bonnie refused again. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. All of Joshua¡¯s men were specially picked out by Lucas from among the best, so I don¡¯t think I should waste all that manpower on myself. I¡¯m fully capable of employing my own bodyguards.¡± Luna rolled her eyes and ignored her entirely. Instead, she took out her phone and dialed Joshua¡¯s number. Chapter 2139 Chapter 2139 After listening to Bonnie¡¯s n, Joshua immediately sent a few of his men to pack Bonnie, Harvey, and June¡¯s bags and send them to Tea Cottage. When Bonnie finally finished her IV fluids in the evening, she felt a lot better. With Joshua and Luna¡¯s help, she finally returned to Tea Cottage. Standing at the gate, a bitter smile crept across Bonnie¡¯s face as she stared at the familiar building She still remembered.. This was the ce where Jim and her first slept together, a ce that held too many memories of her and Jim. This was where they first met and started dating. The first time they cooked together. The first time they showered together¡­ All of these memories surged into her mind as she closed her eyes. The image of Jim¡¯s cold and hostile attitude toward her that afternoon appeared before her eyes. ¡®Forget him,¡¯ Bonnie thought to herself. It was time to let go. In a few days, after the person who raped Nikki was captured, and after she settled the issue of Harvey¡¯s guardianship, she would leave this city. She, and the child inside her belly, would return to the ce she belonged. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie let out an exhale and strode into the yard. ¡°Bonnie,¡± a low, male voice rang out from behind her before she could reach the front door. This voice sounded both strange and familiar. She nced in the direction of the voice. Christopher, who she had not seen in a long time, was standing underneath the trellis in the yard. When he saw her looking at him, he smiled and walked over. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Bonnie instinctively took a step backward. Truth be told, it had not been that long. It had only been half a month since shest saw Christopher, which was when he broke her finger out of brute force. Her finger had not fully healed yet. As soon as she thought of the incident, as well as the time Christopher brought Jim with him to Joshua¡¯s ce to force her to return home with him, a surge of fear rose in her heart. She pursed her lips and nced at the bodyguards stFV>AD+}ling next to her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°How did he get in? The leader of the guards quickly stepped forward and exined, ¡°Mr. Roberts said that he¡¯s here to visit Ms. June, and he gave his word that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Ms. June, Master Harvey, or Ms. Shelly; that was why we let him in. ¡°After he came in, he kept to his word and didn¡¯t try anything to harm them at all, and in fact, even helped the babysitter coax Ms. Shelly to sleep¡­so¡­¡± The guard pursed his lips. ¡°He also said he wanted to talk to you, but if you don¡¯t want to see him, Ms. Bonnie, we¡¯ll¡­¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows when she saw how terrified the guard looked. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Then, she turned to look at Christopher. ¡°What did you want to say to me?¡± Christopher perked up when he saw Bonnie finally talking to him. ¡°I¡­ First off, I want to apologize to you. ¡°I have a family history of psychiatric illnesses, and I knew that one day, I¡¯d end up like my mother, which was why I remained by Aunt Rosalyn¡¯s side all this while so that she could help me gain control of my disease through medicine. ¡°However, after she fell into hera, no one could formte the medicine for me anymore. Even though I tried to make it myself, the drug didn¡¯te out as effective as how she made it ¡­and so, I lost control of my symptoms.¡± Then, he bowed at Bonnie and added, ¡°Besides apologizing to you, I also want to tell you¡­¡± He let out an exhale. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t give up on Jim too soon. ¡°The reason he doesn¡¯t remember you is not that you don¡¯t matter to him, but on the contrary, it¡¯s because you matter too much¡­ ¡°I¡¯m already in the middle of formting the appropriate antidote for him, and if you wait a little longer¡ª¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Bonnie interrupted him curtly. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely bad that he can¡¯t remember me.¡± Chapter 2140 Chapter 2140 Chapter 2140 Christopher¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard Bonnie¡¯s response. He stared at Bonnie dazedly, his eyes etched with sheer disbelief. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted Jim to remember you? You¡­¡± ¡°I changed my mind.¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he remembers me or not; it won¡¯t change our oue anymore. You don¡¯t have to waste your time and effort anymore.¡± Then, she let out a sigh and continued, ¡°I ept your apology, Christopher. Since you haven¡¯t fully recovered from your episode yet, you should focus more on getting your rest instead of worrying about Jim and me. ¡°When¡­ When your condition is stable, I¡¯ll send June back to your side. After all, you¡¯re her father and legal guardian, so I shouldn¡¯t keep her by my side for too long.¡± Besides, the baby in her belly would be born eventually, and not only would she return June to Christopher, but she would also try to track down Shelly¡¯s birth parents. Bonnie did not think she was capable of taking care of four children at the same time. Christopher fell silent upon hearing this. A split secondter, he nodded and replied, ¡°Alright. Thank you for helping me take care of June all this while.¡± Bonnie was right. His condition was not entirely stable yet, and previously, he had hurt Bonnie during his psychotic episode. He was worried that if he were to lose control of himself again, he would hurt June, too. ¡°No need to thank me. Get well soon.¡± With that, she circled past him and strode into the house. Christopher remained motionless as he stared at Bonnie¡¯s retreating figure and heaved a great sigh. At that moment, Jim was sitting in his study, looking through some information that his assistant had forwarded to him. When he received Christopher¡¯s call, he froze for a second before finally picking it up, frowning He never expected Christopher to ask about Bonnie as soon as the call connected. This was the name that he wanted to hear the least. Jim let out an exhale BV;EC) I said, a hint of displeasure in his tone, ¡°Christopher, it¡¯s been a long time since west met, and I thought you were calling to catch up with me, but this is what you want to talk about?¡± He sneered and added, ¡°If all you want to do is talk to me about Bonnie, I don¡¯t have anything to say. You should call me again another day when you finally think of something else to talk to me about.¡± : Then, he hung up the phone. Standing outside Tea Cottage, Christopher let out a sigh as he gripped the phone in his phone, listening to the dial tone. He knew that something bad must have happened between Bonnie and Jim. Not only that, but this problem was far bigger than what they had gone through in the past. He let out a sigh, returned to his car, and ordered the driver to bring him to thergest pub in Merchant City. As he did so, he dialed Jim¡¯s number again and said, ¡°Jim, I can tell you¡¯re in a bad mood now. Why don¡¯t we meet for a drink? ¡°Meet me at our old spot. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Chapter 2141 Chapter 2141 Chapter 2141 Christopher then hung up the phone without even sparing Jim any time to think, much less respond. Sitting in his study, Jim could not help sneering as he stared at the phone. Christopher had not changed at all; he would always retaliate whenever he felt he had been mistreated. Jim had just hung up on him because of his bad mood, and within minutes, Christopher had called him again to do the same thing in revenge. However, on the flip side, this meant that Christopher had recovered greatly and was more and less back to his normal self. Jim sat in his chair, contemting for a while more, before finally standing up. He had yet to find any clues about Number-9 from the information his assistant had gathered, and he knew that it would not be easy trying to track down Number-9. Since that was the case, there was no harm in meeting Christopher for a quick drink. Besides, he was convinced that Bonnie had sent Christopher to talk to him about her and was curious to find out what he had to say. As soon as he thought of this, Jim called his assistant, ordering him to continue gathering as much information as possible, and strode out the door. As soon as he left the house and got into his car, he received a call from an unknown number. Not only that, but the call was received on his personal number. Jim furrowed his brows. He did not recall giving his personal number to any stranger recently. Despite this, he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello,¡± a woman¡¯s voice he had never heard before rang out from the other end of the line. The woman sounded in her mid-twenties, and her voice was gentle and melodic. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Landry.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. My name is Sarah Duncan; my father is Paul Duncan. ¡°My father told me that you took a very important name list from him, and he requires this document for his future use, so he sent me over to help you, Mr. Landry. ¡°When you finally find whomever it is you want to find, i¡¯ll have to take the name list from you.¡± She chuckled and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. LCSFPM_xrry, I won¡¯t charge you for helping you locate this person. ¡°I myself had stayed in the orphanage for some time when I was young, and maybe I can provide you some clues.¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a smile and replied, ¡°Thank you in advance, Ms. Duncan.¡± Then, he hung up the phone without giving Sarah any chance to ask further. Would she be able to give him some clues just because she had lived at the orphanage for a while when she was a child? If that was the case, why was he still unable to track down Number-9, even though he, too, had stayed there for some time? Not only that, but even after he was convinced that he had found the right person, which was Charlotte, it turned out to be a lie¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Jim closed his eyes and chuckled bitterly. The image of the little girl dressed in red appeared in his mind¡¯s eye, standing before him with her arms outstretched to protect him. He let out a sigh, opened his eyes, and toyed with the ne in his hand. ¡°Where are you, Number-9?¡± This was the ne he had given Number-9 a long time ago. Initially, Jim thought that as long as he found the person who possessed this ne, he would be able to find her. However, it turned out the person who owned this ne was not Number-9 at all, and he ,had been deceived for many years¡­ Where was the real Number-9? Had she forgotten entirely about him and started her life afresh? No matter what happened, even if she had already married someone else, he would do everything he could to find her! This was his promise to her, and it would never change! Chapter 2142 Chapter 2142 Chapter 2142 At the pub, Christopher was dressed in a green shirt, sitting in the corner of the room as he sipped his beer while ncing at the time. He emanated an aura of elegance and aloofness that drew women to him, but even as countless women walked past him, he gave neither of them a nce and instead waited patiently for his mate to arrive. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± In the distance, Laura picked up her ss and took a sip from it as her gazended on Christopher. She hade to the pub that night to drown her sorrows alone. Initially, she thought that if she remained by Joshua¡¯s side long enough, he would realize how sessful and attractive she was and see that she was so much better than Luna. She never thought that someone as handsome and sessful as Joshua would turn out to be such a simp! He loved Luna so much that he would not change his mind about Luna no matter what Laura said. In Laura¡¯s mind, if this were directed toward her, she would call this devotion, but if it was directed toward another woman, it was nothing but stubbornness and ignorance! Because of this, Laura hade to the pub to drown her sorrows in alcohol. She was devastated by her failure to seduce Joshua, but at the same time, she could not help thinking that it was Joshua¡¯s loss to miss out on such a good woman like herself. She lifted her head to nce at Christopher and finally could not stop herself from walking over to his table. ¡°Drinking by yourself, Dr. Roberts?¡± Christopher and Laura were both the top performers in the medical field. Christopher was more focused on drug research, whereas Laura was well-versed in clinical medicine. Even though technically they were in different subspecialties, they were nheless among the best in their field and therefore had met each other on countless asions before. Christopher lifted his head to nce at her when he heard her voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here by yourself too, Dr. Suess?¡± Laura smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not strange of me to do so. After all, I¡¯ve always participated in wine parties, but¡­¡± She gave Christopher a once-over EWAXK_xn added impassively, ¡°This might be the first time I ever see you drinking, Dr. Roberts. What¡¯s wrong? Something on your mind?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Christopher curled his lips into a smile and shot Laura a polite but somewhat distant nce. ¡°I¡¯m meeting my friend here; he¡¯s the one with something on his mind.¡± Then, he lowered his head to nce at his phone. ¡°He¡¯s about to arrive soon. Please excuse me, Dr. Suess.¡± Laura narrowed her eyes when she sensed how indifferent Christopher was toward her. She had heard plenty of rumors about Christopher¡¯s sexual orientation. In her mind, it was one thing to be undesired by Joshua, but another thing entirely to be looked down on by someone who clearly liked men and befriended women. Was something wrong with her? No, that was impossible! She, Laura Suess, was God¡¯s treasured child and the rising star of the medical world, so how could there be something wrong with her? Surely Joshua and Christopher must be the ignorant ones! As soon as she thought of this, Laura sat down in front of Christopher, smiling instead of leaving as he wanted. ¡°Dr. Roberts, I remember that you have a daughter named June, right?¡± Christopher paused, frowning, then nced at her. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes. Why are you asking?¡± Laura smiled. ¡°I just think it¡¯s such a coincidence, but I happen to have a young patient by the same name whom I saw recently. She looks about five or six years old, and I think she¡¯s about the same age as your daughter, Dr. Roberts. ¡°She has big, beautiful eyes and rosy skin, and she loves wearing traditional dresses. ¡°When I saw her, I thought, ¡®How could every pretty girl who likes wearing traditional dresses possibly be called June? Was this a coincidence?¡± ,Christopher furrowed his brows. Chapter 2143 Chapter 2143 Chapter 2143 A young girl about five or six years old with big, beautiful eyes, rosy skin, and who loved wearing traditional dresses¡­ This was June, no doubt. As soon as he thought of this, Christopher¡¯s gaze on Laura softened as he asked, ¡°You say you came across her recently as a patient? What¡¯s wrong with her? Where did you see her?¡± Laura sighed. ¡°I saw her at Mr. Joshua Lynch¡¯s house. ¡°That poor child. She doesn¡¯t have a mother, and her father recently left her too. She had no choice but to be put under the care of her father¡¯s friend, where she had to beg for her meals¡­ ¡°If this friend of her father¡¯s hadn¡¯t treated her so terribly, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen ill so easily. ¡°I hear that she came all the way from Banyan City. That poor child¡­¡± Then, she nced tentatively at Christopher, trying to observe his expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Dr. Roberts?¡± Christopher narrowed his eyes and replied impassively, ¡°Yes, indeed. What a poor child; I especially pity her for having such a bad doctor who shares her personal information so publicly even though she¡¯s sick.¡± Then, he lifted his head to shoot Laura a cold look. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Dr. Suess?¡± Laura¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. She bit her lip and was about to say something in reply when Christopher¡¯s phone rang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said before picking up the phone. Jim¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sitting in the corner of the room.¡± As soon as he said this, Christopher hung up and nced at Laura. ¡°Are you going to stay here, upying my friend¡¯s seat, and listen to our conversation, Dr. Suess?¡± Sensing his irritation, Laura bit her lip and stood up. ¡°Well¡­since your friend is already here, Dr. Roberts, I won¡¯t take up more of your time. Goodbye.¡± Then, she turned and left. She had just taken a few steps when Jim, who was walking in the opposite direction, bumped into her harshly. Laura winced from the pain, but there was not even a hint of emotion on Jim¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Sorry.¡± His voice was low and melodic, EVAVI_lv as soon as she heard this, Laura waved her hands at him. ¡°No need to apologize. It was my fault too, ¡­¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, Jim had already sat down next to Christopher. Laura narrowed her eyes and suddenly understood that Christopher had deliberately invited Jim here so that he could get him drunk. Therefore, she hid in a corner, intending to eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°Why did you return to Merchant City all of a sudden?¡± Jim asked. Christopher poured Jim a ss of wine and replied, ¡°I could tell you were in a bad mood, so I invited you out for a drink.¡± ¡°Did youe back¡­for Bonnie?¡± Jim asked as he picked up his ss. Christopher smiled. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Yes, and no. ¡°Actually, Bonnie is not the main reason I¡¯m here. ¡°I flew back here because of you.¡± Chapter 2144 Chapter 2144 Chapter 2144 ¡°Me?¡± Jim snickered and nced at Christopher. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d care about anyone else but Bonnie now.¡± Then, he shifted into a morefortable position, leaning against the bar table, and added,¡± When you brought her up immediately after calling me, I thought you were here to speak on her behalf.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. She doesn¡¯t need to be friends with someone like me who hurt her in the past, much less¡­ speak to you on her behalf.¡± Christopher sported a self-deprecating smile, then lifted his head to stare at Jim. ¡°Jim, I¡¯m in the middle of something important now, and as soon as I¡¯m finished, I might bring June with me to somece up north. ¡°Aunty Rosalyn had already given me the recipe to formte the drugs for my illness, and I¡¯ll be able to produce my own medicine in the future. I¡­¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I want to bring June with me to somece where nobody knows us and start a new life there.¡± Jim¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He lifted his head to stare at Christopher in shock. ¡°But you¡¯ve lived in Merchant City for the past twenty years¡­ All your friends and family are here, so you¡­¡± Christopher picked up his ss and drained its contents before finally replying, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve been living here for more than twenty years that I want to leave. I can¡¯t let myself ,remain stagnant forever, so I want to go somewhere up north to a foreign city and start our lives afresh.¡± He lowered his head to stare at his empty ss and sighed. ¡°I want June to experience the life she¡¯s always wanted¡­¡± Jim sighed. ¡°Are you going toe back in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Christopher let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to n this yet since I haven¡¯t yet finished what I¡¯m doing¡­¡± He lifted his head to meet Jim¡¯s gaze. ¡°Therefore, I hope you and Bonnie can help me look after June before I finish what I started. ¡°The only person I care about now is June, and if anything happens to her¡­I¡¯ll never be able to devote my time AYESJAsp energy to my research.¡± Jim furrowed his brows, picked up his wine ss, and gently clinked it against Christopher¡¯s. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Then, he smiled and downed the contents of his ss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I watched June grow up before my own eyes, and if anything bad happens to her, I¡¯d be worried sick, too.¡± After getting Jim¡¯s word, Christopher exhaled and lifted his head to stare earnestly at Jim.¡± Actually, there¡¯s another reason I returned to Banyan City. I have something I wanted to talk to you about, apart from this¡­¡± He poured himself another ss of wine. ¡°The baby that Bonnie aborted¡­wasn¡¯t mine.¡± Jim furrowed his brows and shot Christopher a look of disbelief. ¡°Not yours?¡± He recalled how confident Christopher had been that Bonnie was pregnant with his child and how he even forced Jim to go with him to Joshua¡¯s house to bring her home¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Christopher sighed. ¡°Even though I was already sick at that time, I was still sane. ¡°I hadn¡¯t said that because I was in a psychotic state, but because I didn¡¯t want you and Bonnie to get back together again, so, out of my selfish reasons, I told you that Bonnie was pregnant with my child¡­ ¡°That way, you would give up trying to get back together with her because you thought she had moved on and was dating me.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Chapter 2145 Chapter 2145 Chapter 2145 ¡°This means that¡­the child she had been pregnant with was not yours, but¡­¡± ¡°It was yours,¡± Christopher said, staring intently at Jim. ¡°The only person Bonnie has ever loved and been intimate with was you. As for me and her¡­ ¡°It has only been my wishful thinking since the start, and she never liked me back at all.¡± Jim was holding his ss so tight that his knuckles had turned white. ¡°She¡­was pregnant with my child?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Christopher sighed. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In the past, I used to think that you and Charlotte were meant to be since both of your lives had been intertwined since young when you first met at the orphanage. ¡°Therefore, I thought that¡­even if I lied to Bonnie about you and made her abort the child, it¡¯d still be for your good. After all, there was no way you and her would ever be together again, so what was the point of keeping the child? ¡°However, I never thought that¡­¡± He closed his eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I never thought that Charlotte had been lying all along.¡± He lifted his head to nce at Jim. ¡°Are you still going to track down Number-9?¡± Jim nodded in reply. ¡°I¡¯m already searching for her.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t.¡± Christopher curled his lips into a bitter smile. ¡°Bonnie loves you more than anything. Not only did she give birth to Harvey for you, but she even aborted the second child because of you. ¡°You should know that¡­her health hasn¡¯t been at its besttely. She shouldn¡¯t have gone through with the abortion at all, considering how difficult it had been for her to even get pregnant in the first ce. ¡°However, because you had lost your memories and chose Charlotte over her, she lost all hope in your rtionship and therefore decided to abort the child despite the health consequences. ¡°She¡¯s a good person, so you should stop trying to look for Number-9 and cherish what you have right now instead.¡± Jim let out a sigh but did not reply. He poured himself another ss of wine and continued drinking. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I don¡¯t like her that way. If I choose to be together with her despite this, it won¡¯t be fair to either of us.¡± Christopher sighed DRDXL_mr had no choice but to exin the effects of the drug to him.¡± The reason you don¡¯t remember her is not because you don¡¯t love her, but because you loved her too much in the past.¡± Jim sneered and lifted his head to meet Christopher¡¯s gaze. ¡°What if I had done so simply because I had felt guilty for putting her through all the suffering of childbirth? If this is the case, then I don¡¯t truly love her at all.¡± Christopher did not know how to answer this. Even though he was Jim¡¯s best friend, he could not guarantee whether Jim had known about Bonnie¡¯s true identity as Harvey¡¯s mother before losing his memories. As soon as he thought of this, Christopher sighed but remained silent, not knowing what to say. Instead, he continued drinking in silence. Jim, too, joined him. For some reason, he could not help feeling frustrated and helpless ever since finding out about Bonnie¡¯s abortion. He and Christopher drank until midnight. Aftering out of the pub, Christopher hailed a taxi back to his hotel. In his intoxicated state, Jim got back into his car. ¡°Where should I take you, Sir?¡± the driver asked when he saw how drunk Jim was. Jimid in the backseat and closed his eyes, his mind in an utter mess. The driver asked the same question again. With his eyes still closed, Jim unconsciously gave him the address of a familiar ce. ¡°Take me to Tea Cottage.¡± Chapter 2146 Chapter 2146 Chapter 2146 Tea Cottage? The driver froze when he heard this name that had not been brought up in a long time. ¡°Sir, just to confirm¡­you want to head to Tea Cottage?¡± He remembered that the only time Jim had gone to Tea Cottage after losing his memories was to confront Bonnie, so why did he suddenly want to go there at this moment? Besides¡­had Bonnie not moved out of Tea Cottage? By right, Tea Cottage was nothing but an abandoned mansion. ¡°How is this any of your business?¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he heard this. Heid in the backseat, his eyes still closed, and said with a hint of impatience in his slurred voice, ¡°Do as I say. Are you the driver, or am I?¡± The driver immediately shut up and started the engine when he heard the anger in Jim¡¯s tone. The car pulled onto the main road. Despite his eyes being closed, Jim could not stop uttering Bonnie¡¯s name under his breath. The driver sighed. As he drove, he could not help ncing out of the corner of his eye at the man lying in the backseat. Maybe it was only during his drunken state that Jim returned to being his old self, the man who would frequent Tea Cottage to spend time with the love of his life. Soon, the car reached its destination. The driver initially thought that the house would be empty. After all, he had been working for Jim for a long time and had overheard the events that transpired between him and Bonnie. Therefore, he knew that Bonnie had already moved out of Tea Cottage a long time ago and was now living with Joshua and Luna. However, to his surprise, Tea Cottage was brightly lit and flourishing with activity that night. Not only was the house upied, but there were also many guards outside the door and gate, keeping an eye on things. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The driver was frozen in shock for a moment, but when he heard the vague sobs of a babying out of the house, he knew that Bonnie and the children must have returned. He quickly opened the car door in relief and helped Jim out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡± Jim chuckled as he stared at the strange yet somehow familiar house in front of him. ¡°Bonnie¡­Bonnie is waiting for me¡­ My precious B¡­¡± Then, out of nowhere, he summoned the strength to push the driver away, then hobbled drunkenly toward Tea Cottage. The guards stGQGVK_ksing outside the door stopped him, but as soon as they saw it was Jim, they hesitated for a moment but eventually allowed him to pass. All of these guards were chosen personally by Lucas, so they were not only strong and burly but intelligent, too. After working for Joshua for so long, they were familiar with Bonnie and Jim and knew of the rtionship between the two. Therefore, Jim managed to enter the house unobstructed. At this moment, the living room was quiet and empty. Bonnie was in the kitchen, getting a drink of water after finally managing to put a crying Shelly to sleep. She had just taken a sip of her water when she heard someone knocking on her door. She furrowed her brows in confusion. Who would be visiting at this hour? She and the children had only moved back to Tea Cottage that night, and already, there was a guest. The fact that the bodyguards had allowed them through meant that it was someone they recognized, but¡­ Bonnie had just gotten off a video call with Luna and Gwen, so she knew that it would not be them. Could it be Sean? ¡®As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie frowned and strode toward the door, intending to open it, but suddenly, she heard the sound of keys jingling in the door. Then, the lock clicked, and the doorknob turned. The door slid open. Bonnie¡¯s entire body froze in shock. Apart from her and Luna, there was only one other person who possessed the keys to Tea Cottage¡­but what was he doing here? Chapter 2147 Chapter 2147 Chapter 2147 ¡°Bonnie¡­¡± The stench of alcohol wafted into the house as the door swung open. Jim staggered into the room, clearly intoxicated, and hobbled over to Bonnie¡¯s side. ¡°I miss you.¡± He grinned at Bonnie, thenid against her limply. Bonnie did not see thising at all, and so she lost her grip on her ss, spilling water all over herself and Jim. However, Jim continued to hug her tightly as though he could not feel the water seeping into his shirt at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time¡­ I miss you so much¡­¡± Bonnie furrowed his brows and pushed him away, then nced at his inebriated face. ¡°How much did you drink?¡± The stench of alcohol wafting off his body overpowered her nose. Jim giggled, then extended his index finger toward her. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just¡­just a little.¡± Then, he reached out and wrapped his arms around Bonnie once more and said with a hint of adoration in his voice, ¡°I miss you so much¡­¡± No matter how hard she tried, Bonnie could not release herself from Jim¡¯s grip. Finally, she had no choice but to relent. This was not the first time she had seen him drunk during their rtionship, but this was probably the most intoxicated she had ever seen him. She had to coax him for a long time before he finally allowed her to let go of him so that she could make him a bowl of hot soup. Jimy on the sofa and watched with zed eyes as Bonnie busied herself in the kitchen. ¡°Bonnie¡­¡± he called softly. ¡°Yes?¡± Bonnie replied as she prepared the ingredients of her soup. ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time¡­¡± Jim replied, smiling, then said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I just¡­ can¡¯t help feeling guilty.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She immediately lifted her head to nce in Jim¡¯s direction. At this moment, he was lying on the sofa, staring at her with ssy eyes. He looked conscious but somehow intoxicated too. When he saw Bonnie staring at him, Jim curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Christopher came to talk to me today¡­ ¡°I finally found out that nothing had happened between you GTDQKAtm him at all¡­and that the baby you aborted was not his¡­but mine¡­¡± Jim closed his eyes and continued bitterly, ¡°Christopher said that¡­it was difficult for you to get pregnant, but despite that¡­you still chose to abort the baby because I had chosen Charlotte over you¡­¡± He let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°My first thought was that you¡¯re crazy; how could you have been pregnant with my child but refused to tell me? ¡°However, on second thought, I knew that even if you had told me the truth, I wouldn¡¯t have believed you anyway.¡± Tears slid down Bonnie¡¯s cheek upon hearing this. She sniffed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Jim lifted his head to meet her gaze, smiling. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not drunk at all. ¡°Christopher told me to give up trying to find that little girl I had been in love with since young. He told me I should cherish the person that¡¯s right in front of me.¡± He stood up, stumbled over to Bonnie¡¯s side, then hugged her from behind. ¡°I want to marry you, like my parents wanted me to. ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Chapter 2148 Chapter 2148 Chapter 2148 As soon as Jim finished his sentence, the entire room fell silent. Pin-drop silence. Bonnie held her breath and stared at Jim, feeling as though all the cells in her body had frozen. Her mind had stopped turning, she could not utter a single word, and she felt as though her heart had skipped a few beats.. She bit her lip and stared dazedly at the painting on the wall in front of her. This was a painting that she and Jim had bought from a street painter that they encountered on their trip six months ago. It was a drawing of her and Jim, standing side-by-side on a bridge by the seaside, watching the sunset. They had not known that the artist was painting them, and it was only after they finished watching the sunset that the artist ambled over to them and showed them the painting, iming that he could not resist recording this magical moment in his art. At that time, the artist had wanted to gift this painting to them to show his gratitude for being able to capture such a beautiful scene. However, Jim insisted on paying him for his work, and in the end, he had shoved a check into the artist¡¯s hands. The check was written for arge sum of money because Jim had prepared this money in advance for his business meeting. When the artist finally left, Bonnie had even shot him a disapproving re since the artist was not a famous painter, and she did not think it was worth it to pay him so much money. However, Jim smiled and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not about the money¡­ It¡¯s about the fact that he hadplimented us and even captured this moment in his art. To me, this is worth far more than any amount of money I can give.¡± Even until present, Bonnie still remembered his every word. At this moment, she was staring at the painting as she felt Jim¡¯s breath on her skin. A split secondter, she let out an exhale, regained herposure, and shoved Jim away.¡± This isn¡¯t funny.¡± If the person hugging her was the old Jim, the man who would put her before anything else, she would be touched by his words, but he was not. After losing his memories, Jim had be an entirely different person. To Bonnie, the only thing these two men had inmon was their shared looks, but they were two different entities. He was not the old Jim she knew. If Jim had proposed to her like this in the past, she would have been touched, but at this moment¡­ She could not help feeling like he was mocking her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. If she agreed to marry him, he would grab her throat in the next second EQEUM\mw cackle about how he had known she wanted to marry him all along. She had already grown used to his tactics, so this time, she did not intend to give him the satisfaction. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie let out an exhale, pushed Jim out of the kitchen, then mmed the door shut behind her. After the scent of alcohol dissipated from the air, Bonnie exhaled and gently patted her chest to soothe her rapidly beating heart. ¡°Thank God I didn¡¯t fall for it this time.¡± Then, she resumed preparing the ingredients for her soup. She had to make the soup for him as fast as she could to nurse him back to consciousness and kick him out of the house. That way, he would not be able to use his drunken state as an excuse to harass her anymore. Jim narrowed his eyes as he stared at the vague outline of the woman dressed in red through the matte ss door, bustling about in the kitchen. Truth be told, he was not really drunk at all. Perhaps it was because of his recent amnesia, or perhaps because he had been in a terrible mood ever since finding out about Charlotte¡¯s deceit¡­but for some reason, even after Christopher had almost passed out from the alcohol, he remained wide alert. Chapter 2149 Chapter 2149 At the same time, Jim was not fully conscious, either. If he had been fully conscious, he would not have asked the driver to bring him to Tea Cottage, nor would he have said all those things to Bonnie. Truth be told, he had shocked himself when he pulled Bonnie into his arms. It was as though¡­there was a signal in his mind and bodypelling him to do so. He did not even know why he had done that. He had felt as though there was another version of himself trapped inside him, ordering him to find Bonnie and propose to her. As soon as he thought of this, Jim closed his eyes and let out an exhale, then gently knocked on his forehead. Could Christopher have been telling the truth? Had he and Bonnie been in love before he lost his memories? Could he have forgotten Bonnie because she mattered too much to him? This sudden realization made Jim frown and pursed his lips in deep thought. A split secondter, he shook his head. Maybe it was just the alcohol ying tricks on his mind. He¡­he would never have fallen for Bonnie, even in the past. After a long time, Bonnie finally finished cooking. She brought out a bowl of soup from the kitchen and ced it in front of Jim. ¡°Drink it. As soon as you¡¯re done, you should go home. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce where your presence is wee, so you¡¯re not allowed to spend the night here. ¡°You have your own house, so you should go back there.¡± Then, she stood up and made her way toward the stairs. She had just taken two steps when suddenly, she turned around as though something had urred to her. ¡°Jim, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll remember how you got here or what you did to me when you wake up tomorrow, so let me tell you this. ¡°It¡¯d be great if you remember nothing, but if you do, you should pretend this is all just a dream. I won¡¯t hold your actions against you, so you shouldn¡¯t do the same to me. From today onward, we¡¯re going our separate ways.¡± Then, she turned and disappeared up the stairs. Jim curled his lips into a smile as he watched her leave, still poised on the sofa. A split secondter, he lowered his head to stare at the bowl of soup before him, his smile still hanging on his lips. He could not believe that Bonnie knew how to cook. Judging from how quickly she had prepared this, she was adept at this. Had she¡­done this before? Had she only cooked for him? Have any other men tasted her cooking before? All of these questions shed through Jim¡¯s mind. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. A split secondter, he lowered his head to take a sip from the soup. However, almost immediately, his entire body froze. This taste the same time, Jim was not fully conscious, either. If he had been fully conscious, he would not have asked the driver to bring him to Tea Cottage, nor would he have said all those things to Bonnie. Truth be told, he had shocked himself when he pulled Bonnie into his arms. It was as though¡­there was a signal in his mind and bodypelling him to do so. He did not even know why he had done that. He had felt as though there was another version of himself trapped inside him, ordering him to find Bonnie and propose to her. As soon as he thought of this, Jim closed his eyes and let out an exhale, then gently knocked on his forehead. Could Christopher have been telling the truth? Had he and Bonnie been in love before he lost his memories? Could he have forgotten Bonnie because she mattered too much to him? This sudden realization made Jim frown and pursed his lips in deep thought. A split secondter, he shook his head. Maybe it was just the alcohol ying tricks on his mind. He¡­he would never have fallen for Bonnie, even in the past. After a long time, Bonnie finally finished cooking. She brought out a bowl of soup from the kitchen and ced it in front of Jim. ¡°Drink it. As soon as you¡¯re done, you should go home. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce where your presence is wee, so you¡¯re not allowed to spend the night here. ¡°You have your own house, so you should go back there.¡± Then, she stood up and made her way toward the stairs. She had just taken two steps when suddenly, she turned around as though something had urred to her. ¡°Jim, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll remember how you got here or what you did to me when you wake up tomorrow, so let me tell you this. ¡°It¡¯d be great if you remember nothing, but if you do, you should pretend this is all just a dream. I won¡¯t hold your actions against you, so you shouldn¡¯t do the same to me. From today onward, we¡¯re going our separate ways.¡± Then, she turned and disappeared up the stairs. Jim curled his lips into a smile as he watched her leave, still poised on the sofa. A split secondter, he lowered his head to stare at the bowl of soup before him, his smile still hanging on his lips. He could not believe that Bonnie knew how to cook Judging from how quickly she had prepared this, she was adept at this. Had she¡­done this before? Had she only cooked for him? Have any other men tasted her cooking before? All of these questions shed through Jim¡¯s mind. A split secondter, he lowered his head to take a sip from the soup. However, almost immediately, his entire body froze. This taste¡­ Chapter 2150 Chapter 2150 Jim lifted his head to stare in the direction of the stairs and called out, ¡°What did you add to the soup?¡± Bonnie froze in her steps, then came back downstairs. She shot him a strange look and replied, ¡°Oat milk.¡± Then, she turned her head away from him and added, ¡°I¡¯mctose intolerant, so I can¡¯t drink dairy, and besides, I just moved back here today, so unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any milk in the fridge. ¡°ording to the original recipe, I¡¯m supposed to add milk into the soup, but because I don¡¯t have any, I put in some of my usual oat milk instead.¡± She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Even though oat milk and cow¡¯s milk are very different, they¡¯re both rich in protein, and this brand of oat milk doesn¡¯t taste bad either.¡± She pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t the first time you tasted it. You drank it before losing your memories, and you even said it tasted good. What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you like it anymore?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He did not know whether before losing his memories, he had noticed this detail or not, but the fact of the matter was, he noticed it at this very minute. This oat milk¡­was the exact same taste as the kind of milk Number-9 had offered him before! Perhaps it was because he had lost so much of his memories, Jim could not help being even more in tune with his remaining memories than he was in the past. Therefore, he remembered the taste of the oat milk as though it was yesterday. He recalled that Number-9 would always give the juiciest, most delicious parts of her meal to the other children, including Number-12, and left only bread and vegetables for herself. Despite this, every time she helped the workers clean up, she would pick up the empty bottles and use this to ¡®bribe¡¯ one of the workers to buy her a very specific brand of oat milk she liked. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Because he and Number-9 had been close, she had given him one of her beloved bottles of oat milk as a gift. Jim had treasured this bottle of oat milk beyond measure EXN)W\qI refused to finish it in one go, instead spreading it over the course of a few days. Every time he drank it, he would take a small, tentative sip to savor it because he was worried that if he finished it too soon, he would forget what it tasted like. In the end¡­he was admitted to a hospital due to food poisoning from drinking spoiled milk. When the doctors entered his information into theputer system, they discovered that this was none other than Jim Landry, the young master of the Landry family who had run away from him. From that day onward, he was brought home in such a hurry that he did not even get to say goodbye to Number-9. Apart from the ne he left her and the promises he made, he never saw her again. On the journey home from the hospital, Jim identally lost the empty oat milk bottle, and he did not remember the name of the brand. To make him happy, Rosalyn bought all the avable brands of oat milk in Merchant City for him to try, but no matter how many bottles he drank, he never found the same taste again. After that, when Charlotte found him, he thought he and Number-9 had reunited once more, he asked her about this oat milk. However, at that time, Charlotte sneered and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like it anymore; oat milk is out, and it doesn¡¯t taste good anymore. ¡°I only drink sugar-free milk now, so I don¡¯t remember the name of that brand anymore.¡± At that time, Jim had forced out a smile in reply, thinking that he was the one who had lost touch with the trends. Truth be told, however, he had been disappointed to hear Charlotte¡¯s answer. He thought Number-9 had changed, but he eventually realized that Charlotte was not even Number-9. Maybe, just maybe, Number-9 had never changed at all. However, when he found this familiar taste in Bonnie¡¯s soup, many old memories of him and Number-9 together resurfaced. Seeing that Jim was staring at her in silence, Bonnie furrowed her brows, strode toward him, and picked up the bowl of soup from the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll make you a new bowl.¡± Just as she was about to leave, Jim narrowed his eyes and grabbed her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I just think¡­this oat milk tastes very special.¡± Then, he snatched the bowl of soup out of her hand and asked, ¡°Can you tell me the brand of the oat milk you used?¡± Bonnie froze for a moment, then shot him a puzzled nce. ¡°This is my own homemade brand.¡± Jim lifted his head to stare at her in disbelief. Bonnie paused for a moment, then continued to exin. Chapter 2151 Chapter 2151 He felt just as rxed at that moment as how nervous he was earlier on. After hey on the couch for a while, Vireo unexpectedly had a dream. In that dream, he met that face that was exactly like his again. That face was beaming from ear to ear, and he was very satisfied. ¡°You¡­your name is Holden? You are the younger brother of Sebastian, the director of the Ford Group?¡± asked Vireo. The man did not answer. He just smiled. Vireo repeated himself again. That man, however, floated backward and got further and further away. It was after Vireo¡¯s vision was blurred and he could no longer see clearly that he heard a distant voice. ¡°That¡¯s you. You¡¯re talking about yourself. You are me, and I am you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t you go away. Tell me what the hell is going on. Why is this happening? You¡­ ¡°That figure was no longer visible anymore. ¡°Take care of them¡­¡± In the end, that voice said that again when it was on the verge of vanishing ¡°Don¡¯t you go¡­¡± Vireo abruptly woke up from his dream. The first thing he smelled when he woke up was something burning. It was that kind of burning smell that came from the kitchen and was food- rted. Why would there be a burning smell? Before Vireo came to his senses, he was stunned again. Everywhere that his sight could reach looked brand-new. It was very clean and also very tidy. It was just that the room wascking in potted nts and greenery. He had to make some time to buy some home. That way, the house would seem even homier. That was great. However, what was with the burning smell? Vireo then followed the direction where the burning smell wasing from and looked towards the kitchen. Only then did he hear the nking in the kitchen that sounded like a performance of an orchestra. He got up and tip-toed out of the living room. While walking, he looked around at the same time. The clothes racks and hangers, all sorts of things, and the bathroom essentials that were originally messily stacked along the hallway from the living to the bedroom were already gone. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The whole hallway was so cleaned that a person¡¯s shadow could be reelected off it. Vireo was initially attracted by the burning smell in the kitchen, but he actually turned around FQN¡± YASIN went to the bedroom. The huge bed in the bedroom was already made. There was an ash gray quilt nket covering the bed and a corner of the nket was lifted. It was as if he had always been living there. How cozy. He then turned around and went to the bathroom. All the toiletries, toothpaste, bathroom cups were neatly ced in the bathroom. Vireo simply leaned on the side of the bathroom door and quietly enjoyed this feeling for a while. He was thinking that the only thingcking was to hang a picture at the end of the hallway. It would then be perfect. But, what to hang? The first thing that came to his mind was actually his and Isadora¡¯s wedding photo. If Isadora was all dolled up, she certainly would be very beautiful. Vireo thought that when he was off duty, he would then apany Isadora to buy all sorts of beautiful clothes to wear at home and outside. All kinds of it. He had to especially design a walk-in closet for Isadora in the future. Since he had decided to support her for the rest of her life, he had to let her be pretty for the rest of her life. While thinking of that, Vireo suddenly wondered where Isadora was. She was not in the living room, bedroom, and also bathroom. Oh, right. The kitchen! She was in the kitchen. Vireo then recalled the burning smell that came from the kitchen. Shit! Vireo turned around and ran straight to the kitchen. When he got to the entrance of the kitchen and saw everything in there, he was stunned. After Isadora, who was fumbling around in the kitchen, heard a voice behind her, she turned her head. ¡°Well, Holden, I¡­¡± ¡°Pfft¡­haha!¡± Vireo, who had always been very calm andposed, suddenly burst outughing so hard that had to bend over. Chapter 2152 Chapter 2152 When Isadora saw Vireoughing, she felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Holden, I¡®m sorry. I feel that I am a woman, so I should know how to cook. I wanted to cook something good for you and I¡®m afraid that you¡®ll be hungry, but...¡± However, she had already finished using all the ingredients in Holden¡®s fridge. In the end, she did not even manage to make a single decent dish. She was thinking that he had seen Jane making gnhi when she had nothing to do at home. She had put tomatoes and some vegetables in it and the gnhi was extremely delicious. Gnhi were easy to make. It was just mashing and mixing some flour, potatoes, and egg, and it was all done after just boiling them. In the end, Isadora failed at making gnhi even after she had finished a small bag of flour that Vireo had bought. Instead, her face, hair, and apron were all covered in flour. Since she failed at making gnhi, she thought of making custard pudding. Isadora had often seen Jane making custard puddings for the children. It was very delicious and was very smooth. When making custard puddings for the children, even though she made it for the children, Jane always made some for Isadora as well. It was just a few eggs, but Isadora enjoyed it very much every time she had it. Custard pudding was so easy to make. It was just whisking some eggs and milk and boiling it over medium heat. In the end, the custard pudding that Isadora made was ckened and was covered in bubbles. How could it have the slightest sense of smoothness at all? Isadora was so dejected. Seeing that it had already been more than an hour, she was thinking that Vireo should be waking up soon. What should she do? What should she do? Isadora was so anxious that she was on the verge of crying. However, she had to do what she said she would do. She had said that she was going to cook for Holden. Screw it! She was going to go all out! She put the pan on the stove, and then she imitated the way Jane fried eggs. She poured some oil in and then directly cracked the eggs into the pan. ¡®This must work! Haha!¡® Isadora then put the lid on the pan waited while standing in front of the pan. She wondered how long it would take for the eggs to cook. She waited and waited. In fact, it had not been that long. It was just a few minutes. When she took the lid off, she saw the eggs were all burnt. Oh! Isadora truly felt so embarrassed that she did not know if she should cry orugh. Just as she was clueless about what she should do, Holden had unexpectedly woken up and came to the kitchen. She had turned the entire kitchen into a huge mess as if it was the ruins after a war. ¡°I¡®m...sorry, Holden.¡± Isadora hung her head and was very embarrassed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After Holden was doneughing, he came to the front of Isadora, and he carefully looked at the girl with a face full of flour, soot, and eggs. He suddenly thought about how she could be so cute. She was so cute that his heart hadpletely melted. She was so great that he could not bear to let her go. He put the girl in his arms in one fell swoop and put his chin with ashy stubbles on the top of her head. Then, he mumbled softly, ¡°Isadora, you truly are the priceless treasure that God has given me. My girl. From now on, you¡¯re my girl, my life, and my everything.¡± Isadora was so touched that she cried. She nestled in his arms. ¡°But, Holden, I am so stupid. I thought that I could cook. I am already in my thirties. How could I not even know how to cook? I can¡®t even make such simple dishes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cook, but I do,¡± said the man gently. Isadora looked up at Vireo with her teary eyes. ¡°You...don¡®t need me to cook for you?¡± ¡°Silly girl, have you forgotten we had juste home from the restaurant? In fact, I¡®m not hungry at all,¡± said Vireo. ¡°I saw that you did not eat anything at all at the restaurant, and you had already slept for almost two hours aftering home. I was afraid that you¡¯ll be hungry, but I don¡®t know how to make anything. I truly have embarrassed myself big time.¡± Isadora had a nasal voice and was particrly embarrassed. Chapter 2153 Chapter 2153 After all, there was no other candidate more suited to be his wife than her. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie mustered a bitter smile and replied, ¡°Have you forgotten something, Mr. Landry? ¡°When your parents asked me to be their future daughter-inw, I had rejected them, and even after exining this to me, I still turned you down. ¡°I refuse to marry you. I refuse to be a recement for Charlotte, and if you want to marry me simply to save face and not let all the money you put into the wedding preparations go to waste¡­I refuse.¡± Then, she strode down thest few steps, stomped over to the front door, and flung it open. ¡± You¡¯re not wee in my home, Mr. Landry, and it was already generous of me to take you in for the night, but please don¡¯t overstay your wee. Please leave.¡± Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. This was the first time anyone had ever kicked him out of their house in his life! How dare Bonnie do this to him? Did she somehow think she was better than everyone else? Did she think she was special and that he had no one to turn to except her? Did she think that his wanting to marry her somehow gave her the green light to do whatever she wanted? As soon as he thought of this, Jim stood up, sneering, and said, ¡°Bonnie, I sincerely hope you think this over. After all, you¡¯re not the only woman left in this world, and if you refuse to be my bride, there¡¯s plenty of other people moring for this opportunity, but¡­ C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He nced at Harvey. ¡°Harvey and Shelly are going to be living with me after I get married, and if you¡¯re fine with letting the children live with a stepmother, then be my guest.¡± With that, he circled past Bonnie and strode out the door. Bonnie narrowed her eyes as she clutched the doorknob tightly.She stared at Jim as he left the compound, got into his car, and drove away without turning back When the car finally disappeared from view, a drop of tear that she had been suppressing for a long time finally slid down her face. Bonnie froze, then lowered her head to nce at Harvey, who was staring up at her with his arms around her leg, his chubby little face raised to look at her. ¡°Are you going to marry Daddy because of Shelly?¡± Bonnie paused, removed Harvey¡¯s arms from her leg, then knelt to meet his gaze. ¡°Do you think I should marry your Daddy because of you and Shelly?¡± Harvey bit his lip and fell into deep thought, then finally replied, ¡°I long for nothing more than to see you and Daddy ovee your differences and be together! I can¡¯t help feeling that you and Daddy are meant to be. You two started dating even before finding out that you¡¯re my birth mother, and to me, this feels like fate-like God wanted our little family to beplete!¡± Then, he lifted his little face to stare at Bonnie. ¡°But if you¡¯re not going to be happy with Daddy, I don¡¯t wish to put you through this. I¡¯m sure that even if Daddy married another woman, me and Shelly would be fine!¡± Then, he reached out to gently stroke Bonnie¡¯s face and added, ¡°To me, what¡¯s most important is your happiness, Mommy.¡± Chapter 2154 Chapter 2154 A surge of warmth spread through Bonnie¡¯s heart as she stared at Harvey¡¯s wide-eyed, child like gaze. A split secondter, she reached out and hugged Harvey close to her. ¡°Thank you, Harvey.¡± He was just six years old, and Bonnie knew how much he longed to have a family. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After all¡­she had grown up as an orphan, and when she was young, there was nothing she wanted more than to be reunited with her birth parents. Even with their predicament, Harvey was reassuring her calmly that even if she did not want to marry Jim, he would understand and respect her decision. How could she not be touched by having such an understanding son? The two of them embraced for a long time until finally, Bonnie¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Luna. ¡°Bonnie, can you help me? Theo¡­¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows when she heard Luna hesitating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna sighed, then exined everything that had happened to her, including Theo¡¯s stubborn insistence to marry Roanne, who had died. ¡°Theo and I were close, and at one point, he had saved Neil¡¯s life, so I¡­¡± Bonnie frowned upon hearing this. She could understand how tough of a situation Luna was in. On one hand, Bonnie knew that Luna was right, and someone had to put their foot down and snap Theo out of this. On the other hand, Theo had helped Luna countless times in the past, and if Luna were to scold him for this, he would think that she was ungrateful and did not appreciate him for the sacrifices he had made. Even though Luna would not be doing anything to harm Theo, Bonnie knew that Luna could never bring herself to scold or reprimand Theo. Therefore, she needed Bonnie¡¯s help more than ever. Bonnie immediately replied without a second thought, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be there soon. Where is he now?¡± Luna sighed. ¡°He¡¯s¡­at the Civil Rights Bureau, trying to get his and Roanne¡¯s marriage registered. Rachel is with him now.¡± Bonnie gasped, then quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible!¡± Then, she hung up and stood up from the ground. ¡°Mommy!¡± Harvey chased after her just as she was about to head out the door, having put on her coat. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Bonnie paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She knew that Harvey was trying to cherish everyst moment he had with her, so she reached out to take his ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Before they left, Bonnie informed the guards and servants of where they were headed and told them to keep a careful eye on June and Shelly. One of them was still sick, and the other was just an infant, so she could not help feeling a little worried about leaving them at home. After the babysitter promised up and down that she would take good care of them, Bonnie and Harvey finally set out toward the Civil Rights Bureau. There was a ck car parked near Tea Cottage, and when Bonnie¡¯s car left the house, the driver inside the vehicle saw this and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Simms, Bonnie and the child have already left Tea Cottage. Should we do it now?¡± Quentin curled his lips into a smile when he heard this. He nced at Charlotte, who was lying on the bed in the underground prison, and asked, ¡°Shall we go through with it?¡± Charlotte rolled her eyes in indignation. ¡°Of course!¡± Chapter 2155 Chapter 2155 ¡°I spent so much time and effort making Jim forget the past and drug him into listening to my every word, and now that Christopher is trying to formte an antidote for the poison, you¡¯re asking me if I want to stop him or not?¡± She pursed her lips and added, ¡°Sirius, if you want to hear me calling you Father in your lifetime, you have to do as I say!¡± Quentin sneered. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll proceed with the n.¡± Then, he narrowed his eyes, walked over to Charlotte¡¯s side, and grabbed hold of her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t like the face you have now. Why don¡¯t I help you turn it into what it¡¯s supposed to be?¡± Charlotte widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What¡­what do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°Ever since you got that stic surgery, you don¡¯t look like my daughter anymore, and I think you¡¯d be better off having an ugly face.¡± Then, without warning, he picked up a knife and shed it across Charlotte¡¯s face. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Aaahhhhh~!¡± Cries of agony echoed through the entire house. When Bonnie and Harvey arrived at the Civil Rights Bureau, Theo was in the middle of a heated discussion with one of the employees. He was a gentle and soft-spoken person, and even when engaged in a heated debate, his tone was still soft and humble. ¡°So I¡¯m not allowed to make her my wife in the eyes of thew just because she¡¯s dead? This was her dying wish, so I have to help her fulfill it!¡± The civil rights officer looked a little perplexed by this request. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not allowed to get married to a dead person. If you¡¯re really determined to do this, you can get a witch doctor or sorcerer to host a ceremony for you to bind your soul to her in the underworld¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that. I want to be married legally to her¡­¡± This was what Bonnie heard as soon as she stepped through the door. Meanwhile, next to Theo, Rachel was sitting quietly, scrolling through her phone, as though she was just there as an assistant, and whether Theo and Roanne got married or not was none of her concern at all. Bonnie sighed at this sight. She knew exactly what had been going on between Rachel before this. In the past, even when Theo tried to paint pictures of Roanne, they would always turn out looking more like Rachel than anyone. Rachel, on the other hand, was an extremely busy woman, but she would take hours out of her packed schedule to talk to Theo on the phone. In the past, Bonnie had thought these two would eventually end up together, but to her surprise¡­ Roanne¡¯s death had caused such a dramatic shift in Theo. She sighed and stormed forward to tear Theo away from the fight. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? Why are you insisting on getting married to a dead girl when there¡¯s a live person here that you don¡¯t even cherish? If you¡¯re so determined to marry her, why don¡¯t you kill yourself and join her in the underworld?¡± Theo curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Do you think that idea never crossed my mind? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my parents are still around¡­I would¡¯ve done that already.¡± Bonnie could not help feeling that this man had gone utterly bonkers. She sighed and said,¡± Theo, please reconsider whether your insistence on marrying Roanne is because you truly love her or because you¡¯re ovee by your guilt toward her? You can¡¯t sacrifice your own happiness because of her. It¡¯s unfair to both you and¡­¡± She nced at Rachel before finally adding, ¡°And Rachel.¡± At the mention of Rachel, Theo lifted his head to nce at the woman, who was scrolling on her phone in silence. ¡°Her? What does this have to do with her?¡± Chapter 2156 Chapter 2156 The entire room fell silent. Bonnie furrowed her brows and shot Theo an exasperated re. She knew that Theo was acting impulsively because of his overconsuming guilt toward Roanne, that this was his way ofpensating for Roanne¡¯s tragic death, but Rachel had been the love of his life before this! How could he say something so hurtful in front of her? Even if he did not want to be with Rachel anymore in the future, it did not give him the green light to treat her like this. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie exhaled and lifted her head to stare at Theo coldly. You don¡¯t think she has anything to do with this? Can you guarantee that you won¡¯t regret what you said today? ¡°If you can guarantee that, then I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want, including marrying a dead girl that you won¡¯t be able to bring home to your parents. I don¡¯t care whatever you do! ¡°If you can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t regret your decision in the future, you should take back what you just said! ¡°There are other ways ofpensating for Roanne¡¯s death, like helping her track down her birth parents so that she can at least rest in peace knowing she has a family, but instead, you choose to do it in the most destructive way for both you and the people around you!¡± Bonnie¡¯s tone was so stern and solemn that Theo stiffened upon hearing this. He furrowed his brows and was about to say something, but in the end, he changed his mind and remained silent. Seeing that Theo did not reply, Bonnie immediately understood that he was not entirely gone; his rationality was intact. As long as¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? You chickened out?¡± All of a sudden, Rachel stood up and stared coldly at Theo. ¡°Judging by how determined you were, I thought you¡¯d stand by your promise of marrying that dead girl, so why are you hesitating now?. ¡°Do you somehow think that I¡¯d still ept you if you came running back to me even after all this? Well, let me tell you this, Theo: I¡¯ll never take you back.¡± She curled her lips into a smile continued, ¡°Never. Everyone has always thought I¡¯m entric, Theo, and you yourself know that, but the fact is, I¡¯m just someone who sticks to her word, no matter how hard it is. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let me tell you this onest time, Theo: there¡¯s no way we¡¯d ever be together anymore.¡± Then, she dangled her phone in front of them and added, ¡°My fiance ising to fetch me soon, and I¡¯m going to leave now. Meanwhile, I wish you and your dead wife nothing but the best and that you¡¯ll live happily ever after. Goodbye.¡± Then, she turned and strode away. Theo remained motionless, staring at Rachel¡¯s retreating figure, the light dissipating from his gaze. Bonnie furrowed her brows and nudged him. ¡°Go get her back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote now,¡± Theo muttered. ¡°The moment she makes up her mind¡­there¡¯s no turning back.¡± Then, he turned to stare at the civil rights officer, who was still frozen in shock. ¡°Is there really no way to legally marry Roanne and me?¡± The officer said with a pained expression, ¡°Sir¡­ I really can¡¯t help you. If you really want to, maybe you can¡­you can host a ceremony to bind your souls together and feel like you¡¯re truly married?¡± Theo sighed and was about to say something in reply when Harvey, who had been silent all this while, sprinted over to them. Chapter 2157 Chapter 2157 Harvey then handed the civil rights officer a nk piece of paper and pen. ¡°Sir, can you please write an unofficial certificate of marriage for my Uncle Theo? Even though it won¡¯t be legally recognized, I¡¯m sure he can still ept it.¡± Everyone in the room froze upon hearing this. Bonnie understood what Harvey was trying to do and immediately nced at Theo. ¡°Theo, you¡¯re not a kid anymore, and you should know if the civil rights officer tells you he can¡¯t do this for you, he means it. If he¡¯s willing to write you a marriage certificate right now, at least it¡¯ll be something, right?¡± Theo froze for a moment, contemting this, then nodded reluctantly, like a child who had to give in to an undesirable request. The civil rights officer had no choice but to do as Bonnie and Harvey said and scribbled a¡¯ marriage certificate¡¯ for him, even drawing a fake stamp to add to its credibility. Theo held this certificate close to him, like a newly obtained treasure, and muttered, ¡°Roanne ¡­ I¡¯ve finally fulfilled your wish. From today onward, you¡¯re my wife¡­ You can finally rest in peace now¡­¡± Bonnie let out a sigh, staring at this crazed man, and escorted him out of the building like a child together with Harvey. However, to their surprise, Rachel had not left yet. At that moment, she was standing at the curb, calling someone on her phone repeatedly while ncing at her phone once in a while, as though she was waiting for someone to pick her up. Bonnie furrowed her brows and was about to approach her when a silver sports car screeched to a halt in front of her. The window was lowered, exposing a man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Dr. Liddell, what made you change your mind and agree to the date my grandfather set up?¡± This man¡­ Bonnie remembered him; he was Caleb Crawford, the wealthiest man in Lincoln City and heir to the Crawford family fortune. At one point, Luna had been tricked by Heather into going on a blind date with this man, but to everyone¡¯s surprise¡­not only had Caleb and Luna hit it off in a tonic way, but in the end, he became close friends with Joshua, who was hispetitor. Bonnie had always been puzzled by this but never asked Luna about what happened. ¡°I was feeling a little bored, so I decided to try something new.¡± Rachel curled her lips into a smile FSD8/JBP opened the passenger side door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you change your mind about me?¡± ¡°What is there to change my mind about? To be able to marry such a beautiful, smart woman like you-a doctor, no less¡ªis a blessing for both my family and me, so what is there for me to change my mind about?¡± Caleb raised his brows teasingly at Rachel and added, ¡°Where would you like to go for dinner tonight?¡±. ¡°Anywhere you¡¯d like. Perhaps you¡¯d like to bring me to your old haunts where you used to bring your ex-girlfriends?¡± Caleb started the engine, smirking. ¡°Me and my exes used to y it a little more exciting; I¡¯m scared you might not be able to take it¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as that. Try me.¡± Then, without warning, Caleb¡¯s car roared to life and sped off like an arrow. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Bonnie remained motionless, gaping at the silver car that had disappeared, then turned to nce at Theo. ¡°You¡­ Why don¡¯t you go back, calm yourself down, then apologize to Rachel? Judging from the way she and that Caleb guy talked¡­ I think she means it when she says she¡¯s given up on you.¡± Theo nced coldly in the direction the car had left in, clutching the marriage certificate in his hand. ¡°What she does is none of my concern anymore.¡± Then, he curled his lips into a bitter smile and met Bonnie¡¯s gaze. ¡°What would you have done if you were in my shoes?¡± Chapter 2158 Chapter 2158 Chapter 2158 Bonnie rolled her eyes. Perhaps to Theo, this was an impossible question to answer, but to her, she did not even hesitate. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen a dead person over the people around me, knowing that my actions would hurt them, and besides¡­¡± She turned to shoot Theo a cold re. ¡°Even if Roanne were still alive, you wouldn¡¯t have loved her back, anyway. Your feelings toward her now are built on guilt rather than true love. ¡°I can never do what you did, ming someone else¡¯s death on yourself and sacrificing everything just to make up for that. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. What happened in the past will always remain in the past, and since I can¡¯t change anything about that, I won¡¯t make myself miserable because of this.¡± Bonnie sneered and added, ¡°If I were you, this wouldn¡¯t even have been a choice in the first ce.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Theo could not help snickering when he heard Bonnie¡¯s reply. He shot her a taunting nce and said, ¡°What if Roanne was the old Jim, and Rachel was the new him? Who would you choose, then?¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! They¡¯re not the same!¡± ¡°How are they different, then?¡± Theo sneered. ¡°You told me that what happened in the past will always remain in the past, and so you won¡¯t make yourself miserable over something you can¡¯t change, but¡­¡± He lifted his head to meet Bonnie¡¯s gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you keeping yourself in the past by fixating and obsessing over the old Jim? You¡¯re so drowned by your love for him that you can¡¯t even see the fact that he doesn¡¯t love you anymore. Aren¡¯t you doing the same thing as me? Lying to yourself and making yourself miserable over something that won¡¯t return?¡± Bonnie¡¯s words caught in her throat. She bit her lip and red at Theo, then said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re not the same, Theo! Roanne will never be able toe back from the dead, but my Jim will one daye back to his senses. I believe that one day, the Jim that loved me and cherished me above anything will return. ¡°He¡¯s going to recover his memories soon; you just wait!¡± Then, she took a deep breath DQB8/WBS reached out to grab hold of Harvey. ¡°Theo, if you¡¯re going to continueshing out at the people trying to help you, then I don¡¯t intend to stay here. Luna begged me toe to talk some sense into you, and I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to!¡± Then, she reached out to hail a taxi, opened the door, and got into the backseat. ¡°Take me to Tea Cottage.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± a cold male¡¯s voice rang out from the driver¡¯s seat. Bonnie froze, then immediately lifted her head. The man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was none other than Jim! At this moment, he looked even more cold and aloof than how she had left him. He had changed into a fresh set of clothes and was sitting quietly in the driver¡¯s seat, looking like an actual taxi driver. Bonnie froze for a moment, then suddenly realized that she had not gotten into a taxi at all, but Jim¡¯s ck Kayenne! She was so outraged by Theo that she had mistaken such an expensive car for a taxi! Seeing that Bonnie was silent, Jim curled her lips into a smirk and smiled at her through the rearview mirror. Chapter 2159 Chapter 2159 Chapter 2159 ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for a while now, and I overheard everything you said to that Theo guy. Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. Her expression darkened as soon as she recalled the conversation she had with Theo. She¡­had been talking to Theo about Jim¡¯s amnesia. Not only that, but she had been so angry at him that she even insulted him directly before bringing Harvey into what she thought was a taxi. If Jim overheard everything¡­ ¡°I heard everything,¡± added Jim, curling his lips into a small smile as though he could see through Bonnie¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Were you and the old Jim very much in love in the past?¡± Bonnie fell silent upon hearing this. Someone had asked her this exact question after Jim lost her memories, and every time, her answer was the same. ¡°Before Jim lost his memories, he and I had been so happy together, and if he hadn¡¯t suffered amnesia, we would¡¯ve been married by now.¡± Every time someone asked her this question, she would give this answer so confidently because she truly believed in it. At present, however, when faced with the same question from Jim, she somehow could not answer anymore. ¡°You two used to be obsessed with each other!¡± After a few moments of silence, Harvey let out a sigh and took his phone out of his pocket. ¡°I still have a video of you two spending Christmas togetherst year!¡± Then, he clicked y on the video. ¡°Jim, you asshole!¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me an asshole? Just because I hit you with a snowball?¡± ¡°Yes, you are!¡± ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t seen the worst of me yet!¡± Jim and Bonnie¡¯s yful voices rang out from Harvey¡¯s phone as soon as he pressed y. Bonnie pursed her lips, and even without ncing at the video, she could remember what had happened on that very day. The three of them had been fighting in the snow and building snowmen together that day, and in the end, Bonnie and Jim had kissed underneath the mistletoe, promising Harvey that they would one day be a family. She still remembered the grin on Jim¡¯s face that night. However, within just six months, he had turned into another person entirely. A man who, even after knowing that Charlotte had been lying even after learning that he and Bonnie had dated in the past, still refused to acknowledge her as his partner. Jim, on the other hand, furrowed his brows when he heard the voicesing out of Harvey¡¯s phone. His eyes were fixated on the road ahead, focused on his driving, so he could not watch the video, but from the sound of their voices, he could imagine how beautiful the smile on Bonnie¡¯s face had been. Had she¡­been so in love with him in the past? Had they at one point been happy together? All of the memories Jim had of her were of her crying. Tears of sadness, determination, stubbornness, and sorrow. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He had never seen her smile, and this was also the first time he had ever heard herugh. For a split second, Jim wished for nothing more than to regain his old memories, but at the same time, he could not help feeling scared of this. He was worried that his guesses were right but, at the same time, terrified of what would happen if he was wrong. What if¡­ What if, in the past, he had never loved Bonnie at all and had just chosen to be together with her out of guilt? What would happen to them then? Chapter 2160 Chapter 2160 Chapter 2160 Harvey¡¯s video had finished ying. Bonnie¡¯s head was lowered, and she was silent. Jim, too, was fixated on his driving, pretending as though he did not hear anything from Harvey¡¯s video at all. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The entire car was silent, as though everything that happened had just been a dream. Finally, they arrived at Tea Cottage. Jim unlocked the door and said, ¡°Harvey, get out of the car first. I have something to talk to your mother about.¡± Harvey sighed and nced first at Bonnie, then at Jim. ¡°Alright, but you two talk this out properly. Don¡¯t argue, and don¡¯t you dare get into a physical fight!¡± Then, he opened the door and got out of the door. As he did this, Bonnie, too, ced a hand on the door handle on her side and tried to slip out of the car unnoticed. She had nothing to talk to Jim about. In the past, when she had been desperately trying to salvage their rtionship, he had chosen Charlotte over her and rejected her over and over. Time and time again, he had even insulted her and led to her being injured. All of the injuries on her body had something to do with him. Not only that, but during her meeting with Rosalyn and Charles the day before, he had not ceased to humiliate her either. All that, and he was iming that he wanted to marry her just a dayter? What did he think she was? Did he think she was some sort of pet that he could chase away and beckon to him at his fancy? As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie could not wait to get out of the car, but before she could do this, Jim caught sight of her trying to escape and swiftly locked the doors. Bonnie almost caught her finger in the door in doing this, and as she drew her hand back quickly, she shot Jim a murderous re and snapped, ¡°Are you trying to murder me again?¡± ¡°Did I allow you to get out of the car?¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk and said curtly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said I wanted to talk to you in private, and yet you¡¯re trying to escape from underneath my nose. This is a punishment.¡± Bonnie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to say to me but¡­I have nothing to say to you. ¡°If you want to talk to me about getting married, I¡¯ve already made it clear that I refuse to do so, and as for Harvey¡¯s custody¡­ I think it¡¯s best that we discuss this when your father and mother are present, and finally,¡± She let out an exhale and nced at him. ¡°Shelly is neither your child nor mine, but I intend on adopting her for now. If you finally recall who her mother is in the future, feel free to contact me, and we can discuss this further.¡± Then, she closed her eyes and let out a deep sigh as though she were trying to release all the frustration that had been on her mind all this while. A split secondter, she opened her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said all I want to, Jim.¡± Theo was right; she had been drowning in her love for the old Jim that she failed to open her eyes to the truth. The fact was, the old Jim and the present Jim were two entirely different people. Whenever she was on her own, Bonnie would ask herself, did she still love the current Jim? The answer was yes. She loved Jim as a person, and it did not matter to her whether he possessed memories of her or not, and she did not care what kind of person he became. As long as Jim was still Jim, and his voice, appearance, and personality remained the same¡­ she would love him till the end of time. Despite this, she was not someone who pestered her exes even after knowing they did not love her back. If it were not for the fact that she and Jim had dated in the past, she would not have pestered him for so long. What Theo said to her that day had reminded her that she had been lying to herself too. She had used Theo of being so fixated on the past that he could not open his eyes to the truth and the people around him. What made her think she was different? Chapter 2161 Chapter 2161 Bonnie had been drowning in her imagination , in dreams of Jim recovering from his amnesia , so much so that she had been blinded to the fact that he despised her and even turned down Sean because of this . She had been so fixated on criticizing Theo that she forgot she , too , was caught in the same predicament . Therefore , she did not intend on continuing this cycle anymore . ¡± Do you have anything to say , Mr. Landry ? 11 asked Bonnie in a low voice , seeing that Jim was staring at her through the rearview mirror in silence . Jim narrowed his eyes and continued to stare at her . He could no longer see the hopeful and tender look in her eyes that used to be there . At this moment , Bonnie¡¯s eyes were etched with coldness and determination , and he could not help feeling that .. if he ¡­ were to let Bonnie go at this moment , she She would never return . He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one . Before he could even take a puff from it , Bonnie furrowed her brows and said , ¡± My health isn¡¯t good , and I can¡¯t handle the smell of smoke . If she had said this to him in the past , he would have ignored her entirely . After all , in his eyes , she was nothing more than a deceitful , maniptive gold digger who was after him for his money , so why did he care about her opinions ? Unexpectedly ¡­ As soon as he heard this , he put out his cigarette and wound the windows down to let in some fresh air . ¡± When did you start having this problem ? ¡± Bonnie scoffed . She did not have a problem with the smoke , but ¡­ she had to think of the baby inside her belly . Even if she did not care about her health , she had to think of the baby . As soon as she thought of this , she curled her lips into a smile and said , ¡± Since a long time ago , Mr. Landry , but you forgot everything . ¡± Well , it doesn¡¯t matter anyway , since we won¡¯t be seeing each other anymore in the future . ¡± Jim narrowed his eyes upon hearing this . ¡± I¡¯m sorry . I won¡¯t do this again in the future . ¡± Then , he rubbed his brows in exasperation and added , ¡± I can¡¯t help noticing that you go out of your way to oppose me at every chance you get , Bonnie Craig . ¡± When I said I didn¡¯t remember you E4N : rC [ J hated you , you kept pestering me and trying to get me to notice you , but now that I decided to marry you and raise Harvey and Shelly as our children , you turn me down . ¡± He stared at Bonnie¡¯s tiny face through the rearview mirror and asked , ¡± You¡¯re doing this on purpose , right ? ¡± Bonnie could not help snickering when she heard this . ¡± Well , aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s constantly opposing me at every turn , Mr. Landry ? ¡± You rejected me over and over when I confessed my love for you , and now that I¡¯ve finally given up , you changed your mind and decided to marry me ? ¡± Jim chuckled . ¡± You¡¯re quick on your feet . No wonder Luna sent you to talk some sense into Theo . ¡± Then , he let out a sigh and fixed his gaze on somewhere far ahead . ¡± Still , you should know that as soon as my mind is made up , Bonnie , nothing can change it . ¡± When I say I want to marry you , there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop me , and I have plenty of ways to change your mind . ¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes and was about to say something in reply when someone knocked sharply on the car window . Harvey had sprinted out of the house and was now gasping for his breath . ¡± Daddy , Mommy , something terrible has happened ! ¡± June ¡­ June is missing ! ¡° C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 2162 Chapter 2162 June was missing ? Both Bonnie and Jim froze when they heard this . Bonnie quickly got out of the car and pulled a sobbing Harvey into her arms . Harvey , calm down and tell us what happened . How can June be missing ? ¡± ¡± F Harvey wiped the tears from his face and said , panting , ¡± Shelly¡¯s the only person in the house now ! All the babysitters are protecting and looking after Shelly , but I can¡¯t find June anywhere ! ¡± Then , he exined what had happened in fits of sobs , ¡± When I couldn¡¯t find her , I asked the maids and babysitters where she had gone , and they told me that ¡­ ¡± They said that not long after we left , Dr. Suess arrived , saying she was there to check on June ¡­ ¡± Since all the guards were transferred here from Uncle Joshua¡¯s ce , they were naturally familiar with Dr. Suess , and on top of that , she hade here to see June on several asions before , so they let her in without thinking twice . And then ¡­ ¡± 1 He sniffed and finally could not stop his tears from falling anymore . No matter how strong one was , one would not be able to withstand the hurt and sorrow of losing a loved one . Besides , he was only six , and no matter how mature and level ¨C headed he usually was , he was still a child . June was his best friend growing up , and they were so close that he could bear the thought of not living with his parents , but not the idea of being separated from June . He had even nned to marry her as soon as they grew up , and therefore , protecting June had been his utmost priority , but that day ¡­ He had left June home alone because he wanted to cherish thest few moments he had with his Mommy . This was the first time he had ever left June alone , and something terrible had happened ! As soon as he thought of this , Harvey started crying even harder . ¡± Initially , when Dr. Suess went to check on June , one of the babysitters had been there with her , but she kicked her out of the room , iming that she didn¡¯t want her to learn her secrets ¡­ ¡± After the babysitter left , Dr. Suess spent a long time in the room with June , E4L : vC_N when she was about to leave , she even told the maids not to disturb June because she was sleeping . ¡± ¡± 1 Harvey let out an exhale and continued ¡± 1 Therefore , none of the maids went into her room , lest they wake her up ¡­ and it was only until I returned that they brought me to her room . ¡± However , she wasn¡¯t in the room at all , and instead , there was a pillow in her ce ! ¡± Harvey wiped the tears from his face and added , sobbing , ¡± Dr. Suess must¡¯ve kidnapped June ! Please help me find her , Daddy , Mommy ! I can¡¯t let anything happen to her ! ¡± A twinge of pain shot through Bonnie¡¯s heart at the sight of this She and Harvey had known each other for more than a year , but this was the first time she had ever seen him cry like this . He had not even cried so hard when his father and mother separated , so she knew that Harvey truly cherished June beyond anything ! As soon as she thought of this , Bonnie exhaled , picked Harvey up in her arms , and strode toward the house . ¡± Have you checked the surveince tapes ? ¡± Harvey shook his head . ¡± I didn¡¯t get the chance to ¡­ As soon as I discovered that June was missing , the first thing I did was ask the maids , and then I came out to find you guys ¡­ ¡± We should go look at the surveince tapes now , lest we identally misjudge Dr. Suess ! ¡± ¡± Alright ! ¡± Bonnie strode into the house with Harvey In her arm. meanwhile, out side. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 2163 Chapter 2163 Chapter 2163 Jim curled his lips into a bitter smile as he sat in the car, watching Bonnie and Harvey leave. Even though Harvey ran over and imed he needed help from Mommy and Daddy, he had only talked to Bonnie from start to finish, without even giving Jim so much as a nce. Jim thought that under such circumstances, he should not even be helping Harvey if he did not ask for it, but¡­ He let out a sigh. Even if Harvey did note to him for help, how could he ignore his son? Besides, June was Christopher¡¯s daughter, and they had brought the two children home together from Banyan City Even though she was not rted to him, she was still Harvey¡¯s best friend, and thus, Jim knew he had an obligation to help find her. As soon as he thought of this, Jim rubbed his brows in frustration, picked up his phone, and dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Assistant Coleman, help me track down the whereabouts of a doctor named Laura Suess.¡± Then, after giving his assistant the instructions to do this, Jim let out a sigh, contemted for a moment, then finally stepped into Tea Cottage. . At this moment, Bonnie and Harvey were watching the surveince tapes in the living room with the bodyguards nking them. ording to the surveince footage, Laura had brought a suitcase with her when she arrived at Tea Cottage that morning. At that time, the men standing guard at the door did not suspect her at all, and all they did was ask her what was in the suitcase. ¡°These are the necessary equipment I brought to give June a thorough examination,¡± Laura exined, smiling as she hid the suitcase behind her to stop the guards from checking it. ¡°She¡¯s been sick for a few days now, and I was worried that she might have pneumonia, so I brought some of my advanced equipment to check, but this equipment is very expensive, and so I don¡¯t dare to open this suitcase for you guys to look through them¡­¡± The guards did not think twice about her answer and instead let her into the house. After entering the house, she spent almost two hours in June¡¯s room before finallying out, FTLITE 2 when she left¡­ ording to the image on the screen, the suitcase seemed considerably heavier when she left than when she arrived, so much so that bringing the suitcase back into her car rendered her breathless and panting. ¡°She must¡¯ve kidnapped June!¡± Harvey shouted, pointing at the screen. Then, he snarled through gritted teeth, ¡°There probably wasn¡¯t even anything in the suitcase at all! She must¡¯ve put June in there!¡± As soon as he thought of this, the color drained from Harvey¡¯s face. ¡°But the suitcase doesn¡¯t seem to have any holes for air to pass through. Will June be alright? June¡­¡± He bit his lip as tears slid down his cheeks once more. He turned around and fell right into Bonnie¡¯s arms. ¡°Will June be okay, Mommy?¡± Bonnie stared at the surveince footage, frowning. ¡°I hope so¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine,¡± Jim, who had been watching them in silence from aside, piped up suddenly.¡± Whoever nned this kidnapping had spent considerable effort to get their hands on such arge suitcase and send Laura undercover to take June, and so, they probably won¡¯t hurt her. After all¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°If they had wanted her dead, they wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time and effort taking her away since a dead body is of no use to them.¡± Harvey bit his lip nervously. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Even though your words are meant to reassure me and make me feel better about June¡¯s safety, ¡­ It still isn¡¯t good to say it in that way; Mr. Jim.¡± Chapter 2164 Chapter 2164 Chapter 2164 Jim chuckled when he heard this. ¡°I know I was blunt, but I¡¯m just telling the truth, aren¡¯t I?¡± Then he strode over to Harvey¡¯s side and gently stroked his hair in reassurance. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve read so many crime thrillers that you probably know I¡¯m right, so don¡¯t get too wound up about your friend, okay?¡± Harvey finally stopped crying upon hearing this. He sniffed and bit his lip, staring at his father¡¯s face, then said timidly, ¡°Daddy¡­ Was it very unmanly of me to cry like that?¡± Jim chuckled ¡°A real man cares about the people around him, so it¡¯s okay to cry when you¡¯re sad about losing someone important to you. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± For a split second, Bonnie could not help being reminded of the old Jim when she heard these words. Jim¡¯s kindness, consideration, and soft, gentle voice made a surge of warmth spread through her heart, even though this kindness was not directed at her. She could not help remembering what Theo had said. Theo had said that the old Jim would never be able to return, but was he right? All of a sudden, Jim¡¯s phone rang. It was from his assistant, Coleman. Jim nced at the name on the screen, hesitated for a moment, then finally picked up the call and put it on speaker mode. Coleman¡¯s calm voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve managed to track down the whereabouts of Dr. Laura Suess as you asked me to. ¡°She first went to Tea Cottage, and after leaving, she went straight to a hotel, bringing a suitcase with her. ¡°She was in the hotel for about half an hour before finally leaving with a little boy, and then she drove to¡­ Quinn Mansion.¡± Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A little boy? And they went to Quinn Mansion?¡± Assistant Coleman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought it was strange too since the one with her was a young boy, but he wore a vintage-looking dress. ¡°Or at least, I thought it was a boy because, ording to what I found, Dr. Suess had left with a bald boy¡± Bonnie and Harvey gasped upon hearing this. June was the only person they knew who loved wearing such dresses because of her fathers influence. She would always wear intricate, exquisite little dresses that made her look like a princess, she adored dressing like this because it made her feel like she had just walked out of an old film. Bonnie had even told Luna in secret that June was the only person she knew who could pull off such a look. However¡­ June had a head of luscious dark hair, but ording to Assistant Coleman, the child who had left with Laura was a bald little boy. Bonnie and Harvey exchanged a nce. A child in a traditional dress was June, no doubt, but bald¡­ Could Laura have shaved June¡¯s hair while they were at the hotel? As soon as he thought of this, Harvey gritted his teeth, and a glimmer of white-hot rage shed through his eyes. ¡°June treasures her long hair beyond anything, and she told me before that she¡¯d be outraged if anyone forced her to cut her hair short, but now¡­¡± June¡­ had been shaved bald. Chapter 2165 Chapter 2165 Chapter 2165 Harvey bit his lip nervously, his little face etched with fury. Assistant Coleman was still reporting his findings. ¡°The little boy appeared to have been asleep or perhaps rendered unconscious. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He was lying in Laura¡¯s arms, not moving even an inch. ¡°When she came out of the hotel, she got into the car and headed straight to Quinn Mansion. She¡¯s been there for an hour now and hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Assistant Coleman sighed and added, ¡°My men are still waiting outside Quinn Mansion. That¡¯s all I have for my investigation. Do you still need me to investigate her past?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on her and try to find out more information about her past, especially if she has any rtions to the Quinn family.¡± Assistant Coleman paused when he heard this, then answered, ¡°Actually¡­ I have this information at hand right now. ¡°Laura Suess is Granny Quinn¡¯s personal physician, and Granny Quinn was the one who had supported her financially when she went abroad for her further studies. Thus, she has always been close with the members of the Quinn family.¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Then, he furrowed his brows and added, ¡°Continue investigating for more information. I want to know more about everything she did over thest few years, especially anything involving the Quinn family.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Harvey was so agitated that he had begun pacing the room. ¡°What are we going to do? What are we going to do¡­?¡± ¡°Bonnie.¡± Jim frowned, ncing at Bonnie, who looked a little flustered by the situation at hand.¡± Bring Harvey to the shopping mall now and buy June some hats with attached wigs. If you can find any that will match her clothes, the better. ¡°I¡¯m going to contact Joshua and discuss what to do from here on out.¡± Bonnie froze when she heard this. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡± The only person she could rely on if she ran into any trouble in Merchant City was Jim, apart from Joshua and Luna. Not only that, but Jim had already sent Assistant Coleman to investigate Laura Suess¡¯ whereabouts even before Bonnie requested him to. Therefore, Bonnie decided that the most urgent thing was to put her GVKrpB>5 Jim¡¯s drama aside and figure out what the Quinn family wanted to do by kidnapping June. As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie picked Harvey up and said, ¡°Come on, Harvey.¡± Harvey sniffed and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± He was not a toddler anymore, so he knew that what was done was done, and if all of June¡¯s hair had already been shaved, he could not possibly make them grow back. Therefore, the sensible thing to do was to prepare a wig for her so that he could make her feel better when they finally found her. Jim narrowed his eyes, watching Bonnie and Harvey leave, then turned and sat on the sofa. He took out his phone and called Joshua. ¡°Didn¡¯t your assistant know that Laura Suess was involved with the Quinn family when he rmended you to hire her?¡± Joshua furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s involved with the Quinn family?¡± This was his first time hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Quinn family sponsored her to go overseas for her further studies. How can you not know this?¡± Jim curled his lips into a smirk and added, ¡°Joshua, I always thought you¡¯re a picky man with high standards, but now it appears that¡­I¡¯ve overestimated you. Your judgment isn¡¯t that great at all.¡± As soon as he heard this, Joshua narrowed his eyes, hung up the phone, and immediately called Lucas. ¡°Come into my office. I have something to ask you.¡± Chapter 2166 Chapter 2166 Chapter 2166 When Lucas reached Joshua¡¯s house, the living room was so cold that it felt like they were in an igloo. Joshua was sitting on the couch, watching Lucas walking in with his cold eyes. Meanwhile, Nigel was beside him, using hisptop for something, and the anxious Luna frantically typed away on her phone. The atmosphere was so cold that it could easily suffocate a person. Lucas braced himself to approach them and greeted, ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± After giving Lucas a brief response, he threw the documents at Lucas. ¡°Do you remember Laura Suess, the family physician that you chose? You said that you¡¯ve conducted a background investigation and reference checks, yes?¡± Lucas was stunned as he hurriedly picked up the documents that had fallen to the floor. Hepiled it in order and started to skim through the pages. When he saw the information that Granny Quinn was the one who sponsored Laura to further her study and the close rtionship between Laura and the Quinn family, his body shivered. Then, along with an audible thump, Lucas fell to his knees on the floor. ¡°Mr. Lynch, ¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I-I am to be med. I didn¡¯t investigate fully.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and did not say anything as he watched the way Lucas knelt. ¡°Lucas, it¡¯s unlike you to be so careless. You¡¯ve always conducted a detailed investigation of every person whoes to work with Joshua. What went wrong with Laura Seuss? Why did you fail to thoroughly investigate her background?¡± Looking at how hopeless Lucas was, Luna could not bear to stand by the side. ¡°You¡¯ve been working for Joshua for so many years and he¡¯d definitely go easy on you for all that hard work you¡¯ve contributed, as long as youe clean to us.¡± Luna¡¯s consoling words had Lucas quivering. A secondter, he lifted his head and fearfully looked at Joshua, who had been quiet the whole time. ¡°Mr. Lynch¡­¡± Joshua nced at him lightly, then looked at Luna. In the end, he rubbed between his eyebrows in exasperation. ¡°Listen to her.¡± Lucas served as Joshua¡¯s right man. ording to how Joshua would punish those who made mistakes, those he trusted the most would receive heavier punishments. If Luna had not said those words, the punishment that awaited Lucas would be unthinkable. In this matter, Lucas had a dereliction of duty when he failed to conduct the investigation. On a very serious note, he gave Joshua¡¯s opponent the opportunity to attack him when he least expected it. For the past few days, Joshua had pondered how the Quinn family could keep their calm after he and the Landry family started the investigation on them secretly. The mystery was finally solved when Jim called him this morning. The reason for the Quinn family to bide one¡¯s time was that they had a mole. With Laura in ce, they could easily know what was happening with Joshua and Jim, and they knew ahead of the n Joshua and Jim had drawn out. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After getting Joshua¡¯s confirmation, Lucas exhaled a deep breath and felt relieved. He then bent, his body almost parallel to the floor. ¡°I¡­ Yes, I failed to conduct the investigation,¡± Lucas confessed ¡°It¡¯s because Laura Seuss is your girlfriend¡¯s most admired senior, isn¡¯t she? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t actually go through every detail when your girlfriend rmended her to you, or you probably tumed a blind eye to the investigation,¡± came a remark, sounding boyish and clear. ¡°Am I right?¡± Nigel slowly closed theptop and, with a faint smile on his lips, continued, ¡°You think that there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with your girlfriend¡¯s rmendation, so you let your guard down. Uncle Lucas, should I say that you¡¯re too naive, or that you¡¯re head over heels for your girlfriend?¡± Nigel¡¯sments left Lucas stranded in despair. His forehead was beaded with sweat, and he was at aplete loss for words. Lucas was solely at fault for this chaos. He just never expected Laura had a close rtionship with the Quinn family. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to make up for your mistake,¡± Joshua finally decided, his lips curled into a small smile, though his gaze toward Lucas seemed indifferent. ¡°Contact your girlfriend now and tell her that I have the whole city on lockdown to search for Laura. Also, tell her that this woman is a bad person.¡± Themand from Joshua left Lucas silent for a moment before he hastily nodded. ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll get to it now!¡± Once Lucas left and faded from view, Nigel lifted his head and looked at Joshua, visibly unsatisfied. Chapter 2167 Chapter 2167 Chapter 2167 ¡°Mr. Joshua, do you intend to let Uncle Lucas off so easily?¡± Joshua responded faintly and continued with his work. ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Nigel pursed his lips. ¡°I thought that you¡¯d punish him severely, given how mad you are.¡± With his lips curled up, Joshua gazed at the woman beside Nigel who sported pale yellow pajamas and was texting with her phone in a terrible fix. She was probably busy discussing with and Gwen about June¡¯s disappearance and Laura¡¯s incident. The way she looked when she was replying to the text with seriousness was so endearing that Joshua wanted to just pull her into his arms. Nheless, he knew that it was not the time to get cozy and lovey-dovey. Therefore, Joshua could only look the other away and smiled. ¡°Remember, your mother pleaded for him.¡± There was a pause for a moment, and Nigel finally understood after a while. Luna had purposely asked Lucas to tell the truth because she was pleading for him. Nigel sighed and was about to say something when all of a sudden, the phone in his hand rang. It was a text message from his cousin, Harvey. [Nigel, help! [Your future sister-inw has been kidnapped!) [Her hair has been shaved, too-it¡¯s what she cares about the most!] [What should we do?] Nigel furrowed his brow and replied, [Why don¡¯t we buy some wigs for her?] Harvey¡¯s response came instantly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. [I already did!) [I still don¡¯t think that is enough tofort her.] [I¡¯m thinking about shaving my head, too, but I feel awkward if I do it on my own!] [Cousin, why don¡¯t we do it together¡­?]. Nigel¡¯s response came with indifference. [I refuse.] [If you¡¯re that awkward, you can get Mr. Jim to shave his head with you.] [I¡¯m not going to entertain you.] Looking at the text messages, Harvey sighed. He sat on the couch with the phone in his hand, his palm-sized face filled with sorrow. Jim, who was busy investigating June¡¯s location, nced at his son. He got close to Harvey and took a look at Harvey¡¯s phone. ¡°You¡¯re nning to shave your head and turn ugly with June?¡± Harvey nodded. ¡°Yes. Do you want to do it with me, Mr. Jim?¡± Jimughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to decline.¡± He stroked Harvey¡¯s head EPNjWA<3 added, ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m marrying your mother next week.¡± Harvey rolled his eyes. ¡°But she hasn¡¯t said yes to you yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have her agree to it.¡± Jim looked at Harvey¡¯s little face solemnly, extending his hand to grab Harvey¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Jim¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Assistant Lowe, whom he had sent to investigate the orphanage. ¡°Mr. Landry, I have new information about the name list from the orphanage.¡± Chapter 2168 Chapter 2168 Chapter 2168 Jim furrowed his brows and stood up, moving to another spot so he could answer the call. Before he could take another step forward, however, Harvey grabbed the hem of Jim¡¯s top. ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you just tell me that you¡¯ve made up your mind to be with Mommy? Why do you n on taking this call behind my back now? Are you still thinking about searching for Number 9?¡± Even though Jim had never told Harvey about Number-9, Harvey grew up together with June, and Christopher, the girl¡¯s father, was a parent who treated June like a friend. Hence, no matter what June asked, Christopher would tell June if he felt that June could understand. Christopher, thus, must have told June about Number-9. Since June knew about Number-9¡¯s existence, there was no reason that Harvey did not know about her. Harvey clearly heard Assistant Lowe mention the children¡¯s home from the other line, so he knew that this call must have been about Number-9. Jim¡¯s brows furrowed at Harvey¡¯s words and stern expression Jim was silent for a good few seconds before he sighed and sat back down on the sofa next to Harvey. Then, he switched the call to speaker mode. ¡°Assistant Lowe, what new information do you have?¡± Assistant Lowe paused for a second before he began his report, ¡°I contacted Mr. Duncan¡¯s daughter. She grew up in the children¡¯s home too and had many memories with children living there. Moreover, she is still in contact with most of the people on the name list. Although she¡¯s not sure what name Number-9 goes with at present, she can use her identity to help you ask around¡­¡± After finishing that, Assistant Lowe took a deep breath. ¡°She¡­also asked me something. Do you know anything else about Number-9, apart from the fact that that¡¯s her number and that red was her favorite color?¡± Jim furrowed and muttered to himself, ¡°Other information¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of the birthmark on Number-9¡¯s shoulder. She could throw away a token, and her favorite color might not be red anymore. She could even forget her name, too. The birthmark on her shoulder, however, could not be erased. Even Charlotte, who knew Number-9 so well that she could pretend to be her, did not know about this birthmark. Jim had noticed the birthmark because he had helped Number-9 wrap up her wound on the shoulder when she had a fight with another child. Thinking of this, Jim furrowed said, ¡°Number-9 has a birthmark on her shoulder. It¡¯s on the right side, in fact.¡± Assistant Lowe quickly recorded down the information and repeated, ¡°So, Ms. Number-9 has a birthmark on the side of her shoulder, yes? Do you remember the shape of the birthmark?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jim pressed on his brows. ¡°It¡¯s red-long and meandering. It looked terrible.¡± Despite the unsightly shape and color, however, Jim could never forget it since it was Number-9¡¯s birthmark. Assistant Lowe nodded. ¡°Have you any more that I should note, Mr. Landry? I will record them all.¡± Jim¡¯s brows furrowed in deep thought. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Understood. I will contact Ms. Duncan now.¡± Assistant Lowe instantly hung soon after. After putting away the phone, Jim turned around to look at Harvey, who gave him quite the peculiar stare. It was as if he was staring at a stranger instead of his father. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jim curled his lips and extended his hand toward Harvey, but the boy dodged it keenly. Chapter 2169 Chapter 2169 ¡°Don¡®t touch me!¡± Harvey flinched, moving backward as he stared at Jim warily. ¡°Are you still thinking of finding Number¨C9? Are you still thinking about marrying her? ¡°You said you¡®ll marry Mommy and be with her, but you¡®re just lying to me, aren¡®t you? To you, Number ¨C 9 is the most important person in this world¨Cmore important than me, Mommy, and Shelly. So important that you can forget about us, isn¡®t it?¡± Harvey¡®s heartache only grew the more he poured out his heart. ¡°You broke Mommy¡®s heart over and over again when you thought Charlotte was Number¨C9, all because you loved her. All that, and you¡®re still looking for her right now! ¡°What if you find her, then? Are you going to abandon Mommy, me, and Shelly? If that¡®s the case, I¡®ll go find Grandpa and Granny tomorrow to change my name! My name will no longer be Harvey Landry; I¡®m going to just be Harvey Craig!¡± Harvey¡®s gaze burned with rage as he stared at Jim, who felt helpless with the way his son was acting. He sighed and reached out to grab Harvey¡®s hand, but Harvey dodged it again. Helpless, Jim stood up and approached Harvey to pull him into his arms. Harvey tried to struggle. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°No.¡± Jim¡®s lips curved into a smile as he held Harvey closer to him. ¡°I will not let go of you and your Mommy.¡± He then looked at Harvey¡®s face solemnly. ¡°Harvey, you always said that you¡®re not a kid anymore. You are six years old now, and you should know that a person must always keep his promise and see it through to the end. Even if I can¡®t be with Number-9 anymore, I just want to fulfill the promise that I made when I was just a boy. I just want to find her, apologizing that I can¡®t be with her anymore. That¡®s all.¡± He continued, ¡°Besides that, think about it. You¡®re already six years old, and maybe Aunt Number¨C9 is already married and has kids of her own. Even if I find her, I don¡®t have to be together with her. Am I not right?¡± Nheless, Harvey¡®s frown did not leave his face even after hearing his father¡®s exnation. He sighed. ¡°Then...¡± He stuck out his pinky finger, intending to make a promise. ¡°You have to promise me that you¡®ll marry Mommy never regret this decision!¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he saw how dead¨Cset Harvey looked. He knew that marrying Bonnie was the best choice he had. Whether it was for the sake of his parents, his children, or his family¡®s dignity, Bonnie was the best choice. Moreover... If the old Jim truly loved Bonnie, he would not regret this decision after his memory was restored. Nheless, Jim narrowed his eyes and internally questioned himself, ¡®Do I truly like Bonnie now?¡® Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He did not know the answer to that, either. ¡°Daddy?¡± Harvey called out, noticing that Jim did not give him any response. It was only then Jim returned to his senses. ¡°Alright, I promise you...¡± ¡°You don¡®t have to.¡± Just then, Bonnie walked down the stairs with a cold sneer. ¡°Jim, haven¡®t you learned the lesson from Number¨C9¡®s case? You shouldn¡®t make promises hastily.¡± She then walked up to Jim and passed him the phone, saying, ¡°Gwen had just requested Luke to help with the investigation. Charlotte is now in Quinn Mansion; she should be locked in the dungeon. Joshua and Luke are on their way there as we speak. ¡°Do you want to go, too?¡± Chapter 2170 Chapter 2170 Jim¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the phone Bonnie handed to him. The screen showed a photo of Charlotte lying in a dungeon in Quinn Mansion. The dungeon used to be gloomy and damp, but in this photo, it seemed to have been decorated with a brighter light with arge bed, and there was even an aroma diffuser and recreational facilities in it. The luxurious setting no longer made it look like a dungeon; it instead looked more like a ce for a vacation. Jim narrowed his eyes. To be able to request such treatment in the dungeon of the Quinn Mansion¡­ That must have meant that Charlotte was a very important person to the Quinn family or, more specifically, Quentin. He lifted his head and looked at Bonnie. ¡°They¡¯re already on their way?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bonnie replied. She took her phone and walked toward the door. ¡°I know that Mr. Jim is a nostalgic person. If you don¡¯t want to look for Charlotte with us, it¡¯s fine.¡± With that, Bonnie then took her red trench coat from the door and instantly wore it, opening the door to leave. Looking at Bonnie¡¯s slender and tall figure, Jim furrowed and immediately strode after her. ¡°I have no more feelings for Charlotte.¡± Worried that Bonnie might misunderstand, Jim added, ¡°My feelings for her originated because of Number-9. Since I know now that Charlotte isn¡¯t Number-9, why would I have feelings for her?¡± Bonnie paused for a while and curled her lips to a small smirk. ¡°Since you have such deep feelings for Number-9, howe you don¡¯t even remember what her characteristics and temperament are?¡± She had never understood why Jim would stubbornly believe that Charlotte was Number -9. None of their characteristics, habits, or temperaments were the same! Was it genuine when Jim said that he had only treated Charlotte differently because of Number-9? Bonnie did not believe that at all. Jim was startled at Bonnie¡¯s words as he opened the door for her. His grip on the handle remained as he felt all of the joints on his body stiffened. A momentter, he smiled. ¡°I thought after all these years, Number-9 had changed.¡± ¡°If you really like someone, you won¡¯t think that they¡¯d simply change,¡± countered Bonnie as she shot Jim a meaningful look. ¡°Just like someone who had lost his memory, I believe his temperaments are still the same.¡± Bonnie briskly walked past Jim left the house. As she did, the unique fragrance that wafted from her fanned his face. It was a little itchy, and yet, it smelled good. Jim hurriedly followed after Bonnie. ¡°I used to believe that Number-9¡¯s characteristics would never change, too, but when all the evidence pointed out that Charlotte was Number-9, I could only believe her and talked myself into it. Other than that, I have no other choices.¡± Bonnie sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Is that right? Or, are you unwilling to dig deeper? Jim, if you truly feel it with your heart, you¡¯d no doubt notice that the difference between Charlotte and Number-9 is ringly obvious.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jim sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine, sporting a smile on his face. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, I might misunderstand that you, Ms. Craig, are Number-9 instead.¡± He tilted his head to nce at Bonnie. ¡°It has been so long that I don¡¯t even remember what kind of person Number-9 is. Do you know?¡± Bonnie fell silent right after due to Jim¡¯s words, shifting her gaze to look out the window to ignore him. She could not deny how agitated she felt when Jim implied that he was not sure if Charlotte was her. She did not long to be Charlotte and would never, ever be Charlotte in this lifetime. Jim had practically humiliated her with his words! Noticing Bonnie¡¯s silence, Jim merely gazed ahead as he drove. Smiling, he said, ¡°Bonnie, I¡¯m starting to have good feelings about you. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re Number-9 now. I¡¯d think that you¡¯d do anything just to be together with me.¡± The car fell into silence once more with Jim¡¯sment. Chapter 2171 Chapter 2171 Bonnie looked out the window and could not bother to even nce at Jim. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± She never wanted to tell the truth anyway, and since Jim had said such things, she would never consider bringing up the past in the conversation. Moreover, even if she told him that she was Number- 9, he would just think that she was ying tricks just to be close to him purposely. That would not be fun. Very soon, the car reached Quinn Mansion. When Jim and Bonnie arrived, Joshua, Luna, Luke, and Gwen were already waiting inside the mansion¡¯s lobby. Noticing Jim and Bonnie¡¯s arrival, Gwen sported a faint smile, her eyes vaguely gleaming with satire. ¡°Has Mr. Jim¡¯s hand recovered from its burn? Why did youe here?¡± She remembered that moment when her hand was burnt by Charlotte, and Jim stepped forward on behalf of Charlotte, cing his hand on the kettle in a silent plea of leniency for Charlotte¡¯s sake. ¡°Mr. Landry¡¯s humble sacrifice for Charlotte had broadened my mind. I thought that since Mr. Landry has such deep feelings for Charlotte, you¡¯d follow us toe to look for her.¡± Jim¡¯s face slowly contorted bitterly. ¡°Ms. Larson, aren¡¯t we all friends? Why do you have to say such sour things?¡± Gwen chuckled. ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t Mr. Landry think of this thest time we met and punished Ms. Jacobs on my behalf?¡± She epted the peeled grape from Luke and ate it. ¡°If you had punished Ms. Jacobs at that time, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be a murderer and fugitive now, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jim furrowed and said nothing. Gwen looked at him again and giggled teasingly. Then, she looked at Bonnie with a smile. ¡± Come sit with me.¡± Bonnie nodded and walked toward Gwen, sitting next to her. Gwen, who had never peeled any fruits before, suddenly started peeling an orange for Bonnie. ¡°Here you go. Someone is blind to see the good in you. Ah, but it¡¯s alright-I¡¯ll cherish you and take you instead!¡± As she discreetly nced at Jim¡¯s bitter expression from the corner of her eyes, Bonnie curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± From a distance away, Luna observed the look on Gwen AVPKkrdc Bonnie¡¯s faces. She wanted to laugh but dared not to; Jim was her brother, after all. Luna repressed the giggle that threatened to escape her lips. Joshua, sensing Luna¡¯s emotions, pulled her into his chest and buried her face. Luna was momentarily baffled at what Joshua did, but soon realized that he wanted her tough without anyone seeing ¡®So sweet,¡¯ she mused to herself. Feeling Joshua¡¯s cold temperament, Luna thus rxed as theugh and smile she fought off before finally revealed themselves to Joshua¡¯s chest. As he felt the light vibrations from Luna¡¯s body as sheughed, a faint smile appeared on Joshua¡¯s face, too. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Then, he raised his head, his expression shifting to a stern one as he red at the Quinn family¡¯s butler. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for ten minutes. When are Granny Quinn and Mr. Simmsing?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The butler sighed embarrassingly and continued to refill the tea in their tea cup. His eyes sparkled. ¡°I can¡¯t intervene¡­what my masters decided to do. Perhaps they need a little while longer-¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± interjected an orotund voice before the butler could finish his sentence. After that, everyone could see Quentin walking down the stairs ncing coldly at everyone in the lobby. ¡°Two of Merchant City¡¯s most prestigious businessmen and the gang leader, gathering in the Quinn family¡¯s mansion. What an honor for you toe to visit us here. May I know how I can help all of you?¡± Luke curled up his lips indifferently and threw a stack of photos toward Quentin. ¡°Do you need to ask? We¡¯re here for her.¡± Chapter 2172 Chapter 2172 Quentin¡¯s eyes narrowed at the photos scattered on the floor, and his pupils darkened instantly. These were photos of Charlotte enjoying her time, lying on a bed in the dungeon of Quinn Mansion. ording to the angle of the photos, it was all taken in the dungeon and right at Charlotte. None of Joshua¡¯s or Luke¡¯s men could sneak into such a secret ce in the mansion. This could only mean one thing: Joshua or Luke¡¯s men had infiltrated the mansion, and they had a mole in the building! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. With that thought in mind, Quentin smiled and squatted, picking up the photos one at a time. ¡± Where did Mr. Jones get these photos?¡± Luke sneered and nced at Quentin. ¡°Why? Are you hoping that I could help you to eradicate the threat in your mansion?¡± Quentinughed. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± He chuckled once more. ¡°It¡¯s just that these photos are fake and have been edited.¡± Quentin then turned and sat on the sofa, elegantly and proudly, as he slowly went through each photo. His expression only grew haughtier as he flipped through the photos; he looked like he could care less. ¡°I never thought Mr. Jones and Mr. Lynch would believe in such poorly edited photos. I thought the three of you are the best young talents in Merchant City with sharp and calm judgment, but I stand corrected.¡± His gaze became ruthless as his timber dropped when he dered, ¡°First of all, there are no beds nor recreational facilities in the dungeon in this mansion. The dungeon is used to lock up traitors and a ce for members of the Quinn family to reflect on themselves. It won¡¯t serve its purpose if it was decorated like this.¡± Pointing at Charlotte¡¯s image in one photo, he smilingly added, ¡°Secondly, isn¡¯t this woman Mr. Landry¡¯s ex-fiancee? Although we used to be close with the Landry family, ever since Heather passed away and Malcolm was kicked out of the Landry family, we¡¯ve cut all ties with the Landry family. ¡°Since there is no association between me and Mr. Landry, why would I want to keep his fiancee here?¡± Finished with his answer, Quentin ced the stack of photos on the table as he goaded, ¡°As for this woman, Charlotte? I have heard something about her before. I heard that she just killed her best friend yesterday, every police team in the city is looking for her. However¡­¡± He turned to look at Jim and said coldly, ¡°Why do all of you need to go through all the trouble here if you want to look for that woman? Mr. Landry is a person who values feeling and emotion. Maybe he¡¯s the one hiding his fiancee?¡± The look on Quentin¡¯s face cracked Jim up. Jim sneered and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had a close rtionship with Charlotte before, but everything came to an end yesterday. Mr. Simms, the reason why we¡¯re here is that we have enough evidence to prove that Charlotte is here. You don¡¯t have to look for an excuse or reason to divert our attention.¡± Quentin smiled. ¡°I was just making a reasonable assumption. You don¡¯t have to get so worked up, Mr. Landry.¡± Chapter 2173 Chapter 2173 ¡°Could you be hiding Ms. Jacobs after all, Mr. Landry?¡± That assumption shifted the atmosphere in the living room to a standstill. Jim squinted at Quentin, his fists clenched tightly. After a while, Joshua took a sip of tea and piped in, ¡°Mr. Landry is right. We won¡¯t be here if we don¡¯t have the evidence.¡± He took a look at Quentin and added, ¡°Do I need to show you the evidence where Charlotte was taken away by a car belonging to the Quentin family? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of the consequences it would have once I give this evidence to the police and when the media starts to publish it.¡± Quentin narrowed his eyes, though there was a faint gleam of ferocity in his eyes after hearing what Joshua said. He had received much information about Joshua from Laura, but this was the first time that he dealt with him. Despite being arrogant and cold all the time, he did not expect Joshua to be well-organized and aggressive altogether when it came down to business. He did not give the evidence straight away to the police but instead headed straight to the mansion, threatening Quentin to release Charlotte to them. Only when Quentin refused to give up Charlotte would Joshua hand over the evidence to the authorities. This tactical skill, trying fair means before resorting to force, was brilliant. Even Granny Quinn could not find any excuse or w if the police were involved in the end. Quentin squinted as he sized up Joshua meticulously, his gaze glinting with faint admiration. As expected from the family member of Lucy, Joshua was no doubt a capable and well organized young man. Not only was he calm and steady, but he was also someone tedious to deal with. ¡°Mr. Simms, why are you not speaking?¡± Luna spoke up, breaking the silence with such a remote question. She felt rather unnerved when she noticed Quentin staring at Joshua with an unkind look Finally, Quentin came to and fixed his gaze on Luna, Rosalyn¡¯s daughter. After being back in Merchant City for quite a while, he knew that Malcolm had disfigured Luna before. Although she looked nothing like Rosalyn at present, her clear eyes the determined look on her face to protect her loved ones were the exact same as Rosalyn¡¯s. He looked at Luna and could not help but smile. ¡°Ms. Gibson, if I remember correctly, you¡¯re the daughter of Charles and Rosalyn, correct? You must know that the Landry family and the Lynch family have been enemies for many years now; it isn¡¯t a matter of one or two lives. ¡°Just within this year, Joshua had attacked the Lynch family and caused many of their small subsidiaries to fall into bankruptcy. Many people have lost their work and home because of it. Are you aware of that? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°How can you still sit sofortably next to Joshua and cling to his arm? Do your parents know what you¡¯re doing? Does your uncle, who has passed away, know?¡± Luna furrowed. It was obvious that Quentin said such things to disgust her. She knew it¡­but it rattled her nheless. She subconsciously withdrew her hand from Joshua¡¯s arm. However, the moment she removed her hand, Joshua reeled her back so she could not move away. The warmth from his palm passed on to her arms, warming her heart in return. She pursed her lips and lowered her head without struggling, allowing him to hold her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to drive a wedge between us.¡± Joshua smiled. ¡°We didn¡¯te here today to listen to you analyzing the feud between the Landry family and the Lynch family. Besides¡­the Quinn family was the main reason behind the feud between both families.¡± Chapter 2174 Chapter 2174 Hearing Joshua¡¯s words, Quentin chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t the feud between the Landry family and the Lynch family happened all because the Landrys killed Lucy?¡± He rubbed his chin slowly as he added, ¡°I remember how terrible Lucy looked when she was dead¡­¡± A fake sympathetic expression overtook Quentin¡¯s face while he sighed. ¡°What a beautiful, smart woman. Too bad¡­she met her untimely end just because Charles Landry didn¡¯t care about her and had neglected her. Tsk, tsk, tsk! I heard a dozen men-¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Jim snarled, shooting up from his seat before Quentin finished his sentence. With anger fueling him, Jim reprimanded him fiercely, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say such a thing about my mother!¡± However, Jim¡¯s enraged expression merely made Quentin chuckle. ¡°Mr. Landry, why are you so angry? I remember that you were only a one-year-old when Lucy passed away. Rosalyn has taken care of you since then and treated you like her son. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might break Rosalyn¡¯s heart for defending a mother that you¡¯ve never met?¡±. Quentin¡¯s every word struck Jim¡¯s most sore nerves. He squinted and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you toment on my rtionship with both of my mothers!¡± The angrier Jim became, the happier Quentin was. He smiled faintly while taking a sip of his tea. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Two mothers¡­ A normal person only has one mother and will only recognize one. If you have to choose, who will you choose? Lucy, your birth mother, or Rosalyn, who had raised you?¡± Jim squeezed his brows together. ¡°You!¡± No one had ever dared to question his birth contemptibly, and no one ever dared to ask at all! He stalked toward Quentin, his entire being rattled with rage. ¡°Jim!¡± Just before Jim got close to Quentin, Bonnie furrowed her brows and stood up to stop Jim, grabbing him by the arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± She ced her body close to his arm and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re here to find Charlotte and June. Don¡¯t get agitated because of his trick. We won¡¯t be able to aplish our mission if things don¡¯t go as nned.¡± Jim¡¯s eyes narrowed fiercely after what Bonnie said, but his rage suddenly disappeared after she whispered in his ear. He took a deep breath grabbed Bonnie¡¯s hand before turning around to walk back to his seat. His hand felt warm and dry, which emitted a sense of security. Bonnie wanted to struggle, but his hold on her hand was too tight. Moreover, it would just give Quentin another excuse to divert the topic if he saw her struggling. Thus, she relented and allowed Jim to pull her to sit beside him. Irked, Quentin looked at Bonnie. He had finally agitated Jim, but this woman managed to settle him down with just a few words. ¡°Mr. Simms, why don¡¯t you cut the crap and stop looking for topics to incite us,¡± Luke reminded him coldly with a faint smile. ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, we won¡¯t leave until you give us Charlotte.¡± The living room returned to its silence for a few seconds. At that moment, Jim finally settled down entirely after Quentin agitated him with his remarks about both his mothers. He looked at Quentin with a frown and felt there was indescribable gloominess from him. Quentin seemed to know his weakness and controlled his emotions with just a few simple words to incite him. Chapter 2175 Chapter 2175 It was like Quentin knew everything about him¡­but this was the first time Jim had met him. Jim¡¯s expression satisfied Quentin. With his lips curled into a small smile at Jim, he then turned to look at Luke. ¡°What makes you so sure that this woman, Charlotte, is here, Mr. Jones?¡± Switching to a morefortable position on the couch and ncing at everyone, Quentin¡¯s small smirk surfaced to his face once more. ¡°Let me emphasize once more: we don¡¯t have such a luxurious dungeon here, and we can¡¯t possibly have such a big bed and recreational facilities. Moreover, the Quinn family has always obeyed thew and didn¡¯t shelter that fugitive, Charlotte.¡± He took out a cigar and lit it up elegantly. After one puff, however, he suddenly remembered something and looked at Bonnie. ¡°Ms. Craig, do you mind that I smoke? If you do, I¡¯ll put it out.¡± This startled Bonnie. She looked at Quentin, whose lips had curled upward, his eyes staring at her stomach meaningfully. ¡°Do you mind? Do you not?¡± Bonnie knew from his gaze that Quentin must have known about the child in her womb, and it ¡­unsettled her greatly. At the instance, she felt like all the joints on her body had gone stiff. After a while, she regained her senses and smiled embarrassingly. She turned around, not daring to have eye contact with Quentin. ¡°It¡­would be nice if you can put it out. I¡¯m not used to the smell of cigarettes.¡± Quentin smiled but did not put out the cigar. ¡°Are you not used to the cigarette smell, or is there another reason that you don¡¯t like me to smoke?¡± Bonnie¡¯s expression faltered into a more dire-looking one after that question. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She was afraid, and very much so. If Quentin exposed the fact that she bore an infant in front of Jim, the consequences would be unthinkable! ¡°Mr. Simms, are you close with Bonnie?¡± Luna asked suddenly. ¡°We¡¯re not here today so we could listen to you quarrel with one person and then chat with another. Whether or not Bonnie likes or dislikes your smoking isn¡¯t something worth going on about.¡± Only then did Quentin narrow his eyes slightly shifted his gaze away from Bonnie. Nheless, he was not that considerate to let Bonnie off the hook so easily. As he retracted his sight, he nced at Jim. ¡°Mr. Landry, what happened if someone lied to you? What would you do?¡± At that moment, Jim did not fully understand what Quentin meant. All he thought of was that Quentin was referring to Charlotte since she had disguised herself as Number-9 and had lied to him for many years. Thus, Jim sneered, ¡°Well, whoever lies to me won¡¯t have a happy ending. I¡¯ll take back ten times more of what they had gained from me after lying to me.¡± After that, he squinted and asked, ¡°So, where is Charlotte?¡± Quentin smiled lightly. ¡°I told you: she¡¯s not here.¡± He shifted his position once more. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯re free to search the mansion. If you find her, you can bring her away. If you don¡¯t¡­¡± A cold smile appeared on his face as he fished out a contract. ¡°I want ten percent each from Landry Group and Lynch Group¡¯s shares aspensation for emotional damage.¡± He then nced at Joshua and Jim. ¡°Do you dare gamble with me?¡± Chapter 2176 Chapter 2176 Joshua took a glimpse at the document Quentin passed to him, and his eyes gradually sunk Meanwhile, Jim¡¯s brows were squeezed together. It was at this moment that they truly debated silently if Charlotte truly was kept in the Quinns¡¯ mansion, seeing the confident look on Quentin¡¯s face. Nheless, Joshua and Luke¡¯s men had already surrounded and taken control of the mansion, with every movement monitored and investigated within these two days. Their men even did detail checking on the thrash thrown out from the mansion. They had confirmed that Charlotte was still in the mansion and had not been transferred. Even with all this, however, Joshua and Jim grew wary of the situation with how Quentin was behaving C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Was it an attempt to cover up, or had Charlotte been secretly transferred to another ce? ¡°What do you think? Dare to gamble your luck?¡± Quentin smiled as he smoked his cigar. With a mellow gaze and pleasant-sounding voice, he spoke, ¡°If you¡¯re not in, then I¡¯ll have to ask everyone to leave. Butler, escort our guests out of the mansion.¡± The butler quickly came forward. ¡°Ladies, gentlemen, this way please.¡± Jim squinted at Quentin with deep discerning eyes. True enough, he did not have the guts to gamble with such stakes. Although he believed in the investigation result from Joshua and Luke¡­gambling 10- percent of shares from Landry Group and Lynch Group each was just too risky. That percentage was worth a lot of money, and the Quinn family might just have the upper hand with that money over the Landry family and the Lynch family. It could also cause them catastrophic consequences! This specifically applied to the Landry family, since their family had been suffering due to the aftermath of Heather and Malcolm¡¯s actions. They had just regained their footing, so if Jim lost the bet and had to give the Quinn family 10 percent of Landry Group¡¯s shares, their family would teeter on the verge of bankruptcy again! Most importantly¡­despite being an evil person, Charlotte¡¯s life did not worth that much money from LAVT Group and Lynch Group. Once they gave the 10-percent worth of shares, many people would lose their jobs-jobs that could put food on their table, no less! As presidents of their respective groups, Jim and Joshua had to think about their employees future. Having that thought in mind, Jim took a look at Joshua and then at Quentin, who was smirking. ¡°You can¡¯t hide her in the dungeon forever. One day, she¡¯ll be exposed. Until then, I hope that you won¡¯t forget your behavior today.¡±. He stood up to leave while pulling Bonnie with him. Toshua, on the other hand, frowned and made no move to stand up while Luke grabbed Gwen¡¯s hand, not wanting to cave in so easily. When the atmosphere came to a standstill, Bonnie came forward. ¡°Since Mr. Landry and Mr. Lynch aren¡¯t willing to risk theirpany shares for the bet¡­let me do it.¡± She let go of Jim¡¯s arm and looked into Quentin¡¯s eyes with a smile. Her eyes were sharp and determined. ¡°While Craig Group is neither as good as Landry Group and Lynch Group, since Mr. Landry and Mr. Lynch aren¡¯t willing to gamble with you, why don¡¯t you ept my offer instead?¡± Her lips curled up into an elegant smile while standing between Jim and Quentin. ¡°I¡¯m willing to use thirty percent of Craig Group¡¯s share to bet with you,¡± she dered, though with an indifferent air to her. ¡°If we find Charlotte in this mansion, then I want nothing in return other than you handing her over to us¡­and also return June, whom Laura brought here, to me. If Charlotte is nowhere to be found, then I¡¯ll transfer the thirty-percent shares to you. What do you say?¡± The atmosphere in the living room plunged into silence once more due to Bonnie¡¯s action. She dared to bet 30-percent of Craig Group¡¯s shares! Should they fail and Quentin obtained the 30-percent shares, it meant that not only would Quentin receive money from Craig Group, but he would also be Craig Group¡¯srgest shareholder! Then, it would be just a matter of time for him to acquire Craig Group with whatever tricks he could conjure! The thought of it made Luna sick, her brows furrowing in worry. ¡°Bonnie, calm down.¡± ¡°I am calm.¡± Bonnie smiled and walked in front of Jim, seemingly shielding him in the process. Chapter 2177 Chapter 2177 ¡°To some of you, Charlotte is just someone who killed Roanne. You want to turn her tow enforcement to lessen the guilt that gues Theo¡­ Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But it¡¯s more than that to me.¡± Bonnie looked at Joshua and Luna with a serious expression. ¡°I think both of you understand what I¡¯m trying to say.¡± Luna sighed; of course she knew what Bonnie meant. Charlotte had taken Bonnie¡¯s identity many years ago, and she became Jim¡¯s lover with that very identity. Worse still, she even tricked Bonnie to conceive Jim¡¯s child under Jason¡¯s inducement and nned to kill her! Six yearster when Charlotte returned to Merchant City, she once again meddled in Bonnie and Jim¡¯s rtionship,nding both individuals in a bitter situation at present. Bonnie hated Charlotte more than anyone in the living room at that moment. After thinking it through, Luna nodded. ¡°I understand, Bonnie. If this makes you happy, you don¡¯t have to care about what others think.¡± Tears glossed over Bonnie¡¯s eyes. She sniffed and wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes before raising her head and staring straight into Quentin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you going to ept my bet?¡± Quentin gave it a thought before answering, ¡°Of course.¡± At a time like this, he had to continue with the bet. Even though Craig Group was not a hugepany like Landry Group and Lynch Group, 30 percent of shares were nheless all too tempting. Moreover, if he backed out at this moment, there was a chance that Joshua and the other people might have misunderstood that he was afraid and thus rejected the bet. Hence, Quentin had no reason to reject it, whether it was for Charlotte or for his own profit. Quentin smiled. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled, then.¡± He made a signal to the butler. ¡°Open the dungeon and show it to our guests to have a look. Let them have a ground search around the mansion. If they can¡¯t find anything, of course¡­¡± Looking at Bonnie, he smiled, revealing his teeth in the process. ¡°I¡¯m happy to receive thirty percent of Craig Group¡¯s share.¡± Quentin¡¯s chuffed expression made Jim feel irked as he grabbed Bonnie¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you crazy? Although 30-percent of Craig Group¡¯s shares was not as much as the total amount of LDVRc)? KKry Group and Lynch Group, it was arge sum of money. Was it worth it just because of Charlotte? ¡°It¡¯s worth it,¡± said Bonnie as if she could read Jim¡¯s mind. She swung away Jim¡¯s hand remotely and smiled coldly at Quentin. ¡°Can we start the search now?¡± Quentin shrugged. ¡°Of course.¡± Bonnie nodded and looked at Joshua and Luke respectively. ¡°Have your men begin.¡± She then looked at Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the dungeon.¡± Luna paused for a moment before she quickly nodded. Although her rtionship with the Quinn family was not that pleasant e for the past six years, she knew everything in the mansion after she was rescued five years ago. Hence, she knew the dungeon¡¯s location all too well. Joshua immediately stood up when he saw Luna stand up. Then, he followed Bonnie and Luna together out of the door. When they reached the dungeon, they discovered it was just a normal dungeon without a big bed and recreational facilities. Moreover, there was a disheveled woman sitting in the dungeon. From the look of her body figure, she was about the same size as Charlotte. Bonnie strode over and called out, ¡°Charlotte?¡± The woman gradually turned her head when she heard someone¡¯s voice. Chapter 2178 Chapter 2178 Shockingly, the woman sitting in the dungeon was not Charlotte. Although her figure and hairstyle were simr to Charlotte¡¯s¡­she was not her, The scruffy-looking woman turned and gazed at the people standing at a distance before her eyes finallynded on Joshua, her tears started to fall soon after. Her mouth was opened wide, yet not a sound came out of her. It was as if¡­she could not speak. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The way the woman opened her mouth widely had Luna wondering why the woman looked very familiar. After careful observation, Luna¡¯s hand flung to her mouth in her shock. This woman¡­ She was¡­ Luna bit her lip and, with a shaky voice, called out, ¡°Are you Laura Suess? Dr. Suess?¡± The woman nodded her head vigorously while pointing at her mouth to show Luna that she could no longer speak. Luna was even more shocked upon receiving that answer from the woman. She subconsciously looked at Bonnie, who was standing beside her. Simrly, Bonnie¡¯s expression was the same as Luna¡¯s. Was she Laura Suess after all? A few hours ago, she seemed energized when she went to the Tea Cottage to kidnap June. They clearly remembered seeing her walking with a strong pace from either the Tea Cottage¡¯s surveince, or the hotel¡¯s surveince where she brought June to shave her head. What happened? How did she turn from a proud doctor who controlled the fate of others into a prisoner who looked so unkempt and unable to speak within a few hours? ¡°This Quentin guy is even more ruthless and barbaric than I imagined,¡± muttered Joshua with a frown after seeing the situation Laura was in. ¡°Lately, Laura has used her identity as my personal family physician to gather more information for Quentin. Now that he had no more use for her, he cut off her tongue so she can never speak in the future before locking her up in the dungeon, no longer giving her the chance to see daylight again.¡± Tears streamed down Laura¡¯s face. She tried to speak by moving her mouth as she looked at Luna and Joshua. Luna could tell from Charlotte¡¯s lips how she profusely apologized. 1 A person who had lived like any other normal person, rendered to such a rugged, despairing condition¡­ Bonnie AUXcN=NI Luna felt bad for her. Luna, unable to stop herself, got closer to grab Laura¡¯s hand, hoping that she could say anything she wanted to say to them. Her body acted before her brain could progress. By the time she realized it, she was already grabbing Laura¡¯s hand with the dungeon bars between them. The moment she grabbed Laura¡¯s hand, she discovered that tiny scratch wounds littered all over her hands. They looked like they had been inflicted with a fine, sharp steel wire. With every movement Laura made, her skin would flick open, and this disconcerted Luna greatly. What kind of torture was this? Why would Quentin need to treat Laura this way when she had worked so diligently for him? As Luna was spacing out, the dungeon door was opened from the outside, and Laura quickly retracted her hand. However, before she withdrew her hand, she stuffed a paper ball into Luna¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Ms. Gibson, there¡¯s no need for you to feel pity for her, and don¡¯t touch her,¡± said Quentin, standing at the back. ¡°This is a dangerous woman. We won¡¯t be ountable if she hurts you.¡± The startled Luna quickly hid the paper ball in her palms and smiled while standing up. ¡°I was just curious about the injuries on her hands.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the punishment she deserved, that¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 2179 Chapter 2179 Quentin, instead of answering Luna¡¯s question cleanly, turned to gaze at her and Joshua.¡± Well, you have seen it; this is the dungeon, and there¡¯s only one person locked up in here. Is this the luxury dungeon from the photo you talked about?¡± Joshua squinted and carefully inspected the dungeon. Theyout and structure were the same as in the photo¡­but everything else in the dungeon was moved. It seemed like Quentin had pretended to not know about the mole in the household. Not only did he know about the spy, but he even knew who the mole was and when the photo was taken. He was no doubt a man with a meticulous mind. Joshua looked at Quentin, and coincidentally, Quentin was looking at him too. The difference was Joshua¡¯s eyes were cold, while Quentin¡¯s eyes seemed to smile. ¡°Do you have any questions, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua squinted. ¡°There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with the dungeon.¡±. He believed that Quentin could not have transferred Charlotte, even when Quentin had managed to change the dungeon¡¯s design. His men and Luke¡¯s men were monitoring everything that exited the mansion. Not even a single fly could exit without going through the repeated checking, so no person could leave without their men noticing. Charlotte was still somewhere in the mansion. With that thought in mind, Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re very smart, Mr. Simms, but there¡¯s something that you can¡¯t hide¡­just like the incident from twenty years ago. The truth will reveal itself someday. Am I right?¡± The underlying message was so obvious that Quentin caught it easily. Heughed after taking a puff of his cigar. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so scared! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°But, there¡¯s no credibility if there¡¯s no evidence, when it¡¯s based on assumption only. If you have the time to talk with me now, why don¡¯t you lend a helping hand to search to see if Charlotte is here?¡± Then, he nced at Bonnie. ¡°Thirty percent of Craig Group¡¯s shares, huh? I¡¯ve never seen that much money before. Just thinking about it makes me very pleased.¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes GVVfI:KL did not reply. She was ready to leave the dungeon. Meanwhile, Luna frowned and dragged Joshua with her. ¡°The steps are a bit high here. Be careful and walk slowly!¡± sneered Quentin haughtily. A frown surfaced on Luna¡¯s face, but she nheless brought herself close to Joshua¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Do you¡­think that there¡¯s a chance that we won¡¯t find Charlotte here?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Joshua aloofly, ¡°and no one can suddenly disappear into thin air.¡± Both of them went back to the surface. At the same moment, Luke and Joshua¡¯s men were checking all of the servants in the mansion, and the servants lined up quietly as they waited their turn. Half an hourter, a subordinate shook his head at Joshua and Luke, reporting in a low voice,¡± We can¡¯t find her anywhere.¡± Chapter 2180 Chapter 2180 Luke¡¯s brows knitted tightly together. How could a person go missing in the mansion? At that moment, Lucas came running in and approached Joshua, whispering into his ear, ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t find June. We searched everywhere, yet we spotted neither Charlotte nor June.¡± Joshua squinted his eyes slightly. He was so keen on searching the mansion because not only did he want to find Charlotte, but he wanted to find June, above all. He knew what the Quinn family was up to. June was Christopher¡¯s weakness, and if the Quinn family had control over June, it meant that they could get Christopher to do everything they wanted. Christopher was, after all, in the process of creating an antidote that could help Jim recover his memory. More importantly, Christopher possessed the prescription of the poison created by Rosalyn. It was a poison that made Jim lose his memories and be subjugated into a state where he could be brainwashed. The Quinn family was not only trying to stop Christopher from creating the antidote to save Jim, but they also wanted to get the prescription from Christopher! If they seed, Quentin could control anyone that he wanted. The consequences could be disastrous! This was why Joshua barged into Quinn Mansion recklessly to find Charlotte and June. However, not only they could not find Charlotte, but June was nowhere to be found, too. They did find Laura, but she was rendered a mute. Joshua smiled coldly before instructing, ¡°Keep looking. By hook or by crook, find them.¡± He had a feeling¡­that June and Charlotte must be locked and hidden away in the same ce. ¡°It¡¯s almost half an hour. Did you find her?¡± Quentin smiled as he walked out of the dungeon with a swagger. ¡°You¡¯ve seen how big the mansion is, and everyone has searched multiple times. Are you a little dejected?¡± He waved the contract in his hand at Bonnie. ¡°Ms. Craig, you better keep your promise.¡± Bonnie¡¯s face turned pale at this as she then looked at Joshua, feeling rather helpless. She believed that nothing could go wrong with Joshua¡¯s investigation. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In spite of that¡­why did they fail to track down Charlotte when she was not transferred to another ce? Were there secret doors or underground tunnels in the mansion? Meanwhile, Jim was a little ufortable with the way Bonnie looked at Joshua. He knew that there was only doubt BVTFK;MM helplessness when she looked at Joshua because they were friends, but¡­ He felt short of breath when he realized that Bonnie did not think of him first when she was in trouble. With that, he got up to Bonnie and stopped in front of her, blocking her from looking at Joshua. Then, pretending like he had not even done this intentionally, he looked at Quentin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Simms. Bonnie will keep her promise if we can¡¯t find Charlotte. Of course, if we do find her, I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise and let us take Charlotte.¡± Jim¡¯s behavior made Luna and Gwen exchange nces subconsciously. Ambiguity shed in their eyes. Quentin¡¯s question was directed at Bonnie, but Jim stood in the way to block Bonnie¡¯s gaze toward Joshua and answered Quentin on Bonnie¡¯s behalf, too. The move he made was more or less a deration of sovereignty on Bonnie. It seemed like on the surface, Jim-who had lost his memories ¨C did not care and somewhat hated Bonnie, but deep down, he had an inexplicable possessiveness toward her. Chapter 2181 Chapter 2181 However, Quentin was not swayed at all. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of a conversation with Ms. Craig, Mr. Landry, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your ce to intrude.¡± Then, he fixed his gaze on Bonnie and added, ¡°I was talking to you, Ms. Craig.¡± Bonnie was a little uneasy about Jim¡¯s actions. This man had imed that he did not care about her, but his actions said otherwise. Despite calling her maniptive and deceitful, he insisted on marrying her against her will, and at this moment, he even suddenly appeared to be concerned about the 30% of Craig Group¡¯s shares that were on the line. Even though she despised Quentin more, he at least did not try to hide his intentions. She and Jim were not even together anymore! Bonnie paused for a moment, circled past Jim, and strode over to Luna¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Simms, I am a woman of my word, but my people aren¡¯t finished searching the house yet. ¡° ¡°You¡¯d have to let us conduct a thorough search before calling it a day, right? If you force me to sign the contract without even allowing me to exhaust all my options, I¡¯ll never sign it.¡± Quentin could not help chuckling when he heard this. He leaned against the wicker chair in the gazebo and stared at them contemptuously. ¡°Well, I hadn¡¯t wanted you to sign the contract right here and right now. If you want to continue searching, be my guest.¡± Then, he lowered his head to nce at the expensive watch on his wrist and added, ¡°However, it¡¯s already two in the afternoon now, and we have to start preparing for dinner at five later this evening. Surely three hours will be enough time for your men to search Quinn Mansion?¡± He lifted his head to nce at Bonnie, a disdainful smirk on his lips. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet at 5 in the evening to sign the contract, then?¡± Bonnie froze. A split secondter, she lifted her head to meet Quentin¡¯s gaze head-on, not seeming at all unsettled by the dangerous look in his eyes. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do as you say. ¡° ¡°If we can¡¯t find June and Charlotte by five, I¡¯ll sign the contract with you!¡± After all, from the moment he initiated this, she had already made up her mind to put her family fortune on the line in this bet with Quentin, the only difference at the moment was that he added a time restraint. Three hours was more than enough! Quentin burst intoughter when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s not your hard-earned money after all, so no wonder you¡¯re so generous about giving it away. ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll leave you to your devices for now.¡± He shifted into a morefortable position in his chair, closed his eyes, and started rocking. ¡± I¡¯ll wait here for the next three hours. After I sign the contract obtaining Craig Group¡¯s shares in three hours, I¡¯ll treat you all to some good wine.¡± Luna narrowed her eyes upon hearing this, and she could not help reaching out to hold Bonnie¡¯s hand in reassurance. However, as soon as she moved, the paper she held in her hand fell onto the ground. Luna had not noticed this at all when she was in the dungeon, but since the crumpled paper had fallen onto the ground, she suddenly realized that it was stained with blood. Luna froze for a moment, then suddenly recalled the state they had found Laura in and the spine- tingling scratch wounds all over her hands¡­ She quickly knelt to pick up the crumpled paper and spread it open. A row of words, written in bright- red blood, appeared before her eyes. Chapter 2182 Chapter 2182 Luna¡¯s entire body froze when she registered the bright red words on the paper. Bonnie quickly got closer to her side when she saw Luna¡¯s shocked look and nced at the message written in blood. [There is a secret door hidden in Granny Quinn¡¯s bedroom.] All of a sudden, Bonnie could feel the blood rushing to her head. There was a hidden door in Granny Quinn¡¯s bedroom! Granny Quinn¡¯s room was the only ce in Quinn Mansion that was off-limits to everyone. She was almost 80 years old and had only two sons-one had died, whereas the other had devoted his life to priesthood. Her only two grandsons did not fare well either. Hunter Quinn was in prison, and Malcolm was on the run, a fugitive that was cast out of the Quinn family. As a result of these emotional repercussions, she had fallen gravely ill and was now not even capable of getting out of bed anymore. Despite this, she was well-respected by everyone she met. Not only were Joshua and Luke¡¯s men careful not to disturb her rest, but not even members of the Quinn family dared to enter her room without permission. Therefore, if the secret door that led to wherever Charlotte was hidden were concealed within Granny Quinn¡¯s bedroom¡­it would make sense why Joshua and Luke¡¯s men could not find it! However, Bonnie did not care about this anymore. She wanted to find Charlotte. She also had to preserve the 30% of Craig Group¡¯s shares she had put on the line! As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie stepped forward and turned to nce at Joshua and Luke¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Come with me! I know where they¡¯re hiding!¡± However, no one moved even an inch. Joshua¡¯s men were staring at him, awaiting hismands. Luke¡¯s subordinates, on the other hand, were also quiet Both Joshua and Luke broke out into smiles. ¡°Go on. If Bonnie has a new clue, you guys should follow her.¡± Quentin, who was still resting in his rocking chair, chuckled when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right. Quinn Mansion is only this big, and you¡¯ve already searched all the ces you can think of.¡± ¡°If Ms. Craig has a new clue as to where the prisoners are hidden, you¡¯d better go with her, but if not¡­ you shouldn¡¯t waste anyone¡¯s time, Ms. Craig. After all, you have less than three hours left.¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes when she saw how confidently arrogant Quentin was. She curled her lips into a smirk replied, ¡°Mr. Simms, do you think¡­the secret door in Granny Quinn¡¯s bedroom is a new clue?¡± Quentin¡¯s entire body froze mid-rock. The color drained from his face, and he immediately sat up, staring daggers at Bonnie. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? How can there even be a secret door hidden in my godmother¡¯s room?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Jim strode over, angling his body between Bonnie and Quentin, and stared at him impassively. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say we can search anywhere we want in this house within these three hours, Mr. Simms?¡± ¡°If we go now and manage to find the secret door, we might be able to find what we want, but if we don¡¯t¡­you¡¯ll still be getting your hands on that money in three hours, won¡¯t you?¡± Then, he reached out to grasp Bonnie¡¯s hand and strode toward Granny Quinn¡¯s bedroom. Bonnie was dragged along behind him, and the only thing she could see was the outline of his strong, muscr shoulders and handsome face. For a split second, she suddenly felt as though the old Jim, the man who constantly put her needs above anything else, had returned. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Quentin leaped out of his chair. ¡°My godmother isn¡¯t doing so well, and if you so much as touch a single strand of hair on her head, I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡± Jim froze in his steps but did not even turn back. Chapter 2183 Chapter 2183 ¡°Are you worried about us harming her, or are you worried about us discovering the hidden door in her room? Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Simms, we¡¯ll sort this out after we search the room.¡± Then, he grabbed Bonnie¡¯s hand once more and walked away. A group of men dressed in ck promptly followed them. As the warmth of Jim¡¯s palm spread into her own, Borinie stared at the strands of his hair picked up by the wind and suddenly felt as though she had been transported to a year ago when she first saw him. At that time, she and Jim were both standing next to the ruins of Blue Bay Vi, which had been destroyed in a fire of Aura¡¯s doing. His tall, slender frame was perched alongside Harvey next to the ruins. The wind had picked up a few strands of his hair, blowing it gently about his face and framing it in a delicate way that contrasted his sharp, arrogant-looking features. He had turned to look at her, a hint of surprise in his gaze, and she would never forget that first nce. She had fallen in love at that first sight. Bonnie had already fallen for him even before the night they slept together. However, after what she had been through with Jason in the past, she no longer dared to express her true feelings to anyone, which was why it took her so long to get to him. Who would have thought¡­that she and Jim would end up like this a yearter? ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± All of a sudden, a low voice rang out next to her, pulling her back to reality. Bonnie lifted her head and suddenly realized they had arrived at Granny Quinn¡¯s bedroom door. At this moment, Jim¡¯s head was tilted toward her, staring at her with a puzzled look on his face. She knew she could not resist him at all, and so she turned her head away, refusing to meet his gaze. ¡°Well, since we¡¯re here¡­let¡¯s go in.¡± Jim nodded and knocked on the door. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. A long time passed before the door creaked open. Inside the room, Granny Quinn sat up in her bed with tremendous difficulty, having to be propped up by her servants. When she saw that it was Jim who had knocked, she frowned snapped, ¡°What on earth are you doing, Mr. Landry? Your men already searched my room a while ago, so what are you doing here again? Are you not satisfied yet? Do you think an olddy like me is capable of hiding a live human in my room?¡± Jim chuckled. When faced with Granny Quinn¡¯s sharp questioning, he curled his lips into a smirk and replied, ¡°Well, I think that if there were only one ce in this house that could double as a hiding spot without being noticed, it¡¯d be your room, Granny Quinn. ¡°After all, you¡¯re the respectable head of the family, and no one would dare to enter your room without permission, am I right?¡± Granny Quinn sneered. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! How can a woman like me, who can¡¯t even stand up on her own, be respected in this family? If you insist on searching my room, go ahead! After all, I¡¯m not hiding anything anyway!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes but did not reply. Bonnie furrowed her brows and raised her h?nd, gesturing to the men behind her to search the room. However, before they could cross the threshold, Jim stopped them. ¡°There¡¯s no point doing this all over again. We should trust Joshua and Luke¡¯s men; if there had been any clues, they would¡¯ve found it already.¡± He shifted his gaze onto Granny Quinn, who was lying on her bed. ¡°Granny, do you mind getting up? I want to take a look at your bed.¡±. The color drained from Granny Quinn¡¯s face. She lifted her head to re at Jim. ¡°How dare you!¡± Chapter 2184 Chapter 2184 Granny Quinn¡¯s attitude had indirectly confirmed Jim¡¯s suspicions, and he narrowed his eyes. ¡± All I want is to look at your bed, Granny Quinn. Why are you so hostile?¡± He chuckled and inched closer to Granny Quinn. His voice became more stern as he added,¡± What are you hiding underneath your bed?¡± Granny Quinn¡¯s expression darkened when she heard this. She let out a slight cough, then smiled awkwardly. ¡°Pardon me-I may have overreacted just now.¡± She continued to cough into her fist, feigning frailness, and said, ¡°I was just surprised, that¡¯s all¡­ This is the first time you and your little girlfriend ever came to my room, Mr. Landry, and you even demanded to look at my bed! ¡° To be honest, I¡¯m an olddy now, and naturally¡­ I was a little shocked by this request. ¡°After all, what is there to look at on a frail olddy¡¯s dirty, messy bed?¡± Then, she shot Jim a somewhat pleading look and added, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me, Mr. Landry. My health has been declining day by day, so much so that even getting out of bed wears me out tremendously. Please don¡¯t make this difficult for me¡­¡± Not only had Granny Quinn¡¯s reaction aroused Jim¡¯s suspicion, but even Bonnie began to frown. Even though Granny Quinn was trying desperately to prevent them from checking her bed, it only made it more tempting to do so. The more she tried to deny that she was hiding something, the more suspicious it seemed. Jim curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trying to make your life difficult by asking you to get out of bed? If so, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m the lesser devilpared to your godson Quentin?¡± Then, he gestured at the men standing behind him and ordered, ¡°Lift Granny Quinn off the bed, and remember to be gentle!¡± The subordinates had already been given orders by Joshua and Luke to do as Jim said, thus they surged forward without hesitation. There were more than ten of them, and immediately, they surrounded the bed and lifted the sheets, removing her from the bed and cing her down in a small cot next to it, which was meant for the nurses to sleep in. As soon as she was put down, Granny Quinn kept trying to climb out of bed. ¡°Master LKry, listen to me! There¡¯s nothing underneath my bed, you¡­¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes, feeling a little annoyed by the sound of Granny Quinn¡¯s hoarse voice, and snapped, ¡°We¡¯ll know the answer after we check it ourselves! ¡°If we find nothing, we¡¯ll leave you alone, but even if we do find something, we¡¯re inclined to believe that you did not have much involvement in this.¡± Then, she turned around and peered underneath the bed frame. At this moment, Jim had squatted and was also checking the bed frame. Bonnie felt her heart skip a beat when she nced at Jim¡¯s handsome face etched with concentration. She turned her head away, not daring to look at his charming features anymore, and instead focused her attention on his hands, which were trying to pry the bed frame apart. They were right. The base of the bed frame, on which the mattressid, was mobile. ¡°Lift the base up!¡± Jim ordered. The men did as he said and removed the base. There was a stairway hidden underneath. Jim furrowed his brows and immediately ordered a few of the smarter-looking guards to follow him down the stairwell. ¡°I want to go, too,¡± Bonnie said, frowning, as she grabbed Jim¡¯s arm. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he felt her warm, soft hand on his arm. ¡°You should wait up here.The stairway was dark, and he could not tell how big the space was, much less if there was anyone down there waiting for them. If it turned out that there were plenty of guards hiding underneath, waiting to attack, then this would be a dangerous mission. Therefore, he could not possibly allow Bonnie to take this risk with him. Chapter 2185 Chapter 2185 However.. Bonnie had the same idea as Jim, too. This unknown darkness that was before them could be the most dangerous thing they would ever face, so how could she possibly allow Jim to face it himself? She still remembered¡­ When they met at the orphanage, Jim had told her before that he was secretly afraid of the dark. During the past year they had been together, Bonnie would sometimes tease him for being afraid of the dark. Even though her feelings toward Jim were more governed by disgust rather than love at this moment, it did not change the fact that the past Jim and the current Jim were the same people, so they shared the same fears. As soon as she thought of this, she grew even more determined to go with him. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me along, I won¡¯t let you go in there.¡± A surge of warmth spread through Jim¡¯s heart at the sound of this. He turned to stare at Bonnie, whose eyes were etched with determination and worry. He knew she was not throwing a tantrum or deliberately trying to challenge him, but she was truly concerned about his safety and wanted to face this danger with him. As he gazed at Bonnie¡¯s face, the image of Bonnie sitting in hisp with her arms around her neck, telling him that there was nothing to be afraid of in the dark, appeared in his mind. In this scenario, Bonnie was wearing a red nightgown, and her hair spilled on her shoulders, making her look gentle and kind. She was staring at him with the same determined, concerned look and pressed a small kiss on his throat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here with you. If you¡¯re ever afraid of the dark in the future, you cane to me.¡± Jim¡¯s heart leaped into his throat as a strange feeling surged into his heart. This was not a figment of his imagination but a real memory. It felt more real to him than anything he had ever experienced! Did this mean that¡­ Was he and Bonnie¡­truly in love in the past? He could not believe that, at one point, Bonnie had sat on hisp and talked to him so tenderly. This was something that he would never have imagined having happened, much less having experienced. ¡°Mr. Niry?¡± The subordinates whom Jim had ordered to go with him down the stairwell turned back when they saw that he did not follow. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jim immediately came to. He paused for a moment, then turned to shoot Bonnie a meaningful nce. ¡°You¡­ Are you sure you want toe with me?¡± Bonnie nodded earnestly as she held his gaze, then clutched his arm even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I want to go down there with you.¡± Even though Jim did not remember a thing, she wanted to fulfill her promise to him. Well, this one promise, at least. Jim sighed, then sped her tiny hand in his and held it tightly. ¡°Alright, you cane, but stay close to me.¡± Then, he turned and walked down the stairwell. Bonnie followed behind him, and as she stared at his tall, slender figure, a strange feeling spread through her heart. The stairwell was very long, and even after walking for a long time, they did not see anyone else. The man leading the group was beginning to feel a little scared, so he could not help asking,¡± Mr. Landry, should we continue?¡± Jim furrowed his brows. ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, the blood-curdling cries of a young girl rang out from the end of the hallway. ¡°Help me!¡± Chapter 2186 Chapter 2186 Bonnie¡¯s heart leaped into her throat at the sound of this. She was more than familiar with this voice. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. During the past year that she had spent with Jim, Harvey had clung to her as well, and therefore, his best friend, June, also spent almost all hours of her day with Bonnie. There was no way Bonnie could not recognize June¡¯s voice! ¡°Help me-¡± ¡°Help me, please!¡± June¡¯s screams grew even louder and shriller than thest. Bonnie could feel all the nerves in her body tighten, and she could not help quickening her pace as she strode in the direction of the voice. All of a sudden, Jim furrowed his brows and squeezed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± He took a step forward to shield Bonnie¡¯s body behind his, then continued to make their way toward the direction of the voice. Soon, they arrived at a dungeon, and the door leading to it was left ajar. The closer they got, the louder they could hear June¡¯s cries for help. Jim slowed down and, still holding Bonnie¡¯s hand in his, slowly inched toward the noise. Peering through the open door, he could see that there were two women, who were wearing face masks and appeared to be servants, inside the room, cutting through the flesh of June¡¯s arms with scissors! June¡¯s arms were stained red with blood, and she was shouting for help with all her might, so much so that her voice had gone hoarse. Bonnie felt her heart sink at this sight. June was only six years old! How could they do this to a child? It was already cruel enough to force June, who treasured her long, beautiful hair more than anything, to shave her head, but they had sorely underestimated these people. There was no limit to what they would not do! Bonnie was so furious that she wanted nothing more than to storm into the room and fight these women! ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly,¡± Jim reminded her, his eyes narrowed as though he could feel Bonnie¡¯s rage. ¡°We¡¯re still very far away from them, and if you go in now, they might take her as a hostage against us. ¡°If that happens, not only will we fail to save her, but we might even put her in more danger.¡± Then, he squeezed Bonnie¡¯s in reassurance. ¡°Listen to me, and don¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll give us away.¡± Bonnie was pained by this. She knew that Jim was right and that now was not the time to act, but she still could not help feeling pained as she listened to June¡¯s cries of agony. Jim understood how she was feeling, but he was more fixated on finding a way to save June at this moment. If he let his sympathy take over, it would only lead to more suffering for June. Jim clutched Bonnie¡¯s hand tight in his, and Bonnie squeezed his hand in return. After a long time, and June had lost her voice entirely, the two servants finally tired out. One of them put down her scissors and leaned against a nearby cushion to rest, while the other got up to pour them some tea. A glimmer shed through Jim¡¯s eyes. This was the perfect opportunity! He gestured at the guards waiting patiently behind him, and the group of men immediately rushed into the room. Some of them restrained the woman on the cushion, while the rest went for the woman who had gotten up. After the two servants were tied up, Bonnie stormed into the room, sobbing, and pulled June into an embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, June. It¡¯s all my fault! I arrived toote!¡± June¡¯s entire body was covered in bright red blood, and her head was clean-shaven. She lifted her pale, almost colorless face to stare at Bonnie, and tears slid down her cheeks. Chapter 2187 Chapter 2187 ¡°It hurts, Aunt Bonnie¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡± Bonnie¡¯s heart broke at the sight of this. She held June close to her and red at the two servants, who were restrained by the guards. ¡°Who the hell ordered you two to do this? How can you do this to a six-year-old child?¡± The woman leaning against the cushions shot Bonnie a cold look but did not reply. The other one, however, stammered, ¡°W-We were just following Mr. Simms¡¯ orders! He told us to cut the flesh off her arms¡­and then¡­mail them to her father¡­ ¡°That way¡­her father will be willing to hand over what Mr. Simms wanted to save his daughter!¡± Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. ¡°What does Christopher have that¡¯s so important to Quentin that he¡¯ll do anything to get him to hand it over?¡± Jim did not understand this. Christopher was just a doctor, so what did he have with him that was so irresistible to Quentin? ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± The servant lowered her head. ¡°All I heard is that¡­this little girl¡¯s father possesses the recipe to a poison t-that can erase a person¡¯s memories and put them under the control of the giver of the drug.¡± Bonnie¡¯s entire body froze upon hearing this. Was this not the same poison that Jim had been put under? She suddenly recalled that when she met Christopher the day before, he had dered to her excitedly that he was in the process of formting an antidote that would restore Jim¡¯s memories. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Did this mean that the recipe of the original drug was in Christopher¡¯s hands? Was that why he was able to formte a corresponding antidote? Bonnie could feel her scalp crawl at the thought of this. Quentin had intended to use June to threaten Christopher into handing over the recipe! Bonnie had always known that Jim was a strong and mentally resilient man, but even someone like him had fallen victim to the poison. As a result, he had lost most of his memories and was put under Charlotte¡¯s control, subject to her whims and fancies. If¡­ If Quentin were to get his hands on this drug and manufacture it for his selfish means, the consequences would be dire! As soon as she thought of this, Bonnie bit her lip nervously pulled June into her arms. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do this¡­¡± Jim furrowed his brows when he saw this. He, too, had connected the dots and figured out what Quentin wanted from Christopher. Was this what Christopher had meant when he said he had something important to take care of? Was formting the antidote to this drug the important task Christopher had mentioned? Jim sighed and nced at the little girl in Bonnie¡¯s arms. ¡°Bring her upstairs and tend to her wounds.¡± Bonnie nodded. She got up, carrying June in her arms, but after just taking two steps, she suddenly froze. She paused in her steps and turned to nce at Jim, then at their surroundings. ¡°June is the only one imprisoned here¡­ Where¡¯s Charlotte?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found her.¡± Jim curled his lips into a smile. He turned to nce at the servant sitting in silence on the cushion. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Chapter 2188 Chapter 2188 A glimmer of fear shed past the servant¡¯s eyes. However, a split secondter, she regained her composure and lifted her head to stare coldly at Jim. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Sir. ¡°Like the maid standing next to you, I, too, was under Mr. Simms¡¯ orders to execute this. We hadn¡¯t meant to hurt her at all, and I hope that you, Sir, and¡­and this beautifuldy with you can show us some mercy.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was hoarse and croaky, like a broken, creaking door. Jim could not help frowning at the sound of this. ording to his guesses, Quentin must have disguised Charlotte as one of the servants, and based on how silent this servant had been since they entered the room, he was fairly confident that this was Charlotte. Nheless¡­ He remembered Charlotte¡¯s voice, and even though she did not possess a melodic voice, it was still clear and resonant, not at all like the sound that came out of this woman¡¯s throat! Bonnie shared the same thought, too. Initially, after hearing Jim¡¯s usations, she also agreed that the quiet servant must have been Charlotte in disguise, but as soon as she heard this voice, she began to doubt it. How could Charlotte have ended up like this within a day? Something must have gone wrong! Bonnie nced at Jim, frowning. Her eyes were etched with confusion. Jim, too, narrowed his eyes. Countless clues pointed toward his posttion; the woman standing before them was none other than Charlotte! However, the sound of her voice and the look in her eyes¡­ All of a sudden, Jim could not help doubting himself. He hesitated for a moment, then finally chose to trust his instincts. He sneered and strode toward the woman. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering this since I walked in. ¡°This is a dungeon, and the air here is quite stuffy. We arrived only a short while ago, yet we¡¯re already drenched in sweat, so why are the two of you still wearing masks? ¡°Is this some kind of strange preference, or is it because¡­you don¡¯t want us to see your faces?¡± Then, he narrowed his eyes tore the mask off her face. ¡°Ahhh!¡± June, as soon as the mask was removed, let out a scream of terror and burrowed into Bonnie¡¯s arms, trembling in fear. Bonnie and Jim stared in disbelief at the woman¡¯s face. For a split second, Bonnie felt like vomiting, and if it were not for the fact that June was in her arms, she would have screamed and covered her eyes. What monster was this? It turned out that the wounds on Laura¡¯s arms were nothingpared to this! This woman¡¯s entire face was covered in rows of scratch marks that cut into her flesh, but apart from that, there were even deep knife wounds, and her skin was severely burned, as though someone had poured acid all over her face. Her entire face was covered in wounds of varying degrees that obscured her original looks entirely. No one could make out what she used to look like. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Bonnie bit her lip nervously, and she could feel her heart thumping in her chest. ¡°You¡­ Your face¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Simms was the one who did this.¡± The woman sneered. ¡°He¡¯s a monster. I¡¯m his daughter, but that didn¡¯t stop him from doing this to me and sending me down here as a servant and hurting this little girl.¡± Chapter 2189 Chapter 2189 Chapter 2189 The servant quickly put her mask back on, then shot Jim and Bonnie a somewhat pleading look ¡°Please, I¡¯m not a bad person. Can you¡­ Can you show me mercy?¡± Jim furrowed his brows, staring at the woman, then turned to nce at Bonnie and June. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He reached out to cover Bonnie¡¯s eyes and finally nced at the other servant, who had been pressed onto the ground by one of the guards. ¡°Take off your mask, too.¡± The woman nodded and did as Jim ordered. This woman¡¯s face was also charred and mutted beyond recognition. ¡°Are you Quentin¡¯s daughter too?¡± Jim asked, frowning. The woman shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. How can I possibly¡­be Mr. Simms¡¯ daughter? Only Char-only the girl next to you is Mr. Simms¡¯ daughter.¡± Then, she quickly put her mask back on, trotted over to the other servant¡¯s side, and gently grasped her arm. Then, she nced at Jim with an earnest look and said, ¡°Sir, the two of us were forced to be here against our will, and if we had a choice, we wouldn¡¯t have chosen to hurt this little girl. ¡°However, since this was Mr. Simms¡¯ orders, we had no choice but to follow¡­ There is nothing we wish to do more than leave this ce¡­¡± She wiped her tears and continued, ¡°Can you help us escape? We promise that we¡¯ll never do anything to hurt anyone else again after leaving Quinn Mansion!¡± Bonnie pursed her lips and sighed at the sight of these two women. ¡°If we manage to find Charlotte and take her away from here, I can help you two escape, too.¡± After all, if they sessfully found Charlotte, Quentin would have been used of harboring a criminal fugitive, and they would be able to use this to threaten him into doing whatever they said. By that time, getting him to release the two servants would not be difficult. As soon as they heard Bonnie¡¯s response, the two servants were overwhelmed by their gratitude and began praising Bonnie for her kindness. Jim was the only one who noticed that even while thanking Bonnie, one of the servants had a cold, icy look in her eyes. He narrowed his eyes at this sight for a moment, but still smiled and added, ¡°Initially, I hadn¡¯t wanted to get involved in this, but since you¡¯re willing to show kindness to these two poor souls, Bonnie, let¡¯s help them.¡± Then, he put his arm around Bonnie¡¯s shoulder, looked down at June, who was still in her arms, and ordered the men to bring the two restrained servants up, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Bonnie froze. ¡°So soon?¡± They had only managed to find June, but not Charlotte. ¡°There¡¯s no other ce that Quentin could¡¯ve hidden her.¡± Jim shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t find her here.¡± Bonnie could feel her heart sink. Could it be that¡­Joshua and Luke¡¯s men were wrong? Had Charlotte already left Quinn Mansion before they arrived? All of a sudden, Bonnie felt her breath catch in her throat. ¡°However¡­¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and nced at the two servants. ¡°We managed to find something else, didn¡¯t we?¡± Bonnie turned to nce at the two women behind her and furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you think Quentin will let them go?¡± ¡°He will. Even if we can¡¯t find Charlotte, he will.¡± Chapter 2190 Chapter 2190 Chapter 2190 Bonnie shot Jim a puzzled look, then finally sighed and held June closer to her as she walked up the stairwell, followed by Jim. Even though they did not manage to find Charlotte, they had at least found June. Bonnie gently stroked June¡¯s bald head and chuckled. ¡°I bought you lots of hats, some of them with wigs attached. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to change your hairstyle frequently? Well, when we get home, you can finally fulfill your wishes of changing your hairstyle every day!¡± The sound of Bonnie¡¯s gentle voice made June¡¯s trembling body stiffen. A split secondter, she lifted her head to stare at Bonnie with wide, shiny eyes. ¡°How many?¡± Bonnie felt her heart soften at this sight. This was a six-year-old girl, after all. Even after she was treated terribly and wounded all over, she still could not suppress her curiosity and asked how many hairstyles she could get. How could one possibly not love such an adorable little girl? ¡°More than you can count,¡± Bonnie said reassuringly as they continued walking. ¡°Harvey and I chose more than ten hats for you, and he told me that you¡¯d look beautiful in every one of them. He can¡¯t wait to see you in them!¡± June nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go home and try them on for Harvey¡­¡± Following behind them, Jim¡¯s heart softened when he saw how hard Bonnie was trying to console June. He could not help¡­finding her endearing at times. For example, the memory he had recalled of her sitting on hisp and reassuring him about his fear of the dark Another instance was this exact moment of her consoling June. It was no wonder that both Sean and Christopher had fallen for her, and no wonder he himself had dated her before losing his memories. There was no denying that Bonnie possessed her own charm. Soon, they made their way out of the stairwell. By the time they arrived back in Granny Quinn¡¯s bedroom, Joshua, Luna, Luke, Gwen, and even a pale-faced Quentin were already waiting. Granny Quinn¡¯s bedroom was filled with people. ¡°June!¡± As soon as Bonnie emerged with a blood-streaked June, Luna immediately let out a cry of surprise stormed over to their side. ¡°Is there a doctor here? We need a doctor to tend to her wounds,¡± Gwen said calmly. A man dressed in white stepped out from behind Luke. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can do that.¡± Gwen nced at him and, recognizing him as the doctor who personally tended to Luke, nodded in approval. ¡°Be careful. She¡¯s only six, so you must be gentle with her.¡± The man nodded, strode over to Bonnie, and gingerly took June in his arms. ¡°Come with me. and I¡¯ll help you bandage your arms.¡± June froze, then instinctively nced at Bonnie. She did not trust anyone after what she had been through, except for Bonnie. Bonnie nced at Gwen, then at the soft-spoken man standing before her, and nodded. ¡°You can go with him. He¡¯s with Aunt Gwen, so he¡¯s not a bad guy.¡± June bit her lip, nced at the man once more, then finally nodded and allowed him to take her away. After June left, Quentin nced coldly at the two servants that had been brought out of the dungeon by Jim and finally lifted his head to meet Jim¡¯s gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going in to find Charlotte? Why did you kidnap my servants instead? ¡°Are you here to im my servants as yours, Mr. Landry?¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows upon hearing this and shot Quentin a cold look. ¡°Mr. Simms, I¡¯ve always known you were a malicious man, but I seem to have underestimated you. ¡°One of these servants imed to be your daughter and that you were the one who tormented her and ruined her face! How can you do this to her?¡± Chapter 2191 Chapter 2191 In the past, Bonnie never had kids of her own and she did not know about Harvey, so she could not understand the pain and struggles of being a parent. Now that she had Harvey, however, as well as the little fetus growing inside her, she finally understood what it was like to be a parent. A monster like Quentin did not deserve to be someone¡¯s father! ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Quentin could not help frowning when he heard this. He swept his cold gaze over the two women who were restrained by Jim¡¯s men. One of them had their head lowered, whereas the other met his gaze head-on, with a hint of resentment in her otherwise fearless gaze. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s utter bullshit! How can I possibly have a daughter? I haven¡¯t even taken a wife, so where would my daughter evene from?¡± Granny Quinn, who was still lying in the bed next to them, could not help sneering when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right; how can Quentin possibly have a daughter? That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Quentin¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard this. He furrowed his brows and nced again at the two servants, then shifted his gaze onto Bonnie. ¡°Ms. Craig, there¡¯s only half an hour left on our three-hour limit. Have you managed to find Charlotte down there? If you haven¡¯t¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and took out the contract he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get this done with?¡± Bonnie narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why are you so eager to get this over with, Mr. Simms? We still have half an hour left, don¡¯t we?¡± said Jim as he strode over to Bonnie¡¯s side and put an arm around her shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s willing to sign the contract with you on two conditions.¡± He lifted his head to nce at Quentin before continuing, ¡°Firstly, we want to take this girl named June away with us because she¡¯s my friend¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m willing to see past the suffering you¡¯ve inflicted on her while she was imprisoned here, on the condition that you let her leave with us. ¡°Secondly,¡± He nced at the two servants behind him. ¡°I want to bring these two with me, too.¡± Quentin narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this. He knew fully well that he could not possibly stop June from leaving with Jim anymore, no matter how hard he tried. After all, Joshua and Luke were here as well, and even if he were to detain her forcibly, he would not stand a chance against so many people. However, Jim had requested to take these two servants away with him¡­ Quentin curled his lips into a smile and replied, ¡°As long as Ms. Craig is willing to stick to her promise and give me thirty percent of Craig Group¡¯s shares, I¡¯ll fulfill your terms. Heck,I¡¯ll even let you take two more servants with you if you want!¡± Then, he shot the two servants a murderous re and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you daree crawling back to me as soon as you leave this ce!¡± The two servants quickly nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Sir¡­¡± Jim could not help curling his lips into a smile at this. He nced at the two servants, his brows raised, and said, ¡°Your attitude toward this only confirms one thing, Mr. Simms.¡± He strode over to the two women. ¡°Charlotte must be one of these two servants in disguise.¡± The color drained from Quentin¡¯s face. Everyone in the room was shocked by this revtion. A split secondter, Quentin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Well, you say that one of them is Charlotte¡­ Now that the both of them are disfigured and look identical to each other, how can you prove which one is Charlotte, if she¡¯s even here at all?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 2192 Chapter 2192 ¡°Why do you say this, Mr. Simms?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes. ¡°Would I have dered it so confidently if I didn¡¯t have the answer myself?¡± When they were in the dungeon, he had secretly marked the two women to tell them apart. Jim had secretly ordered his men to ¡®identally¡¯ tear the shirt of the one who imed to be Quentin¡¯s daughter while dragging her up the stairwell. At the thought of this, Jim got up and strode over to the servant with the torn shirt, a cold sneer ying on his lips. ¡°Whether it was me, Joshua, or Luke, none of us had managed to understand why Charlotte was so close with the Quinn family, so much so that they were willing to steal her from us at the expense of breaking thew.¡± As he said this, he nced coldly at Quentin, whose face was pale. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What this servant just said reminded me that¡­¡± He chuckled and continued, ¡°Charlotte was an orphan, and if she were your daughter, Mr. Simms, everything would make sense.¡± The color drained from Quentin¡¯s face. A split secondter, he sneered and replied, ¡°What on earth are you talking about, Jim? Are we basing everything on this lowly servant¡¯s ims? I can¡¯t believe that you even went so far as to deduce that Charlotte is my daughter, too! What nonsense!¡± Granny Quinn nodded in agreement as soon as he said this. ¡°That¡¯s right! Quentin¡­can¡¯t possibly have a child.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows at the sight of Quentin and Granny Quinn¡¯s desperate attempts to deny their corrtion in this. His expression darkened as he first nced coldly at Quentin, then at the servant that Jim had pointed out to be Charlotte in disguise. When Jim brought up the fact that this servant had imed to be Quentin¡¯s daughter, he, too, had thought it was nonsense. After all, he had secretly done a background check on Quentin and had found out many details about him. However¡­ Quentin¡¯s desperate attempts of denial, as well as Granny Quinn¡¯s deliberate statements to supplement Quentin¡¯s ims, only aroused his suspicions even more. Could the servant be telling the truth? rm bells sounded in Quentin¡¯s mind when he saw the thoughtful look on Joshua¡¯s face. Never in his wildest dreams had he thought that Charlotte would have ruined everything for him! He had disfigured Charlotte¡¯s face even did the same to an innocent servant to confuse everyone so Charlotte could escape among the chaos. However, not only did she not appreciate his efforts, but she even admitted to them that she was his daughter! Not only had this aroused Jim¡¯s suspicions, but even Joshua was beginning to think twice about this. Quentin narrowed his eyes, shot Charlotte a murderous re, and then lifted his head to grin at Jim. ¡°None of this proves anything. Even if I have a daughter-which I don¡¯t-it wouldn¡¯t be Charlotte anyway. ¡°Even if you insist that Charlotte is my daughter¡­the truth is, anyone can make that im. Apart from that servant, this one could¡¯ve done so, too.¡± Then, he strode over and nced coldly at the two servants standing before him. ¡±Since Mr. Landry insists that one of you is Charlotte, the woman he¡¯s looking for¡­ Why don¡¯t you find out which one it is and then take her away, leaving the other one to me, Mr. Landry? How does that sound?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes but did not reply. Quentin grew even more confident when he noticed Jim¡¯s silence. It turned out that Jim did not know Charlotte very well after all; now that her looks had been disfigured, there was no way he could tell which one was Charlotte and which was not. Chapter 2193 Chapter 2193 If even Jim, the man who hadid by Charlotte¡¯s side for many months, could not bring out any evidence to tell them apart, then no one could. As soon as he thought of this, Quentin could not help bursting intoughter. ¡°Well, well, not sure how to go about lying anymore, huh, Mr. Landry?¡± He plopped down in a nearby chaise lounge, shifted into a morefortable position, then swept his cold nce over Jim. ¡°Mr. Landry, you and Ms. Craig disrupted my godmother¡¯s rest, went into the dungeon, and finally found two servants who we can¡¯t even tell apart. ¡°Now, you¡¯re even iming that one of these servants is not only Charlotte but my daughter as well¡­ You have such a vivid imagination. It¡¯ll be such a pity if you don¡¯t be an author!¡± Jim narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Suddenly, he realized that he had noeback for Quentin. He turned around to stare at the two women, who not only were identical in height and build, but both had faces mutted beyond recognition. Even though he had always thought Charlotte was Number-9 and treated her like the apple of his eyes¡­he still tried his best to maintain the innocence in their rtionship in reminiscence of how they had met. Therefore, he had never tried to get intimate with Charlotte at all, and thus¡­he had no idea if there was anything on Charlotte¡¯s body that could prove her identity. With Charlotte¡¯s face being unrecognizable, he would not be able to prove it was her even if he knew it. Quentin was delighted to see how stumped Jim appeared. ¡°Mr. Landry, please don¡¯t force yourself if you really can¡¯te up with an answer. After all, the truth wille to light sooner orter.¡± Then, he tossed the contract to Bonnie and said, ¡°Ms. Craig, I suggest that you stop trying anymore. The fact is, none of you have any evidence to back up your ims, and it¡¯s extremely untactful of you to make such outrageous usations based on two servants¡¯ statements.¡± Bonnie lowered her head to stare at the papers thatnded next to her feet CUWdM=IK curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°What makes you think we don¡¯t have evidence to support our ims?¡± She stepped forward and narrowed her eyes. ¡°All this while, Charlotte has been impersonating me¡­impersonating Number-9.¡± As she said this, she strode toward the two servants. ¡°Since that was the case, she had to pass herself off as Number-9 in every way possible, including physical characteristics.¡± She grabbed hold of the woman¡¯s cor and exposed her right shoulder. ¡°If I¡¯m correct, there must be a fake birthmark right here¡­¡± Then, she turned to nce at her shoulder.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, as soon as her gazended on the woman¡¯s shoulder, Bonnie froze. Unlike what she had thought, the woman¡¯s shoulder was clean and spotless, with no trace of the red, gnarly birthmark she had thought. Quentin, who had been holding his breath nervously all this while, burst intoughter and said, ¡°Ms. Craig, what a great joke you¡¯ve been ying on us. ¡°Since you say that Charlotte had probably faked her birthmark to pass herself off as another person, doesn¡¯t this mean that this woman isn¡¯t Charlotte after all?¡± He picked up his cup and took a sip from itzily, then added, ¡°I advise you not to humiliate yourself any further ande sign this contract as you promised.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Jim squinted as he recalled something that had happened while Charlotte and Roanne were over for dinner¡­ They had been talking about Charlotte¡¯s birthmark. However, at that time, Charlotte had imed that the birthmark was on her left shoulder, not the right¡­ At the thought of this, Jim lunged forward and tore off the sleeve of the woman¡¯s left shoulder. Chapter 2194 Chapter 2194 Lo and behold, there was an ugly red birthmark on the servant¡¯s left shoulder. After a brief moment of shock, Bonnie came to a sudden realization. It turned out she was right; Charlotte had faked the birthmark to pass herself off as Number-9. However¡­she had misremembered the position of the birthmark! Bonnie¡¯s birthmark was on her right shoulder, but Charlotte had mistaken it as being on the left shoulder and thus faked a birthmark there! Charlotte narrowed her eyes as soon as she realized she had been exposed, then quickly took a step back and feigned anger, pulling her sleeve back up to cover her skin. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? How dare you vite me like this?¡± ¡°Why are you still pretending, Charlotte?¡± Luna said, frowning. ¡°Your identity has already been exposed, and there¡¯s no use pretending anymore.¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± Charlotte sneered and lifted her head to shoot Luna a cold look. ¡°I still have a fighting chance.¡± Then, she took a knife out of her pocket and lunged in Bonnie¡¯s direction. ¡°Since I¡¯m going to end up in jail anyway, I¡¯m bringing Bonnie down with me!¡± Even if she died, she would bring Bonnie down with her! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Even though Jim was no longer hers, that did not mean Bonnie should get him! She would never allow Jim and Bonnie to get back together because if they did, her many years of nning and executing would have gone to waste! When she saw Charlotte¡¯s deing in her direction, Bonnie knew instinctively that she should dodge her. However, for some reason, her entire body was frozen in shock, unable to move even an inch. Just as the knife was only ten centimeters away from her face, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed hold of the sharp de. Bright-red blood spewed out of the split flesh andnded on Bonnie¡¯s face. In a split second, she could see nothing but red. As soon as her vision cleared, she finally caught sight of Jim¡¯s hand, which was mped around Charlotte¡¯s de. Bonnie let out a scream and grabbed hold of his wrist. ¡°Are you insane?¡± Jim¡¯s men quickly rushed forward restrained Charlotte. As soon as he saw the knife fall out of Charlotte¡¯s grasp and onto the ground, Jim finally let out a sigh of relief and turned to nce at Bonnie, whose face was covered in his blood. He curled his lips into an apologetic smile and said, ¡°I might be.¡± When he saw the knife headed toward Bonnie¡¯s face, Jim had suddenly felt as though his heart had leaped into his throat. It was as though the de was not headed for Bonnie¡¯s face but toward his heart instead. This was why he had stepped forward at thest moment and grabbed the knife with his bare hand. He did not want Bonnie to get hurt. This series of events had happened so quickly that Jim could not get ahold of his thoughts, and since Bonnie was unscathed, he could finally feel himself rx. Even though his hand was still bleeding, a small smile crept across his face. Bonnie quickly took out her handkerchief and tied it around his bleeding hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor from just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to him.¡± When she said this, Gwen had already strode over and wrapped her arms around one side of Jim¡¯s body while Bonnie held the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jim furrowed his brows and refused to budge. ¡°We¡¯re not done taking care of things yet¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Joshua and I will handle things from here,¡± Luke said, ncing impassively at him. Bonnie nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ll take care of things from here. As for your wound¡­we¡¯d better get it treated quickly.¡± Chapter 2195 Chapter 2195 Bonnie could not help thinking that the knife Charlotte had used had not been clean, so she would not stop worrying until a doctor checked Jim¡¯s wound. Jim furrowed his brows but did not reply and instead allowed Bonnie and Gwen to take him out of the room. After the three of them left, Luke nced coldly at a pale-faced Quentin and said, ¡°Mr. Simms, they¡¯ve already given you the evidence you wanted. ¡°Even Charlotte herself admitted her true identity, and she even attempted to harm someone once again. ¡°With all this in mind, you must agree that Bonnie has won the bet, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Quentin narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. A glimmer of hatred shed through his eyes as he nced at Charlotte, who was being restrained by the guards. He should not have taken pity on her! He had known since the start that this daughter of his was utterly useless, yet he still took pity on her and tried to help her! Not only had he failed to protect her, but their rtionship was exposed, too! Quentin¡¯s stare was so cold and prating that Charlotte could not help lifting her head when she felt his gaze. Their eyes met as she lifted her head, frowning, and nced in his direction. She curled her lips into a smirk and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d protect me, Father? Didn¡¯t you promise that you¡¯d protect me at any cost?¡± She burst intoughter and continued, ¡°Well, you have no choice but to fulfill your end of the promise, Quentin. Otherwise¡­there¡¯s no telling what I¡¯d say to Joshua if I get taken away.¡± It was clear that she was trying to threaten Quentin. A glimmer of malice crossed Quentin¡¯s gaze. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He had saved her out of kindness, but not only had she exposed their rtionship in front of everyone, but she was also threatening him!He should have known!He should have known that this wretched daughter of his, who had grown up in an orphanage, would one day turn out to be a crazy bitch like her mother! He should not have taken her in during that moment of weakness! However, it was toote to linger on the past now. The only thing he could do was try his best to protect Charlotte as she said. At the thought of this, Quentin narrowed his eyes turned to stare at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, what are your terms if I were to take Charlotte back from you?¡± Joshua sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a resilient man, Mr. Simms. In just a span of a few minutes, you had changed into an entirely different person altogether.¡± The color drained from Quentin¡¯s face. He knew that Joshua was talking about how arrogant and haughty he had behaved when trying to persuade Jim and Bonnie to sign the contract. He let out an awkward chuckle and said, ¡°Well, desperate times call for desperate measures¡­¡± All of a sudden, he turned to nce at the servant standing behind him, as though he had recalled something, and ordered, ¡°Quick! Go get Ms. Riley!¡± The servant did as he said and soon reappeared with a baby in her arms. Riley was already two months old now, and she had a pair of wide, beautiful eyes. She did not seem to understand what was happening and instead peered around curiously at the people around her with no sign of fear. Quentin took the baby into his arms and said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, you probably know who this baby is, right? It¡¯s the same baby Malcolm sent Hunter to steal from Luna!¡± Luna¡¯s chest tightened when she heard this, and she quickly nced at the baby in Quentin¡¯s arms. This¡­ This beautiful, bright-eyed infant¡­ Was this her and Joshua¡¯s second daughter? Chapter 2196 Chapter 2196 Based on how Luna looked at Riley, Quentin knew that he made the right choice in keeping Riley. At first, he had meant to use the baby as leverage for other means, but all thanks to Charlotte, his n had gone down the drain. He red at Charlotte, musing to himself how she was a prodigal daughter. He would have continued keeping Riley secretly as leverage against Joshua, using the infant especially when a more dire situation arose, had it not been for her antics. Charlotte could have the chance to escape, but she had to be a busybody and forced him to use his last card at hand! Joshua frowned and looked at the baby in Quentin¡¯s arms. Subconsciously, he stood in front of Luna and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Simms, are you going to use the girl to exchange for Charlotte?¡± Quentin smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s fair that I exchange your child with mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Thisment, however, took Granny Quinn byplete surprise as her expression contorted as miserable as sin. ¡°Quentin, are you saying that¡­this disfigured woman is your daughter?¡± Quentin frowned when he heard the question. ¡°Godmother, I think it¡¯s time for me to tell you the truth.¡± In addition, he knew that if he denied admitting Charlotte as his daughter, Joshua would never agree with the exchange. At this rate, he had no choice but toe clean and admit that Charlotte was his daughter. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There was¡­a time that I got drunk with a woman, and she ended up pregnant with Charlotte ¡°Quentin looked at Granny Quinn apologetically. ¡°I only knew about it after I went overseas¡­ I¡¯m sorry for hiding it from you for such a long time.¡± Granny Quinn red at Quentin. She wanted to say something¡­but nothing came out of her in the end. Joshua frowned. ¡°Mr. Simms, how are you going to prove that Charlotte is your daughter? If you can¡¯t prove it like how you insisted Jim to provide his evidence, then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t believe that Charlotte is your daughter.¡± Joshua then turned his gaze to the child in Quentin¡¯s arms. ¡°Plus, we¡¯re not certain that Riley is indeed Luna¡¯s, though I am willing to treat her as our own. ¡°I¡¯ll need you to show me evidence that Charlotte is your daughter. Otherwise, I won¡¯t make the exchange.¡± Taking a cigarette from his pocket, Joshua lit it up as he sported a small smile. ¡°Mr. Simms, I¡¯m sure you know that it wasn¡¯t me who wanted to find Charlotte and give her to thew enforcement-my wife¡¯s brother, Jim, did. Technically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t exchange the person that he wanted, but since Riley may just be our daughter, that¡¯s why I am willing to take the risk. ¨C ¡°If Charlotte isn¡¯t your biological daughter, there is no reason for me to exchange. Am I not right?¡± Joshua paused to take a puff of the cigarette and looked at Granny Quinn, who was behind Quentin, adding, ¡°Besides, I have many other methods to force you to return the child to us. I knew that you had Riley with you, but I thought that you¡¯d only use her as leverage when I forced Quinn¡¯s family business to a dead end. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have a hard time exining to Granny Quinn if you don¡¯t prove your rtionship with Charlotte.¡± Granny Quinn nodded her head vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right, Quentin! If you can prove that Charlotte is your biological daughter, then we won¡¯t bother that you use Riley to exchange with her. Otherwise¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to exin it to everyone else.¡± Quentin squinted. Chapter 2197 Chapter 2197 Quentin clenched his fists tightly. He never thought that he would be forced to prove his rtionship with Charlotte by someone younger than him. Someone like Joshua. He red daggers at Joshua, knowing at that moment that Riley was no longer the trump card he could rely on. Despite having Riley with him for so long, Joshua never expended much effort to search for Riley. Even when Joshua knew that Riley was with him, Joshua never rushed to him and demanded the child be returned. Joshua must have known that he would use Riley as a bargaining chip, but Joshua did not panic at all. In a situation like this, using Riley as leverage was a dangerous move, but he could only take the risk because of Charlotte. At this moment¡­ The silence prolonged for several seconds before finally, Charlotte broke the silence before Quentin could say anything. ¡°I have the evidence!¡± Charlotte struggled and yelled hysterically, ¡°There¡¯s a DNA paternity report of me and Mr. Simms; it¡¯s in my left pocket!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Luke immediately signaled his men at this information, and his subordinates quickly ran over and searched Charlotte¡¯s pocket. Eventually, they found an old DNA report in Charlotte¡¯s pocket, and it clearly stated the name of the man and woman: Quentin Simms and Charlotte Jacobs. ¡°After the test, Sample A and Sample B are found to have a 99.9% possibility to be biological father and daughter. Alright, you got the evidence that you want.¡± As Joshua and Luna read the DNA paternity report, Charlotte startedughing wildly, arrogantly. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m Quentin¡¯s biological daughter! Joshua said that he¡¯d let me go!¡± ¡°Wait,¡± interjected Joshua as he passed the DNA paternity report to Granny Quin. As Granny Quinn struggled to get out of the bed, she epted the report with shaky hands. Her vision went ck, and she nearly fainted after reading the words on the report. After a while, her lips trembled. ¡°I see¡­I see¡­¡± She looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, why don¡¯t you help us? Since¡­ Charlotte is Quentin¡¯s daughter, let us show leniency.¡± Joshua¡¯s lips curved upward nodded. ¡°Let go of Charlotte.¡± The man in ck paused for a while before he immediately released Charlotte. Simrly, Quentin pulled no tricks as he handed Riley to Joshua quickly. When Riley was finally back in Joshua¡¯s arms, Luna rushed forward and took the infant into her arms. She bit her lips as she looked at Riley¡¯s face, all the while trying to hold back her tears to avoid crying. ¡®Is this child truly my child with Joshua from my second pregnancy? She looked so tiny and thin! She¡¯s the same age as Shelly, but she¡¯s a size smaller than Shelly, it seems¡­! ¡°Someone,e and capture Quentin and Charlotte for me!¡± Amid Luna¡¯s heartbroken state, an elderly, stern voice stabbed the atmosphere, causing her to pause and subconsciously lift her head. It was none other than Granny Quinn, who had just requested Joshua to release Charlotte. Chapter 2198 Chapter 2198 Everyone, except for Joshua, was shocked by Granny Quinn¡¯s order. Luna stared at Granny Quinn, wondering if she had heard her words wrongly. Did she just ask to capture Quentin and Charlotte? Why? Quentin is Granny Quinn¡¯s godson, and Charlotte is Quentin¡¯s biological daughter! Why is she treating them like this? Granny Quinn was very supportive of Quentin even before Luna finally held Riley in her arms, and the elder even looked at Charlotte with vague affection and warmth. It was not only Luna who was dumbfounded. Even Butler Barton, who had served Granny Quinn for many years, was startled at Granny Quinn¡¯s sudden change of reaction. ¡°Old Madam Quinn, are you mistaken? Why are you asking the man to capture Mr. Simms and his daughter? You¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Granny Quinn sneered and red at the bodyguards, who had been standing at a fair distance, unmoving, even after she gave an instruction. ¡°I know that all of you take orders only from Quentin now, but don¡¯t forget who is really the person in charge of the Quinn family now-me! ¡°All of the assets are under my name, and Quentin has merely represented me. Are you really going to ignore my instruction?¡± The bodyguards looked at each other and hesitantly walked toward Quentin and Charlotte, restraining them loosely soon after. Quentin frowned and looked at Granny Quinn. ¡°Godmother, are you fooling around? This isn¡¯t funny!¡± He did not think that Granny Quinn had any ulterior motives for him. All that he thought was that Granny Quinn was getting old and too foolish to make such a decision. ¡°So you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Granny Quinn looked at Quentin¡¯s face sharply before a cold smile appeared on her face. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Tell me: who are you, really?¡± The question had startled Quentin, his brows furrowed tightly together. After a while, his lips curved into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Quentin, your godson. Have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Have I gone mad, or do you think I have?¡± With the support of Butler Barton, Granny Quinn slowly stood up EUSal As she stood before Charlotte, she looked into Charlotte¡¯s eyes without taking off the woman¡¯s mask. It was as if she knew what Charlotte looked like and avoided looking at it. She vaguely looked at Charlotte¡¯s eyes, and then into Quentin¡¯s eyes once more. ¡°I see no strong resemnce.¡± Lowering her upper body, she looked into Charlotte¡¯s eyes from a condescending angle. ¡°Tell me: what¡¯s your rtionship with this guy?¡± Charlotte frowned and did not dare to look into Granny Quinn¡¯s eyes. Despite being aged and her body in a frail state, Granny Quinn¡¯s gaze did not lose the intensity it always had, the re that could kill. Those eyes scared Charlotte out of her wits. She bit her lip and looked at Quentin helplessly. Granny Quinn sneered and raised her hand to turn Charlotte¡¯s head over and forced Charlotte to look straight into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Why do you need to look at Quentin? He can¡¯t answer it for you.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± she snapped. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with this guy, Quentin?¡± Chapter 2199 Chapter 2199 Charlotte¡¯s face turned pale, and she was downright intimidated by Granny Quinn. ¡°I¡­¡± stammered Charlotte timidly, ¡°I¡¯m his biological daughter.¡± She looked at Granny Quinn with a pitiable expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the DNA paternity report? I-I am Quentin¡¯s biological daughter!¡± ¡°So, you are Quentin¡¯s biological daughter, are you?¡± Granny Quinn sneered and looked at Quentin, who was by the side. Her lips curled up coldly. ¡°Spill it. Who are you? I know you¡¯re not Quentin; just a man who had stic surgery to look like Quentin.¡± Quentin squinted at thisment, never once thinking that the old hag would have said such a thing at this time. No one had discovered his ws after he became Quentin and made his return. No one-not Granny Quinn, and not the people around her-noticed anything. He had been by her side for two months, and within these two months, no one had suspected him whatsoever. Why, then, would Granny Quinn ask him that question at this moment? Assuming that the elder was just testing him, Quentinughed. ¡°Godmother, what are you talking about? How could someone look the same as another person just by undergoing stic surgery? Besides, you know me well enough to know if I have actually changed at all physically! Why would you ask such a question? ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you more evidence to prove that I¡¯m Quentin. I¡­ treated you with much respect and adoration, yet you could think I¡¯m an imposter. That really hurts my feelings.¡± He looked at Granny Quinn, his eyes brimming with deceit. Granny Quinn sneered. ¡°Do you think I care If you¡¯re sad or not?¡± She stood up and sat back on her chair. ¡°I was already suspicious when you brought this girl, Charlotte, back home. Since she¡¯s rather young, I knew she wasn¡¯t your girlfriend, but you dared to risk yourself and stole a car.¡° All of a sudden, you ruined her face and sent her to the tunnel underneath my bedroom! ¡°It was then I started to wonder if she truly is like what you¡¯ve said. If she is just a leverage for you to use against Jim, you shouldn¡¯t have to ruin her face. ¡° All the things you did for her was to make sure that no one finds her so she won¡¯t have to go to jail! ¡°All this is too strange, Quentin. ording to your characteristic, you won¡¯t even lift a brow if that dead person is unrted to you, but despite that, when ites to Jim¡¯s girlfriend, not only did you carjack, but you even ruined her face even hid her! ¡°It was then I realized that she is your daughter¡­ And since she is your biological daughter, then you aren¡¯t Quentin!¡± Luna furrowed against Granny Quinn¡¯s words. On the other hand, Luke chuckled. ¡°What makes him an imposter just because he has a daughter? Are you saying that the real Quentin is infertile and has erectile dysfunction?¡± Granny Quinnughed at Luke¡¯sment. ¡°You hit the nail right on the head, Mr. Jones; the real Quentin is infertile. ¡°When he expressed he wanted to be my godson, I had initially rejected him. I was afraid that he¡¯d fight for inheritance rights with my biological son and grandson in the future, so to express his sincerity, he consumed a medicine that would make him infertile!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2200 Chapter 2200 Having said that, Granny Quinn red at Quentin coldly. ¡°Tell me, then. How could you. Quentin, have a daughter you biologically fathered?¡± Quentin¡¯s face flushed white, while everyone else looked visibly dumbfounded. Luna looked at Granny Quinn and had a hard time processing the information she was hearing. That meant that the real Quentin would have no sexual reaction with a woman and, thus, wouldn¡¯t have fathered a daughter at all!¡¯ Luna thought. If everything were as Granny Quinn had said, then the Quentin they were looking at was just an imposter who had stic surgery to look like Quentin. Who was the man before them, then, and where was the real Quentin? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Thank you for helping the Quinn family to get rid of this scrooge, Mr. Lynch.¡± At that point, Granny Quinn looked at Joshua gratefully, her voice quivering in exhration. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te here today, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered that he¡¯s an imposter!¡± She got more excited as she talked until she had to apply pressure to her chest, breaking into coughing fits. The bodyguard thus restrained ¡®Quentin¡¯in an even more aggressive manner, so much so that he would not be able to move. After a while, heposed himself and scoffed. ¡°So, that¡¯s why you kept looking for an excuse for me to take out evidence to prove my rtionship with Charlotte. You two had already colluded in the first ce!¡± He stared at Joshua ruthlessly. ¡°Your dearest aunt, Jim¡¯s mother, was dead because of the Quinn family! You know that, don¡¯t you? And you¡¯re joining hands with this old hag! You are a disappointment to your aunt!¡± Luna frowned at this. She carefully held Riley closer to her body as she stared at Quentin, and then at Joshua. For a moment, she suddenly felt this man before her was a stranger. Analyzing the whole situation, Joshua should have known that the current Quentin was an imposter and had already talked it out with Granny Quinn in advance. However¡­ Joshua showed her the ount that belonged to a man called many other results from the investigations from his men, all of which manifested that the Quinn family was the one responsible for hurting his aunt and her uncle. ¡®Joshua¡­ When have you be amicable with Granny Quinn? When have you allied yourself with her?¡¯ Luna thought. ¡°Mr. Quentin Simms.¡± Joshua smirked as he approached Quentin before adding coldly, ¡°Ah, I should be calling you Mr. Sirius Curtis instead.¡± Luna was frozen where she stood. She looked at Joshua, her eyes widened as she could not believe what she had just heard. ¡®Did he just say that Quentin was Sirius? Was Sirius not dead? Rosalyn and Charles said it themselves that Sirius¡¯ house went up in mes, and he died in the fire!¡¯ ¡°What bullshit are you talking about?¡± Quentin narrowed his eyes and snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t know who Sirius is!¡± Joshua sneered and walked over to look into Quentin¡¯s eyes with his deep, dark eyes. ¡°Maybe you have had stic surgery for too long that you don¡¯t even remember who you truly are. You said that my aunt died in the hands of the Quinn family, and of course, I know about that. However¡­¡± Chapter 2201 Chapter 2201 Joshua lifted Quentin¡¯s chin with his finger. His deep, sorrowful eyes expressed just how furious he was. ¡°You¡¯re responsible for my aunt and Luna¡¯s uncle¡¯s deaths, aren¡¯t you, Sirius? How many crimes and mistakes have you done in the name of Rosalyn? I heard people saying that you died in the fire, and I couldn¡¯t help but suspect something was wrong.¡± ¡°In my investigation, Quentin was a barbarian who never used his head to think or scheme But, after you return from Lincoln City to seek shelter from Rosalyn, ¡®Quentin¡¯ suddenly looked like he had a brain Not only did he murder my aunt, but he also knew how to spark a feud between the Lynch family and the Landry family¡± ¡°In the end, he left and disappeared from Merchant City after you died in the fire.only for you to suddenly, and conveniently, show up in this city once more¡± ¡°Everything seems all too coincidental, no?¡± Quentin turned his head away, not wanting to have eye contact with Joshua. ¡°Why can¡¯t ¨ª suddenly change?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have actually changed.¡± Far away, Granny Quinn, who had finally stopped coughing, looked at Quentin and said coldly, ¡°I do know, however, that if you truly are Sirius, then Joshua truly is a very smart person.¡± Granny Quinn sneered and added, ¡°When Quentin brought a young man called Sirius back to Quinn Mansion, I even talked about the Quinn family¡¯s future n with him. I remember vividly that it was the first time someone told me that for the Quinn family to rise, the Lynch family and the Landry family had to be embroiled in a feud. ¡°I didn¡¯t think twice about it because, at that time, the Lynch family and the Landry family shared a great rtionship. Eventually, of course, they were caught up in a dispute. ¡°At that time, Quentin even told me that he found something invaluable, that his goody friend was a person capable of masterfully nning and scheming. Obviously, I know that it was Sirius who gave him these ideas.¡± Granny Quinn closed her eyes, and her next words conveyed just how heartbroken she sounded. ¡°I initially thought that it wasn¡¯t bad at all for Quentin to have a close friend that could help him with his career, since he had always been very careless rough. He was even willing to lose the ability of a man just because he wanted me to be happy! ¡°I just never knew¡­ I never thought that¡­¡± Granny Quinn pressed her hand against her chest with a mournful expression. ¡°When he left, he told me that something bad happened to his best friend, and he wanted to go out to rx and calm down. I had thought he was just going out to rx for a while! But¡­ ¡°He never returned, even when Malcolm and Hunter were already adults. I have no choice this time but to call him myself. ¡°I just never thought that the one who returned wasn¡¯t my Quentin at all¡­¡± Granny Quinn was abruptly overtaken in coughing fits afterward, and blood spurted through her lips as she did. Butler Barton swiftly attended to her and with great caution, Seeing the situation Granny Quinn was in, Lunamented the events that had unfolded. Perhaps Granny Quinn did treat Quentin as though he was family, but s. She had to face the reality that the real Quentin was dead, and the one standing before her was an imposter. Luna sighed and wanted to say something when Riley broke into tears, and she quickly lowered her head tofort her. All of a sudden, she heard a taunt¨Cwords that would haunt her deeply. ¡°I¡¯ve poisoned that baby with a type of chronic poison. If she wants to live, she¡¯ll have to use the antidote I specially created to ease the poison. Otherwise, she dies.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Quentin looked at Joshua with contempt and ridicule. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve colluded with that old hag? Your daughter¡¯s life is in my hands!¡± Chapter 2202 Chapter 2202 Joshua smirked as he stared at Quentin ¨C who was struggling for thest time from a condescending angle. ¡°Mr. Simms¡­ No, you¡¯re Sirius Curtis now. ¡°So, Mr. Curtis, do you think that with that DNA paternity report that little Riley here is mine and Luna¡¯s second daughter?¡± Sirius¡¯ face turned pale, while Luna frowned. ¡°Joshua, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Lucas.¡± Joshua nced at Lucas, who stood away from everyone. Lucas immediately approached them, his expression showing the blue funk he harbored while he carefully reported, ¡°It happened a month ago. The family¡¯s little princess, Nellie, who was in kindergarten at Banyan City, told Mr. Lynch that a new teacher working in the kindergarten was acting in a peculiar fashion. The teacher kept on collecting Nellie¡¯s hair. Harboring suspicion, Sir had asked Jude to help with the investigation. ¡°The result of the investigation is¡­that the new teacher got bribed by Heather and Malcolm to collect the young miss¡¯ DNA sample.¡± Luna was stunned. She looked at Lucas and then Riley with her big round eyes. ¡®Is Riley not our daughter after all, but an imposter that Heather and Malcolm had switched her out with?¡¯ Otherwise, Luna could not think of any other reason why Heather and Malcolm needed to collect Nellie¡¯s DNA sample. ¡°Following this, we tried to contact Mr. Malcolm and also sent someone into the prison to look for Mr. Hunter to understand the situation¡­¡± Lucas pushed up his sses and continued indifferently, ¡°Mr. Malcolm admitted that he did ask Mr. Hunter to steal Ma¡¯am and Sir¡¯s second child and had him bring her back to pretend it was his and Heather¡¯s child. ¡°However, Mr. Hunter said when he was on the way to bring the child away, the child got kidnapped. Hence, not wanting Mr. Malcolm to find out the truth and cause a ruckus that could degrade him, he went to the nearby hospital and stole another child¡­whom he then imed that it was Ma¡¯am and Sir¡¯s child before handing her to Mr. Malcolm.¡± Finishing his report, Lucas looked at Sirius solemnly. ¡°There are records, all of them are traceable. With this, your supposed final trump card has a ny- percent possibility of not being Ma¡¯am and Mr. Lynch¡¯s biological daughter.¡± That was Sirius¡¯st straw. His face contorted uglily as the color from his face left him, causing him to turn pale drastically. He bit his lip. All this while, Malcolm had taken care of Riley very well and had a DNA paternity test run on her, Joshua, and Luna. With this, Malcolm was sure that Riley was Luna and Joshua¡¯s biological daughter, which made him raise the child safely so she could be his winning card someday. It all turned out to be aplete joke! ¡°Hahaha! So this is your trump card, Sirius? I¡¯m thoroughly amused!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Charlotte burst into maniacal cackles, even when the guards had restrained her. ¡°Do you still remember what you told me when you ruined my face, Sirius? You said you could control Joshua and Luna, that you have a trump card powerful enough that¡¯ll keep us safe, and you wanted me to listen to you! I listened to you, ruined my face, pretended to be a maid, but what happened to us now?¡± She viciously red at Sirius. ¡°Is this how you tricked my mother? You had her wait for you, and she did. She waited until she got sick and passed away, yet you never ever came back to look at her ¡ª not even once! This is your retribution!¡± Sirius squinted as he watched how deranged Charlotte had be. He had been foiled and bested repeatedly today, rendering him exhausted and defeated, yet Charlotte dared to ridicule him in such a manner! With his eyes narrowed, he snarled, ¡°It seems that I stand corrected about that whole ¡®trump card¡¯ talk. However, the only person who can¡¯t talk to me so demeaningly is you. You can¡¯t! Would I even be here in this situation today if it wasn¡¯t for you?! I wouldn¡¯t be facing so much shit right now! ¡°I¡¯ve drugged this old hag for more than a month, anyway, and she¡¯ll be dead in a few days!¡± Chapter 2203 Chapter 2203 ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Sirius aimed his wrath-filled gaze toward Charlotte and seethed, ¡°You just had to attempt murder on Jim¡¯s two kids and killed that bitchy Roanne who you failed to control! We wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ¡°I needed one week, just another week, and I¡¯d be the only sessor in the Quinn family. We¡¯d be living like royalty by then, thriving in the limelight! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Luna frowned as she listened to Sirius¡¯ rants, subconsciously turning to look at Granny Quinn at the far side. The elder¡¯s face was paler than the wall behind her. Perhaps Granny Quinn had never thought that Sirius was responsible for her gradually weakening body. ¡°You¡­ You¡­!¡± Granny Quinn finally broke her silence as she pointed a finger at Sirius, but try as she did, she could not muster a full sentence. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sirius sneered. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you like your godson a lot? Aren¡¯t you happy that I let you die the same way as he did? No one could treat you now with the drug I gave to you; not even Hippocrates himself! It doesn¡¯t matter that you¡¯ve unraveled the truth now since you¡¯ll still end up dead in a week!¡± The crazed look Sirius had truly matched Charlotte¡¯s. At this point, Luna finally believed that Charlotte and Sirius truly were biologically rted. ¡°Why?¡± As fury washed over her body, the depressed Granny Quinn sat on the bed as she stared at Sirius with dull eyes. It did not make sense to her. She had given Sirius a respectable treatment! Why, then, would he Sirius sneered. ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re implying I¡¯m terrible, but do you think you are any better than me? ¡°When I and Quentin killed Lucy, weren¡¯t you the one who gave us the idea to stir up the Lynch family and the Landry family? Weren¡¯t you the one who gave us intel to kill Colin and made the Lynch family and the Landry family never reconcile? ¡°You¡¯re an evil, vicious old hag. You should be grateful to die so easily.¡± Granny Quinn struggled to breathe as she stared at Sirius, spurting mouthfuls of blood before copsing onto the bed softly. Butler Barton immediately had people carry out Granny Quinn to send her to the hospital. This left only Joshua, Luna, Luke, Gwen, Sirius, Charlotte in the mansion. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s losing her seconds, alright. Untie me now!¡± Sirius red at the bodyguard. ¡°When she¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll be the one having the say in this mansion! If you¡¯re not going to listen to me, are you going to listen to Joshua and Luna instead?¡± The bodyguards looked at each other and did not know what to do. The current Quentin was an imposter, and Granny Quinn was almost dead. No one could lead the family and make decisions in the family at this point! ¡°Hurry up!¡± As the bodyguards did not bulge, Sirius snapped, ¡°The Quinn family is now mine!Let me go now!¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Who said you have control over the Quinn family?¡± came a cold voice, interrupting the chaos. Chapter 2204 Chapter 2204 Everyone turned to look toward the source of the voice¡­only to meet eyes with none other than Samuel, Granny Quinn¡¯s biological son, who had decided to be a priest. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The Samuel standing before them was unlike before, however, as he wore ash-gray casual clothing and a hat instead of his regr cassock. A cold, murderous aura emanated from his being. Following after him quietly was Malcolm, who had a terrible-looking expression. It was as if he had just gotten into a fight with Samuel. Sirius raised his head and looked at the man at the door. A momentter, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°How dare youe back and be involved in this? Don¡¯t forget that you and I -¡± ¡°You almost killed my mother. Why can¡¯t I get myself involved in this?¡± interrupted Samuel. Sirius sneered. ¡°When did you start caring about your family? Isn¡¯t God the only thing you care about?¡± ¡°Being a priest means that I perform sacred rites and act as a mediatory agent between humans and God. That doesn¡¯t equate to standing by the side and not assisting my family,¡± exined Samuel as he slowly walked into the room. He nodded at Joshua before turning to look at Sirius and Charlotte coldly. ¡°If I don¡¯te back today, what¡¯ll happen if the others in the family get swayed by your lies? That¡¯d be doomsday.¡± He turned and sat at the host seat of the room. With his frosty gaze, he nced at everyone around him. ¡°I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have to introduce myself. Now, will some godson of my mother have the upper hand against the legitimate eldest son of the family in the Quinn family¡¯s matters?¡± Everyone fell silent due to Samuel¡¯s remark, while the men who wanted to untie Sirius did not dare to move. Seeing he got the situation under control, Samuel lifted his head to look at Luke. ¡°Mr. Jones, could you lend a hand and send this father-and-daughter pair to the police station? I know they have done many bad things, but I don¡¯t think we should be the ones to judge them.¡± Luke was startled as he did not expect Samuel to request such a thing from him. He was, after all, a gang leader in Merchant City did not have a good rtionship with the police. He frowned and looked at Joshua. Joshua nodded at him, to which only then did he nod-albeit reluctantly-and instructed his subordinates lazily, ¡°Tie up those two, and throw them to the police station.¡± His subordinates nodded and quickly took Sirius and Charlotte away. When everything was done, Luke shrugged and left, saying, ¡°I think Father Samuel here has something to say to Joshua. Also, I won¡¯t personally send people to the police station. If you want me to leave, you better look for a better excuse.¡± Luke thus left without looking back, and before he did, he did not forget to ask the rest of the men in ck to leave as well. He even took the liberty to close the door when thest man in ck left the room. As such, only Samuel, Samuel¡¯s son, Joshua, Luna, and Riley were left in the room. When the air in the room finally quieted down, Joshua gave a light greeting, ¡°Senior Quinn, you¡¯re free to speak your mind.¡± Samuel finally felt relieved and leaned back on the chairzily. He said inly, ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll find it in your heart to let my mother be.¡± Luna¡¯s brows furrowed tightly in slight shock. From the information she gathered from the quarrel between Granny Quinn and Sirius, Granny Quinn did not seem to have done any executions on the bad things the Quinn family did. At most, she merely provided intel and some ideas. Sirius and Quentin were the ones who did everything, were they not? As he probably had read Luna¡¯s mind, Joshua smiled and stretched out his hands to pull her into his arms. Chapter 2205 Chapter 2205 ¡°You¡¯re just too naive. Do you think Granny Quinn and Sirius told us all there is to it? They¡¯re both birds of a feather, pushing the me onto each other just to make themselves look innocent.¡± Having said that, Joshua turned and looked at Samuel. ¡°Since Mr. Quinns had suggested this, I think you know that I¡¯ve found out the truth.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of everything that my mother, Sirius, and Quentin did.¡± Joshua smiled, too. ¡°I also found out that you have nothing much to do with it. Are you sure you want to beg mercy on your mother¡¯s behalf and get involved in this turmoil?¡± No amount of mercy-begging would heal the damage dealt in the wake of the deaths of Lucy Hamilton, Granny Lynch, Colin Landry, and all those feuds between the Lynch family and the Landy family Granny Quinn had done many terrible things to the Lynch family and the Landry family. He had requested Lucas to investigate each of them and recorded them, which resulted in an umtion of files as high as a mountain. Of course, Sirius and Quentin were the ones behind all of the tragedies that happened, but what about the aftermath? If Granny Quinn had not interfered, Granny Lynch, Charles, and Rosalyn would have been able to uncover the truth with their mindsbined. They were, s, blinded by Granny Quinn¡¯s scheme and tricks, so much so that they thought the other family was the one to me for all the tragedy. Neither of them had thought that a third party was meddling between the two families. Granny Quinn must pay for all the damages she had directly and indirectly dealt, even if she was of old age and had little time left to live because of the poison. Looking at Joshua¡¯s stone-cold eyes, Samuel sighed. He knew the hatred he saw in Joshua¡¯s eyes was real, and Joshua hated his mother for all the things she did. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. However¡­ Samuel sighed again. ¡°Joshua, I know after my mother did, she won¡¯t be forgiven. All these years of preaching, I wanted to make more good so that I could offset the sin that she did.¡± Then, he looked at Joshua DRYK?LM Luna. ¡°If I tell you one thing that I did twenty years ago, would you please consider it and let my mother live thest period of her life peacefully?¡± Joshua furrowed as he looked at Samuel with cold eyes. ¡°You can try.¡± Truthfully, Joshua was rather curious to know what it was that would make Samuel so confident that he could persuade him and Luna to pardon Granny Quinn. ¡°The thing is¡­¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°I¡¯m about to tell you one thing that I¡¯ll never regret.¡± He lifted his eyes, ones that seemed to faintly shine. ¡°Lucy didn¡¯t die back then.¡± The atmosphere in the room became tense right after that remark. Baffled, Luna abruptly turned to look at Joshua. His eyes that were often calm yet dark glimmered vaguely in surprise at that moment. Malcolm frowned frantically. ¡°Dad, I know that you¡¯re trying to beg forgiveness for Granny, but Lucy passed away more than twenty years ago.¡± Chapter 2206 Chapter 2206 If a person had died more than 20 years ago, they would never again walk the world of the living no matter how powerful Samuel thought he was. Malcolm sighed and looked at Luna and Joshua apologetically. ¡°My father is just desperate to save my grandmother; that¡¯s why he came up with these lies. I¡ª¡±. ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± interjected Samuel before Malcolm could finish. He then looked at Luna and Joshua and bowed to them. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°A priest should not lie, and I am not lying.¡± He mustered a small smile as he stared at the shocked Luna and Joshua. ¡°Remember the two rings you talked about that contained video chips? You thought I was the one who made it after Lucy died, but it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Samuel shifted his gaze to stare forward as he added indifferently, ¡°The two rings were made by Lucy herself. I¡¯m sure Joshua knows that she was a jewelry maker.¡± Joshua furrowed and looked at Samuel, puzzled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± If Lucy did not die back then, she would have gone looking for Charles or gone back home to look for Granny Lynch, judging by her personality. Samuel¡¯s story did not seem to add up to that. Moreover, if she had the time to make the two rings, why did she not return home? If she did not die, where did she go? ¡°She lost her memory,¡± said Samuel after seemingly reading Joshua¡¯s mind. Sighing, hementingly continued, ¡°Lucy truly did survive, but her life was at stake. When she was on the verge of death due to the torture she had gone through, I tricked Quentin by saying that I had ruined Lucy¡¯s face, which he eventually believed. I used another corpse to rece Lucy and ruined the dead body¡¯s face as well before replicating all of Lucy¡¯s body features to the dead body, making sure Quentin wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing.¡± Samuel¡¯s expression softened with what seemed to be mncholy. ¡°Since I had harbored feelings for Lucy at one point, I wanted to take her away secretly and perform a proper burial, under the impression that she was dead. When I was on the way to pick a burial spot for her, however¡­she started breathing again. ¡°So, I used the excuse of bing a priest to leave tried every method avable to treat her. It took her five years for her body to recover, but her brain had automatically erased all the painful memories. ¡°I did try to restore her memory, but no matter what methods I tried, it was futile. In the end, I showed her the video that showed how she was tortured and humiliated, and I told her that she had to remember it because there is an act of revenge awaiting her. ¡°At that very moment, she told me that she didn¡¯t want to face it. She didn¡¯t want anyone else to see those videos¡­¡± Samuel closed his eyes, and the image of a woman with clear, pure eyes from 20 years ago appeared before him. ¡°Samuel, I know you¡¯re doing it for my best interest, but if the condition with the Landry family and the Lynch family is already irreversible because of me, then what good could there be if I return? ¡°Should I choose my beloved husband, or should I choose my mother who killed my husband¡¯s brother? I can¡¯t choose, and¡­ I don¡¯t want to face that nightmare again. I strongly believe that there is a reason that my brain erased my memory. ¡°I want to archive these two videos. When either the Landry family or the Lynch family wanted to know the truth, they could unravel it. ¡°You can say that I¡¯m weak or irresponsible, or you can even hate me¡­but I just want to live the life I have now.¡± Reminiscing back on Lucy¡¯s exact words, Samuel sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I secretly exchanged one of the rings with the original one that Lucy gave to Jim. I wanted to give the other ring to someone from the Lynch family, but I failed to contact anyone.¡± Then, he looked at Luna. ¡°One year ago, when I met Luna in the Quinn mansion, I gave the ring to her because she was desperate to find out the truth about what happened.¡± Chapter 2207 Chapter 2207 ¡°At that time, I thought I had betrayed my initial wishes. The ring was meant to give it to someone from the Lynch family after all. Looking at the way things are now, however¡­¡± Samuel nced at Luna and Joshua. ¡°Perhaps everything is fated, after all. In the end, Luna joins the Lynch family.¡± Luna frowned at Samuel¡¯s words. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Joshua wound his arm around Luna¡¯s shoulder tightly before inlymenting, ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove what you¡¯re saying? If my aunt truly had survived back then¡­¡± He sighed and closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll allow Granny Quinn peace for her remaining days.¡± It was very clear that the masterminds who nned and killed Lucy were Larry and Sirius. They used Rosalyn as an excuse, found Quentin, and persuaded him to hurt Lucy. Even without Quentin and the Quinn family, they would stille for Lucy. Both Larry and Sirius were just two men with mental problems. They kept saying they did it for Rosalyn, that they were helping the Quinn family to deal with the Lynch family and the Landry family. In truth, however, those were just excuses for them to purge their distorted mindset. Lucy truly was an unlucky woman. If what Samuel said was true, however, and if he truly had helped Lucy heal and let her live a happy life without being haunted by her past¡­ ¡®Granny Lynch in heaven right now may just rest in peace and agree with Samuel¡¯s request¡± Joshua thought. ¡°Of course, I have evidence to back up everything I said.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°My evidence will be here soon.¡± He took a look at his watch. ¡°I had just informed him, and he should arrive within ten minutes. He lifted his head and looked at Joshua. ¡°After Lucy chose to let go of her past, I felt guilty. Despite my feelings for her, I devoted myself to bing a priest, so I eventually asked a friend of mine to take care of her. ¡°That friend of mine, Mr. Wheeler eventually married her and had a son with her.¡± Joshua frowned as a thought urred to him. ¡®Mr. Wheeler? Could it be¡­?¡¯ The image of Sean¡¯s face popped up in his mind, that face of his that strongly resembled Jim¡¯s. ¡°Well,¡± Luna interjected, no longer able to wait, ¡°what about Aunt Lucy? How is she doing?¡± ¡°She has passed away.¡± Samuel sighed rubbed his ber. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, on the other hand, suffered a serious illness and passed away, which made Lucy unhappy and depressed. In addition to the series of pain and trauma she had experienced, she followed Mr. Wheeler to heaven. ¡°I recalled how at peace she was as she smoothly left the world, having been by her side the whole time, and she even asked me to apologize to her biological mother on her behalf. s, I never dared to face the Lynch family.¡± Just as Samuel finished his sentence, a clear male voice was hearding from outside. ¡°Father Samuel, are you in there? It¡¯s Sean. I¡¯m here!¡± Chapter 2208 Chapter 2208 ¡®Sean?¡¯ Luna¡¯s body shivered when she heard that familiar male voice. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the door and, just as she expected, saw Sean, whom Joshua had hired as his driver and mechanic. He was carrying a box and looking around as though searching for someone. ¡°Sean, I¡¯m here,¡± Samuel said in response. Sean followed the voice and strode into the room. ¡°Father Samuel, I¡¯ve brought everything that you asked me. You said you¡¯ve found my mother¡¯s family, so¡­¡± He entered the room while talking, and when his eyesnded on Luna and Joshua, he paused. A whileter, he mustered a weak smile. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Ms. Luna! Why are you both here?¡± Joshua smiled and extended his hand to pat Sean¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Go to Father Samuel.¡± ¡®If what Samuel said was true, then Sean should be Aunt Lucy¡¯s second son!¡¯ It made sense now why Sean looked familiar when he first saw him. With Joshua¡¯s suggestion, Sean smiled and approached Samuel, passing a box to him as he did. ¡°Father Samuel, vou said you¡¯ve found my mother¡¯s rtives. Where are they?¡± Samuel curled up his lip and pointed at Joshua and Luna who were standing by the door. ¡± There they are.¡± Sean was stunned by the information. His mouth was wide open as he looked at Joshua and then at Luna, his gaze wavering in disbelief. ¡®How could my mother possibly be rted to Joshua¡¯s family? Isn¡¯t she just a poor woman from the countryside, who married my father after a failed marriage, birthing me not long after? That¡¯s¡­what she said to me!¡¯ Sean could not believe that he was rted to a man of wealth like Joshua. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Looking at how shocked Sean was, Samuelughed and opened up the box. He asked, ¡°Right, why is your face hurt? Did you have a fight again? I thought we had a deal that you won¡¯t fight anymore after your mother passed?¡± Sporting a sheepish smile, Sean feebly exined, ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t fight anyone. I got punched.¡± Samuel lowered his head and took out the things from the box. ¡°By who?¡± ¡°The eldest young master of the family, Jim Landry.¡± Sean knew that Samuel¡¯s family and the Landry family were acquaintances, so he did not bother to hide the facts. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°I stopped Jim from harassing a woman, but I got punched in the end.¡± He nced at Luna as he added, ¡°There¡¯s a big difference between Jim Landry and Ms. Luna, even though they¡¯re both from the Landry family.¡± Suddenly, Samuel paused from taking out the items from the box, lifting his head as curiosity egged him. ¡°You had a conflict with Jim Landry?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really a conflict.¡± Jim¡¯s voice was heard from outside of the door before Sean could answer. At that moment, Jim was supported by Bonnie as they slowly walked into the room. Jim¡¯s voice had a bitter lilt to it as he continued, ¡°I had a conflict with my fiancee, and he wanted to butt in and pretend to be Bonnie¡¯s boyfriend, hence why I punched him.¡± Bonnie¡¯s expression contorted sourly at this remark, frowning as she let go of Jim, Chapter 2209 Chapter 2209 ¡°Who is this fiancee you¡¯re talking about? It¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°It is you.¡± Jim curled his lips into a smile as he used his uninjured arm to hold Bonnie close to him domineeringly. ¡°Since we¡¯re on this topic, I want to announce that Bonnie and I will be having our wedding ceremony three days from now. I hope everyone can attend.¡± This announcement had impacted Sean negatively, evident in the way his expression morphed into one of bitterness. It was in to see how dejected his gaze seemed as he stared at Bonnie with a frown. Bonnie pursed her lips while she tried to break from Jim¡¯s arm, hissing, ¡°What are you bullshitting about?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not even lying. Didn¡¯t you agree to marry me before I lost my memory?¡± countered Jim. This effectively stunned Bonnie, who was dazed as she gaped at Jim. She wanted to say something, but nothing came out in the end. She had indeed discussed marriage with Jim before he lost his memory, but he did not believe her and even ignored her. What else could she say after he decided to announce the news to everyone? She would be lying if she denied it, but if she admitted it¡­ Feeling helpless, Bonnie could only keep quiet. Pleased to see that Bonnie was not arguing, Jimughed. ¡°Nheless, it was just a misunderstanding between me and Sean. Him and Bonnie were just pretending to be a couple; my fiancee was never in love with him.¡± Jim then turned and sat on a chair. He lowered his head and yed with his injured hand that had just been wrapped. ¡°I want to apologize to Mr. Wheeler. I was too impulsive and, in turn, hurt you identally. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Sean merely scoffed at what Jim said. He looked the other way and ignored Jim entirely, focusing solely on Samuel. ¡°Father Samuel, you said my mother and Mr. Lynch are rted. Is that right?¡± Bonnie was shocked to hear this. She had wondered why Sean would be in the Quinn Mansion, and after hearing what Sean had said¡­ She subconsciously looked at Samuel. ¡®¡®Was I right all along, then? Sean¡¯s mother truly is Joshua¡¯s aunt Jim¡¯s biological mother, Lucy? Will Samuel reveal all this?¡¯¡¯ ¡°Yes,¡± Samuel sighed, his gaze alternating between Jim and Sean. He exhaled heavily. Frankly speaking, Samuel should not have revealed the truth at this moment, especially when Jim and Sean were at odds. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nheless, his mother¡¯s life was at stake. To earn leniency from Joshua for his dying mother, Samuel continued to take out everything from the box. ¡°Sean, do you still remember what your mother told you before she passed away? If one day, her family and your brothere looking for you, you need to pass everything here to them. Now¡­¡± Sighing, Samuel looked at Joshua and Jim back and forth, ¡°Your mother¡¯s family and your biological brother are here, looking for you.¡± Feeling Jim and Sean¡¯s dubious gazes on him, Samuel took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sean, Jim Landry is your biological brother.¡± Chapter 2210 Chapter 2210 Both Jim and Sean were stunned by Samuel¡¯s words. Sean gazed at Jim, then at Samuel. ¡°E-Father Samuel, there must be a mistake! How could I and Mr. Landry be¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jim frowned. ¡°My mother died twenty years ago, and I can¡¯t possibly have a brother. Did my mother rise from the dead?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t rise from the dead. She didn¡¯t die.¡± Samuel sighed, took out a disk from the box, and gave it to Malcolm. ¡°y the video.¡± Malcolm frowned and hesitated before epting the disk. He found aptop in the room and turned it on, wanting to y the disk straight from theptop. Frowning, Lucas passed a small projector to Malcolm, which Malcolm epted and connected to the laptop Secondster, a video started ying on the white wall in front of them, revealing a woman with a pale face, smiling at the camera. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Lucy Hamilton.¡± Jim, still seated, felt his whole body freeze as he stared in disbelief at the woman in the video. He felt like all the joints in his body had gone stiff. ¡®How could that be?¡¯ The woman in the video looked just like his mother, Lucy, but the face he was staring at looked older than the one in the photo he had seen; she seemed at least 20 years older. Despite that, he could recognize with the first look that this was his mother. The way her eyes looked, and her voice¡­were the same as the photos he had seen! Jim could feel his blood rushing from his feet to his brain. He looked at the video again and felt like his soul was taken from him. ¡®H-How?¡¯ On the contrary, Sean was much calmer than Jim. The only thing he was curious about was when his mother filmed this video. ¡°I know that everyone is probably wondering a lot of things. Since many of you have thought that I have died a long time ago, I¡¯d like to first thank Samuel-no, I need to call you Father Samuel now. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Father Samuel. ¡°Secondly, I wanted to apologize to my family, and Charles, whom I used to love, and¡­¡± The woman sighed, and her gaze wavered with mncholy. ¡°And my son, Jim. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. All these years, my husband., Richard had suggested many times that he wanted to leave Merchant City with me. It wasn¡¯t safe for me to stay here after all. ¡°He was afraid that people from the Landry family would find me, afraid that the Quinn family would seek revenge on me, but I insisted on staying here in Merchant City just so I could secretly see Jim more often.¡± Having said that, she took out a stash of photos. They were all photos of Jim from when he was about five until he was a grown man. Each photo was taken from a candid angle. ¡°These were taken by Richard for me.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The woman¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°I¡¯m not a heartless mother, Jim. I wanted so much to hug you, to tell you that I¡¯m still alive, but I was too weak.¡± Chapter 2211 Chapter 2211 ¡°After Samuel saved me, I lost my memories, and despite him wanting to help me regain my old memories, I refused to let him do so. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the courage to face my past, nor was I willing toe to terms with the hurt I¡¯ve caused other people, but most importantly¡­¡± Lucy Hamilton sighed and continued, ¡°I broke my vows and fell in love with Richard, the man who took care of me. Because of this, I wasn¡¯t willing to return to Charles, the husband with whom I had no memories. That¡¯s why¡­¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°For the sake of my happiness, as well as me and Richard¡¯s son, Sean¡­ I chose to be an irresponsible mother. ¡°Even though I had been living in Merchant City all this while, I had never reached out to my son. I never even gave him so much as a hug.¡± Lucy sniffed and wiped the tears from her cheeks. ¡°I can¡¯t express how sorry I am for being such a coward. I didn¡¯t have the courage to face my past and regain my old memories. If¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare straight at the camera. ¡°Jim, Sean, if one day, either of you happens to end up in a simr situation as me, I hope that you won¡¯t make the same mistake I did and choose to hide from the truth.¡± Bonnie furrowed her brows at this and instinctively nced in Jim¡¯s direction. At this moment, Jim was staring dazedly at the video projected on the wall. The light reflected on his handsome face, making his features appear even more striking. Suddenly, he frowned and turned his head in Bonnie¡¯s direction as though he had felt her gaze. Their eyes met. Bonnie¡¯s entire body stiffened, then quickly turned her head away to avoid his gaze. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She looked like a startled little rabbit. Jim curled his lips into a small smile and resumed watching the video on the wall. ¡°Samuel has already filled me in on what happened in the past, and if one day, this video doese to light¡­I wish to provide an exnation. ¡°The truth is, the vengeance between the Landry and Lynch families isn¡¯t what it seems. ¡°Samuel had told me that the reason I had gotten into my incident all started when Charles attended a business conference that was hosted by Rosalyn. ¡°Because I had just given birth to Jim, I wasn¡¯t in the best of health mind, so I couldn¡¯t help feeling that Charles would cheat on me. Hence, I left home and sought out Samuel to help me catch Charles and Rosalyn in their act. ¡°However, Samuel wasn¡¯t willing to help me with this, which led to our argument, and subsequently, I met Quentin¡­¡± Lucy mustered an awkward smile and added, ¡°Therefore, this was all my fault and had nothing to do with Charles at all¡­ As for everything that happened after this, I¡¯m sure Samuel has plenty of evidence to prove my point. Since I had lost my memories after that unfortunate event, and I¡¯m not willing to retrieve my memories, I have no ount of what happened at all. ¡°Finally, the reason I decided to record this video is to tell everyone watching this right now that I didn¡¯t die in that incident after all, contrary to what everyone might think. ¡°I was rescued by Samuel and managed to survive. As of now, I¡¯m living the life that I want-a poor but happy one¨Cand even gave birth to my second son, Sean. ¡°Unfortunately, I miscarried my third child because of Richard¡¯s passing, but¡­ I managed to adopt Nikki, and I¡¯m grateful she¡¯s such a happy, adorable child.¡± Then, she smiled and waved at the camera. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, and to all of you watching this video many years from now, I sincerely hope you won¡¯t me me for my selfishness and cowardice. ¡°I wish you all the best!¡± With that, the video ended. The entire room fell silent. A split secondter, Jim lifted his head and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°This means that¡­ She had given up on me even though she had survived, hadn¡¯t she?¡± Chapter 2212 Chapter 2212 Jim¡¯s voice faltered as he stared at the space in front of him, ¡°She was alive all this while¡­¡± His mother, Lucy, had been alive. She had been living in the same city as he was all this while, but even until her death, she had never attempted to see him at all, much less reim him! Jim¡¯s body started to shake at the thought of this. When he was a child, he thought Rosalyn was his mother, and because of this, he had always been content with his life. However, after discovering that he was not Rosalyn and Charles¡¯ son, he started secretly trying to track down his birth mother. The reason he had agreed to help Harvey search for his birth mother was that he did not want Harvey to end up a motherless child like him. However, no matter how hard he tried, Jim could not find any trace of his mother¡¯s true identity. It was only after Rosalyn volunteered this information that he finally found out the truth. Rosalyn had been honest with him about everything, including how jealous she had been of Lucy in the past. That night, Jim had gotten himself drunk. He thought he did not have a mother because Lucy died in an ident. Until now¡­after watching the video that Lucy had recorded, Jim suddenly understood that his mother had not died after all, but she refused to reim and reunite with him! A self-deprecating smile crept across Jim¡¯s face at the thought of this, ¡°It turns out I¡¯m the biggest loser of all.¡± Luna furrowed her brows when she heard this. ¡°Jim¡­you¡¯re not a loser. Aunt Lucy had no choice.¡± ¡°She had no choice?¡± Jim interrupted her curtly. ¡°Just because she fell in love with the man who took care of her and didn¡¯t want to return to my father¡¯s side, she had no choice but to abandon me? Or are you saying that she abandoned me because she didn¡¯t want to face her Past?¡± Jim shook her head, smiling bitterly. ¡°No matter how many reasons you give, none of them will be enough to justify her abandoning and giving up on me. The fact is, she didn¡¯t want me anymore, and that¡¯s the cold, hard truth!¡± Luna furrowed her brows bit her lip nervously. She wanted to say something further, but Joshua grabbed her wrist and shook his head, indicating that she should not continue. Luna paused for a moment, then finally sighed and stayed silent. She knew that as Joshua¡¯s wife, she should not be saying anything to aggravate Jim¡¯s anger,but¡­She was not just Joshua¡¯s wife, but Jim¡¯s sister too. Even though Jim hadmitted many mistakes after losing his memories, he was a good person deep down, so how could she not feel pained by his sorrow? ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bonnie sighed when she sensed the tension between Jim and Luna, then walked over to Jim¡¯s side and gently grasped his hand. To her surprise, his usually warm hand was, at this moment, as cold as ice. Her chest tightened, and she bit her lip as she reached her other hand out to sp his in hopes that this warmth and proximity would reassure him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. No matter how many unfortunate things happened between them, she could not help wanting to console him in his time of need. When he felt Bonnie¡¯s warmth on his skin, Jim let out a bitter chuckle and pushed her away. He did not need her sympathy. Just a few minutes before, she had been arguing with him and iming that she never agreed to marry him, yet at this moment, she was offering herself to him in sce. Did she take pity on him and think he needed more love and sympathy? No, he did not need anyone¡¯s sympathy! At the thought of this, Jim sneered and stood up. ¡°I never thought that the joke would be on me in the end.¡± He let out a self-deprecating chuckle and added, ¡°Thank you ¨C all of you-for making me realize what a loser I am.¡± Chapter 2213 Chapter 2213 With that, Jim turned and strode away. When he reached the door, Luna could not stop herself from running after him and stopping him. "Jim! What the hell are you talking about? "Even though Aunt Lucy didn''t fulfill her responsibilities to you as a mother and abandoned you, you still have Father, Mother, and me! "Not only that, but you have Bonnie and Harvey with you now! Why do you think you''re a loser?" She could not understand why Jim was so oblivious to the blessings he had in his life. Jim sneered. "Get out of my way, Luna." Luna had suffered an ill fate in her past, but at present, she was the happiest person she knew. What about him? Jim used to think he had a perfect life, but now... When he noticed that Luna refused to move away from the door, Jim immediately reached out and shoved her out of his way. "Fuck off!" Luna''s skinny frame was no match for his strength, and she almost fell. Riley was startled by this suddenmotion and immediately burst into tears. Luna quickly steadied herself and tried to calm Riley back, all the while ncing at Jim. However, he had already disappeared out the door without turning back. "You''ve done your best, Luna." Bonnie nced at the baby in Luna''s arms, then quickly sprinted out the door to chase after Jim. Sean immediately furrowed his brows at the sight of Bonnie and Jim''s retreating figures. Why did Jim say he was a loser? Did he think his life was miserable? No matter how much he hurt Bonnie, she still cared about him more than anything...Was this not something to be happy about? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I knew this would happen." Samuel sighed and turned to nce at Joshua. "Now, do you understand why I was so reluctant to reveal the truth, son? This is only Jim''s reaction, and if Charles found out..." Samuel did not even dare to imagine how Charles, the man who loved Lucy more than anything, would react to all this. Joshua nodded in reply. "I understand, but you shouldn''t have hidden the truth away for so long, too.He strode to Samuel''s side, took out all the items inside the box, pored over them. Among the items in the box were Lucy''s medical records, photos of Lucy, and documentation regarding her birth history and even subsequent miscarriage. All of these were genuine artifacts, not forged at all. Besides...even if Samuel had somehow managed to forge these documents, he could not possibly create a fake son. Joshua lifted his head to stare at Sean. "Was my Aunt Lucy...happy with your father?" Sean finally tore his gaze away from Jim and Bonnie and let out a slight cough. ''''I guess...she was." He turned to nce once more in the direction Jim and Bonnie had left in and added, "She told me a long time ago that she had another son with her ex- husband, but I never thought it was Jim.¡± "This exins why Bonnie was so shocked to see my mother''s photos when she first came to my house..." Luna immediately furrowed her brows when she heard this. "Bonnie saw photos of your mother before this?" Chapter 2214 Chapter 2214 Sean was a little puzzled by Luna''s question. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He lifted his head to stare nkly at Luna. "Yes...that was what happened." He remembered the look of disbelief on Bonnie''s face when sheid eyes on the photos of Lucy, and she bombarded Nikki with questions about their mother afterward. Sean froze at the thought of this. Bonnie''s reaction... Had she already suspected that he and Jim were brothers at that time? If she had, why had she not brought this up to him before? Not only did Bonnie keep this secret to herself, but it seemed she did not share her suspicions with Jim either. Sean furrowed his brows and instinctively nced in Luna''s direction. Luna''s eyes were etched with the same puzzled expression as his. "Mr.Lynch." All of a sudden, Samuel curled his lips into a smile as he watched Joshua going through the documents from the box. "If you''re interested in reading them, you may bring these documents home with you." After all, these belong to Lucy, and in a way, they should return to your family. "However, I hope you''ll stick to your word and show mercy toward my mother.She was poisoned by Sirius and thus doesn''t have much time left.You can consider this as God''s way of punishing her for her wrongful acts in the past." Joshua could not help chuckling when he heard this. "Don''t worry.I''m aman of my word.That being said..." He lifted his head to meet Samuel''s gaze. "I''m willing to show Granny Quinn mercy, but the Quinn family had built its foundation on the Lynch and Landry families'' tragedic deaths..." "Don''t worry," Samuel interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. "I''ll make sure to take care o f this.In seven days, I''ll give you what you want." Joshua nodded in reply, and, after giving Lucas instructions to tidy up Lucy''s documents, he walked over to Luna''s side and grabbed her hand. "Let''s go." Everything that happened that day was almost too much for Luna to digest.She bit her lip and was about to say something when all of a sudden, Riley burst into tears again. Luna swallowed the words she had wanted to say quickly followed Joshua out the door, clutching Riley in her arms. "Sean." When the two of them reached the door, Joshua suddenly paused in his steps and turned to nce at Sean, who was standing next to Samuel in shock. "Come home with us.I still have many questions about my Aunt Lucy that I''d like you to answer." Sean froze for a moment, then turned around and gave Samuel a bow before following after Joshua. All of Joshua''s men followed suit, and Luke did the same. Within a few minutes, Quinn Mansion had fallen silent once more. Despite being the peak of summer, Malcolm could not help feeling a chill pass through his body. He turned t o nce at his father and furrowed his brows. "I can''t believe you concealed the truth about Lucy''s fate for so long." Even he did not know that his father held such an enormous secret close to him! If he had known that Lucy had survived, he would have used this to his advantage and manipted everyone so that the Quinn family would prevail! Instead, Samuel had used this secret to ensure a frail olddy''s peaceful death. Granny Quinn would die sooner orter, so even if Joshua wanted to take revenge on her, she would only suffer for a few days at most. Malcolm could not believe how gullible his father had been! "Malcolm." Samuel curled his lips into a smile, stood up, and shook his head as though he could sense his son''s thoughts. "I want you to join me in devoting your loyalty to the church." Malcolm widened his eyes in shock. "Are you insane?" Chapter 2215 Chapter 2215 "You became a priest to protect Lucy, so why should I do the same? I don''t want to!" Malcolm shot Samuel a murderous re and continued, "I can''t believe that a s a Quinn, you''re not even thinking of continuing the family legacy.¡± "Granny is dying now, Quentin has been dead for many years, Sirius is in jail, and Hunter is serving his life sentence! I''m the only remaining heir to the family fortune now! I don''t want to be a useless, good-for-nothing piece of trash like you." He sneered and added, "I knew that one day, I''d be able to reim my throne.So what if Quentin was after me? Didn''t I manage to crawl back in the end? " Just you wait. One day, I''ll reim my rightful throne as the master of the Quinn family, and I''ll make us even more powerful and sessful than ever! Samuel furrowed his brows upon hearing this. His eyes were etched with pain as he stared at the man before him. He had been so preupied with caring for Lucy and Richard Wheeler all these years that he had neglected his son. Malcolm had be a second Granny Quinn, someone who was so power-hungry that he would do anything to get what he wanted! Samuel shook his head at the thought of this. "You won''t seed." Merchant City Ring Road. A ck Kayenne was racing on the empty road, followed closely behind by a red Ferrare. The two cars circled the road over and over at breakneck speed. A traffic policeman was trying desperately to get them to slow down¡ªeven shouting at them through a megaphone at one point¡ªto no avail. Standing by the side of the road and staring at the two racing cars, Luke pulled Gwen into his arms and pressed a kiss on her cheek. "Is this how your so- called gentle and soft-spoken friends release their pent-up emotions?" Gwen rolled her eyes at him. "Are you honestly going to argue with me at a time like this?" She nced at Jim and Bonnie''s cars, which were zipping along the road at full speed. "We have to find a way to slow them down.If they go on like this, they''re bound to get into an ident." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Besides...Bonnie was pregnant with Jim''s child. If anything happened to her, the consequences would be dire! Luke nodded impassively. "I''ve sent someone to bring them over." Gwen could not help raising her brows questioningly. "Bring who over?" The puzzled look on her face was so endearing that Luke could not help kissing her cheek one more time. "Bring the only two people who could stop them over. As soon as he finished his sentence, a van screeched to a halt behind them. One of Luke''s subordinates leaped off the car sprinted over. "Sir, I''ve brought them over." Gwen immediately nced in the direction of the car. The door swung open, and a pale-faced Charles got out of the car. He helped a shaky Rosalyn out of the backseat slowly, and as soon as their feet touched the ground, Charles and Rosalyn caught sight of the two speeding cars. "What on earth is going on?" Rosalyn''s expression darkened. "Charles, help me to the side of the road so I can stop them!" Chapter 2216 Chapter 2216 Seeing that Rosalyn was about to walk to the side of the road herself, Gwen immediately frowned and stormed forward to grab her arm. "Mrs.Landry, you still haven''t fully recovered yet, so you''d better not..." Rosalyn had been in aa for more than a year, and as soon as she woke up, she rushed over to Merchant City to help Christopher formte a drug that could help him stabilize his mental state. Therefore, she was already exhausted beyond measure. She had not yet had the time to recover, and at this moment, she was about to hobble to the side of the road to stop Jim and Bonnie... This was a highway, and because of the two speeding cars, Luke had ordered his men to clear the roads for fear that an ident would happen. If Rosalyn were to stand by the side of the road, what would happen if one of them identally crashed into her? "Thank you for your concern." Rosalyn smiled at her. "I know you.You''re Gwen." Rosalyn had not met Gwen before this, but during heratose state, she could register the surroundings she was in, as well as the voices around her. She recognized Gwen''s voice. After Luna gave birth to her second daughter, this woman named Gwen had flown over from Sea City to take care of Luna and, out of sheer kindness, had helped her take care of Rosalyn, too. Even though this was the first time Rosalyn had everid eyes on Gwen, she could tell from first nce that this was the woman that had helped take care of her and Luna. Her eyes were etched with the kindness and humility of her soul. "Mrs.Landry..." Gwen was frozen in shock because she had not expected Rosalyn to know her name. It was a long time before she finally found her voice again. "You...How did you..." Rosalyn had been unconscious when shest saw her, and before this, Gwen had even made up her mind to visit Rosalyn in the hospital someday. After all, this was Luna''s mother, and she thought it was only appropriate for her to visit Rosalyn after she recovered from her illness. However, because everything had happened so fast, she barely had the time to introduce herself to Rosalyn, ECo#\vII it baffled her how Rosalyn still recognized her. "I know you took care of me when I was in mya." Rosalyn stared at her, smiling. "Also, I know that when Heather and Malcolm applied the ointment on my body in an attempt to frame Joshua for it...you were the one who contacted Joshua''s friend, Luke, and helped him prove his innocence.In a way, you''ve helped me, too." Gwen felt rather embarrassed to hear this. She smiled sheepishly and replied, "I didn''t think you''d remember this, Mrs.Landry..." "I remember everything you''ve done for me." Rosalyn turned to stare at Jim and Bonnie''s cars, which were speeding on the road dangerously fast, saying, "I know you''re worried that they''ll hurt me somehow, but..." She turned to meet Gwen''s gaze. "No one else can make them stop but me." Rosalyn sighed. "I know that Jim cares about his mother the most, and...I guess I''m half a mother to him, aren''t I?" Gwen froze upon hearing this and was about to say something in reply, but she ultimately swallowed her words and sighed instead. Then, she let go of Rosalyn''s arm. "Alright.Please be careful, Mrs.Landry." Rosalyn nodded and finally allowed Charles to help her to the side of the road. Jim and Bonnie''s cars neared them. However, to everyone''s surprise, Jim ignored the two of them entirely, whereas Bonnie immediately slowed down at the sight of Rosalyn. However... N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She nced at Jim''s car, speeding further and further away, and decided to step on the gas again. Chapter 2217 Chapter 2217 Bonnie knew that Jim was racing around the track to release his pent-up anger, but she did not want him to do this alone. If he wanted to speed, she would join him. She did not want him to feel alone, and she did not want him to feel abandoned by anyone. She wanted him to know that no matter what happened, he would not be abandoned! At least¡­ At least there was one person out there-a woman named Bonnie Craig-who would always be there with him and never give up on him. At the thought of this, Bonnie stepped on the gas and gave chase in Jim¡¯s direction. However, Jim¡¯s car was already very far away, and to keep up with him, Bonnie had no choice but to elerate at full speed. However, she had overestimated herself, or rather, she had overestimated her capability to stay calm in such a stressful situation. As she circled a bend in the road at breakneck speed, she lost control of her steering wheel, and the car pummeled toward the pir at the side of the road. The car mmed into the pir, emitting a crash so deafening that it echoed through the entire stretch of highway ¡°Bonnie!¡± Gwen¡¯s voice broke as she screamed Bonnie¡¯s name, staring in shock at the red Ferrare in the distance. She immediately sprinted in Bonnie¡¯s direction, utterly forgetting the fact that her body could not handle this sudden exertion. ¡°Bonnie!¡± This was what she had feared the most! Bonnie was with a child-barely two months old! As a result of her extreme terror, Gwen had barely taken two steps when she immediately crumpled to the ground. Her vision went dark, and she vomited a mouthful of blood An excruciating pain shot through her chest, making her feel as though there were a thousand knives in her heart. Gwen tried desperately to prop herself up from the ground, but she could not summon the strength. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Luke immediately stormed over and picked her up from the ground. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Gwen spat out another mouthful of blood and wanted to say something in return, but no words came out. She could only point in the direction of Bonnie¡¯s car as she continued to vomit. ¡°Help¡­¡± Luke furrowed his brows at this sight. He wanted to bring her home, but Gwen¡¯s gaze had not left Bonnie¡¯s car at all. He sighed, picked Gwen up in his arms, strode toward the site of Bonnie¡¯s crash. Charles, too, helped Rosalyn over to the same spot. ¡°Please be fine¡­ Please let her be fine¡­¡± Jim, too, furrowed his brows when he heard the deafening crash from behind him. He slowed his car down and nced in the rearview mirror. This one nce shocked his entire body.down to the core. Bonnie¡¯s car¡­ The front of the red Ferrare was ttened like a sandwich, and he could see Bonnie lying in the driver¡¯s seat with her eyes closed through the rearview mirror. At this moment, he forgot all the rage that had been pent up inside him and immediately reversed the car, to Bonnie¡¯s side and leaped out of it. When he finally rushed to the scene, Charles and Rosalyn had arrived, too. Together, they helped pry open the driver¡¯s side door. Bonnie was passed out in the driver¡¯s seat, and bright-red blood seeped out from under her pants. Chapter 2218 Chapter 2218 ¡°Bonnie!¡± Rosalyn shrieked in horror before passing out herself. Charles immediately caught hold of her and yelled,¡± Jim! What the hell are you standing there for? Get her to the hospital immediately! She¡¯s pregnant with your child!¡± Jim¡¯s entire body froze when he heard this. A split secondter, he shook his head and stammered, ¡°How¡­ how can that be? Didn¡¯t Bonnie already¡­¡± Didn¡¯t she go through with the abortion? Christopher had confirmed the surgical form of her abortion as a legitimate one, so how could she¡­ ¡°Bonnie ultimately didn¡¯t go through with the abortion,¡± Luke¡¯s voice rang out from the distance. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jim lifted his head and caught sight of Luke walking toward them with Gwen in his arms. At this moment, Gwen¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and she was so weak that she could not utter a single word. Despite this, she still summoned all the remaining strength in her body to keep her eyes open and stare in Bonnie¡¯s direction. When she caught sight of the blood seeping out of Bonnie¡¯s body, a pained expression shed through Gwen¡¯s eyes, and she immediately turned to shoot Jim a murderous re. ¡°Bonnie had lied to you about aborting the baby so that there wouldn¡¯t be any obligations tying you to her anymore. The truth is, she loves this baby and couldn¡¯t bear to get rid of it, or should I say, she couldn¡¯t bear to get rid of all the happy memories between her and the old Jim. Shame¡­¡± Luke turned to nce at the blood that stained Bonnie¡¯s pants and paused for a moment before finally continuing, ¡°I guess it¡¯s gone now.¡± He lifted his head to nce at Jim once more. ¡°You took the man she fell in love with away from her and robbed her of the perfect marriage she deserved, and now, you even stole the only thing she had left to remember about this rtionship. ¡°I guess from now on, Bonnie is finally free to be herself, and she¡¯s finally free from you.¡± Then, he turned to stare at the subordinates who had surrounded them. ¡°What the hell are you waiting for? Did all of you die be ghosts? Just because Mr. Landry isn¡¯t bringing Bonnie to the hospital doesn¡¯t mean you get to do the same.¡± Whether it was his looks or his voice, Luke emitted an aura of gentleness and humility with a hint of softness. However, whenever he gave orders, the tone of his voice would change entirely, bing sharp and full of malice. As soon as he said this, his subordinates quickly stormed forward and tried to pry Bonnie out of the car. ¡°Nobody touches her!¡± Jim let out a snarl, strode over, and shoved the men away. Then, he reached out and lifted Bonnie into his arms. ¡°She¡¯s my fiancee, and I¡¯m the only one allowed to send her to the hospital!¡± Then, he got into his car and started the engine. Luke nced at Charles, who was still holding an unconscious Rosalyn, and said, ¡°Mr. Landry, I think you¡¯d better bring Mrs. Landry to the hospital too.¡± Then, he ordered one of his subordinates to escort Charles and Rosalyn to the hospital and even warned him not to leave until they safely entered the building. The subordinate nodded with vigor and immediately started the car. It was only after Jim and Charles left that Luke finally heaved a sigh of relief and lowered his head . to nce at Gwen. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Gwen nodded, then leaned her head against his shoulder and murmured, ¡°It hurts¡­ Luke¡­ I¡¯m so tired¡­ I want to take a nap¡­¡± ¡°So take one, then.¡± Chapter 2219 Chapter 2219 Luke sighed and returned to the car, holding Gwen close to him. ¡°Drive.¡± The driver started the engine. ¡°Sir, are we heading to the same hospital as before?¡±. ¡°Yes.¡± Luke gingerly pulled Gwen closer and added, ¡°Call Dr. Zachary and tell him to prepare for another transfusion.¡± The driver paused for a moment. ¡°But Sir¡­you¡¯ve already transfused blood to Ms. Larson three times this month. ¡°Now that her condition is getting worse, you can¡¯t keep on transfusing your blood to her. Your body won¡¯t be able to handle it any longer. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Ms. Larson the truth about her illness? As long as she¡¯s willing to cooperate, we might be able to find a new treatment that works. You won¡¯t want both you and Ms. Larson to suffer, right?¡± Luke chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°Have you somehow be the new boss without my knowing? Why don¡¯t you take over my job and start keeping an eye on the gangs in Merchant City and Sea City, huh?¡± Even though he was smiling when he said this, and the tone of his voice was as gentle as ever, it nheless sounded vicious and hostile to the driver¡¯s ears. He lowered his head in shame and replied, ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant at all¡­¡± Then, he mped his mouth shut and stepped on the gas. He should not have stuck his nose into Luke Jones¡¯ business! However¡­ The driver sighed as he nced at Luke¡¯s sallow face through the rearview mirror. Luke had sacrificed so much for this woman. On top of that, he had willingly assumed the role of the bad guy to prevent Gwen from finding out about her illness: He had imed to have murdered Gwen¡¯s fiance and even refused to let her leave his side on the pretense of wanting to imprison her, but the truth was¡­ Luke had sent his men to punish Gwen¡¯s fiance because he had spread false rumors about her throughout Sea City and even insulted her behind her back! Even though the man had died in the end, it had not been Luke¡¯s intention to kill him at all! It had all been an ident! As for Gwen¡¯s imprisonment¡­ It was because Gwen had fallen sick with a rare disease that would kill her if she did not get regr blood transfusions from Luke. However, Luke did not want Gwen to learn this cruel truth, so he chose to bear with her resentment EJA# I constant hatred toward him. In Luke¡¯s words¡­ ¡°If misunderstanding and hating me would allow her to find out the truthter and make her live a happy life for as long as possible, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡± The driver could not understand why Luke was so devoted to this woman; he was not even her first. Regardless, he knew he could not go against his boss ¡®orders. ¡°Luke¡­¡± Gwen, in her feverish and semi-conscious state, was starting to utter gibberish. ¡°I hate you¡­¡± At the start, Luke had not heard her clearly at all, and he thought she wasining about the cold. Therefore, he took off his jacket and draped it over her body, then pulled her closer to him in hopes that he would be able to warm her.. However, it was only after he held her close to him that he realized she had been calling his name ¡°Luke¡­¡± Gwen murmured in a shaking voice with her eyes closed. ¡°I hate you¡­ I¡¯m scared of you¡­¡° There¡¯s no one I hate more in this world than you¡­ Luke¡¯s arms, which were wrapped around Gwen¡¯s body protectively, stiffened upon hearing this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 2220 Chapter 2220 The car soon arrived at the hospital. Because of the call the driver had made on the way to the hospital, Dr. Zachary and the rest of the hospital staff had expected their arrival and readily waited for them at the entrance. Dr. Zachary furrowed his brows when he saw Gwen.¡± How many times has it been already for this month? Mr. Jones, her condition seems to be deteriorating very fast. Has she been going through emotional turmoiltely?¡± Luke furrowed his brows as he pondered this. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The worst she¡¯s been through is probably today¡­¡± Gwen had gotten a nasty shock when she saw Bonnie¡¯s crash minutes ago, but apart from this, she was always cheerful and thus did not have much emotional turmoil at all. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dr. Zachary furrowed his eyebrows as he started examining Gwen and said with a hint of questioning, ¡°I can¡¯t help but notice that her condition is entirely different from what you just described to me¡­¡± All of a sudden, Gwen started murmuring again.¡± Luke¡­ I hate you, I hate you more than anything¡­ ¡°I¡¯m miserable when I¡¯m with you¡­and I¡¯ve been faking being happy around you¡­¡± The entire room fell silent at this. Luke furrowed his brows and nced at Gwen. If it were not for the fact that he had witnessed this too many times, he would have started to suspect that Gwen had faked passing out to deliberately say this about him. It was too much of a coincidence. Dr. Zachary lifted his head to shoot Luke a perplexed look. ¡°Is this what you think? You don¡¯t agree that she¡¯s been through emotional turmoil?¡± He sighed and continued, ¡°I can tell that she¡¯s been severely depressed for a while now, and the key to controlling her illness is first alleviating her depressive symptoms. .. ¡°Otherwise, she won¡¯t be able to survive just on your blood transfusions.¡± Then, he nced at Luke once more and added,¡± You¡¯ve transfused blood to her three times this month already, and today will be the fourth. Your body won¡¯t be able to handle this anymore.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luke curled his lips into a smile pulled his sleeve up to reveal his pale, muscr arm. ¡°Let¡¯s start right now.¡± Dr. Zachary sighed and shook his head as he led Luke to the blood transfusion room. ¡°Just look at you; you¡¯re getting paler and paler because of all the blood you¡¯ve donated to her. ¡°If one didn¡¯t know this, they¡¯d think you had undergone some sort of illegal skin bleaching procedure.¡± Luke smiled in return. ¡°I don¡¯t care what anyone thinks.¡± He would do anything to make sure Gwen was fine. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Dr. Zachary smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ms. Larson did to deserve such a kind and selfless man like you.¡± To this, Luke smiled wordlessly. He turned around to stare at Gwen, who was surrounded by a group of nurses, through the ss window. ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s the most special person in my life.¡± Luke did not know if he and Gwen were meant to be. He was starting to think that they were not. If their paths had meant to cross, he would have ¨C been Gwen¡¯s first. Or, perhaps, if they had been fated to be together, he would have met her before she was assaulted by. all those men. If he had met her earlier, she would not have ended up with the wrong guy and suffered her ill fate. If they were meant to be, Gwen would not have suffered severe health consequences from her previous injury and contracted a rare illness that required frequent blood transfusions. On the flip side, in some ways, they were perfect for each other. Chapter 2221 Chapter 2221 After all, the doctors had failed to find a suitable match for Gwen¡¯s blood type despite scouring the entire blood bank, but as soon as Luke offered, it was found that he was a perfect match. However¡­ Luke did not know how much time he and Gwen had left together. At the thought of this, he turned to stare at Dr. Zachary. ¡°Between Gwen and I, only one of us can live?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Dr. Zachary fell silent for a moment, then nced at Luke, frowning. ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it. ¡°Your body won¡¯t be able to take these frequent blood transfusions any longer, and one day, you¡¯ll copse. ¡°If you transnt your heart and transfuse your blood to her, she might be able to survive, but you¡¯ll unfortunately die. ¡°On the other hand, if you choose yourself, she won¡¯t have much time left.¡± Then, Dr. Zachary ced his pen in his coat pocket and added, ¡°Whatever the case is, Mr. Jones, I have to advise you against this. It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice your life for a woman. ¡° Even though I pity her for contracting such a rare disease, I don¡¯t think you need to give up your own life to save her. ¡°You have so many friends and subordinates counting on you, so I don¡¯t think you should act rashly.¡± ¡°When can we do the surgery?¡± Luke asked curtly after the doctor finished his sentence. Dr. Zachary froze upon hearing this. ¡°What surgery? ¡°The heart transnt.¡± Luke lifted his head to stare straight at Dr. Zachary. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say she can survive if I transnt my heart and donate my blood to her? I want to know when I can undergo the surgery. I want a date and time.¡± Dr. Zachary¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. For a moment, he thought he had misheard Luke. This was Luke Jones, for God¡¯s sake! This was the man who ruled over the gangs in two cities! He would willingly give his life to save a woman? This was the most shocking discovery he had ever made! ¡°Dr. Zachary?¡± Luke narrowed his eyes when the doctor did not reply, and there was a hint of malice in his gentle voice as he said, ¡°What¡¯re you thinking? ¡°No-nothing.¡± Dr. Zachary let out a slight cough.¡± We need about a month to prepare her for the surgery, B\{E-G.N if her mental condition remains stable during this time, we can perform the surgery next month, but I still think that you¡­¡± ¡°Speak no further.¡± Luke narrowed his eyes as he watched the nurse bring out the blood transfusion needle. ¡°No one can sway me once I¡¯vee to a decision.¡± Dr. Zachary sighed and was about to say something in reply when Gwen¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door, ¡°Help! Help me! Stop chasing me, Luke!¡± Luke¡¯s entire body froze when he heard this. He remained motionless, and a small smile crept across his face as he watched Gwen toss and turn in her sleep. What a dork. He was keeping her alive with his very blood, but in her eyes, he was a monster chasing her in her nightmares. Was he that terrifying? Just as Luke was fixated on watching Gwen in her sleep, his phone rang. It was Joshua. Chapter 2222 Chapter 2222 Luke nced at the name on the screen, then gestured for Dr. Zachary to go ahead while shuffling to one side to pick up the call. ¡°Why are you calling me at this time?¡± ¡°How¡¯re you doing?¡± asked Joshua in a low voice as soon as the call connected. Luke curled his lips into a small smile. ¡°Bonnie got into a car ident, and your mother-inw passed out. Shouldn¡¯t you be taking care of them now? ¡°Or perhaps, you should be asking how Gwen is doing, not me.¡± Joshua sighed and replied, ¡°Bonnie has Jim, Rosalyn has Charles, and even Luna is busy taking care of the two of them. Gwen¡­has you, but who do you have?¡± Joshua¡¯s voice was calm as he added, ¡°Who else is asking you how you¡¯re doing, if not me?¡± There was a hint of helplessness in Joshua¡¯s voice.¡± Are you donating blood to her again?¡± Luke lifted his head to nce at Gwen through the ss, who was receiving a blood transfusion, and chuckled. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be a better way. Her condition is deteriorating¡­and I don¡¯t have much time left either.¡± The usual tone of coldness and arrogance in his voice had disappeared and was, at this moment, had softened in vulnerability instead. Joshua fell silent upon hearing this, then finally replied, ¡°There must be some other way.¡± Rachel, Rosalyn, and Christopher were all greatly aplished people in the field of medicine, and apart from them, Joshua had also contacted various prestigious medical institutions across the globe to help him. He refused to believe that with so many great minds working together, they would not be able to think of a better way to cure Gwen¡¯s disease than a heart transnt. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luke sighed. ¡°She hates me now anyway, and I was kind of hoping I¡¯d be able to save her with my life. ¡°I¡¯vemitted many sins throughout my lifetime, and God is punishing me by inflicting disease on the woman I love the most. If giving up my life means that she¡¯ll be able to live the rest of her life happily and healthily, it doesn¡¯t seem like a bad trade.¡± Joshua did not know how to respond to this. ¡°Luke¡­ ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on now? I¡¯ve climbed to the top of thedder, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d be able to wash my hands of this. Even if I retire, someone wille for my life eventually. ¡°Even if I live, I¡¯ll be putting Gwen in danger because of her proximity to me, and besides¡­¡± He nced in Gwen¡¯s direction, smiling bitterly. ¡± She doesn¡¯t like being with me anyway. She likes peace and tranquility.¡± Then, he let out a sigh. ¡°Alright, Joshua, I know you care about me, but you know better than anyone how stubborn I am. Once Ie to a decision, there¡¯s nothing you can do to change my mind. ¡°You should take care of business on your end.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Then, he hung up the phone. Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard the dial tone. ¡°Joshua,¡± all of a sudden, Luna¡¯s anxious voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Have you found out where Luke brought Gwen? Why had she vomited blood all of a sudden?¡± Luna had just returned from taking care of Rosalyn and was relieved to know that both Bonnie and Rosalyn were going to be okay. However, she heard Charles mention that Gwen, too, had been sent to a hospital, so she wanted Joshua to contact Luke for more details. Luna¡¯s impression of Luke had turned sour ever since Gwen was recaptured after her attempt to escape Luke, and she knew that even if she asked him directly, he would not tell her the truth about Gwen¡¯s condition. Chapter 2223 Chapter 2223 This was why Luna had asked Joshua to contact Luke instead. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Joshua regained hisposure and replied impassively, ¡°Gwen vomited blood because of an old stomach ulcer. You know she¡¯s been having gastric problems since a long time ago. ¡°She got a nasty shock when she saw what happened to Bonnie and your mother, and this triggered her old problem. Luke said that she¡¯s fine now and just needs to rest.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Luna felt the weight lift off her shoulders. She sighed and said, ¡°Thank God she¡¯s okay.¡± It was exhausting enough having to care for both Bonnie and Rosalyn, and if anything bad happened to Gwen, too¡­ Luna did not know how she could possibly split herself into three parts so she could look after all three of them. ¡°How¡¯s Rosalyn now?¡± Joshua quickly changed the topic as soon as he noticed that Luna did not suspect a thing ¡°She¡¯s awake now, and my father is bringing her over to visit Bonnie.¡± Luna could not helpmenting, ¡°As soon as she woke up, the first person she asked about was Bonnie, and the second was Gwen. ¡°After finding out that Bonnie was fine despite her miscarriage, she kept asking questions about Gwen, and some were oddly specific. Judging by how worried she seemed, I would¡¯ve thought Gwen was gravely ill or something¡­¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Perhaps in her eyes, vomiting blood is something far more serious than suffering a miscarriage.¡± Then, he reached out to hold Luna¡¯s arm and said, ¡± We should go visit her, too.¡± Luna nodded and followed Joshua to Bonnie¡¯s room. They had just taken a few steps when they bumped into a doctor in a white coat. The doctor greeted Joshua enthusiastically when he saw him, ¡°Mr. Lynch! I¡¯ve managed to find some information about that heart transnt you were asking me about, and¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Joshua shot him a cold look, and he immediately mped his mouth shut. The doctor had not seen Luna walking behind Joshua and, thus, thought he was here alone. The moment he spotted Luna, the doctor knew he had made a mistake by bringing up the heart transnt in front of her. He mustered an awkward smile. ¡°Pardon me; I¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else.¡± Then, he turned scampered away as fast as his feet could bring him. Luna remained motionless, frowning as she watched the doctor leave. She turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°What heart transnt was he talking about?¡± Joshua, however, pretended not to have noticed and pulled her toward Bonnie¡¯s room. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he. mistook me for someone else?¡± An uneasy feeling arose in Luna¡¯s heart as she stared at Joshua¡¯s tall, broad back. Her gut feeling was telling her that the doctor had not been mistaken at all. He had greeted Joshua as ¡°Mr. Lynch¡± and trotted toward him excitedly Could there be another man in Merchant City who resembled Joshua and possessed the same surname? However, before she could ponder the details, they arrived at Bonnie¡¯s room. Bonnie was still unconscious. Jim was sitting next to her bed, holding her hand in silence. Charles was helping Rosalyn into another chair, and Rosalyn was weeping. ¡°Jim, don¡¯t you know how bad Bonnie¡¯s health was? She suffered severe health consequences when she gave birth to Harvey due to the negligence of the doctor at that illegitimate clinic. ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult for her to get pregnant now, much less keep a baby in her belly for two months! But you¡­ ¡°You killed your second child yourself!¡± Chapter 2224 Chapter 2224 J¨ªm sat in silence and did not say anything in response. Instead, he clutched Bonnie¡¯s hand tightly in his. However, the quieter he was, the more outraged Rosalyn became.. She bit her lip and red at him. ¡°Jim, I don¡¯t know what happened that put you in such a terrible mood. ¡°Even if she wasn¡¯t pregnant with your child, how can you possibly allow her to chase after you on the highway like that? Don¡¯t you have any basic respect for her? Weren¡¯t you at all concerned about her safety? Weren¡¯t you worried that she couldn¡¯t keep up with you and something bad would happen? ¡°Thank heavens that the airbag in her car managed to save her life. Otherwise, she would be dead by now!¡± Jim lowered his head and gripped Bonnie¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I already told her not to chase after me.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Bonnie had been following him ever since he left Quinn Mansion. Not only did she follow him in her car, but she even rang his phone. Initially, he had refused to pick up, but in the end¡­ he could not stop himself from taking her call. The first thing he said to her was warn her not to continue chasing after him, but she had told him she would not give up. She wanted him to know that even if everyone in the world turned their backs on him, she would not give up on him. If she had said this to him on a regr day, he would have been touched by this, but¡­ All Jim could think of at this moment was how he had been abandoned by his birth mother. Bonnie¡¯s words only served as a reminder of this cold, harsh truth. Therefore, Jim hung up the phone and immediately stepped on the gas. Then, this happened¡­ ¡°So what if you told her not to chase you?¡± Rosalyn was furious. ¡°She loves you so much that she¡¯ll never give up on you! But you¡¯re blinded to this!¡± Rosalyn started patting her chest in an attempt to soothe her anger. ¡°Just because she loves you doesn¡¯t mean you can abuse this! Mickey and the butler have already filled us in on what happened while we were away in Lincoln City after you lost your memories! ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, Jim. Even if you didn¡¯t remember her no longer had the memories you shared, it doesn¡¯t justify you treating her like that. You¡¯ve never been that cruel!¡± Jim remained silent. It was Charles who finally spoke. ¡°A few hours ago, Harvey got in touch with me and told me that Jim has agreed to marry Bonnie. I guess¡­ Jim isn¡¯t as cruel as we think he is.¡± Rosalyn rolled her eyes at this. ¡°If he¡¯s not as cruel as we think, would he have sped on the highway with Bonnie following him? ¡°Perhaps Jim was indeed in a horrible mood and was doing this to release his pent-up emotions, and Bonnie shouldn¡¯t have followed him¡­but what could have caused this? ¡°Now that Charlotte has been captured and they¡¯re already searching for the real Number -9, Landry Group is no longer being targeted by Lynch Group. What could possibly have affected Jim¡¯s mood so much that he neglected Bonnie¡¯s feelings and safety? Jim paused for a moment and was about to say something when he caught sight of Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s expressions. Perhaps these two still had no idea that Lucy had managed to survive that incident many years ago. Jim knew better than anyone about the rtionship between Charles and Rosalyn. Rosalyn had sacrificed and given up everything for Charles and the Landry family, but Charles had been oblivious to this. If Rosalyn had not ended up in aa after almost being killed by Heather a year ago, Charles would not have realized his true feelings toward her. Rosalyn had always treated Jim like her own, and oftentimes, she treated him better than Heather, who she thought was her real daughter. No matter what happened, Jim would never forget Rosalyn¡¯s kindness toward him. Nheless¡­ Rosalyn¡¯s sacrifice had finally earned herself Charles ¡®love.Was he going to tell them the truth about Lucy at a time like this? Charles had finally let go of Lucy, and if he were to bring her up at this moment¡­ Chapter 2225 Chapter 2225 Would this destroy Charles and Rosalyn''s newly built rtionship? Jim pondered this, staring at them in silence. Outside the door, Luna had overheard their conversation and had also noticed the contemtive look in Jim''s eyes. A surge of warmth spread through her heart. Ever since Jim lost his memories, everything he had done had been against her will, but at this moment... It seemed that this was still her brother, the man who cared about Rosalyn''s feelings more than anything. At the thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and strode into the room. "How''s Bonnie doing now?" Luna and Joshua''s sudden arrival broke the awkward silence in the room. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jim immediately came to and let out a sigh. "The child ...didn''t make it." Luna furrowed her brows and hesitated for a moment before finally lunging forward, lifting her arm, and smacking Jim across his cheek. Smack! A deafening noise echoed through the room. Charles and Rosalyn were frozen in shock, and even Joshua was a little startled by this. However, Jim did not appear at all surprised by Luna''s aggression. He stared at Luna impassively, ignoring the stinging pain that seared through his cheek, and asked, "Did you p me for your sake or Bonnie''s sake?" "I pped you for the sake of the dead child!" Luna narrowed her eyes and snarled through gritted teeth, "From the moment you lost your memories, you had been trying desperately to get rid of the child, and at one point, you even suspected that this child belonged to her and Christopher! "Because of this, Bonnie even tried to get a forged abortion consent form from the hospital so that you''d leave her alone, but what happened then? You still managed to kill this child! How does it feel to murder your own child, Jim Landry?" Jim narrowed his eyes but did not reply. Luna furrowed her brows and braced herself for another p, but Rosalyn stopped her in time. "Luna," Rosalyn called out, frowning. "Even if you beat him up, there''s no way to bring the child back to life anymore, FBp''[rMN besides..." She sighed. "I''ve already given him an earful." Even though Rosalyn was just as furious about the baby''s loss, she could not bear to see Luna hurting Jim like this. "Father, Mother," Joshua piped up. "I think you''d better get some rest soon since Mother still hasn''t fully recovered from her illness yet. "Don''t worry.With me here, Luna wouldn''t dare to hurt Jim any further." Rosalyn fell silent for a moment, then finally nodded. "Thank you, Joshua." Then, Charles and Rosalyn left the room. Before leaving, Rosalyn could not stop herself from reminding Luna, "He''s still your brother, you know..." Luna pouted and replied rather impatiently, "Alright, alright." When Charles and Rosalyn''s footsteps finally disappeared, Jim curled his lips into a bitter smile and thanked Luna, "If it weren''t for you two, I wouldn''t have known how to act.If you hadn''t pped me like that, Mother would probably still be mad at me." Luna shot him a cold nce. "Do you think I pped you to save your ass? I did it because I wanted to." Chapter 2226 Chapter 2226 Silence nketed the room after Luna''s remark. Joshua furrowed his brow silently. Nheless, Jim smiled lightly and did not take Luna''s words to heart. "Regardless of what your intention was, you did help me, and I must thank you for that.Moreover..." He looked at Bonnie, who was lying on the bed with her eyes shut tightly, and a helpless expression appeared on his face. "You''re her best friend.She adamantly protected the baby and even resolved to make a fake report just to keep that baby.Just because of my impulsiveness, however, she lost the baby. "Your anger is warranted, and I deserved that p; it''s only right that I endured that.I only have myself t o me." After that, he looked at Luna and sighed heavily. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Could you please tell me more about my rtionship with Bonnie?" Jim''s request baffled Luna. She gazed at the man before her and felt something was different about him, but she could not tell what it was. Looking at how stunned Luna was, Jim¡ªthinking she did not hear him the first time¡ªpatiently repeated himself, "Can you tell me about my rtionship with Bonnie?" This time, Luna heard very clearly what Jim said.She paused and looked at Jim curiously. "You...Why would you suddenly want to know?" Previously, Jim had never wanted to admit his rtionship with Bonnie to the extent that he did not want anyone around him mentioning it to him. If he could, he would probably want to wipe off that history and wanted to have nothing to do with Bonnie, as though they had never met each other. All of a sudden, Jim requested Luna to tell him the details of their rtionship. Jim chuckled as he noticed how shocked Luna was. "To be frank with you..." He closed his eyes. "When I found out that my mother didn''t die as everyone thought, I was happy, though the pang of sadness was inevitable.She was afraid her memories would hurt her and didn''t have the courage to face my father. "She also didn''t want to let go of Richard, who had been taking care of her and loving her.That was why she decided to give up everything in her past including me, her own son." He looked at Luna with a bitter smile. "If I don''t recall my memory, ADo''AwKL if I don''t get back together with Bonnie... "If I don''t recall anything about my past with Bonnie, I''ll be just like how my mother was.What kind of person am I to me and hate my mother for not wanting me and seeking an apology from her?" Luna bit her lip after hearing Jim''s exnation. It was something that she had never thought about. Only at this moment was the dark cloud in her mind cleared. Jim was right. If he did not look for his past, he would be the exact person like his mother, whom he hated. With that thought in mind, Luna took a deep breath. "Alright, I''ll tell you, but..." She looked at Bonnie. "Let''s go somewhere else." Luna knew what aa felt like; she had been there before. She knew that even in aa, people were conscious enough that they could, at times, hear whatever everyone else was saying around them. Luna wanted t o avoid letting Bonnie know that she was about to tell Jim about his past rtionship with her. After a moment of silence, Jim nodded. "Alright, Let''s go somewhere else." He stood up and took a good look at Bonnie. "Wait for me." Then, he looked at Joshua. Chapter 2227 Chapter 2227 "Can your people take good care of her?" Joshua scoffed. "Don''t worry." Joshua might have hesitated or reconsidered the request had it been anything else, but merely dispatching his men to watch over the unconscious would not be anything difficult at all for his men. With Joshua''s reassurance, Jim left the ward with Luna, feeling less worried. Once both of them were gone, Joshua waved his hand t o summon Lucas. "Have some people take care and watch over Bonnie closely." Lucas nodded. Ever since Joshua unraveled the whole incident regarding Laura, Lucas had been on his toes with his job to avoid any more mistakes. Thus, he found the two most trusted and responsible persons among the bodyguards. "Protect and take good care of Ms.Craig.Let no one else in, other than doctors and healthcare workers." The two bodyguards nodded diligently. However, right after Lucas left, a woman in a nurse''s uniform walked toward the room with a tray of injection needles and medicine.She showed her identification card to the bodyguards. "I''m here to exchange Ms.Craig''s medicine." The two bodyguards furrowed their brows. "Exchange the medicine?" They internally debated this, wondering if Bonnie needed that since she had just suffered a miscarriage. The nurse smiled as though she had read the bodyguards'' minds. "She had suffered an ident, too, so it''s only natural that there are other injuries o n her body apart from her miscarriage.Besides that, her body is very weak after the miscarriage, and if her injuries aren''t treated ordingly, they''d be more problematic, risking infections to boot.I''m sure you don''t want her status to worsen under your guard, right?" The two bodyguards immediately moved aside. "Please, enter." The nurse smiled at them and entered the ward. She also brought up the excuse that others should not look at Bonnie''s body to close the door. When everything was in ce, the nurse smirked and took off her mask, revealing that it was, in fact, Nikki i n disguise. Jealousy hatred were etched on her face as she squinted at Bonnie. "I don''t get what''s so good about you." Not only Jim could not get over her, but Joshua and Luke had also been protecting her. Heck, even her beloved brother, Sean, was very humble while he was with Bonnie. Sean had always been hers! For as long as she remembered, Sean belonged to her and her only. She had vouched that she would one day be his bride when she grew up! After waiting for many days and nights, she finally turned 19 and was able to marry Sean, but the events that happened after were out of her expectations. Bonnie suddenly appeared and changed her brother''s heart. At first, Nikki thought that she could make her brother change his mind as long as she worked hard 0 n it, but sheter realized she was dead wrong. Her brother had fallen deeply in love with Bonnie. ¡®No, I can''t let it continue" Nikki squinted, her eyes faintly gleaming with deep-seated abhorrence. Since she could not steal her brother back with her charms...then she could only use the most despicable method t o deal with Bonnie. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. All she needed was for this wench to die. If Bonnie died, her brother would change his mind and return t o her. Nikki firmly believed in this. With that thought in mind, she took the needle from the tray and injected a liquid into Bonnie''s vein while Bonnie was still in aa. "Don''t me me for being ruthless, Bonnie.¡± "me yourself for seducing my brother!" Chapter 2228 Chapter 2228 Even after injecting one tube of medicine into Bonnie''s vein, Nikki felt that it was not enough. Haunted with greed, she wanted to administer another injection. The medicine was, in fact, a poisonous substance Lucy had gotten when she was suffering the most during her illness. At that time, she wanted to end her life and requested the poison from a doctor that she was close to. Nikki overheard the conversation between Lucy and the doctor. The doctor had said that the poison would slowly take effect once it was injected into one''s body, and the person would pass away after one week. Lucy could use the one week to handle all the aftermath before she passed away. Although Nikki did not know why Lucy did not use the two bottles of poison to take her life, she had secretly put away these substances when Lucy died, not wanting Sean to know Lucy had thought of committing suicide. Nikki finally understood she did that just to use the poison for a day like today. She had to kill Bonnie to end her attempts of seducing her brother, once and for all! That thought had brought the devil out of her. Once again, she injected the needle into Bonnie''s vein. ¡®One injection will kill her in seven days.What about two injections? Will she die in three days and a half?'' Nikki''s smile broadened at the thought. ¡®I''ll just do it.The more poison in her body, the better! The quicker she dies, the faster Sean could forget her!'' With an evil smile on her face, the manic Nikki continued to inject the poison, failing to notice that someone had opened the door. "What are you doing?" acold, gloomy voice suddenly broke the silence in the room, startling Nikki, who lifted her head automatically. The man at the door was no other than Sean''s half- brother, Jim Landry. His existence gave Nikki the shock of her lifetime.She furrowed her brow and, in panic, quickly put away the needle at hand. "I¡ªI''m a nurse working in this hospital.I''m here to help Ms.Craig...to treat her injuries!" "Treat her injuries, you say?" repeated Jim with a sneer. He smirked condescendingly. "Do you have to give her a shot if you''re just treating her injuries?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Every step he took made Nikki internally waver with the pressure he exuded.She receded after being forced by Jim''s powerful aura. "I was j¡ªjust doing what the doctor instructed," reasoned Nikki. "Which doctor? What''s their name?" Jim slowly closed in on Nikki, his eyes fixed on her like a knife slowly scoring on her body. Nikki bit her lip as she was already forced to the corner of the ward. With a low voice, she stuttered, "It''s...it''s Ms.Craig''s attending doctor." Jim stared daggers at Nikki''s face. "Which attending doctor? What''s his name?" Several attending doctors had treated Bonnie. At first, Jim had a suspicion about the nurse also felt she looked rather familiar, hence his questions. Unexpectedly, the nurse kept on avoiding and failed t o answer any of the questions. This only guaranteed that she was not a nurse from this hospital. Jim grew furious as anger red in his chest.He grabbed Nikki by her jaw. "Tell me! Who are you? What did you inject into Bonnie''s body?!" The strong grip from Jim caused Nikki to cough. "I¡ªI didn''t inject anything.It was all the medicine that the doctor prescribed!" Chapter 2229 Chapter 2229 ¡°You got it all wrong!¡± s, Nikki¡¯s attempts of convincing Jim could not sway him whatsoever, what more in the way she stuttered in her words. Jim squinted. ¡°Not going to fess up, are we?¡± The force on his grip intensified, powerful enough that he lifted her off of the floor and strong enough to potentially snap Nikki¡¯s neck if he continued! Nikki could only struggle. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. I-I didn¡¯t lie to you! I¡­¡± Nikki, at this point, could barely force out a sentence or twopared to seconds ago. In such a helpless state, she could only put up a pitiful fight. A noisy tter was heard when she identally knocked over the things on the table when she struggled. Jim¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at the noise, but despite the intensity of his grip lessening, he did not let go of Nikki. Both of them ended up in a stalemate. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Jim¡¯s assistant, Coleman, knocked on the door and entered, reporting his findings as he did. ¡°I¡¯m here with the information you wanted to look into, Sir. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered bits of information about when your mother was still alive. Your mother had a son with Mr. Wheeler, Sean Wheeler. She was pregnant for the second time, but Mr. Wheeler passed away during her pregnancy. Your mother had grieved severely, which resulted in her having a miscarriage. ¡°Along the line, she adopted a daughter from the orphanage and gave her a name, Nikki Wheeler. This woman¡­¡± When he finally realized what was happening in the room, Coleman was stunned. ¡°Nikki Wheeler?¡± His gaze alternated from the documents at hand, to the woman caught in Jim¡¯s grip. ¡°Is that you, Nikki Wheeler?¡± Jim furrowed his brows and nced at Assistant Coleman coldly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The startled Assistant Coleman took a while before answering, ¡°Sir, the woman in your grip¡­is very likely to be the daughter your mother, Lucy had adopted. She grew up together with Sean Wheeler. Her name is Nikki Wheeler.¡± Jim squeezed his brows together and nced at the information on Assistant Coleman¡¯s .The first page was, coincidentally, about Nikki¡¯s information. He squinted. Before this, he had no idea what motives this woman had and why she would want to inject something into Bonnie¡¯s body. With this information, he finally understood. This woman, Nikki Wheeler had misunderstood the rtionship between Bonnie and Sean, considering Bonnie as her love rival. This exined why she injected whatever it was she had injected into Bonnie¡¯s body. A foreboding feeling bubbled within Jim the moment everything clicked for him, and he internally gasped. He turned and quickly grabbed Nikki, who was about to escape, and pushed her against the wall once more. ¡°Since you¡¯re Nikki Wheeler, what did you inject into Bonnie¡¯s body? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just normal saline.¡± ¡°Well, well.¡± ¡°Not bad, Young Master Landry, you¡¯ve figured it out! Too bad, though.¡± Nikki giggled. ¡°You¡¯re still toote. Bonnie will only have seven days left to live!¡± Chapter 2230 Chapter 2230 Nikki¡®s taunt made Jim¡®s eyes turn cold, and he exerted more power into his grip on her neck. ¡°You poisoned Bonnie?¡± The gleam from Jim¡®s eyes was about to devour Nikki entirely. She had never seen anyone with such a strong aura and deterrent as Jim! Despite her trembling self, however, Nikki mustered her courage to look Jim dead in the eye. ¡°Otherwise? Do you think that I¡®m kind enough to really nurse her to health?¡± Nikki looked at Jim¡®s face and cackled. ¡°So you¡®re Young Master Landry, are you? You share my brother¡®s features, alright, but you¡®re nothing more than a fool! With your intelligence, you¡®re not worthy to be my brother¡®s biological brother and not worthy to be Ms. Hamilton¡®s biological son!¡± Those words had finally broken thest string that was holding Jim¡®s sense. He red at Nikki angrily with a killing ray from his eyes. ¡°What bullshit are you even talking about now?¡± Thest thing he wanted to hear now was Sean and Lucy¡®s names. However, Nikki did not care and continued to provoke Jim. ¡°It¡®s the truth!¡± She sneered as she looked at Jim¡®s face. She spoke mockingly, ¡°The truth is, Ms. Hamilton was right to abandon you and choose Mr. Wheeler and Sean!¡± Nikki knew this was Jim¡®s sensitive spot. When Sean brought the box to Quinn Mansion to look for Samuel, and when Jim found out that his mother had survived all these years, she knew all about it. She had been following Sean, and the news had been reporting about Jim and Bonnie racing at Ring Road for the entire afternoon. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Nikki could not possibly have not known about it. Summing up everything that had happened, Nikki knew that Jim cared about this event a great deal, and that was why she had used it to provoke Jim so she could attempt to escape when Jim was on the verge of violent rage. s, Coleman quickly caught onto Nikki¡®s schemes, and when he noticed Jim¡®s grip had intensified, he rushed up to Jim and tried to pry his hand off of her. ¡°Sir, calm down. She¡®s trying to provoke you. If you fall for it, the consequence is unimaginable!¡± By then, Nikki could rebuke them, saying that Jim attempted to hurt her! With that thought, Assistant Coleman tried hard to pull Jim away. However, his strength was useless against an angry Jim. Without any other choice, Coleman pressed the emergency button at Bonnie¡®s bed. Outside Bonnie¡®s ward, Sean had disguised himself as one of the hospital¡®s janitors, slowly mopping the floor. The two bodyguards did not hear anything from the room C]|B!G*N had sat on the floor, yawning tiringly. Sean attempted to eavesdrop as he mopped the floor, but the ward¡®s soundproof walls were too solid, and the bodyguards did not allow him to get nearer. He thus had no idea what was happening in the ward. Sean found out from the news that Bonnie got admitted to the hospital. After much questioning, he finally confirmed the hospital and the ward where Bonnie was at. Even when Bonnie harbored feelings for Jim instead of him, Sean could not rid her from his mind. He wanted to find out the situation she was in. Thus, after much struggle, Sean bravely disguised himself as a janitor to be in the hospital. He had no intention of seeing how Bonnie was; he just wanted to protect her. So long as he could receive some news to know about her situation, he would be satisfied. However, he had been here for three minutes and no one had entered nor left the ward. There was not even a peep from the ward. Chapter 2231 Chapter 2231 This made Sean anxious beyond relief. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is Bonnie even inside this ward? Is she fine? Is her baby still with her? She¡­ Even after what happened, will she still choose to be with Jim?¡¯ Suddenly, the emergency rm started ringing fiercely. The doctor had installed an emergency button in the ward so people could press it to alert hospital staff when an emergency urred. The loud ringing red across the hallway, scaring the napping guards outside the door awake. Before they could react, however, a man wearing a janitor¡¯s uniform dashed right into the ward. ¡°What happened?¡± Sean was the first to rush into the ward. What he did not expect to see, however, was Jim choking Nikki¡¯s neck beside Bonnie¡¯s bed instead of Bonnie, who was lying on the bed. ¡°Nikki!¡± Sean instantly rushed over and instinctively pushed Jim away before pulling Nikki into his arms, the woman¡¯s face already turning purple at this point. ¡°What have you done to my sister, Jim?!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jim stumbled backward due to Sean shoving him, but he managed to regain his footing. He sneered and nced at Sean. ¡°You should be asking your sister what she has done to Bonnie instead.¡± Jim squinted at Sean as he coldly added, ¡°See what¡¯s she wearing? She wore a nurse¡¯s uniform and came in here to inject poison into Bonnie¡¯s body. I caught her red-handed, yet she refused to admit it. Manhandling her like that is only fair!¡± Sean¡¯s body trembled as he held Nikki in his arms. He lowered his head to gaze at Nikki. ¡°Nikki¡­ Did you¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Nikki vehemently shook her head, her eyes glossed with tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I swear!¡± Tears fell from her eyes as her face reddened.¡± Alright, I had disguised myself as a nurse toe in here, but¡­ I didn¡¯t do it because I want to kill Ms. Craig!¡± She wiped away her tears as she added, ¡± Sean, after everything that happened, you nearlypletely isted me because of her. I know what she meant to you, and I¡¯d never do anything that would hurt her. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind to apologize to her, I only after seeking forgiveness from her will I apologize to you. I know I¡¯m your sister, and I shouldn¡¯t have considered having any other rtionships than that¡­¡± She sniffed, her sobs turning to full-out cries. ¡°I got worried when I saw Ms. Craig had an ident this afternoon. I thought that if something bad happened to Ms. Craig, you¡¯d be devastated, even if you don¡¯t think about going after her. Also, I know you and Mr. Landry are at odds right now, and you¡¯d be embarrassed to visit her yourself. ¡°So, I disguised as the nurse and wanted to visit Ms. Craig to find out about her situation for you, but I never thought Mr. Landry woulde in here too, right after I did, so I quickly hid when he came in¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes! I saw him injecting something into Bonnie¡¯s body, and he tried to eliminate me when he knew I had seen everything!¡± Chapter 2232 Chapter 2232 The ward fell silent after everyone heard Nikki¡¯s words. It was not just Jim and his assistant who were shocked; it was hard for Sean to digest, too. ¡®Why would Jim want to poison Bonnie?¡¯ Sean thought. ¡°Sean, you need to trust me.¡± Sensing the disbelief in Sean¡¯s eyes, malice shed past Nikki¡¯s eyes for a brief moment before she flung herself into Sean¡¯s chest, faking being the victim of circumstances. ¡± Sean, I¡¯m telling you the truth! Jim Landry poisoned Bonnie and said that if she¡¯s dead, no one will ever know that he had been together with Bonnie before. ¡°If she¡¯s dead, then you, Sean, will fall into deep misery. He¡¯s using this to take revenge on you¡­ because Ms. Hamilton chose you and Mr. Wheeler instead of him!¡± Nikki¡¯s every word felt like daggers that stabbed into Sean¡¯s heart. He stared at the man before him, the man that he should call his brother. How much hatred did Jim have toward Lucy and Sean that he could bring himself to try and kill Bonnie, the woman he used to love, just to have his revenge? Sean had never known who this half-brother of his was, but he was very jealous of him. After all, his half- brother had been a thorn in his mother¡¯s heart when she was alive. Every time when his mother could not sleep, she would murmur his half-brother¡¯s nickname in the middle of the night, calling him ¡®Jimmy¡¯. Whenever his mother would often end up in tears, she would bring up that name. She kept on saying that the person she felt the sorriest to was her¡¯ Jimmy¡¯, that she was sorry for abandoning him. Sean¡¯s father, Richard Wheeler, had always gone off to see Jimmy secretly and took photos of him, just so he could show Lucy what the boy had done for the day. She would then cherish those photos like invaluable treasures, not allowing anyone to see them. Not even Sean, Lucy¡¯s own son, had ever seen his half-brother¡¯s photo. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Before Lucy took her final breath, he had called Samuel to visit his mother for thest time. His mother held Samual¡¯s hand and repeated again, telling Samuel that she was sorry for Jimmy. Never once had she told Sean that she was sorry for ignoring him all the time. Jim had said he was the one abandoned, but Sean believed otherwise¨Cit was he who had been neglected. Lucy was guilt-ridden and remorseful from the moment she left Jim, but Sean had never once experienced the love of a mother despite being the son who apanied Lucy throughout her remaining years. Sean had been jealous ever since he was just a child. All that, and Jim still wanted to exact his vengeance against Sean just because of his hatred toward his mother. Jim wanted to use Sean¡¯s beloved woman to take revenge on Sean! Sean was bbergasted at the thought. He had no idea how crazy Jim could be. ¡°Sean¡­¡± As Nikki saw the hatred in Sean¡¯s eyes when he looked at Jim, Nikki quickly grabbed Sean¡¯s hand andy softly in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t want to stay here and see this man. I hope¡­¡± She turned her head and looked at the still unconscious Bonnie. ¡°I hope the doctor can save Ms. Craig.¡± Her eyes, on the other hand, conveyed a different type of emotion, showing just how self-gratified she felt. ¡®Heh! Bonnie will never live past this!¡¯ Even if Bonnie woke up at this moment, she would only have seven days left to live. What could she do within such a short time frame? There was nothing else she could do to win against Nikki! Sean furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± If Jim truly had gone to the extent to hurt Bonnie because of him¡­ Chapter 2233 Chapter 2233 Sean had to remain so he could take care of Bonnie. Even if... This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Even if Bonnie would not get better, Sean wanted to stay by her side and apany her to live thest few days of her life. "None of you can leave!" Jim sneered as he nced at Nikki''s face maliciously. ''''What a good lie.You know it better than anyone else who had injected the poison into Bonnie." Nikki pursed her lips. ''''B¡ªBut I don''t know how to give an injection!" She bit her lip and looked at Sean with a pitiful look. "Sean, you know me.When I was admitted to the hospital, I was so scared when the nurse tried to give me an injection.How can I even stomach using a needle to inject someone?" She sniffed. "But Mr.Landry is different.His adoptive mother is a renowned researcher specializing in poison, and his best friend is also a doctor.It''s only normal that he knows how to." Jim squinted once Nikki finished. "That''s right." Sean quickly pulled Nikki behind him t o shield her. "Jim, I never knew you''d have such a cruel heart.No matter how you and Bonnie had a wonderful rtionship in the past, she''s the mother o f your child and is pregnant with your second child. "Not only did you race with her and attempted to force her into an abortion, you even want to kill her! I can''t imagine the child that my mother used to feel sorry for would be a cruel, cold-blooded person!" Sean whipped out his phone. "I''m calling the police now to report you as a murderer!" When Sean called the police, Assistant Coleman panicked. "Let''s talk things through, Mr.Wheeler! I can testify that my boss didn''t and wouldn''t murder Ms.Craig, so¡ª" "Let me call the police," Jim interrupted Assistant Coleman before he could finish his sentence, and he smiled at Sean. "I''ve been meaning to call the police here.This is the best hospital in Merchant City, and they have the best surveince system installed.I believe the surveince had captured the time and image when Ms.Wheeler and I entered the ward.So..." Jim smiled and looked at Nikki''s pathetic expression. "As long as we can see who brought in those injection needles, we can easily tell who had injected Bonnie.Also..." He raised his and pointed at one of the corners of the ward. "Ms.Wheeler, you probably had never been into such a luxury ward before, so you won''t know that there is more than one surveince camera in the ward.Even if you had covered all of the surveince cameras, they''re equipped with voice recording." After that, he nced at Nikki, whose face had turned pale. "Ms.Wheeler, do you think your brother, Sean, would still protect you once I have my people retrieve the surveince footage and y the voice recording? The very thought of this made Nikki break out into cold sweat. She had indeed spotted a surveince camera when she had entered the ward and had it covered, but she did know there were more and that they could record voices. "Alright, then," Sean sneered. "Go get the surveince footage! Let''s see how well you''ll be able t o defend yourself!" Chapter 2234 Chapter 2234 Nikki was slightly startled by what Sean said.She bit her lip and grabbed Sean''s arm, "Let''s just drop it, Sean.Let''s just go! "We don''t have to see the surveince footage or hear the voice recording.There''s already solid evidence to prove Mr.Landry murdered Ms.Craig.It''s useless for him to deny it! We..." She bit her lip. "Let''s just leave now.We don''t want to let him have the opportunity to say that Ms.Craig and he used to date, that both of us strangers conspired together to frame him." However, Sean was not convinced. "Then we should stay so when the copse, they could prove our innocence!" He looked at Jim, proud with righteousness. "I want t o see this man arrested!" Jim scoffed at what Sean said. With his arms crossed a t his chest, he snidelymented, "We''ll soon know if it''s me or that girl in your arms who''ll be arrested." Not a secondter, the best medical team from the hospital rushed into the ward. Both Joshua and Jim had expressed to the higher management that Bonnie was an important person to them, so they had installed the emergency button in the ward beforehand. Everyone had heard the rm ringing when Assistant Coleman pressed the button, and the hospital staff chief quickly gathered all top specialists of the hospital to rush into the ward.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Mr.Landry, what happened?" Jim furrowed his brow and signaled Assistant Coleman to bring Sean and Nikki out of the ward. "She has been injected with an unknown liquid.I heard ..."'' Jim paused for a moment. "I heard it was a type of poison that''ll number her days to only seven.Please do a full-body check-up on her and think of a treatment n." Jim took a good look at Bonnie "Please save her.Money is not an issue." Finally, Jim left the ward. Assistant Coleman approached Sean and Nikki. "Let''s go." Nikki pursed her lips as she looked at Jim''s back with bitterness pooling in her eyes. ''How did Bonnie deserve such a good life?" Jim was a handsome, poise man. A man like him made women go crazy over him, his influence, his enigmatic aura, his money. Most importantly, he was not a yboy, treating his rtionship and his woman very seriously. A man like him was someone out of Nikki''s reach. It was not that she never imagined marrying a man like Jim, but in the end, reality struck her back to earth. Eventually, she figured she could only be together with Sean, who was more average but looked handsome and kind. She just never thought a high and mighty person like Jim and the kind-hearted Sean would both fall in love with Bonnie. ¡®Why? Am I any less than Bonnie? Is it just because Bonnie is prettier and is from a more prestigious family? That''s ridiculous! Luckily.." Nikki looked at Bonnie. ''Luckily, she only has seven days to live.When the day Bonnie dies, I''ll put fireworks all over the entire city to celebrate! A woman like her shouldn''t be alive and doesn''t deserve to be!'' "Let''s go, both of you!" As Nikki and Sean continued t o stay in the room, Assistant Coleman lightly shoved them with a frosty expression. Without a choice, Sean and Nikki leave the ward, frowning. Nikki looked at the closed door once they exited, her gaze slightly dazed as she then turned to look at Sean. Chapter 2235 Chapter 2235 "Let''s go, Sean." Sean furrowed his brows. "Nikki, why do you keep urging me to leave?" ¡®Aren''t they supposed to stay and watch Jim get arrested by the cops so Nikki could be proven innocent? Why does Nikki keep on wanting to leave?'' Sean thought. "She''s afraid of being arrested, that''s why," Assistant Coleman chimed in. ''Mr.Wheeler, how can you not tell this when this woman is acting so obviously? She''s the one who injected the poison into Ms.Craig''s body.Why else would she be so afraid of the cops? Why does she keep on insisting on leaving?" Sean squinted and unconsciously let go of the hand that held Nikki''s. He did not think that the people who worked for Jim could be good people, but... Assistant Coleman was making sense. If Nikki was truly innocent, why did she insist on them leaving? Why could she not wait for the cops to arrive? "I...." Nikki bit her lip and was silent for a while. Finally, unable to refrain herself, she burst into tears once more. "That''s right, I''m afraid of the cops!¡± "Sean, you know that I had just suffered from sexual assault, and I don''t want to go to the police station.What if they ask about the rape? I can''t stand it anymore! I don''t want to think of the time my innocence has been ripped from me!" Nikki''s cries, as well as her faltering voice, wrung Sean''s heart tightly.He subconsciously extended his hand and pulled her into his arms once more, guilt- ridden that he doubted his sister just because Jim and his assistant incited him. Nikki had been with him for many years, and he knew what kind of person Nikki is. Moreover, Nikki had been raped when he had left to rescue Bonnie, and it was utterly wrong of him to suspect Nikki at such a timing. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Nikki was a kind and gentle woman. Even after the way Sean had treated her yesterday, Nikki still disguised herself to visit Bonnie at the intensive care unit ward on his behalf. Having that thought in mind, Sean sighed and wrapped his hands around Nikki''s arm. "Alright, Nikki ...let''s go.Since there''s solid evidence to prove that Jim is guilty, it doesn''t change anything whether or not we stay." Sean looked in the direction of Bonnie''s ward once more, helplessly mncholically. ''I...hope she''ll be alright" He wanted so badly to stay, but he was neither a nurse nor a doctor. There was nothing else he could do other than create more trouble. Hence, he grabbed Nikki and left. Just after taking a few steps, however, they were stopped by Jim, who brought up his arm to stop them. "Leaving now, are we? Ms.Wheeler, do you really think that me, my assistant, and also my men are incapable of stopping both of you from leaving?" The bodyguards dashed in from outside and surrounded Sean and Nikki, startling Sean for a moment before he quickly reacted by pulling Nikki into his arms. "Jim! ¡° "It''s bad enough that you''re cruel and cold-blooded with the way you treated Bonnie.Are you so irresponsible? Are you really going to push all the me on Nikki?" Chapter 2236 Chapter 2236 Jim chuckled. "Did I push the me to your sister, or is it the other way around?" Jim nced at Nikki''s tear-stained face. "Ah, that''s right.What did you say? You don''t want to go to the police station to remember the memory of when you were raped, do you?¡± "Nikki Wheeler, have you truly been taken advantage of by aman?" The words from Jim mmed Sean''s heart like a sledgehammer.He lifted his head and red at Jim angrily. "What did you say?" Filled with unadulterated rage, Sean let go of Nikki and rushed over to grab Jim by his cor, his eyes burning with fury. "You locked Bonnie in the car, and I had to go rescue her. That''s how my sister got raped! You were the perpetrator in this! How dare you speak like this? Jim Landry, are you a human being at all?!" Jim narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I''m not a human being?" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He looked at Nikki. "I''m sure you know very well if I was telling the truth." Jim''s intense domineering gaze was too much for Nikki to handle, so she unconsciously lowered her head, avoiding making eye contact with Jim''s hawk- like eyes. She bit her lip and murmured, "I¡ªI have no idea what you are talking about." Nikki''s attitude had Jim squinting at her. In truth, after what happened yesterday, he felt very guilty, especially toward Nikki. Although he was unsure what had actually happened, he got to know a few details from the conversation between Sean and Bonnie. That was why he had Assistant Coleman investigate the details about Nikki. However, before Assistant Coleman could gather any information, the parent of the man who raped Nikki went to Landry Mansion, and it turned out that the parent was one of Landry Group''s ex- employees. They found the butler who worked in Landry Mansion and told him that their son had been seduced by a woman, got used of being a rapist, and had his reproductive organ cut off. The parent was so aggrieved that they did not know who they could seek help from. In the end, they decided to try their luck if the Landry family could help. After all, the person who harmed their son was someone from Luke''s gang. It was notpensation they were looking for, since they knew they could not afford to offend the gang. They only wanted to seek justice for their son. After all, being dubbed a rapist was too serious BBj)A mjJI heavy for both Terry and his parent. Terry''s parent was very sincere in their effort, and the butler could not bear to see them suffer, so he agreed to help them. Half an hour before, when Bonnie just got admitted t o the hospital, the butler had sent the evidence to show that Terry had indeed been drugged. The test result confirmed the existence of a drug''s residue in Terry''s body, and this drug could disorient a person, turning them into a beast by nature. When he received the news, all Jim cared about was Bonnie and the child they had lost in her miscarriage. He only took a nce at the report and paid it no mind. At this moment, however... Jim looked at the information on his phone and then a t Nikki, who was shielded by Sean. "I''m very curious.How could a normal girl like you get such a strong drug?" Nikki felt her blood freeze in her veins as she gazed at the man in front of her. "You..." How did Jim know that she had a potent drug? Could it be... Not a secondter, the police siren could be heard from outside, signaling the police team''s arrival. Nikki unconsciously ducked behind Sean. "Sean..." Chapter 2237 Chapter 2237 "Don''t worry." Sean swore that he would protect Nikki this time. "Even if the cops are here, we have nothing to fear since we didn''t do it, so..." Before Sean could even finish his sentence, the cops approached them and showed Nikki their identification badge. ''"Ms.Wheeler, we have evidence t o prove that you''vemitted the crime of a murder attempt on Ms.Bonnie Craig, as well as raping Mr.I Terry Simmons.We''re authorized to arrest you.Please cooperate with us." Sean was bbergasted to have heard this. He paused and looked at the cops incredulously and subconsciously stood before them, shielding Nikki. ''"H ¡ªHave you made a mistake?" Nikki was the victim, was she not? It was Jim who had hurt Nikki, and Terry was the one who had stolen Nikki''s innocence, no? Why was the police saying otherwise? "Sir, without proper and solid evidence, we wouldn''t arrest anyone," answered one officer sternly. "If you''re the relevant party, then we''re allowed to show you the evidence.Otherwise, please do not interfere with our job." Sean was dazed right that very second. From the looks of it, the cops must have obtained solid evidence already. However... "I''m innocent!" Tears started falling from Nikki''s eyes. "You...Jim Landry must''ve bribed all of you, and ¡°Jim sneered. "Bribe? Nikki Wheeler, I assumed that you must''ve watched too many movies.Do you know you''re committing another crime by saying so?" Jim''s overwhelming aura silenced Nikki entirely. "Arrest her!" The cops did not bother when Nikki kept on insisting on her innocence and took her away immediately.Sean was rooted on the spot as he watched Nikki being taken away helplessly.His eyes were full of despair and sorrow. Secondster, fury overtook his gaze as he red at Jim. "Don''t think you can toy with us just because you have power and money!" ¡®He''s not worthy to be my brother! I refuse to believe that Jim had provided evidence to thew enforcement to prove that Nikki had done it.This was done in exchange for his power money!'' seethed Sean internally. "I do have the power and money." Jim looked at Sean apathetically. "But, that doesn''t mean that I can tolerate being ndered and humiliated by any of you.¡± With an indifferent expression, Jim added, his tone dripping with disdain, ''''Too impulsive and emotional.How could a person like you be my mother''s son and my brother?" Sean''s fists balled tightly. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "I dare you to say it again!" "No matter how many times I say it, it''s still the truth.¡± Jim thus turned, intending to return to Bonnie''s ward. Looking at Jim''s back, Sean could no longer restrain himself and lunged forward, swinging his fist and "Do you want to get hit again?" Jim caught Sean''s fist steadily. His lips twisted into a sardonic smile. "You''re no match for me, Sean Wheeler.You should''ve known this from the start." Sean''s eyes widened in rage as he snapped, "Jim Landry!" Out of the blue... "Stop it!" came a female voice, shouting across the hallway. Chapter 2238 Chapter 2238 Jim paused upon hearing that voice. Sean might not know whose voice that was, but Jim was more than familiar with it. As Jim spaced out momentarily, Sean''s fist mmed right into his face, and it was obvious how much strength was put into that swing. Sean had given his all. Blood oozed out of Jim''s nose as he staggered a few steps back before he regained his footing. "Jim!" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Breaking free from Charles'' support, Rosalyn ran toward Jim. However, her body was too weak to support herself, her legs failing her just after running for a few steps before she fell to the floor, her face mmed in the process. She got up on her feet soon after and ran toward Jima s though it did not even faze her. "Jim! Are you alright?" asked Rosalyn. Assistant Coleman was there to support Jim, too. Jim''s vision was slightly blurred, yet he could make out how Rosalyn ran toward him worriedly. His heart felt hot and humid, as though it was summer after a downpour. "Let me see it." Rosalyn ran toward Jim and held his hand, studying his nose.She took out a piece of tissue to wipe away the blood from his nose, her eyebrows knitted together as she did. "Do you feel anything else apart from your bleeding nose? Does your head hurt?" Jim looked at Rosalyn''s worried eyes, and his own eyes narrowed.He was not alone in this life after all, was he? There were people who cared about him through it all. For instance, Rosalyn was always there for him ever since he was a child, and she loved him dearly. The woman who had a miscarriage and was still lying in bed, Bonnie, cared about him, too. With these thoughts in mind, Jim sighed and grabbed Rosalyn''s hand to stop her from wiping his nose. "Mother..." Rosalyn was startled when she heard Jim calling her. After a while, she sighed and grabbed Jim''s hand, "You silly child." The warm sight of a mother doting on his son made Sean ufortable.He sneered and turned to face another direction, wanting to leave this ce. There was not a minute more that he felt like staying nor pleased to see. However, Charles stopped him just after he took a few steps. "Where are you going?" asked Charles. Sean paused looked at the man before him with an apathetic gaze. ''This must be Jim''s biological father, and he''s one of those that Mother felt guilty toward" Sean frowned as he carefully studied the man in front of him. He had already felt out of ce when he stared at Rosalyn and Jim''s intimate moment, and with Charles standing before him... Although Sean was unwilling to admit it, Charles was definitely a lot better and more talented than his father, Richard. Be it in terms of appearance or temperament, Charles was so far better off than his father, who worked as a nurse. Just one look had Sean feeling self-abased unconsciously. The distance between him and Jim, as well as the distance between his father and Charles... These were the gaps he could never cross in this life. He closed his eyes and smiled bitterly, not understanding why his mother would give up Charles and choose his father instead, as well as why his mother would give up Jim and choose him. With that thought in mind, Sean inhaled deeply and looked into Charles'' eyes. Chapter 2239 Chapter 2239 "You''re much better than my father, I''ll give you that.Sean then walked past Charles and was prepared to leave.Jim, who was quite far away, furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Sean.His heart began to race at that moment. He had not told Charles and Rosalyn about Lucy having survived the incident, despite everyone thinking she was dead. He was afraid that Sean would talk about Lucy and their familial status after telling Charles that Charles was better than his father. Sean, unexpectedly, said nothing else after that, but Charles grabbed Sean and squinted. "Your father isn''t too bad, kiddo.Don''t belittle yourself; you''re too humble," spoke Charles, his voice gentle and sincere. "Something was special about you and your father that Lucy gave up on me and Jim." The hallway fell silent the moment these words were uttered. Both Jim and Sean looked at Charles with shock. "Dad..." Jim gazed at Charles. "You..." Charles smiled. "Your mother and I found out about it.We know that all of you went to the Quinn Mansion and summed up the way you lost control of your emotions and went racing on Ring Road.Do you truly think we won''t go to the Quinn Mansion to ask what happened?" Charles sighed deeply. "I didn''t know Samuel hadn''t changed one bit after so many years; still the good old person, trying to do the best for everyone.He thought he was doing it in my best interest by hiding i t for so many years and was afraid that it''d affect my rtionship with Rosalyn.On the contrary..." He heaved another sigh. "If he had told me earlier, perhaps the gap between Rosalyn and me could be closed much earlier." After that, he took another serious look at Jim. "You don''t have to hide it from me.I know everything." Charles turned around to look at Sean, who was standing beside him.He raised his hand and gave a light pat on Sean''s shoulder. "You don''t have to be self-abased.Your mother was a wonderful and opinionated woman.All these years, I''ve had nightmares and unstable emotions because I truly thought that she was dead. "I loved her, but I failed to protect her, which, in turn, made her suffer the pain that she shouldn''t have.I was sad med myself so much that it had be a thorn in my heart.Now..." He exhaled heavily with a smile on his face. "I can now peel off that thorn after knowing that she had lived for many years and had a happy family in her remaining days." Charles took another look at Sean, his eyes shining with gratefulness and warmth. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "No matter if you ept it or not, I want to say thank you to you and your father.Thank you for giving her a new life and surrounding her with joy during her days." Sean gaped at Charles, taken byplete surprise by what he had said. He...had thought that Charles'' reaction would be the same as Jim''s¡ªming his mother for giving up on them. Never did he expect that this would be the man''s reaction instead, even after knowing that Lucy Hamilton had abandoned him. Sean moistened his chapped lips with his tongue. "But " Chapter 2240 Chapter 2240 "But..." Sean looked at Charles and then at Jim, who was a little further from him. "Mother abandoned both you and Jim! If..." He pursed his lips. "If Mother had just faced you and Jim, if she hadn''t hidden herself, perhaps the Landry family and the Lynch family wouldn''t have suffered such terrible losses." From Samuel''s conversation with the others, Sean finally understood everything. The fight and feud between the Landry and Lynch families were rooted because of his mother, Lucy Hamilton. If she had only sought her memory and faced it bravely, perhaps both families would not be embroiled in much bitterness and tragedy like they were at present. After so many years, both families had collided many times in their business, and Colin was dead because of it. His mother was partly responsible for everything that had happened. Even with all this, Charles decided to forgive his mother so easily? "The past is in the past," said Rosalyn gently, smiling as she continued to wipe the blood away from Jim''s nose. "What else can we do apart from forgiving? Do we need to dig your mother''s grave and scold her dead body? Should we me you and Jim for her mistakes and ask the two of you topensate for it? Her gentle smile never left her face as she kindly added, "What she did had nothing to do with both of you.Besides, it is human nature to hide from being harmed.After experiencing that incident, she only wanted to protect herself and live a quiet, peaceful life.There''s nothing wrong with that.If there were anyone to me..." Rosalyn sighed. "You should me me and Charles.He underestimated the situation too easily, and I have too much faith in my junior." Rosalyn never expected that the people who had hurt Lucy were Sirius and Quentin; one was a senior that she looked up to, and the other was a junior she considered like her brother. Both of them used her and told everyone that they did it for Rosalyn''s best interest. If anyone wanted to find the root cause of the entire incident, she was also one of the aplices for being too lenient on Sirius Quentin. Thus, it was useless to get to the bottom of it. Under those circumstances, everyone had chosen the best choice for themselves.It was just too bad that... Rosalyn lifted her head, her gaze alternating between Jim and Sean, and found them to be much alike, feature-wise. She shook her head.It was a shame that such a rift had formed between the brothers. With that thought, she walked toward Sean. As the elegant-looking woman slowly approached him, Sean knew he was supposed to turn and leave, especially when this woman was once his mother''s love rival and had nothing to do with him. Sean had no idea, however, why his legs stiffened like iron steel, and he found himself unable to move. He watched as Rosalyn slowly got closer and recalled the image of her wiping the blood off of Jim''s nose. ¡®How...nice would it be if she was my mother, '' thought Sean.All he could remember was how his mother missed her ''Jimmy''. She had never cared for him at all. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Does it hurt?" Suddenly, Rosalyn''s voice reeled Sean''s attention back to reality.He regained his senses and looked into Rosalyn''s gentle eyes. Rosalyn lifted her head and saw the red mark on Sean''s neck, one caused by Jim choking him, immediately feeling bad for Sean. Chapter 2241 Chapter 2241 "I''m sure Jim didn''t mean to do this to you.Please don''t hold this against him." Rosalyn handed the bottle of medicine she had been holding to Sean and added, "This analgesic is very good; I use it myself.If it still hurts after you get home, you should take a dose of this." A surge of warmth spread through Sean''s heart at the sound of Rosalyn''s soft, gentle voice. He paused for a moment before finally taking the bottle from her. "Thank...Thank you." "I hear that you and your sister live in a poor part of town." Charles let out a sigh. "If you don''t mind, I''m willing to help you and your sister find somece new to live, and I can help you find a new job too. "After all, you''re Lucy''s son, and it would be a pity if you continue working as a mechanic."Finally, he added, "We also found out that your sister i s sick, so if you ever need help in the future, feel free to come to us." Charles and Rosalyn''s kind offer made Sean feel even more touched. "This reminds me." All of a sudden, Rosalyn lifted her head to shoot Jim an using look. "Jim, you haven''t told me what happened between you and your brother that made you fight like this." Jim rolled his eyes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "He''s not my brother!" He refused to call such an impulsive, stupid man his brother! Rosalyn narrowed her eyes and shot him a murderous re. "How can you even say this? Sean is your brother, and blood always runs thicker than water! Neither you nor Sean should''ve said this to the other person!" Then, she furrowed her brows and said, "Don''t try to change the topic.Now tell me, why were you fighting? ¡° Jim rolled his eyes and finally exined, "That wretched sister of his¡ªwho he isn''t even blood- rted to¡ªtried to kill Bonnie just now.¡± "I had left her momentarily to ask Luna some questions about my past, and when I returned, I caught her trying to inject something into Bonnie''s body..." Jim could not help turning around to nce in the direction of the ward.He wondered how Bonnie was doing. "You were the one who tried to kill Bonnie!" Sean furrowed his eyebrows when he heard Jim''s usations BDI#[qNK tried to retaliate, "You were trying to get back at me!" Jim chuckled. "Sean, how naive are you to believe that woman''s words? Why would I try to harm Bonnie to get back at you?" He sneered and continued, "Bonnie is my fiancee, and the mother of my son.I''d be criminally insane to hurt her just to get revenge on you.What the hell is wrong with you?" Sean immediately frowned upon hearing this. "Not only that, but you even wrongfully used Nikki of seducing Terry Simmons!" "That wasn''t a wrongful usation," a frail voice echoed from the end of the hallway as soon as Sean finished his sentence. The Landry family butler had appeared at the end of the hallway, clutching a recording device in his hand. "Mr.Wheeler, you had fallen for Nikki''s tricks." He strode over to Sean and handed the recording device to him. "Terry Simmons is a sick bastard and has a disgusting habit of recording all his encounters with women. "His parents brought this recording device over to me.You''ll know the truth of what happened after you listen to this." Chapter 2242 Chapter 2242 "Nikki would never lie to me," Sean dered confidently, then proceeded to turn on the recording device. He wanted to know what ''evidence'' the Landry family hade up with to brainwash him into believing Nikki was a bad person! Just as he was about to press ¡®y¡¯, the butler stopped him. "Mr.Wheeler, I think it''d be better if you listen t o this in private.This ce..." He nced at the doctors and nurses that kept passing through the hallway. "This might not be the best ce to listen to this recording." Sean shot him a cold nce. "What''s wrong with listening to it right here?" He did not believe that Nikki would have done anything wrong.He was sure of it.He wanted to y this recording in front of the members of the Landry family so he could expose their lies right then and there. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This would show them that he was not the gullible fool they thought he was! At the thought of this, Sean shoved the butler away and yed the recording. A woman''s coy voice and the sound of a man''s panting breath rang out from the speaker. The butler let go of Sean''s arm and sighed. "I cannot stop you if you insist on ying this recording here." As soon as he finished his sentence, Nikki''s soft voice rang out, "Aren''t you going toe over, handsome? How can you resist me when I''m sitting here naked like this?" Sean''s eyes widened in shock when he heard this. He had never heard Nikki talking like this before! However...from the tone and the familiar lilt of her voice at the end of every sentence, he could tell that this was, in fact, Nikki. At the thought of this, Sean bit his lip and suddenly could not help wondering if he should stop the recording right then and there. However, before he could do so, a man''s rasping voice rang out, "Don''t...Don''t do this to me! I work with your brother! He asked Mr.Chapman to check on you, but I was sent here on his stead.I''m supposed to bring you to the hospital. "I drove one of the factory''s cars here, and the car is waiting just outside.Let''s...Let''s go to the hospital right now, okay?" It was clear that the man was trying his best to resist his urges. The next second, something sounded like it had crashed as the woman leaped into the man''s arms, EFr -_mLI because of this, the recording device fell to the ground and slid to a distance. After some scuffling around, Nikki''s soft voice rang out once more, "Are you sure you don''t want me, handsome? Look how pretty I am.Isn''t this torture for you?" "N¡ªNo!" Terry was beginning to stutter in nervousness. "I can''t do something like this to a sick girl...I..." There was some shuffling as Terry shoved Nikki away. "Something must be wrong with me.Why am I so tempted by a sick girl? I...I think we''d better go to the hospital now!" "What hospital?" Nikki stormed forward and wrapped her arms around Terry''s body. "I''m not sick at all.I just told Sean I was so that he''de back to take care of me.I told him I had an attack so he''d give up trying to save that bitch ande back to me. "I put something in his drink, but he left before he could even take a sip!" Then, she sneered and added, "Well, since he''s not returning anymore...I can''t let the expensive libido- enhancing drug go to waste, can I? Even though you''re not as handsome as my brother, I''m willing to work with this!" Then, she stood up on her tippy toes and kissed Terry. Terry let out a shriek of agony and finally could not hold himself back any longer. All they heard next was the sound of a man and woman in the throes of pleasure. The noise was so loud and hard to ignore that everyone who passed by could not help ncing curiously in Sean''s direction. Sean''s entire body had been frozen in shock, as though he had been struck by lightning. Chapter 2243 Chapter 2243 Mr.Chapman had indeed sent a reliable man to help check on Nikki. Terry had been telling the truth; he had been coerced into this after all. Sean suddenly remembered the phone call he had received from Mr.Chapman, who had scolded him for being so cruel toward Terry when this had all been a misunderstanding. At that time, Sean had thought Mr.Chapman was a selfish man who was willing to twist the truth to help his favorite employee. He had said that this was not fair to Terry, but had it been fair for Nikki? At this point, however... Sean finally understood why Mr.Chapman had been s o furious. It was because he had truly misunderstood Terry, and he had been blinded by Nikki''s lies. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He...He even allowed Luke Jones, the boyfriend of Bonnie''s friend, to cut off Terry''s private part. Sean closed his eyes and suddenly felt a weight on his heart, suffocating him and splitting his heart into pieces. The soundsing out of the recording device were bing more and more chaotic. Rosalyn furrowed her brows, stormed forward to snatch the recording device out of Sean''s hand, then turned it off. "My dear, I know it''s extremely difficult for you to ept this truth, but..." She gently patted his shoulder. "There are some things you have to face sooner orter." Sean lifted his head to stare at Rosalyn nkly. The woman before him was staring at him with a kind, gentle expression. The glimmer in her eyes looked so familiar, and for a split second, Sean could not help thinking he was looking at his own mother. However...He knew fully well that despite being his birth mother, Lucy had never treated him so well before... A bitter feeling crept into Sean''s heart at the thought of this. Throughout his life, his mother had constantly been thinking about her precious ''Jimmy'' and had never taken much notice of him. His father was constantly not around due to his responsibilities of taking care of his wife, and he even had to risk his life by going undercover to take photos of Jimmy for her. Sean had grown up feeling lonely GAs! [oKK abandoned until... Until his father passed away when he was nine, and his mother suffered a miscarriage because of this. Not long after this, she brought home a seven -year- old girl and told him that this was his sister. Lucy passed away when Sean was , and ever since then, it was just him and Nikki against the world. Nikki''s existence made him realize that he had a purpose in life. He was no longer the poor, abandoned child that had been forgotten by his parents.He had a little sister who followed him everywhere he went and would do anything he said. Sean knew fully well that Nikki had been faking her illness and lying to him all this while, but he kept telling himself that this was just Nikki''s way of keeping him. '' She did not want him to leave her, so she faked an illness to keep him by her side. Not only did Sean y along with her act, but he even continued to care for her and work hard to pay her supposed medical bills. He wanted nothing more than to see her happy, but... The sister that he trusted with all his heart had turned around and stabbed him in the back. Sean closed his eyes at the thought of this. "It''s all m y fault." "You did nothing wrong." Rosalyn smiled at him. "I can tell you''re a kind person at heart, and some people used this against you." Then, she patted Sean''s shoulder gently and added, "Don''t be sad." Sean bit his lip as a surge of warmth spread through his heart. Staring at Rosalyn, he could not help uttering a single word, "Mom..." Chapter 2244 Chapter 2244 Sean''s words made everyone freeze in shock. Not only that, but even Sean himself seemed utterly stunned by this.It was undeniable that he envied Jim for having such a kind, loving mother, but... Rosalyn was Jim''s mother, so how could he call her that? Even though he and Jim were half-brothers, Rosalyn was not rted to him at all! After a moment of pin-drop silence, the first person to regain her composure was Rosalyn. She curled her lips into a smile, staring at Sean. "I heard from Samuel that Lucy passed away when you were eleven.It''s one thing to grow up without a parent and another thing entirely to find out that your beloved sister, the only family you knew, had been lying to you all this while...You must be very lonely, aren''t you?" She held Sean''s hand and added, "If you don''t mind, you and Jim can both be my sons from today onward. "I never had a son of my own, and my only child is Luna.Even though I didn''t give birth to him, I see Jim as my son, and you can be, too." "Mother!" Jim could not help frowning when he heard this.He doesn''t deserve to be your son!" "What the hell are you talking about?" Charles shot him a re. "What makes you think you deserve to be your mother''s son but not him?" "Your father is right." Rosalyn curled her lips into an amused smile. "You two are brothers, and if you''re m y son, Sean can be, too." Then, she reached out to grasp Sean''s hand once more. "You look almost identical to Jim when he turned twenty, and I can''t help feeling familiar whenever I look at you.If you''d have us, I sincerely hope that you''lle home with us and be our second son.Will you?" Sean''s heart leaped into his throat. He instinctively drew his hand away from Rosalyn and refused to even nce at her. "I...I''m sorry.That wasn''t what I meant, and I never wanted the Landry family to take me in.Besides..." He sniffed and turned his head away. "I''m already twenty-one, not an underage child anymore.I can take care of myself, so I don''t need anyone to help me or take me in." Then, he took the recording device from Rosalyn, turned around, strode away. However, he had just taken two steps when he paused, as though he suddenly recalled something, and turned to nce at Rosalyn. "Thank you for being so kind to me." Finally, he shot Jim a meaningful look and walked away.Jim recognized envy and even a hint of jealousy in Sean''s gaze, and his chest tightened at this realization.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. They were both Lucy''s sons, and although he had been abandoned by Lucy since he was young, he was lucky enough to grow up with Charles and Rosalyn''s love. Sean, on the other hand...He had been alone, with only Nikki by his side, for almost ten years since Lucy died. There was no way he could understand the struggle Sean had to go through. Jim''s chest tightened as he watched Sean''s lonesome, retreating figure get further and further away. He knew that Sean had trusted Nikki not because he was a gullible fool, but because...he had been living with Nikki for so long that he would rather bear with Nikki''s lies than expose her. After all, if he did, he would have no family left. All of a sudden, the door behind Jim slid open, and the doctor stepped out of the room. Jim quickly turned around. "How''s Bonnie doing now, doctor?" This simple sentence made Sean freeze in his steps. He turned around and was about to say something when Jim caught sight of him. Chapter 2245 Chapter 2245 Jim gestured at the doctor not to say anything, then turned around to shoot Sean a cold look. ''''Weren''t you prepared to leave? What''s wrong? Are you trying t o eavesdrop on my fiancee''s personal information?" Sean furrowed his brows. "Jim Landry!" He could not believe that Jim would rather ask the doctor to stop and spite him than listen to what the doctor had to say about Bonnie''s condition! How dare Jim even im to love Bonnie? How dare he even deny that he was the one who tried to harm her? "Security!" Jim sneered, waving at the security guards in the distance. "Please take this man away!" As soon as he said this, the guards stormed over and lifted Sean by his arms. "Sir, pleasee with us!" "Jim Landry!" Sean was staring daggers at him as the guards surrounded him. "All I wanted was to know how Bonnie was doing and if she''s alright!" Was it wrong of him to do this? Was he not allowed to find out how the woman he loved was doing because o f a dispute between them? "That''s right.You''re not allowed to." Jim sneered as though he could see through Sean''s thoughts. "Face the truth, Sean Wheeler.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Bonnie is going to be my wife, the future Mrs.Landry, so you have no right to learn any information about her." Then, with a dismissive wave, the guards dragged Sean out of the room. "Alright, doctor, please proceed with what you wanted to say." After the guards left, Jim turned around to nce at the doctor standing behind him, who was utterly stunned by this sudden twist of events. "How''s she doing now?" "She..." When the doctor was finally allowed to resume his exnation, Sean was already far away from them and could not hear anything. He felt as though his heart was being burned on top of a fire. Sean bit his lip and finally mustered all the strength i n his body to shove the two guards away, then sprinted back towards the ward. "How is Bonnie doing now?" The doctor, who was in the middle of exining Bonnie''s condition to Jim, knew that he was not allowed to disclose any of Bonnie''s information to Sean. Therefore, as soon as Sean returned, he mped his mouth shut, shot Jim a pained look, then finally nced at Sean. "Um..." "Tell me!" Sean grabbed hold of the doctor''s shirt cor. "Tell me right now!" He wanted to know whether Bonnie was poisoned when she would wake up! Why was he not allowed to know this? "Just tell him," Rosalyn finally piped up, taking pity o n Sean. "Doctor, you shouldn''t listen to Jim''s nonsense.This man here, Mr.Sean Wheeler, is my youngest son and Jim''s brother. "Even if you hide this information from him now, he''ll find out soon enough...so you might as well be honest with him now." The doctor froze, then turned to stare at Sean somewhat dubiously. "Sir, you...Are you sure you''re the youngest son of Mr.Charles Landry and Ms.Rosalyn Lawson?" Sean could not help biting his lip upon hearing this. A split secondter, he let out an exhale and replied, "Yes, Iam." Chapter 2246 Chapter 2246 The doctor was a little puzzled by this. He nced first at Sean, then at Jim. The two of them looked so alike that they could easily pass off as brothers, but if they were really brothers...Why were they so hostile toward each other? "I''m telling you, I''m the second and youngest son of Mr.Charles Landry and Ms¡ª" Sean furrowed his brows and paused in his tracks. Rosalyn quickly jumped in to save him, smiling. "My name is Rosalyn Lawson." "That''s right." Sean let out a slight cough. "I''m the second and youngest son of Mr.Charles Landry and Ms.Rosalyn Lawson." Then, he lifted his head to stare coldly at the doctor. "Jim has already made it clear that I''m not allowed to b e given information about Bonnie because I''m not a member of the Landry family, but you''ve now already confirmed that I am.Not only that, but I have Charles and Rosalyn to vouch for me, so are you still unwilling to disclose any information to me?" The doctor paused, then immediately shifted his gaze to Jim. Jim furrowed his brows and finally nodded. The doctor let out a sigh of relief. "Well, basically, Ms.Craig was indeed injected with an unknown drug, but s o far, it hasn''t caused any damage to her yet.However ...we cannot be certain that this isn''t a new type of slow-acting poison. "Therefore, we think it''s better to keep Ms.Craig in the hospital for a few more days under observation. "Mr.Landry, you''ve also told us before that the person who injected this drug into Ms.Craig''s body had imed she''d have only seven days to live. "As of now, we''re unable to find any signs of rapid organ damage that''ll kill Ms.Craig within seven days, but we think it''s better to be safe than sorry and keep her in observation for seven days before discharging her¡ªafter making sure she''s fine, of course." Sean''s heart sank when he heard this. ''''This means that...even you doctors weren''t able to find out what would happen to Bonnie after this, and she still needs to be kept under careful observation, right?" The doctor nodded solemnly. "Perhaps it''s because w e are stillcking in terms of medical knowledge, but...He turned to nce at Rosalyn. "Perhaps if you were t o check on the patient yourself, you might be able to answer the question of what drug was used, Rosalyn." Rosalyn suddenly realized that this doctor, who had been sneaking nces at her all this while, was an old schoolmate of hers. She gave him a somewhat apologetic smile replied, "I''m so sorry, Joe, I didn''t recognize you at first." The doctor named Joe smiled at her in return. "Don''t worry about it.You''re a busy woman, and I understand.Besides, even though we used to go to the same school, we never really interacted much. "The only reason I still remember you is that you''re one of the best students in medical school at that time " Then, he let out a sigh and added, "I still remember that you used to have another ssmate named Sirius, right? We used to call him Star...How is he doing now, by the way?" Rosalyn''s expression darkened at the mention of Sirius'' name. "He''s been dead for many years now." Since Sirius had killed Quentin and stolen his identity, this meant that the real Sirius no longer existed. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with telling people that he was dead. Joe paused for a moment, then sighed. "If he were still alive, he''d probably be an outstanding doctor or perhaps an alchemist by now.What a tragedy..." Rosalyn curled her lips into a smile at the sight of the woeful expression on Joe''s face, then changed the topic. Chapter 2247 Chapter 2247 "Did you just say that I might be able toe toa diagnosis if I check on Bonnie myself?" Joe nodded vehemently. "That''s right, Rosalyn.None of us managed toe to a conclusion until now.We can''t seem to find any signs of her being poisoned, but at the same time, it''s almost undeniable that she was indeed poisoned... "We have trulye to our wits'' end, which was why we had no choice but to ask you for help." Rosalyn paused for a moment, then replied, "Alright." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Then, she made her way toward Bonnie''s room. "I''lle with you, Mother." Rosalyn had just taken a few steps when Jim leaped forward and grabbed hold of Rosalyn''s arm. "You''re still very weak, so let m e help you." Sean immediately furrowed his brows upon hearing this.He knew that he should have pretended not to see this and slid away in silence, but...He did not feel like leaving just yet. Since Jim was allowed to escort Rosalyn into Bonnie''s ward, he, as "Rosalyn''s youngest son," was allowed t o do the same! At the thought of this, Sean stormed forward and grabbed Rosalyn''s other arm. "Let''s go together!" Jim furrowed his brows at the sight of Sean''s advance. "Don''t you dare overstep your boundaries, Sean Wheeler!" "What do you mean, overstep my boundaries?" Sean sneered. "Aren''t we brothers? Besides, Ms.Rosalyn and Mr.Charles have both confirmed that I am the second son of the Landry family, so why can''t I follow Mother into the room with you?" Jim was furious to hear this. He shot Sean a murderous re and snapped, "You¡ª" "That''s enough." Charles rubbed his brows in frustration and stepped forward. "I think I''d better go with Rosalyn instead.You two have to stop fighting." Then, he pulled Jim and Sean''s hands off Rosalyn. "Even though your mother and I are getting old, the ward is just behind us, so we won''t get lost.You don''t have to worry about anything." Then, he quickly helped Rosalyn down the hallway toward Bonnie''s room. Joe trotted ahead, leading the way for them. "It''s this way.We''ve run some blood urine tests for Ms.Craig and even requested some non-routineb tests...but everything came back normal..." Rosalyn furrowed her brows upon hearing this. "Take me to her immediately." As soon as she finished her sentence, the door slid open, and the pungent smell of disinfectant wafted out into the hallway. Rosalyn entered the room without hesitation. Charles, on the other hand, contemted for a moment before finally entering as well. The door mmed shut behind them. Sean sneered, staring at the closed door, and turned t o shoot Jim a cold look. "Don''t worry.I''m not going t o steal your ce. "The reason I admitted that I was your parents¡¯ son was to get ess to Bonnie''s condition.As soon as she gets better, I''ll leave." Chapter 2248 Chapter 2248 "Leave?" The butler, who had been standing to one side all this while, paused for a moment before smiling at Sean. "Where are you going, Second Young Master? "I''ve already sent my men to your ce to pack your bags and bring them to Landry Mansion." Then, he took out a pair of keys from his pocket and continued, ''''These are the keys to the front door.All the doors are secured with fingerprint locks, but unfortunately, because your fingerprint has yet to be recorded in our system, you won''t be able to ess it without keys. Therefore, I''m giving you the spare keys first so you cane home for the time being. "The other key is for your room.We have arranged for you to sleep in the room between Young Master and Ms.Luna¡¯s, and it''s a spacious room with a balcony view. "This is the key to your car.I''ve already sent someone to retrieve the new car that the Landry family boughtst year but didn''t get to use and transferred it under your name.from today onwards, you''ll have a car of your own.As for your clothes..." The butler gave Sean a once-over and added, "You seem about the same size as Young Master, but you''re a little skinnier than he is.I''ll ask the servants to buy you some new clothes right away..." Then, the butler took out his phone with a flourish and barked some orders, "That''s right. Just use Young Master''s measurements as a reference, but make the clothes a little more slim fit. Buy him some new clothes with this reference...the more, the better. It''d be great if you could fill up the walk-in closet entirely Sean remained motionless as he listened to the butler''s orders and suddenly felt as though he was dreaming. This was just a dream, right? Why would the Landry family take him in, much less give him so many things? He bit his lip and waited for the butler to get off his phone call, then shoved the keys back into his hand. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t want any of this.I have a nice ce to live..." "You call that nice?" Jim let out a snicker. "Even though the house you live in is clean well- kept, you don''t even have a single neighbor living nearby.How can you call that a nice ce to live in? "If you had even one neighbor, someone would''ve overheard what happened, and Nikki wouldn''t have been able to fool us for so long. "Not only did Terry pay a terrible price for this, but it even led to a misunderstanding between you and your boss, and you''ve now be a cruel, heartless person in his eyes." Sean furrowed his brows upon hearing this. "How do you know so much about me?" He never recalled having told Jim about his house or what happened with Nikki. Not only that, but Jim even knew about his fight with Mr.Chapman, his boss at the factory he worked at, when he confronted him about Terry''s crime. "I know everything." Jim shot him a cold nce and said impassively, "All of this had happened because you were rushing to save Bonnie yesterday. "She was locked in the car, and it was my fault this even happened in the first ce, so of course I had to get to the bottom of everything that happened." Then, he nced impassively at Sean and added, " Even though I don''t like you, I have to agree that since you''re my parents'' second son, moving into Landry Mansion is the best option for you. "I''m going to marry Bonnie very soon, and if you live at Landry Mansion, you''ll be able to see her every day, but if you refuse to move in... "Not only will you be separated from her, but you''ll easily lose touch with her as a result of my effort." Chapter 2249 Chapter 2249 ¡°When Bonnie will wake up, and what¡¯s her condition like when she eventually does-all of these are information that you¡¯ll only be able to hear from the Landry family.¡± With that, Jim turned around and began to walk away. ¡°If you continue to refuse to be a part of the Landry family on the insistence that you can¡¯t get over your vengeance toward us, feel free to do as you please and bear the consequences.¡± Sean¡¯s entire body froze upon hearing this.He was not worried about living together with Jim, nor was he unable to get over his hatred toward the Landry family. However, the thought of bing the adopted son of the woman his birth mother hated the most before she died and even living under the same roof as her¡­ Would his mother be angry at him if she found out? ¡°Pleasee with us, Second Young Master.¡± The butler smiled, seeing that Sean did not object to Jim¡¯s words, and immediately led the way. However, Sean did not intend to leave. He stood motionless, staring nkly at the bright red light over the emergency room door, and all of a sudden, he felt a surge of helplessness and sorrow enter his heart. He closed his eyes, let out a sigh, and turned to nce at the butler. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle withyou.¡± He did not feel like staying here any longer and being forced to stare at Jim. Even though he had never been afraid of Jim, Sean could not help feeling a little anxious when faced with Jim¡¯s strong, domineering aura. ¡°Come,e, Second Young Master.¡± The butler grinned as he led Sean out of the hallway. ¡± Don¡¯t you worry. With Mrs. Landry¡¯s help, the doctors will be able to find out what¡¯s wrong with Ms. Craig and resolve it as soon as possible. There¡¯s no poison or drug that can escape Mrs. Landry¡¯s eyes. ¡°Therefore, Second Young Master, you shoulde home with me, take a shower, and have some food while you wait for the good news.¡± Sean nodded in response. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Then, they turned and left. Jim remained motionless, staring at Sean¡¯s retreating figure, could not help curling his lips into a small smile. This little brother of his¡­ Even though there were times he felt annoyed by Sean, there was no denying that he was adorable at other times. Blood was thicker than water, and no matter how hostile he acted toward Sean on the surface, he could not bear letting Sean face his problems alone! Therefore, when he heard Sean identally call Rosalyn ¡°Mom,¡± he made up his mind that he would try to help Sean fit into the family as best as he could. Even though Lucy had been cruel and abandoned him, this did not allow him to abandon his brother during his time of need. Previously, Jim had not known Sean was his brother and thus never paid any notice to Sean¡¯s living conditions However, their circumstances had changed, and he knew he would have to take care of his little brother. At the thought of this, Jim turned to nce in the direction of the ward. Basked in the lighting out of the room, he could see Rosalyn inside, reading the results of theb tests the other doctors had run on Bonnie. Her brows were furrowed, seemingly as though she had run into a problem that was difficult to solve. Jim¡¯s heart sank Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that¡­that girl named Nikki had poisoned Bonnie, and she truly had only had seven days to live? Jim waited patiently outside the door. After God knew how long, the door finally swung open, and with Charles¡¯ help, Rosalyn shuffled slowly out of the room. ¡°Jim¡­ You have to brace yourself for the worst¡­¡± Chapter 2250 Chapter 2250 Rosalyn¡¯s words made Jim¡¯s vision go dark.He immediately took a step back, suddenly feeling as though his entire body had gone limp. Joe quickly grabbed him before he could fall. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you okay, Master Landry?¡± Jim shook his head The moment he heard Rosalyn say that he should brace himself for the worst, Jim felt as though all the strength in his body had been zapped away. Did Bonnie¡­only have seven days left to live? ¡°Nikki was right about the poison, and unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a cure for it as of now.¡± Rosalyn shot Jim a somewhat pained look, then sighed and added, ¡°Jim, I know it¡¯s terrible news for you to hear, but¡­¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°Our fates have been written in the stars, and not even the best doctors can save someone who already has one foot in the coffin. Besides¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare at him. ¡°Bonnie¡¯s will to survive is severely deprived now, and if her will to live were stronger, she might have a fighting chance.¡± Then, she lowered her head and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe up with the antidote for her within these seven days¡­.but I need Christopher¡¯s help in this.¡± She lifted her head to meet Jim¡¯s gaze. ¡°As for this¡­I need you to make a choice. ¡°Christopher is currently in the middle of formting an antidote for the drug that caused you to lose your memories, and if we were to take him away in the middle of his research¡­¡± ¡°My memories aren¡¯t as important as Bonnie¡¯s life.¡± Jim let out an exhale and lifted his head to meet Rosalyn¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to bring Christopher over from Lincoln City.¡± Then, he turned and strode to the end of the hallway to make the call. Charles stared at Jim¡¯s retreating figure for a moment, then turned to shoot Rosalyn a meaningful nce. ¡°Are you sure¡­telling him this won¡¯t backfire?¡± Rosalyn narrowed her eyes as she nced at Jim, then looked back at Charles. ¡°Do you have a better idea of what to do besides this?¡± Charles fell silent for a moment, then reached out to take Rosalyn¡¯s in his. ¡°I trust you. Every choice you¡¯ve made has turned out to be the right one.¡± Rosalyn curled her lips into a smile and sighed. ¡°As soon as we settle the problem with Jim, we¡¯ll visit Lucy¡¯s grave together. After all¡­¡± She gripped Charles¡¯ hand tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve been missing her for so many years now.¡± Charles fell silent once more. A split secondter, he let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Alright.¡± Even though everything Samuel told them that day had utterly destroyed every ounce of longing he had toward Lucy¨Cthe woman he thought had been loyal to him-she was still his first love and had been a significant part of his teenage memories Therefore, he had to say goodbye to her, no matter what. At the thought of this, Charles sighed and clutched Rosalyn¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°Thank you, Rosalyn.¡± When they first got married, he had been resentful of Rosalyn. He had thought of her as an annoying pain in his ass. After Lucy died, his life had lost all meaning, and so what if he had a future ahead of him? So what if the Lynch family were after them? He did not care about any of this. All he wanted was to die so that he could finally be reunited with Lucy in heaven and beg for her forgiveness. However, every time he tried to take his life, Rosalyn stopped him. Chapter 2251 Chapter 2251 Even while she was pregnant with Luna, Rosalyn still pulled him back from the brink of death countless times. Soon after, Charles gave up on his suicidal ns, but despite that, he could not help going insane whenever he was reminded of Lucy. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was Rosalyn who sessfully managed to keep his moods under control. Not only did she have to help him stabilize his moods, but she even had to support the entire family on her own. Even when faced with Granny Lynch¡¯s fierce attacks of vengeance, Rosalyn managed to persevere and even made Landry Group flourish like never before. Soon after that, Luna went missing, and this finally made Charles snap out of his stupor and take back the responsibilities he should have borne. If it were not for Rosalyn, he would not be standing here. Rosalyn¡¯s presence helped him get through Lucy¡¯s devastating death and helped him get over the betrayal of finding out the truth about Lucy¡¯s death. If it were not for Rosalyn¡­ Charles could not imagine how he would react when he found out that Lucy had not died at all but had instead given up on him and chose to be with another man. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Rosalyn let out a sigh and strode in Jim¡¯s direction. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me; we¡¯ve already been through so much together¡­¡± She nced at Jim and added, ¡°All I want is for Jim and Luna to be happy from now on and hopefully bear me more grandchildren.¡± All of a sudden, she paused as though she suddenly recalled something and chuckled. ¡°I almost forgot that we have another son now. I hope Sean will be happy too¡­¡± Charles fell silent for a moment before finally asking, ¡°Are you¡­sure that you want to take Sean in as your son?¡± Even though Charles could not help sympathizing with this poor child as well¡­he still found it difficult to see past the fact that this was the product of Lucy and another man. Even though Charles had already let go of his love for Lucy, it was still difficult for him to constantly be reminded of this betrayal by Sean¡¯s presence. ¡°Why would you think otherwise?¡± Rosalyn chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s Jim¡¯s brother FVXfM=KK one of the only two people left in this world with Lucy¡¯s blood running in their veins. ¡°Besides, I saw the way he looked.:when he watched me talking to Jim.¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°As a mother, I can¡¯t bear to see that look in his eyes, that longing for eptance and love¡­¡± Finally, she curled her lips into an amused smile and nced at Charles. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is it that I was able to ept you and Lucy¡¯s son, Jim, and raise him as my own¡­.but you¡¯re unable to do the same?¡± Charles was rendered speechless by this. A split secondter, he sighed and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll do as you say¡­¡± Rosalyn smiled and leaned against Charles¡¯ arms. ¡°I only wish for Jim to be happy. He has always craved this intimacy ever since he found out he¡¯s not my son¡­ ¡°As soon as he found out Luna was given away to the orphanage, he immediately went to look for her. Even though he appears to resent Sean on the surface, I know deep down that he wants nothing more than to get along with this new brother of his.¡± Charles fell silent upon hearing this. He wrapped his arms around Rosalyn¡¯s body and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± At this moment, Jim finished his call. He tucked his phone away and returned to Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s side. ¡°Father, Mother, I¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether Bonnie will wake up or not and what will happen to her; I still want to marry her. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t survive this, I want her to pass away as my wife.¡± Chapter 2252 Chapter 2252 Jim¡¯s deration made Charles and Rosalyn exchange a nervous nce. Rosalyn let out an exhale and fixated her earnest gaze on Jim¡¯s face. ¡°Jim, you have to really consider this. You¡¯ve refused when I wanted you to marry Bonnie, and now that she¡¯s ended up like this¡­ ¡°As your parents, we don¡¯t want you to go through the pain of losing a loved one not long after getting married, and besides¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°Now that Bonnie is still in aa, how can you obtain a certificate of marriage with her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Jim fell silent for a moment, then lifted his head to meet his mother¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll find a solution to whether Bonnie can obtain a marriage certificate in heratose state. As long as I get your approval¡­ none of this will be a problem.¡± Charles paused when he heard this and instinctively nced at Rosalyn. A split secondter, he let out an exhale and replied, ¡°Jim, you should know that as your parents, we¡¯d rather you have a happy andplete family, not this. ¡°What if Bonnie doesn¡¯t survive after seven days? How are you going to find Harvey another mother?¡± ¡°Bonnie is Harvey¡¯s mother, and if she dies, I¡¯m sure that Harvey won¡¯t want to have a new mother, either.¡± Jim sighed. ¡°All I need is your approval, and the rest won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Rosalyn sighed. ¡°Are you certain?¡± Jim nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡± Previously, he had promised Harvey he would marry Bonnie only because she was Harvey¡¯s birth mother, but at this moment, he knew what he truly felt. Just a few minutes ago, when Rosalyn dered that Bonnie might not be able to survive, it was the first time Jim ever felt suffocated. Jim had always thought that no matter how much something affected him emotionally, it would not manifest as a physical symptom. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, in that split second, he felt his heart ache. Not only that, but he found it difficult to breathe all of a sudden. He could not put a finger on what it felt like, but he knew it was because he could not bear to lose Bonnie. He could not bear to be without her. Even though he never admitted this to anyone, the truth was¡­he had already fallen for her without realizing it. At the thought of this, Jim let out a deep sigh said, ¡°I sincerely hope you¡¯ll approve of this marriage. If you don¡¯t¡­¡± He let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll make you change your mind with whatever I have.¡± Charles furrowed his brows when he heard this, whereas Rosalyn sighed in response¡± Whether we agree or not won¡¯t change your decision, will it?¡± Jim nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rosalyn let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no reason for us to object to this, as long as you won¡¯t regret your decision in the future.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Jim let out a smallugh, gave Charles and Rosalyn a bow, then strode into the room. Standing motionless as he watched Jim leave, Charles finally turned to nce at Rosalyni,¡± Was it¡­right of us to do this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it wasn¡¯t wrong, either.¡± Chapter 2253 Chapter 2253 Rosalyn sighed and clutched Charles¡¯ hand infort as they slowly left. Inside the room, Jim held Bonnie¡¯s hand. As he watched Charles and Rosalyn leaving through the window, he finally could not stop himself from sighing. He squeezed Bonnie¡¯s cold hand and said, ¡°Bonnie, they¡¯ve already agreed for us to get married¡­ ¡°I know that if you woke up right now, you¡¯d still reject me because you don¡¯t think I mean it, that I¡¯m just marrying you because of Harvey or just to mock you. The truth is¡­¡± He lowered his body and ced Bonnie¡¯s palm against his face. ¡°I haven¡¯t been telling the truth.¡± He closed his eyes, and a tear slid down his cheek. When did he fall for Bonnie? It was probably from the first time heid eyes on her. The first time he saw her was not at Tea Cottage but when he caught sight of the photo on hisptop. Inside that picture, Bonnie was standing underneath a maple tree, dressed in red. Even with her back facing the camera, she still looked carefree and alluring. This photo reminded Jim of the little girl he had met at the orphanage, Number-9, and made him reminisce about the old feelings buried deep within his heart. He was with Charlotte at that time, and he had always thought Charlotte was Number-9. However, no matter how many times he tried topare Charlotte to the photo on hisputer screen, he could not convince himself that it was a match. Jim did not know what he had experienced before losing his memories, but he knew that at one point, he must have loved this woman. Even though he had lost his memories, Jim believed that deep down, his core personality had not changed Jim preferred to keep his desktop free of clutter and only kept items that were truly important to him. It was clear that by the location of the photo on hisputer desktop, he had ced it there deliberately and would constantly look at it in the past. Ever since then, Jim could not help feeling curious about this woman dressed in red until one day Bonnie asked him to meet her at Tea Cottage. On the day they met, she was not wearing red clothes, but for some reason, Jim recognized her as the woman in the photo almost instantaneously. Nheless, his dignity prevented him from asking Bonnie about the photo directly. Every word that came out of Bonnie¡¯s mouth every tear that slid down her cheek pained him terribly, but at that time, he was still with Charlotte. He kept insulting Bonnie in hopes that she would give up on him, but at the same time, he could not help ming himself for being so unfaithful and falling for another woman. Now¡­Charlotte had been exposed as a liar. However, his impulsivity hadnded Bonnie in this situation. This was probably God¡¯s way of punishing him, was it not? God was punishing him for ignoring and hurting a woman who loved him with all her heart. However, if this was meant to be a punishment, why was he not the one lying on the bed, unconscious? Why was he not the one poisoned? Bonnie was innocent¡­ Jim closed his eyes as he wrapped his arms around Bonnie¡¯s body. If only he could turn back time, he would rather he be the one who got into the car crash, not her. ¡°Mr. Jim,¡± a young boy¡¯s voice rang out from the door. Jim immediately lifted his head and came face-to- face with Harvey, standing by the door, his little face bright red and panting as he held onto the doorway. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Mommy¡­ Did she really miscarry her child? Is it true that she only has a week left to live?¡± Jim¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Who told you this?¡± The only people who knew this were his parents, the doctors at the hospital, and Christopher. ¡°June told me.¡± Tears brimmed in Harvey¡¯s eyes as he wailed, ¡°Is this true? Answer me!¡± Chapter 2254 Chapter 2254 Jim furrowed his eyebrows and said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Harvey, I know it¡¯s hard to ept this, but¡­¡± Harvey bit his lip and finally could not stop his tears from falling. ¡°So¡­Mommy is really¡­¡± Jim nodded solemnly. He let go of Bonnie¡¯s hand and walked over to the door, then squatted and picked Harvey up in his arms. ¡°Harvey¡­ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°It¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault. Imitted many mistakes and was too cowardly to face my feelings. By the time I finally summoned the courage to face the truth, it¡¯s toote now.¡± Harvey reached out and gently wrapped his short arms around Jim¡¯s trembling back. ¡°Daddy¡­ are you crying?¡± Jim froze for a moment, then suddenly realized that he had shed a tear while holding Bonnie¡¯s hand. He fell silent. Thest time he cried was when he barged into the orphanage alone, trying to find Luna. That was almost 20 years ago. Jim had always thought the only reason he had cried was that he was too young. After all, real men never cried. At this moment, an epiphany hit him. The truth was, it had been a long time since he cried, not because he had grown up, but because there had been nothing that saddened him as much as losing Luna anymore. Not even losing his memories impacted him as much as the thought of losing Bonnie. At the thought of this, Jim sighed and replied, ¡°Harvey, crying isn¡¯t a sign of weakness.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Harvey chirruped as he hugged his father. ¡°The reason you cried is that you fell in love with Mommy, and you don¡¯t want to lose her. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to lose her, either¡­¡± As he said this, Harvey removed himself from Jim¡¯s grasp and strode toward Bonnie¡¯s bed with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Does Mommy¡­only have seven days left to live? When is she going to wake up, then?¡± He wiped his tears. ¡°Even if she¡¯s leaving soon, she at least has to say goodbye to me, right?¡± Jim wanted to say something in reply, but when he saw the look on Harvey¡¯s face, he could not squeeze out a single word. ¡°I¡¯m sure Aunt Bonnie will get well soon, Harvey.¡± June slowly walked into the room, wearing the wig Bonnie had picked out for her reaching out to hold Harvey¡¯s hand. ¡°Even¡­ Even if worstes to worst, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll wake up to say goodbye to you.¡± Harvey sniffed and continued to sob but did not reply. June gently wiped his tears with a piece of tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t cry now. Don¡¯t cry in front of Aunt Bonnie. She¡¯ll be sad if she finds out about this.¡± Harvey sniffed and nodded in response. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± He blinked his tears away and said, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t want to see me crying like this.¡± Then, he reached out and clutched Bonnie¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re going to get well soon, Mommy. I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m still waiting for you to be the witness to my and June¡¯s wedding in the future.¡± June¡¯s face flushed scarlet when she heard this. A surge of emotions spread through his heart as Jim stared at the two children before him. Chapter 2255 Chapter 2255 This was probably how he and Number-9 had been like when they met at the orphanage back then. He had given Number-9 a token of remembrance so that they could find each other again in the future, but he never dared to say goodbye to her and told her about his feelings before he left. He always thought he would have a chance to see her again, but even until this very day, he had not managed to track her down. This seemed to be a recurring theme in all his rtionships, including with Bonnie at this moment. Jim would always fall into the trap of thinking he had plenty of time to confess his feelings and start a rtionship with the person he loved, yet all of a sudden, Bonnie only had seven days left. He closed his eyes. ¡°Harvey, I¡¯m nning¡­to host a wedding with your mother tomorrow.¡± Harvey¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He immediately nced at Bonnie, then at Jim. ¡°But Mommy still hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡± He strode over, pulled Harvey into his arms, then reached out and clutched Bonnie¡¯s hand in his. ¡°It¡¯s about time the three of us be a real family.¡± Harvey bit his lip and nodded earnestly. ¡°Alright! June and I will be the flower girl and boy for your wedding!¡± Jim had stayed true to his promise. Even before daybreak came, the servants were already busy preparing for the wedding of Jim Landry, the young master of the Landry family. Initially, ording to Charles and Rosalyn¡¯s n, Jim and Bonnie were supposed to have a small, intimate event at a church. However, Jim had rejected this idea. He wanted everyone in Merchant City to know that Bonnie Craig was going to be his wife. Even though she was in hera and would probably leave this world in seven days, he wanted everyone to see how happy she was. Therefore, the next morning, all the members of the elite society in Merchant City received an invitation in the mail, inviting them to attend the wedding between Jim Landry and Bonnie Craig, much to their bewilderment. Was Jim not supposed to be marrying a woman named Charlotte Jacobs in a week? Not only was the wedding brought forward, but the bride had changed, too. The person who was most furious upon receiving the invitation was none other than Luna. She refused to ept this oue tossed the invitation onto the table in spite. ¡± How dare he!¡± How dare Jim even host such an extravagant wedding without even asking Bonnie¡¯s consent, especially after hurting her so many times in the past? What if she chose to leave him after waking up? What if, after the miscarriage she had gone through, she decided not to love Jim anymore? Even though Jim was her brother, Luna liked Bonnie, the friend who had been with her through thick and thin, better, so she was more inclined to take care of Bonnie¡¯s feelings. If this were what Bonnie wanted, she would have no objections. However, if Bonnie did not want this, then she would not allow this to happen, ever. Bonnie was still unconscious, so how could he possibly go through with this without even seeking her approval? ¡°I guess I¡¯m not the only person being irresponsible about marriage.¡± Theo, who had been mulling by himself all this while, chuckled when he saw Luna hurling the invitation onto the table. ¡°Bonnie had even gone all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau to stop me from marrying Roanne¡­but ironically, she¡¯s be the person getting married against her will.¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and added, ¡°It turns out we¡¯re not that different after all.¡± This meant that him pushing Rachel away and sending her right into Caleb¡¯s arms¡­was not entirely wrong, was it? Chapter 2256 Chapter 2256 ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± Luna shot Theo an exasperated look, her eyebrows furrowed at how sarcastic he was acting. ¡°You know why I¡¯m angry; it¡¯s the fact that Jim didn¡¯t ask permission from Bonnie and forcefully announced that they¡¯re getting married. It¡¯s the fact that he wants to marry Bonnie when she is still in a coma by force. ¡°Think about if this happens between you and Roanne. It¡¯s the same theory as wanting to marry Roanne without seeking permission from her.¡± Luna raised her head. ¡°Roanna has passed away. We¡¯ll never truly know if she was willing to marry you if she¡¯s still here.¡± Theo smiled bitterly. ¡°This was herst wish.¡± ¡°Did she say that to you?¡± Luna red at him coldly. ¡°All she wanted before she breathed herst was a hug from you. I may not be close to her, but I¡­truly feel that that¡¯s all she wanted. She didn¡¯t expect you to stay single for her, to give up your future rtionship and live a lonely life forever.¡± Luna¡¯s interpretation stunned Theo. He looked to the far side while smiling bitterly. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Luna sneered. ¡°How else would you put it? Think about it from your perspective. If you¡¯re Roanne, are you willing to let the woman you like live as your wife and be lonely for the rest of your life?¡± To this, Theo had noebacks. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Lucas hurried over to open the door, revealing none other than Caleb and Rachel, with Rachel holding onto Caleb¡¯s arm as they walked in. Both of them were wearing the same color couple outfit with their fingers interlocked with each other. They looked very dashing, like the perfect couple. Theo¡¯s eyebrows knitted together when he saw them walking in. He knew he should leave to avoid confrontation with them, but¡­his legs felt so heavy that he had a hard time walking away. In the end, he just looked in another direction, pretending he did not know they were there. Both Caleb and Rachel noticed this, however. Caleb smiled and grabbed Rachel¡¯s hand softly.¡± Not even a hello?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to him.¡± Rachel nced at Theo coldly before turning to greet Luna Joshua smilingly, ¡°Good day to you, Mr. Lynch and Ms. Luna.¡± Luna quickly got on her feet to wee them. ¡°Dr. Liddell.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Increasing her volume, she spoke to Rachel, ¡°Have you and Young Master Crawford set a date for your wedding ceremony?¡± Rachel chuckled, not caring if Theo was listening. ¡°It¡¯s next month. We originally wanted it to be a weekter, but Young Master Landry has already upied that day. ¡°Small fries like us won¡¯t dare steal his thunder, hence why we postponed it to a monthter. Who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d move up to an earlier date.¡± She sighed regretfully. ¡°If I knew it, we¡¯d just continue on with next week¡¯s date. It¡¯s toote to change now since we had already sent out all of our invitations.¡± After that, she nced at Theo and quickly looked at Caleb. ¡°Actually, his family is more anxious than I am.¡± Caleb chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. My family has been urging me to settle down with Dr. Liddell.¡± Chapter 2257 Chapter 2257 "In fact, I went on a blind date with Dr.Liddell before, but she didn''t have any feelings for me then." Caleb could not help but nce at Theo for a moment. "I should be thanking someone for giving me the chance to marry Dr.Liddell." It was at this moment that Theo mentally snapped.He stood up to go back to his room and mmed the door so loudly that everyone heard it. The m, however, awoke Shelly and Riley, who were sleeping soundly in the upstairs room. Their cries rang loudly across the vi.The nanny had tofort them for a few minutes before they finally calmed down. Luna scratched her head embarrassingly and smiled a t Rachel and Caleb awkwardly. "We have a few kids at home now, and they recently got scared, so..." "It''s alright.Crying proves that they have a strong vitality." Rachel curled up her lips and sat on the couch. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Ms.Luna, are you sure that your mother said that Ms.Craig is poisoned and only has seven days left to live?" Luna''s face shifted to a more serious expression as Rachel started to discuss a serious topic. "Yes, that''s what my mother said.She even had Christoper stop his research on the medicine to restore Jim''s memory and have him concentrate on studying the antidote for Bonnie.She said she''d also concentrate on studying the antidote." She raised her head to look at Rachel. "Why? Is something wrong? Dr.Liddell, have you...gone to visit Bonnie?" Rachel nodded. "Of course.I''m a family friend of the Landry family.Although I don''t know who Bonnie is, I don''t mind giving her a full-body checkup and analysis since she is going to be Jim''s wife.That being said..." Her brows furrowed as she ced a document in front of Luna and Joshua. "This is the report I got from the hospital this morning.I''m curious about the poison present in Bonnie''s system.Luna and Joshua instantly looked at each other unconsciously, before Joshua took the document and opened it up to read.It was the report from Bonnie''s most recent checkup, and although they did not underst what those indications meant...every line of analysis ended with (normal).Joshua''s eyebrows were knitted at this. ''Bonnie is fine?" Rachel nodded and crossed her legs gracefully. "Yes.I think her body has a type of substance that renders her asleep for a long period.ording to the dosage i n her body, she''ll wake up three days from now, so the facts that she''d wake up seven days later and die seven dayster aren''t valid." She, again, looked at Luna. "Ms.Luna, I''m gonna ask you again: did your mother truly say that Bonnie only has seven days to live?" Luna was stunned by Rachel''s question. "Dr.Liddell, are you saying..." "I''m just curious.Since your mother has far more medical knowledge and experience than I do, there shouldn''t be any misdiagnosis if she''s the one who had examined Bonnie.However, all the indications from the report had stated that Bonnie''s body is obviously normal." She lifted her head and looked at Luna with a solemn expression. "Could Mrs.Landry have lied about Bonnie''s condition so Jim would marry Bonnie?" It was an assumption that Luna had never thought about, and her heart suddenly started beating rapidly. If this is true, then it''s the best scenario!¡¯ "There''s another possibility," Joshua said as he looked at Rachel indifferently. "Maybe you didn''t discover the poison''s degree of toxicity." Chapter 2258 Chapter 2258 The living room fell quiet upon Joshua''s words. Rachel lifted her head unconsciously with a hint of disbelief in her eyes. ''What are you trying to imply, Mr.Lynch?" She lifted her brows as she added, "Are you underestimating me?" Joshua looked at Rachel as he curled up his lips. "I have more faith with my mother-inw, that''s all.Dr.Liddell, I admit that you''re a very aplished doctor in your field, and I, on the other hand, have no medical knowledge. "However, I believe that my mother-inw didn''t have apse of judgment in diagnosing Bonnie." Joshua meant that Rachel was wrong since he was convinced that Rosalyn could not be wrong. However, Rachel was not someone who was willing to just ept and carry on when someone who had no medical knowledge like Joshua criticized her. None had ever dared to say she made a mistake ever since she studied to be a doctor, and Joshua was the first ever. Her ego, thus, did not allow anyone to criticize her.She sneered and snatched the document from Joshua. "If Mr.Lynch doesn''t believe me, care to point out what mistake did I make? If you can''t, I hope you''ll apologize to me now.I may just be a run-on-the-mill doctor with no influence and power like you do, but I refuse to let anyone question my knowledge and ability in the medicinal area." Joshua squinted, his eyes seemingly gleaming cunningly. "But there is no reason for my mother-in-w to say that her future daughter-inw is about to die, is there?" He sighed. "Dr.Liddell, there''s no need to get so worked up.I''m just telling you my query." Rachel sighed coldly before turning away, crossing her arms at her chest.Caleb quicklyforted her by stroking her back. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "Calm down, calm down.Mr.Lynch is just curious.He didn''t mean to be rude.You..." He subconsciously looked in the direction of Caleb''s room and whispered to Rachel''s ear, "If you got worked up and talked loudly, the man will think that you purposely wanted to attract his attention." Rachel rolled her eyes when Caleb mentioned Theo. She lowered her voice retorted, "How childish can he be?" "It''s the same with every man who''s in love." Caleb chuckled and continued to whisper to Rachel''s ear and rubbed her head affectionately, "Alright, alright.Didn''t we agree that you''re going to forget that heartless man? I''ll be by your side to remind you not t o do anything that makes him think he has any chances with you, just as we''ve discussed." Only then did Rachel''s face eased a little.She pursed her lips and looked at Caleb helplessly. "Fine, I will stay calm." Just as Caleb finally calmed Rachel, he curled up his lip and was about to get on his feet. Suddenly, he saw Theo open his door, and he swiftly pulled Rachel into his arms and yed with the loose hair on her sideburns with a smile on his face. "Mr.Lynch, you''ve hurt Rach a little here.Maybe you''re right, though, or perhaps Rach is too excited to be engaged with me these few days and failed to see the problem. "I''ll let her do another examination when there''s a chance." Theo overheard the conversation and was stunned. '' Caleb is calling her ''Rach'' now? He even says she''s overjoyed because she''s engaged to him, and that''s why she made a mistake in her work''¡¯ Loneliness and jealousy crept into Theo''s heart. Chapter 2259 Chapter 2259 ¡°Rachel is..." A few days ago, she was in despair to see Theo throwing a tantrum at the Civil Affairs Bureau just to obtain a legal marriage license. It had only been a couple of days since that day, yet she was already making mistakes in her work just because she was thrilled to be engaged with Caleb. Back then, Theo knew there was a very professional doctor who respected her work a lot by the name of Rachel Liddell. Not once had she ever made a mistake i n her work, too. After he met her, he often apanied her and was there to witness her sessfullypleting many surgeries that many did not dare attempt. Even when she suffered from great pressure, she never faltered. That changed right after she was engaged to Caleb. Did that mean Caleb was very important to her? She did not seem to be as excited when she promised to be Theo''s girlfriend. It hurt.It felt as though hundreds and thousands of ants were crawling on Theo''s heart. He took a deep breath and strode toward the kitchen. Rachel saw the way he walked to the kitchen with a ss of water at hand and not looking anywhere else. She smiled bitterly and thought, ''Caleb is right.Does he truly think I was angry and made amotion just to attract his attention?'' She thus ced her head on Caleb''s shoulder and said, "Caleb was right; I admit I was too irritated.No one had ever questioned me, so I think that Caleb could be right.I was too happy to be engaged with him and had made a mistake in my work.I''ll go back and reexamine Bonnie once more and try to discover the basis of Ms.Lawson''s diagnosis." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luna could not help but furrow her brows, and she then looked in the direction where Theo was at.He was pouring himself a ss of water in the kitchen, but Luna could tell there was water in the ss before he supposedly ''refilled'' it. It was enough for him to drink for the whole afternoon, too. ''He picked this time to go to the kitchen to get some water, but it''s not to refill his ss.This man.." She sighed AAw!\kMJ gazed at Rachel, who, at this moment, was leaning into Caleb''s arms with a pretty smile.She acted all lovey- dovey with Caleb as though she was truly a woman in love. Luna would have believed they were in love had she not known Caleb was into women. At this, her heart could not help and felt sorrowful for Rachel and Theo. ¡®What if Rachel marries Caleb a month from now after all? What is Theo going to do? Is he going to live as Roanne''s husband for the rest of his life?" Amid Luna''s worry, someone knocked on the door. This time, it was Sean, Luna''s non-biological brother.He looked like he just woke up with his hair tousled. "The news is everywhere; Jim is marrying Bonnie today" Sean''s eyes reddened as he stared at Luna. "Is i t true?" Chapter 2260 Chapter 2260 Luna paused as she gazed back into Sean''s grieving eyes.She wanted to tell Sean the truth, but she found herself struggling to.She opened her mouth as her voice disappeared in her throat. "Sean, you..." Luna knew that Sean had a crush on Bonnie, but she did not expect him to have such deep feelings for her. The sadness and despair in Sean''s eyes were so strong that Luna could not bear to tell him the truth that would hurt him. Sean was like a wounded puppy, waiting for his owner to give the ultimatum. Luna sighed and turned her face to another side, unwilling to speak. "Yes, Bonnie is marrying Jim today." Joshua stood up and pulled Luna into his arms, looking at Sean indifferently. ''''Sean, as Jim''s biological brother and the godson of Charles and Rosalyn, you should be happy." Joshua then walked over and used his hand to straighten Sean''s hair gently. You should tidy up your image and wear something decent to attend your brother and sister-inw''s wedding." Every word that Joshua had uttered was like a knife, stabbed deeply into Sean''s heart. ''Brother? Sister-in-w? I don''t want a brother or a sister-inw! I only want Bonnie!'' Bonnie was the first woman he had ever wanted to take care of and protect in his life, other than Nikki. He was there to see her endure all the pain and torture Jim had dealt him, and he was heartbroken to see her beat her chest because of Jim.He wanted nothing but to be beside Bonnie to take care of her, even if she did not like him, even if she still had feelings for Jim.He did not care. All he wanted was to protect her. Why did God deny him that chance? Moreover, Bonnie was still unconscious. Without her consent, how could Jim make the decision to announce they were getting married? ¡°I won''t allow it! I disagree!'' Sean bit his lip and stared at Joshua with reddened eyes. "Bonnie is still unconscious.This wedding isn''t legitimate." "That''s not up to you to decide." Joshua furrowed his brows and said inly, "Sean, you''re Aunt Lucy''s second son.Blood rtion-wise, you''re my cousin also part of the Lynch family. "As a Lynch, you should be able to let those who aren''t yours go with ease.Since Bonnie has someone taking care of her, you should let her go." Sean sneered and raised his head to look at Joshua. "Easier said than done.If Luna is with another man, will you congratte her sincerely?" Dead silence quickly enveloped the atmosphere in the living room. Caleb and Rachel made eye contact, feeling that Sean was inappropriate for Sean to be asking this question. Theo, who was in the kitchen, turned off the tap water and yed with his phone as he waited for his water to boil, all while eavesdropping on their conversation. If Luna was with another, would Joshua ever choose t o give up? He knew very well the answer to that question. When he and Luna were pretending to be a couple, Joshua had never given up on Luna. Theo was quite curious as to what Joshua would answer. Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Joshua, then at Sean, before saying, "It''s not the same."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2261 Chapter 2261 ¡°How is it not the same?¡± Sean was chasing a dead end and made mean, sarcasticments. ¡± Joshua surely won¡¯t give his blessings if you end up with another man. If he can¡¯t do it, then why is he acting like an adult to lecture me like this?¡± The living room was silent again. Joshua curled up his lips and looked at Sean¡¯s reddened eyes. ¡°Did I say I¡¯d give up?¡± He slowly walked toward Sean with a strong aura, one that was very suffocating. ¡°Sean, it¡¯s not wrong for you to want to love and protect a woman-it¡¯s what every man thinks of. To protect and love the chosen woman, however, you have to be a formidable contender against your love rivals ¡°If Luna is with another man, I¡¯dpare myself with that man. If he truly is a better man than me and treats her better than me, I¡¯d choose to let her go.¡± It was then Joshua turned to look at Luna endearingly, solemnly. ¡°After she left me, there were other men around her, but none of them could give her the happiness she wanted, so I didn¡¯t give up and chased after her. I only wanted her to be happy. ¡°If others couldn¡¯t give it to her, I¡¯d give it to her, no questions asked.¡± Finally, he looked back at Sean. ¡°Ask yourself: what¡¯s your advantage when youpare yourself to Jim? Are you sure that Bonnie will be happier with you than with Jim?¡± This instantly calmed Sean, though he did not respond. He gazed at Joshua and started to reminisce about the memory he spent together with Bonnie. Every minute and second she was with him, Bonnie was not happy. ¡®Her heart is always with Jim, even though Jim had hurt her.¡¯ Sean closed his eyes. Could he truly give Bonnie the happiness she wanted? He was unsure of it himself. All he thought of was giving his all to protect and give Bonnie a better life. What would happen if Bonnie truly chose to be with him? He did not have power nor was he capable like Jim. He was just a mechanic, and Bonnie was the heiress of the Craig family, having Craig Group to support her. Sean¡­truly could not offer Bonnie anything. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, Luna felt sorrow as she looked at how depressed Sean looked. She bit her lip and wanted to bringfort to him, but Joshua stopped her. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Joshua shook his head silently at Luna and looked at Sean. ¡°I think you have your answer. As for the thing about Bonnie never promising to marry Jim¡­¡± Before Joshua could finish his sentence, a voice from upstairs interjected him. ¡°Daddy!¡± Nellie, wearing a fancy-looking dress, stormed downstairs. ¡°Nigel finally unlocked Uncle Jim¡¯sptop, and you were right. There is a video where he proposed to Aunt Bonnie, and Aunt Bonnie said yes!¡± Chapter 2262 Chapter 2262 Everyone, apart from Luna and Joshua, was shocked to see Nellie. Theo had no idea Nellie was in Merchant City, whereas Caleb and Rachel had never seen Luna and Joshua¡¯s daughter before. Rachel gazed as the small girl bearing a face simr to Joshua ran down the stairs. ¡°Luna, this is¡­¡± Luna smiled and walked over to lift Nellie into her arms. ¡°This is my eldest daughter, Nellie. Joshua and I had a conflict, and we both felt it was unsafe in Merchant City. She and my second son, Neil, had been staying in Banyan City ever since. ¡°Since we¡¯ve mended our rtionship and my parents had recovered and waited to see them, we had our friends at Banyan City send them here.¡± She then pointed at Rachel and Caleb. ¡°Nellie, this is Aunt Rachel and Uncle Caleb.¡± Nellie looked at them, her gaze shifting back and forth, before smiling at them. Then, she smiled at them. ¡°Aunt Rachel, Uncle Caleb. I saw both of you on the news!¡± Rachel was amused by how adorable Nellie was. ¡°You saw us on the news?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nellie nodded quickly. ¡°Early this morning when Neil and I just got here, we saw Uncle Theo sitting on the couch watching the news, zoning out. The news was reporting about your uing wedding with Uncle Caleb!¡± She smiled cheekily at Rachel and Caleb as she asked, ¡°Are both of you getting married for real?¡± Rachel¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Nellie asked that question. She unconsciously looked toward where Theo was standing. He seemed to be rather pale, and at that moment, he, too, was looking at Rachel. Their gazes met. Flustered, Rachel quickly looked away, while Theo turned to look at the me on the stove as he felt a little unease. Caleb had witnessed how Rachel and Theo stared at each other. He sighed and lifted his head to look at Nellie with a smile. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re getting married next month. Are you willing to be our flower girl with June and your brothers by then?¡± ¡®Flower girl?¡¯ Nellie pped her hand excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± She had never been a flower girl nor attended a wedding before! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°I very much do!¡± Momentster, however, Nellie turned to look at where Theo was. ¡°I¡­don¡¯t think Neil will go, though. He¡¯s very close to Uncle Theo.¡± ¡®Uncle Theo is heartbroken because Aunt Rachel is getting married, so Neil will never rub salt into Uncle Theo¡¯s wound.¡¯ Having that thought in her mind, Nellie once again looked in Theo¡¯s direction EXUhM:NN hesitated to speak. Joshua shook his head helplessly. Although Nellie was just a six-year-old kid, she had inherited Luna¡¯s traits perfectly with her wild imagination and thinking. Hence, he walked over and took Nellie from Luna gently, holding her in his arms. ¡°Nellie, you said Nigel had cracked Uncle Jim¡¯sptop?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nellie would always shift to a more stern behavior whenever her father would ask a serious question Chapter 2263 Chapter 2263 Chapter 2263 ¡°After Nigel cracked Uncle Jim¡¯sptop, he noticed that it was full of materials from when Uncle Jim and Aunt Bonnie were in love. Both of them were deeply, madly in love with each other after all!¡± Joshua chuckled and patted Nellie¡¯s head. ¡°You know what it¡¯s like to be in love?¡± After that, he looked at Sean and said inly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go upstairs and have a look.¡± Sean hesitated for a moment but still could not fight off the curiosity as he followed Joshua up the stairs. In the study, Neil was sitting in the corner as he read his book quietly, whereas Nigel was looking at differentptops and concentrating on writing his code. Both of them had the same appearance, but their aura was different. Neil was gentle and warm, akin to a ray of sunshine. On the contrary, Nigel was calm, indifferent, and mature. When the door opened, Luna looked at both of her sons, and for a minute, she did not want to interrupt them. However, Nigel was keen enough that he heard the door opening. He lifted his head, looked at everyone at the door, and chuckled. ¡°I was about to bring Uncle Jim¡¯sptop down when I¡¯m finished with my coding.¡± He slowly took out theptop from underneath the table. It was theptop that Jim had locked previously. ¡°I could see that Uncle Jim truly treasures the information in thisptop. He had used eight levels of security locks to lock thisptop, and the changes to the pattern were very hard to master. I¡¯ve tried for a long time before finally unlocking it. He truly cherished his memory with Aunt Bonnie like it was the most precious secret.¡± After that, he switched on theptop. The first thing that showed up was a wallpaper full of Bonnie¡¯s photos. One photo showed her wearing red clothing as she stood under a red maple tree, and another photo showed her standing in the snow. Another showed her snuggling in Jim¡¯s arms. She looked so beautiful, as if she was a figure who walked out of a painting ¨C dashing, bright, and prosperous. After he finished looking at the photos, Nigel yed a video, which was thetest video saved on the laptop. It was during a video call when Jim proposed to Bonnie, ARTbJ:JK Bonnie epted it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll propose again when we meet. I¡¯ll only give the best to my woman,¡± said Jim sincerely to Bonnie. ¡°What nonsense are you bbering?¡± In the video, Bonnie sat on the chair as her cheek blushed. She said gently, ¡°The ceremony is just a show for other people to see. Jim, I only want your love. If you love me so much that you want to marry me, I¡¯ll be satisfied even if there is no ceremony.¡± The sweet conversation was like a hammer that mmed harshly against Sean¡¯s heart. He unconsciously receded. Looking at how happy Bonnie looked on the screen, he felt lost. ¡®Perhaps I was wrong all this while. Maybe only Jim could give happiness to Bonnie¡­but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that Jim had hurt Bonnie repeatedly.¡¯ ¡°Jim has lost his memory, but he¡¯ll eventually remember everything.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It was as though Luna had read Sean¡¯s mind at that moment. She sighed and patted Sean¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If one day, Jim finally remembers his past with Bonnie, do you think Bonnie will be happy, being together with you?¡± Chapter 2264 Chapter 2264 Chapter 2264 Sean felt disturbed by Luna¡¯s question. He kept quiet as he did not know how to answer her question and what answer was the correct one. It was as if asking Jim- if he was back to his old self-who would give Bonnie her ¡®happily ever after.¡¯ The answer was very clear. Sean bit his lip and clenched his fists tightly. Secondster, he looked at Luna, his eyes evidently red at this point. ¡°When will Jim recover his memory? A day? Two days? Will it be in a year, or two? ¡°What if he never remembers? Should Bonnie be tortured by him and wait for him to remember?¡± Luna furrowed at Sean¡¯s questions. Before she could answer, however, a man¡¯s voice coolly interjected, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to worry about that, Sean.¡± ¡®This low, deep tone¡­¡¯ Sean frowned and turned back unconsciously. Jim, standing behind him, was wearing a gold-trimmed white suit. He approached Sean like a gentleman with an indifferent smile on his face. ¡°You just need to know that from today onward, Bonnie is your sister-inw. That¡¯s all.¡± Sean squinted. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°You have to.¡± Jim stared at Sean condescendingly. He was much taller than Sean, emitting a pressuring force toward him. The superior way Jim was looking at him had Sean gasping for air. Not daring to have eye contact with him, he turned away and coldly asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m your biological brother and godbrother from a social point of view, and¡­¡± Jim scoffed. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to admit that you¡¯re my brother and Bonnie is your sister-inw, then on what grounds could you stay in the Landry family? How can you be able to see Bonnie every day? By then, you can¡¯t see her in person and let alone protect her every day.¡± Sean squinted and gave Jim, who sported a sarcastic smile, a deadly stare. ¡°Jim Landry!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jim curled up his lips and passed by Sean coldly to enter the study. Seeing Jim had arrived, Nigel quickly reyed the video and showed the photos to him. ¡°Uncle Jim, these are all the information on yourptop.¡± For a moment, Jim spaced out as he looked at how brightly FXSal>NN charming Bonnie was smiling in the video. He probably had never seen her smile so happily ever since he had lost his memory. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡®She was right all along. We¡­truly were deeply, madly in love with each other. I proposed to her during a video call, yes. Everything she said was real, and there was evidence to prove it! Just because he failed to unlock thisptop after he lost his memory, he crossed paths with the truth. He tortured and hurt her beyond relief, even forcing her to fake an abortion so she could protect thest connection between them. All that, and she still lost the baby because of him. Chapter 2265 Chapter 2265 Jim closed his eyes as regret weighed upon his heart heavily. ¡®Would¡­everything be different had I chosen not to believe in Charlotte, believing in Bonnie a little bit more instead? Bonnie has only six days left, and she¡¯s still in aa. Are six days enough for me to repent and make up for all my sins toward her?¡¯ ¡°Jim.¡± Looking at how sorrowful Jim seemed, Rachel could not help but walk up to him and pat his shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s a slight chance with Ms. Craig¡¯s condition¡ª¡± ¡°Just a very small tiny chance,¡± Joshua interrupted before Rachel could finish. He furrowed his brows and looked at Jim. ¡°Although you only have six days left, you shouldn¡¯t spend it wallowing in regret. You should n out nicely how you want to spend it with her. Even if she¡¯s not going to wake up, you should at least do whatever you could for her.¡± All the while, theptop was ying the video when Jim asked for Bonnie¡¯s hand in marriage during their video call. ¡°These are enough to prove that Bonnie¡¯s willing to marry you.¡± Jim finally regained his senses. He nodded and took theptop from Nigel. ¡°I know what to do.¡± After that, Jim left with theptop. As he watched Jim walking away, Sean hesitated for a while before he caved. ¡°I have something to talk to him about.¡± With that, he instantly chased after Jim. When both brothers were out of sight, Luna looked at Joshua helplessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Dr. Liddell say that there¡¯s a slight chance of saving Bonnie? Why didn¡¯t you let her finish? Even if there¡¯s not a chance to save her, you shouldn¡¯t have interrupted Dr. Liddell¡¯s thought offorting Jim.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Joshua chuckled and pulled Luna into his arms tightly. ¡°Difficult times often bring out the best in people. If Jim didn¡¯t think that Bonnie only has seven days to live, do you think he¡¯d be so frank with his heart?¡± In truth, Jim had already fallen in love at first sight with Bonnie, but he had been holding back. He had only gotten together with Bonnie because he identally consumed the medicine that Heather was meant to give to Luna. However, during a chat with Joshua, he said¡­that even if it was not for the medicine, he wanted to be together with Bonnie. That night was just a push to make him underst more about what his heart truly wanted. Jim never dared to face his feelings. If no one was there to give him a little push, there would be a long road ahead between him and Bonnie before both of them got together. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯d deny my medical skills openly just to motivate Jim. Is that it?¡± Rachel sneered and nced at Joshua¡¯s face remotely ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is your idea or your mother-inw¡¯s, but as a doctor, I never like to lie to the patient. This is against my work ethic, and I never like lying to others. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I¡¯ll tell you now that I¡¯ll be telling anyone the truth if they ask about Ms. Craig¡¯s condition from now onward.¡± With that, she grabbed Caleb and left the study. However, just after walking a few steps down the stairs, a man blocked their path. He opened his arms widely in front of Rachel. ¡°Dr. Liddell, did you just say you hate people who tell lies?¡± Chapter 2266 Chapter 2266 The familiar voice had Rachel lift her head, only to realize Theo was blocking their way with his arms spread out. He looked at Rachel coldly. ¡°Dr. Liddell, since you¡¯ve said that you hate people who lie, then I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t lie either. Am I right?¡± Rachel furrowed her brows and looked at Theo helplessly. ¡°Just say whatever you¡¯re thinking of. There¡¯s no need to twist and turn.¡± Theo suddenly was speechless because of what Rachel said. He had imagined what reaction Rachel would have if he asked her, but he never expected her to be so direct. He took a deep breath and squinted, asking, ¡°I just want to ask you¡­ You said you were thrilled to be engaged with Caleb. Is that true?¡± This question had been like a curse that lingered in his mind after he eavesdropped on Rachel and Caleb talking about their engagement. He wanted to know what he and Caleb meant to Rachel respectively. ¡®Could she be so thrilled that she made mistakes in her work just because she got engaged with Caleb?¡¯ Rachel was caught off guard by Theo¡¯s question. She lifted her head and looked into Theo¡¯s eyes with her clear eyes. She detected a vague hopeful glint, underlined by sadness and worry, and to this, she could not help but sneer inwardly. ¡®He was so determined to reject me and chose to marry a dead body. What¡¯s all this, asking me this question now?¡¯ . ¡°Of course she didn¡¯t lie.¡± Caleb wrapped his arm around Rachel¡¯s shoulder and looked at Theo warningly. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Mr. Allen, what answer are you waiting for? What are you specting, and what assumption did you make? ¡°Rachel is now my fiancee, and you were the one who pushed her to my side. What¡¯s the meaning of you asking this now? ¡°Are you going to chase after her now? Mr. Allen, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of this saying, but it¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk Rach is now my fiancee, and we¡¯re going to live together starting today. Stop bothering her!¡± Theo¡¯s eyes gradually became darker as Caleb continued talking. He took a look at Rachel and then Caleb, who was holding Rachel¡¯s shoulder tightly. He sneered with a sarcastic smile. ¡± Rach? How sweet.¡± He then looked at Rachel again said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, not him. I just want to ask you: are you truly thrilled to marry him?¡± Rachel looked into Theo¡¯s eyes without answering the question. She was not good at lying. Very often in her daily work, she would not say any white lies like any other doctor when a patient had a chronic illness. To her, death was just the rule of the universe, and there was nothing to hide. However¡­ She hesitated as she looked at Theo. If she followed her heart, then perhaps Theo would think that they still had a chance. If she lied, on the other hand, she would single-handedly break her principle. Theo could tell that Rachel was hesitating, and his lips curled upward. Honestly speaking, even if Rachel did not answer the question, her silence exined everything. He took another deep breath and grabbed Rachel¡¯s hand. ¡°You can¡¯t lie, can¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 2267 Chapter 2267 ¡°Admit it, Rachel. You still have feelings for me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡®She¡¯s not a heartless person; I¡¯m still in her heart! Even if she¡¯s engaged to Caleb now, even if she is Caleb¡¯s fiancee, that¡¯s just a measure of expediency because I hurt her. She still has feelings for me!¡¯ With that thought, Theo¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡®I still have a chance, don¡¯t I? I have a chance to ask for forgiveness and be with her again!¡¯ The warmth from his hand and his passionate eyes got Rachel furrowing her brow. She remotely withdrew her hand and replied apathetically, ¡°Theo, I admit that I¡¯m not over you, and I¡¯m not truly ted being with Caleb, but this doesn¡¯t mean anything. It only proves that I¡¯m a very sentimental person, or perhaps, I¡¯m a very loyal person when ites to rtionships.¡± She lifted her head to stare at the man in front of her coldly. ¡°You know me. Once I make a decision, I won¡¯t easily regret it. Marrying Caleb is a choice that I make after deep thought, and since I¡¯ve agreed on it, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡± Rachel thus grabbed Caleb¡¯s arm and said, ¡°He¡¯s right. We¡¯re engaged, and we¡¯ll get married one month later, so we¡¯re going to stay together tonight.¡± ¡°Theo, you were the one who gave up on me first. I had asked you if you¡¯d regret this, and do you remember what you said?¡± The cold, indifferent tone scared Theo, and he stepped backward unconsciously. He clenched his hands into fists as his face flushed white. Rachel had indeed asked him that question before, but at that time¡­all he could feel was the guilt he had for Roanne. All he could think of was to marry Roanne so her soul could be at ease. Things had changed. Charlotte was arrested, and Sirius got thrown into jail. Everything was settled, and he finally understood how stupid his choice was, especially today, when Luna used Jim and Bonnie as an example topare Roanne and him. He finally realized how absurd he was. What Jim did was so very extraordinary that no one could understand, and he was even less sane than Jim. Theo gravely regretted his decisions, but he did not know what he should say to make Rachel return to him. Looking at the way Rachel was looking at him, Theo¡¯s heart slowly sunk deeper. He knew the possibility of them getting back together¡­was almost zero. ¡°Can¡¯t answer it, huh?¡± Rachel sneered as she looked at his pale-white face. She stared at his handsome-looking face and said, enunciating every word, ¡°When I asked you, you said that you won¡¯t regret it-never in your life. So, Theo, when you said you won¡¯t regret it, I also made a decision that I won¡¯t regret forever in my life. ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know this, but before dating you, Caleb¡¯s family tried to match me and Caleb. We had known each other. When you were throwing a tantrum with the employee of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I was the one who contacted Caleb. I asked him to pick me up, and I was the one who wanted to be with him. ¡°So, although I¡¯m not happy to be engaged with him, I won¡¯t regret it or break my promise.¡± Then, Rachel lifted her head and smiled at the pale-faced Theo. ¡°Theo, everyone has to pay the price for the decision they made. Even if I still have feelings for you, we¡¯ll never get back together. Never.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 2268 Chapter 2268 Theo receded as though his body was out of strength after hearing what Rachel said. While he did, Caleb quickly grabbed Rachel and walked past him before leaving altogether. All the time, Theo¡¯s eyes had been focused on Rachel, but she never once turned to look at him ¡­not even once. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. His heart felt so crushed like it had been mmed by a heavy hammer. Looking at how dreadful Theo was, Joshua and Luna looked at each other. Just when they were about to walk over, a small figure dashed over before them. It was Neil. The boy reached out and grabbed Theo¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Uncle Theo. You still have me.¡± The young-sounding voice startled Theo, making him look down unconsciously. Neil, in return, looked at him with clear doe eyes. ¡°Uncle Theo, Mommy had told me what happened between you and Aunt Rachel. I know you were wrong, but you still have a chance to save your rtionship before Aunt Rachel gets married. Don¡¯t give up so easily,¡± he spoke, all while he grabbed Theo¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°All of us will help you, just like when you helped me when I lost my memory.¡± When Neil lost his memory, Theo believed wholeheartedly that Neil would get better. That was why he endured being with Aura, endured all the whippings she gave him. It had been more than a year since the incident, but every time Neil thought of it, his heart still ached. He felt sorry for Theo-sorry that Theo had to endure the pain. At the same time, he respected his determination and persistence. A man like Theo should not be defeated easily. He was just lost at the moment. ¡°Uncle Theo, be as hell-bent and persistent as when we had to endure everything Aura hurled at us. I believe that sooner orter, Aunt Rachel wille back to your side,¡± added Neil. Theo was silent for a moment after hearing what Neil said. After a while, he finallyposed his emotions and kneeled to give Neil a hug. ¡°Alright¡­I won¡¯t give up easily.¡± After all, it was his fault. He should not have ignored Luna and Bonnie¡¯s advice and hard headedly wanted to marry Roanne. There were many other ways to help bring justice back for Roanne, he chose the most idiotic way. He had only himself to me as Rachel was disappointed with him. It was important to acknowledge one¡¯s mistake and change it. He should not run away. Looking at how Neil and Theo cuddled together, Luna felt touched by the sight. She unconsciously grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand and smiled at him. It had been a while since Neil was with them that she almost forgot the rtionship between Neil and Theo. They shared a bond stronger than what Luna and Theo had. Despite therge age gap, Theo and Neil had endured even life and death together. Joshua pulled Luna into his arms and whispered in a volume that only Luna could hear, ¡°I think Neil just made a promise on our behalf.¡± Luna paused and recapped back what Neil told Theo. ¡°All of us will help you.¡± She looked at Neil helplessly, and coincidentally, Neil, too, was looking at her with his watery eyes. It was as if he would cry if Luna disagreed. However, the thing with helping Theo get Rachel back¡­ Luna, in truth, was reluctant to help. She and Bonnie had tried talking Theo out of this mistake many times, but he persisted willfully, causing him the consequences he was facing at this moment. She really did not feel like helping Theo anymore, but her three children were too fond of Theo. Chapter 2269 Chapter 2269 Seeing how Luna hesitated, Nellie quickly got on her feet from behind. ¡°Uncle Theo. I promise that I¡¯ll help you get Aunt Rachel back!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Nigel, too, joined in as he closed hisptop and said, ¡°I can help too, when you need me.¡± As they finished expressing their willingness to help, Nellie looked back at her eldest brother unconsciously. They made eye contact, and both of them could see helplessness appearing in their eyes. They had eaten the blueberry cheesecake baked by Neil himselfst night. Ever since Neil lost his memory a year ago, he started to develop an interest in cooking. Very often, one would find him meddling in the kitchen and trying new recipes. After a year, he was already capable of cooking delicious, tasty food that was serviced by restaurants. Since Nigel and Nellie understood there was no free lunch avable in this world, they were willing to adhere to Neil¡¯s wishes. Luna sighed and looked at Theo remotely upon noticing both Nellie and Nigel offering to help. ¡°Theo, you should know that I¡¯m quite reluctant to help you.¡± Theo¡¯s pupils darkened as he heard what Luna said. After a while, however, he smiled bitterly. ¡°I know. I never really expect anyone to help me since I did all of this to myself¡­¡± ¡°If you need any help, Luna and I will still help you,¡± Joshua interrupted indifferently before Theo finished. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve saved Neil and Nellie¡¯s life.¡± If Theo was not there to protect Nellie and Neil and used himself as a target to attract the enemy¡¯s attention from attacking them both, Nellie and Neil would never have had the opportunity to escape separately. Most importantly, Neil and Nellie would no longer be by their side. This was a debt the Lynch family owed to Theo, and they would eventually repay him for it. Previously, Joshua did not know how to repay this favor, but at this moment, he had found the best way to do so. Theo smiled bitterly. ¡°I saved Neil and Nellie because it¡¯s what an adult should do. I didn¡¯t expect any returns from you, so¡ª¡± Joshua interrupted again, ¡°We¡¯re helping you because we¡¯re your friends, not because we want to return the favor. After all¡­¡± He held Luna tightly by her shoulde said, his voice watered down withment,¡± Even when Luna thinks that you did it all to yourself, but¡­¡± After a sigh, he continued, ¡°Who never made any silly mistakes in their rtionships, anyway? If I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Luna won¡¯t leave me for six years, and I won¡¯t be absent from witnessing the first six years of my children¡¯s life.¡± Luna¡¯s heart suddenly stopped beating when she heard what Joshua said. She turned her head around to look at him. His dark pupils had a hint of sadness. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡®I see¡­so he takes to heart about missing the first six years of the children¡¯s life. I thought¡­¡¯ said Luna to herself. Just then, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Rosalyn. ¡°Luna!¡± Rosalyn¡¯s voice sounded frail as though she was sobbing. ¡°Where are you and Joshua? Can you return to the mansion? Something happened!¡± Chapter 2270 Chapter 2270 Rosalyn¡¯s frantic-sounding voice startled Luna. Theo¡¯s matter was no longer on her mind as she quickly walked to another side to continue talking on the phone. ¡°Mom, calm down. What happened?¡± Sobbing, Rosalyn said over the phone, ¡°Christopher has gone crazy! You know he used to suffer from mental illness¡­ Jim called him over today to study the antidote for the poison in Bonnie¡¯s body, but then¡­¡± Her sobs grew louder. ¡°W-When he came back and saw June, he¡­ ¡°You know June had wounds all over her body, and Charlotte and Sirius had shaved her head. The people Christopher cares about the most are June and his father.¡± ¡°Before he came back, I was worried that Christopher wouldn¡¯t be able to handle what happened to June, but your brother insisted on calling him back to study the antidote. Although June had prepared herself earlier by putting on a cap with a wig and said she identally fell down, causing the injuries on her arms¡­¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luna, Christopher is a doctor, and he could tell June was lying. He had already suspected something when he saw June had a different hairstyle. In the end, he discovered that June is bald, and the injuries on June¡¯s arm¡­ ¡°He went mad and grabbed June by the shoulder, interrogating her. ¡°It was the first time June saw Christopher gone mad. She got scared and told him everything. Christopher went bonkers, Luna, and thought it was Jim¡¯s fault! He failed to protect Bonnie and also his precious June¡­¡± ¡°He took a knife and is now looking for Jim! Charles and I had already sent some people to stop Christopher, but he¡¯s very hard to deal with! We can¡¯t stop a man who has gone mad! ¡°He had already hurt more than ten bodyguards, and you¡¯re myst resort¡­ Based on your brother¡¯s characteristics, he won¡¯t hide from Christopher. He needs to be safe since he needs to take care of Bonnie, especially since he has just married Bonnie¡­¡± Luna felt her heart rapidly pumping as she listened to Rosalyn. The thing she feared the most had happened. Christopher had gone crazy, all because of Bonnie June. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Luna was still in shock. Before she could answer, Joshua took over the phone from her hand. ¡°Where are Jim and Bonnie now? Where is Christopher and June?¡± Joshua asked a series of detailed, straight-to-the-point questions. Somehow, his voice had the power to soothe a person¡¯s soul. Luna looked at Joshua¡¯s side profile. He looked very serious, but it made her feel safe. It felt like she would always feel this way, always safe and secure, as long as Joshua was next to her. He always had the ability to control everything. Apim and Bonnie should be on their way to the church. ¡°Christopher had just left the mansion, and he should be on his way there, too.¡± ¡°As for June, she originally prepared to be the flower girl for Jim and Bonnie together with Harvey, but she¡¯s now terrified and scared. She¡¯s in Harvey¡¯s room with Harvey watching over her, trying tofort her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± replied Joshua. Chapter 2271 Chapter 2271 Joshua furrowed his eyebrows upon hearing Rosalyn¡¯s words, then added impassively, ¡°Don¡¯t send any more of your men to go after Christopher. I¡¯ll take care of this. ¡°As for June and Harvey, you¡¯ll have to help us take care andfort them as best as you can. Luna and I are on our way to the church right now. Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll take it from here.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve managed to track down the taxi Uncle Christopher is in,¡± Nigel dered calmly as soon as Joshua put the phone down. ¡°The car is only two blocks away from the church, and judging by the distance, he¡¯ll probably arrive in ten minutes. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten in touch with the church, and ording to them, all of the wedding guests are already seated. Uncle Jim has just gotten his hands on the marriage certificate and is preparing for the ceremony backstage.¡± All of a sudden, Neil, who had been watching the wedding live stream on his screen, piped up, ¡°By the time Uncle Christopher arrives in ten minutes, it¡¯ll be the most crucial and most anticipated moment of the wedding, but he¡¯s currently mentally unstable, which means he¡¯s highly likely tomit violence.¡± Neil lifted his head to stare intently at Luna and Joshua. ¡°If he enters the church during this time, he might identally hurt the wedding guests, but not only that¡­¡± Nellie, on the other hand, stroked her chin in contemtion and finished her brother¡¯s sentence, ¡°All the guests attending Uncle Jim and Aunt Bonnie¡¯s wedding today are among the most elite members of society, and if Uncle Christopher is to hurt them, it¡¯ll bring a lot of trouble.¡± Nigel was the one to conclude their observations. ¡°Daddy, what you have to do right now is stop Uncle Christopher before he enters the church, but he¡¯s now only two blocks away¡­¡± He lifted his head to stare at his father and continued, ¡°Daddy, how much time do you need to assemble your men and get to the church? I might be able to buy you some time.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Joshua narrowed his eyes, ncing at the position of the taxi disyed on Nigel¡¯sputer screen, then furrowed his brows. ¡°The fastest I can make it there is twenty minutes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you twenty-five, then.¡± Nigel swiveled around to face hisputer started typing on his keyboard, his fingers flying nimbly across the keys. ¡°I¡¯m hacking into the traffic system right now. You should go get ready, Daddy. ¡°Neil, get in touch with Uncle Luke and see if he can help us. If he can¡¯t, we¡¯ll have to think of something else.¡± Neil nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± Nellie appeared a little lost at the sight of her brothers tending to their tasks efficiently. Luna furrowed her brows when she noticed the defeated expression on Nellie¡¯s face. ¡°Why I don¡¯t you make some soup? Do you still remember the cauliflower herb soup that June taught you how to make?¡± Nellie paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, I still do! Should I make a pot of that sound right now, Mommy?¡± ¡°Yes, you should.¡± Joshua nodded in affirmation. ¡°June is in shock right now, so she might not be able to make the soup for Christopher. Therefore, Nellie, you have to try your best to recreate the vor that June made. It might be able to help calm Christopher.¡± Nellie nodded earnestly. With that, Joshua picked up his phone and strode out the door. ¡°Joshua!¡± Luna frowned and stormed forward to stop him, seeing that he was about to leave. Chapter 2272 Chapter 2272 Joshua¡¯s eyebrows frowned when he heard Luna¡¯s voice but did not even turn around. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, Luna. You should stay home with the children and await my news.¡± Then, he strode out the door. Luna immediately grabbed hold of his arm, frowning in disapproval. ¡°Anything that has to do with Christopher has to do with the Landry family, and I¡¯m a part of the Landry family, too.¡± She stared at Joshua with an earnest yet solemn look. ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows even more when he saw how tightly Luna gripped his hand. ¡°Luna, do you have any idea what we¡¯ll be facing today? We¡¯re talking about a mentally ill man on the verge of going insane, and he has a weapon with him! ¡°We can¡¯t afford to hurt Christopher because of his rtions with the Landry family, and the only choice we have is to try to coax him to put down the knife. ¡°Do you even know how difficult this is going to be? Do you have any idea how dangerous this is and how many people might be hurt as a result?¡± As he said this, Joshua gently pried each of Luna¡¯s fingers off of him. ¡°Luna, I don¡¯t want you toe with me. I don¡¯t want to put you in any danger.¡± Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, a split secondter, she reached out to grab his arm once more. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, Joshua, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not worried about you.¡± She lunged forward and wrapped both her arms around Joshua¡¯s arm like a ko. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave the house unless you take me with you!¡± ¡°Just bring her along, Joshua.¡± Theo sighed when he saw the determined look in Luna¡¯s eyes and gently patted Joshua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your three children are already trying their best to buy you some extra time, so let¡¯s not make their efforts go to waste. ¡°You only have twenty-five minutes, so you¡¯d better not waste any more time and just bring Luna along with you. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to say to each other, you can do so in the car. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s only fair for Luna to be worried about your safety, too. Worstes to worst, you can lock her in the car when you arrive instead of wasting your time arguing with her now. Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard this. A split secondter, he let out a sigh took Luna¡¯s hand in his. ¡°Alright, you cane with me.¡± Theo was right; they had no time to waste. If he were to continue arguing with Luna about this, he would only be wasting precious time, and if anything terrible were to happen as a result, both of them would regret this for the rest of their lives. Seeing that Joshua had finally relented, Luna shot Theo an appreciative nce and followed Joshua out the door. Theo remained motionless, watching the two of them leave. Then, he turned to nce at Nigel and Neil, who were busying themselves in the study, and sighed. ¡°Uncle Theo.¡± Nellie reached out to grab his sleeve. ¡°Do you want toe with me to the kitchen and help me cook?¡± Theo fell silent for a moment, then squatted to pick up Nellie in his arms. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Then, as he carried Nellie down the stairs, he could not helpmenting, ¡°Your Daddy and Mommy love each other very much.¡± ¡°Uncle Theo, I know you and Aunt Rachel love each other very much, too.¡± Nellie winked at him. ¡°Since you can tell my Daddy and Mommy are very much in love, why is it so hard for you to see that Aunt Rachel is head over heels for you, too?¡± Theo curled his lips into a bitter smile. ¡°I know that.¡± However, he knew how stubborn Rachel was. If she made up her mind about something, nothing would be able to sway her decision. It did not matter that they were in love. They could not be together anyway¡­and it was all his fault. Merchant City Center. There was a terrible traffic jam in the heart of the city, and the taxi driver smacked his steering wheel in frustration. ¡°What the hell is going on today? Has the whole city gone into chaos just because Jim Landry, the young master of the Landry family, is getting married today?¡± Chapter 2273 Chapter 2273 ¡°It¡¯s a Wednesday! It¡¯s not like it¡¯s Monday, where everyone would be on their way to work, or a weekend, where the roads will be filled with people out and about, so what¡¯s the congestion for?¡± As he said this, he nced in the rearview mirror at the aggressive-looking man sitting in the backseat. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m so sorry. I know you¡¯re in a rush, and I already took a shortcut to get you here, but look at the traffic outside. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you¡­¡± Christopher sneered as he stared out the window at the heavy traffic. ¡°They¡¯re getting married; of course there would be such a bad jam.¡± Then, he handed a crisp dor bill to the taxi driver and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get off here and make the rest of the way by foot.¡± Then, he opened the door and got out of the car, lugging his backpack with him. The driver rubbed his brows in frustration as he watched the man leave. ¡®What a nice man,¡¯ he could not help thinking to himself. ¡®I didn¡¯t manage to send him to his destination on time, yet he still paid me my fare. Then, out of habit, he nced in the rearview mirror once more. There was a phone left in the backseat. That kind man must have left it behind by ident! The driver quickly flung the door open and shouted in Christopher¡¯s direction, ¡°Sir! Your phone! You left your phone in the car!¡± However, the man continued on his way without even turning back. The driver let out a sigh as he stared at the man¡¯s retreating figure. However, at second nce¡­ The driver had thought the man was dressed in a red shirt, but upon having a better look at him under the sun, he finally saw that the man was wearing a white tuxedo! The red stains on his shirt¡­were blood! The driver could feel his heart leap into his throat. He quickly took out his phone. ¡°Hello, is this 911? I¨CI want to make a police report¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, someone knocked on his window. It was a man dressed in white with a nonchnt expression on his face. ¡°Hello, sir. May I ask where the passenger in your car had gone?¡± daily newtest chapters uploaded only on .infobagh visit .infobagh The driver pointed in the direction Christopher had left with shaking ¡°He¡­He was headed to the church.¡± Lucas furrowed his brows when he heard this and quickly took out his phone. ¡°Sir, Christopher has left his phone in the car and is now making his way to the church on foot.¡± inside the church After a brief introduction by the emcee, including an exnation of the unique circumstances of the wedding ceremony, Jim wheeled Bonnie out from backstage. He was wearing a white tuxedo with gold trimming, whereas Bonnie was in a beautiful white I wedding dress. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± Jim announced, smiling. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re all wondering why despite it being me and Bonnie¡¯s wedding, neither of our family members showed up today for the ceremony. Well, that¡¯s because¡­¡± He let out a chuckle. ¡°None of them were supportive of my decision to marry Bonnie. All of them seem to think that because she¡¯s in aa and may have less than a week to live, it isn¡¯t worth my time marrying her. ¡°However, to me, this is quite possibly the best decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me what anyone thinks; neither of your disapproval will affect my choice. ¡°Is that so?¡± a cold voice rang out from the church entrance. Christopher ambled into the hall, covered in blood. ¡°How about mine, then?¡± Chapter 2274 Chapter 2274 Christopher was dressed in a white shirt stained bright red with blood, and was standing at the church entrance, clutching a green canvas backpack. Amid the screams of the startled wedding guests, he unzipped his backpack, revealing a fruit knife with a de that was almost half a meter long. The shiny de was stained with blood, and as Christopher slowly removed it from his bag, droplets of blood trickled down the edge and onto the floor. The wedding guests erupted into screams of terror, and in a split second, the entire hall was reduced to chaos as everyone flurried about, trying to escape. Onstage, Jim narrowed his eyes as he stared coldly at Christopher. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Having known Christopher for so many years, he could tell at once that something was not right. Christopher¡¯s attitude, as well as the crazed look in his eyes, seemed to suggest that something unusual was going on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, you ask?¡± Christopher slowly made his way toward the stage, clutching the knife with a cold sneer on his face. ¡°What do you think? What did you promise me, Jim Landry? ¡° I told you that I was about to head on an important mission, and after returning from my task, I¡¯d bring June to a faraway city in the north where no one knew us, where we could start our lives afresh. ¡°I even asked you to help me take care of Bonnie and June before I left.¡± A glimmer of malice shed past Christopher¡¯s eyes as he continued, ¡°Jim, you knew fully well how much Bonnie and June mean to me. One of them is the only woman I¡¯ve ever loved, and the other is my daughter. ¡°They¡¯re the only two people I care about, apart from my demented father and you, but what did you do to repay me?¡± Christopher burst intoughter, his cackleced with contempt and madness. ¡°I asked you to help me take care of them, and what happened? Now, Bonnie is in aa with less than a week to live, and June has been shaved bald with all the flesh on her arms slit into pieces! ¡°You can¡¯t even protect a grown woman a child, but you have the audacity to host a wedding in hopes you¡¯d be able to imprint yourself on Bonnie before she dies? What gives you the audacity?¡± Even though Christopher was deluded, Jim could not help falling silent when he heard this. No matter how unwilling he was to admit this¡­Christopher was telling the truth.He was right; June¡¯s kidnapping and Bonnie¡¯s ultimate demise had everything to do with him. Bonnie, on the other hand, had ended up in hera because of her ident, which she had suffered while trying to chase him around a highway at breakneck speed. It was all his fault. Tim closed his eyes and curled his lips into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. What gives me the audacity to do this? What gives me the right?¡± What gave him the right to make Bonnie his before she died? He did not deserve her, not even one bit. Christopher narrowed his eyes at the sight of Jim¡¯s despair. His rationality was telling him that Jim regretted his actions, and as a friend, he should not continue provoking Jim. However, the deranged voice in his head kept telling him, ¡®That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the way to go! ¡° Jim has given up trying to resist you! This is the perfect opportunity to kill him! ¡®As long as you kill him, Bonnie will wake up, and June will get better, too! Everyone will be saved from him! These sinful thoughts echoed in his mind repeatedly like an evil chant. Christopher lifted his bloodshot eyes and fixed his gaze on Jim¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all your fault. ¡° Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Chapter 2275 Chapter 2275 As long as Jim died, Bonnie¡¯s heart would die with him, and she would finally be willing to ept Christopher¡¯s love. As long as Jim died, Harvey would be a fatherless child, and Christopher would finally be able to take Harvey and Bonnie together with him. That way, June would no longer refuse to leave because of Harvey! He had to do it. He had to kill Jim. Killing him was the solution to everything! Christopher fixed his gaze on Jim¡¯s face and sneered. ¡°Jim, do you know how you¡¯ll be able to make up for your sins? Why don¡¯t you let me help you? ¡°Marrying Bonnie won¡¯t reduce your guilt toward her. The only way you¡¯ll be able to redeem yourself is to die, and everyone¡¯s lives will be better soon after!¡± Jim immediately took a step back upon hearing this. To his surprise, his first instinct upon watching Christopher lunge toward him with a knife was not to run or hide. . Christopher¡­was right. As long as he died, he would be able to redeem himself, and Bonnie would forgive him, would she not? ¡°Get away from him!¡± All of a sudden, Luna and Joshua burst through the church doors, panting. As she stormed into the room, the first thing Luna saw was Christopher lunging toward Jim with his knife. ¡°Jim!¡± she screamed at the top of her lungs, her eyes bloodshot. ¡°Jim, get away from him! ¡°Christopher has gone insane! He¡¯s really going to kill you! ¡°Bonnie is still alive. daily newtest chapters uploaded only on .infobagh visit .infobagh None of this hase to an end yet, so you can¡¯t die!¡± Tears sprung into Luna¡¯s eyes as she screamed with all her might. Truth be told, she had disapproved of Jim¡¯s actions ever since he lost his memories. She had never agreed with anything he did, especially how he had constantly hurt Bonnie over and over. At one point, she did not even want to admit that this man was her brother. Regardless of what he did and how she disapproved of his actions, however, he was her brother! Jim could hear Luna¡¯s shouts even from across the room. He lifted his head and curled his lips into a small smile when he caught sight of Luna Joshua standing at the church doors. He had known about Luna not liking him after he lost his memories, but it was another feeling entirely to hear how concerned and worried she was at his impending demise. Perhaps¡­it would not be such a bad idea to die like this, knowing that his sister still cared about him. He nced in Luna¡¯s direction and gave her a bitter smile. ¡°If Bonnie does wake up from hera, tell her that I¡¯ll be waiting for her in heaven. I¡¯ll be waiting for her so that I can redeem myself. I hope¡­¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°I hope she¡¯ll meet someone who¡¯ll treat her better than me.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this. She bit her lip and sprinted toward Jim as fast as she could. However, she was too far away from him, and before she could even make it halfway across the threshold, Christopher had leaped forward, bringing the de down toward Jim¡¯s body. The sound of cold metal splitting skin echoed through the room. Jim kept his eyes closed, awaiting the excruciating pain. However, even as the stench of blood wafted into his nostrils, he still could not feel a single ounce of pain. He opened his eyes. A man in a white shirt was standing before him, his hand wrapped around the de of Christopher¡¯s knife as bright red blood trickled down his arm. Christopher glowered at the strange man before him. ¡°Let go of me! Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his brother.¡± Chapter 2276 Chapter 2276 The person who had leaped in front of Jim and intercepted Christopher¡¯s attack on him was none other than Sean, who not long ago had been upset at Jim for wanting to marry Bonnie. He was clutching Christopher¡¯s de with his bare hands, but despite that, he was so strong that no matter how hard Christopher tried, he could not pry the knife free. Finally, Christopher had no choice but to give up. He released his hold on the knife and instead wrapped his arms around Jim¡¯s neck, shoving him up against the pir. ¡°Since when did you have a brother? I can¡¯t believe how many people are unwilling to see you die, you fucker, but it doesn¡¯t matter anyway; I¡¯m going to kill you right here! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, for Bonnie, and for June!¡± Jim¡¯s back was mmed firmly against the wall, and as he watched Luna and Joshua rush toward him as fast as they could, while Sean gripped the knife with his bare, bleeding hands¡­ He could not help thinking that there was a surprising amount of people who still cared about him. Finally, he shifted his gaze onto Bonnie. She was sitting in the wheelchair with her eyes closed, her white dress stained with a few droplets of blood that were a stark contrast to her breathtaking beauty. Jim closed his eyes and let out an exhale. There were people who cared about him and people that he cared about.daily newtest chapters uploaded only on .infobagh visit .infobagh What would they do if he were to do as Christopher said and kill himself to redeem his sins? Jim¡¯s eyelids fluttered open at the thought of this. He stared coldly at Christopher, who had his hands wrapped firmly around his throat. ¡°You¡¯ve never been a match for me in terms of physical strength, Christopher. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We practically grew up together, so I know your limits.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Jim grabbed hold of Christopher¡¯s arm and flipped him over, mming him up against the pir instead. He gripped Christopher¡¯s throat and snarled, ¡°Mother used to tell me that you had a psychiatric condition, and like your father, you could fall sick at any moment, but I never took her word to heart. ¡°I used to think that since we grew up together, we were each other¡¯s best friends, you¡¯d never do anything to hurt me, but¡­¡± He sneered. ¡°You tried to kill me, Christopher!¡± With that, he scoffed and ordered, ¡°Guards!¡± A few security guards rushed over at Jim¡¯smand and pressed Christopher down on the ground. ¡°Bring him to that mental asylum in the city center.¡± In the past, Jim had never been willing to believe that Christopher was sick, but at this point¡­ He let out a bitter chuckle and patted Christopher¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Please get well soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick!¡± Christopher red daggers at Jim, even while he was restrained by the guards. ¡°You¡¯re the sick bastard! Jim Landry, you¡¯re nothing but a coward! ¡°You never dared to face the mistakes you made, and you never even dared to admit that you had fallen for Bonnie long ago. You¡¯re a coward! ¡°You coward¡­!¡± Christopher¡¯s voice was growing further and further away. Jim let out a sigh as he watched Christopher leave. A split secondter, he turned around to stare at Sean, who was sitting on the ground in defeat. There was a deepceration shed into Sean¡¯s palms, so deep that he could see the bone underneath. Sean¡¯s usually tan face was, at this moment, entirely drained of color. Jim¡¯s chest tightened at this sight. He quickly strode over to Sean¡¯s side, knelt next to him, and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Sean shot him a re. ¡°Why don¡¯t I cut you with a knife and you answer your question?¡± Jim was rendered speechless by Sean¡¯s retort. He fell silent, then quickly took off his jacket, cut off his sleeve with the knife, and deftly wrapped Sean¡¯s wound with the fabric. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital right away.¡± Chapter 2277 Chapter 2277 Jim knelt as though he wanted to pick Sean up in his arms, but Sean shot him a murderous look ¡°Get away from me! I can walk by myself!¡± He then shoved Jim away with his elbow and tried to prop himself up. However, because both of his palms had been injured, he could not bear weight on them, much less use his hands to pick himself off the ground. Even after several attempts, he did not manage to stand back up. Jim let out a sigh and, ignoring Sean¡¯s desperate protests, picked him up in his arms. ¡°Stop trying to prove yourself! You shouldn¡¯t have saved me just now, knowing that you¡¯d be injured like this!¡± With that, he nced at Luna and Joshua, then at Bonnie, who sat quietly in her wheelchair. He sighed. ¡°Please help me take care of her; I need to send Sean to the hospital.¡± Luna could not help feeling a little amused by the sight of Jim carrying Sean in his arms like a child, but she nodded earnestly, nheless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. dailytest chapter update only on .infobagh Joshua and I will take good care of Bonnie for you.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jim nodded, turned, and strode down the hallway with Sean. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Sean writhed and squirmed in his arms, trying to get Jim to release him. ¡°Don¡¯t carry me like I¡¯m a woman!¡± ¡°Am I supposed to hold your hand and escort you that way, knowing your palms are hurt?¡± Jim asked coldly as he strode out the door. ¡°I¡¯m your brother, so what¡¯s wrong with me carrying you like this?¡± ¡°How dare you say you¡¯re my brother? ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not, why did you rescue me from Christopher just now? Why did you admit that you were my brother?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The sound of Jim and Sean¡¯s squabbling grew further and further away. Luna could not help sighing as she watched their retreating figures. Then, she turned around, slowly walked over to Bonnie¡¯s side, and reached out to take Bonnie¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you overheard everything that happened just now, Bonnie, but¡­¡± She let out a sigh and grasped Bonnie¡¯s cold hand tightly. ¡°Jim and Sean seem to be getting along for the first time in their lives. If only you could wake up witness this for yourself¡­¡± Then, she turned to nce at Joshua. Joshua smiled at her, then gestured for Lucas to bring Luna and Bonnie backstage. As soon as they were settled in, he proceeded tofort the rest of the wedding guests. sitting backstage, Luna could not help feeling a little emotional as she helped wipe the bloodstains from Bonnie¡¯s dress. If only Bonnie could wake up at this moment¡­ All of a sudden, Luna¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Rachel. ¡°Luna.¡± Rachel¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be calling you at this time, especially since you¡¯re right in the middle of Bonnie and Jim¡¯s wedding, but this is a piece of news that can¡¯t wait.¡± She let out an exhale and continued, ¡°I need your husband to apologize for ever doubting my expertise.¡± ¡°When I say I want him to apologize, I want him to mean it. That¡¯s because after looking through all of Bonnie¡¯sb reports and blood workup, I¡¯m confident that Bonnie won¡¯t die, not in a million years. ¡° ¡°Your mother must¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± Chapter 2278 Chapter 2278 Luna¡¯s grip tightened around her phone upon hearing Rachel¡¯s words, then asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Dr. Liddell, are¡­you sure?¡± Even though Rosalyn was her mother, Luna could not help wishing that, for once, Rosalyn was wrong. If Rosalyn was wrong, this meant that Rachel was right, and Bonnie would not die. Nothing mattered more than Bonnie¡¯s health! ¡°I¡¯m certain,¡± Rachel replied confidently. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve been studying medicine since I was fifteen, and with more than ten years of experience in the medical field, I can guarantee that Bonnie will be fine!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t die, much less in seven days. Not only that, but I discovered the presence of a special drug in Bonnie¡¯s blood report.¡± Rachel let out an exhale and said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°This drug has the ability to improve the function of all of the organs in the body within a short time, but ites with a nasty side effect: it¡¯ll put the patient to sleep-aa-like state-for a very long time. ¡°My guess is that Bonnie was injected with this drug, which put her into aa and made it seem as though she wouldn¡¯t survive past seven days, but¡­¡± Rachel furrowed her brows before continuing, ¡°ording to this drug¡¯s normal mechanism of action, it¡¯ll only put Bonnie to sleep after seven days of being injected into her body, but for some reason, it has taken effect early. ¡°Or perhaps, this particr drug has been modified by the injector so that it¡¯ll take effect immediately upon entering her body. I can¡¯t say for sure unless I conduct more research into this.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She let out a sigh. ¡°Luna, I know you¡¯ll be more inclined to believe your mother, but I can guarantee that I¡¯m not wrong this time. I¡¯m willing to confront your mother on this if ites to that.¡± Luna felt the weight lift off her shoulders at the sound of Rachel¡¯s determination. ¡°Dr. Liddell, I believe you.¡± Her voice started to shake as she clutched the phone close to her ear. ¡°My mother is getting old now, and she might¡¯ve made a mistake after all, but most importantly¡­¡± She lifted her head to nce at Bonnie, who sat silently before her in her wedding dress. ¡° Nothing matters to me, as long as Bonnie is going to be fine!¡± Rachel curled her lips into a small smile. dailytest chapter update only on .infobagh ¡°If you believe my diagnosis, there¡¯s no need to search for an antidote for Bonnie anymore because she¡¯ll wake up of her own ord in six days. ¡°Unless something unexpected happens to her within this week, she¡¯ll be able to wake up, healthy happy, in six days. If she doesn¡¯t, feel free toe after me with a knife if you want.¡± She then fell silent for a moment before adding, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you should disclose this information to your brother just yet. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯ll be good to continue letting him think that Bonnie will die soon so he can finallye to terms with his feelings toward her and realize how important she is to him.¡± Luna¡¯s hand stiffened upon hearing this. ¡° Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, she trotted over to Bonnie¡¯s side excitedly, knelt next to her, and clutched her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you can hear me, Bonnie¡­but if you can, let me tell you some great news!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to die, after all! Dr. Liddell guarantees that¡­¡± She squeezed Bonnie¡¯s hand tightly and added, ¡°However, it¡¯d be best to hide this from my brother for now so that if you wake up just as he thought he was going to lose you¡­it¡¯ll be even bigger a surprise to him. ¡°That way, he¡¯ll be able to know just how much he loves you and how much you truly matter to him.¡± All of a sudden, Luna furrowed her brows as a strange thought popped into her mind. Chapter 2279 Chapter 2279 Chapter 2279 Could it be? Could Rosalyn have known Bonnie would be fine from the start but chose to lie to Jim so that he would realize his true feelings toward her? After all¡­judging from Rosalyn¡¯s expertise, it was highly unlikely that she wouldmit such a rookie mistake. Even though Rosalyn was not a true doctor, she had more than 20 years of experience in formting and manufacturing drugs, so it was highly unlikely that Rosalyn could have missed such a ringly obvious sign when Rachel picked up on it. At the thought of this, Luna quickly took out her phone. Before she could, however, Rosalyn called her instead. Luna never expected Rosalyn to call her at this time, so she froze momentarily in shock before finally picking up. ¡°Hello, Mother.¡± ¡°Lulu, is everything¡­ Is everything okay?¡± Rosalyn¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse from the other end of the line. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°Are Jim and Bonnie¡­and Christopher¡­ dailytest chapter update only on .infobagh Are they all alright? I wanted to go to the church myself, but you know how weak my body is right now. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t allow me to leave the house in this state, so I had no choice but to await your news at home. ¡°Besides, Christopher had injured many of the servants here, so me, Mickey, and the butler are busy tending to their wounds.¡± The guilt and remorse in Rosalyn¡¯s voice only served to solidify Luna¡¯s suspicions. She let out an exhale and said, ¡°Mother, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°Bonnie¡­¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Bonnie didn¡¯t get poisoned after all, did she? And neither does she have only seven days to live. She¡¯s just in aa for seven days, but she¡¯s fine overall, isn¡¯t she?¡± Rosalyn fell silent when she heard this, then let out a small sigh. ¡°Jim and Bonnie are both okay, right? And you¡¯ve managed to capture Christopher?¡± Rosalyn understood Luna and Joshua very well. She knew that if the situation at the church had yet to be fully under their control, Luna would never ask her something like this. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luna could not help being amazed by her mother¡¯s quick wit, but at the same time, she did not allow Rosalyn¡¯s question to distract her from hers. ¡°Can you answer my question, Mother? I want to know the answer.¡± Rosalyn fell silent for a moment, then sighed once more. ¡°Alright. Lulu, you should take care of everything. After things have been settled,e to Landry Mansion, and I¡¯ll tell you the truth about everything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Luna hung up the phone. She had initially been suspecting this, but judging from Rosalyn¡¯s reaction on the phone, she was certain that Rosalyn had ¡®misdiagnosed¡¯ Bonnie on purpose. At the thought of this, Luna quickly sprinted onstage and whispered the contents of Rosalyn¡¯s phone call into Joshua¡¯s ear. At this moment, Joshua and Lucas were in the middle offorting the startled wedding guests. When he heard Luna¡¯s words, Joshua curled his lips into a small smile and pulled Luna into his arms. ¡°Do you now understand why I had questioned Rachel¡¯s expertise this morning?¡± Chapter 2280 Chapter 2280 Luna¡¯s entire body stiffened as Joshua pulled her into his arms. However, a split secondter, she came to a sudden realization and stared at Joshua with wide eyes. ¡°So¡­you already guessed this when you first heard Rachel talking about theb results?¡± Joshua nodded impassively. ¡°It wasn¡¯t because I doubted her expertise; I simply wanted her to give me a concrete answer as to whether Bonnie was poisoned or not. ¡°If she were certain that Bonnie didn¡¯t get poisoned, I¡¯d be able to know that Mother-inw had lied to Jim so he could realize his true feelings for Bonnie. However¡­¡± He sighed as he nced at his surroundings. ¡°I never thought Jim would summon Christopher back to Merchant City because of Bonnie.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After all, Christopher had already made up his mind to stay in Lincoln City to develop the antidote to regain Jim¡¯s memories, but Jim had summoned him back to Merchant City without notifying any of them. After seeing Bonnie and June¡¯s current states, Christopher¡¯s illness had been triggered, and that pushed off the edge of mental sanity¡­which led to this catastrophic oue. Luna pursed her lips upon hearing this. ¡°Since you¡¯ve known this since the start¡­do you still want toe with me to Landry Mansion and listen to my mother¡¯s exnation?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Joshua pressed a kiss on Luna¡¯s forehead and replied, ¡°I have some doubts that I¡¯d like Mother-inw to help me clear up, for example¡­¡± ¡°We all know that Nikki hates Bonnie¡¯s guts and would do anything to see her death. Therefore, any drug that she managed to get her hands on would probably be able to kill Bonnie in an instant, so why didn¡¯t it? Why is Bonnie perfectly unscathed?¡± Luna and Joshua settled their responsibilities as fast as they could, but by the time they were done and arrived at Landry Mansion, it was already in the evening. The afternoon sun beat down in the backyard of Landry Mansion, where Rosalyn waszing in her wheelchair, admiring the view, while Charles sat next to her, peeling an apple. The two of them appeared to be at peace with each other. This was the sight that weed Joshua Luna as soon as they arrived at the house. Luna¡¯s chest tightened. dailytest chapter update only on .infobagh A year ago, when she first returned to the Landry family, she had never seen Charles and Rosalyn enjoying each other¡¯s company like this before. At first, Luna thought Charles could not tolerate Rosalyn¡¯s presence at all and thus, had pitied Rosalyn for her sacrifices and unrequited love. Everything changed after Rosalyn got injured. It was only after Rosalyn fell into hera that Luna finally realized the truth. Charles had already fallen for Rosalyn a long time ago, but he never showed anyone his true feelings. This man, who had spiraled into depression and severe psychosis after Lucy¡¯s death, had fallen into a simr episode shortly after Rosalyn¡¯sa. The difference was that, this time, the only person that was on his mind was Rosalyn. It was as though he had forgotten about Lucy entirely. However, by the time Charles finally realized his true feelings, Rosalyn was no longer able to reciprocate. At one point, Luna thought their story would end this way, with a tragic ending. However, it was as though God had been watching over them, and finally, Rosalyn awoke from hera. Not only that, but the truth about Lucy¡¯s death had been revealed, and Charles could finally express his love toward Rosalyn without fearing consequences. ¡°Jealous?¡± Joshua gently snaked his arms around Luna¡¯s waist as he watched the scene before them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be just as sweet as them when we grow old in the future.¡± A surge of warmth spread into Luna¡¯s heart when she felt Joshua¡¯s voice reverberating from behind She tilted her head to one side and gently kissed his cheek. Chapter 2281 Chapter 2281 "I believe you." "Luna, Joshua!" Just as the two of them were immersed in their conversation, Charles lifted his head to hand Rosalyn the peeled apple and, in doing so, caught sight of them. A trace of a smile spread across his face as he called out, "When did you guys arrive? Why aren''t you coming inside to greet us? Howe you''re hiding in a corner like young lovers?" Rosalyn, too, lifted her head to nce in her direction when she heard this. She grinned when she caught sight of her daughter and son-inw in each other''s arms. "Alright, we all know how sweet you two are, soe join us now!" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Blushing, Luna quickly removed Joshua''s arms from her waist and headed in Rosalyn and Charles'' direction. However, she had just taken two steps when Joshua''s hand sped around hers.He quickly overtook her and dragged her along behind him as he strode into the backyard. "Luna saw the two of you enjoying your time together, so she didn''t want to intrude.Why else would we not want toe say hi?" Rosalyn smiled when she heard this and immediately shoved the peeled apple into Luna''s hands. "Come, eat this.Your father and I have been together for so many years now, so we already get too much of each other than we want.There''s nothing that pleases us most than seeing you two happy!" Then, she could not help but sigh as she added, "After everything you''ve been through, I''m just d that you managed to ovee your misunderstanding and find each other again.Jim, on the other hand..." She closed her eyes as a helpless expression crept across her face. "All I wanted was for him and Bonnie to be happy, but I never thought things would end up like this. "I had talked to him about summoning Christopher back before, but I thought he''d take my advice and not seek Christopher for help, knowing he was busy with his research.Not only that, but I even reminded Christopher not to get swayed by Jim''s persuasion and fly home.¡± "When I talked to him, Christopher had promised me his ground even if Jim was very convincing, but for some reason, he had given in, and things have now taken a turn for the worse." Rosalyn let out a bitter chuckle. "I can''t help feeling bad for Sean.He''s already suffered so much throughout his life, and I had just taken him under my wing, yet he''s already gotten injured because of my mistake... "This is all my fault." Luna and Joshua exchanged a nce upon hearing this. "Mother-inw," Joshua said, lifting his head to stare solemnly at Rosalyn. "There''s just one thing I can''t seem to understand, that is uw He let out an exhale and continued, "What is the drug that Nikki injected into Bonnie''s body? Did you somehow manage to administer an antidote for Nikki''s poison in time, then inject a different drug into Bonnie''s body, causing her to go into a?" Rosalyn paused for a moment, then shook her head, smiling. "I didn''t, I had simply used Nikki''s scheme to my advantage.¡± "The drug that Nikki administered to Bonnie wasn''t poison at all, but simply a medication that would rejuvenate all the organs in her body but then put her to sleep for seven days. "I had already noticed this the day I first visited Bonnie, so I decided to feed her another medicine that would bypass the first few steps and instead put her to sleep immediately. "The reason I know this is because I was the one who formted the ¡®poison¡¯ that Nikki used." Chapter 2282 Chapter 2282 Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Luna, Joshua, and even Charles stared at Rosalyn with wide eyes. Finally, Joshua was the first to regain hisposure. "How...could Nikki have managed to get her hands on a drug you invented?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Logically speaking, neither Rosalyn nor Charles had even known of Lucy being alive until the day before, so how could they know who Nikki was, much less allow Nikki to obtain a drug that Rosalyn formted? How could Nikki have gotten her hands on this? "Tused to have a friend..." Rosalyn sighed and began to exin, " This happened a long, long time ago, but one day, one of my doctor -friends got in touch with me and told me he had a patient who was so devastated about her husband''s passing that she suffered a miscarriage. "Even though this patient of his had adopted a child not long after, she was depressed for a long time and kept wanting to take her life. "Besides that, at one point, her health began to deteriorate, so she became even more determined to kill herself because she didn''t think her life was worth living anymore. "There had been many asions in the past when this woman begged my friend for help, hoping that he''d be able to give her some medications to help end her misery..." Rosalyn let out another sigh. "Thankfully, my friend was a good doctor and didn''t prescribe her any dangerous or illicit drugs that would make her suicide attempt a sess.However, he still could not talk this woman out of her ns, so he got in touch with me in hopes that I''d be able to help him formte a drug that''ll put the drinker to sleep for a short period. "He had been nning to lie to this woman, iming that this drug was a poison that would kill her in seven days, thereby allowing her to get her things in order before she passed. "At that time, my friend insisted to me that this woman wasn''t a cold-hearted person.Instead, he just wanted to use this to make her realize how much her death would impact her children. "He was even prepared to send this woman to the hospital as soon as she went into hera, where she would be treated allowed to rest.Because of this, he''d call her every day to check whether she had taken the drug or not, but...in the end, this woman willingly gave up on her ns tomit suicide and never took the drug." Luna immediately bit her lip after hearing this story. She knew who the woman in this story was, but...this was too much of a coincidence.She could not believe that the doctor who looked after Lucy had been a friend of Rosalyn''s. It was unbelievable how intricately these two women''s lives were weaved together, and yet, they had never met each other at all. Not only that, but Rosalyn never knew that this suicidal patient was, in fact, Lucy. At the thought of this, Luna instinctively turned to nce at her father. Charles was staring at Rosalyn, his brows knitted in a frown. Perhaps he, too, was finding this a little hard to believe. Rosalyn curled her lips into a bitter smile. "I''ve always kept in touch with this old friend of mine, but I never asked him too much about his work...so I never expected the drug I formted would have fallen into Lucy''s hands." She let out a sigh and added, "I can''t help thinking that if I had been a little more curious and asked him some more details about this patient and her condition...things would''ve turned out entirely different." A glimmer of regret shed through Rosalyn''s eyes as she said this.Charles sighed and quickly pulled Rosalyn into his arms. "This isn''t your fault at all; you don''t have to me yourself for this." Rosalyn was always like this. As long as something bad happened that had even remotely anything to do with her, she would constantly me herself and tell herself how things could have been different if she had done more. She would take responsibility for everyone else''s actions and try her best to help share everyone''s burdens. It was as though in her mind, nothing mattered more than other people''s needs. Chapter 2283 Chapter 2283 This has been a recurring theme in the past and even in the present. In the past, Charles had been so devastated by Lucy''s ''death¡® that he neglected his career when the fate of Landry Group was in his hands. Rosalyn was the one who had supported the weight of the family business on her shoulders, and while she was doing this, she had been forced to face Granny Lynch''s wrath and even had to spend most of her spare time formting the drug to keep Charles'' moods stable. While he was in his psychotic state, Charles never understood her and instead thought of her as a stupid imbecile who had to stick her nose into everyone else''s business. However, by the time he finally calmed down, he could not help feeling guilty about how he had treated her. If it were not for Rosalyn...neither he nor the Landry family would be where they were at this day.He owed her too much. Therefore, he could not bear to see her ming herself for other people''s mistakes and could not bear to see her worrying about him anymore.He held her close to him and said, "You''ve done all you could, so please don''t me yourself for this." The warmth of Charles'' skin made Rosalyn let out a bitter chuckle. "I just can''t help feeling that...if I had done something more, you probably would''ve been able to see her and be reunited with her before she died." After all, Lucy was the woman Charles loved the most. Even though Charles imed he had moved on from Lucy, he still could not deny how much Lucy meant to him. Besides, she was also Jim''s birth mother. Therefore, Rosalyn could not help thinking that she had done something more and found out that Lucy was still alive, Jim would not have grown up without a single memory of his birth mother. "None of this matters anymore..." Charles sighed as he held her close to him. "She''s been living in Merchant City all this while, and if she had wanted to see me, she would''ve done so a long time ago.¡± "She had always known where to find Jim, yet she decided not to reim him, this is her choice. "Even if you had managed to get in touch with her and found out she was still alive, she probably wouldn''t have wanted to see me or Jim anyway." Rosalyn''s entire body stiffened when she heard this. A split secondter, she sighed and replied, "You''re right..." "This means that..." Joshua furrowed his brows in puzzlement. "Mother- inw, you had formted this drug for my Aunt Lucy in the past so that she would ''die'' and, in this process, realize just how much she needed her children and how much her children needed her. "However, she finally convinced herself to give up her suicidal ns and thus, didn''t use the drug at all.This was why this drug had ended up in Nikki''s hands after Aunt Lucy''s death, is that right? " Rosalyn removed herself from Charles'' grasp, let out a slight cough, then took a sip from her cup to hide her blushing face. "That''s probably how it went, yes. "Not only that but after Nikki was taken away, judging from the look on Jim''s face, he was fully convinced that Bonnie had been poisoned.I''m sure that this is because even Nikki believed, without a doubt, that this drug of her mother''s was poison. "However, neither of the doctors managed to identify what sort of drug Bonnie had been injected with, and coincidentally, Joe, one of the doctors attending her case, ran into me and asked me to take a look. "After looking through theb reports, I knew immediately that this was a drug of my invention, and that''s why...I lied to Jim, making him think Bonnie will die soon." Then, she closed her eyes with a bitter smile and said, "I just never thought my decision would backfire and wreak such havoc."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 2284 Chapter 2284 Rosalyn let out another sigh. If she had not chosen to lie to Jim about Bonnie having only seven days left to live, he would not have summoned Christopher back to Merchant City out of desperation. If Christopher had not returned, he would not have gone crazy, and Sean would not have gotten hurt as a result. This was all her fault.She had been too arrogant, thinking that she could control everything and make Jim realize his true feelings toward Bonnie. However, she had neglected to consider that Jim had other ways of dealing with things that were different from her own. Not only that, but she never thought Christopher would ignore her advice and return to Merchant City without notifying anyone and even trigger a psychotic episode. "You were just trying to help," Joshua sighed and tried to reassure Rosalyn, seeing that she was starting to feel guilty once more. "Things had gotten out of hand, and it wasn''t your fault at all.Thankfully, we managed to gain control of the situation before anything terrible happened.Besides, even though Sean has been injured..." He paused for a moment before continuing, "This is the first time he has ever admitted, in public, to be Jim''s brother, and Jim had also finally epted this. "In a way, this is a blessing in disguise." Luna nodded in agreement. "That''s right! Besides, Sean is still young and can recover quickly from this.As for Christopher...I''m sure we''ll be able to keep his condition under control." Rosalyn sighed once more upon hearing this but did not reply. All of a sudden, Luna''s phone rang. It was from Nellie. "Mommy, I''ve already made a huge pot of the cauliflower herb soup you wanted me to make.It''s about to turn cold soon, so when will youe and take it?" Luna smacked her forehead in realization. What happened at the church had been so mortifying that she had forgotten all about the soup she had assigned Nellie to cook before leaving the house. June was the one who had taught Nellie to brew this soup, and Nellie had picked up on June''s recipe in the process. Initially, Luna had wanted to use this in an attempt to rouse Christopher out of his psychotic state snap him back to reality. However, at the church, Jim had sent Christopher straight to the mental asylum... Luna furrowed her brows and replied, "I''lle home right now, Nellie." After hanging up, she immediately nced at Joshua. Joshua nodded. "June and Harvey are on their way to my house right now, too, so why don''t we try bringing the soup to the mental asylum for Christopher together?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Luna nodded in agreement. "Alright!" With that, the two of them bade Charles and Rosalyn farewell and returned to the house. As soon as they entered the front door, they could hear the sound of a girl crying. Thinking it was Nellie, Luna quickly sprinted into the room. "What''s wrong?" However, after entering the living room, she realized that it was not Nellie at all but June, sobbing on the sofa.Her head was buried in a cushion, her shoulders shuddering in fits of sobs. Harvey was sitting next to her, holding her hand as he patted her shoulder reassuringly with the other. "Don''t worry, June.Uncle Christopher is still your father; he''s just temporarily lost his rationality because of some traumatic events, that''s all." Chapter 2285 Chapter 2285 "Uncle Christopher would never, ever hurt you, so why don''t we go visit him together? He''ll never try to hurt you with me there." "But I''m scared..." June was immersed in fits of sobs, her mind unable to shake off the image of Christopher choking her and demanding to know who had injured her.She was terrified of her father. This was not the man she called her father! The glimmer in his eyes had looked so malicious and deranged that she could not help thinking this was an entirely different person altogether! She did not dare to see or face this man once more, yet Harvey was telling her that Uncle Joshua and Aunt Luna wanted to bring her to visit him! She did not want to go! This man was not her father; he was a demon, a monster! "Don''t be unreasonable, June.You''re already six years old and are a big girl now, so you can''t be so disobedient like this." Harvey gently patted her back as though he was an adult trying to reassure a child. "Don''t worry.He''s not a monster, and he won''t eat you." "No, he will! He''ll eat me right up!" June wailed into her cushion. Standing by the door, Luna could not help feeling it was cruel of her to force June to face the crazed man who had tried to hurt her. After all, she was just six, and growing up, Christopher was the only adult she had ever been close to¡ª the man who, in her mind, was the best father in the world. Therefore, it was understandable for her to be traumatized by her encounter with Christopher. "Mommy!" All of a sudden, Nellie flew down the stairs and, upon catching sight of her parents, sprinted toward Luna in excitement. Nellie''s cries of delight made June fall silent. A split secondter, she sniffed and put down the cushion, then tried to wipe the tears from her flushed face with her sleeve. "I didn''t hear youing, Aunt Luna, Uncle Joshua." Then, she stood up, smiling, and smoothed out the wrinkles in her clothes. Squeezing a smile on her face, she then said, "Harvey told me just now that you''re going to bring me to visit Daddy.What time are we leaving?" A twinge of pain shot through Luna''s heart as she stared at June''s flushed face tear-stained eyes. June was such an obedient girl, so much so that she could not help taking pity on her.She had been crying less than a minute ago, but as soon as she realized Luna and Joshua had returned, she quickly adjusted her emotions and tried not to show her fear and despair. "June." Luna sighed, slowly walked over to June, and knelt before her. Then, she pulled the little girl into her arms and said, "Are you ..afraid of seeing your father? ¡° "If you are, I won''t force you to visit him.if you''re not ready to face him just yet, we don''t have to go today..." June bit on her lip and gently clutched Luna''s sleeve forfort. "I ..I''m scared." All of a sudden, Harvey sighed and lifted his head to stare at Luna. "Aunt Luna, I know that in Uncle Christopher''s state, June''s visit might help snap him back to reality, but she''s a timid girl and was startled by Uncle Christopher''s actions.I''m afraid she can''t go to visit him today, so..." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He lifted his head to stare at Luna with wide, hopeful eyes. "I was just wondering if it''ll be okay for me to go visit him in June''s ce? " After all, June and I grew up together, and perhaps seeing me will remind him of June, and maybe he''ll even listen to what I have to Say. "Besides, even if he wanted to hurt someone, I''d rather he hurt me than June again." Chapter 2286 Chapter 2286 It had never crossed Luna''s mind that Harvey would say such a thing to her in front of June.She was taken aback for a moment, and she then shook her head helplessly. "Harvey, this isn''t the time for you to act on impulse.Uncle Christopher''s situation is far more serious than you think.If you go to him instead of June, he may just lunge at you." Having said that, Luna looked in the direction where June was standing and spotted June looking at her, visibly shaken. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Then, she sighed. "It''s alright; neither of you needs to go.I''ll bring the cauliflower herb soup Nellie cooked to him and try calming him." Everything would be worth it if Christopher would regain his sanity after tasting the soup Nellie had cooked. Should it fail, however...then it would be useless even if Luna brought Nellie over.She squatted and patted Harvey''s shoulder. "Wait for my news." Luna then turned to take the soup from Nellie and left the house, her gait showing her determination. Joshua sighed as he watched Luna walk out before he turned and smiled at Harvey, who had his hands parted in an attempt to protect June. "Your father used to tell me that his deepest memory with Number-9 from the orphanage was when she would open her arms widely and protect him, no matter how the other kids tried to bully him." He took a good look at Harvey. "Maybe Number-9 did what you''re doing now." Then, with his long legs, Joshua left the house and chased after Luna. Harvey frowned and looked at Joshua''s back, baffled by his words. Theoretically speaking, Joshua was more than an uncle to him¡ª they were family. However, he could not understand why Joshua had to bring up that woman. In Harvey''s world, Number-g had always been his enemy, the person he hated the most in the world, because she was the main reason that stopped his parents from being together. Joshua''s words implied that he thought of Harvey rather simr to the woman he hated the most.It was something that Harvey could not ept and tolerate. "Harvey, don''t be mad." Nellie blinked while reading Harvey''s thoughts through his expression, before she sweetly added, " Daddy is a very powerful person.He''s the President of the Lynch Group.He must''ve thought deeply about his words before saying them out loud, he''d never say anything to hurt a stranger. Needless to say, you''re good friends with my brothers and me, so I''m sure he didn''t say it to make you upset!"She rolled her eyes as she gave it a thought. "Say...do you think Aunt Bonnie is Number-9?"'' With that said, Nellie furrowed her brows. "It''s possible!" "No." Harvey sneered and turned around to grab June''s hand. "My Mommy is a soft, gentle woman, nothing at all like that cunning woman!" Then, he brought June back to June''s room. Nellie stood in the living room alone as she watched Harvey and June leave and pouted. ''He''s never seen Aunt Number-9 before or knows what kind of person she is.So rude of him to say Aunt Number-g is a cunning woman!¡¯ "He is Uncle Jim''s son, you know," came a boyish voice from the rail upstairs. Nellie turned and spotted Nigel leaning on the rail casually with a pile of documents at hand. Chapter 2287 Chapter 2287 "After Uncle Jim lost his memory, he thought that Aunt Bonnie was a cunning woman without any evidence.He even said that all the things Aunt Bonnie did were to trick him." Nigel pushed his sses upward the bridge of his nose. "Harvey has inherited this trait from Uncle Jim." Looking at how calm and mature her brother was, Nellie ran upstairs, biting her lip. "Nigel, Nigel! Since you''re very, very talented, can you find out if Aunt Bonnie is Number-9?" Nigel passed the documents to Nellie and raised his head to look at the far distance. "If you can get Nigel to bake more cake for me, I can get more information for you." This took Nellie aback for a few seconds before she burst intoughter. "Deal.I''ll go find him now!" Neil''s culinary skills had improved a great deal, and at times, the food he made tasted far better than what they had from restaurants. Both Nellie and Nigel had been craving a particr cake Neil had bakedst time ever since they had a taste, but it was their collective ego that prevented them from telling Neil this. Since Nigel had leverage over Nellie, he found the chance to have his sister fulfill his craving. Of course, Nellie was willing to do it since Neil would bake more than one portion.She was killing two birds with one stone, basically; in retrieving information about Aunt Bonnie and Number -9 and also the cake from Neil! Luna and Joshua had arrived at the psychiatry department located in the city center of Merchant City. "Mr.Roberts had been quiet ever since he was admitted here.All he did was stare at the wall in front of him for many hours." As the doctor brought Luna and Joshua to Christopher''s ward, he sighed and exined, ''''He doesn''t look like a person who had gone crazy, but he was no doubt disoriented when he first came here. "He kept on going about killing someone and saving someone...After so many years, he''s the second person who exhibited symptoms like these." Luna furrowed her brows and walked alongside the doctor, asking, "There''s another one who had simr symptoms as him? Who..." "He''s Christopher''s father, Larry Roberts." The doctor sighed. "Larry was a patient in this hospital, too.He kept on yelling every day about ¡®killing someone ''saving someone¡¯. "Most of the time, he was like any normal person, but he couldn''t be provoked.Even after many treatments, he''d copse once provoked by something he saw or heard." Luna frowned unconsciously. "So you''re saying...he can''t ept people or things that can elicit reactions from him?" "Something like that." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Visibly distressed, the doctor continued, "We hadn''t fully understood Larry''s condition, and now his son, Christopher, is also suffering from the same illness.There''s no telling when a medicine that could treat such a rare mental illness will surface." Soon, they arrived at Christopher''s ward. Through the window bars, Luna tried calling Christopher''s name with a smile. A few minutester, the man who had been staring at the wall raised his head.His ck pupils suggested that the man was crazy and dangerous. "How dare you show yourself here?" Chapter 2288 Chapter 2288 Luna''s heart skipped a beat when she saw how unforgiving Christopher was as he looked at her. Joshua immediately pulled her toward him. "Don''t be afraid." He used his arms to protect Luna and raised his head to look at Christopher through the bars with stone -cold eyes. "Why can''t Luna visit you? Regardless of what happened, Rosalyn raised you since you were a kid.Her body is too weak toe to visit you, so Luna is here on her behalf. "What''s wrong? From what I can tell, you don''t seem to wee her." Christopher sneered and red at Luna, his eyes burning with the intent to kill. "You''re right; I don''t wee her.I don''t wee any jinxes here!" Luna''s forehead creased at this. ¡®I''m a jinx?" "Yes, you are a jinx!" Christopher had probably read Luna''s mind as he snapped, "Think of all the things you''ve done.Do you need me to list it for you? " Last year, when you returned to Banyan City, the Landry family had be Joshua''s main target, and they nearly dered bankruptcy as they were cornered. Am I wrong? "It happenedst year, too.You knew Jim was scum, yet you still introduced Bonnie to him.She had suffered so much and even lost a baby because of Jim! " A few months ago, Charlotte manipted your trust in her and stole the medicine from the mountain behind Landry Mansion, then used it to alter Jim''s memory and mind. "Thanks to you, Bonnie is in aa now.Then again, it was all due to you that Charlotte and Sirius were against the Landry family and the Lynch family.That was why they kidnapped June to be their leverage.Do you know how scared and terrified June was? " Tell me, Luna Gibson: do you think you''re a jinx now? Everything and everyone rted to you ends up screwed, one way or another. "You''re a jinx, I tell you! A jinx!" Christopher''s tone darkened viciously with every word he said, like he hated Luna so much that the hatred consumed him.His voice, as well as the way he looked at Luna, had Luna''s heart racing.She could feel her heart thumping harshly against her chest. Luckily, Joshua was there to lend a shoulder for her to lean on.She could not imagine what it would be like if Joshua was not with her.Her legs would have wobbled so hard that she might lose her posture. The crazy look in Christopher''s eyes...was downright spine- chilling. "Would you like to have some soup?" When Luna had finally calmed down a bit, Joshua walked nearer to the ward smilingly.He ced an insted food container on the floor by the grille door after opening it. "I brought it from home, especially for you." Christopher nced at the insted food container sneered.His lips curled into a mocking smile as he said sarcastically, "Why? Did the jinx make this? Well, I don''t want it if it''s from her.It''s a concoction of chaos, no doubt." Luna bit her lower lip. ''''I wasn''t the one who cooked it.June did." The deranged look in Christopher''s eyes almost entirely vanished when Luna mentioned June''s name. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He slowly walked to the insted food container and squatted carefully before he picked up the soup like it was the most precious thing in his life. He took a sip. ¡®''Yes...It tastes just like how June cooks it" Chapter 2289 Chapter 2289 It tasted just like the cauliflower herb soup June always cooked for him to drink! The familiar taste brought some sense back to Christopher.He furrowed his brows and finished the soup. Finally, he put down the container reluctantly when it was finally empty. "Is this all you got?" "We got more here." As Christopher''s emotion was finally less cynical, Joshua took a deep breath and added, "There are some questions I''d like to ask you.If you want more soup, you need to answer them." "Deal," agreed Christopher as he pursed his lips. He then took a look at Luna, who looked visibly pale, cautiously.He tried to think of the right words to apologize to Luna, albeit he could not form any words to speak. "You weren''t you.Luna understands you didn''t really mean what you said," said Joshua lightly with a frown after reading Christopher''s mind based on his expression. Luna, finally realizing why Christopher had been staring at her, sighed. "I''m not a narrow-minded person.I know you didn''t mean it." The things that Christopher said were painfully spiteful, and his words were so demeaning that Luna, at one point, started to believe that it was the truth. Her heart started to wonder if she was the root cause of all the unlucky happenings to all of the people around her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Christopher." Luna got pulled out of her thoughts when Joshua spoke.She looked at Joshua with the same expression Christopher had, their eyes riddled with questions. Joshua did not discuss anything with Luna before they arrived, and she did not even know why Joshua was so keen on finding answers. After all, Christopher had just managed to regain a percentage of his sanity, and no one could verify if he would tell only the truth. Joshua did not realize theck of confidence Luna had in Christopher. "Christopher, Rosalyn said that before Jim called you, she had contacted you," began Joshua solemnly. "She told you to stay put in Lincoln City to study and develop the medicine to help Jim restore his memory and not toe back to Merchant City.Why did youe to Merchant City this morning suddenly?" This was the point that Joshua had been querying about. Even when Rosalyn was not Christopher''s mother, she had been his mentor a person whom Christopher had much respect for. There was hardly a time when Christoper would disobey Rosalyn''s instructions. Rosalyn had also stated it herself that Christopher had never disobeyed her since he had been with her for more than 20 years.This was the first time. Joshua thus believed that something must have happened to change Christopher''s mind, the reason that made Christopher leave Lincoln City without permission and disregard Rosalyn''s words. If Christopher did not return to Merchant City, the catastrophe that happened in the church would not have happened. Joshua had a hunch that someone intentionally wanted Christopher to return to Merchant City, so Christopher would be insane and hurt Jim and Bonnie. Thus, Joshua felt the need to get to the bottom of it, even when Christopher had not fully returned to his normal self. Christopher lifted his head and gazed at Joshua. His voice was hoarse as he answered, "If I tell you the real reason, will you believe in me?" "Why won''t I believe you? I''ll believe it as long as it is the truth," Joshua answered. "It was Bonnie who asked me to return," said Christopher. Chapter 2290 Chapter 2290 "Bonnie asked you toe back?" blurted Luna immediately, her eyebrows furrowed upon hearing Christopher''s response. "How is that possible? Christopher, do you know what you''re talking about? Bonnie had been in aa for two days.When Jim and Rosalyn contacted Christopher yesterday, Bonnie was already lying on the bed without the ability to talk or move. Christopher must have decided to disobey Rosalyn and return to Merchant City secretly on his own, yet he dared say Bonnie made him do it.It was just impossible! The faint ounce of pity Luna had for Christopher vanished after knowing what kind of person Christopher was. "We''re not obliged to trust anything you say.If you''re not willing to be honest with us, there''s no point for us to be wasting our time here with you." Previously, Luna had been indecisive if she should bring June or Harvey toe to visit Christopher, but she finally made up her mind, realizing Christopher was a lunatic that had difficultymunicating. To think that Luna had hoped June was able to bring some senses back to Christopher... After that, Luna took a deep breath and left while holding Joshua''s hand. "Let''s go." It was all in Christopher''s expectations when Luna had that reaction, and he smiled bitterly before turning to look at Joshua in a slightly demeaning manner. "Didn''t you just say you''d believe anything I''ll tell you? I already told you, but do you seem to believe it?" Luna got impatient and furrowed her brows as she looked at Christopher. "Is this the truth? How do you expect us to believe it?" Honestly speaking, Luna would have believed Christopher if what he said made sense. At this point, however, all Luna could think of was that Christopher had a hard time letting go of Bonnie and wanted to see her, no matter what happened. It was not that hard to admit this reason, but why did Christopher need to make up a lie? Others might not understand the love Christopher felt for Bonnie, but Luna did. Thus, Luna did not understand why Christopher needed to lie, why he insisted on saying Bonnie was the one who wanted him to return. Bonnie could not have done so, not when she was in aa. Joshua''s eyebrows furrowed as he held Luna''s hand, signaling her to stop. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Christopher, you said Bonnie was the one who asked you toe.Can you tell us how Bonnie contacted you?" "She sent me an email." Christopher took a deep breath and reached into his pocket unconsciously, but it was empty.He went silent for a while and had his hand out.He then stared at Joshua, gobsmacked in realization. "I forgot.They took away my phone when I got admitted.You can take it from the hospital administrator and check it." He changed to a morefortable posture as he went to sit against the wall. With eyes brimming with sarcasm, he looked at Luna and Joshua, "I received a call from Jim, and he said that Bonnie had been drugged and requested that Ie help immediately.To be honest, after that conversation, my head was a mess. After the call, I didn''t hesitate and started to pack my luggage to return. "Before I could finish packing, Aunt Rosalyn called.She wanted me to stay put in Lincoln City and said there was nothing wrong with Bonnie, that she could handle it herself and disallowed me toe back.¡± "I would''ve ignored this had anyone else had said this to me, but Aunt Rosalyn was different.I didn''t have any intention ofing back after she told me this, so I canceled the ticket and unpacked my stuff.I nned to stay in Lincoln City to continue to develop medicine to restore Jim''s memory..." He paused and smiled bitterly. "But this morning, I received an email from Bonnie." Chapter 2291 Chapter 2291 "Bonnie requested that Ie save her because Jim was forcing her to marry him, adding that it''d be toote if I didn''te soon.She even attached headlines of Merchant City''s newspapers for me to see, reports all about Bonnie and Jim getting married." Christopher shut his eyes, and his voice turned gruff as he continued, "She also said that she would''ve married Jim had she wanted to, that the only reason stopping her was that she was unwilling. Now, Jim wants to take advantage of her when she''s sick. it Christopher opened his eyes and gazed at Joshua. "I can''t calm myself after reading the email.I just can''t ept it. In the end, Aunt Rosalyn didn''t want me toe back because she didn''t want me to know Jim and Bonnie are getting married. She knew that I''m in love with Bonnie, too. "If she had told me Jim and Bonnie are getting married, I would''ve given them my blessing, but why did she have to hide it from me? Why did she want me to stay in Lincoln City?" Christopher was visibly heartbroken and depressed. Luna bit her lip and held her hands tightly together. "That''s not what my mom thinks." "What''s the reason, then?" Christopher red at Luna with bloodshot eyes. "Isn''t it true that Bonnie got drugged and is in aa now? Isn''t it real that she only has six days left to live? It''s all the truth! When Aunt Rosalyn promised me that Bonnie is fine and she''ll cure Bonnie, it''s all because Jim is her son, and I''m just her nephew, isn''t it?" Luna was out of words.Her mouth hung open when she looked at how crazy Christopher was.She wanted to tell him Bonnie was not drugged, but Joshua stopped her. Joshua looked at Luna and shook his head before he turned to look at Christopher. "I know there''s hatred in your heart, but it''s tooplicated to exin things to you now.Give me some time, and I''ll exin everything to you once I get to the bottom of this." With that, Joshua grabbed Luna''s hand and left the ward. As they walked away, she turned to look at Christopher again.He sat on the floor with his back against the wall, looking devastated in despair. It was as if he trusted everything in the email that was sent by the person whom he believed to be Bonnie. "Why did you stop me from telling him the truth?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When they were outside, Luna flung away Joshua''s hand angrily, her eyebrows knitted together tightly. "Christopher had misunderstood my mother, and as her daughter, I have the obligation to exin this to him!" Joshua smiled helplessly as he looked at how angry Luna was. He pulled her into his arms and gave her a light peck on the forehead. "I know you can''t stand knowing Christopher had a misunderstanding with your mother, but let''s keep it a secret from Christopher for now." Luna was less angry because of Joshua''s gentleness. Nheless, her eyebrows furrowed as she looked at his face. "Why?" "Because..." Joshua looked out the window and squinted. "Since someone had used Bonnie''s name to contact Christopher once, maybe he or she will do it again.If Christopher knows the truth, the perpetrator will also know it." Chapter 2292 Chapter 2292 Luna''s brow creased at Joshua''s exnation, and it took her a while to fully understand what Joshua was nning. "Are you saying...someone had impersonated Bonnie and sent Christopher an email to fool him?" Joshua smiled and smoothed Luna''s head affectionately. His voice was as soft as the spring breeze as he spoke, ''''What else do you think? Do you truly believe Bonnie would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night and send him an email?" After listening to Joshua''s answer, Luna bit her lip and realized her question...was ridiculous to begin with. "You''re so silly, it''s cute." Joshua sighed and trapped Luna tightly in his arms, saying, "You used to be so smart and independent, solving all the problems on your own.So good to me and never asking anything in return.Not only that, but you also didn''t want to trouble me or allow me to share some of your burdens.You never showed your silly side to me. "I thought you''d be a silly, dumb woman who doesn''t know how to ask for love and affection.I think it''s cute that you''re silly sometimes." Luna''s heart started racing.She bit her lip and pushed Joshua away sheepishly as she lowered her voice, asking, ''So who could''ve impersonated Bonnie and sent the email?" No matter how close she was to Bonnie, she never knew the password to Bonnie''s email ount nor logged in into it before. Besides, Bonnie was the president of Craig Group, despite her being hardly involved with management matters, so her email ount should have a high-security level that no one could easily hack into. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Not only did this impersonator know about Bonnie''s situation, but they even knew Jim and Bonnie''s rtionship, as well as Bonnie''s password for her email ount.Who could this person be? Having thought that, Luna furrowed her eyebrows. "Maybe...someone we know?" After all, a person who knew all of these could not have popped up just recently. Joshua squinted as he looked at how serious Luna was. "Let''s go to the administrator''s office and retrieve Christopher''s phone." Luna nodded BEt$_ pIJ grabbed Joshua''s hand to head toward the hospital''s administrative department. "That''s right.We should take a look at the email.Maybe we can find clues from the way the person wrote the email." As Joshua admired Luna''s alluring back, his lips curved into a smile. Then, as he walked alongside her, he responded, albeit with an affectionate tone, "You''re wrong.Since the person was impersonating, they''d surely be able to copy the way Bonnie speaks.Do you truly think Christopher wouldn''t have noticed it based on how deep his love for Bonnie is?" Luna paused, her be creasing into a frown. "Since there won''t be any clue on the email, then why do we need to look at the email? ¡° "You won''t understand." Joshua smiled and walked past her to head to the administrative department. ''Do you remember someone saying she likes hackers? At that time, I did say hackers were just a bunch of programmers, and there was nothing special about them. In truth, however, I took the time to learn hacking skills in my spare time. "I nned on showing it off to this certain someone when she least expected it, but before I could, she left me after someone else had won over her." Luna''s cheeks turned red, and she felt her face heating up at Joshua''s words. Chapter 2293 Chapter 2293 Luna gazed at Joshua''s back and reminisced on the time she asked him about hacking skills and if he could attempt it. Joshua, back then, told her that there was nothing special about hackers and that it was just like being a programmer, all while adding that she had a boring type with a discerning face. Luna was taken aback by this and never brought up these things to Joshua ever again. Six yearster, they had finally reunited. However, there was a point in time that she was heartbroken upon learning that Joshua was, in fact, skilled in hacking into things and thought he did not bother to show it to her at all. Even when she had mentioned that she thought it was cool to be a hacker and would be thrilled if her other half was one, he refused to show it to her. The reality struck Luna; Joshua learned these things because of her! Albeit having a discerning look on his face, he remembered what Luna said. Not only that, he even took the time to learn it. All this while, it was just a misunderstanding.She thought he hated her. Having these thoughts in her mind, Luna felt guilt swallowing her.She was a fool to have believed what other people said when they told her Joshua did not love her. No matter what he did for her, she would blindly believe it when she was told that Joshua had no feelings for her. The root cause was herck of confidence. In this rtionship, Luna was the one who fell in love with Joshua first.She was the one who started the pursuit, so she struggled to digest the fact that Joshua had feelings for her too.She took a deep breath and ran after Joshua, taking his hand into hers. "Why didn''t you tell me the reason you learned all that for me?" Joshua shook his head helplessly. "I was waiting for you to find out for yourself." He was also waiting for her to find out that he had feelings for her. s, this silly girl...believed what others told her instead. Despite all the things he had done for her, she did not think he could be in love with her. Luckily, she finally believed it, FDm[JsIN everything he had done in Merchant City was worth it. "You had to tell me, Joshua, so that I could''ve known that, including everything that you''ve done for me.You have to say it to me." Luna pursed her lips and grabbed his hand tightly. With a low voice, she said, "If you don''t say it, I''ll never know..." Joshua curled up his lips into a smile. "I''m still not going to say it in the future.I want you to find out for yourself." They arrived at the administrative department of the hospital, hand-in-hand while they talked. When they entered the department, Luna furrowed her eyebrows. "Oh, right, why did you suddenly bring up the topic of being a hacker?" Joshua slightly tapped on Luna''s head with tenderness. "I brought it up to tell you; your husband is a very good hacker.Based on the time and IP address from the impersonator, I can gather some information about them." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luna finally understood Joshua''s n. They then told the administrator the purpose of their visit, and the administrator found Christopher''s phone and passed it tothem. Turning on Bonnie''s phone, Joshua got to work and noticed an email sent to Christopher''s phone. The sender of the email was, no doubt, Bonnie. Chapter 2294 Chapter 2294 Christopher did not lie after all.He did receive an email from Bonnie. The impersonator exined in detail Bonnie''s situation: drugged, wounded, and forced.She wanted to deny the marriage arrangement with Jim, but she did not know how to refuse.Her only hope rested with Christopher as she requested him toe to Merchant City to rescue her. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The details in the email were just the same as Bonnie''s current situation, except for the part about being in aa. Not only did the impersonator know of Bonnie''s condition, but they also were well aware of the rtionship between the Landry family and Bonnie. The perpetrator even knew which mediapanies were informed of Jim and Bonnie''s wedding! Even Luna did not know about those details. Luna repeatedly read the email to spot any blunders, but there were none. The impersonator knew all of Bonnie''s habits, word choices, and tone in structuring the entire email.It made sense why Christopher would believe that it was indeed Bonnie who sent him the email and disobeyed Rosalyn. "Can you...really locate where this email was sent from?" Luna asked worriedly as she sat beside Joshua, watching as he linked the phone to aptop. She knew Joshua was a better hacker than Nigel, the ''Little Hacker Genius'', but her worries remained. Faking an IP address was easy as a piece of cake with some applications on the. Since the impersonator had taken the effort to fake the email, they surely would have thought about the issue with the IP address. "Don''t worry." Joshua squinted and got to work on the perpetrator''s digital footprints with a smile on his face. "Even if the impersonator had faked their IP address, it''s still traceable." Luna''s eyebrows knitted together at this. "But Nigel had tried it before, and some fake IP addresses are untraceable..." Joshua curled up his lips. "You''ve said it yourself.Just because Nigel can''t trace it doesn''t mean I can''t." Since Joshua was confident and paid full attention to tracing the impersonator, Luna sighed FFx![qLJ moved to the couch beside the table. She contacted Gwen to tell her what they found out from Christopher. She texted, [Hey, who do you think the impersonator is?] Gwen replied, adding a curious-looking emoji, [Did Jim and Bonnie offend or make enemies with anyone recently?] [Obviously, the impersonator is trying to ruin their wedding.] [He knows everything about Bonnie and Jim, and also doesn''t want them to be together...] There was a moment of silence from Gwen before she gave Luna a potential name. [Do you think it could be Sean, the man that your mother had just taken in as her son?] The name took Luna aback for a good few seconds. She bit her lip as the scene from that particr morning appeared in Luna''s mind, when Sean went to her house and knocked on the door angrily, demanding to know if Jim was marrying Bonnie. He looked very furious, too. [But...Sean won''t possibly know the password to Bonnie''s email ount.] [He''s not a hacker, so he can''t possibly decipher it.] Gwen sent an eye-roll emoji. [Gwen: Don''t forget that he used to be Bonnie''s fake boyfriend.] [Gwen: What if Bonnie logged in to her email ount without hiding away from Sean?] [Gwen: Think about it: the only reason we didn''t know her password was because we never thought about knowing it.She never hid from us when she logged in.] [Gwen: What if Sean had remembered it purposely when he saw Bonnie''s password?] Chapter 2295 Chapter 2295 Luna''s heart fluttered as she read what Gwen was implying. ¡®Was it Sean after all?'' Undoubtedly, Luna was not willing to believe it. A couple of hours ago, Sean had stood between Jim and Christopher and intercepted the stabbing attack that could have wounded Jim. If the perpetrator was truly Sean, why did he need to stop Christopher? [Gwen: Maybe he never expected it''d get so serious.] [Gwen: I think Sean isn''t a bad person.Maybe he thinks that by telling Christopher about it, he can stop Jim and Bonnie from getting married.] [Gwen: He couldn''t have thought Christopher would go crazy and attempt to kill Jim, I think] [Gwen: Maybe he stopped Christopher because he felt guilty and sorry.] Luna bit her lip and grasped her phone tightly as she read the messages.She knew Gwen was just analyzing the whole incident without any prejudice. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, she felt hurt when she read these spections. Jim and Sean''s rtionship had gotten better because Sean had saved Jim.She was unwilling to specte on Sean with such evil thoughts.She would rather just believe Sean rescued Jim because he cared about his brother. However, just like Gwen mentioned, the impersonator... There was no one else who had the same motives as Sean. Having thought that, Luna raised her head. Joshua was still trying to trace the fake IP address with his full attention.She bit her lip and took a deep breath. "Joshua." Joshua paused for a while from typing on the keyboard, then he continued. "Yes?" "I want to ask you..." Luna went on a silent moment as she then looked at Joshua earnestly. "What do you think about Sean?" "Why do you suddenly ask this?" With his deep, sunken eyes, Joshua continued staring at the monitor without noticing Luna''s emotion. "Sean is a good kid, and he''s also my aunt''s son.A little rebellious, sure, and there is a conflict between him and Jim, but I knew he wasn''t a bad person when I first saw him." Otherwise, Joshua would not have offered Sean to be a driver just because Sean saved Bonnie.He chose Sean because he gave him a very familiar feeling, ...He believed Sean was a kind, gentle young man. At that time, he never expected Sean to be his aunt''s second son. Luna''s heart felt unsettled because of Joshua''s answer.It was obvious Joshua was fond of Sean. If Sean truly was the impersonator, then his appearance did not show what kind of person he was. Joshua would be downright disappointed if Sean turned out to be the impersonator. Just when Luna''s thoughts were everywhere, theptop''s notification rang. "I got it." Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at the screen, "The IP address of this email is from...Landry Mansion?" Chapter 2296 Chapter 2296 ¡®The Landry Mansion?" Instantly, Luna gathered all of her senses.She jumped up from the couch and looked at Joshua in shock. "Are you sure?" Did the IP address truly show the email was sent from the Landry Mansion? "It shows right here." Joshua took a sip of tea, and his dark eyes squinted. "This IP address was faked multiple times.It took me great effort to decipher it.The Landry Mansion is exactly the location of this real IP address." Then, he furrowed his brow and looked at Luna. "Who do you think has sent the email?" Luna was out of words.She bit her lip and shut her eyes to think back. Ever since the misunderstanding between the Landry family and the Lynch family was cleared, she had been staying together with Joshua at his house. Basically, she had not stayed in the Landry Mansion. Other than the butler, maids, and bodyguards, only Jim, Charles, and Rosalyn stayed in the mansion. Of course, Jim could not have been the one who sent the email, but neither could it be Charles and Rosalyn. They did not have the motives to do so. Jim had been busy preparing for the wedding sincest night, while the only things Charles and Rosalyn knew of Bonnie were just her appearance and name. They could not have impersonated Bonnie and sent an email to Christopher using Bonnie''s mannerisms. Other than them, there was no one else in the Landry Mansion who could have... Suddenly, Luna''s eyes widened at the thought of someone. Someone who just moved into the Landry Mansion. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Sean Wheeler. After Bonnie was admitted to the hospital, Sean agreed to let the butler and his son, Mickey move his luggage to the Landry Mansion and stayed there. The butler and Mickey had been aggressive in their persuasion, and thus yesterday was the first day Sean stayed in the Landry Mansion. Summing up with the analysis Gwen said... Luna bit her lip and wrung her hands together. ''Could it have been Sean after all? Could he have imitated Bonnie''s tone to send an email to Christopher so he would return to Merchant City?¡¯ She quickly took her phone called the mansion''s butler. "Butler Fred, can you tell me which room Sean is staying in the Landry Mansion?" Butler Fred entered a moment of silence. "Ms.Luna, why do you suddenly want to know this?" "I''m just...curious." Luna pursed her lips. "Can you please tell me which room he''s staying in?" Butler Fred did not answer instantly, not with a long pause, but he eventually spoke, "He''s staying where Heather used to stay; thest room on the second floor." After that, Butler Fred asked inquisitively, "Ms.Luna, why are you suddenly asking me this? Is there something going on with Mr.Sean?" "No." Luna took a deep breath and briefly chatted with Butler Fred before hanging up.She put away her phone and made eye contact with Joshua as soon as she lifted her head. "Are you suspecting Sean to be the impersonator?" Joshua asked. Meeting Joshua''s questioning gaze, Luna paused for a moment and nodded. "I had gone through it together with Gwen and thought that the only person who had the motive to send the email was Sean." Chapter 2297 Chapter 2297 Having said that, Luna sighed. "Moreover, the result from the IP address showed that the email was sent from the Landry Mansion.Coincidentally, Sean just moved in yesterday." Luna sighed again and stood up to walk right up to Joshua, staring at the numbers she had no idea what it meant on theptop. "Can it estimate which room the email was sent from?" Joshua furrowed his brows and hastily drew out the floor n of the Landry Mansion. "It should be from thest room of the second floor...The one Heather stayed in?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The answer startled Luna, so she inhaled deeply. She bit her lip. "Butler Fred said Sean is staying in the room where Heather used to stay." Joshua''s brows were still squeezed together. "Maybe someone else had sent it from his room.I don''t believe it''s him." Luna pinched her be to ease the pain from her headache because of Joshua''s reaction.She had expected this reaction. Sean was his cousin, so it made sense he would choose to believe Sean was innocent. Impersonating Bonnie was not that serious. It did not cause any severe damage, and the people who got hurt were just Christopher and Sean himself. However, this incident showed that Sean was a person who would do anything just to achieve his purpose.He would impersonate himself as Bonnie to email Christopher, triggering his emotions so that he would go crazy, just because Sean did not wish to see Jim and Bonnie married. He could do even more despicable things in the future just to aplish his purpose.It was a moment of silence. Luna did not want to start a fight with Joshua. "Anyway, I think you should stay away from your cousin and also avoid him." "I told you, Sean won''t do such a thing." Joshua furrowed his brows as he looked at Luna. "I''m sure you know what kind of person Sean is, since you''ve been in touch with him all this while." Luna was amused to see Joshua fighting to get her to agree with his point. "Joshua, I don''t want to start a fight with you, but we shouldn''t judge a book by its cover, right? It''s like when I used to be like sisters.We were so close that I wanted to bring her to live in Banyan City after I got married.I even rmended her to be your secretary.Look what happened after that. "And Malcolm, too.He had a whole lie going at me for six years.When I got back together with you, I felt sorry for him, but look where thatnded us. When they were pretending, they were so kind and gentle that I felt blessed to know them. Reality has given me a big p on the face. Our faults aren''t written on our foreheads. Luna''s face turned red because she was agitated as she thought back to the time she got betrayed and cheated on by those who she thought were her friends.She knew the pain, so she did not want Joshua to be blinded like she was. "Sean isn''t like Malcolm." Joshua squinted at Luna, his ck pupils aiming right at her. "I believe Sean isn''t that kind of person.My aunt''s son is not who you think he is." Luna narrowed her eyes to see Joshua being steadfast and his unequivocal judgment. "Joshua, I just don''t want you to be like the old me." Joshua lifted his hand and closed theptop. "I won''t, and Sean is not a bad guy." Luna sneered at Joshua''s reply. "Even if all the evidence is suggesting that he is, are you still going to blindly believe him because of the biological rtionship between you and him? Really, just because he''s your aunt''s son?" Chapter 2298 Chapter 2298 Joshua''s eyebrows creased as he stared at Luna''s adorable face helplessly. "It''s not because we''re biologically rted..." "What is it, then?" Luna sneered. "How long have you and Sean known each other? About the same time as me, no? How could you be so sure that he''s a good guy? I was just acting in your best interest.I hate to see you grieve in sadness when he used you to fulfill his wishes, and that''s why I want you to keep a distance from him.Not only did you not appreciate my gesture, you even told me you believe in him." Luna took a deep breath.She took her phone and turned around. "Fine.You can believe in him.I won''t say anything about this anymore!" With that, she opened the door and walked away. Joshua pinched his be because of a headache as he watched Luna leave. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only All Luna could think of was what Joshua said as she left the hospital. The more she thought about it, the angrier she was.She did it in his best interest because she was scared Joshua would put too much trust in Sean and ended up being hurt when he realized Sean was not who he thought he was. Not only did Joshua not appreciate her, but he even disagreed with Luna and thought Luna should not suspect Sean. If there was one day when Joshua got hurt because of Sean, she told herself she would never feel bad for him. Never! Amid Luna''s internal rant, her phone rang.It was a call from Fred, Mickey''s father and the Landry family''s butler. "Ms.Luna, did anything happen when you ask which room Mr.Sean was staying in? Since Master and Ma''am weren''t around, I took the liberty to arrange it myself.Do you think it was inappropriate for him to stay in Heather''s room?" Fred paused for a bit before continuing, "Or...is there anything else you''d like to know? I''m all ears to listen to if you have other arrangements, or if you have something you''d like to know." As Luna sat on the bench outside of the hospital, she closed her eyes helplessly.She had enough on her te already, yet Fred kept on asking her about Sean. To avoid throwing a tantrum, she tried to speak with a calm tone, "I was just asking.It''s fine, I don''t have any problem with the arrangement.You may continue with your work." There was a moment of silence before Fred sighed. "Alright, that''s good.When Mr.Sean moved in yesterday, he requested the wifi password and told me he was in a hurry to go online.I have no idea what he was busy with, but I just wasn''t feeling right." After that, with another sigh, he said, "If there''s nothing else, I won''t bother you anymore..." "Wait!" Luna called out, her eyebrows pressed together. "You said...Sean requested the wifi password as soon as he moved in? And he was being fishy?" As soon as Luna started the topic, Fred immediately started talking, "Yes, he was acting suspicious and asked me a lot of things such as the rtionship between Master, Ma''am, and Christopher, as well as Young Master Jim and Christopher''s friendship, among other things.He asked a lot, and I can''t remember everything.I think he didn''t sleep for the entire night.I noticed that the light in his room was still on at around four in the morning." Luna grasped her phone tighter and tighter as she listened to Fred. Chapter 2299 Chapter 2299 ¡®¡®Four in the morning? That was the time Christopher received the email! Requesting for the wifi password as soon as he arrived and using the excuse to post something online...Asking Fred multiple questions and even staying awake at four in the morning.." Every piece of information suggested that Sean was indeed the one who imitated Bonnie and sent the email to Christopher, and the thought of it riled up Luna. "What else do you remember, Butler Fred?" Since Joshua did not believe that Sean was a scheming person, she would just prove it to him. Then, when she gathered all the information, she wanted to see Joshua begging for forgiveness. "Let me think..." Fred went silent for amoment before a thought crossed his mind. "He had asked me which church was chosen for the wedding ceremony and which mediapanies were contacted.I really have no idea what he was thinking.How very mysterious." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Fred sighed and said, "Ms.Luna, do you know what he''s up to?" Luna squinted¡ªof course she knew what Sean was up to. How stupid of her to think Sean was devastated because Jim and Bonnie were getting married. She even thought of many nice things tofort him! Who knew Sean had already arranged everything before looking for her and Joshua. First of all, he inquired about the rtionship between Jim, Bonnie, and Christopher, and he then asked about the details of Jim and Bonnie''s wedding. Finally, he imitated Bonnie''s tone to send an email to Christopher to trick Christopher that Bonnie needed his help. When Christopher was back in Merchant City, he acted all innocent and threw a tantrum at Joshua''s house so everyone wouldfort him and pretended that he had finally let it go. In the end, he even went to the extent of hurting himself to save Jim when Christopher wanted to stab Jim. ¡®Sean isn''t as pure and innocent as he looked!'' Luna thought. "Ms.Luna?" Noticing Luna''s silence, Fred asked cautiously, "Are you still listening?" "''Yes."" Luna took a deep breath. "Thank you, Butler Fred.If anything else is going on with Sean, please report it to me." "But..." Fred hesitated, sounding as though troubled. "Mr.Sean is injured, so he has to stay in the hospital.Moreover, Eldest Young Master came back himself to pack a few things for Mr.Sean.He mentioned that Mr.Sean needs to stay in the hospital for a while...From the way Eldest Young Master mentioned Mr.Sean, he looks very gentle.I think he has epted Mr.Sean to be his brother." Luna was shocked to hear this, biting her lip as she digested these words. "Alright, I understand.After that, she hung up and rested on the bench, feeling very helpless. ''Sean had employed a good trick to gain an end by enduring bodily suffering.Jim is also on his side now after he rescued Jim.No matter how much Jim hated Sean before, he''d no doubt change his mind after this incident" Luna exhaled deeply. Just when she wanted to go look for Jim, however, Gwen called her. "Luna, I''m at Central Hospital.Where are you? I have some information to tell you regarding Sean!" Chapter 2300 Chapter 2300 Instantly, Luna told Gwen her location when she found out Gwen had new information. A whileter, bothdies finally met. Gwen wore a long white dress with her hair down.She looked beautiful, like a fragile porcin doll. Luna subconsciously looked behind Gwen when she realized she came alone. "Luke let youe out by yourself?" "He went to look for Joshua." Gwen shrugged and pointed at the window on the second floor of the hospital. "There." Luna looked over in the direction she was pointing, and there she saw Luke and Joshua, dressed in all ck and was standing beside Luke. It seemed like both of them were discussing something. Luke leaned on the rail with one hand and tilted his head to look at Joshua while saying something. Meanwhile, Joshua leaned on his hands ced on the rail and gazed right at Luna. When he saw Luna looking at him, he even smiled and waved to greet her. Luna, on the other hand, did not seem too happy to see Joshua.She remembered how Joshua refuted her when he was defending Sean.She turned her head the other way angrily so she did not have to look at him anymore. Noticing her behavior, Gwen''s lips curled into a smile as she looked at where Joshua was. "He''s still looking at you.When I came here with Luke, we went looking for Joshua first.I thought you were with him, but Joshua said you were angry at him and went downstairs alone.I was curious where you''d be, and when I looked down, here you are, sitting alone.He''s been watching over you, you know." Gwen stretched her body and winked at Luna. "I can tell Joshua is still very worried about you.Even when he knows that you''re still in the hospital, he just had to find a window to watch over you.You''ve been together like, what, almost ten years? How do you two manage to love each other so much after such a long time?" Luna rolled her eyes. "Who said we''ve been together for nearly ten years?" "But your kids are seven years old now." Gwen did not understand how that was possible. "I raised my kids alone within six years." Luna pursed her lips CCI,[ pKI nced at Joshua from the corner of her eye. "Specifically speaking, we''ve only been together for a few years." All this while, they were most likely apart from each other.It seemed like they had been together for a long time, but that was just an illusion. Even so, he still disregarded the good gesture Luna had for him and rather believed in Sean, who was biologically rted to him. The thought reminded her how angry she was with Joshua, thus she gave Joshua the look as if it would make her feel better. Luna''s childish behavior amused Gwen. "I can''t believe you''re a mom to three seven-year-old kids sometimes." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Luna pursed her lips and joked around with Gwen before starting a more serious topic. "Didn''t you say you have new intel on Sean? What is it?" Gwen, too, got serious. "While I was talking to you, Luke asked what we talked about, so I told him you suspected Sean.Coincidentally, his men saw Seanst night." Luna furrowed her brows. ''He saw Seanst night?" "I thought Sean had been staying in Landry Mansion the whole night. Butler Fred even said he kept asking a lot of things, and he locked himself in the room afterward. Moreover, Butler Fred also mentioned that Sean was still busy at four in the morning. How could Luke''s subordinate have seen himst night?" Gwen frowned and said, ''''That''s right.Because of Bonnie, Luke helped Sean take vengeance on Terry on behalf of Sean''s sister.Didn''t Luke have his man practically neuter Terry?" Chapter 2301 Chapter 2301 "Soon after, we found out that Nikki had been lying to us all along and that Terry was misunderstood. "Because of this, Luke felt guilty that he acted out of impulse instead of trying to understand what truly happened first, so he sent some of his men to Terry''s house with a doctor, hoping they''d be able to salvage the situation before it was toote. "However, when they got there, they ran into Sean, who was kicked out of Terry''s house.He even had a gift with him, as though he was there to apologize." Luna pursed her lips and nced dubiously at Gwen. "Well...What time did Luke''s men visit Terry?" Gwen shrugged. "Don''t you know the answer to this? Gangsters always work at night, so I''m sure they must''ve gone around midnight. "One of Luke''s men recognized Sean and guessed that he was probably there to apologize, so they dragged him into the house alongside them. "First, he apologized to Terry''s family, then tried to exin to them that he had also been tricked by Nikki.The doctor tended to Terry until about five in the morning, and Sean stayed with them throughout the night.He left with everyone else at the crack of dawn." Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. Luke''s men had imed that Sean was with them the entire night. However, on the phone, Fred had told her that he had seen Sean inside his room, working until almost four in the morning. If this was the case...where was Seanst night? All of a sudden, her phone buzzed with a message. Luna nced at her screen. Butler Fred had sent her a photo. Inside the photo, the light in Sean''s room was still on, despite it being in the morning, and even through the window, one could vaguely make out the silhouette of a man sitting in front of hisputer as though he was doing work. [Ms.Luna, this is a photo that I took this morning.I had forgotten to send it to you just now.initially, I had snapped this photo when I passed by and noticed that Mr.Sean was still awake, but now that I think of it, he might''ve been working on something.] Luna bit her lip as she scrutinized the photo on her screen. The butler Luke''s subordinate; one of them was lying. There was no way Sean could split himself in two and be at different ces at the same time. However, Butler Fred had photographic evidence... Luna lifted her head to nce at Gwen. "Um...Does the subordinate who ran into Seanst night happen to have any photos or videos as proof?" Gwen paused for a moment, then shot Luna a puzzled look. "Of course he doesn''t.He brought the doctor to tend to Terry, whereas Sean was there to visit him, so why would they take a photo together? It''s not like they''re friends or anything." With that, she nced at Luna''s phone and added, "I can''t help noticing something strange about this photo." "What''s strange?" Gwen pursed her lips and pointed at the watch face, which disyed the time, inside the image. "Why would the photographer deliberately take a photo of his watch face?" Lune pouted in deep thought. "Well, to prove the time, of course.This is a photo that Butler Fred took, and he imed that he had taken this photo of Sean when he noticed that he was still awake at 4am." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Gwen was still a little puzzled by this. "Why would he do this? It just seems too deliberate to me, as though he knew he''d need this photo as evidence." Luna bit her lip nervously when she heard this and clicked into Butler Fred''s social media profile to scroll through his pictures. There were plenty of photos on his profile, but none of them disyed a watch or clock face like the one he had sent her. This meant that incorporating a watch face into a picture to tell the time was not his habit at all. If so, why did he deliberately add this tiny detail when taking a photo of Sean working through the night? Gwen was right. His actions seemed a little too deliberate...as though he had known this would be used as evidence. However, he imed to have taken this photo while passing by Sean''s room. Chapter 2302 Chapter 2302 In the orthopedics department of a hospital in Merchant City. "Mr.Landry, ording to the x-ray, theceration on your brother''s hand is extremely deep and has prated down to the bone.If you look here, you''ll see a jagged edge of the wound... "My suggestion is to let him undergo surgery immediately, and hopefully, he''ll be able to recover soon." A twinge of pain shot through Jim''s heart as he listened to the doctor''s exnation, clutching the x-ray film of Sean''s hands. "Will he be able to regain the function of his hands after the surgery? Well, I mean..." He fell silent for a moment before finally finishing his sentence. "Will he be able to use his hands for work again?" The doctor paused for a moment, then asked out of curiosity, "Mr.Landry, may I know what your brother works as?" Jim furrowed his brows, ncing at the x-ray in his hand. "He''s a driver and car mechanic." A glimmer of surprise shed through the doctor''s eyes. "Pardon me, Mr.Landry.Your brother is a driver and car mechanic?" The shocked look on the doctor''s face made Jim a little uneasy. "What''s wrong with that?" The doctor broke out into an awkward smile, sensing the irritation in Jim''s tone. "No, there''s nothing wrong with that.I was just surprised why your brother would do manualbor like this... "Nevertheless, since he''s a mechanic, his injury won''t affect his work much in the future.He''ll be able to regain function of his hands quite well, provided that he doesn''t engage in too much work that requires fine motor skills of his hands and fingers." Jim finally let out a sigh of relief, then thanked the doctor and returned to the ward. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Inside the room, Sean''s hands were wrapped in thickyers of bandages, making them look like gigantic bear paws. At this moment, he was leaning against the headboard, watching television. The channel was ying news of Jim and Bonnie''s wedding, and even though Sean was staring straight at the screen, his gaze seemed to prate past the TV and fixate on somewhere far, far away. Jim let out a sigh when he saw this, then turned off the TV.It took a few minutes for Sean to realize that the image EDm''AnMI audio from the television had disappeared. He snapped back to reality, then forced out a smile and asked in a hoarse voice, "So what did the doctor say? Do I really have to go through surgery?" "Yes." Jim put down the film, sat on the edge of Sean''s bed, and began peeling an orange. "The doctor said that your wound has prated your bone, and if they don''t attach the severed blood vessels and tissue back together, you might lose both your hands." He lifted his head to stare at Sean''s face. "You suffered this injury because of me, and I should be obliged to take care of you until you get better, but... "I''m sure you know the situation I''m in right now.Bonnie is still in hera, and she doesn''t have much time left, so I''m sorry, but I can only stay with you until youe out of surgery." He let out a sigh and continued, "In six days, after I''ve settled everything with Bonnie, I promise I''ll return to take good care of you, at least until you recover fully." There was a glimmer of sadness in Sean''s bloodshot eyes when he heard this.He bit his lip and was silent for a long time before finally lifting his head to meet Jim''s gaze. "Bonnie...Is she really going to die?" Jim let out a bitter chuckle and closed his eyes. "Initially, she''d have more time to live.¡± "ording to Mother, Christopher might be able toe up with an antidote for her.I''m not sure how much you know about Christopher, but even though he''s not mentally stable right now..." Chapter 2303 Chapter 2303 "Christopher is an outstanding alchemist and has managed toe up with antidotes to all of the poisons my mother has formted.The two of them have always worked together this way; one to poison and one to cure." Jim closed his eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. "I was so focused on getting Christopher toe to help me that I forgot I had failed to protect two of the most important women in his life.Perhaps this is God''s way of punishing me...and I deserve this. "I never dared to face my feelings toward Bonnie when she was alright, and it took her getting into a fatal ident for me to realize my true feelings. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "I just don''t understand.If God wanted to punish me, why did he inflict this suffering on Bonnie and not me..." Leaning against the headboard and watching the remorseful look on Jim''s face, Sean could not help feeling a little bitter himself.He suddenly recalled what Joshua had told him that morning. Perhaps Joshua was right; perhaps Jim was the only one who could have given Bonnie her happily ever after. If she was not in hera, she would probably be delighted to hear Jim say these things about her, would she not? This was the biggest difference between Sean and Jim. Bonnie loved Jim, and no matter how much he hurt her, as long as he changed his mind, she would still love and ept him wholly. On the other hand, Sean had never hurt her before, yet he could never win her heart. "If..." Sean let out a sigh. "If Bonnie gets through this, will you treat her better from now on?" "Of course I will." Jim lifted his head to stare earnestly at his brother. "I''m just afraid I might never have the chance to do this." Sean fell silent upon hearing this. Truth be told, no one could guarantee if Bonnie would be able to wake up from hera. All of a sudden, the door swung open.The doctor and nurse hade to escort Sean into the operation room. After sending Sean into surgery, Jim sat on the bench outside the door and began his anxious wait. After God knew how long, the elevator doors slid open, Luna darted out of the elevator, sprinting the entire length of the hallway until she reached Jim. "Where''s Sean?" Jim pointed at the sign above the operation room that read, [In Use ]. "The doctors couldn''t guarantee whether they''d be able to save his hands if they didn''t operate as soon as possible..." Luna interrupted him curtly, "It doesn''t matter anyway; we''d all be better off if he lost his hands!" Jim furrowed his brows when he picked up on Luna''s hostile attitude. "How can you say that, Luna?" "What''s wrong with me saying this?" Luna shot him a cold look and snapped, "Do you know why Christopher went crazy? Do you even know why he returned in the first ce? It was all because of Sean!" She red at the operation room and spat through gritted teeth, "He''s just doing this to earn your pity! He was the one whonded you and Christopher in this situation, and he was the one who almost killed Bonnie!" Jim narrowed his eyes and said frostily, "What the hell is your problem? Go get yourself checked, you crazy bitch!" Sean was his brother, and he had leaped in front of a knife for him! He could not believe that Luna was saying things like these about a man who was about to lose both his hands! "You''re the one who needs to get checked; you''re being tricked by his mind games!" Luna narrowed her eyes and snuck a nce out of the corner of her eye. When she caught sight of the coat sleeve peeking out of a crack in the fire escape door, she curled her lips into a cold sneer. Finally, she tucked her smile away and continued angrily, "Jim, you have no idea how maniptive Sean was! He''s been tricking you and Bonnie all this while!" Chapter 2304 Chapter 2304 Jim did not see the sly look in Luna''s eyes. Instead, he furrowed his brows and stared at Luna in puzzlement, suddenly realizing that he did not understand her. Even though he had lost his memories of their siblinghood over the past year, he had never once thought of her as a harsh, unkind person. However, every wording out of her mouth was nothing but false usations of Sean''s integrity. Sean was injured, for God''s sake! ording to the doctor, he would have lost his hands if they did not perform emergency surgery on him instantly. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jim could not believe Luna would say things like this about an injured patient! Where was her conscience? Seeing that Jim did not react to her words at all, Luna bit her lip and nced at the fire escape door out of the corner of her eye. The person standing there did not move even an inch.It seemed that she would have to take it up a notch. "Jim!" Luna sighed and raised her voice in indignation. "You have to see through Sean''s tricks! He''s even more maniptive than Charlotte! Have you forgotten how smitten you were with her? Don''t you remember how she tricked you and took you for granted? Now that the same thing is happening all over again, why are you choosing to believe this man?" Luna had said all this on purpose in hopes that she would be able to provoke Jim into quarreling with her. The person eavesdropping on them wanted nothing more than to see them turn on each other, did he not? However, to Luna''s surprise, Jim let out a bitter chuckle at the mention of Charlotte''s name. "You''re right; she tricked me like a child." He lifted his head to stare coldly at Luna. "So what if she did? Does this mean I shouldn''t trust my brother because of this experience I had with Charlotte? If he had hesitated even a second when jumping in front of that knife, I wouldn''t even be standing here right now. "If, like you say, he''s just doing this to manipte me, it doesn''t change the fact that he saved my life, and besides..." He sneered. "What evidence do you have to support your ims? If you can''t bring out any proof, I suggest you not make false usations about an innocent man in the future!" With that, he turned his head away, refusing to even nce at her. Luna''s chest tightened at this sight.She bit her lip clenched her fists next to her. No matter how reluctant she was to admit it, the truth was...Jim had changed. In the past, he had doubted Bonnie countless times because of his bias toward Charlotte. There had been many asions in the past when Luna wanted nothing more than to grab Jim by his cor and demand he opened his eyes to the truth. At this moment... To her surprise, he stood his ground and appeared shockingly calm and rational when faced with questions about Sean''s honesty. Was this because Bonnie never mattered to him...or because his encounter with Charlotte had changed him drastically? Even though she could not tell which category Jim fell into, Luna could not help feeling a little relieved by how rational Jim was in this situation. "What''s wrong? Cat got your tongue?" Jim sneered and added coldly, "Luna, since you can''t provide any evidence to back up your ims, you shouldn''t even bring up the question of Sean''s honesty to anyone! "He''s a kind, young man, but not only that, he''s now undergoing surgery, so I won''t allow you to say such things about him!" Chapter 2305 Chapter 2305 Luna stared dazedly at the determined look on Jim''s face. "Jim." She sniffed and said solemnly, "You im that you won''t believe anything I say without evidence, but did you do the same when questioning Bonnie in the past?" She was curious to know the answer. Jim''s expression darkened upon hearing this. Anger shed through his eyes as he stared at Luna. "Why are you bringing up Bonnie all of a sudden? Are you just trying to distract me from the fact that you don''t have any evidence against Sean? I never thought you''d stoop so low, Luna!" His steely gaze was fixated on Luna''s face as he grew angrier. "There''s no way to exin everything between Bonnie and me to an outsider! Besides, if you care so much about Bonnie, you shouldn''t even be doubting Sean at all; he''s the one who saved her life before!¡± "You im that Sean is manipting us, but let me ask you this: do you think he was trying to manipte the situation to his benefit by saving Bonnie in her time of need? Was he trying to control us by saving Bonnie and me countless times? "It''s one thing to be ungrateful, but another thing entirely to ¡ª" However, before he could even finish his sentence, the sound of an iron grille door being mmed shut echoed out of the stairwell. This sudden noise interrupted Jim mid-sentence, forcing the words back into his throat. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jim gulped and turned to stare at Luna.He was about to say something when a man dressed in ck sauntered out of the stairwell. "Alright, he''s gone, so you can stop acting now." Joshua walked over to Luna''s side and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. As soon as she heard this, Luna let out a sigh of relief and slumped against Joshua''s shoulder in exhaustion. "I thought he''d be here for a while longer; I was beginning to run out of things to argue with Jim about." Joshua could not help chuckling when he heard the exhaustion in Luna''s voice, then pinched her nose yfully. "I heard everything.You did an amazing job, especially when you deliberately brought up Bonnie Charlotte.For a split second there, I was convinced that you were really picking a bone with your brother." Luna pursed her lips but did not reply. Truth be told...she did have a bone to pick with Jim. After all, she had witnessed the suffering Bonnie had gone through because of Jim, and as Bonnie''s best friend, she could not help thinking it was unfair of Bonnie to be treated like this. In the past, she rarely brought this up with Jim, considering the fact that he was her brother, after all... However, since she had the golden opportunity to reprimand him for this, she had to seize it while she could. "You..." Jim furrowed his brows in confusion as he stared at the couple before him. "Are you ying a trick on me?" Why did Joshua send Luna to argue with him on purpose? Why did he evenpliment her on it? Did he somehow be a source of entertainment for his sister and brother-inw? "Of course not." Joshua let go of Luna, strode over to Jim, and showed him to video on his phone. "Someone has been watching you and waiting for you and Luna to turn against each other." Jim took the phone from him in puzzlement and stared at the man on the screen, who had been eavesdropping on his argument with Luna in the stairwell. "Is this...Mickey?" Chapter 2306 Chapter 2306 "You''re right; that is Mickey." Joshua nced first at Jim, then at the phone. There was a message from Lucas, received a second ago. [We''ve cleared the entire floor, and Mickey has already left the hospital.I''m still following him.] Joshua narrowed his eyes at the sight of this, then lifted his head to stare at Jim''s baffled face. "Mickey and Butler Fred are trying to drive a wedge between the two of you.¡± "To be specific, they''re trying to turn you, Luna, and Sean against each other." Jim''s mouth dropped open in shock, but not a single word came out.He stared dazedly at Joshua and Luna, but the confusion in his eyes only grew deeper. "What do you mean?" Why was Mickey eavesdropping on their argument? Why would Joshua say that Mickey and Butler Fred were trying to drive a wedge between the three of them? "Let me exin." Seeing how perplexed Jim was, Luna let out a sigh and plopped down on the bench, then told him everything, including her and Joshua''s visit to Christopher and their subsequent investigation. "So you''re saying that..." Jim furrowed his eyebrows and said dubiously, "The butler and Mickey...are deliberately trying to turn me, Luna, and Sean against each other? They used Christopher''s love towards Bonnie and June against him and forged an email to him from Bonnie, which indirectly led to Christopher going insane? " Luna nodded in affirmation. "That''s right.Jim, you know for a fact that Christopher would never disobey Mother''s orders, but this time, he still returned home despite Mother calling him and telling him not to. "This was what tipped Joshua and me off, so we asked Christopher about this and discovered that someone else has been engineering this scheme!" Jim narrowed his eyes and stared at Luna in bafflement. "There''s one thing I still don''t understand.Mother was the one who diagnosed Bonnie and dered that she only had seven days left to live.Besides, I had also contacted Christopher in front of her." He lifted his head to meet her gaze; his dark eyes etched with confusion. "Why did Mother secretly phone Christopher to ask him not to return to Merchant City after my call with him?" He could not wrap his head around this; did Rosalyn not want Bonnie to get well as soon as possible? Could there be another reason for Rosalyn''s actions? Luna froze when she heard this. She fell silent for a moment, then suddenly realized that she had identally let slip something she should not have. Telling Jim that someone had forged an email to Christopher from Bonnie would suffice, but out of her desperation to exin everything as clearly as possible, she had identally blurted out the truth about Rosalyn''s interference as well. "Luna?" Jim grew even more puzzled when Luna did not answer. "There has to be another story to this, then.Could it be that..." The glimmer in his eyes dimmed. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "Could it be that...Mother knew there was no point saving Bonnie anymore, so she didn''t want Christopher to travel all the way here for nothing? Is that why she called Christopher to stop him from returning?" He lowered his head GDw$(vML murmured, "I should''ve known.Bonnie..." Seeing that Jim was beginning to sink into despair, Joshua furrowed his brows and patted Jim''s shoulder. "Don''t be so pessimistic; I''m sure that wasn''t what Rosalyn meant." Chapter 2307 Chapter 2307 Jim lifted his head to stare at Joshua, his eyes dull andckluster. "Why else would Mother do this, then?" He could not think of any reason to justify Rosalyn stopping Christopher from returning to help Bonnie. "Perhaps she wasn''t trying to stop Christopher from flying back to help at all, but just trying to prevent him froming back during a time like this. After all, she knows better than anyone what condition Christopher is in... "She didn''t want Christopher to return because she knew that if he saw the state Bonnie and June were in, it''d trigger a psychotic episode, and he''d me everything on you.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Rosalyn was just concerned about you and Bonnie, and she wanted nothing more than for you to have a happy, smooth wedding ceremony.This was why she chose not to disclose this to Christopher and even instructed him not to return home." Joshua''s words made the glimmer in Jim''s eyes return.He stared dazedly at Joshua and asked, "Are you...Do you think that''s what happened?" "Of course." Joshua smiled at him. "Bonnie is a good person, and I''m sure God will bless her.Rosalyn was just doing this for you and Bonnie because she didn''t want to see your wedding being gatecrashed." Jim let out a sigh as he closed his eyes. "But I ruined the wedding ceremony myself." "Now''s not the time to feel guilty." Seeing that Jim had finally bought into Joshua''s exnation, Luna let out a sigh of relief and interrupted Jim before he could fall into a spiral of guilt, "What we have to do now is get to the bottom of what Mickey and Butler Fred have up their sleeves." They had used Sean''s address to forge a message to Christopher from Bonnie, making it seem as though Sean had deliberately triggered Christopher''s psychotic episode. What were they trying to achieve? Did they want to get Sean kicked out of the Landry family? Or perhaps...they did not want Jim and Bonnie to get married? Could they have other ulterior motives for doing this? Jim regained hisposure and nced at Luna, frowning. "How''re you nning to investigate this?" "Well, since we know what they want, we might as well give it to them." Joshua narrowed his eyes. "Since they want us to think Sean was behind all this, we''ll just y along CFn"[IML try to observe their next move." Then, he lifted his head to nce at the operation room behind Jim. "However, we might need Sean''s help in this." Jim lifted his head in warning upon hearing this. "What''re you going to do to my brother?" Not even Jim himself noticed that he had referred to Sean as his brother out of instinct. Joshua and Luna exchanged a nce, and Joshua broke out into a smile.He strode over to Jim''s side and gently patted his shoulder in reassurance. "Don''t worry, Jim.Now that Sean is your brother, that makes him my cousin, too, and I promise [ won''t do anything bad to him.¡± "It''s just...we might need him to put on a show with you and Luna, where you''ll both pretend to kick him out of the Landry family and leave him to survive on his own.¡± "However, I''ll secretly send him over to Luke''s, where he''ll be taken good care of while he''s recovering from surgery, and after we get to the bottom of Mickey and Butler Fred''s scheme, we''ll bring him back to Landry Mansion." Joshua narrowed his eyes as he exined his n to Jim, but his gaze seemed to prate past everything and fixate on somewhere far, far away.It was time to get to the bottom of everything, including¡ª Rosalyn had denied ever trying to poison Granny Lynch, but all of her poisons were kept in the warehouse behind Landry Mansion. The only person besides Rosalyn who had ess to the warehouse was Mickey. If this was the case, Mickey was the only person who could have known the identity of Granny Lynch''s murderer. Chapter 2308 Chapter 2308 Sean''s surgery went on for about 10 hours. The anesthetist topped up his local anesthesia over and over throughout the whole 10 hours. Initially, Sean was under the impression that this would only be minor surgery since he did not fracture his bones at all, and all the doctors needed to do was suture his nerves and vessels together, so it would not take too long. However, as the duration of the surgery lengthened progressively, even the surgeons began to slow down. Sean could not help wondering if he would lose his hands after all. Why was the surgery taking so long? 10 hours... To his knowledge, not even a heart transnt would exceed 20 hours. Sean could not help asking the doctors how serious his condition was, slurring his speech a little because of the effects of the anesthesia. The chief surgeon nced at him as though he wanted to say something but did not volunteer any information. Finally, after ten hours, Sean was wheeled out of the operation room. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Strangely enough, the first person he hoped to see standing outside the operation room...was Jim.He remembered the worried look on Jim''s face before he was brought in for surgery, and because of this, he wanted to see Jim and tell him that he would be fine. Jim was nowhere to be found. Not only that, but even Assistant Coleman was missing. The only person waiting outside was a woman in a white dress, who approached him as soon as she saw him emerge from the operation room. "Nice to meet you, Mr.Wheeler.¡± "My name is Kate Miller, and I work for Mr.Luke Jones.I''ve been sent here to escort you home." With that, she gestured to the men standing behind her without even waiting for Sean''s reply. "Boys, let''s bring him home!" As soon as she finished her sentence, a group of men surged forward and wheeled Sean''s bed into the elevator. By the time the elevator doors slid shut, Sean was still entranced in his stupor.He stared dazedly at the woman standing next to him. "You..." "My name is Kate." The woman lowered her head to nce at him. "I know you have many questions, but you muste with me now.¡± "Your brother Jim is very busy doesn''t have the time to look after you, but you''re not going to be safe in the hospital.¡± "Mr.Jones can provide you with top-notch medical facilities and a safe environment for your recovery, soing with us will only benefit you." Then, she fixed her gaze on Sean''s face and asked, "Is there anything else you''d like me to answer?" Sean paused for a moment. "What...What''s Jim so busy over? Is he busy tending to Bonnie?" Kate curled her lips into a smile. "I''m sorry, but I don''t have the information for that.I had only been given orders to escort you to your destination.If you really want to know, you may ask Mr.Jones yourself after you arrive there." Then, she turned her head away and did not give Sean a second nce. Sean furrowed his brows as he stared at the woman''s back, the outline of her short hair making her look even more serious and intense. What was going on? Why was Jim not waiting outside the operation room...and instead had handed him over to Luke''s subordinates? Landry Mansion. Luna was staring daggers at Jim as she snarled, "Where the hell did you hide that wretched Sean Wheeler? I''ve already told you that this man is a maniptive crook, and you shouldn''t continue being in touch with him!" Jim leaned against the sofazily, sneering. Chapter 2309 Chapter 2309 "I''ve already told you that Sean saved my life, and on top of that, he''s my brother.There''s no way I can stay away from him, and I won''t allow you to hurt him, either." He shot Luna a cold nce. "So you''d better give up right now." Luna narrowed her eyes, picked up a cup on the coffee table, and smashed it on the ground. Crash! The deafening tter of smashed porcin echoed through the entire house. All the servants froze in the middle of their work and turned to stare at Luna and Jim. "What''re you all staring at, huh? Get back to work!" snapped Butler Fred as he red at them. The servants exchanged nervous nces and quickly resumed their work. "Ms.Luna, Young Master Landry." The butler approached them, smiling, and nced first at Luna, then at Jim. "Thank heavens that Master and Mrs.Landry have gone for their checkup because if they had been home, they wouldn''t have allowed you to make such a racket.You..." He let out a sigh and said courteously, "Please don''t ruin your harmonious siblinghood because of an outsider." "Outsider?" Jim raised his brows and shot Butler Fred a murderous look. "Sean is my brother! Besides, Mother has already dered that she''d take him in as her youngest son, so how dare you call him an outsider?" Luna could not help snickering when she heard this. "What''s wrong with that? The Landry family was built by my father, Charles Landry, and my mother, Rosalyn Lawson! As someone who hails from the Wheeler and Hamilton family, you must be insane not to think of Sean as an outsider!" Then, she smirked and plopped down on the sofa, crossing her arms in front of her chest indignantly. ''Based on this logic, I''m the true heir of the Landry family, and you, Jim, can only be considered half a member of this family.If so, where do you think Sean stands, huh?" Jim sneered. "I''m just half a member of this family? How dare you even say this, Luna?" He shot her a murderous re and stormed out of the room. "After more than twenty years of living in this house, this is the first time I''ve ever heard such bullshit! I don''t want to continue arguing with you anymore; I''ll ask Father DBj#_tLM Mother to talk some sense into you when they get home!" With that, he disappeared up the stairs and mmed his door shut with a deafening thud. Luna red in the direction Jim had left, sneering, and retorted, "Everything in Landry Mansion belongs to me! If you break anything, you''ll have to pay it back to me in full!" The only response was the tter of thrown objectsing out of Jim''s room. Luna bit her lip, and as she turned to stare at Butler Fred, tears brimmed in her eyes. "How dare he even talk to me like that, Butler Fred?" She wiped the tears from her face as she wailed, "I was just trying to help him stay away from that maniptive bastard, and I can''t believe this is how he repays me¡ªby throwing a tantrum!" The butler sighed, handed Luna a tissue, and said with a hint of relief, "You were right, Ms.Luna.Everything in Landry Mansion belongs to you, and even Jim is technically only half a part of this family, so of course Sean would be considered an outsider. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "You''re the true heir to this family." He reached out to gently pat Luna''s shoulder and added, "It''d be splendid if he coulde to his senses and realize how right you are, but if he doesn''t..." He curled his lips into a smile. "Don''t you think you should fulfill your responsibility as the sole heir of the Landry family and weed out all the people with ill intentions within this family?" Chapter 2310 Chapter 2310 Luna''s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. A split secondter, she tucked away her surprise, let out an exhale, and turned to smile at Butler Fred. "You''re right...I''m the only heir to the Landry family." With that, she narrowed her eyes and curled her lips into a sneer as she stared in the direction Jim had left in. "Butler Fred, if Jim and Ie to a point where we can''t resolve our differences anymore one day...whose side will you be on?" Butler Fred froze upon hearing this.He never thought Luna would ask him a question like this so directly. After being silent for a long while, he gave her his answer. "Of course I''ll be on your side, Ms.Luna. "Even though Young Master Landry grew up alongside me and we''ve known each other for many years...I''m still the Landry family''s butler, and I''ll always choose to stand on the heir of the Landry family''s side. "You, Ms.Luna, are the rightful heir to the family, and even if Young Master Landry got into a conflict with you, I''ll put aside my loyalty toward him and choose to stand by your side." Luna immediately bit her lip, and a glimmer shed through her eyes. "Are you saying that...your many years of friendship with Jim doesn''t matter whenpared to me?" Butler Fred immediately froze upon hearing this. After a split second, he realized that he had been a little too harsh and let out a slight cough before replying, "Of course, it''d be best if you and Young Master Landry manage to talk this out and resolve your differences. "Even though he''s not the true heir to the Landry family, he still grew up here and is certainly attached to each and every one of us.Not only that, but he never had ill intentions toward this family." He let out a sigh. "If only he had not chosen to marry Bonnie and had not gotten involved with Sean... ''''Ms.Luna, you have to talk some sense into him.Despite knowing that Bonnie only has seven days left to live and that he''d never get to spend the rest of his life with her, he still insists on marrying her "If he hadn''t married her in the first ce, none of this would''ve happened." Luna could not help sighing when she heard this. "I didn''t want Jim to marry Bonnie, either.¡± "Just like what you said, Butler Fred, she''s already got one foot in the grave, DGp&]qLK yet Jim still insists on marrying her..." Luna fell silent for a moment, then finally lifted her head to stare at Butler Fred, clinging onto his sleeve as though she was a drowning victim clutching onto a floating piece of plywood. "What do you think I should do now, Butler Fred? Should I kick Sean out of this ce, or..." She bit her lip and stared at Butler Fred with wide, innocent eyes. "Now that Jim refuses to listen to me, I can''t go to Father and Mother for help, either.They''re either going to force Jim and me to make up or stand on his side. "Not only that, but they might even force me to ept Sean as a part of our family." She let out a sigh. "The only person in this family I can trust is you, Butler Fred." Butler Fred fell silent upon hearing this. A Split secondter, he let out an exhale and replied, "I pity your situation, Ms.Luna..." With that, he lifted his head to stare at the direction in front of him, his gaze seeming to prate the wall and fixate on somece far away. "Master and Mrs.Landry are both kindhearted people, and even if they find out how maniptive Sean is, they''ll still try to protect him.¡± "Therefore, you can''t bring this up to Master and Mrs.Landry..." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He sighed and continued, "Ms.Luna, judging from the urgency of this situation, I think you''d better kick Sean out of this house to prevent him from brainwashing Young Master Landry any further." Chapter 2311 Chapter 2311 "After Sean is gone, we''ll find a way to get Young Master Landry to give up on Bonnie.¡± "It''d be best if he can willingly give up on Bonnie himself, but if he can''t, we''ll have to take action after Bonnie dies." Every word that came out of Butler Fred''s mouth made Luna''s heart lurch. If she had not called him that morning to ask about Sean''s room, she would not have found out...that this was what the usually kind, amiable butler thought.He had already nned this out for a very long time, down to every detail.He and Mickey had nned to use Christopher to disrupt Jim and Bonnie''s wedding, then ced all the me on Sean and even tried to drive a wedge between her and Jim in hopes that she would kick both Sean and Jim out of the family! The more she thought about it, the more spine-chilling it felt. However, she still had to feign ignorance and express her admiration toward him. "You''re right, Butler Fred.I''ll go find Joshua right now and ask him to help me kick Sean out of Merchant City.¡± "After Sean leaves, I''ll test Jim''s attitude toward me." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The butler could not help smiling when he heard this, and even though that smile was as kind and jovial as always, Luna no longer felt familiar when looking at it. She bit her lip, staring at Butler Fred, and said earnestly, "No matter what, thank you, Butler Fred. "Thank you for your service toward the Landry family all these years, and for choosing to stand by my side and help me." Even though it was terrifying to think of the butler''s intentions, he never once thought of hurting her and even regarded her as the sole heir to the Landry family. Because of this, Luna decided that she still had to thank him for this, but from this day onward, she could no longer let her personal bias cloud her judgment. "You don''t have to thank me." The butler was a little surprised to hear this. He grinned at her and replied, "I wish nothing but the best for you and the family, Ms.Luna.Nothing, or no one, can get in the way of the Landry family''s sess lory." Then, he patted Luna''s shoulder and added, "Alright, Ms.Luna.I think you''d better go find Mr.Joshua to talk about sending Sean away now.Otherwise, I''m worried that Young Master Landry might help him escape before you have a chance to do anything." Luna nodded, let out an exhale, then turned and left the house. Butler Fred remained motionless, and a sinister smile crept across his face as he watched Luna leave.It turned out Heather had been right; Ms.Luna was just as naive and gullible as she imed.He could not believe that he had managed to win over her trust so easily. How could he possibly not love her? If he gained control of Luna, she would not be as difficult to deal with as Jim. "How was it?" Luna sprinted up to the second-floor study as soon as she returned to Joshua''s house. Inside the room, Joshua was on a video call with Jim, and when Jim saw her bursting into the room, he could not help chuckling. "I never thought you''d be such a good actress.For a moment there, I really thought you were plotting to get rid of me alongside the butler." Joshua curled his lips into a smile and took Luna''s hand in his. "Why would she go to the butler for help if she ever wanted to get rid of you? She can alwayse to me." Chapter 2312 Chapter 2312 Jim, on the other end of the call, rolled his eyes. "Don''t be so arrogant, will you, Joshua? Do you think you''ll be able to get rid of me just because you say so? How little do you think of me?" Joshua curled his lips into a smile at the look on Jim''s face. "If you don''t believe me, we can try." With that, he turned to nce at Luna. "What do you say, Luna?" Luna pursed her lips, let go of his hand, and sat next to him. The expression on her face was a little dark as she muttered, "I''m not in the mood for jokes right now." Seeing that she was acting a little strange, and there was a faint quiver in her voice, Joshua immediately furrowed his brows in concern. "What''s wrong?" Luna bit her lip and closed her eyes. The first image that appeared in her mind''s eye was Butler Fred''s kind, smiling face, as well as the way he looked when he told her he would help her get rid of Sean and Jim. She remembered the respectful tone of his voice whenever he spoke to her, but at this moment, the memories of these were gradually reced by the sinister undertone of his ims of loyalty. Luna was finding this a little difficult to ept. After all...she had always thought Butler Fred was a kindhearted and responsible butler. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that he would have such sinister motives. When did he even start thinking about helping her get rid of Jim? When did he start nning his borate scheme? Luna''s mind was a jumble of thoughts as she rubbed her temples in frustration. "Perhaps she''s finding it a little hard to ept, considering that the real Butler Fred is not at all who we think he is." Even Jim tucked his joking attitude away when he saw the devastation on Luna''s face. He lit a cigarette, took a puff from it, then said with a bitter smile, ''''To be honest, I feel exactly the same way you do, Luna.I had never thought this would happen, either." After all, Jim had grown up alongside Butler Fred, and he had always been grateful for how kindly Butler Fred had treated him. So much so that sometimes, Jim could not help thinking that Butler Fred was one of the only people in the world who treated him well, apart from Charles DCv# JINK Rosalyn. Butler Fred was like family to him, and he extended the same wee to Mickey as well. When the drug warehouse behind Landry Mansion was first built, Rosalyn had wanted Jim to keep the second pair of keys. However, because Mickey was Rosalyn''s apprentice and Butler Fred''s son, Jim had always treated him like a brother and thus decided it would be more appropriate to ce the keys under his possession. Looking back on this...he wanted nothing more than to p himself. Every memory of Butler Fred and Mickey felt like a hammer pounding against his heart. Joshua sighed and pulled Luna into hisforting arms. "Don''t be too upset." Luna bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Joshua. That morning, she had used Joshua of mistrusting Sean without evidence and even brought up how much it hurt to be betrayed by someone close to your heart. However, just a few hourster, she was again pped by the same feeling of betrayal. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. No matter how many times it happened, it did not make it easier. Seeing the look of despair in Luna''s eyes, Joshua sighed and pulled her close to him, then lifted his head to nce at the image of Jim on the screen. "Sean has already settled into Luke''s ce, but for the next few days, you and Luna will have to continue putting up an act.The messier the fight, the better.It''d be even more perfect if you could somehow bring this argument to Charles and Rosalyn''s notice." Jim furrowed his brows upon hearing this. "Should I notify my parents and ask them to y along with our act?" "No need." Joshua narrowed his eyes. Chapter 2313 Chapter 2313 "Charles and Rosalyn have known Butler Fred so long that if we tell them our suspicions, they might confront him themselves.¡± "We don''t want this to happen, lest it foil our ns of exposing their true colors.Besides, if they confront Butler Fred and Mickey directly, we might never be able to find out their motives for doing all these.On top of that..." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Joshua narrowed his eyes, and all of a sudden, his gaze grew distant. "We still have to get to the bottom of Granny Lynch''s death." Jim fell silent upon hearing this. Finally, he sighed and lifted his head to nce at Joshua. "Do you believe that your grandmother''s death...had something to do with Butler Fred and Mickey?" Joshua nodded. "Of course." Charles'' medicine had always been stored safely in the drug warehouse, and there were only two keys to it: one was with Rosalyn, and the other was with Mickey. Therefore, if Rosalyn had not been the one to smuggle the drug out of the warehouse...that left only Mickey as the possible suspect. Even if Mickey and Butler Fred had not participated directly in Granny Lynch''s murder, they surely would be connected with the real murderer somehow. Seeing how determined Joshua was, there was nothing Jim could do apart from sighing. "Let''s hope we really do find some clues." He nced at Joshua once more. "Is Sean...adjusting well to living at Luke''s ce?" Joshua nodded in response. "Gwen even specifically requested Luke to arrange for a woman to take care of him.Don''t worry¡± I guarantee that he''s in good hands. "You should just focus on putting on the best act of your life with Luna, and by the time we get to the bottom of this, I''m sure Sean will have recovered tremendously." Jim raised his brows questioningly. "I didn''t know Luke had women working for him." Inside a small vi in the countryside. Sean was seated on the sofa, his hands wrapped in thick bandages, watching a television show on the gigantic screen before him. It was a soap opera set in the olden times, starring a young girl who fell for a notorious gangster sacrificed everything to be with him. Sean did not enjoy watching shows like this at all, but he had no choice; the remote control was in Kate''s hands. Even if he had the remote control with him, his hands were wrapped in so manyyers of bandages that he could not even change the channel. Therefore, he had no choice but to remain quietly seated next to Kate, who was munching on a croissant as her eyes were glued to the TV screen. After a long time, he could not help asking, "Didn''t you say that Luke and Gwen are going to visit me soon? What time are theying?" Kate rolled her eyes at him. "How would I know? I never ask my boss about his ns." Then, she shoved an unopened croissant into hisp and snapped, "Just shut up and eat!" Sean nced at his immobilized hands. "I...don''t think I can." Kate finally remembered that this man had juste out of surgery, and his hands were wrapped in bandages.She rolled her eyes, unwrapped the croissant for him, and hovered it next to his mouth, frowning slightly. How did you even hurt yourself, anyway? "Was it for a guy or girl?" Chapter 2314 Chapter 2314 Sean furrowed his brows and ignored Kate''s question entirely, instead opening his mouth as the croissant neared.He had not had a single bite to eat since morning, and truth be told, he was ravenous. "You didn''t answer my question." Seeing that Sean did not reply, Kate pursed her lips, drew her arm back, and tossed the croissant nimbly into her own mouth. There was a crunch as she chomped on the crispy pastry. "Do you think you''d be able to get away with eating my food without answering my questions? Well, in your dreams!" Sean furrowed his brows when he saw the triumphant look on Kate''s face.He was starving, but since he could not move his hands, there was nothing he could do apart from watching silently as this woman ate his food. "You don''t get a single bite unless you answer me!" Kate rolled her eyes at him, then held the box of pastries close to her and resumed watching her show. As she continued munching on her food, she could not helpmenting, "The truth is, there''s nothing to be gained by being stubborn; that''s the rule of every soap opera ever." Then, she nced at Sean out of the corner of her eye and added, "Unfortunately, this rule applies in real life, too." Sean furrowed his brows but did not say anything in return. So what if she refused to feed him? Was he going to give up his dignity for food? Even though Kate''s question was not a difficult one to answer, he still did not feel like doing so.He was worried that after answering this one, there would be plenty of bizarre questions waiting for him. Kate could not help pursing her lips when she noticed Sean swallowing his saliva but still refusing to speak. A split secondter, she let out a sigh of pity and said, "Seeing that you''re a patient, I''m willing to give you another chance." She tore open the packaging of another croissant and brandished it toward Sean. "I''ll ask you again: did you injure yourself because of aman or a woman?" Sean frowned. He did not feel like answering this strange question, but...He was too hungry to think. Kate rolled her eyes when she saw him hesitate. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "I guess you still don''t feel like opening up." With that, she removed the croissant from his reach AAt(]rMN said, "I guess I''ll] have to eat this one myself, too..." Before she could even finish her sentence, Sean suddenly lowered himself, mped his mouth shut over the croissant in her hand, and swallowed it whole. As he did this, his teeth and lips brushed momentarily against Kate''s rosy fingers. His teeth were hard and solid, whereas his lips felt soft and cold, and this strange sensation made Kate''s mind go nk for a moment.It was only after Sean had finished his food that Kate finally snapped back to reality and realized what had just happened. A blush crept across her face as she registered this. This was the first time she had ever gotten nervous because of an encounter with a strange man. "I¡­ You..." She clenched her teeth and red at Sean, her face flushing a deep scarlet. "How dare you! I''ve already said that if you don''t answer my question..." "I got myself hurt because of aman.My brother, to be specific." Sean let out an exhale, and even though he was reluctant to do so, he still volunteered the information she wanted to hear. "I''ll be happy to answer your questions, provided you don''t continue asking weird ones like this." Then, he nced at the box of pastries in her hand and asked, "I never tried this brand of pastry before.Where did you buy this?" Chapter 2315 Chapter 2315 The sound of Sean''s low, melodic voice made Kate blush even more.She bit her lip nervously and replied, This is a pastry brand I''ve been eating since I was young, and it''s not from Merchant City, so you wouldn''t know it." With that, she let out an exhale and, out of impulse, wanted to toss the entire box to Sean.However, as soon as she turned around, she caught sight of his thickly bandaged hands. Out of instinct, she opened the box once more, tore open another croissant, and then brought it to his mouth. "Seeing that you''re a rtive of my boss'' friend, I''ll take care of you for the time being." Sean chuckled when he caught sight of how ufortable she was. "Thank you." Despite the atmosphere being a little awkward yetced with amorous disposition, Kate proceeded to unwrap all the croissants and feed them to Sean one at a time. Even though Sean had identally brushed against Kate''s fingers the first time around, he made sure to take good care not to touch her again. This finally made Kate''s racing heart calm down, and she began to scrutinize this man as she continued feeding him.He had a tall and lean figure, and his skin was darkly tanned.His sleeves were rolled up due to his injuries, which exposed his strong, muscr arms that hinted at the figure hidden underneath his shirt. Not only that, but the tanned face...was handsome in a roguish, boisterous way. Kate could not help being reminded of that man... "Kate?" Suddenly, a soft woman''s voice rang out from the door. Kate immediately came to and lifted her head in response. Luke and Gwen were standing at the door, with Luke''s arms wrapped protectively around her waist. Their gazes fell simultaneously on Kate''s hand, which was brandishing another croissant next to Sean''s mouth. Seeing that Kate was staring at her, Gwen smiled and said, "This is the first time I''ve ever seen you look after anyone; you look very kind and saintly." Kate''s face blushed scarlet upon hearing this.She quickly drew her hand back tossed the pastry box aside. "I¡ªI just took pity on him being sick and decided to tend to him, that''s all." With that, she turned her head away so no one could see her expression. "Gwen, I think you''d better arrange for some nurses to look after this young man.You guys should know that I''m not very good at taking care of people." "You''re doing a tremendous job at it." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gwen strode over, smiling, and shot Kate a gentle nce. "You''re the best we can ever ask for, and we don''t need to hire anyone else." Then, she winked yfully at Sean and added, "What do you think, Sean? Do you want Kate to continue looking after you, or do you want Luke to help you find some nurses to do the job?" Sean bit his lip upon hearing this. He first nced meaningfully in Kate''s direction, then smiled. "There''s no need to go to so much trouble; having her here is enough." Kate''s face flushed an even deeper shade of red. Gwen patted his shoulder in approval. "You''re a man of good taste.Then, she grabbed hold of Kate''s hand and asked, "Shall we go get some sundries that Sean might need?" Kate nodded in agreement, then trotted after Gwen, looking as though she could not wait to escape the room. Before she stepped out the door, she instinctively turned to nce at the man sitting on the sofa.Sean grinned at her. "Be careful." As soon as she heard this, Kate felt her breath catch in her throat. Chapter 2316 Chapter 2316 Once Gwen and Kate were out of sight, Luke sighed and looked at Sean, who was sitting on the couch. "How are you doing?" Sean lowered his head and looked at both of his bandaged hands.He smiled bitterly. "So far so good.Just..." He waved his mummified hands. "Even eating on my own is a problem now.Otherwise, I won''t need Kate to feed me." Lukeughed. "That exins it.You''re the first person Kate is willing to take care of after that person is gone." It was not the first time Luke had asked Kate to take care of someone.It did not matter if it was a patient or any type of man¡ª young or old, active or mature. Kate would always end up kicking them out, shutting them outpletely.It was like her heart was locked up forever after that person left. Although Kate never dared to mention that person nor allowed someone else to mention him, she always lied to herself that she had forgotten about him. However, Luke had been Kate''s boss for a long time, and he knew everything about her. If Kate truly no longer cared about this person, why did she disallow other people to mention him? Sean furrowed his brows. "That person¡¯? Who''s that?" Luke paused and realized he had spoken too much to him. Thus, he chuckled and said indifferently, "Nothing.Just Kate''s old friend." He then looked at Sean''s hands. "I''ve asked the doctor about you, and he said with enough rest, your hands will be back to normal in a month or two.Under normal circumstances, it''ll affect the maneuver unless you y the piano or are involved in delicate handwork." Sean scoffed at Luke''s exnation. "I have a pair of rough hands.Do you think I ever yed the piano or did any delicate handwork?" He experienced poverty ever since he was a child,ing from a poor family. ying the piano was an activity for the rich.It was not that he never thought of it nor was jealous of other people, but he knew his family could not afford him to live such a life. Thus, he just gave up on it. "But you''re not anymore." Luke walked to the window looked at the gloomy sky. He sneered. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "You''re now Charles and Rosalyn''s godson, Jim''s equal, and the second young master of the Landry family. If you want to learn how to y the piano, the Landry family can easily support that." Sean smiled bitterly at Luke''s words. ¡®Charles and Rosalyn''s godson, huh? A young master of the Landry family, just like Jim? Am I worth it?! ¡° "If I agree with them to be the second young master of the Landry family, it''s all because of Bonnie.They said that only the Landry family has the right to know about Bonnie''s condition, which is why I agreed to be part of the family.Everyone knows, however, that I don''t carry the Landry family name, and I''m not rted to Charles or Rosalyn in any way." In addition, his dad, Richard was once Charles'' love rival.Could Charles truly open his heart to ept a son from his love rival? Everyone knew the only reason Rosalyn had let him stay in the Landry family was that she was a kind woman.It would be funny if Sean forgot his origins and lived his life as the second young master of the Landry family. Luke lifted his brows because of Sean''s words. Chapter 2317 Chapter 2317 Luke took out a cigarette and Lit it up. With his face shrouded with smoke, he looked at Sean''s stubborn-looking face. "What''s your n, then?" "When I recover, I''ll pay my respect to Bonnie and be grateful for the kindness the Landry family has shown me.Then, I will leave this city," Sean answered. "Where are you going to go?" Luke asked. "I don''t know." Sean turned to look at Luke, his eyes filled with envy. "To be honest, I want to be someone like you and Joshua.No matter where you go, you can always make a name for yourself.Not me; I''m just a no-name mechanic in Merchant City.Everywhere I go, I''ll just be a nobody, so it doesn''t matter where I go." However, Sean knew Merchant City no longer had a ce for him.He was Lucy''s son, after all, a piece of solid evidence to prove that Lucy dumped Charles and Jim.He bet that every time Charles and Jim saw him, they would be reminded of Lucy, reminded of how they were betrayed. Thus, he needed to leave. Sean took a deep breath and looked at Luke. "That''s right, I have something to ask.Why did Jim send me here?" Kate did say Jim was too busy taking care of Bonnie, which was why Jim sent him here, but Sean felt something was wrong. For example, If Jim was busy dealing with Bonnie''s issue, then why did Jim have the time to apany him for a few hours after he was hurt? Moreover, Kate refused to give him any communication device and disallowed him to contact anyone else.He felt like he was in a prison more than resting as a patient. There was nowork avable.The television only showed the drama which Kate liked to watch, so there was no news for Sean to watch. "Jim has his arrangements." Luke blew out the smoke and curled up his lips.He and Luna are going to do something big.Once they finish, they''ll surely contact you.Until then, you have to rest here." Sean''s eyebrows furrowed. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "What are they nning?" "I can''t tell you yet." Luke smiled inly. After a while, he looked at Sean. "Right.You said you envy me GAq"\qIJ Joshua, and you want to try to make a name for yourself, right?" Sean nodded and smiled bitterly. "I was just saying.I know I can''t aplish that, though." "You''ll never know if you never try." Luke curled up his lips. "If one day, you truly want to leave Merchant City,e find me.I''ll arrange something for you." The moment Luke finished, his phone rang.He picked up the phone without hiding it from Sean. "Hello?" "Mr.Jones." The doctor spoke respectfully from the other side of the phone. "We have a n for the transnt.When do you n to" Chapter 2318 Chapter 2318 "Didn''t I tell you not to call me as you like?" interjected Luke coldly when he heard what the doctor was about to say.His eyebrows were pressed together. The doctor paused for a while before he continued respectfully, "I''m sorry, Mr.Jones.I got too excited about the n and want to tell you immediately.Please don''t be mad.I''ll..." The doctor was about to hang up the phone. Luke looked very serious. "When can you do the operation?" The doctor went silent for a moment. "The fastest we can do is half a monthter." Luke narrowed his eyes. "What about the slowest?" "The slowest...is also within a month." The doctor sighed. "You know Ms.Larson''s condition.Her body can''t keep up anymore." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "I know." With just a short reply, Luke hung up the phone immediately.Sean leaned on the couch and gazed at Luke.He asked carefully, "Ms.Larson? Is he referring to Gwen? Is she alright? Why does she need a transnt?" Luke looked at Sean, irked, as though signaling he was being too nosy.Sean immediately lowered his head and mumbled, his tone simrly regretful like the doctor''s, "I''m sorry." Luke looked at Sean silently and could not help but curl up his lip. "Am I that scary?" He was worried that Gwen was around him if the doctor called, that Gwen might find out about what was happening.It was not his intention to scare or threaten the doctor, and that went for Sean, too. Nheless, Luke found Sean''s reaction very amusing.He sat across from Sean with his legs crossed elegantly and looked at Sean. "Are you scared of me?" That was thest question Sean expected Luke to ask him.He was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head. "No, I''m not scared of you.It''s just that..." Sean looked at Luke silently. The man before him had a gentle- looking face. Based on Luke''s appearance alone, it was difficult to associate Luke together with the gang leader of Sea City and Merchant City. Although Luke looked gentle and kind, he had a very overbearing aura that suffocated people. Just like that, everyone found Luke to be very contradicting. He looked gentle kind but held an overbearing and ruthless aura. Sometimes, Sean felt that it was a waste for Luke to be a gang leader. With that face, everyone would believe Luke said he was a young master from a prestigious family if he withdrew all the sharp edges from his image. "Just what?" Luke curled up his lip into a smile. "Think that I''m not a person you should offend? So your instinct tells you that you should be scared of me?" Luke stretched his hand out and took out a croissant in front of Sean.He took over the packaging and fed it to Sean. "Here." Sean was stunned and then opened his mouth to eat the croissant.It was tasteless. "You have to obey my rules since you''ve eaten the food I gave you, " said Luke indifferently as he threw the packaging into the rubbish bin. Chapter 2319 Chapter 2319 "You heard nothing from the phone call just now.You don''t know Gwen is sick, and you don''t know she needed a transnt.Otherwise..." Luke''s gaze sharpened. "You should know the consequences.Terry is the best example." Sean trembled at this. Before he saw Terry, he felt sorry and guilty.He trusted Nikki blindly, and that led to Terry being bodily harmed and also made it difficult for his boss at the mechanic store.However... ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After he saw Terry in the aftermath of Luke''s '' intervention¡¯, he felt intense fear toward Luke, how his actions spoke louder than words. After Luke visited Bonnie and him at the hospital, his men had alreadyid their hands on Terry 10 minutester. Poor Terry did not know how it happened and lost the most important thing to him. The speed and efficiency were what scared Luke.If he identally offended a person like Luke, he might just end up dead. Sean knew he was just too weak, too normal, just like Terry.He could not possibly fight back against people like Luke when he was up against all the misunderstanding and plotting. Having these thoughts gave Sean a chill in his body. Subsequently, he grew subconsciously scared of Luke all the time when he saw him. Hence, Sean nodded vehemently at Luke''s threatening implication. "I¡ªI...I know." Luke smiled with satisfaction and slowly got up on his feet. Just as he was about to leave, he furrowed his brow and looked at Sean. "If I remember correctly, you''re Jim''s brother and Joshua''s cousin." After that, he checked up on Sean with a cold smile. "However, your bravery and tolerance have nothing inmon with them." He then left. Sean sat on the couch as he watched Luke leaving.His face was burning hot as if someone had just pped him.He bit his lip and shut his eyes. ''Am I really a coward?" Yes, and no. When he saw Christopher going crazy, he was the first one to rush over to protect Jim. However, when he was up against someone like Luke, he would still be scared instinctively. The reason was that he knew he was powerless ECm+\nMN felt tiny. His bravery was nothing whenpared with authority and power. Closing his eyes, Bonnie''s face appeared in his mind together with the advice Luna told him. If...If he could not protect Bonnie and could not give Bonnie the best, he should let Bonnie be with the man she loved. Perhaps Luna was right. Perhaps a regr, powerless man like him was not a good fit for Bonnie.He should give up. "Hey, what are you thinking?" Without knowing how long it had been, a clear female voice rang beside his ear just when he was about to fall asleep. Kate was carrying multiple bags with items she bought for him.She furrowed her eyebrows and looked at him while standing in front of him. "If you''re tired, you should go back to the room to sleep.Don''t fall asleep on the couch.I don''t want people saying that I failed my job taking care of you again." Sean raised his head and looked at Kate. A little whileter, he dumbfoundedly asked, "Am I very normal?" Kate rolled her eyes. "Yes, very normal, much like the guy guarding the door.Happy?" Chapter 2320 Chapter 2320 Obviously, Kate''s answer was not what Sean was looking for.He gazed at her and shook his head with a bitter smile. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "I''m out of my mind.What''s the use of asking you?" Kate knew nothing about him, and he was an idiot to ask Kate such a silly question. "Why do you think it''s useless to ask me that?" Kate put her hands on her waist and looked at Sean with a smirk. "I know everything about you.You fell in love with the same woman your brother loves, but the woman likes your brother.This woman now only has a few days left to live, and your brother is marrying her, so you think your brother is your love rival. "At the same time, you want to get along with your brother, and that''s why you protected him when he was in danger, which led to you getting hurt in the process." Sean was stunned at Kate''s words but nodded, regardless. "Yes, you''re right." He could not let go of Bonnie, and he also dreaded a good rtionship with Jim.That was the problem that caused him to be in a dilemma. "I don''t think that you''re inly normal." Kate ced down the bags she was carrying and looked at Sean solemnly. "You were willing to protect him at all costs when you know you and him are in love with the same woman.It''s not something a normal person could do." Jim appeared out of nowhere.He was once a stranger to Sean, and Sean had every right to ignore Jim''s existence or even treat Jim as a love rival. Kate''s words shocked him. In the end, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. "You don''t know.I''m...just a normal guy." With that, he stood up and walked up the stairs, leaving Kate standing and watching him.She rolled her eyes before she quickly followed after him. "Do you know which room you''re staying in? Going up by yourself? Hey, you! Wait for me!" Elsewhere, in one of the mansions at the heart of Merchant City, Jim was sitting by the bed as he grabbed Bonnie''s hand tightly with both hands. Bonnie, meanwhile, wasying on the bed peacefully in a white gown, looking ethereally beautiful.Jim grabbed her with his and sighed. "Mom said that you still have six days left.Maybe you''ll wake up, but...maybe you won''t, too." He shut his eyes andmented, "I don''t know if you can hear me now.Bonnie, I wish that you could open your eyes to look at me and at Harvey before you leave.In the next life..." He smiled bitterly. "Please don''t forget us in the next life.I''ve hurt you in this life, and there''s nothing I can do to make it better.If reincarnation does exist, let me search for you in the next life, alright?" Bonnie was motionless, despite Jim''s words...but Jim could have sworn Bonnie''s finger moved when he mentioned reincarnation and the next life, and he warily thought it was just a trick of the mind. As he felt Bonnie''s movement, he excitedly took out his phone and wanted to call the doctor. However, he stopped as he dialed the number. Chapter 2321 Chapter 2321 Jim was afraid that it was indeed a hallucination, that Bonnie did not actually move.He was afraid that it was, once again, a false hope, so he quietly repeated what he said. This time, no matter what Jim said or did, Bonnie''s fingers did not even quiver. ''Maybe it was a trick of the mind after all" He smiled bitterly and helped tuck Bonnie into the nket nicely before he left.What he did not see, however, was that a lone tear fell from the corner of Bonnie''s eye when he turned around. Jim was awake the entire night, organizing all the things Butler Fred did for his family.It turned out the butler had done so many things for him and his family. Previously, Fred had thought Heather was the real Ms. Landry, so he cared for her deeply and even associated Heather to attack Jim business-wise. However, when Luna was back in the Landry family, he knew that Heather never had the chance to hold any power in the family.His attitude toward Heather changed drastically. Hence... Jim rubbed his be. Honestly speaking, Fred and Mickey were not against him or Heather.They knew very well that their future was based on the real person in charge of the Landry family. Fred and Mickey had always wanted to be on the good side of the person holding the power to the family, regardless of whom it was. They first served him, then Heather, and, currently, Luna. Jim squinted and organized all the information.He sent a message to Joshua and then sent all of the information he gathered to him. It was already morning by the time Joshua received the information. Before, Joshua had the habit of working through the night, but after he got back together with Luna, he changed his habit. Since all of his children were living with him, if he workedte... Nigel would hack into thepany''s system and close down all of thepany''s servers to stop Joshua from working. Neil would constantly nag Joshua to go to sleep, while Nellie would just start to cry in his arms. "You can''t stay upte, Daddy, or I''ll have to call other men ''daddy ¡®if you die! I don''t want that to happen!" Luna would smilingly stDGv''\tL] at the door every time Nellie cried. "Maybe your new daddy will be even more handsome, Nellie." "But he won''t look the same as daddy.I only like this daddy who looks the same as me!" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. There was nothing that could stop Joshua from working in the past. No matter how many times Lucas reminded him, he would just continue to work. However... When he saw how Luna and his kids stayed upte with him and urged him to sleep, he could not allow himself to let them be worried. Thus, gradually, he stopped the habit of workingte. Since he no longer stayed upte, he would wake up earlier in the morning. This morning, the first thing he read was the information Jim sent over. The information was a conclusion to all of the things Butler Fred and Mickey did over the years. The information was detailed up to the point Jim was able to pinpoint exactly how long Mickey left Merchant City every time. From there, Joshua could see Jim had been wary of every person working in the family. There was no other exnation for how he could organize such detailed information within a night. Joshua felt astonished as he read the information. Amid the information, the first time when Mickey left Merchant City...was exactly 10 hours before Granny Lynch was poisoned for the first time.It only took six hours to travel from Merchant City to Banyan City. Joshua squinted. He was right; Mickey was rted to Granny Lynch being poisoned after all. Chapter 2322 Chapter 2322 After breakfast... "You''re saying that my mom had no idea at all when Granny Lynch was poisoned?" Luna was so shocked that she could not close her mouth as Joshua told her about all the information Jim sent him. She looked at Joshua astonishingly, her voice faltering as she added, "So...When mom said she didn''t know Granny Lynch was poisoned, she didn''t say it because she was afraid to sabotage our rtionship?" Looking at how shocked Luna was, Joshua could not help but smile. "I thought she purposely didn''t mention it because she didn''t want to affect our rtionship." Joshua looked up. "Looking back at it now, however, I don''t think she''s that kind of person.Since she could honestly tell Jim about his birth mother when he asked, I don''t think she''s a person who likes to lie." Luna bit her lip and nodded silently. "You''re right.Mom never likes to tell lies, especially to the kids." At first, Jim had always thought he was Rosalyn''s son. When he found out that his birth mother was someone else, Rosalyn immediately came clean when he asked, despite him being heartbroken and furious at the time. Even when she told Jim the truth, Jim did not throw tantrums or cut off ties with her. That day, Rosalyn held Jim in her arms and told him with the softest tone that she never treated him differently, even when Jim was not her flesh and blood. Although it did not create a serious reciprocal, she took a huge risk by telling Jim the truth. If it was not dealt with diligently, Rosalyn could lose Jim forever. Nevertheless, she did not choose to lie. A woman who faced the risk of losing her son refused to tell her son a lie, so why should that woman lie just because she feared it would affect their rtionship? After all, Joshua and Luna''s rtionship was stable already. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Luna bit her lip and kept quiet. Joshua curled up his lip and continued, "Plus, the Landry family and the Lynch family were enemies and were at odds. No one knew that the Quinn family was behind all of it, though, no one knew everything was just a misunderstanding. "Back in the past, Granny used to attack the Landry Group to harm them, and if your mother truly had poisoned Granny, well...It''s a despicable tactic, but I can ept it, and vengeance isn''t the only option to go about things." He looked at Luna. "You should understand what I mean." Luna bit her lip and kept quiet for a long time. Eventually, she nodded. Joshua was right. When Granny Lynch was poisoned, it was the peak period when the Landry family and the Lynch family were fighting against each other. In addition, Charles Landry was innocent and had nothing to do with Lucy''s death, but Granny Lynch insisted that he was the one whe killed her. In the end, Luna''s uncle was the reciprocal of the feud between both families. Although all the misunderstandings were finally cleared, the hatred that Luna''s parents had for Granny Lynch was no lesser than how much Granny Lynch hated Rosalyn and Charles when she was alive. Moreover, to both Rosalyn and Charles, Granny Lynch was the perpetrator who killed Colin Landry. Chapter 2323 Chapter 2323 Under those circumstances, it made sense if Luna''s parents wanted to poison Granny Lynch to exact vengeance for murdering Colin Landry.She believed if her parents truly had done so, Joshua would understand it. Nevertheless, it would be much better if Rosalyn and Charles had nothing to do with Granny Lynch''s demise. This thought had crossed Luna''s mind before. However, it had only been almost a year since she returned to the Landy family. She did not have the same hatred the Landry family had against the Lynch family, and she also did not have the right toment on it. Hence, if she could avoid discussing Granny Lynch being poisoned, she would avoid it at all costs. Since there were some things that one could not solve, the only way out was to avoid facing them.To her amazement, she chose to escape facing reality, but that was not what Joshua wanted. Joshua was a person who was very clear about his love and hate for people. He loved Luna, and he also loved Granny Lynch. Although he said nothing about what happened before, he never gave up seeking the truth. Otherwise, he would not be able topare the time between Mickey leaving Merchant City with the time Granny Lynch got sick after Jim sent him the details on Butler Fred and Mickey. The thought had been in his mind for quite some time, and he took this opportunity to investigate it. Luna looked up to gaze into Joshua''s eyes. Suddenly, she felt like she did not know the man standing in front of her. She had thought that there were no secrets between them after all the hardship they had been through all these years, but at this moment, she clearly felt the distance between them. She had put her heart out by telling him all of her ns and thoughts, but Joshua had his own ns in his mind. For example, this incident. Before today, she thought that Joshua wanted to help her and Jim to look out for the Landry family by investigating Butler Fred and Mickey. Even before breakfast today, she did not know that the reason Joshua wanted to look into Fred CFj&_kMK Mickey was so he could find out the truth behind Granny Lynch''s poisoning. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Joshua was the same as before: never sharing anything with Luna and disliked being honest with her. More specifically, Luna felt like Joshua was using her. He could have made time to tell Luna yesterday that he wanted to study the incident when Granny Lynch was poisoned when he said he harbored suspicions toward Butler Fred and Mickey. There was no reason for Joshua not to say it. Luna would not stop him from investigating and also did not think investigating it would cause any harm to her or the Landry family. Furthermore, Luna would help him had he wanted it. They were married too, for goodness'' sake! They had been through so many difficulties, and theoretically speaking, they should face every consequence together. However, Joshua did not tell Luna his n, only saying that Fred and Mickey were very suspicious. Having those thoughts in her mind caused Luna to lose her appetite. She put down her cutlery and looked straight into Joshua''s eyes. "If you have any more thoughts, especially when it''s involving me and the Landry family, can you please tell me in advance? I''m your wife.I won''t betray you or sell you out. "Joshua, do you still have doubts about me? Can you trust me with your whole heart?" Joshua furrowed his eyebrow, staring at Luna as questions surfaced in his mind. "What are you talking about?" Chapter 2324 Chapter 2324 Looking at how Joshua furrowed his eyebrows, Luna felt at a loss as to how to continue the topic.Her words were lodged at her throat, unable to utter them. ¡®I don''t think he realizes what I truly care about.He probably just thinks that I''m throwing a tantrum.But am I?¡® Luna did not know the answer to that, either. What she knew was that she was in a bad mood, and a terrible one at that.She took a deep breath and gazed deeply at Joshua''s face.Then, she smiled. "You have no idea what I''m talking about.Forget about it." She stood up. "You need me to help you deal with Butler Fred and Mickey, right? To get them to confess to all the crimes theymitted? Let them admit that they were the ones who poisoned Granny Lynch, right?" Joshua squinted, not understanding how Luna''s mood soured so quickly. "What''s wrong with you?" He cared more about Luna than having Butler Fred and Mickey admit all the wrongdoings. After being together for so many years, Joshua knew a thing or two about Luna, even though they spent more time being apart. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Once Luna got emotional, she would think in a moreplicated way. Even if Joshua did not have Luna''s help, he would eventually find out the truth about Fred and Mickey. However, the most important thing to do at this moment was tofort Luna. "I don''t need you to care about me." Luna grew bitter, ignoring Joshua''s concerns. She looked at him and sneered, "Do you, Mr.Lynch, really care about how I feel? Since the beginning, your family has always been more important than me, aren''t I right?" She did not give Joshua a chance to exin himself. "All you need to do now is to tell me if you need me to cooperate with you to get Butler Fred and Mickey to confess their crimes." Joshua finally realized that for some reason, he had done something wrong that made his wife unhappy.He sighed and walked around the table to hold Luna''s hand. "Do you think that I was using you? I didn''t, Luna.I just thought that since we''re husband and wife, we should face it together." Honestly speaking, Joshua thought there was no reason for him to tell Luna this. The reason he told Luna was that he wanted no secrets between them. Besides that, Fred Mickey were employees of the Landry family, and Luna would be one of the heirs to the Landry Family in the future.He wanted Luna to feel that she was important, needed, and respected, and that was why he decided to tell Luna about it. However, Joshua did not expect Luna to think it from a different aspect thatplicated everything to the extent that he was using her to have revenge. "I''m surprised that you know it''s important to have trust between a couple and we should face problems together." Luna crossed her arms at her chest.She red at Joshua through the corner of her eyes and scoffed. "Let me ask you, then.Have you suspected Butler Fred and Mickey for a long time now? Before today, you''ve already suspected them, haven''t you?" Joshua kept silent and said nothing. Luna smiled even brighter, but her heart felt heavy with disappointment. She stared at Joshua''s face and said with a cold tone, "Since you have your suspicions and n, why did you only tell it to me today? We''re a couple.I tell you everything, but you went behind my back with all those thoughts and secrets.You never tell me any of those. "The only reason you''re telling me this now is that I''m part of the Landry family, and Butler Fred and Mickey are working for the Landry family, which is why I could help you with this.If I''m unrted to the Landry family, and if Butler Fred and Mickey aren''t working for the Landry family, will you still be telling me this?" Joshua furrowed his brow and grabbed Luna''s hand tightly. "What makes you think I won''t?" "I just know it." Luna swung Joshua''s hand away remotely. "Joshua, we''ve been married for eight years and more.When we got married, we vowed before the priest to be honest with each other, keep no secrets from each other, and face everything together.Have you kept your end of the promise?" Chapter 2325 Chapter 2325 Luna emotionlessly looked into Joshua''s eyes coldly and spoke curtly, "You never did make true of this vow, be it in the things that you think of, the problems that needed to be solved, and your suspicion toward anything.You''ll only tell me when you need me to know, and otherwise, you won''t tell me." Joshua furrowed his brows tightly. "You''re going overboard, Luna.It''s just a small problem.Why do you¡ª" "Am I?" Luna interrupted coldly. "We''re talking about Butler Fred and Mickey now, but what about in the future? If there are more dangers in the future, will you tell me? Do you think I have the right to know? Do you think you''ll be honest and tell me?" The more Luna went on, the more worked up she became. "You might think it''s just a small matter, but if you''re not even willing to share this small matter with me, then what about bigger issues? Will you share it with me and let me know?" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Joshua frowned again as he listened to Luna. After a while, he sighed and grabbed Luna''s hand once more. "I''m sorry." He gazed at Luna''s face fondly with his deep, dark eyes and said sincerely, "I now know what bothers you now.I was wrong." His apology came as a surprise to Luna. The thing that she was ready to say was suddenly stuck in her throat.She opened her mouth but found herself unable to say anything and was instead stunned. If she forgave him, she would have no ce to vent. On the other hand, if she chose not to forgive him... Joshua had apologized so sincerely, too. Just when Luna was in a very awkward moment and did not know what to do, someone opened the door. It was Lucas,ing in to inform Luna and Joshua, "Sir, Mrs.Lynch, Luke and Gwen are here." Gwen and Luke were her saviors, Luna sighed internally.She swung away Joshua''s hand again and pretended to be angry as she looked outside.We''ll talk again when the guests leave." Joshua knew that Luna was not angry anymore based on her expression, thus he curled his lips into a smile. "Alright." Joshua and Luna made their way to the living room sat on the couch. Coincidentally, Luke and Gwen were making their way in. Gwen leaned into Luke''s arms fondly, to which Luke smiled very brightly.From afar, they looked like the perfect couple. However, there was something different from before. Gwen used to look terrible while Luke would seem healthier and more alive, but at this very moment, it waspletely the opposite. Luke''s face looked very pale, while Gwen''s face looked filled with life and vigor. "He didn''t have a good restst night.It''s fine." This was Gwen''s answer when Luna asked why Luke looked pale. Gwen then smilingly added, '' How could a person who sleeps like a pig every night be sick?" "You''re right," Luke agreed with her sweetly. He then looked at Joshua and continued, "I''m as healthy as a horse.Even if I lose an organ, I''ll be lively as usual.There''s nothing to worry about." Joshua squeezed his brows together upon hearing Luke''s words. Chapter 2326 Chapter 2326 Gwen might not understand what Luke meant, but Joshua knew exactly what Luke was talking about. Joshua''s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at Luke with a passive expression. "Having a healthy body is not the reason for you to do whatever you want." Joshua then turned and looked at Gwen. "Am I correct?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Gwen was so focused on Luna''s expression that she missed Joshua''s conversation with Luke. Thus, being questioned caught her off-guard as she eventually stammered, "Y¡ªYes." Gwen then whispered into Luke''s ear, so softly that only he could hear her, "What were you talking about just now?" Her cheeks became tinted with pink like ripe peaches. Luke had a hard time restraining himself from nibbling her cheek. He would have held Gwen in his arms tightly and kissed her until they were both out of breath had they not been in Joshua''s home at the moment. s, there they were. Luke curled up his lips and pinched Gwen''s cheeks tenderly.How he adored her. "Nothing.We were just talking about how healthy I am." He smoothed Gwen''s hair. "Don''t mind us.Didn''t you want to talk to Luna? Go on." Gwen''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Most of the time, she disliked Luke, disliked how overbearing he was, disliked how possessive he was, and disliked his upation and the cruel things he did. Nevertheless, Luke was, in fact, a good boyfriend most of the time. He would always give her the correct response when she needed it the most, as well as being generous and stingy at the right time. Furthermore, butterflies would flutter in her stomach when she looked at Luke''s gentle and kind face as well as his smoky voice while remembering how ruthless he could be. Things would have been better if Luke was not a demon in disguise. How good would it have been if Luke did not kill her fiance? If...he was not that possessive over her, she would at least be willing to be a normal couple with him. They would not be where they were at this moment. Gwen sighed and moved away, detaching herself so Luke would not be able to pat her head. She did not want to have too much contact with Luke as she feared that the more she got involved with him, the quicker she would fall for him to the point she could no longer leave him. She turned around looked at Luna with a smile. "I''m here to talk to you.Should we go upstairs or to the garden?" Luna paused and quickly grabbed Gwen''s hand with a smile. "Let''s go to the garden.I''m afraid we can get too excited and startle the three kids.They''ll be all over you once they see their godmother here." Luna''s words humored Gwen.She stood up and shook her head helplessly. "Well, as you said, I am their godmother.I''ll be more than happy if they''re all over me." While that was the truth, Gwen headed to the garden.She knew Luna too well. Luna saying that she was afraid of waking her three children was not the entire truth; she actually meant she was afraid they would be too loud and disturb her three kids from resting. Since Gwen cared about the children, she could not bear exposing Luna. Chapter 2327 Chapter 2327 While Luna and Gwen walked hand-in-hand as they made their way toward the garden, Joshua and Luke sat on the couch and watched their figure gradually disappear. Both men could not fight off the smile that crept to their faces. Joshua was happy that Luna could finallyugh heartily. Although she wanted tough, she pretended to be angry because of her ego. Since Gwen was here, this silly woman could finally let go of her burden and expressed her emotions freely. What made Luke happy was seeing Gwen happy with her friend. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He did not have much time left, and there was nothing happier than seeing Gwen happy with the time he had left. When the two women finally disappeared out of their sight, Joshua finally regained his senses and looked at Luke indifferently. "You made up your mind after all?" Luke was still looking in the direction Gwen left.He was lost in his thoughts before Joshua asked him the question.He lifted his eyes and looked back at Joshua. "Haven''t I said it enough? I''ve already made up my mind.You''re the one hesitating and worrying about me." Joshua squinted and looked at Luke solemnly. ''''I''m really worried about you, Luke.There is a better way to solve this.This is a big world, and it''s possible that another person¡ª" "Another person matches with Gwen, am I right?" Luke interrupted Joshua coldly. Although he was smiling, he did not look like he was happy. "Don''t forget.How long have you waited to get apatible bone marrow for Nigel? Luna had tried hard for two years, and in the end, she chose toe back to you so she can have another baby to save Nigel. "You did find apatible bone marrow for Nigel, but I also heard about the incident with Fiona.If bone marrow is that easy to find, then what made you decide to leave Luna, the beloved woman of your life, and apany Fiona?" Joshua fell silent.He lowered his head and squeezed his brows tightly together. "That''s different." "What''s different about it?" Luke curled up his lip and sipped at his coffee before adding, sounding remote, "Gwen can''t wait any longer.It''s harder to find a second person who matches with her than winning the lottery.I''m her partner, I''m a match for her.Don''t you think God has arranged everything like this? A choice God had bestowed upon me?" He put the coffee back onto the coffee table. "I''m lucky that I''m the one who could donate my heart to Gwen.If it was another person, then nothing I do could ever repay in exchange for Gwen''s heart. "Now, it''s me who can transnt my heart to Gwen; no one else but me.I don''t care about my life.I just want Gwen to live a happy life.My life doesn''t matter.As long as she survives, I don''t care if she finds another man while living with my heart." Joshua sighed and looked at how determined Luke was. In the end, he stayed quiet. He smiled bitterly a long whileter. "Luke, have you ever thought about this? If you die for Gwen, she''ll never ever be happy for the rest of her life." Chapter 2328 Chapter 2328 "That''s not going to happen." Luke squinted as he stared at Joshua. "Do you think I''ll let her know that my heart is in her body? He shook his head. "I won''t let her know, and she won''t find out about it¡ªnever, ever in her life.She''ll only know me as the man who hurt her repeatedly, rendered a prisoner after a fight with another gang, and finally as the man who tore her into pieces. "Maybe she''ll remember me in the future and pay respect to me at my grave, but I''ll never allow her to feel guilty and unhappy because of me."Luke then sighed and switched to a morefortable position on the couch. "I''ve thought it out, and everything is nned.All I want is for you and Luna to take care of Gwen once I''m gone.Also, maybe find a man who''ll treat her well.I can''t bear to see her be alone." He lowered his head and started to meddle with the fruits on the fruit tter whilenguidly commenting, "She''s too fragile.If there''s no one there to help her, she can never handle things on her own.You and Luna can''t possibly apany her for the rest of her life...so I''m entrusting you the responsibility of finding her '' Mr.Right''." Joshua furrowed his eyebrows. "I won''t do that.If Gwen meets someone she likes, I might help her, but I''ll never take the initiative to match her with another man." "Why?" Luke looked up at Joshua curiously. Joshua smiled bitterly. "Because I''m your best friend, and you''ll always be, even in death.How could I possibly help set up the girl you adore with another man?" Luke paused and looked at Joshua meaningfully. "You''re my good brother." In the end, he shut his eyes and leaned on the sofazily. "I''d prefer it if you can, though.I don''t want to see her lonely." Just like what he was doing at this moment.He had it all nned out.He wanted to kick Gwen out of the house and let her leave him; the further, the better. However, he could not bear to do it when he saw Gwen on her own.He cared too much about her to the extent that he could not allow Gwen to be alone. It would be perfect if there was a way that could let Gwen easily forget about him continue on to live a happy life without him. Out of the blue, he thought of Jim. If the medicine that Jim consumed was still avable, this would be the most ideal solution. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Gwen could forget everything and live a happy life as Luke wanted. Just as Luke closed his eyes and thought of where to get such medicine, his phone rang.It was the doctor who called him yesterday. "Mr.Jones..." Luke frowned as he answered the call. "Didn''t I warn you not to call me without my permission? Are you turning a deaf ear to my words?" The doctor got so scared that he nearly dropped the phone. "But..." Chapter 2329 Chapter 2329 "B¡ªBut, Mr.Jones..." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The doctor spoke timidly, "It wasn''t my intention to bother you, but there''s a situation that I think I must report to you immediately." Luke squeezed his brows even harder as he hissed, "Spill!" His subconscious told him to look in the direction of the garden to check on Gwen. Through the huge ss window, he saw Gwen sitting with her back facing him in the garden. She was talking with Luna, and they seemed to be talking about something funny because she was laughing so hard that her body trembled. Once he made sure that Gwen was unaware of this phone call, he sighed in relief, saying, "Quick.Get to it." The doctor on the other side of the phone was nearly scared to death. "Mr.Jones...The thing is that we''ve just received Ms.Larson''s medical report.One of the indicators is too high..." Luke''s brows pressed together. "One of the indicators is too high? Didn''t I already tell you to make sure her body is in a good condition? It''s less than a month before the transnt, and you''re telling me this now?" The doctor on the other end of the call could feel Luke''s ruthless voice digging into him, and this scared him even more. Due to this fear, however, the doctor became a stuttering mess, which irked Luke even more. Seeing that a normal conversation nearly turned into an interrogation, Joshua frowned and took away the phone from Luke. "Hello, doctor.I''m Joshua.Luke isn''t himself now, so you can tell me everything." Joshua quickly nced in Luna and Gwen''s direction. "What''s wrong with Gwen''s indicator? Calm down, and take your time to say it." Unlike Luke, Joshua''s tone was deep and elegant. The doctor felt like the summer sun was shining on him, that the spring breeze gently passed him.He was finally able to rx and exhale deeply. "Alright, Mr.Lynch.The thing is that I''ve been responsible for the project to transnt Mr.Jones'' heart to Ms.Larson.I''ve also made arrangements to monitor their body condition. "I just didn''t expect that the doctor whom I arranged to overwatch her condition would be hiding a secret from me.She only told me the truth today when I told her to get ready for the heart transnt surgery." The doctor inhaled deeply. "Anyway, it''s not something we can''t solve, but we needed Mr.Jones to discuss it with Ms.Larson before solving it." The doctor''s words raised Joshua''s suspicion, GDj&\tII he could almost tell what it was about. "What''s the problem?" The doctor smiled bitterly. "The thing is that Ms.Larson knew about the problem with her body before us.She had bribed the doctor who had been monitoring her body condition to keep it a secret from me and Mr.Jones. "Ms.Larson...is pregnant." The doctor sighed. "It''s only been less than a month, though, so the abortion procedure is very easy.A pill is all it needs. "Nheless, she had suffered a severe injury before, and Mr.Jones is well aware of this issue.He and Ms.Larson had a big fight about her fertility issue.If they decide to have an abortion, Ms.Larson will have difficulty getting pregnant again in the future." Finally, the doctor said with a sigh, "Thus, I need to know if Mr.Jones wants to keep this baby." Chapter 2330 Chapter 2330 This reveal stunned Joshua.He stiffly turned his head to look at Luke. Luke was in a bad mood because of the doctor.He sat on the couch, drinking his coffee and not bothering to hear what Joshua and the doctor were talking about. To him, the doctor was an irresponsible person who liked to exaggerate everything, and he refused to waste time on such a person. Joshua squeezed his eyebrows tightly as he looked at Luke. With the phone in hand, he took a few steps backward unconsciously and pressed the phone closer to his ear, afraid Luke might overhear what the doctor said. "Will it affect the result if she doesn''t go through with terminating the child''s life?" The ambiguous question had the doctor puzzled.It took him some time to realize that Joshua was asking if the heart transnt surgery would be affected if Gwen decided to keep the baby. "Yes, it''ll affect it greatly." The doctor took a deep breath. "Even though Ms.Larson is still very early in her pregnancy term, once she''s carrying the baby in her womb, her body condition will change easily.The condition of her heart and vomiting blood will deteriorate.If she keeps the baby, the baby might not make it during the transnt, and Ms.Larson could suffer from a hemorrhage, too." The doctor continued, "I know this is a difficult decision to make, but they have to do it.Ms.Larson''s body can''t afford to have this baby now." The doctor eventuallymented, "Ms.Larson has had such a difficult life.After her miscarriage, she was tormented to find out her chances of getting pregnant is very low.Who knew that she''d be diagnosed with this illness and be pregnant before the transnt! "But for the sake of her body, she must not keep the baby..." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Joshua tightened his grip on the phone. "Could there be any other solutions?" He knew Luke was determined to donate his heart to Gwen, and as Luke''s friend, he respected Luke''s wishes and would not protest so vehemently. However... If their baby could live to see the world, then it would be a gift that Luke left behind when he was no longer with them, DBr)]xNK Gwen would also be less sad. He and Luna could help Gwen to take care of the baby and reminisce about Luke together, too. Having that thought in his mind, Joshua took a deep breath. "Try harder to think." "It''s impossible, Mr.Lynch." The doctor sighed. "Mr.Jones can give up the heart transnt and choose the conservative treatment approach for Ms.Larson.However, the treatmentes with great risk.Ms.Larson will need to be in the hospital every day during her pregnancy, and she has to stay in bed all the time.By doing so, we''ll be able to save her if her heart stops working, or when her heart fails to cope with her body, within the best time frame.So..." Joshua shut his eyes for a while before looking at Luke. "I understand," he replied hoarsely. "I''ll talk to him." Joshua then hung up the phone. "What did he say?" Luke rolled his eyes when he saw Joshua finish talking to the doctor.He snatched his phone and put it aside before asking casually, "This doctor has a penchant for disrupting my day when I''m at an inconvenience.It''s worse that he likes to exaggerate, too." Chapter 2331 Chapter 2331 Joshua lifted his head to nce at Gwen, who was sitting out in the garden, in the middle of a conversation with Luna. "This time, the doctor isn''t exaggerating." Something was very wrong. "You say you''re pregnant with Luke''s child?" The afternoon sun seeped into the gazebo where Luna and Gwen were chatting in the garden. Luna was staring, eyes wide in shock, at Gwen. "You''re not kidding, are you? Didn''t the doctor in Sea City say..." "The doctor said I''d have a hard time getting pregnant in the future, but it''s not entirely impossible." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Gwen took a sip from her cup and instinctively nced toward the living room. After making sure that Luke was not staring in their direction, she let out an exhale and said in a low voice, "Please help me keep this a secret, and don''t tell Luke. "I''m not in my best health right now.Previously, when we were still in Sea City, he was willing to raise another man''s child as his own after knowing that an abortion would wreak dramatic effects on my health. "I''m worried that if he finds out about the health implications of keeping this baby, he''ll force me to terminate this pregnancy..." Luna frowned, staring at Gwen''s face.She wanted to say something, but a split secondter, she let out a sigh and sped Gwen''s hand instead. "Gwennie, you have to really think this over ...Are you sure you want to keep this baby? ¡° "As a mother, I speak from experience when I say...if you don''t want to have anything to do with Luke in the future, please don''t bring his child into this world.¡± "This child will be the only link between the two of you, and one day, you''ll be forced to stay with him because of it." The color drained from Gwen''s face.She bit her lip nervously and stared intently at Luna. "I intend to give birth to this baby, then leave it in Luke''s hands." When faced with the look of disbelief on Luna''s face, Gwen let out a sigh and turned to gaze at the sky, her gaze seeming to prate past the clear skies to somewhere far, far away. "Even though it may appear as though I want to escape from Luke at every chance I get, there''s no denying that..." She closed her eyes. "Luke is the only man I love in this world, apart from my father. "The truth is, I''ve always known that none of the men in my life have cherished me, whether it was Ben or my ex-fiance.All of them have treated me like one of the million fishes in the sea; ordinary receable." She could not help chuckling as she continued, "It''s just that I''m a little prettier than most girls and come from a slightly better financial background, so after careful calction, they decided to choose me." She turned to smile at Luna. "But Luke is different.When I first met him, I had been assaulted by numerous men, and in Ben''s words, I''m just an old, worn-out shoe that no one wants. "Every day, I find ways to convince myself that my life is no longer worth living, but Luke saw the light in me and cared for me in my darkest days. "He helped tend my wounds carefully and would hug me close to him and tell me everything was going to be fine..." Gwen closed her eyes. "If it weren''t for the fact that he changed...would never dream of leaving him." She reached out to ce a hand on her belly. "Perhaps this baby will be my final gift to him." Chapter 2332 Chapter 2332 Luna could not help feeling a little pained by this.She reached out to grab Gwen''s hands in reassurance and rasped, "Gwennie, that''s all in the past now." Luna did not dare to even imagine the pain and suffering Gwen had gone through.It was a miracle that Gwen could have survived those dark days, and there was no denying that Luke truly cared for her. Luna let out an exhale and said, "Gwennie, why don''t..." She lifted her head to meet Gwen''s tearful gaze. "Why don''t you consider staying by Luke''s side? I agree with you about one thing.It won''t be easy for you to meet another man like him anymore; a man who loves you for who you are, who loves you not because of your looks or money, but because you''re you." Gwen let out a bitter chuckle, her lips etched with disdain and helplessness.She lifted her head to stare at Luna. "That''s impossible.Do you know why I even left Luke in the first ce and got engaged to my ex- fiance? It was because..." She let out a sigh and stared off into the distance once more. "That''s because I don''t think I''m good enough for him, and that''s a fact. "Do you even know how Luke''s enemies talk about him behind his back? They call him a scavenger, a man who collects other people''s unwanted scraps and garbage." Luna could feel the blood in her entire body run cold. "They call him plenty more nasty things besides that, Luna, but I''ll spare you the horror." Tears started to slide down Gwen''s cheeks as she continued staring into the distance. "Every time Luke found out about this, he and his men would beat up the perpetrator, and oftentimes, whoever said this would end up with a broken arm or leg... "Even though this is a way of settling things, I know there will never be an end to these rumors as long as I am with him.Luke won''t be able to get rid of all the people who spread nasty rumors behind our backs, and there''s no way he can go back in time to change what happened to me in the past... "Even though none of his subordinates have ever said anything disrespectful in front of us, I know that secretly, they''re all angry that their boss'' girlfriend has be aughing stock in front of everyone, DFm%_qNJ they''re all humiliated just to be associated with me." Luna squeezed Gwen''s hand reassuringly as a twinge of pain shot through her heart. Everything... Everything that Gwen had gone through was all her fault. If she had not been with Gwen at that time... "Gwennie, it''s all my fault." Luna lowered her head and sniffed. "There''s no such thing, and besides, it''s all in the past now," Gwen replied as she gripped Luna''s hand in hers.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "I love Luke, but I don''t want him to have a weakness.I don''t want him to be taunted and teased because of me, and most of all, I don''t want him to lose his dignity in front of all his subordinates. "Therefore, I chose to leave him and got engaged to my ex-fiance, but of course, you know the rest of the story..." Gwen let out a sigh. "Luke is too possessive, and he killed my ex- fiance because of this, then imprisoned me so I wouldn''t leave his side ever again." Her gaze was hollow and empty as she stared into the distance. "My life here in Merchant City is a lot more carefree because no one here knows about my past, but eventually, we''ll have to return to Sea City, and when that happens, the rumors will haunt me once more.I don''t want to face them, and neither should Luke." Chapter 2333 Chapter 2333 "Therefore, after the baby is born, I''m going to leave Luke and go somewhere that no one can find me, where I can start my life afresh¡ªalone and with a brand new identity." Luna could feel nothing but pain as she stared at Gwen''s pale face. Even though she could never understand Gwen''s experience, she remembered how it had been like when she suffered bacsh from the media, when they used her of taking advantage of the Landry family fortune. Even though the spectacle hadsted only a few days, it felt like she was put through hell.She could not imagine being in Gwen''s shoes. After all, she was certain that the wordsing out of mobsters'' mouths would not be any kinder. How many unkind insults had Gwen heard throughout her life? Even though she seemed nonchnt about it, she must have gone through immense emotional turmoil at one point. At the thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and said, "Alright.Gwennie, I promise to help you think of a way to escape Luke." "That''s what best friends are for." The color gradually returned to Gwen''s cheeks as her face lit up. "I''m so grateful to hear you say that, Luna." She could never escape Luke without anyone''s help; the incident at the station was a prime example of that. Therefore, she had no choice but to ask Luna and Joshua for help. Luna let out a sigh and gripped Gwen''s hand tightly in hers. "My only hope is that...you''ll be happier after leaving Luke." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. However, deep down, Luna knew this was not possible. Gwen loved Luke so much that she constantly put him before everything else, so how could she possibly be happy without him? However, considering the fact that they were miserable together, staying apart could be the better way out. The two of them chatted in the garden for an entire morning, and just as noon approached, Nellie pushed open the garden gates, sprinted into the yard, and leaped into Gwen''s arms. "God Mom!" Gwen could not help cracking out a smile at the sight of Nellie. "You''re so adorable, Nellie, dear." She sincerely wished that her child with Luke would be a girl, too. Better yet, if she looked like Luke, but even more endearing. That way, Luke would be charmed every time heid eyes on her. Luna let out a sigh when she saw the look on Gwen''s face. She could guess the exact thought running through Gwen''s head at this moment.She curled her lips into a smile said, "Nellie, you should spend more time with your Aunt Gwen.She loves you more than anything." Nellie murmured in affirmation and chirped, "Alright! You should stay for lunch today, Godmom!" Gwen nodded, smiling. As she did this, she could not help ncing at Luke through the window, who was sitting on the couch in the middle of a conversation with Joshua.His brows were furrowed as though he was deep in thought about a difficult problem they had to solve.He had been frowning so oftentely that faint wrinkles were beginning to form in-between eyebrows. No matter how many times she told him to quit this little habit of frowning, he would never take it to heart. "What are you thinking about?" Suddenly, a man''s voice rang out next to her.She lifted her head. Luna and Nellie had disappeared while she was engulfed in her thoughts, and at this moment, Luke was leaning against the pir of the gazebo, staring at her. "I''m bringing you to the hospital tomorrow." Chapter 2334 Chapter 2334 The first thing that came to Gwen''s mind was the baby in her womb. Could Luke have found out about the baby and was bringing her to the hospital to terminate it? The moment this thought popped into her mind, Gwen immediately suppressed it. No, this was not possible; Luke could never have found out about the baby. Two weeks ago, when she first found out about her pregnancy during a routine checkup, she had used all her savings to bribe the doctor not to tell anyone about the baby. Despite this, she was still anxiety-stricken, as she could not guarantee whether the doctor, who had been assigned by Luke to look after her, would be sessfully bribed by her ¡®gift¡¯. After all, the people that Luke hired, whether bodyguards, servants, or policemen, held nothing but utmost respect toward him and thus would never dare disobey him. During that time, Gwen had lived her days in fear, terrified that Luke would force her to get an abortion after finding out the truth. However... A week had passed since then, and Gwen gradually began to rx. After all, based on Luke''s authority and the amount of time he spent with the doctor, if she wanted to betray her, she would have told him the truth a long time ago. The fact that Luke was still oblivious even though a week had passed meant that the doctor had been sessfully bought out. At the thought of this, Gwen curled her lips into a smile and nced at Luke. "Didn''t we just go to the hospital for my checkup yesterday? Why am I going again tomorrow?" Luke shot her a cold nce. "What do you think?" "Is it because I''m getting sicker?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Even though Gwen was confident that Luke did not know about her secret child, she could not help feeling intimidated by the sharp, almost suffocating look in his eyes.She bit her lip and stared at him with a puzzled expression. "I''ve been feeling quite well recently.I haven''t been coughing up blood, and I don''t feel as ill as I used to anymore...so why are we getting another checkup?" "For your abdomen, of course." Luke''s gaze fell on her belly, a cruel sneer yed on his lips as he added, "It''s about time we remove the things that shouldn''t even be there in the first ce." The color drained from Gwen''s face upon hearing this.She bit her lip and nced nervously at Luke''s handsome, chiseled face. "You ...What are you talking about?" "What am I talking about?" Luke curled his lips into a smirk and turned to nce at the servants, who were busying themselves by setting the dining room table. "I''ve promised Joshua that we''ll stay for lunch today." Then, he stood up, strode over to Gwen''s side, and reached out to sp her hand.Her hand was as cold as ice. Luke furrowed his brows when he noticed this. "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?" Gwen quickly shook her head. "No...I''m fine.I''m just...just a little nervous." "There''s no need to be nervous." Luke nced at her impassively, then added, "What''s meant to be known will eventually be found out, and what''s not will remain a secret forever, so instead of being nervous, it might be better to juste clean with the truth." Chapter 2335 Chapter 2335 The look in Luke''s eyes, as well as the tone of his voice, seemed to be hinting at Gwen. At this moment, Gwen could clearly feel that Luke had somehow already found out about her secret pregnancy, and he was hinting at her to be honest with him! However...she did not want to.She could not help clinging onto thatst sliver of hope. What if Luke was just testing her? What if he had no idea, after all? If she fell for his mind games and identally blurted out her secret to him, she would be the biggest idiot ever! At the thought of this, she pursed her lips and immediately mped her mouth shut. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Luke''s expression darkened when he saw that Gwen refused to speak any further.He clutched her hand even harder and pulled her toward the direction of the dining room. "Godmom and Uncle Luke are so cute together!" Nellie grinned at them, her little hands pping in enthusiasm as she chirped, "I really hope that one day, I can call Uncle Luke my godfather, too!" Gwen finally began to calm down at the sound of Nellie''s voice.She curled her lips into a smile and replied, "Maybe one day¡ª" "This day will nevere," Luke interrupted curtly before she could even finish. Gwen swallowed the rest of her sentence, and she immediately turned to nce at him. "You..." "I''m just telling the truth." Luke shot her an impassive nce. "Or are you really that eager to marry me?" Gwen immediately forced the remainder of her sentence down her throat.She bit her lip, shot him a meaningful look, then plopped down in a seat at the dining table. He was right; she did not intend on spending the rest of her life with him and was nning to leave him eventually. However, Nellie was only six, and a six-year-old''s world was filled with nothing but fairy tales and happy endings. Gwen just wanted to appease little Nellie''s longings, but she could not believe that Luke would not even allow her to do so. "Godmom and Uncle Luke..." Nellie bit her lip, approached Luna tentatively, and asked in a low voice, "Did they fight?" Luna could not help stroking Nellie''s hair tenderly when she saw the timid look on her face. "That''s one way of putting it.You''re still young, you won''t understand this.Just try to stay out of grownups'' affairs from now on, okay?" Nellie nodded earnestly but still nced reluctantly in Luke and Gwen''s direction. ''They must''ve fought before this..." For some reason, she could not help sensing a silent aura of rageing off Luke, and Gwen''s expression did not seem right either. "Mommy has already told you to stay out of grownups'' affairs." All of a sudden, Neil strode over and put his arm protectively around his sister''s shoulders. "We kids should just focus on ourselves and not trouble ourselves over grownups'' issues." All of a sudden, he thought of something else and added, ''''However ..Daddy and Mommy ever fight, we must get to the bottom of it.The two of them have always been dramatic, and we always need to get involved somehow." Luna rolled her eyes at him. "What do you mean, we''ve always been like this? Since when have your father and I ever required you kids'' intervention?" A man''s smiling voice rang out behind them, "The kids are right.We''ve always been dramatic, haven''t we?" Chapter 2336 Chapter 2336 Luna immediately turned around. Behind her, Joshua stood at the kitchen door, smiling at herina blue apron that had flour stains on it. Luna froze for a moment, staring at him in sheer disbelief. Joshua had always been cold and aloof, and she had never seen him look as homely as this, with an apron draped over his crisp white shirt. Besides... If she remembered correctly, he had never stepped foot ina kitchen in his life. More than a year ago, when Nellie first returned to his side, Nellie had recorded a video of him attempting to make her a meal in Blue Bay Vi. Today, this man was standing before her eyes in an apron as though he had been cooking. Joshua curled his lips into a smile as though he could see right through Luna''s surprise. There was not a hint of embarrassment or humiliation in his dark eyes at all, and instead, he appeared calm and even a little proud. "Neil''s cooking has been improving so muchtely that both Nellie and Nigel are utterly impressed. "Since my son is such a talented cook, I figured that if I really put my heart into learning, I might be half as good as him." Then, he turned to stare at Luna, his smiling eyes etched with tenderness. "Therefore, I thought that if I could learn to be a good chef like Neil, I might be able to bribe Ms.Luna into loving me more." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Luna could not help bursting intoughter upon hearing this. Clutching her stomach in fits ofughter, Luna finally turned to stare at Joshua. "Have you ever considered the possibility that Neil had inherited his talent in cooking from me?" Even though Joshua had never cooked for her before, judging from the meal he had made for Nellie more than a year ago, Luna was fairly confident that Joshua''s strength was not in cooking. "What if he inherited it from me?" Joshua was not willing to go down without a fight. "I made you some cookies and tea.Would you like to try it?" Luna pursed her lips but could not hide her smile anymore. "Alright then.I''ll give it a try." Then, she strode into the kitchen. Upon entering the kitchen, she realized that there was a te of neatly stacked cookies in the shape of little bunnies on the countertop. Next to the cookies was a cup of steaming hot tea. Even though she had not tasted them yet, Luna could not help finding these tidbits extremely pleasing to the eye.She turned to nce at Joshua in shock. "Did you make these?" "Right as rain." Joshua puffed his chest out in pride. Luna furrowed her eyebrows gingerly picked up a cookie.It was surprisingly tasty and not overly sweet as she had expected. There was a hint of milkiness to the biscuits, which made it all the more tantalizing.She took a sip of the tea; it was just as pleasant. Seeing the surprised look on Luna''s face, Joshua crossed his arms at his chest and leaned against the doorframe, a triumphant smile on his lips. "How is it? Was I right when I said that Neil could''ve inherited his talent in cooking from me?" Luna pursed her lips and turned to scrutinize his face.She did not feel likeplimenting him and stroking his ego even more, but at the same time, she could not find it in herself to lie to him. At this moment, Nigel strode into the kitchen and brought the cookies out to the dining room. "Aunt Gwen, Uncle Luke,e try my Daddy''s cooking!" Gwen and Luke first froze in shock, then Gwen quickly popped a piece of cookies into her mouth. "This is amazing! I never thought that besides being a good businessman, Mr.Lynch would be such an exceptional cook, too!" Upon hearing this, Luke furrowed his brows and picked up another cookie. "She''s right.This is quite delicious, I must say." Luna finally found it in her to admit the truth. Chapter 2337 Chapter 2337 "That''s right.It''s quite delicious, but there''s still some room for improvement¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile, staring at the stubborn woman before him, then pulled her into an embrace and gentlyid his chin against her shoulder. His warm breath and melodic voice brushed against Luna''s ear. "Are you still mad at me" Lune froze upon hearing this. She turned around to stare at him in disbelief. "You did all this...to make it up to me?" "Why else would I be doing this?" Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and gently kissed her earlobe. "Why''d you think I wouldn''t be trying to make it up to you, knowing how mad you were at me? Even though the cookies didn''t turn out as good as I wanted them to, I can feel that you''re probably happy, so that''s why I asked you if you''re still mad at me.." Luna bit her lip, suddenly unsure of what to say. When Gwen and Luke arrived that morning, she had indeed been furious at Joshua. She was angry that despite having his suspicions toward Butler Fred and Mickey, he never shared his thoughts with her and had even tried to use her to get them to admit their wrongdoings. However...she had not been angry for long. Truth be told, she had long since forgiven him from the moment he apologized to her. Not only that, but after her conversation with Gwen, all her attention was now directed toward the baby in Gwen''s belly, and she had utterly forgotten about her fight with Joshua. To her surprise, however, he remembered. Not only that, but he even attempted to make her a meal, knowing that it would cheer her up. How could she stay mad at him? Luna bit her lip and reached out to grab Joshua''s hand, which was around her waist. "Actually, I''m not angry at you anymore.I was just.." ¡°I know that.." Joshua curled his lips into a smile and gently pressed another kiss onto her cheek. "I know you''re not mad at me anymore, but I still need to apologize to you symbolically.." With that, he let out a chuckle and exined in a low voice,"Didn''t Neil call us dramatic just now? Do you know why he said that?" Luna shook her head. "That''s because I''ve been pestering him the whole day, trying to convince him to teach me how to make those cookies for you. "He had initially wanted to read a new crime thriller that Harvey rmended to him, but because I kept annoying him, he couldn''t pay attention at all.." Luna finally understood why Neil had appeared so sulky when he said that. However, it was not entirely his fault.Anyone would be annoyed to have such an unrelenting father like Joshua. "I can''t believe that Mr.Lynch made these cookies tea.." In the distance, Gwen was seated at the dining table, munching on the cookies. As she did this, she turned to stare at Luke and added,"Do you know how to cook?" "Yes,?" Luke replied impassively as he scrolled through his phone. "I practically wed my way up to the top, and I didn''t have the luxury of having someone to cook for me.." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Gwen paused upon hearing this. "Then...can you cook for me" Chapter 2338 Chapter 2338 The warm afternoon sun seeped through the window and into the dining room. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Gwen''s tiny, pleading face looked extra endearing in the warm light. Luke turned around, but when faced with Gwen''s hopeful gaze, the words ''in your dreams'' got caught in his throat, unable to be enunciated.He froze for a moment and finally asked,"What...do you want to eat?" Truth be told, from the moment he rose and became the ruler of Sea City, he had sworn never to step foot in a kitchen again. It was not because he hated cooking, but because...the only reason he had learned cooking in the first ce was to appease the men he thought were his friends. When he first joined the mob, he treated everyone like a friend and constantly cooked for them out of kindness, but what happened after that? When he was bullied for his size, his ''friends'' had dered to everyone else that he was nothing but a ve to them. No matter how furious he was, Luke knew he could never stand a chance against them. At that time, he was inexperienced and had no one to rely on, so he knew the only chance he had of surviving was to bear this injustice in silence. The reason he chose to remain in the mob was that, without their support, he would have an even harder time trying to survive on his own. Therefore, he remained as a lowly cook in charge of taking care of everyone''s meals, at the expense of being looked down on and treated like a ve, until one day... When he finally met that person, he finally understood that even skinny, physically disadvantaged people could seed as long as they had the courage and guts to survive. That night, he injured almost half the gangsters with his trusty kitchen knife. After ughtering the leader, who picked on him more than anyone else, he became the new, rightful ruler of the mob. From that day onwards Luke swore he would never step foot ina kitchen or touch another knife again. This contained all the memories of his rough and tumble past, the memories that he would never want to relive, no matter what. However... Staring at Gwen''s hopeful, pleading gaze, he could not bring himself to reject her request. "I haven''t thought of that yet.." A glimmer of delight spread across Gwen''s face as she clutched his arm in excitement. "Let me think about this tonight, I''ll give you a list tomorrow.How does that sound? There''s plenty of things that I''d like to try!" It would be nice to taste Luke''s cooking for herself before leaving him, would it not? After all, she had only a handful of happy memories with him. When they first got together, she was haunted by her traumatic experience of being physically assaulted. Even though at that time, Luke''s constantpanionship could, technically, be counted as a good memory, she could not feel a single hint of happiness every time she recalled these dark times. Gwen thought she would finally be happy after she worked through her trauma and was ready to commit to Luke, but to her surprise, Luke began to hurt her because of his insecurity and feelings of inferiority. She then left Luke after hearing the rumors circting about them and got engaged to her ex-fiance. Looking back at it all in detail, she did not have many happy memories with Luke at all. Perhaps this was an inevitable sign of ipatibility. Jim and Bonnie had only been together for a year, yet they had already created many joyful memories together, even though Jim had forgotten them after being poisoned. In the past, Bonnie had denied that these were good memories at all because Jim had lost them entirely. When she first heard this, Gwen had simply smiled but did not offer any input, but in all honesty? She envied Bonnie very much. Even though Jim had lost all their shared memories, Bonnie still remembered them. Chapter 2339 Chapter 2339 As long as Bonnie remembered them, the happy memories still counted, did they not? If only it were possible, Gwen wished that she and Luke could take Bonnie and Jim''s ce. She did not care whether Luke still remembered her, and if it were up to her, she would rather her existence be wiped from his memories.She did not care whether Luke still loved her or not, and if she could choose, she would rather Luke never recall his memories of her at all.She and Luke would be better off existing on their own, like two parallel lines that never intersected. "Alright.." Just as Gwen''s thoughts had drifted off to somewhere far, far away, Luke''s low voice pulled her back to reality.He stared at her tiny face and added, "You cane up with a list tonight, and I''ll cook them for you tomorrow morning.After that, we can go to the hospital together.." Gwen furrowed her brows upon hearing this.She could not help repeating her question again, ''Why are we going to the hospital so I frequently now?" Luke furrowed his brows slightly. Initially, he had nned to tell Gwen the truth about their doctor visits after lunch. When faced with the expectant look on her face, however, he could not help hesitating. He knew that if he told her the truth, that he was bringing her to the hospital to get an abortion, she would be so upset at him that she would never willingly eat the food he cooked anymore. At the thought of this, Luke sighed, took a sip from his cup, and replied impassively,"You''ll know after you get to the hospital tomorrow.." He hesitated for a moment, then added,"The doctor said one of the values in yourtestb report isn''t up to mark, so he requested us toe in for another check.." Gwen nodded in relief. "Alright then.." For a moment, she was terrified that Luke had somehow found out about her pregnancy. At this moment, Joshua''s servants finished setting the table for lunch.Luna and Joshua got seated, followed by Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. The three children looked exceptionally adorable, clutching their little bowls ADw&[yMK silverware. Gwendled some food into their respective bowls, smiling from ear to ear. "If only I could be blessed with three beautiful children as adorable as you three.." As soon as she said this, her face turned scarlet, realizing that she should not have revealed her true thoughts so bluntly.She instinctively nced at Luke out of the corner of her eye. Luke''s face had turned as pale as the white shirt he was wearing. "I don''t like kids.." He ced some food on her te. "So you better give up the idea of wanting children.." The entire room fell silent upon hearing this. Nellie furrowed her brows and was about to say something, but Neil quickly stopped her.He shook his head, indicating to her not to get involved in grown-ups'' personal affairs. Luna, on the other hand, shot Luke a displeased look. "Gwen was so happy today, so why did you have to say such unpleasant things to her?" Luke curled his lips into a cold smirk. "She was the one who brought up such an unpleasant topic."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 2340 Chapter 2340 Luna was outraged by Luke''s answer. Even if Luke truly did not like children, and Gwen had simply made this casualment without meaning anything, could he not have respected Gwen''s feelings on this? He imed to love and cherish Gwen above anything else, yet he was unwilling to show her basic respect in front of outsiders. Not only that, but Gwen was pregnant with his child, for God''s sake! Was this the appropriatement to make in such a setting? "Alright, alright, let''s eat.." Joshua could feel Luna''s anger, so he gently patted Luna''s shoulder, indicating her not to say anything impulsively. Luna bit her lip, and despite her fury, she knew she could not say another word lest everyone''s mood be ruined. Nheless, as she ate, she deliberately rattled and nged her silverware noisily against her te in an attempt to express her rage. Gwen bit her lip and nced first at Luna, then at Luke. This was all her fault; she should not have made that off-handed remark so nonchntly.She let out a sigh and began eating. The meal ended on a slightly awkward note. As soon as they were done eating, Luke did not stay a minute longer and instead quickly left with Gwen. Standing at the gates, Luna could not help staring daggers at Luke and Gwen''s car as it pulled away from the house. "What a nuisance! Luna had just begun to change her mind about Luke, considering that Gwen was so in love with him, yet this man had just shown her evidence demonstrating his extreme selfishness and lack of respect toward Gwen. She could not help but pity Gwen for falling in love with such a self -centered man! "Alright, let''s not get ourselves too worked up.." Joshua sighed as he pulled Luna into his arms. "I''m sure Luke had a reason for doing that.." "And what would that be?" Luna shot him a cold look out of the corner of her eye. "What reason could he have had to disrespect Gwen so publicly? I don''t care what kind of sad story he has.As long as he deliberately upset Gwen...he''ll always be a selfish, egocentric man in my eyes!" Joshua could not help chuckling at this. "Alright, I''m not going to fight you on this.In a couple of months, you''ll be able to understand what Luke was going through.." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only With that, he gently kissed her earlobe and said,"Let''s go inside now.." Luna rolled her eyes and returned to the house. As soon as she entered the door, the nanny sprinted toward her, eximing,"Sir, Ma''am, something bad has happened! Ms.Riley is vomiting blood! Can you please call a doctor?" Luna froze for a moment, then instinctively turned to nce at Joshua. Joshua''s eyebrows furrowed. "We''ll bring her to the hospital right now.." With that, he strode upstairs, picked up the baby in his arms, and rushed to the hospital with Luna. When they arrived at the hospital, Riley had thrown up even more blood.She was barely three months old, and it was clear that something bad was happening, but Luna was unwilling to give up. Outside the operation room, Luna signed the consent form for surgery with shaking hands. She nced up at the doctor, biting her lip nervously, and said,"Please, doctor, do all you can to save her.." The doctor nced at her. "Ms.Luna, you should know by now that Ms.Riley isn''t even you and Mr.Lynch''s biological daughter.." Chapter 2341 Chapter 2341 When Riley first returned to their side, Joshua had arranged for a DNA paternity match test to be done on him, Luna, and Riley. ording to the DNA results, Riley was not Joshua or Luna''s child at all. The whereabouts of their daughter were still unknown. Luna knew about this a long time ago. Therefore, the doctor was a little puzzled by how worried Luna appeared. Since she knew this baby was not her biological daughter, why was she still so concerned about the child''s health? "Even if she''s not my daughter, I can''t just sit around and watch her die, can I?" Luna replied curtly when she realized what the doctor was trying to say. "Besides, my husband and I still have no idea where our real daughter is or whether she''s still alive or not, and so to us, we''ll always feel like fate has put this child into our hands for a reason." As she said this, she closed her eyes and added with a hint of exhaustion, ''''I always tell myself that if we treat another person''s child kindly, our child will receive the same in return." In the past, she never understood why Rosalyn could be so close and attached to Jim when he was not biologically rted to her, but after adopting Riley, she finally understood. Even though she already had three children of her own, she could not bear watching an innocent child cry, even if the child was not her own. Luna believed this was the same thought that propelled Rosalyn to adopt Jim out of kindness and treat him as though he were her own. At the thought of this, Luna curled her lips into a smile and said, "My mother had also adopted a son who is not rted to her by blood, and now, this child loves her more than anyone in his life and is willing to do all he can to repay her kindness.¡± "Therefore, there''s no reason for me to turn a blind eye to this poor child." The doctor fell silent for a long time, then finally nodded. "Alright, I understand, Ms.Luna.I promise I''ll do everything I can to save this child." With that, the doctor turned and disappeared into the operation room. Joshua, who was sitting in a chair behind them, could not help curling his lips into a smile as he stared at Luna''s slender figure. Despite the many years that passed, Luna was still the kind, gentle,passionate woman he fell in love with. For some reason, Joshua could not help finding her extremely attractive at this moment, and he wanted nothing more than to pull her into his arms and kiss her. When Luna turned around, she came face-to-face with Joshua''s lustful gaze.She froze momentarily, then blushed. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Because you''re beautiful, of course." Joshua smiled, stood up, and pulled her into an embrace. "It turns out I had fallen for the right woman, after all." Luna''s face blushed an even deeper shade of scarlet. Suddenly, the elevator doors slid open, and a man dressed in ck sprinted out. "What happened to Riley? Where is she now?" As soon as she heard this familiar voice, Luna quickly removed herself from Joshua''s grasp and turned to nce at the uninvited guest. It was none other than Malcolm, who had stolen Luna and Joshua''s daughter just months ago from right underneath their noses. At this moment, his face was etched with fear and anxiety. "Is Riley going to be okay?" "Why do you care about Riley?" Joshua sneered. "You can stop acting now." Malcolm furrowed his brows. "Of course I care about her! I had taken care of her myself for a month, you know, so of course I''m attached to her!" Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Since you care about her so much, why did you even hand her over to Quentin in the first ce?" Chapter 2342 Chapter 2342 Malcolm''s expression darkened upon hearing this.He furrowed his brows and replied rather feebly, "''I...I had no choice!" All of a sudden, he lifted his head to stare at Luna as though he had suddenly recalled something. "Lulu, you know me better than anyone.I can be quite cowardly in times of need, but...I truly love and care for Riley, just like how I loved Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. "You remember just how kind I was to you and the children, don''t you? Even though I had made some mistakes in the past, you can''t deny that I had been kind to you and the three children, can you?" Luna narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. If this had happened in the past, she would have stood on Malcolm''s side and helped him, but at this moment... She curled her lips into a smirk, fixed her crystal clear eyes on Malcolm''s face, and coldly retorted, "Is that so? Malcolm, you''re saying that because you were always kind to me and my children, you want me to help you exin to Joshua that you had treated Riley the same and that you were just forced to give her up to Quentin out of desperation?" Malcolm''s entire face lit up. "That''s right.Lulu, I can''t believe that after so long, you''re still the only one who understands me the best." A wave of nausea rolled through Luna''s entire body.He was right. When he first rescued her, she had indeed gotten to know him so well that she could understand his thoughts almost immediately. However, at that time, it was because Malcolm had wanted her to help design some jewelry customized for Quinn Group. When she urately guessed his exact thoughts, he put his arm around her shoulder in delight and eximed, "There''s no one else who can understand me the way you do, my dear Lulu.We''re perfect for each other!" At that time, Luna''s heart was filled with hatred toward Joshua and gratitude towards Malcolm for saving her life. When she first heard him saying this, her entire face had blushed scarlet.She thought she would be happy spending the rest of her life with Malcolm. Even though she had never fallen for him, she had been determined to marry him. After Joshua''s ''betrayal'', Luna had lost all hope in true love, GAr&\ mNJ since she could not bring herself to fall in love with another man, being with Malcolm was the best choice she had. For one, she would be able to repay his deed of saving her and the children''s lives, and she could also let her children grow up with a kind, loving father. Because of this, Luna always thought she was obliged to be with Malcolm, and even after reconciling with Joshua, she had, at one point, felt guilty about betraying Malcolm, until¡ª Until one day, when Malcolm and Heather''s evil n was exposed, Luna could finally see Malcolm''s true colors.He had deliberately cut her face with a knife so that she had no choice but to undergo stic surgery. Why had he done this? Before her stic surgery, Luna''s face was almost identical to Rosalyn''s, and there was no way he would be able to keep her by his side without anyone noticing her connection to the Landry family. On the other hand, he treated the three children as though they were his own simply because he had known they were Joshua''s children and woulde in handy in the future when he needed to threaten Joshua. This had happened so long ago that it slipped Luna and Joshua''s minds. On top of that, Heather''s death, as well as their preupation with other priorities, had caused them to forget about Malcolm''s involvement in this devious scheme and their revenge. However, Malcolm had appeared just when they least expected it, iming that he cared about Riley just as much as he had cared about Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Luna could not help finding this amusing. "You say you truly care about Nigel, Neil, and Nellie, don''t you, Malcolm? Can you tell me where they are currently and what they''re up to, then?" Malcolm''s entire body stiffened upon hearing this.A split secondter, he broke out into a smile. Chapter 2343 Chapter 2343 "Of course I know the answer to this; Nigel is here in Merchant City, at the house where you and Joshua live, whereas Neil and Nellie are both in Banyan City waiting for your return.Am I right?" With that, he curled his lips into a triumphant smile and added, "I''ve been keeping tabs on them, so your question isn''t that difficult to answer at all." Joshua could not help bursting intoughter upon hearing this.He had always been a courteous man and would never dare tough at someone out in the open like this. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. This time, he could not seem to contain it. Malcolm furrowed his brows when he heard Joshua''sughter and nced in his direction. "What''s wrong, Mr.Lynch?" "Nothing, I just found it funny." Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and showed Malcolm an article from a few days ago on his phone. The news article clearly stated that Joshua''s children had flown to Merchant City to attend Jim''s wedding, but because the flight was dyed due to poor weather conditions, they could not make it to the ceremony in time. Joshua brandished his phone to Malcolm and added, chuckling, " If you really care about Neil and Nellie as much as you im, Mr.Quinn, why couldn''t you even be bothered to read the news?" The color drained from Malcolm''s face. He bit his lip nervously, then opened his mouth to answer. "I..." "No answer to that, huh?" Joshua snickered, then lifted his head to nce in the direction of the operation room. "Tell me, why are you so interested in Riley all of a sudden? "Don''t try to keep spinning your tale of how much you care about her; no one here is going to believe you." He knew that Malcolm would never do anything that did not benefit him. The fact that he had willingly handed Riley over to Quentin to save himself meant that he did not care about whether Riley was dead or alive. However, now that Riley had fallen ill, he had rushed over as soon as he could, and anyone with half a brain could tell that something was wrong. Staring at Joshua''s steely gaze, Malcolm bit his lip nervously fell silent for a long time before finally turning around with a flourish. "If you don''t want to let me know about Riley''s condition, so be it! I''m just here to check on her out of kindness, and since the two of you are constantly second- guessing my intentions, I''ll save myself some trouble and get lost!" With that, he turned and stomped away. "Mr.Quinn," Joshua said coldly as he watched Malcolm leave. "You should know why I never tried to take revenge on you and Heather for doing those things to Luna; your father saved my aunt and allowed her to live the rest of her life in peace.I wanted to repay him for his kindness, but he wanted nothing in return and only asked that I show mercy toward you. "This is the only reason I haven''t tried to take revenge on you, but His voice turned cold. "Please watch yourself, and don''t ever show up in front of me or my family ever again." Malcolm narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. "Alright, noted!" With that, he quickly scampered away. As soon as he came out of the hospital, he let out an exhale and dialed a number. "Mr.H, I''ve tried my best.Joshua isn''t willing to let your child go, and now, she''s in the hospital, and I can''t get any information out of them...I really don''t know how to help you steal the baby from them!" Chapter 2344 Chapter 2344 Luna and Joshua waited outside the operation room for 10 hours. During this time, Jim arrived and, after asking about Riley''s condition, sat with Luna for a while to keep herpany. However, he did not stay too long, seeing that Bonnie only had limited time left in this world, and he had to cherish everyst second he had with her. After 10 hours, the doctors emerged from the operation room, their faces etched with joy. The chief surgeon sped Joshua''s hands in excitement and dered, "Congrattions, Mr.Lynch! The surgery was a sess! Riley is a lucky, lucky child, and her condition has been stabilized! "With great care, she''ll be able to recover well and will grow up a happy, healthy child!" Luna, who was about to doze off from exhaustion, immediately leaped upon hearing this good news.She sprinted forward and grabbed hold of the doctor''s arms. "Can you tell me how we''re supposed to care for her? I''m willing to do anything! I have experience caring for three children, so I''m sure I can handle it!" The doctor smiled when he saw Luna''s delight. "Come into my officeter, and I''ll exin everything." Then, he turned to nce at the operation room, where Riley was being wheeled out, an oxygen mask attached to her little face. Because she had juste out of surgery, Luna did not dare to go near her at all and instead could only watch from a distance. As Riley was being wheeled into the ICU, Luna could see her ncing in her direction with wide, doe- like eyes as though she was thanking her. Luna bit her lip and held Joshua''s hand forfort. "I...Can I adopt Riley?" Even though Riley was not their biological daughter, and their daughter was nowhere to be found, she wanted to take this poor child, who had been manipted and used by Malcolm and Heather, in and raise her as her own. Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He stared at Luna''s beautiful face and said, "If you want to adopt Riley...how about our daughter? Are we still going to search for her?" Luna stiffened when she heard this. A split secondter, she lifted her head to shoot Joshua a displeased look. "What do you think? Of course we have to; she''s our daughter! We brought her into this world, we''ve already failed as parents by not being able to protect and keep her by our side.What right do we have to call ourselves her parents if we don''t even try to find her?" Joshua could not help curling his lips into a smile upon hearing this. He reached out to pull Luna into his arms and said, "You''re right, but Lulu..."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. His grip tightened around her as he continued, "We already have Nellie, and if we adopt Riley and eventually find our lost daughter, we''ll have three daughters in this household, but only two sons.Isn''t that a little unfair?" rm bells sounded in Luna''s head.She immediately shrunk backward in rm and turned to stare at Joshua warily. "What...What are you trying to say?" "What I''m trying to say is that good thingse in pairs, and to have two sons but three daughters makes me feel like something is missing." As he said this, he gently ced a hand on Luna''s abdomen and stroked it through the thin fabric of her shirt. "Don''t you agree?" Chapter 2345 Chapter 2345 Luna bit her lip and shot him a murderous look, then struggled to pry herself free of his grasp. "In your dreams, Joshua Lynch!" In the past, she had, at one point, been concerned by the fact that she could not get pregnant despite two years of trying, but that did not mean she liked giving birth! They already had three children at home, and if they added Riley and their lost daughter into the count, it would be a grand total of five children, which was more than enough! How dare Joshua even want another one? In his dreams! "But I want one." Joshua pulled her into his arms once more and gently kissed her earlobe. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Lulu, you''ve given me four beautiful children, and yet never once was I there to witness this miracle and take care of you, so..." His warm breath tickled against her ear and the nape of her neck. "I want to take good care of you and watch your tummy grow bigger and bigger day by day.When you finally give birth, I want to be there with you, and when youe out of surgery, I and the children will be waiting for you with flowers." Then, he bit down gently on her earlobe and said in a husky voice, "How does that sound?" Luna''s entire body shuddered.A split secondter, she bit her lip as her chest tightened. There was no denying that she was tempted by this proposal; Joshua understood her too well and knew exactly what she wanted. Everything he had said were things that she wished could have happened. She had given birth for him twice, once with Nigel, Neil, and Nellie, and once with their second daughter. However, he was not with her during either of those times, and he had never truly taken care of her during both her pregnancies, either. There had been many asions in the past where she wished that Joshua could have been there with her when she gave birth, and every time she saw scenes of husbands apanying their wives in labor on television, she could not help feeling envious. However, she never considered the possibility of bearing Joshua another child...FCn%]wLN thus, this secret longing of hers would always remain a regret in her life. However, since Joshua had brought it up, she could not help feeling a little tempted. Luna bit her lip and was about to say something when a nurse sprinted up to them. "Mr.Lynch, Ms.Luna, something bad has happened! You should go take a look!" As she said this, she held her chest, panting, and exined, "A strange man has been standing outside the window of Riley''s ICU ward, taking photos of her.We''ve tried to stop him, on ount that photos are prohibited in the ICU, and on top of that, he isn''t the child''s guardian either, but..." The nurse appeared a little upset as she continued, "This man kept scolding and whacking us, and even after that, he continued taking countless photos of little Riley and even insisted that he was Riley''s father! He kept telling us to get away from him..." Tears began to slide down the nurse''s cheek. "I''ve already summoned the guards, but I think you''d bettere take a look, too.I can''t help feeling that this man isn''t a good person, and God knows what his intentions are for taking so many photos of Riley." Luna and Joshua exchanged a nce and immediately stood up. "Please lead the way." The nurse obliged, and Luna and Joshua followed hand-in-hand. Luna''s mind was racing, and she could not help feeling that something bad was about to happen. Chapter 2346 Chapter 2346 By the time Luna and Joshua arrived at the ICU, the situation almost went out of hand. Doctors, nurses, and security guards surrounded the man. He was no other than Malcolm, who had just left after failing to aplish his mission, with a camera at hand as the guards apprehended him.He gripped the camera tightly with both hands. "I won''t allow anyone to take away the memory card in this camera! It has my daughter''s photos in it! I need to protect it! "Joshua and Luna stole the moments I could''ve spent with my daughter. They won''t even let me visit her after the surgery! "My daughter would''ve never fallen ill if it weren''t for them! Why can''t I even take a few pictures of my daughter? You''re all bandits ¡ªa bunch of crooks!" Luna''s eyebrows furrowed tightly.This was the first time she truly understood when people confounded ck and white. The only reason Riley was in such a bad state was that Malcolm had handed her over to Sirius to protect himself. How could he cry wolf when he was the wolf himself? How could he have used her and Joshua to be responsible for making Riley so sick that she had to undergo surgery? Furthermore, when did they ever stop him from visiting Riley? Did he not see Riley once before she was admitted to the hospital? Malcolm was there when she and Joshua brought Riley back home from Sirius, yet he was aplete coward. He hid behind Samuel''s back the whole time and did not even dare make a sound, all in fear that Joshua or Jim wanted to settle the score with him. What kind of nonsense was he talking about, disallowing him to visit Riley? Riley had been staying in Joshua''s house the whole time, and they never locked her up or prevented anyone from visiting her. It was all Malcolm; he had never visited her even once! The only time he wanted to visit Riley was when she underwent surgery in the operating theater, and visiting Riley was not even his real motive. Putting up a show in the ICU department was the second time! "That''s enough!" As Luna felt gued with indignance at the injustice, Joshua furrowed his eyebrows BFk+(oIM shot a cold nce at Malcolm, who was stillying on the floor. "If my hunch is correct, there must be a few reporters or someone working for you hiding far away to capture all of these right now.Am I right?" Malcolm was dumbfounded at this as he looked at Joshua with a pale face and reddened eyes. "What nonsense are you talking about? I¡ª" "You''re only doing this to nder me and Luna.You''re just putting on a show." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Joshua sneered while looking at Malcolm. "I think you must''ve forgotten everything I''ve said while we were outside of the operating theater." If Malcolm had stayed put and listened to Samuel, and if he just stayed in Quinn Mansion... If he just stopped causing trouble for him and Luna, maybe Joshua might have forgotten every evil deed Malcolm had done.He could coax and persuade the others that Malcolm was just doing what Granny Quinn requested, that Malcolm was not a bad person. In fact, Joshua did have this thought in his mind. All these years, Samuel had never once taken the time to teach Malcolm how to be a good man. Granny Quinn was the one who had raised Malcolm and his cousin, Hunter.It made sense that Granny Quinn had influenced Malcolm greatly, hence his current situation. Joshua had no problems in leaving Malcolm to his devices, so long as he could stop causing trouble. There was no reason for Joshua to pursue him at all. s, Malcolm had screwed up by continuing to cause trouble for him and Luna. The onlymiseration Joshua had for Malcolm vanished into thin air. As usual, Malcolm did not think things through at all.He was too arrogant and thought everyone else other than him was an idiot, that he could fool them easily. Chapter 2347 Chapter 2347 "I..." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Malcolm''s face reddened at Joshua''s words. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Oh, you don''t know what I''m talking about?" Joshua slowly approached him.Each step he took was epassed with a strong stressful aura that terrified Malcolm. Eventually, Joshua stood right before Malcolm.Heughed mockingly as his deep dark eyes stared into him. "Malcolm, do you truly think your acting is so perfect? If I tell you that from the moment Luna and I arrived here, my men had taken care of the reporters you and your man had arranged, are you going to continue lying? There''s no camera filming you right now, and no one will ever see you throwing a tantrum here.Are you sure you want to continue?" Just a few simple questions made Malcolm turn pale.He bit his lip and stared at Joshua fiercely. "How is that possible?" ¡®How is it possible? I''ve arranged a few people.." Malcolm thought. Joshua took out his phone and dialed a number. Very soon, the other party epted the call. "Lucas." Lucas reported from the other side of the conversation, "Sir, we''ve arrested everyone.On the far side of the ICU are two people on the east, and three people on the west side.Another three are on the east side of the staircase; two are on the west.There are ten cameras and drones, which makes twenty cameras in total.All of the memory cards are destroyed.There''s no need for worry anymore." Malcolm''s face turned palepletely as though every drop of blood left him.He squinted and stared at Joshua menacingly. "Fine.You win!" He got up on his feet and took out the memory card from the camera he had been shielding in his arms, throwing the memory card into the rubbish bin. "I''ll admit I''ve lost this time, but you''re not going to be lucky as always!" With that, Malcolm turned, intending to leave the scene. "Did I say you can leave?" spoke Joshuanguidly before Malcolm entered the lift. He sat on the bench elegantly and crossed his legs.He leaned back and nonchntly said, "Mr.Malcolm Quinn, I told you before that the only reason I haven''t settled the score with you was because of your father.He rescued my aunt gave her a second life, so I was willing to forgive everything you did because of my aunt.However..." The stern expression turned icy, unforgiving. "I never say I''m going to let you go after the stunt you''ve just pulled off." Joshua''s words hit Malcolm with a pang. After a while, he turned around to look at Joshua. "What...are you going to do" Chapter 2348 Chapter 2348 "Nothing, " Joshua sneered as he looked at Malcolm. "I hope that you remember I''m not letting you off the hook for what happened today." After that, he pointed at the lift behind Malcolm. "The lift is here.You should leave now." Malcolm furrowed his brow as he looked at Joshua, and his mind began to race.He had to admit, it would have been better if Joshua did something to him instantly as he did not need to constantly look behind him and fear for his life. However, Joshua did nothing of the sort and merely left him a warning. Suddenly, he remembered the time when Joshua warned him and did nothing to him too. During that time, he was still with Heather.He paid no attention to Joshua after he warned him...until the Quinn family nearly went into bankruptcy because of him. Only then did he know that he could not afford to offend a person like Joshua. However, the Quinn family was under Samuel''s control at this moment. Even if Malcolm wanted to obtain the right to be in charge, he was not capable enough. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that said... ¡®What''s Joshua nning to do to punish me this time?'' Malcolm did not dare learn the answer to that question.The lift began to emit rings of alert.Beep, beep, beep! There was nothing Malcolm could do, so he turned and entered the lift. The moment the door of the lift closed, he saw Joshua calling Lucas again. "Have you gotten the information of those five reporters and the rest of the men? Revoke their reporter''s license, and ban them from having any chances of working in the reporting industry forever." Malcolm''s eyes widened when he heard that. Those reporters lost their licenses and their jobs just because they got paid by Malcolm to film some footage. What about him? An ominous hunch slowly rose in his heart. The door to the elevator closed. Malcolm could no longer see Joshua and was no longer suppressed by the suffocating aura, yet the fear never left him. Only when he was back at home did he realize what awaited him. "You need to leave." When he entered the mansion, he saw Samuel reading the Bible in the living room. There were some neatly packed pieces of baggage in front of him. When Samuel saw Malcolm return, he raised his head looked at Malcolm inly. "Merchant City isn''t a suitable ce for you.You''ll only stay put when you leave here, so you need to leave Merchant City now.You''re free to go anywhere you want." Malcolm was astonished by what Samuel said, evident in the way his eyes widened. "Dad, are you kidding me? You''re asking me to leave Merchant City? I''m born here, and I''ve never left Merchant City.This is my hometown! How can I¡ª" "What of it?" interjected Samuel curtly. "Do you think I don''t know what you''re nning? I''ve told you: the Lynch family and Landry family had been gracious enough to let you and Granny Quinn off the hook after knowing what she and Sirius did to them.All that, yet you choose to take good for evil, continuing to cause trouble for Joshua and his family." Chapter 2349 Chapter 2349 Samuel harshly continued, all while he red at Malcolm''s face remotely, "Do you truly think I have no idea about what you intend to do? Ever since you knew that there was something special about Riley''s origin, you''ve been nning to stir up the contradiction between Joshua and that person.If I hadn''t stopped you, you would''ve brought that person here to fight against Joshua.Am I right?" That was a very sharp and brutal question. Malcolm squinted and did not answer. "How many times have I told you this? Don''t try to go against Joshua! Even if that person bes his enemy, do you think you could get away from all that scot-free? Your consequences will only be more dreadful than Hunter being stuck between two strong opponents.Why don''t you just understand?" Samuel was heartbroken by how brainless Malcolm was.He stared at Malcolm with disappointment. "You even tried to instigate them by shooting a video.Luckily, Joshua was alert and stopped your n.¡± "Leave.Leave now!" He pointed to the door. "If you want to continue with your n, leave Merchant City now.Don''t bring the whole family down with you.The other family members had suffered enough because of you and grandmother!" Malcolm squinted as he looked at his dad, whom he felt was a stranger.A sarcastic smile appeared on his face. "So are you going to disown me now? I know that you never have any high hopes for me, always thinking that I''m a burden.All this time, the person who you loved has always been that wench, Lucy Hamilton.But..." Heughed hysterically. "Do you think I want a father like you? You''re a coward and weak! You could''ve spent your life with Lucy after she lost her memories, yet you pushed her toward another man! Don''t you think I don''t know that you''ve been missing her? You''re just a fake priest! You don''t deserve to be a priest, and you don''t deserve to be a part of the family!" After that, he walked over to carry his baggage and continued to stare at Samuel coldly. "You''re a coward; always have been, always will be.You didn''t dare fight against Charles in the past, and now, you''re too afraid of letting me fight against Joshua.¡± "Remember this, Samuel Quinn: you didn''t kick me out of this house.I''m the one who disowns you! You''re no longer my father!" Finally, he carried his baggage and left the mansion. Samuel remained seated on the couch, yet his face had grown pale as he stared in the direction where Malcolm left. When he was finally out of sight, he closed his eyes and sighed. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Butler, please have a few people watch him until he leaves the city. "The butler nodded.¡± "Yes, Sir.I''ll do it now." He could not help it and looked at Samuel once again. "Master, are you sure...you don''t want to persuade him to stay?" "Persuade him to stay?" Samuel closed his eyes again and sneered, "If he stays, he''ll bring the whole family down with him.After so many years, he''s just like my mother.They never knew how to admit their defeat until it was toote.Maybe just like Mother, he''ll only regret when death is the only option..." Samuel shook his head. "Let him be." Malcolm left the city on the same day. When he was finally out of Merchant City, he sneered and exited the car.He carried his baggage and stood at the roadside while taking out his phone to dial a number. "Mr.Howard, I''ve confirmed that Joshua was the one who caused your daughter to be sick." Chapter 2350 Chapter 2350 After Malcolm left, Luna kept the memory cards that Lucas had retrieved and watched every single video on them. Anger rose in her like a tide as she snarled to herself how vicious of a man Malcolm was. In the past, Luna had thought that Malcolm was just cowardly and foolish. At this moment, however, she finally realized that Malcolm was the same person from seven years ago; a man filled with schemes, that everything he did was only for his gain.It was difficult for Luna to imagine what kind of disaster Joshua and her would have faced if the untruthful videos leaked out. Fortunately, Joshua was smart to think ahead of what Malcolm was nning when the nurse informed them that someone was causing trouble at the ICU where Riley was resting. Otherwise...She started to feel pity for herself when she thought of how she had been bullied by people on the inte at one point. "What happened?" Looking at Luna''s pale face, Joshua walked over and extended his hand to grab Luna''s small hand gently. "What are you thinking?" "I¡¯m just thinking..." Luna sighed and grabbed Joshua''s hand tightly.She looked at the wall in front of her and said thoughtfully, "Malcolm is an ungrateful human being.You told him that you''ll forgive him and forgo everything that he did when Riley was operating, yet..." It was obvious Malcolm did not care at all, and he did not appreciate the good gesture Joshua extended to him.There was a reason for Luna to believe that Malcolm had arranged hidden cameras or reporters when he was at the operating theater. Even if there were not any, he would have equipped a camera or voice recording equipment on him.His n failed because Luna and Joshua did not buy what he said or did, instead exposing his ns, rendering any possible audio or video recordings to be redundant. That was why he came out with another n to have his man undercover near the ICU for another round of set-up. "His n failed again today, but I think he''s nning anothereback.Another n to retaliate against us, I mean." Luna sighed lifted her head to look at Joshua, who was standing behind her. "Malcolm won''t rest until he seeds." She thought Malcolm had changed, woke up, and knew how to be humble, but Luna was sorely mistaken. Malcolm just changed another approach by staying low. When Samuel solved every problem their family was facing, Malcolm would resurface again, and this time, getting everything ready. Luna had a premonition that this would not be the end of it. Malcolm was nning something else, but what did he want? Did he want the public to post mean comments and verbal criticism at Joshua and her? "I''ve already informed Father Samuel." Joshua knew what Luna was worrying about.He sighed and bent down to hug Luna from behind. "He said he''ll deal with it.Lucas just got word that they had packed up Malcolm''s belongings and kicked him out from the family." Luna''s eyes widened at this as she turned to look at Joshua with astonishment. "Father Samuel kicked out Malcolm of the house?" She thought that only Quentin, who was not rted to the Quinn family, would do such a thing.However, she knew Joshua would never lie to her, and Father Samuel was a man of his word.He of all people, would not lie. Hence... "I''m surprised with Father Samuel''s decision too." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Joshua sighed and hugged Luna tighter. "Not only that, but he even requests Malcolm to leave the city." Luna paused. After a while, she finally regained her senses. In truth, she was about to say that Malcolm could still use Riley to instigate the public, even when he was kicked out of the Quinn family. Chapter 2351 Chapter 2351 It never urred to Luna that Father Samuel was so firm and resolute. ''Kicking Malcolm out of the city?¡¯ All these years, Malcolm had built hiswork and reputation solely in Merchant City, and the moment he exited the city, he would have nothing left and would need to start from scratch. Even if he had any leverage or information, ano-name like him would not be able to cause any big problem. Having that thought in her mind, Luna sighed. "After all the things he did, he deserved it.Let''s hope he''ll be a better person in the future." Although it was cruel to kick Malcolm out of the city, it would be crueler to Luna and Joshua if Malcolm stayed. "There''s nothing to worry about anymore." Joshua kissed Luna''s ear. "The Quinn family will make sure that Malcolm stays away from the city.We have a more urgent matter to deal with now¡ª Butler Fred and Mickey." Luna sighed again when Joshua mentioned those two men. "Alright.I''ll listen to you." In the past, she had been getting herself to a dead end.She thought Joshua wanted to take revenge on Butler Fred and Mickey for himself and the Lynch family. After everything that happened and deliberating things, she realized she could never be further from the truth. Butler Fred and Mickey had been using the excuse of the greater good of the Landry family and secretly poisoned Granny Lynch, instigating the feud between the Lynch family and the Landry family. Even Luna once believed that Rosalyn, her mother, was the one who poisoned Granny Lynch. If they could frame Rosalyn for this murderous crime, what more would they do in the future? Maybe they woulde out with a more outrageous n.The loyalty that Butler Fred and Mickey had for the Landry family came with conditions. Thus, whether it was for Joshua or the Landry family, Luna knew she should expose Butler Fred and Mickey''s true colors. "Good girl." Joshua held her tighter. "Thank you." The two simple words had Luna feeling bitter. There was no need for thank-yous between them.It was just that Luna was so adamant that Joshua was lying to her using her that Joshua started saying ''thank you'' to her. In fact, she was the one who owed Joshua an apology, and she just did not have it in her to say it out.She sighed and grabbed Joshua''s hand lightly. "If there''s anything in your mind, anything at all, please tell me.I...I''m a stubborn girl.I won''t understand if you don''t tell me." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua paused in surprise.He sighed and kissed Luna''s earlobe. "Okay.I will." Luna and Joshua cuddled with each other until it was time for dinner. After dinner, Luna received a message from Anne. [Luna, are you in Merchant City now?] texted Anne. Luna sent a nodding head emoji. [Yes.What''s up?] Anne was particrly in an exciting mood as she texted back, [ Hey, I just got news that my favorite international superstar, Thomas Gerald, is going to Merchant City! If you see him in the future, can you please get an autograph for me?] Chapter 2352 Chapter 2352 While Luna was drinking the coffee that Joshua brewed for her, she was searching the inte about Thomas Gerald. Luna asked, [When were you ever into superstars? Howe I never knew about it?] Luna had known Anne for over six years, and it was the same woman who helped with Luna''s first stic surgery. After that, Luna required more and more stic surgeries, and Anne''s ability was limited. Nevertheless, she was humble to seek advice. From then on, she had been learning more knowledge and skills from the professional stic surgeon in the industry with the excuse of taking care of Luna and as Luna''s best friend. Slowly, Luna''s impression of Anne changed from a stic surgeon to a girl who was willing to work hard. During the darkest moment in Luna''s life, Anne was there to give herfort and warmth. As such, Luna always thought that she understood Anne very well, which was why it puzzled her to hear Anne had started to admire Thomas Gerald, an international superstar. Luna asked, [Didn''t you only like those people who had stic surgery?] Other than John, Anne''s boyfriend, the other men whom Anne liked were all from her imagination.She had many times described the man she liked to Luna; a well-sculpted face with a tall nose and a pair of deep and dark eyes. All this while, Luna had thought there was no such man that existed in this world. Anne replied very quickly, [You''re right! ] [Thomas Gerald is exactly the type of handsome man that existed only after stic surgery, but this guy''s born naturally with that appearance without such surgeries! ] [He''s the most handsome man in the world, except against John!] Luna''s search result appeared on the monitor as she received Anne''s messages. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Well, she had to admit that Thomas Gerald was a fine and handsome man. However, that was all.He was the type of man with a very cold and distant aura like a perfect ice sculpture from a piece of art¡ªsurreal without any trace of livelihood. [Anne: Guess what?] [Anne: His life is like a typical fictional novel, too.] Anne was under the impression that Luna was interested in the international superstar, so she excitedly fed Luna with more information. [Anne: He''s a child born out of wedlock.A love-child!] [Anne: He was more talented than his brother, but since he was born out of wedlock, he couldn''t get a single cent from the family, he had no right to inherit any wealth from the family.] [Anne: That''s why he chose to debut as a celebrity, and he''s now very sessful! ] [Anne: Now that his family is in trouble, they begged him to help them, but he ignored them!] [Anne: There''s a popr saying floating around that said that unless his father and stepmom kneel and grovel at him and his mother''s graveyard, apologizing profusely, he''ll never forgive them nor help them!] [Anne: That''s so cool, isn''t it?] Luna squinted and replied, [If you think that''s cool, then it is.] Frankly, Luna did not think that was anything to be proud of. If Thomas truly hated his father and stepmother so much, he could just ignore them.He did not have to demand his father and stepmother to kneel and grovel. Chapter 2353 Chapter 2353 Although Luna was unclear what was the situation between Thomas Gerald and his family, based on the information from Anne, she had no good impression of this international superstar at all. As such, she silently closed the search result on theputer and changed the topic of her conversation with Anne, which she noticed. She knew Luna was slightly older than her and had been through a lot more than her. Thus, she did not force Luna to admire the same thing as she did. However... [Anne: I saw Shannon, Zayne, Samson, and your assistant, Arianna the other day.] [Anne: They said they were ready to go work with you again in Merchant City, but it seemed like something happened at your end.That''s why they didn''t go and are still waiting for you.] [Anne: When are you going to continue with your career, getting back on track?] Luna turned silent when she saw that message. Anne was right. When she went back to Banyan City, she wanted to get Shannon, Zayne, and Samson toe and help her. She wanted to reinvigorate the jewelrypany that the Landry Group had started for her, but too many things happened soon after. Heck, she nearly forgot that she had promised Shannon and the others that she would pick up where she had left off in her career. Luna took a deep breath and replied, [I''ll ask them toe over when I''ve settled everything on my te.] Previously, she wanted to get Shannon and the others from Lynch Group to work for her. However... Since she had rekindled her rtionship with Joshua, there was no need to be specific between Lynch Group and Landry Group. From this moment onward, she could be busy with her career and also take care of Joshua and the Landry family together. Three birds with one stone. After texting with Anne for a while, Nellie knocked on her door. "Mommy, Mommy! It''s time to sleep! We''ve banned Daddy from stayingte, so we have to treat you the same, too.No staying upte at night!" The sweet voice brightened Luna''s.She bade Anne goodbye in their conversation left the study. After tucking her three precious children to bed, she went to the room at the end of the hallway to look at Shelly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Bonnie had stayed in the very room Shelly was sleeping in before she got into aa. Although Luna did not know much about Shelly, she treated her with care and tenderness since Bonnie and Jim treated Shelly as their daughter. The nanny had just put Shelly to sleep by the time Luna entered the room.She quickly got to her feet when Luna came into the room and smiled. "Ma''am, Shelly has been very obedienttely.I think she knew something was going on in the house, so she had been on her best behavior.Other than eating and sleeping the entire day, she just stared at the ceiling when she woke up." Luna nodded and thanked the nanny for her hard work. Then, she walked forward to take a look at Shelly.The infant was sleeping soundly and endearingly.She was so cute that Luna wanted to pinch her little cheek. After all, she fell in love with the way an infant Nellie looked when she was sleeping. "Ma''am." The nanny smiled serenely as she carefully said, "There''s something I''m not sure if I should say, but...don''t you think Ms.Shelly looks simr to Ms.Nellie and Mr.Lynch?" Chapter 2354 Chapter 2354 Luna did not think much about what the nanny said.She gazed at the adorable infant sleeping soundly with her eyes shut, and a smile appeared on her face. "They do look simr, but .."" She curled up her lips and looked at the nanny. "Shelly is the daughter of a rtive from my brother''s side of the family." Previously, Bonnie had tested Shelly''s DNA when she brought Harvey to do the paternity test.Shelly''s parents were rted to Jim, but Luna did not know who they were. Since Shelly was rted to Jim, that meant Shelly was somehow rted to her or Joshua, hence it was normal for Shelly to look like Nellie. Maybe that was why Shelly also looked simr to Joshua. Perhaps Shelly was rted to Joshua, too. The nanny was slightly disappointed with Luna''s answer.She sighed and started to collect the toys on the floor. "I''ve been hearing Nigel, Neil, and Nellie mention that not only do you and Mr.Lynch need to take care of Ms.Shelly, but you also need to take care of the little girl, Riley, who isn''t rted to either of you," said the nanny. "Also, you had to search for your baby who got swapped." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only After that, she subconsciously looked at the baby, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. "Just by thinking about it makes me think you and Mr.Lynch are very tired.There are already five children in the house to take care of, and you still need to search for the lost one.If...and only if Shelly is your baby after all, how good won''t it be?" Luna and Joshua would not be so tormented if that was the case. Moreover, Shelly would not have to feel self-abased because she was not Luna and Joshua''s biological daughter. Luna felt warmth spreading across her chest just hearing the nanny''s words.Her lips curled into a smile as she took a good look at Shelly, and then the nanny. "I know you mean well, but there aren''t that many coincidences in this world." If Shelly was hers and Joshua''s daughter, why would Jim, who had yet to lose his memories yet at that point, tell Bonnie that this baby girl was his another woman''s child? Why did not Jim tell Luna and Joshua that the baby they had been searching for was with Bonnie all this time? Jim knew how devastated Joshua and Luna were when they thought their daughter was dead. As Luna''s biological brother and Joshua''s cousin, there was no reason for Jim to have done this. Although Luna did not like the current Jim who had lost his memory, she trusted and liked the old Jim with all her heart.She did not believe Jim would purposely do something that could separate her and Joshua away from their daughter. ¡®He never will!'' Hence, when Luna knew that this baby was rted to Jim, she suspected Shelly to be a daughter of Jim''s distant rtives or one of the Lynch family''s distant rtives.She would never think that Shelly was hers and Joshua''s daughter. With those thoughts in her mind, she sighed and looked at the nanny who was focused on picking up the toys. "I''m fine to discuss this topic with you, but don''t mention it to Joshua or the kids.Do you understand?" The nanny was stunned and nodded when she understood Luna''s intention. "Yes.I''ll keep my thoughts to myself from now on, Ma''am." Luna felt sorry to have scared the nanny unintentionally. After all, the nanny knew the pain she and Joshua were in, and that was why she made such an assumption and spoke out her thoughts. Chapter 2355 Chapter 2355 It was rather mean of Luna to chastise the nanny for saying her thoughts as she had said it all with the best intention. Thus, Luna cast the nanny a gentle gaze. "What''s your name? How long have you been working here?" Lucas was the one who hired the nanny to look after Shelly and Riley. Since every nanny was different and the children had their preferences, the nanny in their house constantly changed. However, Luna vaguely remembered this nanny had been working in the house for quite some time. "Myst name is Flores, Ma''am, but you can call me Mrs.Flores.I''ve been working for more than a week," answered Flores. Luna nodded and smiled at her. "Mrs.Flores, you say? I''ll remember that.I''ll tell Lucas to give you a raise.You''ve done a good job." Flores thought that she had upset Luna, but she was thrilled to hear Luna giving her a raise. "Thank you, Ma''am.Thank you so much!" Luna smiled upon seeing how happy Flores was. Just as she was about to say something, however, the nanny''s phone rang. The phone screen disyed the name [Yannie]. Flores smiled at Luna sheepishly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "It''s time for me to retire for the day, Ma''am.My daughter is calling me to tell me that she''s waiting outside." Luna paused and looked at Shelly, who was still soundly asleep. "Alright.Hurry up, then." Flores responded and quickly turned to the maid''s room to get the maid who was responsible for the night shift. Then, she changed into her clothes and left the house. When Luna returned to her bedroom from Shelly''s room, Joshua was still attending a video conference on the table beside the bed. Luna did not want to disturb him, so she changed her clothes and went to the balcony to have some fresh air. At that moment, she saw the nanny, Flores in her casual clothes, walking toward a girl who was on a motorbike outside of the house.Her face looked very happy. The girl had long hair with fair, glowing skin.She looked very slim but very gentle. As Flores approached the young woman, she greeted her mother rode off with Flores on her motorbike. Luna watched as they left and sighed. "Jealous?" Joshua''s voice from behind her, sounding as though he was smiling. Luna felt his body temperature warming her back. Joshua hugged her thin waist from behind and said, "If you like this, you can ask Nellie to take you on her motorbike when you''re old." Luna rolled her eyes and patted Joshua''s hand lightly. "I was just envying how close they are." She was not envious of Flores but of her daughter instead. Luna did not have a mother figure around her when she was growing up.Her stepmother from the Gibson family was never there for her and had never loved her as a mother. Whereas for Rosalyn... Rosalyn did love Luna a lot, and she, too, felt the love from Rosalyn. However, it baffled her why she did not feel that strong mother-daughter bond that others have felt. "You''ll have it too," Joshua mumbled as he embraced her. Luna sighed and closed her eyes. "Butler Fred and Mickey were the most trusted people to my mother other than my father.What is your n?" Chapter 2356 Chapter 2356 Although Rosalyn had never specifically said it, Luna knew that Rosalyn trusted Butler Fred and Mickey a great deal. Otherwise, she would never allow Mickey to manage the most precious warehouse where she stored her poisons in. However, the things that Fred and Mickey did only ced Rosalyn at the heart of the fire. There were times Luna felt that somehow, both men knew what Charlotte was nning all along when she had lied to her, wanting her to help locate the poison. That was why they let her and Charlotte obtain the poison so easily. Based on Fred and Mickey''s level of perceptiveness, they could not have located the poison so easily. However, Luna dreaded to know her baby''s location and did not think carefully about the logic behind it. Thinking back at it, maybe Fred and Mickey knew it all along. They knew that Charlotte was using her and also knew that Charlotte wanted to get her hands on the poison to remove Jim''s memory so he could be Charlotte''s puppet. ording to Charlotte''s dubious behavior, why would she relentlessly bully Roanne but never once punish or fire Fred and Mickey? When Charlotte had her influence on the Landry family, she fired many maids and bodyguards. Those who were loyal to her got changed one batch after another. However, Fred and Mickey, who imed to be loyal to the Landry family, were never once Charlotte''s target. Back in the past, Luna thought it was just coincidental, but at this point... Maybe Fred and Mickey had a deal with Charlotte. Otherwise, things would be too odd, too coincidental. "I know what you''re worried about." Joshua sighed and added hoarsely, "You''re worried that Mother-inw trusts them too much.Once we exposed their true colors, you''re afraid her body can''t handle the truth, right?" Luna sighed silently. She nodded. "Mom had just recovered a bit, but her body isn''t as good as it used to be.I''m afraid she''ll be too frail to handle the truth." Joshua closed his eyes and smelled the fragrant aroma of her hair. "I think you don''t have to worry about that," he replied, his voice deep. "Although we don''t know her nor have we spent a long time with her, from the things that she did, she''s a person who has her own way of thinking.She''s also a person who can tell right from wrong without being biased.Otherwise, she won''t marry your father many years ago when she was scrutinized pressured.Am I right?" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luna gave that a thought. After a while, she nodded with vigor. "You''re right." Back in the old days, Rosalyn was willing to cut ties with her family just to marry Charles.She knew that Charles did not like her, that the only person Charles loved back then was Lucy. It was more than once when Charles had gone crazy because of Lucy, too. However, Rosalyn relied on her perseverance and stubbornness and chose to marry Charles, taking on all the responsibility of the Landry family''s household matters. If Rosalyn was not that stubborn, the Landry family would have never gained the brilliance it had at this moment.Her mother, Rosalyn, was a person who could withstand pressure. However...that did not mean she would not be upset and heartbroken. Regardless, a person would still be upset when they found out the people she trusted the most had betrayed her. "We have no choice." Joshua sighed. "If she doesn''t know it now, she''d be even more upset when she finds out Fred and Mickey have done more absurd things.After this is settled, you and Jim need tofort her." Chapter 2357 Chapter 2357 "When it''s necessary..." Joshua paused. "We could use our deadliest weapon." Luna''s eyebrows furrowed at this as she asked, puzzled, "Deadliest weapon?" What kind of deadly weapon did she and Joshua have? "The deadliest weapon to make an old person happy." Joshua smiled lightly from behind. His low, deep voice rumbled against Luna''s back. "Don''t forget that we have three precious babies in the house, Harvey, June, and also Riley and Shelly." Luna finally understood what Joshua was talking about. ''That''s right.Mom said she hasn''t met her grandchildren yet." This was why Luna came up with a way to bring Neil and Nellie from Banyan City. However, many things have happened in the past few days. Plus, both Rosalyn and Charles¡¯ health conditions were not stable enough, so she had not brought the kids to visit them. If Rosalyn was too upset with Fred and Mickey''s betrayal, she could bring the three children along with Harvey and June to visit her. Rosalyn would no doubt be thrilled to see those children. If even this failed, that all five children could not make Rosalyn happy, two other babies were avable, and this equated to all seven children in total. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. This would surely distract her from thinking about Fred and Mickey. With that idea in mind, Luna finally was not worried anymore.She reached out to grab Joshua''s hands on her waist. "You''re very thoughtful." Joshua had always thought for her, guessing her thoughts and choosing the best solution for her family. What did she do for him? She never believed in him and doubted him.She had to admit that Joshua was better than her in many ways. At least from the rtionship aspect, she was too capricious and irrational, nowhere serious like Joshua was. These had been her characteristics for many years.She did not think she could change it, but... "You told me that you want another baby.You want to be with me through thebor, that you want to see the child growing up with your own eyes, wanting to take care of me during the pregnancy.Right?" Joshua squinted, his eyes slowly turned red. "Yes." He kissed her chin and hoarsely teased, "What are you trying to tell me, huh? Had Mrs.Lynch made up her mind?" He grabbed her waist tightly with both hands to press her body closer to his. The light and soft breeze from the balcony was sofortable that it could lull a person to sleep. However, Joshua felt very much awake as he embraced Luna in his arms. "The moonlight is looking good tonight," he huskily said, "suitable for us to form a new life here on the balcony.Mrs.Lynch, are you interested to join me?" His voice was hypnotizing. Looking into his eyes and listening to his voice made Luna feel weak in the knees.She closed her eyes and kissed his lips. "Yes, I''m..." Chapter 2358 Chapter 2358 After a night in the throes of passion, Luna woke up from Joshua''s kissing the next morning.He kissed her chin gently. "You''re awake?" he endearingly greeted her with his morning voice. Luna''s heart skipped a beat when she saw how close Joshua''s angr face was to her. She bit her lip and slowly closed in on his handsome face to give him a peck. Allin all, she had known Joshua for almost 10 years. Although they had spent most time apart throughout the 10 years, her feelings for him had never changed.She still felt the same with him when they first met; the admiration and her love for him never changed. "Are you hungry?" Joshua softly caressed Luna''s face. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Luna mumbled in return. "Take your time to wake up and freshen up.I''ll make you breakfast." With that, he got out of bed. By then, Luna realized that Joshua had already freshened up and changed to his loungewear. That meant he did not wake up at the same time as she was.He woke up before her and did other things, onlying to wake her up by kissing her. In fact, Luna had always thought she was a light sleeper. After having to take care of the kids for many years, she did not have the luxury to be a heavy sleeper. When she was taking care of the three children in Merchant City, she would quickly wake up and check the nursery room the moment she heard sounds. Ever since she started sharing the same bed with Joshua, she did not hear the noise Joshua made when he woke up nor did she know the time he woke up.She strongly believed that she was still the same light sleeper. Maybe Joshua deliberately moved lightly and avoided making a sound to wake her up.Her heart melted when she thought of that.She took a deep breath and looked at the tall, muscr figure.Her lips curled into a smile. "Are you getting addicted to cooking?" Yesterday, he baked little cookies for her and brewed a cup of coffee for her. She thought he did it on a whim and wanted to apologize to her, but never had she thought he would offer to make breakfast for her. "Well, that''s not it." Joshua looked at Luna with a condescending angle. Her fair, long legs were showing outside of the nket, there were red marks from his kisses and pinchesst night. "It''s just that you worked hardst night too.I think you''re more tired than me.You were practically crying and begging me to stop.Do you think I''m willing to let you prepare breakfast?" Joshua exined. The way he looked at her and the way he spoke brought Luna back tost night.She had to give it to him...he was very zealousst night. Even after bearing four children with him, she still could not handle his affection. Until the end, she kept on crying and begging him to slow down, but he did not hear her at all.He even moved faster and faster without any sign of slowing down. Luna''s face reddened like an apple when she remembered this.She started to suspect the reason she did not wake up in time was Not necessary due to Joshua''s gentleness.It was most likely that she was too tired because of his fervent passion fromst night. Joshua curled up his lips into a smile when he saw Luna''s rosy cheeks. He approached her and lightly pecked on her cheek, pinching her long leg. "I''m going to make breakfast." With that, he paced off. Luna continued toy on the bed and watch him go off, all while warmth spread throughout her chest and fondness fluttered in her stomach. Although her body was aching, she was happy. After Joshua left the room, she continued toy on the bed to look at her phone. Chapter 2359 Chapter 2359 Luna''s social media was full of Thomas'' photos posted by Anne. Her captions clearly showed how excited she was. [This is what a perfect man should look like! ] [That face?! That''s God''s masterpiece, I swear! ] [What did he do to make God give him such perfect features?] John liked every single photo that Anne posted andmented with the same sarcasticment, [Dr.Anne, I want to look like him too.] Luna cackled when she saw this. While she was enjoying the interaction between the couple, she clicked on Thomas'' photo to erge it.She had to admit it; Thomas was a nice-looking man. Although his face did not hold a candle to Joshua and Jim, he was a lot better than other men. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Most of the photos Anne posted were taken during events or programs. Luna slowly looked through all of the photos. Thetest photo was taken in an airport, and Luna recognized the interior design of the airport.It was the airport in Merchant City. Luna furrowed her eyebrows slightly. ''So this superstar is here in Merchant City after all" She continued to flip to the next photo when a familiar face attracted Luna''s attention. In this photo, Thomas was smiling at the camera while opening the car door with his sunsses off. A few people were moving his luggage and stuff into the trunk. One of the men who was lifting his things was looking at the camera, too. Wait...that was Malcolm! That face looked downright like his, down to every feature! Luna widened her eyes with astonishment as she erged the photo to confirm it. That face was identical to Malcolm''s.She had been friends with Malcolm for more than six years, and he was once the pir of support for her mental state. Luna could not possibly mistake him for someone else. However, she thought that Malcolm had been exiled from Merchant City and was never allowed to return. ¡®This person...isn''t he Malcolm? Or is he just someone who looks simr to Malcolm?¡¯ Luna bit her lip and saved the photo. She continued to erge the photo to confirm her suspicion. At the moment, she could not confirm if it was Malcolm at all. First of all, that person was obviously working for Thomas, Malcolm would never allow himself to do such a job even if he was down and out. After all, he was the young master of the Quinn family. Secondly, this was the first time Thomas visited Merchant City. There was no connection between his life and Merchant City beforehand, so how could he know Malcolm? Luna was baffled at all these thoughts, so she could only save the photo and left the room to go downstairs. "Thomas Howard is so handsome!" When she was on her way down, Luna overheard Nellie''s childish voice ringing, "Daddy, do you think he''s handsome?" Joshua looked at the man on the television and smiled. "You like this type of man?" "No!" Nellie pursed her lips. "I''m just seven years old.I can''t marry a man now! What I mean is this man is suitable to be the jewelry model for Mommy and me!" She raised her head and looked at Luna. "Am I right, Mommy?" Chapter 2360 Chapter 2360 Nellie raising her head made an endearing sight. Luna smiled and went to peck Nellie''s cheek. "You''re right.He''s very suitable." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Previously, all Luna thought of was how Anne worshiped and admired him. After hearing Nellie''s suggestion, however, Luna realized the possibility, too. With the angr and sleek face, slender neck, and big hands with well-defined joints...he was a good fit to be a jewelry ambassador. Manypanies targeted the women¡¯s market, and thetest marketing trend was to hire a male celebrity to be their ambassador. Joshua curled his lips and smiled.He looked at Nellie inly. You said you''re just seven and not the age to marry someone yet, but should a seven-year-old consider who to hire to be the jewelry ambassador?" Nellie pouted upon hearing her father''s words. She then lowered her head and took a sip of the warm milk from the ss she was holding. Then, she raised her head to look at Thomas, who was still on television. "Of course! Mommy said she wanted to reinvigorate her career and even went to Banyan City to look for Aunt Shannon and the others to help her! She''s just been so busy getting back on track with her jewelry design career.As her daughter, I have inherited her talented DNA, so it''s only natural that I need to help solve her problem so she can be happy.I need to help her to expand her career when she''s busy!" Neil, who was at the side, pursed his lip and was astonished by Nellie''s demation. "Nellie, since when are you better than me at sweet talk?" Nigel looked up from his notebook and looked at Neil in contempt. "So you know you like to sweet talk?" Neil rolled his eyes at his brother. ''Can you just continue reading and ignore me?" Nigel sneered and continued to read his book, while Neil grabbed Nellie''s hand smilingly. "Tell me, where did you learn all of this?" At first, Nellie insisted, "I thought all of it out by myself!" However, her little lies could not withstand Neil''s inquisitive spirit. Thus, she sighed and told the truth, "Actually, Uncle Samson was the one who told me." She looked at Luna conflicted. "Mommy said she''s going to hire them to further her career, but she has been so busy.Uncle Samson felt very bored told me to say all these when he was discussing the jewelry design with me." Luna felt upset by Nellie''s words. She squatted and took Nellie into her arms. "I promise you that when all the things are settled, Mommy will start to venture back into the career." She knew Samson did not mean anything bad when he told Nellie these things. At most, his intention was to let Nellie pass the message to her that it was about time for her to take care of her career. Nellie must have known Samson''s purpose and thought the same as he did, and that was probably why Nellie would bring it up on this day. Otherwise, Luna believed that Nellie would not just repeat whatever Samson said without thinking twice with her high intelligence. "I''ve given some thoughts about your jewelrypany." Since Luna was mentioning work, Joshua, while putting on the dishes he had cooked on the dining table, said, "I''ll invest into the jewelrypany so it''ll be apany funded by the Lynch family and the Landry family.I''ve already asked Lucas to prepare all the necessary matters regarding the jewelrypany, too.When we settle the issue with Butler Fred and Mickey, you can ask Shannon, Samson, and the rest toe to join in venturing out in your career." Chapter 2361 Chapter 2361 Joshua then curled his lips into a smile as he said, "By then, you can have a branch office each in Banyan City and Merchant City, so you can still work while keeping your parents, me, and the kids company." Luna felt stirred by Joshua''s suggestion.She bit her lip and looked at Joshua. "You''ve...thought of all these already?" It was only yesterday when she thought that both Lynch Group and Landry Group could fund the jewelrypany together; she had never told anyone about this idea before. Nevertheless, Joshua had the same idea as her and even started to think of the best steps necessary to make it happen. A branch office in both Banyan City and Merchant City...She would be able to live with Joshua and the kids in Banyan Cit, and when work was required, she could go to Merchant City. With that arrangement, she could take care of both her family and her parents. Luna sighed and went to hug Joshua from the back. "Thank you." Joshua smiled. "You don''t have to thank me." He then pulled Luna to the dining table. "Try my cooking." Luna was in a good mood, so she silently took a bite of the breakfast Joshua prepared. Well... The taste was alright, but it was a little difficult to swallow. Nevertheless, for Joshua''s sake, she forced herself to eat. Since Luna was the first one to try the food and sessfully swallowed it, the three kids decided to try it after looking at each other. Nellie had eaten Joshua''s cooking before, so she was thest one to eat it. However... "Daddy, I think it''s best if you leave the cooking to other people," concluded Neil after he and his siblings tried Joshua''s cooking. "You''re already very busy with your work.You should just leave the cooking to the maid." Nigel nodded. "Or Mom can cook.She can cook something tasty to show you her love." Nellie, too, nodded. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "That''s right, Daddy! You can just bake us some biscuits and make coffee in the future!" Joshua squinted at his children''sments, his sharp, angr face darkening. "Is it that bad?" After that, he took a bite. Secondster, the fine facial features of the all-powerful man nearly crumpled entirely as he forced himself to swallow his dish. "Yes, you''re all correct." Suddenly, he thought of Luna since she was the first one to try it yet said nothing to suggest she thought of his cooking negatively.He looked at Luna. "Why do you still eat it when it''s terrible?" Luna continued to eat silently while looking at him with a gentle smile. "It''s the thought that counts.I don''t care if it tastes bad." Joshua furrowed his brows took away the food from Luna. "Let''s eat out." He turned, nning on bringing his wife and children to eat breakfast.All of a sudden, Luna''s phone rang. Chapter 2362 Chapter 2362 Luna took her phone and nced at the caller ID, only to notice that it was Rosalyn. ¡®Why is she calling me so early in the morning?¡¯ Luna furrowed her eyebrows and removed Joshua''s hand on her to answer the call. "Mom." "Luna," rang Rosalyn''s affectionate voice from the other end of the call. "Have you eaten yet? Why don''t youe and join us for breakfast if you haven''t? Butler Fred had prepared a scrumptious breakfast earlier this morning.He said we haven''t eaten together for a long time, and he even called Jim, asking him to return. "I thought I''d call you, too.If you haven''t had your breakfast,e join us.If you''ve already had breakfast, you can stille over." Rosalyn could not help but sigh after she finished her sentence. "Butler Fred is very thoughtful.Your father and I have been bothered about the issue with Jim and Bonnietely.You know it, too. "We can''t keep the secret any longer.Jim will no doubt be mad at me when he finds out, so [ thought that instead of letting him dislike me then, why don''t I take this chance to talk to him? To let him know that I meant well." Luna''s hand trembled slightly because of what Rosalyn said"Butler Fred took the time to prepare breakfast and called Jim to go home to have breakfast?¡¯ Her instincts told her that the breakfast could very well be a decoy. Butler Fred and Mickey tried to brainwash Luna for the past few days. They kept telling her that she was the real master of the Landry family, that they even stated that they would not mind putting up a fight with Jim for Luna if it was necessary. Hence, they must be up to something to have arranged the breakfast. Luna took a deep breath. "Alright.I haven''t had my breakfast yet.I''ll go over now with Joshua¡ª" "Luna," Rosalyn interjected before Luna could finish. "Since this is a family meal, perhaps don''t let Joshua join us.Can youe on your own?" Luna paused and furrowed her eyebrows to ask, "Why? Joshua is my husband, so he''s a family member, too.Plus, all those things that happened between the two families had been proven to be just a misunderst.You remember that, yes?" Rosalyn sighed uncontrobly when she heard it.She kept silent for a while and only continued talking with a hoarse voice, "Luna, there''s something about the past that I''d like to talk about, and some of it is rted to his family.So...Can youe on your own? Please?" Luna furrowed her eyebrows as she noted how humbly Rosalyn asked of her.After a while, she nodded deeply. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Alright." It was clear that this could have been Butler Fred and Mickey''s idea to not let Joshua join.However, since Rosalyn was the one who requested this, Luna did not wish to defy her.Nevertheless, Luna told Joshua everything after she hung up the phone.It was for her safety, after all. "I still think you shoulde with me and wait for me outside.I''ll bring a listening device so you can listen to everything that''s happening inside." Joshua nodded and smoothed Luna''s hair. "You''re being more proactive now." Chapter 2363 Chapter 2363 Joshua had thought Luna would share Rosalyn''s sentiment in thinking that it should remain within their family and keep it from him. "Maybe there should be secrets between you and the Landry family, but I don''t want to have any secrets between us both." Luna took a deep breath and looked at Joshua seriously. "I''m tired of suspicion and betrayal.After yesterday, I realized that there was a conflict between us, and the misunderstanding was because you weren''t being truthful with me and my habit of being suspicious. "I know that from your point of view, you think that you don''t have to tell me a lot of things, but¡­¡± "I can try to control myself from being suspicious.Simrly, it isn''t right to treat people the same way you don''t like people treating you.Since I don''t like your dishonesty and suspicion, the least I can do is to be honest with you so you don''t have to suspect anything.That, I can do." Joshua furrowed his eyebrows tightly.He was quiet for a while before finally smiling at Luna. "When did I say I can''t be honest with you? It''s just that sometimes, I think that telling you those things will just make you miserable like me." He reached out and pulled Luna into his arms. "I promise that I''ll tell you everything that you want to know in the future.If there''s anything that you like to know, anything at all, I''ll be honest with you." Joshua''s voice and embrace made Luna''s heart flutter with warmth.She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, grabbing Joshua''s hand as she did. "Alright, we have a deal." Luna started to arrange for the maid to bring the three children out for breakfast. At the same time, Joshua had prepared everything.He put the invisible listening earbud into Luna''s hand. "Just put this in your ear.Once you''re there, don''t panic no matter what happens; I''ll help you.Don''t do anything reckless without my permission, and don''t agree to anything easily.Can you remember that?" Luna nodded.She ced the listening earbud into her ear and hid the invisible mic at her cor. "I''ll remember." After that, Luna took a deep breath FB1"]vNL started to test the listening device before she opened the door to leave the car. On the second floor of Landry Mansion, Butler Fred stood at the window as he watched Luna exit the ck Masevati.He squinted evilly. ¡®Can this woman be manipted?¡¯ F or some reason, he felt that Luna was not as naive as she looked, but... Compared to Rosalyn, Charles, and Jim, Luna was the kindest woman and the easiest to manipte.He had no better choice than her, and that was the only option he had. Jim seemed to have just returned when Luna entered the mansion.He was taking off his coat at the door when he turned and noticed Luna.His eyes were red-rimmed, she noted, but there was a smile on his face as he stared at her. "I thought you were already here." He had been taking care of Bonnie for the whole night and did not sleep well.When he received the call from Butler Fred, he waited no more and rushed back home.He thought that Luna was already here and everyone else was waiting for him. Despite being tired, he insisted oning back. To his amazement, his dearest sister arrivedter than him. "Hehe..." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Luna smiled shyly as she raised her head to look at Jim. "Has Bonnie woken up?" Chapter 2364 Chapter 2364 "It''s not that simple." Jim smiled bitterly when Luna asked about Bonnie''s condition.His angr face mellowed into faint hopelessness. "I talked for a long timest night, and I don''t know if she can even hear me." Jim was looking at Luna, but it was like his sight bypassed Luna''s body and gazed at another distant ce. "Come to think of it, she only has four days remaining.Four days..." He smiled bitterly. "If she wakes up, I can at least say goodbye to her.If she doesn''t..." After a sniff, he continued, ''If she doesn''t wake up, I can only apologize to her in person after I die. "To be honest, I regret it all now.If we don''t have Harvey, and if I didn''t promise her that I''d take care of Harvey...I''d want to die with her.We could go to heaven together and maybe reincarnate together so we''d likely not lose each other in the next life.I want to know her before getting to know Number-9 in my next life.Then, there won''t be any problem with Number- 9 or Charlotte..." Despite bearing a smile as he talked, Luna could see from his smile how desperate his heart was. At this moment, Luna wanted to tell him that Bonnie was indeed Number-9. All these years, the only woman that he felt intense remorse for was the same one all along! Regardless, Luna decided against it.It was not because she did not feel pity for Jim and Bonnie''s rtionship. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The main reason was that she knew Bonnie would wake up after four days instead of dying as Jim thought.By then, all the sorrow and despair Jim felt would be astonishment and surprise. Moreover, Bonnie had kept her ''real Number-9'' identity a secret all this while, and if Luna told Jim this, Bonnie might be bitter when she woke up. Having that thought in mind, Luna decided to keep her silence and pretended to know nothing. "What are you two talking about here?" Rosalyn, at this moment, spotted Luna and Him from across the dining room. "Come on in! What secret are you two talking about? Can''t your father and I hear it, too?" Luna smiled and finally turned her gaze to Rosalyn. "Nothing.We were just talking." After that, she walked into the dining room and sat beside Rosalyn. "Mother is right.We haven''t been eating as a whole family for a long time." If Bonnie was not in this condition, their family would have gathered during Jim and Bonnie''s wedding. s...Luna sighed again and said nothing when she thought of Bonnie. Rosalyn did not pay much attention to Luna''s feelings.She grabbed Luna''s hand and kept on asking about her grandchildren. Then, she turned her head to look at Jim. "How''s Bonnie doing?" Jim curled his lips into a smile and repeated what he told Luna. After knowing the whole story, Rosalynmented, "Actually, you don''t have to think of the worst-case scenario.There''s still a possibility that we can save Bonnie from dying." Chapter 2365 Chapter 2365 "Perhaps Bonnie may miraculously wake up after four days instead of dying." Jim sneered at Rosalyn''s question. "Mother, you know I never believe in miracles; those illusory things are a distant concept to me.Moreover..." He lowered his eyes while peeking at Butler Fred, who was arranging for the maids to serve the dishes with intention. "I listened to you and asked Christopher toe back.I thought he could help me to manufacture an antidote for Bonnie, but I didn''t expect..." He squinted, and there was hatred in his eyes while he looked at Butler Fred. "I didn''t expect someone would use the problem with Christopher''s mental state to trigger his mental illness.Now, Christopher has gone crazy and nearly killed me in the process.A person who has lost their sanity couldn''t possibly manufacture the antidote." Jim closed his eyes and sighed. "If Bonnie dies, I''ll never forgive those people behind all this!" At that moment, Luna spotted how Butler Fred trembled slightly. Mickey, who was holding a tray heading toward them, nearly fell as his legs wobbled. If Luna and Joshua were only assuming that Butler Fred and Mickey were the ones who pretended to be Bonnie and wrote the letter to Bonnie yesterday, then with the reaction of Butler Fred and Mickey, Luna and Joshua could be certain that their suspicion was correct. Butler Fred and Mickey were the ones who wrote that letter to Christopher! "Don''t be so negative." Rosalyn sighed and looked deeply into Jim''s eyes. "Don''t worry; Bonnie won''t die.I can promise you that.However, Jim did not understand the real meaning behind it. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "I''ll ept this as your blessing, Mother." With that, he took the cup of coffee from the table and finished it in one go. Soon, the table was full of dishes. Rosalyn was right. Butler Fred did prepare a scrumptious family breakfast for all of them. Thest time Luna had eaten such avish breakfast was one year ago, when she first arrived at the Landry Mansion and reunited with her parents. Everyone took a seat at the dining table. "Luna, Jim." Rosalyn sighed as she had her breakfast GCq,{ILK looked at Jim and Luna, who were sitting across from her. "I''ve asked you two toe because I have something to tell you two." Luna furrowed her brows and looked at Rosalyn puzzled. "Go on." "I didn''t let Joshua join us because it was rted to the Lynch family." Rosalyn sighed.She took some sd and served it to Luna when another sigh escaped her. "I remembered you saying that the cause of Joshua''s grandmother, Granny Lynch''s death is rted to the poison that I had studied to heal your dad''s sickness, correct?" Luna''s heart throbbed heavily. "Y¡ªYes." "This is the thing that I want to talk to you about." Rosalyn sighed and looked at Luna solemnly. "I was the one who arranged it." Chapter 2366 Chapter 2366 Luna''s hand that hovered over her cutleries froze the second she heard Rosalyn speak. She looked up and was dumbfounded by what Rosalyn said.Her face was so stiff that she could not force her expression to fall into normalcy. ¡®How is that possible? From the investigation result Joshua received, the people behind it were Butler Fred and Mickey.The timing matches when Granny Lynch was poisoned, and Mickey left Landry Mansion to go back to his hometown.I refuse to believe that Mother was the one who did it" Luna thought and she raised her head subconsciously to look at Butler Fred and Mickey. Perhaps Butler Fred never thought Luna would suddenly look at him because all this while, he stared at Rosalyn with a peculiarly pleasant gaze as though ted his n had worked. Suddenly, he sensed that Luna was looking at him, and he quickly turned his body slightly to meet Luna''s eyes.He was caught off-guard for only a moment before he offered her a ttering smile, one that made Luna feel uneasy. She took a deep breath and bit her lip before she lowered her head to continue her breakfast. Jim looked at Rosalyn as he curled up his lips remotely. ''"Mother, I know you''re a kind woman.Maybe you''d take the me for the things that you didn''t do and put it on yourself for some reason, but..." Jim looked at Luna, then at Butler Fred, and finally gazed at Rosalyn once more. "In this case, Ihope you won''t take the me for this because you have a soft heart.Think about it..." He paused for a while. "Granny Lynch is Joshua''s grandmother and my biological mother''s mother.We didn''t want to pursue this further because you''re my foster mother and Luna''s mother.Yes, the poison that Granny Lynch had is somehow rted to you, but we''re not willing to talk about this when we haven''t investigated the truth behind it, so I don''t understand why you''re doing this now." He sneered, and for once, he was less respectful to Rosalyn. "Are you insisting on taking the me and making me and Luna feel embarrassed? Or are you trying to sabotage the rtionship between Luna GFm,_sMI Joshua because you think they''re now in a good stage?" Rosalyn nearly dropped the cutleries she was holding as she felt how sharp and ruthless these questions were aimed at her. Although she knew and understood why Jim would ask those questions, but...She took a deep breath. "I just want to tell you the truth, that''s all.If you still think of me as your mother, think of our family, then don''t ever talk about this anymore.Let it rot in hell.But if you insist on investigating it, then let it be known that I was the one who did it.It had nothing to do with anyone else." Luna could not help but make eye contact with Jim. Both of them understood the situation very clearly. Rosalyn would not have brought this up inexplicably; someone must have talked her into it. Thus, summing up how Butler Fred and Mickey took the time to prepare breakfast today... Luna had every right to suspect that Butler Fred and Mickey must have known that Joshua and Jim were investigating the truth. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. They realized that the truth would unveil soon, so they deliberately went to Rosalyn to have this moment. Rosalyn was a kind woman and ced immense trust in Butler Fred and Mickey. As long as they yed the pity game with crocodile tears and said something to persuade her, Rosalyn would not bear to punish them, thus shouldering the me entirely on her own. Chapter 2367 Chapter 2367 Going through all those thoughts internally, Luna secretly pressed the mic on her cor and communicated with Joshua. "What should we do?" Joshua''s calm, steady voice was heard from the concealed earbud. "I think we were toote; they''ve taken a step ahead of us.Still, it''s okay." His low voice was very remote. "Mother-inw would never discover Butler Fred and Mickey''s real identities if they don''t fool her once.Just follow the things I say, and don''t hint at Jim.I''m sure he''ll understand what we''re trying to get at." Luna bit her lip. "Alright." Joshua''s voice slowly rang in the earbud, and Luna was stunned when she finished listening to Joshua''s n.She subconsciously turned to look at Jim, and momentster, she inhaled deeply and red at him. "What are you trying to get at, Jim? Are you saying our mother isn''t the mastermind? That she''s framed? Who''d dare frame our mother?" Jim furrowed his brow tightly at Luna''s abnormal reaction.He believed Luna knew the truth, that there was no reason for Joshua to keep it a secret from his wife if he had already told Jim. However, from Luna''s reaction, he felt he had never really understood Luna. By right, Luna should be siding with him, targeting theirmon enemies and revealing Butler Fred and Mickey''s true colors. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Why was she siding with Rosalyn and helping Butler Fred and Mickey all of a sudden? Looking at Jim''s shock-filled gaze, Luna knew Joshua was wrong. Jim did not guess her real purpose and even thought that she had changed. However, she could not possibly tell Jim the truth at this point.She sneered while looking at Jim. "Why? Cat got your tongue? Or you can''t think of any other excuses?" She looked at Jim remotely in a nce and then looked at Rosalyn again. "Just ignore him, Mother.Let''s continue with our breakfast.It''s been a long time since we''ve gathered." She even helped to ce more food onto Rosalyn''s te. However, before Luna could finish cing the food onto Rosalyn''s te, Jim curled up his lips coldly mmed his cutleries onto the table. "What are you saying, Luna? Don''t forget that Granny Lynch is Joshua''s grandmother! If you want to be with Joshua, you shouldn''t allow Mother to take this fault! "Do you think there isn''t enough misunderstanding and conflicts between you and Joshua?" Luna snorted at Jim''s outburst as she, too, mmed her cutleries to the table. "Jim Landry, I hope you''ll remember the torment your grandmother, Granny Lynch, had done to us!" Chapter 2368 Chapter 2368 "Do you really think Granny Lynch isn''t guilty of Uncle Colin Landry''s death, even when the Quinn family had instigated everything? How many times has our business nearly entered into bankruptcy because of the Lynch family? Which of these had nothing to do with Granny Lynch? "She even sent an assassin to kill Father and Mother! Mother only sent someone to poison her in Banyan City, and she didn''t die right away.Granny Lynch even lived for many years ahead even after being poisoned, didn''t she?" Luna sneered halfway through the conversation. "Now that the feud between our family and the Lynch family is solved, are you not willing to admit the things that happened? If Mother said she did it, then she did it.No one is worthy enough that Mother would shoulder the me for them, isn''t that right?" She looked at Rosalyn''s face seriously. "Mother, am I right?" Rosalyn''s face looked terrible as she looked at Luna''s sincere face. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Somehow, she managed to muster a weak smile. "That''s right, Luna.No one in this world is worthy of me to take the me for them, so yes, I was the one who did it." After that, she looked at Butler Fred and pushed her wheelchair to Luna, grabbing her hands gently. "Thank you for believing in me." Luna curled her lips into a smile. "Mother, you don''t have to thank me.I''m your daughter." After that, she looked at Jim wordlessly. Despite her silence, however, her eyes reflected her thoughts with vicious intent. Thus, Jim sneered and stood up.His movement was so rough that the chair behind him dropped to the floor. However, Jim did not care and just walked away, bypassing the chair. When he reached the door to the dining room, he sneered without turning back. "After all, the three of you are the real family.I''ve always been an outsider." He smiled coldly. "No matter how hard I try to fit in, no matter how hard I worked, to you, I was just a b*stard from the Lynch family.If that''s the case, I won''t being here anymore.I''ve found my mother''s grave, met my half-brother, got Joshua with me, too.I have no reason to return here anymore." With that, Jim left, his legs taking him inrge strides. Rosalyn looked at Jim''s back and bit her lip. "Jim..." "I''ll go take a look." Charles sighed and went after Jim, noticing the look of panic on Rosalyn''s face. No matter what happened, Jim would also be his son.If Jim had a conflict with Rosalyn and Luna, he should be the middleman. "Father!" After just taking a few steps, however, Luna stopped Charles from leaving.She lowered her head and continued to have her breakfast while looking at Jim''s retreating form remotely. "Don''t go after him.He already said he''s not a Landry, so he won''te back here anymore.Why do you need to go after him? It''ll be just a waste of time and energy." Luna then continued to enjoy her breakfast and urged Rosalyn and Charles to continue eating, much to Charles'' bewilderment.He looked at Luna, puzzled, before he gazed at Rosalyn again. ¡°What''s going on? Luna and Jim weren''t like this before at all!¡¯'' Chapter 2369 Chapter 2369 ¡®How did it turn out like this? They were only back for just a bit" Charles thought. It was just yesterday that Luna posted a photo of her, Jim, and Bonnie on her social media ount.She even wrote a post, hoping that Bonnie would wake up quickly so her dearest brother would no longer be alone. How did this ¡®dearest brother'' be an outsider just overnight? Charles sighed as he looked at Rosalyn. Finally, he sat back down on the chair.It was not that he listened to Luna and decided not to go after Jim, but he remembered how Jim never wanted anyone to show up to him when he was in a bad mood, so it was not a good choice to go look after Jim right now.It was better to leave him alone. The breakfast was awkward after the little fight they had. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone entertained their thoughts and was rather absent- minded during their meal. After breakfast, Charles suggested bringing Rosalyn to the garden for a walk to ease her mood. "I''ll go with Luna.You can go ahead and do whatever you wish." Rosalyn rejected his offer with a smile and waved her hand at Luna. "Do you mind apanying me for a while?" Luna was stunned but nheless nodded.She went behind Rosalyn and gently pushed her wheelchair as they made their way to the garden. "You two,e with us," instructed Rosalyn faintly when they walked past Butler Fred and Mickey. Butler Fred and Mickey looked at each other and followed Luna and Rosalyn to the garden behind the mansion, their expressions looking rather sour. Rosalyn, seated in the wheelchair, gazed at the man-made mountain and stream, her lips curled into a faint smile. "I''m grateful, Luna.Thank you for believing in me." She looked at the mountain, which was at a far distance, while her thoughts seemed to fly over the fake mountain to a ce far far away. "I know my excuse was veryme today.You might also wonder why won''t I admit it previously if I was the one who did it, right?" asked Rosalyn. Luna stayed silent. That was until she took a deep breath looked at Rosalyn''s face. "Yes." To Luna, Rosalyn was an honest and truthful person. If Rosalyn was the one who did it, she would have admitted it long ago instead of waiting toe clean on this day. "You still choose to believe me." Rosalyn sighed. She reached out her hand to grab Luna''s hand. "I''m very grateful for the trust that you have in me, but..." She closed her eyes. "I let you down.I lied." Luna bit her lip and said with a hoarse voice, "Then...what did you lie about?" "I think you know what I mean." Rosalyn smiled faintly as she then turned to look at Butler Fred and Mickey, who both stood behind her. "You two! It''s about time for you to tell the truth." Butler Fred and Mickey kneeled at the same time, with Butler Fred burying his head into his arms. "Mickey and I did it, but..." He sighed while speaking remorsefully and self-deprecatingly, "There''s a reason why we did it.¡± "On that year, Ma''am, during a time she was intoxicated, said she wanted to poison Granny Lynch." Chapter 2370 Chapter 2370 Butler Fred''s voice became hoarse and smoky as he continued, " Ma''am has always been a person of her word. Since she said she wanted to poison Granny Lynch when she was drunk, I thought she meant it for real. ¡°Hence..." Butler Fred stayed quiet for a moment and looked deeply into Luna''s eyes. "Hence, Mickey and I had followed through with her order secretly.After many years, Ma''am had never asked us about the process of poison, and we, in turn, never reported back to her.After all, it was an offensive and harmful thing." Luna''s face turned pale instantly after listening to Butler Fred''s exnation as she quietly wrung her hands together under the table. Shivers ran across her skin. ''So...that''s the truth? Is this all there is to it? Mother was the one who said she wanted to poison Granny Lynch to Butler Fred and Mickey when she was drunk, so that''s why they.." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Luna''s head could not process the truth. "Don''t fall prey to their words so easily," rang Joshua''s voice from the concealed earbud just as Luna nearly fell into the answer. "If it happened as Butler Fred said, they only followed the order from your mother''s drunken words.What evidence do they have to prove it?" Luna''s heart felt less burdened upon hearing this.She took a deep breath and looked at Butler Fred and Mickey. "Butler Fred, I know you''re very loyal to the family, but I can''t believe your words solely like that.You said you did what you did because my mother ordered you and Mickey to poison Granny Lynch when she was drunk, but do you have evidence to prove it? If there''s no evidence, I''d assume you''re just saying things." The air in the garden suddenly grew dense as Butler Fred, Mickey, and Rosalyn looked at Luna together in disbelief. First of all, Rosalyn never expected Luna to request evidence from Butler Fred and Mickey. Secondly, Butler Fred and Mickey never thought Luna could be so sensitive with details. After a moment of silence, Rosalyn was the one to break the ice, "Luna, Butler Fred and Mickey have been working for us for nearly thirty years.They''ve proven their loyalty to me never did anything bad to me.I believe that they wouldn''t fabricate the truth out of thin air.After all..." Rosalyn sighed. "More than twenty years ago, I had a hard time due to your father''s illness and you being lost.During that time, Granny Lynch was relentless with the attacks to destroy the Landry Group.I was very tired at that time, so there''s a possibility that I might''ve said something about killing Granny Lynch." After all these years, Rosalyn had never doubted Butler Fred and Mickey''s loyalty. They had been with her through all kinds of experiences all these years. Thus, no matter what happened, she would never suspect them. However, Luna did not think so.She took a deep breath. "I only believe the evidence when I see it.Words can be fabricated, and without any evidence, Butler Fred can just say that he only killed a person because it was an order from you or even Father.I won''t believe him just because he said that is the truth." Chapter 2371 Chapter 2371 Butler Fred squinted sharply after listening to Luna''s words. "I''m impressed.Ms.Luna is no doubt the sole heir of the Landry family.You''re so calm with the sharp observation that scares many people." After a sigh, he took out a recording device from his pocket. "Of course, Ms.Luna has the right to suspect me.How would I dare try to ruin Ma''am''s reputation without the evidence?" He walked toward Luna and bowed respectfully at her while cing the recording device in Luna''s hand. "You can y the recording.If you still think I was talking nonsense after listening to it, there''s nothing more I can say." Luna furrowed her eyebrows and squeezed the recording device tightly.She looked at the device in her as her heart pounded faster. All this time, she thought that Butler Fred and Mickey did not have any evidence to prove the things they said. Just as Joshua said, if they were unable to present any evidence, Rosalyn would not be able to take the fault. However...this recording device was obviously the evidence that Butler Fred prepared. Luna''s finger hovered over the y button, but her heart resisted her from pressing it.She was scared.She was scared to hear Rosalyn''s voice from the recording device when she yed the audio.She was scared to find out that Rosalyn truly was the one behind Granny Lynch''s death. If that was the case, then she would not know how to face Joshua. Jim would have a hard time knowing the truth, too. "Press it." Even though Joshua was far from Luna, he could hear Luna''s heavy breathing from the mic.He knew what she was scared of and why she was hesitating, but there were some truths that one could not just run away from. Luna bit her lip as she heard Joshua coaxing her. As she gritted her teeth, she finally yed the audio. N?velDrama.Org content. "Tell me, Butler Fred: how can Granny Lynch be so cruel? Is she still unsatisfied with what she did to us and how hard we''re trying to get by now? ¡° "You''re right¡ª you''re absolutely right.If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be in this situation now.I wouldn''t even have lost my daughter in the first ce! Butler Fred, is there any way to make this old woman disappear forever?" rang the voice of a younger Rosalyn from the device. The audio continued. "The medicine that I used to treat Charles could do the job.We just need to give it to her, little by little, she''ll... "Butler Fred, I''m counting on you.I''m counting on both you and Mickey.There''s something that I just can''t bear to do myself." Luna felt devastated, and it felt as though her heart was grabbed by an invisible giant hand in a vice- like grip.She was right. As expected, it was Rosalyn''s idea. Although she did not know what happened in the end, her mother was the main culprit. If she did not tell Butler Fred about the medicine, had she not told Butler Fred to get rid of Granny Lynch, everything else would not have happened. Butler Fred would not poison Granny Lynch, and Granny Lynch would not have... Having those thoughts in her mind, Luna shut her eyes. A vision of thest hours Granny Lynch was alive appeared in Luna''s mind. Even until thest moment of her life, Granny Lynch left the only antidote to Nellie. While she could be a wicked woman sometimes, she was just paranoid and persistent to seek revenge for her daughter all these years. Luna sighed as she thought of those. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Joshua''s voice from the earbud. Chapter 2372 Chapter 2372 "Luna, from now on, don''t believe anything they say and just listen to me.You just have to repeat the things I''ll say, alright?" Joshua sounded anxious as he talked gently. "I still don''t believe your mother would say those things, not even if she was drunk, so please don''t be disappointed in her, and don''t think that you can''t face me.Do you hear me?¡± "Even if it was your mother''s idea, it was influenced by the feud from the previous generation.It had nothing to do with you." Luna shut her eyes and bitterly smiled. ''Is that so? Does the feud from the previous generation have nothing to do with me and Joshua at all? If it is that easy to let go of the feud between them, then why does Joshua have to live with me in Merchant City for more than a year? Why did Joshua want to settle the deal with the Landry family and the Quinn family? Why did Joshua have to leave again and again?" The reason why they were back together was not that their love for each other was bigger than the feud between their families. They knew the feud happened because of the Quinn family, and everything else happened because the Quinn family meddled in them. However, what about when Rosalyn tried to kill Granny Lynch? Did the Quinn family ce their foot in it, too? No. Based on the evidence from Butler Fred, it had nothing to do with the Quinn family.It was just an idea that Rosalyn had, and Butler Fred and Mickey did it for her. Could Joshua and Luna start all over with a clean te? She did not know the answer herself. What she knew was when Rosalyn said it, when she asked Butler Fred and Mickey to do it...the Lynch family had only been attacking the Landry family business- wise. Even if Granny Lynch did add insult to injury when the Landry family was at its lowest, it was the reason for Rosalyn to kill Granny Lynch. "Luna." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Joshua had probably guessed what Luna was thinking.His voice became more anxious from the earbud. "Listen to me.If you believe in me¡ªif you love me...Don''t listen and believe anything they say.Just listen to me. "We''ve been together for such a long time.I can solve everything.Please, can you believe in me this time, too?" It was rare that Joshua would say such things to Luna. As she listened to Joshua''s gentle voice, she bit her lip as she gathered her resolution. After a while, she lifted her head to look at Rosalyn Butler Fred. "So, both of you really conspire together to kill Granny Lynch?" In fact, it was not necessary to ask that question anymore.The recording device in Luna''s hand had exined everything. Rosalyn shut her eyes and leaned back on the wheelchair tiredly.Her voice sounded somewhat bitter as she replied, "I think that''s correct.I was very intoxicated at that time, too.When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything I said.Maybe it was just something I said because I was drunk.However, Butler Fred and Mickey thought I was serious, hence why someone died." Chapter 2373 Chapter 2373 Rosalyn then opened her eyes and looked at Luna apologetically. "Luna, I only knew about it today.Butler Fred told me that you, Joshua, and Jim were investigating the truth behind Granny Lynch''s death, and that was why I called you so urgently this morning and refused to let Joshua tag along.I wanted you to know the truth." She meaningfully stared into Luna''s eyes. "Ask Joshua to stop the investigation.I''m the culprit behind it.If he continues to investigate, he''ll discover that Butler Fred and Mickey were the ones that... "But Butler Fred only did what I told him to.They''re not bad people, and they''ve been working for us for so long.At the very least, they deserve the credit for their efforts." Luna squinted at this as she slowly pieced the information. Butler Fred and Mickey found out that Joshua, Jim, and her were investigating it, so they told Rosalyn in advance and had Rosalyn take all the me so Joshua, Jim, and her would give up on the investigation. It was a good n that Butler Fred hade up with. First of all, this n would please Luna. Secondly, he had Rosalyn take the fault of being the culprit and let her plead on their behalf. With that, the reason why Butler Fred and Mickey poison Granny Lynch would once again be an incident that happened because of the feud between the Landry family and the Lynch family. Luna sneered when she thought of all this.She turned her head to look at Rosalyn. "Alright, Mother, I''ll listen to you.Once I return home, I''ll have Joshua stop the investigation." Then, she looked at Butler Fred and Mickey ruthlessly. "You two truly are loyal to my mother.Not only did you remember everything my mother said to you while she was drunk, but you even executed it and recorded her words to prove your innocence today.I''m impressed with your thoughtfulness." Butler Fred and Mickey''s expressions faltered upon hearing Luna''s contemptuous words. Butler Fred bit his lip and looked at Luna silently. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ''''Ms.Luna, I''m sure you don''t know this, but there were too many moles in the mansion during that time, so I had the habit of bringing the recording device with me at all times.I didn''t deliberately record Ma''am''s words; it was just a habit I had." After that, he turned around to look at Rosalyn. "Ma''am, I''m sure you can testify for me." Rosalyn sighed nodded immediately, "Yes.During that period, everyone was in a state of extreme nervousness.It wasn''t just him, but most of the maids in the house had a recording device with them.I was the one who requested it because I wanted to know who harbored negative intentions against the family back then." Lastly, she took a deep look at Luna. "Luna, I''m telling you the truth now because I don''t want you, Butler Fred, and Mickey to have any conflict.On the contrary, I hope all of you can face themon enemy together and manage our house. "Butler Fred had a long talk with mest night.You''ll be the one to inherit the Landry family and the business.Your brother, Jim, has already started to be unfaithful to the family." Luna furrowed her eyebrows tightly by what Rosalyn said.She looked at Rosalyn, then at Butler Fred, and then at Mickey with stone-cold eyes. Finally, she sneered and leaned on the pir of the pavilion while looking at the three of them with cold eyes. "Butler Fred, I wonder how you brainwashed my mother that she actually listened to your every word.Jim, unfaithful? Who said that?" Chapter 2374 Chapter 2374 Rosalyn''s face scrunched upon hearing Luna''s words, her back straightening against the wheelchair as she red at Luna.Her hands balled tightly into fists as she mmed one against the armrest of the wheelchair. "What nonsense are you talking about, Luna? How did Butler Fred brainwash me? I meant everything that I said.Jim always has been unfaithful, but you were never aware of it!" She reached out her hand at Mickey in anger. "Give it to me.I want to show it to her!" Mickey sighed and opened the briefcase full of documents that he was holding. Rosalyn took a deep breath. After she had the documents, she pped them at the stone table in the pavilion. "Have a good look at it.If Jim is that loyal to us, then he''d treat everything in the family as his own.But what is this?" Rosalyn sneered and looked at Luna as she sneered, "How long have you known Jim? When he used up the tricks in his sleeve to force otherpanies into bankruptcy, you never knew him!" Luna furrowed her eyebrows.She took a deep breath and took the documents to read them. The information in these papers, however, stunned her. These papers detailed how Jim used the money from their family to build up his career. Outside of the Landry Group, Jim owned more than 10panies, and some of them were huge companies with famous brands that Luna had heard of before. Each of thepanies started with the money from one ount. That ount...was the family ount.It was the ount that Charles and Rosalyn had specially opened for Jim. That money in the ount was the profit from Landry Group. Luna looked at the documents and stepped back at a pace in disbelief. ''How...could that be? Jim really started with a different n from the very beginning? He...never treated us as his real family? If that wasn''t the case, then what''s the exnation for these?! During these two years, the Landry family faced serious trouble. Under the attacks from Joshua and the disasters caused by Malcolm and Heather, Landry Group had not once but many times been on the brink of bankruptcy. However, Jim had owned many properties wealth overseas. The amount of his worth had exceeded the entire family, yet not once had Jim proposed to help the family with that money. Luna bit her lip, and her hand started to tremble.She looked at Rosalyn, and then at Butler Fred. "You...You knew it all along." "Yes." Butler Fred took a deep breath and looked at Luna solemnly. "I was well aware when Young Master Landry did it, but at that time, I truly believed that he was the future heir of the family.That was until you came back. "I then realized that it is you who should be the one to lead the family in the future."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2375 Chapter 2375 "After all the outrageous things Young Master Landry did, I finally decided to give all of these documents to Ma''am," exined Butler Fred. Luna bit her lip harshly.She looked at Butler Fred as she tried toe up with something to argue with, but she came up empty. In fact, she was made clear. Before she came back, Butler Fred knew that Jim had his own career outside the Landry Group but never exposed Jim, and it was not because he trusted Jim, but instead... At that time, Butler Fred knew that Heather could never defeat Jim, and sooner orter, Jim would take charge of the family. Thus, Butler Fred never thought of telling Rosalyn about it and had only hidden those documents. In that case, when Jim was in charge of the household, he would have leverage on Jim, and Jim would have to keep him and his son working in the mansion. They showed the documents to Rosalyn now and had Rosalyn show them to Luna because at this moment, Butler Fred and Mickey thought that Luna, the biological daughter of Rosalyn and Charles, was confirmed to be the one in charge of the family in the future. Moreover, more than a year ago, when Luna had just returned to the mansion, Butler Fred and Mickey bore no strong allegiance toward her. The only reason they treated her better was that they knew the feud between the Landry family and the Lynch Family was resolved and she had gotten back together with Joshua, so they thought that Luna would have the advantage while going against Jim. That was why they were so eager to please her and had Jim removed from the family. Luna took a deep breath and put down the documents.She looked at Butler Fred and Mickey. "So, you''ve been hiding these documents for six years, have you? Butler Fred, you truly are a fan of collecting things.You''ve hidden the recording to prove my mother was the one who ordered you to kill Granny Lynch for more than twenty years, while the evidence to prove Jim was unfaithful to the family was kept hidden for six years." She smirked. "What about me? Do you have any leverage on me right now? How long do you intend to hide it before showing it to another person?" Butler Fred AAI. Mickey''s expressions turned ugly upon hearing Luna''s scathing words. Rosalyn furrowed her eyebrows, and her eyes were filled with anger. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Luna! What are you talking about? They''ve been by my side for many years and have been nothing but loyal to the family.You''re hurting and disappointing them by saying these things!" "Mother, you''re the one hurting and disappointing me now." Luna took a deep breath and red at Rosalyn. "You insisted on taking the me for being the culprit who killed Granny Lynch.You know that once Joshua, Jim, and I find out that they were the ones that killed Granny Lynch, we''d kick them out of the house and even send them to jail.That''s why you took the me, right?" Rosalyn visibly nched at this, and she quickly turned away, refusing to look at Luna. Luna sneered as she looked at Rosalyn''s side profile and said remotely, "I''m your daughter.You know that Joshua and I are in love with each other, and you know we have four kids together.You know we can''t be apart from each other. "When you made that decision, have you ever thought that your daughter''s marriage may be affected by it? No! You only care about your loyal servants¡ª whether Butler Fred and Mickey can have the chance to stay in the family!" "But he has the evidence!" Rosalyn clenched her fists tightly and looked at Luna angrily. "You heard the recording, didn''t you?" Chapter 2376 Chapter 2376 "The reason why I''m so disappointed is precisely because of the recording." Luna let out an exhale, fixated her prating stare on Rosalyn''s face, and took out the recording device once more. She pressed the y button, and the voice of a younger Rosalyn rang out from the speaker. "Tell me, Butler Fred: how can Granny Lynch be so cruel? Is she still unsatisfied with what she did to us and how hard we''re trying to get by now?¡± "You''re right¡ªyou''re absolutely right.If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be in this situation now.I wouldn''t even have lost my daughter in the first ce!" Rosalyn''s voice echoed through the entire garden. Luna stared impassively at Rosalyn''s pale face as she yed the audio. "You think I''ve never heard what your voice sounded like when you were younger?" With that, she took out her phone, located the audio file she wanted, and yed it. An equally clear but almost entirely different voice rang out. "Samuel, I don''t think we should be keeping in touch with each other anymore.You''re in love with Lucy, whereas my husband is Lucy''s ex... "I''m concerned that other people¡ª especially my husband ¡ªwill misinterpret our rtionship and think we were the ones who plotted Lucy''s murder..." Aman''s voice replied, "Rosalyn, you''re too kind for your own good.I can''t believe that even after the way Charles treated you, you''re still constantly putting yourself in his shoes.Can''t you think of yourself for once?" "No, there''s no need for that.I love Charles, and he''s my everything.Even if he''s never going to get better, I''m willing to stay by his side for the rest of my life.I''m content with this..." The color drained from Rosalyn''s face upon hearing this. Not only that, but even Butler Fred and Mickey''s faces had turned pale, too. After the audio stopped, Luna picked up the recording device and yed the recording once more. "Tell me, Butler Fred: how can Granny Lynch be so cruel? Is she still unsatisfied with what she did to us and how hard we''re trying to get by now?¡± "You''re right¡ªyou''re absolutely right.If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be in this situation now.I wouldn''t even have lost my daughter in the first ce!" Finally, Luna lifted her head to stare at Rosalyn coldly. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Tell me, Mother: which one of these voices is the real you?" Rosalyn was rendered speechless by the steely tone of Luna''s voice.She furrowed her brows shot her a helpless nce.Where did this recording evene from?" A split secondter, she could not help letting out a bitter chuckle as she answered her own question. "I don''t even know why I asked; of course it was Samuel who gave it to you." Rosalyn never thought Samuel would have recorded a conversation between them that happened more than 20 years ago and kept it.She closed her eyes and said, "Luna, I was just trying to¡ª" "You were just trying to take responsibility for Butler Fred and Mickey''s actions so that they''d be able to continue working for the Landry family." All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out from the direction of the house. Rosalyn opened her eyes and immediately nced in the direction of the voice. Joshua, dressed from head to toe in ck, ambled gracefully toward them. "However, you failed to consider how much impact this would have on Luna and me." Chapter 2377 Chapter 2377 "It''s not because you don''t love Luna, but because you naively thought that my rtionship with Luna is so strong that even with this family vengeance between us, I''ll still be able to brainwash both myself and Luna into believing our love can ovee all this. "He strode over, stood next to Luna, and fixed his dark, prating stare on Rosalyn''s face. "Unfortunately, Mother-inw, every grievance should be traced back to its source, and there''s no running away from the truth of my grandmother''s death. "We''ll never blindly believe your words, even if you insist that you were the one behind this murder." Rosalyn sighed and nced first at Luna, then at Joshua. "I thought ...I thought that if I tried to make my voice sound young again and record it for Butler Fred, I''d be able to help them escape." Everything that happened that day had been a part of Rosalyn''s scheme.She had nned this whole show after Butler Fred and Mickey admitted the truth to her that morning. Even though what they did was wrong, she understood that they had done this for the sake of the Landry family, and since the Landry family had managed to get back on their feet, she could not possibly be ungrateful for their help. Even though she had not asked them to poison Granny Lynch, they had indeedmitted this crime for her¡ªalbeit without her knowledge¡ªand therefore... Finally, Rosalyn lifted her head to stare intently at Joshua and Luna. "How did you guys find out?" "I had gone to Father Samuel for help and asked him for a recording of your old voice." Joshua curled his lips into a smile as he picked up Luna''s phone. Joshua was the one who had sent Luna the recording of Samuel and Rosalyn''s conversation, which she had yed on her phone just minutes ago. The truth was, he had begun to suspect foul y from the moment he heard Butler Fred''s recording. In the past, when he investigated Rosalyn''s involvement in Granny Lynch''s murder, he found out that Rosalyn had injured her vocal cords about six or seven years ago while experimenting with a new drug on herself had gone to extreme lengths to regain her voice. However, even though her efforts were sessful, her new voice was entirely different from her old one, and she had no choice but to live with it. This tidbit had stuck with Joshua since then, so thest time he met with Samuel, he inquired about how Rosalyn had managed to change her voice. At that time, Samuel had nothing but words of admiration toward Rosalyn for managing to aplish such a miraculous feat.He had given Joshua this recording of their conversation with the intention of allowing Luna to have a keepsake of her mother''s old voice. Joshua had kept this recording in his phone since then, but since one too many things had happened, he forgot to give it to Luna. However, when Butler Fred showed them the alleged recording of Rosalyn from 20 years ago, he could not help but notice that her voice in the recording sounded almost exactly the same as her current one. This was why Joshua had found the recording that Samuel had given him and sent it to Luna. This confirmed their suspicions that Rosalyn had nned this all along. N?velDrama.Org content. However, Luna had been wrong about one thing. Butler Fred and Mickey had not brainwashed Rosalyn into helping them at all. Instead, Rosalyn had been brainwashed by her own blindpassion into helping them and lying to her own daughter. "This is all my fault." Rosalyn let out a bitter chuckle. "I was just trying to help Butler Fred and Mickey, who had been loyal to our family for many years..." "If they were truly loyal to you..." Joshua returned the phone to Luna and said, sneering, "They wouldn''t havemitted such a heinous crime under false pretenses of helping the Landry family when, in reality, they were just taking revenge on Granny Lynch." Chapter 2378 Chapter 2378 The entire garden fell silent upon hearing this. Rosalyn turned to stare at Joshua, her face pale. "What...What do you mean?" Luna, too, turned and gaped at Joshua. "Joshua, did you just say that Butler Fred and Mickey...were taking their revenge on Granny Lynch?" "Am I wrong?" Joshua stared coldly at Butler Fred and Mickey. Their expressions had darkened upon hearing this, and Butler Fred narrowed his eyes when faced with Joshua''s steely, almost suffocating gaze. "What are you trying to say, Mr.Lynch? I don''t quite follow." "Are you trying to y dumb with me?" Joshua leaned against the railing, took out his phone, and yed a recording of Lucas'' voice, which dered, "Sir, I''ve made a shocking discovery; Butler Fred...used to be a member of the Lynch family.¡± "He was an old rtive of Grandpa Lynch''s, back when he hadn''t migrated to Banyan City yet.¡± Grandpa Lynch had once made a promise to them that if they ever wanted to move to Banyan City, he''d wee them with open arms. "Because of this, Butler Fred sought out his help when trying to move to Banyan City, but Granny Lynch performed a background check on him before this and discovered that he hadmitted heinous crimes back in his hometown, which included raping an innocent woman and getting her pregnant with his child. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "Therefore, Granny Lynch refused to let Grandpa Lynch take him in, though they still tried to help him by giving him some money so he could survive on his own elsewhere. "However, he didn''t manage to flip his luck and subsequently tried multiple times to convince Granny Lynch to take him in, but she turned him down.Finally, he was taken in by a kind family and even became their son-inw. "After marrying into the family, Butler Fred envied his new father- inw''s job and sessfully tricked him into handing his job over. "When his son, Mickey, turned five, he set fire to the house, killing everyone in the family, including his wife.After that, he obtained some money from the life insurance managed to get a job working as the Landry family''s butler, where he and Mickey eventually settled down." After exining all this, Lucas sighed and added, "Because of all this, Butler Fred had always held vengeance toward Granny Lynch, and ording to the Lynch family history, Butler Fred had attempted multiple times to assassinate Granny Lynch but failed. "When Granny Lynch found out about this, she tried to take revenge by sabotaging Butler Fred''s career, which was why he was chased out of Banyan City and had to marry into another family to survive." Lucas'' ount rendered Luna so speechless that her entire body was frozen in shock.She instinctively nced at Butler Fred and Mickey, then at Joshua. To be honest...she had found Butler Fred and Mickey strangely familiar from the first time sheid eyes on them, which was why she had warmed up to them so quickly. After hearing Lucas'' exnation, however, she suddenly realized that the reason she had found them oddly familiar was because of their resemnce to Joshua. It turned out that they were both rted to the Lynch family as well, which was why they resembled Joshua so much! "Do you still remember my alleged brother, Michael?" Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and turned to stare at Luna. Luna froze for a moment, then nodded. Chapter 2379 Chapter 2379 Of course Luna remembered Michael.He was the one who had attempted to murder Granny Lynch but tried to frame her for it! "Well, the man standing before you is none other than Mickey Lynch." Joshua shot Mickey and Butler Fred a disdainful look, then continued, "Butler Fred is one of my elders, and Mickey is about the same age as us. "ording to the Lynch family tradition, there were specific name preferences that they had to adhere to when naming their children. In our case, all the children in my generation¡ªwhich includes me, Michael, and Mickey¡ªwere supposed to be given names that started with the letter M. "However, my mother didn''t agree with this rigid rule and thus chose to break this tradition, giving me a name that she liked, which was Joshua." Luna bit her lip upon hearing this. Michael and Mickey... They were both members of the Lynch family after all. At the thought of this, she turned to nce at Butler Fred and Mickey. "So...the reason you tried to kill Granny Lynch by poisoning her and even allowed my mother to take the me for your crime...wasn''t because of your alleged loyalty to the Landry family after all, but because you had a personal vengeance with Granny Lynch!" She narrowed her eyes. "I can''t believe you''d do this to Mother, despite knowing how much she trusted you!" "Is...Is this true?" Rosalyn pursed her lips, staring at Butler Fred and Mickey with a look of shock and puzzlement. She did not want to believe this. She did not want to believe that Butler Fred, the man who had served her for more than 20 years, was a despicable person all along! She refused to believe that her apprentice Mickey¡ªthe only person she had ever taught her knowledge to¡ªhad been part of this evil scheme all along! "Mrs.Landry, would you believe me if I told you that Ms.Luna and Mr.Joshua had been lying all along?" Butler Fred sneered. N?velDrama.Org content. Knowing that there was no hiding the truth anymore, he decided there was no point pretending anymore and instead bared his teeth at her sinisterly. "Didn''t you say that you''d be willing to help me no matter what I did, so long as I remain loyal to you? Well, what''s the meaning of this now? "Even if I had personal reasons for wanting that old hag dead, why does it matter? You''re still the beneficiary in all this.I had done all this for the family, so what''s wrong with that? "Didn''t you say you''d stand by my side no matter what? Why aren''t you sticking to your word now?" The butler took a small step toward Rosalyn, a glimmer of frenzied malice in his eyes. "Why are you so insistent on finding out the truth? Did you forget that Jim has already deserted the Landry family, and not even your daughter is on your side? She listens to Joshua''s every word. "If you don''t rely on Mickey and me, you''ll lose everything you''ve ever known.Don''t you understand this?" A glimmer of malice shed through Butler Fred''s eyes as he continued, "Rosalyn, haven''t you always been the best at pretending? When Lucy was still around, you put on such an immacte act.Despite being jealous of Lucy and hating her guts, you still pretended to respect Charles'' decision to be with her. "You never liked Jim, yet you forced yourself to ept him, the son of your worst enemy, and now, you even adopted Lucy''s second son as your own. "If you enjoy pretending to be a kind person so much, why aren''t you willing to continue doing it for Mickey and me? Wouldn''t it be perfect if you continued to take the me?" Chapter 2380 Chapter 2380 "Butler Fred, you..." Rosalyn immediately took a step back at the sight of Butler Fred''s crazed expression. "You...You''ve gone insane!" N?velDrama.Org content. This was not the Butler Fred she knew! He would never talk to her this way! He had been loyal to her and the Landry family for more than 20 years, and no matter what he did, he would always put the Landry family first before himself or even his son! How did this happen? "He hasn''t gone insane; this is who he truly is," Joshua''s cold voice rang out. He''s done plenty of crazier things than this, like..." "Like what else?" Butler Fred sneered as he drew a knife out of his pocket and red at Joshua with bloodshot eyes. "Are you going to continue exposing my past? I know you''re a powerful man, Joshua Lynch, but I never thought you''d be able to find out something that happened more than thirty years ago! "You''re right; before I came to Banyan City, I had raped a woman and gotten her pregnant with my child, and this was why I had no choice but to leave ande to Banyan City for a fresh start. "Your grandfather promised me that as long as I migrated to Banyan City, he''d be able to offer me a job, but what happened then? Your wretched grandmother looked down on me and refused to let me stay! Not only that, but she even warned all of your other rtives and businesses owned by the Lynch family not to take me in, iming that I was a bad person! "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have had to struggle so hard to survive, and I wouldn''t have been forced to marry that fat bitch and be everyone''sughing stock. "They call me their son-inw, but the truth is, I was nothing but a ve to them! None of them treated me like an equal, and I was forced to work my ass off every day! Then, one day..." He sneered as he gazed off into the distance, a hint of delight in his eyes as though he was feeling proud of himself for what he had done. "One day, I sessfully escaped from that hell, along with my precious son Mickey. All it took was a lit match to stop those bastards from bullying humiliating me, but not only that, I even managed to get some money out of this." Finally, he lifted his head to meet Rosalyn''s gaze. "Unfortunately, the money couldn''tst me forever, and when I finally ran out of money, I couldn''t help but remember that wretched Granny Lynch! If it weren''t for her, I would''ve been able to live a happy, stress - free life with the Lynch family.After all, I''m rted to Grandpa Lynch; he would''ve never mistreated me if I were to go to him.Therefore..." He narrowed his eyes as he continued staring straight at Rosalyn, and a crazed tone crept into his hoarse voice as he added, "When I found out that their daughter died, I was so happy that I cracked open a gocd bottle of wine to celebrate! "It was after finding out about the vengeance between the Lynch and Landry families that I chose to work for the Landry family as a butler because I thought everyone in the Landry family would share my hatred toward Granny Lynch and longed for her to be dead! "However, to my surprise, all you wanted was to excel over her in the business world, and never once did you ever think of taking her life! Since you weren''t willing to do so, I had no choice but to push you in the right direction. "After all, no one in this world knows about my vengeance with the Lynch family.No one knows my real name, and all they know is that I''m the Landry family butler, so no matter what I did, people would think that you and Charles were behind it!" The color drained from Rosalyn''s face upon hearing this.She stared dazedly at the man before her, feeling as though she was stuck in a dream.She had known Butler Fred for almost 30 years; he had started working for them almost the same time she married into the Landry family. 1 During this time, Butler Fred had been nothing but loyal to her and helped her manage everything. Thus, she had always trusted him with all her heart, so much so that she was even willing to help him take the fall for murdering Granny Lynch. Chapter 2381 Chapter 2381 It turned out that Butler Fred had been using her all along. From the moment he joined their family, he had been using her for his selfish gain! This discovery shocked Rosalyn so much that she could not even move. She refused to believe that this was really happening. It could not be... "Since you''ve found out the truth, there''s no point hiding it anymore." Butler Fred sneered, staring at her coldly as he snarled, "You''re a fool! The biggest fool I''ve ever met, no less! Did you somehow think you were a Saint? The truth is, you''re not; you''re nothing but the stupidest, saddest woman in the world! Do you think Charles loves you now? "Well, let me tell you this: he just chose you because he found out that Lucy had lost interest in him a long time ago, so he finally epted you, the rebound! "Also, do you somehow think that your precious daughter Luna loves you and is standing on your side? Well, news sh, but you''re wrong about that, too.The only people Luna loves are her husband Joshua and those wretched kids of theirs. She''d rather believe in Joshua than you. "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you recall everything you said to Luna just now? Try to recall whether she believed a single word of yours! "She''s been listening to Joshua''s words all along, and nothing you say has ever mattered to her at all!" Finally, Butler Fred burst into fits of crazedughter as he pointed at Rosalyn''s face. "You''re the world''s saddest, most pitiful woman!" With that, he raised the knife in his hand and brought it down toward Rosalyn''s chest. St¡ª! A disgusting stter rang out as blood was spilt. Rosalyn closed her eyes as she awaited the inevitable pain. Perhaps Butler Fred was right; she was the saddest, most pitiful woman in the world. Even though Butler Fred had gone crazy, and she knew he was saying this to provoke her, the words he uttered were like sharp knives stabbing into the softest parts of her heart.She knew he was right; her husband did not love her, and neither did her son. Even her daughter Luna preferred Joshua over her. What was she to do? No matter how much she wanted to win Charles, Jim, CGn!(nKL Luna''s love, she knew she could not force it. Therefore, Rosalyn closed her eyes. Perhaps she had been blindsided all along. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Perhaps it would not be so bad to die in Butler Fred''s arms. After all, she was the one who had brought him into the family, so it would only make sense for her to bear the consequences of her own actions, would it not? She did not regret anything. Chapter 2382 Chapter 2382 Rosalyn closed her eyes and waited for the pain to engulf her entire body. She heard the stter of de piercing skin, but oddly enough, she did not feel the pain she anticipated. The stench of blood filled her nostrils. Rosalyn furrowed her brows and opened her eyes. A familiar hand was gripping the de, just inches away from her face, and her eyes widened in recognition. "Charles!" The man who had gripped the knife with his bare hands, preventing it from hurting her, was none other than Charles, her husband and head of the Landry family. Bright red blood seeped out from between Charles'' fingers and dripped down, sttering onto Rosalyn''s legs. In a split second, her white dress had been stained with blotches of red. "Are you going to continue struggling, Butler Fred?" the clear voice of a man rang out seconds after Rosalyn''s scream of surprise. It was Jim. Rosalyn lifted her head to nce in Butler Fred''s direction. At this exact moment, Joshua managed to subdue Mickey, and Jim had knocked Butler Fred onto the ground, wrapping his arms around the man''s to restrain him. ng! The knife, its de stained bright red with Charles'' blood, ttered onto the ground. Luna immediately stormed forward to grab hold of Charles. "Are you okay?" N?velDrama.Org content. "I''m fine," rasped Charles before he turned to smile at Rosalyn. "Are you okay, Rosalyn?" Rosalyn was utterly stunned by the scene before her.She stared dazedly at Charles'' face, and after a long while, tears slid down her face. Rosalyn''s wails of agony rang out from the garden. "It''s all my fault! This was all my fault!" She thought that Charles had never loved her at all and that he had just chosen her after knowing that Lucy had given up on him. Despite her deprecating thoughts, Charles had leaped in front of a knife for her! She thought that Jim had never liked her and would always be loyal to no one but himself and his birth mother, Lucy. However, he had never truly left. Even though he pretended to storm away out of anger, it turned out that he had not left at all CBk+[ INL had jumped out to save her in her moment of need. Not only that, but even Luna and Joshua hade to help... Tears poured out of Rosalyn as she clutched Charles¡¯ bloodstained arm. "This is all my fault...I shouldn''t have done this!" The night before, Butler Fred and Mickey hade to her and told her the ''truth'' about how no one liked her. Not only that, but they also lied to her about where Charles'' hearty and how Luna was secretly displeased with her because it was her poison that had killed Granny Lynch. Initially, Rosalyn had taken pity on Butler Fred, thinking that he had indeedmitted all these crimes for the Landry family.This was why she had been willing to take the fall for him. After all, Butler Fred and Mickey had been with her for more than 20 years, so she trusted them with all her heart. At this moment, she was finally enlightened to the truth. The only reason Butler Fred and Mickey were loyal to her was because the Landry and Lynch families were mortal enemies. "You''re right; my mother is too kind.Her blindpassion had almost allowed you to ruin her," said Jim as he held Butler Fred against the ground. Chapter 2383 Chapter 2383 "But did you somehow think that driving a wedge between Luna and me, then telling your sad story to my mother, would allow you to gain control over everything? Did you somehow think that you''d be able to trick Luna, the future heir to the Landry family, into letting you stay here despite your crimes? "I''m sorry to say this, but your act isn''t fooling anyone." Jim sneered as he let go of Butler Fred, allowing the servants who had rushed to the scene to take him instead. "Luna and I have never argued at all.You, on the other hand... "You were so impatient to drive a wedge between us that you chose to sacrifice Sean by faking evidence of him contacting Christopher to gatecrash me and Bonnie''s wedding, all just to pit Luna and me against each other.Do you know what tipped you off, though? " He stared coldly at Butler Fred''s face, his eyes etched with contempt as he continued, "You thought you were smart, but you forgot one crucial detail: Sean had grown up in a poor family, and no matter how unbelievable it may sound, he had never used aputer before. "The only device he was familiar with was a phone, and even before we knew him, he was just an ordinary mechanic. "He had never used aputer before, so he wouldn''t know how to send an email, much less remember Bonnie''s email address.Not only that..." He narrowed his eyes. "Sean would never know how to disguise his own IP address, and the fact that it took someone like Joshua so long to crack the hidden IP address meant that a car mechanic like Sean couldn''t have done it." Butler Fred''s heart sank upon hearing this. Staring at Jim, the expression on his face turned from reluctance to shock and finally to defeat. Finally, he snickered and replied, "Well, perhaps you''re right; I have overlooked an important detail.I never thought that Lucy would do so badly after leaving the Landry family, so much so that her son had grown up without ever touching aputer and wouldn''t even know how to disguise an IP address. "My mistake was that I had overestimated her son." He burst intoughter and eximed, "Karmais a bitch! Granny Lynch finally got what she deserved for treating me like that! "Not only was she killed by her own grandson, but her only daughter and grandson had lived a life of poverty and hardship. "I''ll finally be able to die with peace, knowing this was how her life ended! When I finally die and meet her in hell, I''ll be able to taunt her with this! Hahahahaha¡ª!" Luna could not help furrowing her brows when she heard Butler Fred cackling.She instinctively grabbed Rosalyn''s hand, intending to say something, but no words came out. Even though she had already known of Butler Fred''s true colors before that day with Joshua and Jim''s help, it was nheless shocking to witness the events that had unfolded. She never thought that Butler Fred would be rted to the Lynch family and would have such grievance toward Granny Lynch. Not only that, but she was surprised to find out that... the usually kind and helpful Butler Fred would turn out to be such a despicable man! It was true that one should never judge a book by its cover! "Take him away," Jim ordered curtly. "Wait." Luna stopped them. With a frown on her face, she turned to stare at Butler Fred, who was restrained by the servants. "I have onest question." She let out an exhale and said, "When Charlotte tricked me into letting her enter Mother''s warehouse and stealing the poison that wiped Jim''s memory, were you aware of her intentions?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 2384 Chapter 2384 Butler Fred froze in his steps upon hearing this.He turned and fixed his crazed gaze disdainfully on Luna''s face. "To be frank, your father, mother, brother, and even your husband are all clever. You''re the only idiot in the family." He sneered and continued, "Do you honestly think I didn''t notice how strangely you were behaving that day? Or did you somehow think that your mother''s drug warehouse¡ª filled with some of the most dangerous poisons in the world¡ª would be so easy to break into? If Mickey were so easily defeated, the drug warehouse would''ve been broken into plenty of times by now." Luna could not help clenching her fists upon hearing this, digging her nails into her palms. "So I''m right, aren''t I? You and Charlotte have been in on it all along, right?" Butler Fred snickered. "Of course.If it weren''t for me, how would Charlotte have known to target you, the most naive person in the family? How would she have known to use the children to threaten you into getting her what she wanted?" He burst into triumphantughter as he continued, "To be honest, it would''ve been easier if I just asked Mickey to bring the poison out for her, but I chose not to, and do you know why? "That''s because I needed someone to be a scapegoat because one day, the Landry family would no doubt investigate the reason for Jim''s poisoning, and you''d be the only suspect.Of course, because you''re the precious heiress of the Landry family, they wouldn''t do anything bad to you at all." Luna bit her lip upon hearing this.She had done this for her children.Because she was so afraid of Charlotte hurting her children, she had been willing to do anything Charlotte wanted. However, the process of obtaining the poison had gone so smoothly that day that it seemed that she was just a minor pawn in Charlotte''s scheme instead of the crucial chess piece that Charlotte imed. At the thought of this, Luna bit her lip and met Butler Fred''s gaze. "You have a child of your own, so why would youe up with the idea of letting Charlotte use my children against me?" "It''s precisely because I have a child of my own that I knew what your weakness was." Butler Fred nced in Mickey''s direction as he continued, "Myson is my everything, so..." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "Is that so?" All of a sudden, Rosalyn, who had been sobbing while tending to Charles'' wound all this while, lifted her head. She wiped the tears from her face said, "If you truly love your son and treat him like your everything...you shouldn''t have trained Mickey to be a pawn in your revenge scheme." Rosalyn let out an exhale and stared at Butler Fred''s face. "You said yourself that Mickey had barely turned eighteen when you first started to poison Granny Lynch. "He was only eighteen when you sent him to Banyan City to poison and kill an elderly woman for your selfish gain...The truth is, you never cared about your son at all; all you cared about was yourself and the stupid vengeance you held toward Granny Lynch." The color drained from Butler Fred''s face upon hearing this. Rosalyn turned to nce impassively at Mickey, who was also restrained by the servants. "I know you''re not a bad person, but because you''re his son and undeniably yed a role in all this..." She closed her eyes and curled her lips into a bitter smile. "Initially, I had treated you as my sole apprentice and wanted to pass on all my knowledge and experience to you...but I guess you''re not suited to take up this role anymore." Chapter 2385 Chapter 2385 "Yourck of self-restraint and inability to say no make me realize that I''m unable to trust you again." Rosalyn turned to nce at Joshua and said, "We will try topile all the evidence we have at hand of their crimes and send them to the police station, where their fate will be decided by justice.As for avenging your grandmother''s death..." Rosalyn let out an exhale. "Feel free to use any method you see fit to take revenge for your grandmother''s murder.No matter what you choose, I won''t interfere in your decision, but..." She curled her lips into a smirk. "If you want to get your hands on some of the poison that led to your grandmother''s death, I''ll be happy to help you out." "Thank you, Mother-inw." Joshua smiled upon hearing this. Finally, he nced at the stack of paper on the table and picked them up. As he thumbed through the documents, he shot Jim an impassive nce and said, "Jim, I''m really curious as to know where all these came from.Did...Did you really use the Landry family''s assets and manage to flip them countless times over for your personal gain?" Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Rosalyn lowered her head and listened intently to what Jim had to say as she continued tending to Charles'' wound. Luna, on the other hand, shot Jim a curious nce, then turned to look at the documents in Joshua''s hands.She knew that despite Rosalyn and Charles being silent all this while, they were just as curious to know the answer as she was. Since Jim had never borne any grievances toward them nor had he ever intended to betray the Landry family, where did all this evidencee from? Had Jim really been umting his own wealth using the Landry family''s money all these years? Jim curled his lips into a smile upon hearing Joshua''s inquiry.He leaned against the railing, tucked his hands into his pockets, and stared calmly at Butler Fred. "I''m guessing you didn''t tell Mother where all these documents came from, huh?" The color drained from Butler Fred''s face. "I..." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "I knew it!" Jim let out a scoff, then kicked Butler Fred right in the buttocks. Butler Fred was so shocked by this sudden impact that he crumpled to the ground in pain, but the servants thankfully managed to catch him just in time before he could fall. Before he could even steady himself, Jim gave him another kick in the same ce, ADr#)pKN this time, Butler Fred lost his bnce andnded on the ground harshly.He could not pull himself back up, and Jim sneered as he watched the old man writhing on the ground like a worm.He shifted into a more comfortable position as he leaned against the pir, then fixed his gaze on Butler Fred''s pale face. "All of these documents are rea].The money I used had originated from the Landry family, and all of these privatepanies were established under my name, but..." Jim strode over to Joshua''s side, plucked out a few papers from the entire stack, and disyed them for everyone to see. ''''You can see that most of thesepanies were established about seven or eight years ago, and when was that? "It was when I had first started working for Landry Group, and, at the same time, this was the period of my life where I was most susceptible to brainwashing." Chapter 2386 Chapter 2386 "What you''re saying is..." After a long moment of silence, Charles lifted his head to stare intently at Jim''s face. "When you first started working for Landry Group, you were brainwashed by Butler Fred and Mickey intomitting these acts of treachery?" He furrowed his eyebrows and added, "But even though it was seven or eight years ago, Rosalyn and I had still treated you well, hadn''t we, Jim? If so, why would you be persuaded by Butler Fred into betraying our family? Besides, even if he had sessfully talked you into doing these, what happened after that?" Charles raised his uninjured hand and snatched the documents out of Jim''s hand.There was a hint of fury in his wizened gaze as he red at Jim. "All these papers show that thepanies registered under your name are still in business until now.Not only that, but they''re bing more and more sessful by the day! "Rosalyn and I can understand when you say you were brainwashed and didn''t know better. After all, every one of us hadmitted mistakes when we were young, but even after knowing you made a mistake, you never tried to correct yourself and instead started investing more effort into running these privatepanies. "Moreover, you never tried to help the Landry family financially despite knowing about the hardship we had gone through for the past year." Charles fixated his angry gaze on Jim''s face and snarled, "How''re you going to exin yourself now?" Jim furrowed his brows in exasperation when faced with his father''s tant fury.He sighed and plopped down in a chaise lounge, then turned to nce at Butler Fred, who was still restrained. ''''Are you going to exin, or do you want me to do it?" The servants had managed to help Butler Fred up from the ground, but at this moment, his face was stained with dirt and dust. When he heard Jim talking to him, he could not help sneering as he replied, "Are you kidding me, Young Master Landry? "If I told them the truth about everything, will you be able to convince the LCGj! AkIIry and Lynch families to let me go and show me mercy?" N?velDrama.Org content. Jim narrowed his eyes and nced first at Charles, then at Joshua. Finally, he burst intoughter and said, "It''s clear that I can''t do so." "Well, in that case, why should I help you?" Butler Fred sneered. " Do you honestly think I''d be so kind as to help your cause?" A glimmer of triumph shed through his eyes as he added, "You have no way of exining yourself out of this, do you? Otherwise, why would you have asked me for help? I''m sorry to say this, but... "He narrowed his eyes.¡± "Helping you is thest thing I want to do right now, so¡ª" "So let me exin instead," Mickey interrupted before Butler Fred could even finish his sentence. Mickey had not uttered a single word from the moment he followed Butler, Fred, Rosalyn, and Luna into the garden, so Luna and Joshua were both surprised to hear him speak suddenly. Luna turned to stare at him in bewilderment.She did not understand why Mickey would volunteer himself after hearing Butler Fred dere his refusal to help Jim. Did he have a conscience after all? Or, was he trying to draw the line between him and Butler Fred so he would have a chance of freedom? "Mickey..." Chapter 2387 Chapter 2387 Butler Fred furrowed his brows in confusion, clearly unsure of what Mickey was about to do, either. "You..." "I never knew that you were the one who killed my mother." Mickey lifted his head to fixate his vengeful gaze on his father''s face. "You''ve always told me that my grandpa, grandma, and mother all died in a fire. "You im that they had died because of theirck of awareness of fire safety and even told me that the only reason we survived was that they had deliberately chased us out of their barbecue party. "Every time the thought of my mother or other rtives popped into my head, I''d be filled with hatred and resentment.I had gone so many years thinking that they deserved to die because of their stupidity and arrogance...until now." His cold, steely gaze was filled with hatred. "It was only after Joshua exposed the truth about your past that I finally found out...not only were you the one who killed my mother and grandparents, but you even twisted the truth and made me think they were the viins for so many years!" Mickey closed his eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. "It''s not that my mother didn''t love me at all, but she never got the chance to!" Butler Fred''s expression grew darker and darker at every word, his face as pale as the wall behind him.He opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but no words came out. "Mickey...I..." He wanted to exin that he had been telling the truth, that Mickey''s mother was indeed the twisted woman he imed, and that their entire family had treated him like a ve. However, when faced with Mickey''s seething gaze, he could not seem to utter a single word.He knew that no matter what he said, Mickey would never believe him again. None of his words mattered; nothing he could ever say would be able to overpower a woman who had died more than 30 years ago.He was the one who had done this to himself. "Master Landry." A glimmer of triumph shed through Mickey''s eyes at the sight of Butler Fred''s ashen face.He turned to stare at Charles with a look of admiration EFr.[vJI said, "I can exin to you why Young Master Landry decided to keep thesepanies running.That''s because..." Mickey nced impassively at Butler Fred and exined coldly, without a single hint of warmth in his tone, "That''s because my father had tried to scare Young Master Landry when he first started working at Landry Group. "Hepiled all the documents that had almost been destroyed by the Lynch family and showed them to Young Master Landry, iming that if he didn''t prepare himself for the inevitable battle, Lynch Group would grow more and more powerful with Joshua''s reign and one day, Landry Group would be attacked and forced into bankruptcy. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "At that time, Young Master Landry had just started working for thepany, so naturally, he was concerned about thepany''s future. When he heard this, he immediately decided to find a solution to preserve Landry Group''s future. "With the help of other people, my father then managed to convince Young Master Landry into secretly transferring Landry Group''s assets to his personal ount to prevent any unnecessary financial losses.After all, if not even Landry Group could trace this money, our opponents could never." Finally, Mickey turned to meet Charles¡¯ gaze and added, "Because of this, Young Master Landry transferred all this money out of thepany ount in batches.Initially, my father had intended to use this evidence to threaten Young Master Landry into obeying hismands, but to his surprise, Young Master Landry had used this money to establish newpanies instead of saving them up as he''d thought. "Not only that, but as he matured, Young Master Landry eventually saw through my father''s scheme and fell out over this." Charles furrowed his brows upon hearing this, then turned to stare at Jim. "Since this was the case, why did you hide the truth for so long?" Chapter 2388 Chapter 2388 "Well..." Jim lifted his head to meet Charles'' gaze head - on. "I realized that even though thepanies I owned outside of Landry Group were small, they brought in considerable ie for me. "I wanted to stand on my own feet by building my career while helping run Landry Group at the same time." Charles narrowed his eyes and sneered upon hearing this. "And why is that? Do you somehow think that Landry Group isn''t good enough for you anymore?" "Not at all." Jim leaned against the back of his chairzily and exined, "I just knew exactly where I stood.Even though Mother had always treated me as her own for many years, I knew full well that this wouldn''t change the fact that I''m not her son, and that I don''t have the right to inherit Landry Group.Therefore, no matter how hard I worked, none of this would be mine." He curled his lips into a bitter smile. "Initially, I thought Heather was your daughter, but unfortunately, she was not at all suitable to take over Landry Group, which was why I had beenpelled to stay and run thepany on her behalf. "If this hadn''t been the case, I would''ve left thepany the moment my side businesses took off." With that, he turned to nce meaningfully at Luna and added, " This was also the reason why I refused to take over Landry Group after Luna returnedst year, no matter how much thepany had been struggling. "I knew that it''d be easy for me to return but almost impossible for me to leave again, and I wanted nothing more than to hand over the family business to Luna because this had always been rightfully hers." As he said this, he picked up the documents and thumbed through them. "However, I never thought that Landry Group would fall into my hands once more after Charlotte brainwashed me and wiped my memories.As for the reason why I never tried to help Landry Group out despite it being targeted and attacked by Joshua " He curled his lips into a bitter smile and began to recite some of the names on the page. "These are the names of thepanies that had been helping Group in secret.Because none of you had ever been directly involved in running thepany, you''re probably not familiar with them, but I am." Joshua narrowed his eyes when he heard the names rolling off Jim''s tongue. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "I''m more than familiar with all the names of thesepanies because every time Lynch Group tried to target Landry Group, they''d step up and cooperate with Landry Group, indirectly saving them from going bankrupt. "I''ve sent my men to run background checks on thesepanies, and all of them came back with the discovery that a lone man owned all these businesses, but no matter how hard my men tried, they couldn''t find more information about this secretive boss." Joshua curled his lips into a smirk as he nced at Jim. "Initially, I had thought the man behind the scenes was one of Mr.Charles'' old friends, but it turns out it was you all along." Jim nodded. "That''s right; it was me.As for..." He lifted his head to stare earnestly at Rosalyn and Charles. "As for the reason I decided to keep my identity a secret and didn''t even offer to help Landry Group financially even when faced with impending bankruptcy, I..." He let out an exhale as a look of defeat shed across his face. "It was because I knew that Landry Group was no match for Joshua at all, and even if I used all the money I had to help, there was no guarantee that we''d even be able to put up a fight against Lynch Group. "Therefore, if I kept my identity a secret, at least I''d be able to take you guys in if Landry Group went bankrupt, and you''d have something to fall back on. "However, if I exposed myself too early and made my assets known, the entire family would go broke if my assets and Landry Group''sbined couldn''t overpower Joshua." The entire garden fell silent upon hearing this. Charles stared at his son dazedly as though he wanted to say something, but no words came out. Chapter 2389 Chapter 2389 Luna, too, was stunned by this sudden revtion. Never, not even in her wildest dreams, had she thought that Jim would be hiding so much from them. It made sense why Jim, when the Landry family was going through their toughest times, had so confidently told her that even if they went broke, he would be able to take them in.He had been preparing for this moment for a long time. "Jim never revealed the extent of his assets because he had been thinking of us all along..." said Rosalyn, sighing, her head lowered as she continued wrapping gauze around Charles¡¯ wound. "This was why Butler Fred had taken advantage of the situation and collected so much incriminating evidence that led us to think Jim had betrayed us..." She let out another sigh and finally lifted her head to stare at Jim with a relieved look. "You never disappoint, my dear son." A surge of warmth spread through Jim''s heart when he heard these. She...called him her dear son. Did this mean that...not only had she forgiven him, but she even took pride in him? "T want to apologize to you, Jim." Rosalyn sighed when she saw the delighted look on Jim''s face. "Yesterday, when I read the documents that Butler Fred gave him, I had initially been disappointed in you.I truly believed that you''d abandon us and focus on your own career." There was a hint of regret in Rosalyn''s gentle voice. "After all, you''re not my biological son, and now that you managed to find your brother¡ª someone that could link you to your birth mother... "Combined with the fact that you owned so manypanies and assets outside of Landry Group, I truly thought that..-you were going to betray us..." As she said this, Rosalyn lifted her head to nce at Luna. "This was why I had warned Luna not to believe you, thinking that your heart no longer belonged to the Landry family. N?velDrama.Org content. "Now, I stand corrected.You...You''re my son, the man I raised, and I shouldn''t have doubted you in the first ce." Rosalyn''s words felt like a blow against Jim''s chest.He quickly stood up, strode over to Rosalyn, ADs''\kKM reached out to take her hands in his. "I don''t me you, Mother.I shouldn''t have hidden all this from you for so long. "I¡­When you and Father returned to Merchant City, and Luna and Joshua finally resolved their misunderstanding that Joshua stopped attacking Landry Group, I should''vee clean with the truth right then and there, but I..." He closed his eyes as a bitter expression crept across his face. "You know how busy I''ve beentely, tending to Bonnie.Bonnie''s disease has been hard on me, and I...didn''t have the mental capacity to think about anything else." Rosalyn bit her lip at the sight of Jim''s pain. "Jim, about Bonnie..." Chapter 2390 Chapter 2390 "You don''t have to me yourself for what happened to Bonnie, Mother," Jim interrupted Rosalyn before she could even finish her sentence. His gaze became distant as he continued, "I know that you were the one who produced the poison that landed Bonnie in thisa. "Yesterday...I went to visit Nikki at the police station in secret, and she revealed that my mother Lucy had intended to use this poison to take her life. "Aftering out of the police station, I investigated the clinic from which Lucy got the poison, and I discovered that...the doctor who gave her the drug was a friend of yours." He turned to stare at Rosalyn. "You were the one who produced the drug, weren''t you, Mother?" He let out a bitter chuckle and added, "I should''ve guessed.Who else in Merchant City would be capable of producing such a lethal poison apart from you, Mother? "Still, you had no idea that the doctor had requested this poison from you on Lucy''s behalf, and you didn''t know that Lucy would have a change of heart and choose not to take it in the end... "In a twist of fate, the poison ended up killing the woman I love the most. "Perhaps this had been written in the stars; perhaps this was the price I had to pay in return for your many years of unconditional love." Jim turned to stare at Rosalyn''s pale face. "However, I don''t me you.No matter what you did, you would do it with only good intentions, and I''m sure that when you first manufactured this drug, you never thought it would end up in Nikki''s hands." Rosalyn bit her lip when she heard this. "Actually, Jim¡ª" N?velDrama.Org content. "Actually, Mother-inw had been stricken by guilt over this," Joshua interjected, smiling. "She''s been trying to think of a way to apologize to you and Bonnie." He lowered his head and contemted for a moment before finally lifting his head to meet Jim''s gaze with a smile. "If I remember correctly, Bonnie has a few days left, and I''m thinking that on the day of her death, we should host a small, intimate wedding for you two at Mansion, where she can put on the most beautiful dress and leave this world in thepany of friends and family..." Joshua narrowed his eyes and stared at Jim. "What do you think?" Jim fell silent for a moment, then nodded. "That sounds like a good idea.I want to hold her in my arms and let her leave that way, but I hope that in the next life..." He curled his lips into a bitter smile. "In another life, I hope she loses her memories and bes me, whereas I take her ce.I never want to see her suffer and get her heart broken over me anymore." Luna''s chest tightened upon hearing this, and she instinctively lifted her head to stare at the man before her. At this moment, she could finally associate the man standing before her with the memory of her kind, loving brother. It was as though after so long, Jim had gradually returned to his old self before he lost his memories. "Alright, we''ll go with it." Seeing that Jim had agreed to his idea, Joshua nodded and turned to nce at Luna. "I''ll leave this to you.¡± Luna nodded. "I''ll take care of this." She knew that Joshua had deliberately interrupted Rosalyn''s confession to suggest the idea of hosting a wedding on the day of Bonnie''s ¡®death¡¯. She knew what Joshua had intended to do; he was hoping that the first thing Bonnie would see when she came out of hera was her lying in Jim''s arms in a wedding dress. That way, this would be a memory that neither Bonnie nor Jim would ever forget. "Alright.Thank you, Luna." Rosalyn had also understood Joshua''s intention and nodded in agreement. "This can be my way of apologizing to you and Bonnie over my past mistake, Jim." Chapter 2391 Chapter 2391 "I''m sure Luna will be able to handle this." Charles sighed and nced at Luna. Finally, he turned to stare meaningfully at Butler Fred and Mickey, who were both restrained by the servants. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Send them to the police station and take care of this." The servants nodded before bringing the two prisoners away. Just as Butler Fred and Mickey reached the door, Luna hesitated for a moment before finally saying, "Wait." She remained motionless and stared at them through narrowed eyes. "There''s one more thing I need to say, not only to you but to my parents and Jim, too, and that is..." She let out an exhale. "I''m not going to take over the family business.I never have, and I never will. "The idea of taking over such arge-scale business has never once crossed my mind.I''ve always known that Jim would be the most suitable person to take up this responsibility. "Therefore, I had been lying to all of you when I admitted to being the future heir of the Landry family business." As she said this, she turned to stare at Charles and Rosalyn. "I hope you won''t force me into doing something I don''t want, which is taking over Landry Group.All I want to do is spend time with Joshua as his wife and be a good mother to my children." She let out an exhale. "Nheless, I will still continue my work at the jewelry designpany that Landry Group and Lynch Group invested in.I''m a jewelry designer, after all, and this is the only thing I do best, so..." She turned to nce at Jim, then smiled. "I''ll leave the business to you." Finally, she let out a sigh of relief and reached out to take Joshua''s hand. There''s one more thing Joshua and I have to do, which is to track down our missing daughter. When we finally do, all of us will return to Banyan City together." Butler Fred, who had been listening to this avidly, immediately slumped in defeat upon hearing this deration. He thought he had a fighting chance as long as Luna possessed the intent to take over the Landry family business. However, Luna''s announcement had extinguished thest remaining me of hope in his heart. "Luna..." Jim frowned at her. "You heard just now that I have my own businesses to run outside the LBEX&AKkNJry family, and I had always wanted to return Landry Group to you as well. "After all, I''m not Mother''s biological son, so I have no right¡ª" "You have every right as my son," Rosalyn interjected him before he could finish.She fixated her prating stare on Jim''s face and continued, "I''ve always thought of you as my son.To me, it doesn''t really matter whether we''re truly rted by blood or not, and what matters is the emotional bond between us." Then, she turned to nce at Charles. Charles nodded in agreement. "Rosalyn is right.Please don''t turn us down this time, Jim.As for Lulu..." He shot her a meaningful look. "As her father, I''d much rather see her living the life she truly wants." Jim fell silent for a long time, and just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. It was Luke. Jim picked up the call, frowning. "Your brother has gone missing." Chapter 2392 Chapter 2392 Sean had gone missing? Jim furrowed his brows and quickly strode away, clutching his phone. "What happened?" "Just now, one of my men came to me saying that your brother, as well as my subordinate Kate, disappeared at the same time, but no one knew where they had gone. "I''ve already sent some people to check your house, but none of them went to visit Bonnie, so I called to ask you whether you had any idea where they went." A hint of cold malice crept into Luke''s voice as he added, "It''s one thing for your brother to go missing, but another thing entirely if Kate were to disappear too. It might not seem like it, but this girl hails from a rich and influential family, and the only reason she''s come to work for me is that she wanted to experience life on her own without being dependent on her family. "Therefore, if anything were to happen to her, not only will I have to take responsibility, but you''d have to pay the price too." Jim narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. "I don''t care about that girl.I want to know what happened to my brother." He fell silent for a moment before asking, "What time did they go missing?" "How the hell would I know?" Luke rolled his eyes and retorted, "If I had known what time they went missing, don''t you think I would''ve stopped this from happening?" He paused for a moment and added, "My men came to me about half an hour ago with the news of their disappearance, so I''m guessing they must''ve gone missing around that time. "I''ve already sent my men to scour the entire city, but I think you''d better get a move on as well.After all, there are still some ces within the city that my power doesn''t reach." Jim furrowed his brows. "Alright, noted." Then, he hung up the phone and turned to nce at Joshua and Luna. N?velDrama.Org content. "Sean and one of Luke''s female subordinates have gone missing at the same time.It''s been about half an hour now." Luna raised her brows questioningly. "Isn''t Sean still recovering from his injury?" Sean almost lost both his hands after that incident with Christopher had undergone emergency surgery to salvage them, so he should probably be recovering at this point.Where on earth would he even go? "That''s precisely why I need to find them as soon as possible." Jim sighed. "That rascal.He probably didn''t think his injury was a big deal, did he? I''m concerned about his wounds getting infected..." If Sean''s wounds were to get infected, the consequences would be dire. "I''ll send my men to search for them," Joshua replied with narrowed eyes, then excused himself to make a phone call. Luna could not help sighing as she nced at Joshua and Jim, who were both busying themselves by barking orders into the phone.She strode over to Rosalyn''s wheelchair and then turned to shoot Charles a meaningful look. "There''s nothing much we can do...so let''s go inside." Charles nced first at his bandaged hand, then at Rosalyn. Finally, he nodded and followed behind Luna as she wheeled Rosalyn back into the living room. The living room TV was ring out the local news. "International superstar Thomas Howard has graced Merchant City with his presence, and his arrival has the streets of the city absolutely flooded.We go live to the city center, where fans have gathered all around, cheering and screaming his name! "This is the first time in many years that Merchant City has weed such an international idol, and the excitement of everyone at the scene is palpable! "Fans of Thomas Howard aren''t missing out on this opportunity either.Some of them have even arrived at the scene despite being sick, and the city center couldn''t be livelier!" Luna was sitting on the sofa and helping Rosalyn peel an apple when she heard this and frowned.For some reason, a strange thought popped into her mind. Chapter 2393 Chapter 2393 Could Sean and the girl working for Luke have gone to meet this celebrity? Even though Luna knew that Sean''s personality and upbringing made it highly unlikely that he would do something like this...she could not say the same for Luke''s assistant. After all, Thomas Howard was someone so handsome that even Anne, who came in contact with aesthetically perfect faces all the time, fawned over him so vividly. N?velDrama.Org content. With this in mind, it would make perfect sense that Luke''s assistant was a fan of Thomas Howard! Just as Luna was pondering this, her phone rang. It was a call from Joey, an old pupil of hers. "Master Moon, have you seen the news? Thomas Howard has arrived in Merchant City, but the better news is, his assistant has gotten in touch with me! "Thomas Howard wants to be an ambassador for your jewelry! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Didn''t you say you wanted to restart your career in jewelry design? "Thomas Howard''s assistant told me on the phone that he has fallen in love with your designs and is willing to be an ambassador for your pieces no matter which brand you''re working for¡ªeven if it''s anameless, newlyunchedpany. "Not only that, but he''s offering an insanely cheap price for his advertising!" Joey was so excited by this news that his voice had turned croaky. "Master Moon, I know you''ve already retired and are no longer designing new pieces under the pseudonym Moon.I''ve already rified this to Thomas Howard''s assistant, but do you know what he said to me? "He said that as long as it''s you, they don''t care whether you use your old pseudonym or which brand you''re working with.As long as it''s your design, they''re willing to take it!" Luna furrowed her brows, and despite how overjoyed Joey sounded, she did not seem to feel the same excitement. "And then what?" The calmness in Luna''s voice almost sent him leaping into the air in exasperation. "What do you mean, and then what? We should find a chance to meet this Thomas Howard in person! "After all, it would cost hundreds of millions just getting a celebrity like him to work with us, now, he''s offering us his services at only a few million dors¡ª one-one-hundredth of the price! This is an offer that we cannot refuse. Aren''t you seeing this, Master Moon? "If you don''t want to take him up on his offer, can I...Can I sell him my design with your name on it?" Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. "Never mind.I''ll take it." She knew that if she did not agree to this business deal, Joey would surely snap it up.She did not want this to happen, lest he get into trouble and her reputation be tainted. Besides...She narrowed her eyes as she nced at the TV screen. This man was indeed one of the hottest celebrities in this day and age, so if someone like this were to be her ambassador, herpany would surely take off. However...She could not help recalling the photo she had seen on Anne''s social media page that morning. The man who had been helping Thomas Howard retrieve his luggage from the trunk... Was that not Malcolm? Luna could not help feeling that she was right and that it truly was Malcolm, but... How would Malcolm and Thomas Howard even get to know each other? Besides that, she had retired from jewelry design for such a long time, so how could Thomas Howard have gotten in contact with her pupil and requested an opportunity to coborate? There was no such thing as a free lunch. Chapter 2394 Chapter 2394 "Have you decided to go for it, Master Moon?" There was a newfound hint of joy in Joey''s voice as he eximed, "Have you decided toe out of your retirement for this? If yes, I''ll get in touch with Thomas Howard''s assistant right now!" With that, he hung up the phone. Luna remained stunned as she clutched the phone in her hand, listening to the dial tone. A split secondter, she sighed and tucked her phone away. Just as she was about to lock her phone, however, she received a message from Joey. [Thomas Howards wants to meet you this afternoon! 1 p.m.at Bamboo House, a restaurant on the west side of the city!] Luna nced at the time, frowning. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was already past 11 a.m., so she would be meeting Thomas Howard in less than two hours. How impatient was this man? The rational voice in her mind was telling her that something was wrong ¡ªthat Thomas Howard must have had ulterior motives for setting up this once-in-a-lifetime business opportunity. Luna knew that she should have discussed this with Joshua at a time like this, but...She nced at the gazebo in the backyard, where Joshua and Jim were seated, frantically making phone calls to their subordinates. They were already preupied with trying to track down Sean and Luke''s assistant, so she did not feel like wasting their time with such an insignificant matter. Therefore, she quickly found an excuse, bade Rosalyn and Charles farewell, then returned to Joshua''s house. While on the way home, she had talked to Neil on the phone about this prospective business venture, so by the time she arrived home, all three of the children were already seated on the sofa, waiting for her. "Mommy!" Nellie immediately leaped from her seat and grabbed hold of Luna''s hand as soon as she saw her walk in. "Is that superstar really going to work with you? This is fantastic news! "I''ve done some research, and I found out that this man''s bone structure, as well as the length of each of his individual fingers, are perfect for jewelry advertising! There''s no one out there who''d be a better than him! "Mommy, we have to seize this opportunity to rebuild your career in jewelry design once more!" Neil nced at his sister as he poured Luna a cup of tea, then said calmly, "Nellie, have you ever heard of the phrase, ''There will always be a price for what fate bestows on you''?" Nellie furrowed her brows and stared dubiously at her brother. With her head tilted in slight confusion, she asked, "What does that mean?" "What it means is that there is no such thing as a free lunch, and everythinges with a price," Nigel, who had been tapping at hisptop all this while, suddenly piped up. ''Mommy asked us to help her investigate this man because she doesn''t think something so good would happen without an ulterior motive." Nellie pouted, then swiveled her eyes in deep thought, and finally eximed triumphantly, "Maybe this celebrity secretly admires Daddy and intends to build a rtionship with Daddy by working together with Mommy, which will allow him the opportunity to work with Daddy''spany in the future! After all, Daddy''spany is world-renowned, so surely he would want to work with him!" Nigel nced at her and smiled. "If this celebrity needed the money that desperately, your theory would be right, but..." He turned hisptop around to show the figures on the screen to Nellie and Luna. "I managed to track some of the money in Mr.Thomas Howard''s bank ount." "Tens, hundreds, thousands, ten thousand, a hundred thousand... "Nellie recited as she counted the number of digits on the screen.The chain of digits was so long that finally, she gave up. Chapter 2395 Chapter 2395 "That''s a lot of money!" "You suck at math." Neil shot his sister a helpless nce, then turned to meet Luna''s gaze. "ording to Nigel''s research, Thomas Howard does not need this money at all. "On one hand, he''s not desperate for money, and on the other hand, he''s not desperate to get into business with Daddy either.Besides, he doesn''t need you to fulfill any other terms besides agreeing to work with him...so why would he do this?" He crossed his arms in front of his chest and dered confidently, "This is very suspicious." Luna''s chest tightened at the sight of this.She could not help feeling that Neil was beginning to resemble Joshua more and more. Perhaps it was because the three children had gotten to know Joshua better over the past two years. The way Neil looked, with his arms crossed and his brows furrowed in deep thought, made him a carbon copy of Joshua. Just as Luna stared at Neil in slight appalment, Nigel turned theptop back to face him and retrieved some of Thomas Howard''s personal information. "I can''t seem to find anything this man has inmon with Daddy and Mommy, and he has never been to Banyan City or Merchant City. "Not only that, but neither of his assistants and employees had any connections with Banyan City or Merchant City. "I even investigated Lynch Group, Landry Group, and the businesses that Uncle Jim owned outside of Landry Group...Neither of these had any connections with Mr.Thomas Howard or anyone close to him at all." He crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared at the screen, frowning. "This is strange.Could it be that...this man genuinely loves Mommy''s jewelry pieces and specifically requested to work with her because of this, just as Uncle Joey imed? "It doesn''t seem true because ording to my research, not only is Mr.Thomas Howard not a fan of jewelry, but he even appears to be disgusted by it. "On one asion, he had gotten into a fight with his stylist because he didn''t like the fact that the stylist had put too much jewelry on him.In his opinion, men shouldn''t wear too much jewelry at all because it would make them look feminine." Nigel''s face when he was thinking was another carbon copy of Joshua''s. Luna could not help curling her lips into a smile as she stared at her two sons. A surge of warmth spread into her heart at the thought of her three children trying to help her. Even though her children had just turned seven, they were all as sharp observant as their father. However...It would be better if their youngest sister could join them. Luna was confident that her daughter would be just as mature and calm as the rest of the children. Not only that, but perhaps she would also prove to be a genius in another field distinct from her siblings... "Mommy..." Nellie could sense from the look in Luna''s eyes that her mind had gone to their lost sister, so she reached out to tug on Luna''s sleeve gently. "We''re going to find her someday, and besides, we still have Riley with us!" Luna immediately snapped out of her stupor, sniffed, and cracked a bitter smile. "You''re right." "Mommy," N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Neil quickly changed the topic and tried to divert Luna''s attention back to Thomas Howard. "In my opinion, since we can''t urately deduce this man''s true motives for meeting you...why don''t you go along with Uncle Joey''s arrangement and meet him in person? Perhaps he''ll tell you his terms and conditions in person." "That''s right." Nigel let out an exhale and fixated his prating stare on Luna''s face. "If it turns out to be something you can fulfill, why not agree with him? After all, with the help of such an international idol, your career will be able to take off in no time." Chapter 2396 Chapter 2396 Luna hesitated for a long time, but with the three children''s encouragement, she finally decided to go ahead. By the time she reached a decision, it was almost noon, and Thomas Howard had intended to meet her at 1 p.m. With Nellie''s help, Luna brainstormed the prototype for her jewelry design and developed a simple draft for Thomas Howard. By the time they finished this, there were only 20 minutes left till the meeting time. Nellie was worried that Luna would not be able to tap into her full creative potential due to her worries, so she volunteered to go with Luna to meet Thomas Howard in hopes that she could help alleviate her nerves. "Aren''t we going to send some guards to keep an eye on Mommy and Nellie?" As soon as Luna and Nellie left, Neil furrowed his brows and nced at Nigel, who remained motionless on the sofa. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Are you sure it''s going to be safe for them?" "Why wouldn''t it be?" Nigel replied impassively as he stared at the surveince tape on theptop screen. "You know fully well how big of a star Thomas Howard is.He has reporters following his every move¡ª even to the toilet. "Haven''t you seen how crazy the traffic became as soon as he arrived in Merchant City this morning? He''ll be surrounded by reporters and fans no matter where he goes. Even if he and Mommy conduct their business meeting in a private booth and no one can hear them, there will still be plenty of people with their eyes on him. "If you were Thomas Howard, would you dare to harm Luna and Nellie in this case?" Neil nodded in agreement upon hearing this, then propped his chin up in his hand and added, "You''re right.Not only that, but the restaurant that Uncle Joey proposed for their meeting is a fine dining ce, and it''d be harder for them to hurt Mommy and Nellie even if they wanted to." Nigel nodded. "That''s right.To be frank, celebrities like him don''t get much privacy at all." "But they get to be famous." Neil turned around and nced at his brother with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "Nigel, do you think I have the potential to be a famous superstar? Do you think I should try to pursue this path?" Nigel, who was busy typing on his keyboard, froze when he heard this.A split secondter, he lifted his head to meet Neil''s gaze. "I don''t think you should." Neil pouted. "Why not?" "I don''t like being deprived of my privacy." "But I''m the one that''s going to be famous, not you." Nigel shot Neil a look of distaste, then replied in exasperation, "Have you forgotten the fact that we''re identical twins?" Neil was silent for a moment. "Oh...right.But since we''re identical twins, doesn''t it mean you''d be able to share the limelight if I became an international superstar? After all, if someone were to call me hEFq![oKNsome, they''d be complimenting you, too." In response, Nigel hurled a throw pillow in Neil''s direction. While on the way to Bamboo House, Luna contemted for a long time before finally deciding to call Joshua.She gave him a brief description of what had happened over thest two hours, including the conversation with Joey and the decision she had made alongside the three children. Joshua was silent for a moment before finally saying, "I think your decision is right, but please be safe, considering you have Nellie with you, too.I''ll send some of my guards to Bamboo House to keep an eye on you, and remember to call me if anything happens." Luna felt the weight lift off her shoulders when she heard this.She let out an exhale, leaned against the seat in relief, and closed her eyes. "Alright.Have you...heard any news about Sean?" Chapter 2397 Chapter 2397 "No." Joshua sighed. "However, we managed to find out a lot of information about that assistant of Luke''s. "Her name is Kate Miller, and she''s from a rich and powerful family in Europa.The power and influence of her family are not to be underestimated. "Luke had secretly taken her in when she arrived here, but despite that, she''s still required to call her family every day to confirm her safety.If her family doesn''t receive any information about her within these two days, they''ll do anything to find her. "If her family were toe over to Merchant City in a rage, not only would Luke be in trouble, but the entire Merchant City would be affected, too." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. "Is it that serious?" "Yes." Joshua sighed. "It''s the same as...If Nellie was to go to a foreign city after she grows up and ends up going missing there, but all data shows that she had never left that city, I, too, would flip the entire city upside down in search of her." Luna fell silent for a moment before saying, "But why didn''t you do this when our second daughter went missing?" Not only was Joshua shocked by this question, but even Luna herself seemed to be momentarily stunned. A split secondter, she sighed and added, "I''m sorry.I shouldn''t havepared this to that." However, Joshua did not appear to be angry at all.He fell silent for a moment before finally replying patiently, "The reason I never turned the entire city upside down insearch of her... "You and I had both thought she died as soon as she was born, and we had even buried her together, hadn''t we?" Luna closed her eyes. "That''s right." "Even after we found out that she was still alive, we were led to believe that Riley was our daughter, weren''t we?" Luna''s hands began to tremble. "That''s right, too." "Finally, we have no idea¡ª even until now¡ªwhether the child is still alive or not, much less her whereabouts. Perhaps she could be dead, or maybe she could''ve been taken out of Merchant City already. "My point is, there are too many uncertainties to this question, if I choose to flip the entire city upside down to search for her, what would people think of us? "What will people think of us, the Landry and Lynch families, if our search efforts turned out to be futile despite wrecking the entire city in the process?" The quiet rage in Joshua''s voice made Luna silent for a long time. "I''m sorry.I shouldn''t have said that in the first ce." With that, she let out a sigh and hung up.She knew that Joshua was right. He was always capable of staying calm and level-headed no matter the situation, whereas she could not. "Mommy," Nellie''s voice rang out. Luna opened her eyes, nced out the window, and realized that they had arrived at Bamboo House. As soon as they got out of the car, Joey went up to them like an obedient dog. "Master Moon! Princess Nellie! You two are right on time¡ªMr.Thomas has just arrived, too!" As he said this, he led Luna and Nellie into a private booth in the restaurant. "Is this your daughter?" a man''s low, melodic voice rang out as soon as they entered the door. "How adorable.I wish my daughter were this cute, too." Chapter 2398 Chapter 2398 There was a hint of a smile in the man''s voice, but for some reason, Luna felt uneasy about it. After all, no one¡ªnot once in her 20-over years of life¡ªhad ever said anything like this while complimenting her daughter on their first encounter. If she remembered correctly, this was her first time ever meeting Thomas Howard in person, and they were not even acquaintances to begin with. However, no matter how uneasy she felt, she still smiled and nced at the man sitting in the booth. "You''re a funny man, Mr.Howard.I''m sure a celebrity like you can''t possibly have children ona whim, can you?" The tall, slender man was leaning against the sofa before her, his arms crossed as he scrutinized her.He was wearing a ck suit which entuated his long legs. Even with his legs crossed elegantly, they still appeared to be longer than most, so much so that a patch of his ankle was exposed underneath his pant leg. Underneath the dim, yellow light, the man''s face looked as though he had been chiseled out of marble, and for a split second, Luna could not help being swayed by this man''s beauty. Anne was right; Thomas Howard''s face was a work of the gods.He was even more handsome and elegant in person. "To be quite frank, the news of me dating someone would stir up a storm anywhere, much less any news of me getting married and having kids." Thomas did not appear to be offended by Luna''s words at all.He poured Luna a cup of tea and said, smiling, "Being handsome isn''t as fun as everyone thinks." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. For some reason, these words did note off as haughty or arrogant when they spilled out of his mouth because it was the truth. Luna pursed her lips and plopped down on the sofa alongside Nellie. After lingering on Thomas'' face for a moment, she began the topic of their meeting. "Mr.Howard, Joey had told me that you were the one who specifically requested my service and that you wanted to be an ambassador for my jewelry pieces.Is that right? "However, ording to my research, you had once gotten into an argument with your stylist for making you wear jewelry. Based on this, I don''t think you''re a fan of wearing jewelry at all, so I want to know: what is the reason you want to work with me so badly?" Thomas chuckled swept his dark, prating nce over Luna''s face. Finally, he smiled and replied, "What would you think, Ms.Luna, if I told you that I wanted to work with you because I love your daughter too much?" As he said this, his gaze lingered on Nellie, and he continued with a smile, "I hear that even though your daughter is only seven years old, she''s already disyed a remarkable talent in jewelry design as well." Luna furrowed her brows and instinctively tugged Nellie closer to her, then said coldly, "I''m sorry, Mr.Howard, but my daughter is only seven.Even though she has shown incredible potential in jewelry design, she cannot be the sole designer of any product.Likewise¡ª" She narrowed her eyes and stared at Thomas with a guarded look. "I''m not sure what your motives are behind telling me all this, Mr.Howard, but I can''t help taking offense in this." Thomas narrowed his eyes when he saw the cautious look on Luna''s face, then leaned back against the sofazily. "You must''ve misunderstood me, Ms.Luna.I''m not a creep or a child molester.I just..." Chapter 2399 Chapter 2399 Thomas curled his lips into a smile and swept his nce over Nellie. "I, too, hope to have a daughter of my own, but unfortunately, circumstances won''t allow me to, so..." He propped his chin up with one hand and fixed his gaze on Luna''s face. "I was hoping I could get to know Nellie better during our contract period, Ms.Luna.Don''t worry; as soon as our contract is over, I''ll get out of both you and your daughter''s lives, and I promise not to get in touch again in the future." Luna furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She was unfamiliar with Thomas Howard''s background, and if she had known that he wanted to work with her because of Nellie, she would not havee to meet him! Even though having such a famous celebrity be an ambassador for her products would truly be the honor of a lifetime, she would not use her daughter as leverage! At the thought of this, Luna let out an exhale and stood up. "I''m sorry, Mr.Howard, but my daughter is the apple of both me and my husband''s eye.I''m sorry to say that our rtionship, Mr.Howard, is only that of business in nature, and I''ll never use my daughter as a bargaining chip for your cooperation." With that, she grabbed hold of Nellie¡¯s hand and turned to leave. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, they had just taken two steps when all of a sudden, Nellie drew her hand out of Luna''s grasp and turned to stare at Thomas with wide, innocent eyes. "Sir, you said you liked me, but can you tell me what it is that you like about me? Is there anything particr that makes you want to get to know me better?" Thomas'' expression darkened at the sound of Nellie''s sugary sweet voice.He looked back at her through narrowed eyes but did not reply. Luna was startled by Nellie''s impulsive behavior.She quickly stormed forward to pull the little girl back into her arms. "Nellie!" Nellie had already promised her beforeing here that she would listen to her everymand, so why did she suddenly break free and say such things to Thomas Howard? "Why can''t you answer me, Mr.Howard?" Nellie cocked her head innocently, blinking. "The truth is, I wasn''t the reason you wanted to work with my Mommy, am I right? "That was just an excuse you came up with on the spot." Even though her voice was soft childlike, the words that came out of her mouth were oddly sharp. "When I entered the door just now, you had just nced at me without even a hint of adoration in your eyes.You imed that you liked me and wished I could be your daughter, but when you were talking to Mommy, you kept staring at her and didn''t even nce at me. "If you truly liked me and wanted to get to know me better, you would''ve been staring at me all this while." Finally, Nellie let out a sigh and added, "Therefore, you probably have other reasons for wanting to work with my Mommy, but you didn''t want toe clean with us, so you decided to use me as an excuse!" The entire room fell silent. After a long time, the sound of pping echoed through the air. As he raised his slender, bony hands in apuse, Thomas nced impassively at Luna and said with a sneer, "I never thought a seven-year-old would be more observant than you, Ms.Luna." Chapter 2400 Chapter 2400 Luna narrowed her eyes upon hearing this.She pulled Nellie closer to her and met Thomas'' gaze, sneering. "So the reason you got in touch with Joey to set up an urgent meeting with me...was to insult me in person?" Luna knew she had been behaving impulsively and should have noticed the observations that Nellie had made, but it was almost impossible for her to remain calm in a situation where her child''s safety was at risk.She had been questioning Thomas'' motives since the beginning, and when he expressed his longing to have Nellie be his daughter and get to know her better...she could not help putting her guard up.She had already lost a daughter; she could not allow herself to lose another. She did not want to go through the pain of losing her daughter¡ª or the immense sorrow she had experienced when she thought Neil had died¡ªonce more. This was why she had ced all her attention on protecting Nellie and overlooked the fact that Thomas had not expressed any signs of adoration toward Nellie at all, as he imed. "Why are you so apprehensive toward me, Ms.Luna?" Thomas chuckled when he noticed Luna''s rage, then crossed his legs elegantly and said, "After all, no matter what happens, I''m sure we''ll be business partners anyway." Luna narrowed her eyes. "I don''t feel like working with you anymore, Mr.Howard." If Thomas Howard were to be her ambassador, there was no doubt it would be a great help to the start of her career, but... She would do perfectly fine, even without his help! Luna was confident that her career would be smooth sailing, even if she did not reestablish her career with her old pseudonym, Moon, or enlist Thomas Howard''s help. After all, she was experienced and possessed natural talent in jewelry design, so she knew she would be able to seed eventually. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She did not have to force herself to work with someone she did not like just to speed up the process. "Is that so?" Thomas picked up his phone and tapped on the screen. All of a sudden, a screen rolled down from the wall behind Luna, an image was projected onto it. Luna furrowed her brows as she nced at the screen. Just one nce made her entire body freeze as though she had been struck by lightning. The video disyed a dark, moldy dungeon where two people were restrained. One was Sean, and the other was a petite woman with short hair that she had never seen before. The woman kept spouting words of vulgarity in frustration, whereas Sean''s face was pale and defeated. His hands were still wrapped with bandages, and he was tied onto a chair with his head lowered in silence. This scene stunned Luna so much that she was speechless for a few moments. A split secondter, she clenched her fists. She should have known.She should have believed her instinct. Thomas Howard was involved in Sean and Kate''s disappearance! She thought Sean had apanied Kate to the fan meeting with Thomas Howard, but ording to this video, the truth was much more sinister than she had thought. Thomas Howard had captured and imprisoned Sean and Kate as hostages. This made perfect sense. Even though Sean was still young, he was an honest and responsible man, so why would he have left the house that Jim and Luke had settled him in without reason? Chapter 2401 Chapter 2401 Luna narrowed her eyes when she saw the image of Sean, then turned to re at Thomas. "What the hell do you want?" "To work with you." Thomas ced one hand elegantly on his knee while the other remained poised on the back of the couch and stared back at her nonchntly. "This seems like a reasonable offer, doesn''t it? To get two people in return for signing a contract with me? "Nheless, you have another option¡ª reject my offer and let your husband and brother continue searching for my hostages, but " He removed his hand from the couch, brought the cup to his lips to take a sip, then nced impassively at Luna. "The fact that I captured these two people without anyone noticing means I''m fully capable of doing the opposite: hide them somece so obscure that neither your husband nor brother will be able to find them in three days." He nced at the video disyed on the screen and added, "You can see for yourself how dirty this dungeon is, which means it''s likely infested with germs and bacteria. If Sean were to continue staying here without changing his wound dressing in three days... Do you think he''ll be able to keep his hands?" Finally, Thomas ced the cup back onto the coffee table and said with a contemptuous expression, "Although I must say, the Landry and Lynch families are so rich that even if he became crippled, you''d be able to take care of him for the rest of his life, is that right? "of course, nothing matters more than your dignity, Ms.Luna.After all, this is aman who isn''t even rted to you, so why would it matter to you that he bes crippled?" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Luna bit her lip upon hearing this.She instinctively pressed the ring on her finger in an attempt to contact Joshua with the hidden microphone so that he would be able to hear their conversation. However, to her surprise, a loud screeching echoed through her hidden earpiece as soon as she pressed the button. The sound was so piercingly loud that she could not help furrowing her brows as panic spread through her body. What happened? "Don''t be nervous; the signal from yourmunication device was blocked, that''s all," said Thomas eloquently when he saw the confusion on Luna''s face. "You''d better turn it off altogether.Otherwise, you''d go deaf." Luna bit her lip, fear crept into her heart.She quickly turned off themunication device and demanded, "Who on earth are you?" This man seemed to see right through her every thought, so much so that he could even decrypt the hiddenmunication device that Nigel had made for her! "Why does that even matter?" Thomas sneered as he tossed a stack of documents onto the table before her. ''''What matters is that you should sign this contract with me now.Otherwise, there''s no telling what I''d do to the two people I kept hostage." Luna bit her lip as her entire body erupted into cold sweats. What was Thomas Howard trying to do? He had kidnapped Sean and Kate to bribe her into working with him, yet insisted on offering her such a low price for her coboration. Why was he trying to force her into a deal that clearly disadvantaged him more than her? "As for what I''m trying to do, you''ll find out in the future." Thomas turned to smile at Nellie. "You came here with your Mommy because you wanted to exin the design concept behind the jewelry you customized for me, right?" Nellie faltered for a moment, then nodded in reply. "Yes...that''s right." "Okay." He pointed at the seat next to him and smiled at her. "Come here and exin it to me in person." Chapter 2402 Chapter 2402 As soon as he finished his sentence, Luna instinctively pulled Nellie closer to her side, staring at Thomas with a guarded look. "Don''t you dare try to hurt my daughter!" Thomas could not help chuckling at the sight of Luna''s anxiety.He took another sip of his tea and swept his nce over Luna''s face. "Didn''t you hear what your daughter said just now? I''m not at all interested in her." Then, he shot her a meaningful look and added, "However, I might be interested in some of your other daughters, should you have any." Warning bells sounded in Luna''s mind.She bit her lip and shot him a murderous re. "In your dreams!" Thomas stared at her for a long time, and then, all of a sudden, a cold sneer crept across his face. A split secondter, he sighed and nced impassively at Nellie, whom Luna held protectively in her arms. "Well, your mother doesn''t allow you toe to me, but what do you think?" Nellie nced first at Thomas, then at Luna. Finally, she pursed her lips and reached out to pry Luna''s hand off her body. For some reason, she could not help feeling that this man meant no harm to her, despite admitting the fact that he had lied about liking her. Therefore, Nellie removed herself from Luna''s grasp and picked up the documents they had prepared for this meeting. She ambled over to Thomas'' side and plopped down in the seat next to him. "Mr.Howard, because of the unfortunately short timing, Mommy and I only managed to draft a simple n. "Because the majority of your fans are women, we decided to customize some unisex jewelry pieces in lieu of the market demand.This is the proposal that Mommy and I came up with..." Nellie''s childlike voice was a stark contrast to the earnest look on her face as she exined the sketches to Thomas.He could not help narrowing his eyes as he listened to her systematic and logical exnation. To be frank, he was not fond of children at all, and he had been lying about liking Nellie, but... At this moment, she was so cute that he could not tear his eyes away from her. If only Nellie were not Joshua Luna''s daughter...He could not believe that Joshua and Luna had raised Nellie in such afortable environment, whereas Riley... Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. A glimmer of malice shed through his narrowed eyes. Meanwhile, Luna stood opposite them, watching anxiously as Nellie presented her design scheme to Thomas.She bit her lip nervously, and she could feel her heart thumping in her chest. Even at this minute, she still could not figure out what this man had up his sleeve. After all, Nigel had already investigated Thomas Howard from head to toe before arriving at Bamboo House, and they found that he had nothing inmon with the Lynch or Landry families. However, he seemed to be so familiar with everything about her! Not only that, but Luna could feel the hostility radiating off this man''s body. Why was this so? All of a sudden, the image that she had seen on Anne''s social media popped into her mind. Could the man that had helped Thomas with his luggage be Malcolm, after all? If Malcolm had indeed started working for Thomas...everything would make sense. She and Malcolm had been friends for six years, and he knew almost everything about her, but... Why was he working for Thomas, and why would Thomas even obey hismands? Why was Thomas so hostile toward her? Luna could not seem to find an answer to either of these questions. As Luna''s mind was swept away in this current of thoughts, Nellie had finished exining the design concept and scheme to Thomas. "What do you think about this, Mr.Howard?" Thomas had never been interested in jewelry at all, and on top of that, the only thing on his mind during Nellie''s presentation was Riley, as well as his hatred toward Luna and Joshua. Chapter 2403 Chapter 2403 Because of this, Thomas had not been paying attention to what Nellie had been saying at all.He immediately snapped out of his thoughts, regained hisposure, and smiled as he nced at Nellie. ''''No problem at all.Let''s sign the contract right now." Then, he nced at Luna, who was still gaping at him. "Let''s sign the contract, Ms.Luna." Luna furrowed her brows and stared back at him in puzzlement. "I honestly have no idea what you''re trying to do." Thomas smiled and tossed the stack of documents onto the table in front of her. "After you sign this, we''ll officially be business partners.With all the time we''re going to be spending together, you''ll eventually find out what I''m trying to do." All of a sudden, Luna could not help feeling that the contract she was holding was like a ticking time bomb.If Joshua were here, he would have stopped her from signing this contract, but... Her breath caught in her throat when she lifted her head to nce at the image of Sean on the screen, who seemed to be increasingly lethargic by the minute. Even though Sean was not rted to her by blood, he was Jim''s brother and Joshua''s cousin. Not only that, but he was the newly adopted son of her parents. Therefore, she did not dare to put Sean''s well-being at risk for her dignity. What if... What if the person helping Thomas had indeed been Malcolm all this while? Malcolm had grown up in Merchant City, so he knew this ce like the back of his hand. What would happen if they could not find Sean anywhere in Merchant City, not even with thebined forces of Joshua, Jim, and Luke? Finally, Luna let out an exhale. She would do this¡ªto salvage Sean''s hands, to find out whether the man that had been secretly helping Thomas was indeed Malcolm, and to jump start her career.She did not seem to have any other choice.She picked up the pen that Thomas had tossed onto the table and signed her name on the contract after checking it. As soon as she put down the pen, she stared coldly at Thomas said, "I hope you stick to your word, Mr.Howard." "Of course I will"'' Thomas leaned against the back of the sofa and ced his slender fingers against his temple. "It takes you about half an hour to reach home, and in half an hour, these two hostages will appear at the entrance to Central Hospital.Please retrieve them when the timees." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, he stood up, his tall, slender frame towering over her like Joshua''s.He curled his lips into a smile and added, "We''re going to be seeing more of each other very soon, and here''s to doing business with you, Ms.Luna." Then, he strode out of the room. Unbeknownst to him, a group of men dressed in ck had surrounded the booth while they were talking. The moment Thomas slid the doors open, he came face-to-face with Joshua''s cold, prating eyes. "Mr.Lynch." After a moment of surprise, he smiled at Joshua and nced at the men behind him. "Why did you bring so many people here? Did you think I was going to hurt your wife and daughter?" Joshua narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at him but did not reply. Even though he remained silent, Joshua''s domineering aura was palpable, and Thomas narrowed his eyes when he sensed this. A split secondter, he chuckled. "I''m not someone who''d stoop so low as to hurt a woman and a child. "Ms.Luna and I are now business partners, and we''ll be working together very closely in the future." Chapter 2404 Chapter 2404 Joshua narrowed his eyes and lifted his arm to block Thomas'' way.He gave Thomas a once- over, and a cold sneer crept across his face. "Did Luna agree to be business partners with you?" When Luna was on her way to Bamboo House, she had told him that she would not sign the contract if she sensed that something fishy was going on. Joshua, too, had realized that the signal from Luna''smunication device had been blocked off as soon as she stepped foot into Thomas'' private booth. This was why he had rushed over to the scene with his bodyguards.He knew that Luna must have discovered that her signal was blocked, and knowing this, she would never agree to signa contract with Thomas. "Of course she did." Thomas brandished the contract in his hand. "Everything is written here in ck and white.If you have any doubts, feel free to ask your wife, Mr.Lynch." Then, he put on his sunsses and nced at his assistant, who had been waiting outside the door, trembling in fright, all this while. "Let''s go." The assistant quickly approached him and draped a coat over his shoulders. "Sir, we must rush to the studio where you''re scheduled for a magazine shoot.We''re already running late..." "Okay." Thomas nodded at Joshua, smiling, then turned to leave. However, after taking just a few steps, he paused and said, without even looking back, "Joshua Lynch, you and your wife shouldn''t be so hostile toward me.I''m not the enemy, after all." He sneered and continued, "You have no reason to fear me at all¡ª unless the two of you have done something you shouldn''t have." Then, he turned and walked away. Joshua furrowed his brows, and a vein popped in his forehead as he stared at Thomas'' retreating figure.Why was this man so secretive? "Daddy!" All of a sudden, Nellie sprinted out of the room and towards him with her arms outspread. Joshua''s heart immediately softened at this sight.He knelt, pulled his daughter into his arms, and kissed her cheek. "What happened just now? Were you scared?" Thomas, who at this moment was in the elevator, just so happened to witness this heartwarming scene. A glimmer of malice shed through his eyes. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The elevator doors slid closed. "Sir." His assistant lowered his head when he noticed the dark expression on Thomas¡¯ face and said tentatively, "Is everything okay?" "Of course." Thomas rolled his eyes and leaned against the elevator wallzily. "I remember I sent you to the hospital to retrieve a sample of Riley''s DNA andpare it to mine.Have you done this?" The assistant nodded and quickly handed him the DNA report he was holding. "I went to three different DNA Diagnostic Centers, and all of them returned with this result... "Riley is indeed your child." Thomas nced at the report, and another wave of hatred shed through his eyes. "The child is a little over two months old now, so this means that her mother is probably that woman I slept with in Europast year. "She gave birth to Riley without my knowledge, and now that the child has gone missing, she must be looking for her, too. "Search the entire city for any woman currently searching for a lost daughter.Find her at all costs!" The assistant fell silent for a moment, then finally sighed. "Why are you even bothering to find her, Sir?¡± "She''s just a lowly worker who, by sheer dumb luck, slept with you that night you lost consciousness.Not only that, but she even gave birth to your child without informing you..." Chapter 2405 Chapter 2405 "It''s already enough now that you''ve found out the child''s whereabouts, but finding the mother might cause you more trouble. "It''s one thing if she wants to gain custody of the child from you, but another problem altogether if she insists on marrying you.You can''t afford to get into such a drama like this, so..." The assistant paused for a moment before finally saying, "I think you''d better stop looking for her." Thomas took off his sunsses to reveal his cold, emotionless eyes. "Do you think I''m afraid of such a consequence? Are you working for me, or am I working for you? Do IJ have to listen to your every word from now on?" The assistant lowered his head. "I...I''m sorry.I''ll do as you say..." As soon as he finished his sentence, the elevator arrived on the first floor. When the elevator doors slid open without warning, Thomas did not have the time to put his sunsses back on. Because of this, the woman waiting in front of the elevator managed to catch sight of his godlike, almost wless face. The woman standing in front of the elevator was thin, with skin so pale that she seemed to glow in the light. However, she was not particrly pretty at all, just average and rather in-looking. At this moment, she was waiting for the elevator rather anxiously, as though something was on her mind. As soon as the doors slid open, she instinctively nced into it and caught sight of Thomas.Her gaze seemed to falter as soon as she registered his face. A split secondter, she lowered her head and turned away slightly to allow Thomas and the assistant to pass. Thomas did not even give her so much as a nce. Instead, he put on his sunsses haughtily and strode out of the door with his assistant trotting closely behind. The woman remained motionless, staring dazedly in the direction Thomas had left. After a long time, she let out an exhale and got into the elevator, which brought her to the floor Joshua and Luna were on. When she arrived, she immediately caught sight of Luna Joshua, who were chatting at the private booth entrance with Nellie.She let out an exhale, strode over, and handed the piece of paper she had been holding to Luna. "Ma''am, my name is Yannie.My mother is Mrs.Flores, who works for you.¡± "After you and Princess Nellie left, my mother found this sketch on Princess Nellie''s bed.She knew that you and Princess Nellie hade here for an important business meeting, and she had been sketching the designs on her bed.¡± "Therefore, she thought you must have left this sketch at home by mistake and sent me here to give it to you." Yannie let out a sigh of relief after handing the sketch over to Luna. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "I''ve never been to such a sophisticated ce before, soI got lost trying to navigate here...I''m not too late, am I?" A surge of warmth spread through Luna''s heart when she saw Yannie wiping her sweat in exhaustion and noticed that the sketch she had given her was also covered in sweat. She tucked the sketch away and replied, "Thank you.I really appreciate both you and your mother''s kindness.This design sketch matters a lot to me, and it''d be troublesome if I were to lose it." Truth be told, this was a sketch that she and Nellie had abandoned, but because they had left the house in such a rush, neither of them remembered to throw it into the wastepaper basket. However, she did not say this to Yannie lest she ruined their efforts. "You don''t have to thank us!" Yannie smiled. "This is just a part of our job.After all, my mother gets paid very well working at your house." Then, she instinctively nced into the booth and noticed it was empty.She could not help recalling the man she had seen in the elevator moments before.She fell silent for a moment, then could not stop herself from asking, ''Ma''am...do you mind if I ask you a question? "Did youe here...to talk business with Thomas Howard?" Chapter 2406 Chapter 2406 When Mrs.Flores'' daughter asked about Thomas, Luna thought she was just like all the other girls who had flooded the road because they admired Thomas. Thus, she smiled at Yannie. "Yes, I''ve established a long-term partnership with Thomas.If you like him, you cane work in my newpany, and you can see him all the time.Are you interested?" When she was drawing designs with Nellie today, Nellie told her that Yannie went to Europa as a migrant workerst year. Since Yannie was back in the country, she did not have a permanent job yet. Coincidentally, Luna''s newpany was just starting, and she needed more employees. Luna had a good impression of Yannie when she saw the 20-year- old fetching her mother with the motorbike and how she sweated bullets just to send the design sketch to Luna. She was willing to offer her a chance to work in thepany. Yannie was stunned at Luna''s offer, probably shocked at how kind Luna was. After a while, a sheepish smile made its way to her face. "T...Thank you, Ms.Luna! Ah, but I still have other jobs on my hands now.Please give me some time to think about it." After that, she quickly bade goodbye to Luna and Joshua and ran like her life depended on it. Joshua furrowed his brow slightly as he looked at Yannie''s back. "Are you close with her?" Luna shook her head and passed the drawing sketches delivered by Yannie to Nellie. "She is Mrs.Flores'' daughter.Mrs.Flores is very good with the kids." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hearing this, Joshua understood why Luna was kind to the young woman.He smiled as he pulled Luna into his arms. "You''re too kind.We''ve given the correspondence reward to Mrs.Flores for taking care of the children.You don''t know anything about this girl, so you don''t have to be so kind." A kind and gentle mother did not necessarily bring up a kind and gentle daughter like her. Joshua could tell that this girl, Yannie, did look honest and humble, but the way she asked if Luna was working together with Thomas was out of line. Moreover, her eyes were flickering when Luna invited her to work in the newpany. Obviously, she wanted to take this advantage but hesitated for some reason...DAy- AXLN Joshua did not like this type of person. "But Mommy, the sketch she delivered was our scrap drawing." When Nellie took the drawing sketch from Luna and took a good look at it, she squeezed her eyebrows together. "Do I need to keep a scrap drawing?" "Yes." Luna left Joshua''s arms and squatted to look into Nellie''s big round eyes solemnly. "After all, this is a good gesture from Mrs.Flores and that aunty just now.They thought we needed it, so they delivered it despite it being hot outside.Won''t it be rude if we just throw it away?" Nellie paused to think about it and then nodded firmly. "Yes.Mommy, you''re right!" Nellie lowered her hand and folded the drawing sketch in half, keeping it in her pocket carefully. "I''m going topliment Mrs.Flores when I go back tonight.Then, I''ll alter the drawing so this scrap drawing will be useful!" Looking at how thoughtful her daughter was, Luna sighed in gratefulness. Finally, she turned her head to look at Joshua. "Oh, right.Have you or Jim...found any news regarding Sean?" Chapter 2407 Chapter 2407 Luna had not told Joshua how Thomas threatened her to sign the agreement for Sean and Kate''s safety. Joshua furrowed his brow and shook his head. "Not yet.Luke and Jim are still searching for them." He then sighed and grabbed Luna''s hand. "I don''t know where they are now.Merchant City is in chaos today because of Thomas, and it complicated the search for Sean and Kate." Luna stayed quiet for a moment before she carefully lifted her gaze to look at Joshua''s face. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Actually..." Before she could finish, however, Lucas called. "Sir, we found them! We found them! Three minutes ago, Mr.Sean and Ms.Kate showed up at the entrance of Central Hospital! I checked the surveince camera and saw they were dumped there by a van.They''re still unconscious right now, and the doctors are doing their best to sustain them.Nheless, the attending doctor said that they were only knocked out, and they''re not in any permanent danger." Luna furrowed her brow when she heard the voice from the other side of the phone and looked at her watch intentionally.If she remembered correctly, it was coincidentally half an hour since Thomas left. Previously, Thomas had said that Sean and Kate would appear in the Central Hospital half an hour later.He did what he promised, after all. Luna took a deep breath. The most important thing was for Thomas to keep his promise. As long as Sean was fine, it was worth being coerced by Thomas to sign the agreement. "We''ll be there soon," responded Joshua to Lucas with a frown and instructed the bodyguard behind him to send Nellie back to the house. Then, he grabbed Luna''s hand and walked outside. "Is there any corrtion between Thomas and why Sean and Kate went missing?" he asked. Luna was startled.She had not found the chance to tell Joshua that Thomas was the one who kidnapped Sean and Kate. ''He actually guessed it out by himself?¡¯ Joshua probably saw through Luna''s thoughts at that moment. He brought her into the elevator, and when the door closed, he spoke with a low voice, Since Sean Kate were thrown at the entrance of Central Hospital from a van, I''m sure that they were kidnapped.We thought they were the ones who ran off; no one thought they were kidnapped whatsoever." After all, this was Merchant City. Sean was the adopted son of the Landry family, a rtive of the Lynch family, while Kate worked for Luke. No one would think anyone dared to kidnap them from the territory of the Landry family, the Lynch family, and Luke''s. Moreover, Sean and Kate were both simple people without anyplicated social rtionships. There were no motives avable to kidnap them. However... "Since they were kidnapped, the people who kidnapped them will release them after he has gotten his purpose.Jim, Luke, and I didn''t receive any threats, and no one contacted us too.All that, and they choose to release them," exined Joshua while looking at Luna''s face with his deep, dark eyes. "So the only one I could think of is you.You made a deal with Thomas, didn''t you?" Chapter 2408 Chapter 2408 For a moment there, Luna felt like she was in a dream while facing Joshua''s calm, sharp, and clear thoughts. ¡®Why...How can this man conclude the entire incident based on the little information he had?'' She even spurted out in shock, "W...Why are you so smart?" Joshua was amused by Luna''s adorable look.He reached out his hand to rub lightly on her head while speaking in a soft voice, "How can I protect the silly you if I''m not smart?" Luna unconsciously nodded after hearing Joshua''s answer, but she quickly realized something suspicious among the lines.She lifted her head and red at him angrily. "Who is silly?" "You." Joshua gently smiled and pulled her into his arms. "Spill: what promise did you make to Thomas?" "Nothing, really..." Luna took a deep breath and told Joshua everything that happened in the private room, including how Thomas said he liked Nellie but actually was not the case, and how he said he would let her know his intention after working with her in the future and that sort of thing. Joshua''s eyebrows pressed together upon hearing Luna''s story.He looked to the front, his sight seemingly looking past the elevator door to a faraway ce. "In that case, we''ll just take our time.No matter how well he disguises it, he''ll eventually expose his tail.As for the person you said beside him, it should be Malcolm..." Joshua sighed. "I''ll contact Uncle Samuel as soon as possible and ask what''s the situation at his side." After all, Samuel had promised his men would look after Malcolm, never allowing him to step foot in Merchant City ever again. At Quinn Mansion. Samuel gave a deadly stare at Malcolm, who was wearing a worker''s uniform.He threw the mug to the floor angrily. "I told you: you''re not allowed toe back to Merchant City, and you have nothing to do with this family anymore! How dare you try to go behind my back? How did you get rted to this Thomas Howard?" Malcolm was sitting on the couch beside Samuel with crossed legs and a contemptuous smile. "It''s none of your business to know how I got in touch with Mr.Howard, old man.I''m here to tell you that I''m no longer a Quinn.Mr.Howard gave me a new name¡ª Lucifer Howard, to resemble my new life by weing new light." He looked up with a remote expression. "Of course, I still want toe back here to tell you this, even when I''m no longer a Quinn. "Once I achieve my purpose, I''lle back to this family." He looked at the mansion before him. "Everything here will belong to me, sooner orter." Samuel was so enraged with Malcolm''s attitude that blood rushed to his mouth, causing him to vomit.He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth while his body shivered in fury.He looked at Malcolm angrily. "You¡ª! Your new name matches you, alright! Lucifer Howard! Lucifer, the devil! You are a devil; a devil in our family!" Malcolm felt pleased to see his father vomit blood, watching as the color left his face. ¡®It''s what he deserves!¡± A moment there, Luna felt like she was in a dream while facing Joshua''s calm, sharp, and clear thoughts. N?velDrama.Org content. Joshua was amused by Luna''s adorable look. He reached out his hand to rub lightly on her head while speaking in a soft voice, " How can I protect the silly you if I''m not smart?" Luna unconsciously nodded after hearing Joshua''s answer, but she quickly realized something suspicious among the lines. She lifted her head and red at him angrily. "Who is silly?" "You." Joshua gently smiled and pulled her into his arms. "Spill: what promise did you make to Thomas?" "Nothing, really..." Luna took a deep breath and told Joshua everything that happened in the private room, including how Thomas said he liked Nellie but actually was not the case, and how he said he would let her know his intention after working with her in the future and that sort of thing. Joshua''s eyebrows pressed together upon hearing Luna''s story.He looked to the front, his sight seemingly looking past the elevator door to a faraway ce. "In that case, we''ll just take our time.No matter how well he disguises it, he''ll eventually expose his tail.As for the person you said beside him, it should be Malcolm..." Joshua sighed. "I''ll contact Uncle Samuel as soon as possible and ask what''s the situation at his side." After all, Samuel had promised his men would look after Malcolm, never allowing him to step foot in Merchant City ever again. At Quinn Mansion. Samuel gave a deadly stare at Malcolm, who was wearing a worker''s uniform.He threw the mug to the floor angrily. "I told you: you''re not allowed toe back to Merchant City, and you have nothing to do with this family anymore! How dare you try to go behind my back? How did you get rted to this Thomas Howard?" Malcolm was sitting on the couch beside Samuel with crossed legs and a contemptuous smile. "It''s none of your business to know how I got in touch with Mr.Howard, old man.I''m here to tell you that I''m no longer a Quinn.Mr.Howard gave me a new name¡ª Lucifer Howard, to resemble my new life by weing new light." He looked up with a remote expression. "Of course, I still want toe back here to tell you this, even when I''m no longer a Quinn. "Once I achieve my purpose, I''lle back to this family." He looked at the mansion before him. "Everything here will belong to me, sooner orter." Samuel was so enraged with Malcolm''s attitude that blood rushed to his mouth, causing him to vomit. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth while his body shivered in fury.He looked at Malcolm angrily. "You¡ª! Your new name matches you, alright! Lucifer Howard! Lucifer, the devil! You are a devil; a devil in our family!" Malcolm felt pleased to see his father vomit blood, watching as the color left his face. ¡®It''s what he deserves!¡¯ Chapter 2409 Chapter 2409 ¡®Serves you right, you old man!'' Samuel had outcasted Malcolm from Merchant City just when he was about to attack Joshua. With a new name and strong support, however, Samuel was no longer his opponent. Malcolm burst into cackles. "I''m a devil? If that''s true, why do you still do such a thing to my mother when you still have feelings for Lucy? Do you even remember that you''re a priest? If you had just controlled yourher regions, I wouldn''t have existed in the first ce! Am I right?" He got on his feet and stood before Samuel while taking a piece of tissue from the table and passing it to him. "Here, wipe off that blood.Why did you vomit blood? You can''t die so early in life.If you die too early, then everything this family has will be mine once more!"cing his mouth closer to Samuel''s ear, he whispered coldly, " The first thing I''ll do when I regain control over this family is to dere war against Joshua. I''ll use all the resources in this family to defeat Joshua, even if there is nothing left in the end. "Oh, but it won''t be just against Joshua¡ªJim and Sean, too! All you cared about was Lucy and everything rted to her, soI''m going to destroy everything so you won''t rest in peace when you die!" Samuel widened his eyes instantly after hearing Malcolm''s words.He stared at Malcolm and wanted to say something, but another mouthful of blood spurted out his mouth, stopping him from talking. Just then, the butler walked toward them and said, "Master, Mr.Lynch''s assistant, Lucas is here.He''s just outside of the door..." He subconsciously looked at Malcolm, and lowered his head. "I think...I think he''s here for Eldest Young Master." Malcolm, who had been very arrogant with Samuel, suddenly became visibly disconcerted when the butler finished talking.He took a pace backward unconsciously. ''How can that be? It''s the first day I''m back in Merchant City as Thomas'' driver, and I''ve been staying off the radar! The only thing I did after returning to Merchant City is to settle the score with this old man! How can Joshua send someone here so fast?" Although Malcolm had been haughty with Samuel, he knew that he was no powerful individual at the moment. After selling the information he knew about Joshua Luna, he managed to let Thomas give him the opportunity to work beside him as Thomas'' driver. If Joshua''s people captured him at this moment, Thomas would never defend him or bail him out! Thus, Malcolm suddenly felt lost and anxious. Shooting Samuel a nervous nce, he quickly got closer to him and hissed, "Help me, you old man, or I''ll die here!" Samuel raised his head weakly with tiredness showing in his eyes to look at Malcolm.He sighed and pointed at an angel statue behind him. "Hide there." Malcolm sneered and quickly hid behind the statue.Once Samuel tidied himself up, he looked at the butler. "Let him in." When he heard the butler announcing Lucas'' arrival, he thought the man woulde alone.However, once the butler went out to lead the guest, the person who came in was not Lucas.It was Joshua and Luna. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Father Samuel." Joshua walked in slowly hand-in-hand with Luna. "Why do you seem unwell?" Chapter 2410 Chapter 2410 Samuel looked sick, and there had to be a reason for that.He looked at Joshua and forced himself to smile. "I thought that only your assistant wasing when the butler said Lucas was here.I didn''t expect to see you two." Joshua smiled and looked at Samuel politely. "I intended to have hime here and ask you something, but..." He stayed silent for a while. "I think that it''s quite rude to let my assistante ask you the thing I want.After talking with Luna, we decided toe here to show our sincerity." Samuel sighed as he heard what Joshua had to say. Joshua was almost the same age as Malcolm, and Malcolm had nearly stolen Joshua''s wife from him. However, his son was not nearly half of Joshua in terms of manner and politeness.He figured it must have something to be with how his family brought him up. Joshua and Malcolm were both brought up by their grandmothers and without their parents beside them. Joshua had taken after Granny Lynch, making him an elegant, caring, and well- mannered man. His son, on the contrary... From his appearance, Malcolm, too, looked kind, soft, and elegant, but selfishness was written all over his face. Perhaps this was karma for conspiring and scheming all these years.It was something that Samuel had been avoiding facing. This had to be the karma for not telling Charles and Rosalyn that Lucy had lived through the ordeal. "Uncle Samuel?" Luna frowned when Samuel was spacing out as he looked at her and Joshua.She waved her hand at Samuel. "Are you listening?" Her voice pulled Samuel back from his thoughts. N?velDrama.Org content. Samuel smiled and looked at the couple in front of him. "What did you say?" "Nothing." Joshua turned out to sit on the chair.However, just when he did he noticed a cup of coffee on the table that was not hot anymore.He squinted at this. Samuel was a priest, and he had always treated everyone with utmost respect and manner. Since Joshua and Luna came to him, Joshua did not bother with the fact that Samuel did not have the maid offer them drinks. However, there was a cup of coffee that was near cold. Obviously, the coffee was not prepared for them both. Joshua squinted. ording to the temperature of the coffee, the guest who was here had not left yet, if Joshua guessed it right. He raised his head ADr#]IIM started to look around the living room with his deep, dark eyes. His instinct told him that it was Malcolm, hiding somewhere.No one else was worth the risk for Samuel, a priest, to tell a lie. Finally, after scouting the living room, his eyes focused on the huge angel statue beside the staircase. The statue was moved from the church after Samuel returned to the mansion. It was so huge that it was unusual for someone to put it in the house. Thus, it was easy for a person to hide behind it. Joshua''s eyes narrowed at the statue before he turned to look at Samuel, smiling. "Uncle Samuel, can I go pray at the statue?" Chapter 2411 Chapter 2411 It was just a simple question, yet Samuel''s expression changed instantly.He looked at Joshua quietly and nodded his head. ¡®Joshua isn''t a man devout to God, yet he asked me if he could pray at the statue the moment he came" In truth, Samuel knew Joshua''s true intention. He looked at the tall, strong man walking slowly toward the statue, and he felt his heart softening when Joshua was about two meters away. "Joshua," Samuel called out to Joshua. "You can prayter.I have something to talk to you about." He took a deep breath and looked at Joshua. "It''s about...giving all of the Quinn family''s valuables to you." The living room plunged into an eerie silence with those two simple sentences. Luna thought she heard it wrongly, while Joshua furrowed his brow. Even Malcolm, who was hiding behind the statue, paled in shock. "You''re giving me all of the Quinns'' resources?" Joshua was the first one to react.His eyebrows knitted together as he looked at Samuel. "Uncle Samuel, did you make a mistake?" Never had Joshua thought of acquiring the Quinns'' resources nor asking Samuel to give them to him. "No.I know what I''m talking about." Samuel took a deep breath.He weakly stood up and walked to stand in front of Joshua, patting his shoulder. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "You know...there¡¯s actually no one left in this family anymore.My mother is still unconscious, and though she''s still alive, there''s not much time left for her.Hunter is in prison now and would only finish his sentence twenty more years from now. Malcolm has been exiled and is disallowed toe back here. "At this point, he could not help but look at the statue and sighed heavily.¡± "I''m the one taking charge of this family now, but you know I''ve been a priest for more than twenty years and devoted my life to God.I''m not capable of doing business nor do I have the intention to, so it''s better to give everything to you instead of letting it wane in my hand.Besides..." He kept quiet for a while and decided to speak the truth. "Most of the wealth was gained for creating the feud CEv&_rlII misunderstanding between the Landry family and the Lynch family.You and Luna are coincidentally from the Landry family and the Lynch family..." After another deep breath, he smiled at Joshua and Luna. "So, giving all of the Quinn family''s resources to both of you is the best approach." After that, he took out his phone and called the butler who was waiting outside, instructing him to fetch the Quinn Group''s secretary andwyer. "Please wait for a while"'' Samuel requested. Once the secretary andwyer listened to Samuel''s wishes, albeit being shocked, they still processed with a professional attitude. "Mr.Quinn, we need time to draft the contract for the transfer of wealth.It can be done tomorrow..." "No, not tomorrow." Samuel squinted in the direction of the statue meaningfully. "Draft it here and now," he instructed firmly. "I want to sign the agreement with Mr.Lynch now." Chapter 2412 Chapter 2412 Luna was shocked by the sudden turn of events.She subconsciously turned to look at Joshua and then at Samuel, feeling that this was a fever dream. ''But...we''re here to ask about Malcolm" Joshua said that Samuel had ordered a few people to monitor Malcolm at all times. If they wanted to know if the person with Thomas was Malcolm, it would be the easiest to ask Samuel. Originally, they wanted to send Lucas to ask a few questions in their stead while they visited Sean and Kate in the hospital. However, Joshua felt that it was better for them toe personally, hence their arrival. All Luna thought of was asking questions. Who would have known that Joshua, who had never been one to pray, actually volunteered to pray at the statue? More shockingly, the priest himself stopped Joshua from praying and said he wanted to give all of the Quinn family''s valuables to Joshua. Was Samuel crazy, or was Joshua? Was she the crazy one instead? Why could not she understand anything that was happening before her eyes? "You don''t have to understand." Joshua saw the confusion in Luna''s eyes.He narrowed his eyes and whispered into her ear, his voice husky, "Just take a seat and drink some coffee.Once you see the shadow behind the statue in the ss window, you''ll understand everything." Luna nced at her husband warily yet did what she was told.She sat on the couch and took a sip of the coffee. While she was drinking, she looked in the direction to see the reflection of the statue from the ss window.She nearly choked herself with the coffee in her mouth.She saw it! The shadow of a man was reflected on the ss window behind the statue! Although the reflection was quite blurry that she could not tell the face of the man, it was clear that the man was wearing a blue with white- striped worker uniform. The uniform was the same as the one she saw in the photo Anne posted on her social media ount. That man who looked like Malcolm wore the exact uniform! Aman wearing the same uniform Malcolm did was in the Quinn mansion, hiding behind the statue that Samuel treasured tremendously. Luna instantly knew who it was.Her fist tightened as it all clicked for her. From the moment Joshua entered the door, he had guessed that Malcolm was here in the mansion. He had guessed that Malcolm was hiding behind the statue, so he said he wanted to pray. Samuel knew Joshua wanted to search for Malcolm, to protect Malcolm, he stopped Joshua and even mentioned giving Joshua all of the Quinn family''s valuables. Luna bit her lip and looked at Samuel once again. ''Is he going to use all of the wealth of the family in exchange for Joshua to let go of Malcolm once again?¡¯ There was no better reason than this, Luna thought to herself. N?velDrama.Org content. She took a deep breath and stood up, standing next to Joshua.Then, she grabbed his hand silently while lowering her voice to speak in a volume only both of them could hear, "Are you going to ept the Quinn family''s wealth?" Luna did not understand why Joshua would agree with Samuel. Even though the Quinn family had a massive worth, Joshua and the Landry family were not short of any money. Chapter 2413 Chapter 2413 Inparison, it was better to apprehend Malcolm than to ept Samuel''s gifting. Malcolm was an unstable variant to them.He could use Riley or use the information he had about them to cause trouble anytime, anywhere. For example, Thomas Howard.He could only have understood so much about her and Joshua from Malcolm. Malcolm must have yed an important part to incite Thomas. "I''ll exin it to youter.It takes more than one or two sentences to sum it up," murmured Joshua under his breath before he took out his phone and called Lucas. He said he was not feeling well and wanted Lucas to bring over some medicine for him. Looking at how Joshua was talking on the phone with his back against her, Luna pursed her lips silently. This man had been acting very mysteriously ever since he stepped foot in the mansion. She looked at his angr face, wanting to say something, but she was cut off by thewyer who was a considerable distance from her. "Mr.Quinn, are you sure you want to transfer all of your wealth and possession to Mr.Lynch? You should know it includes this mansion that you are living in now.If you transfer everything to him, you''ll have to find a new ce to stay..." thewyer said. With eyes closed, Samuel sat on the couch with his legs crossed, all while he gently thumbed the cross ne on his neck. "I''ve already found a new ce to stay.Don''t worry; give everything to him." At that very second, Luna clearly heard an audible gasp from behind the statue and squinted at the sound. ¡®Looks like Malcolm doesn''t agree with Samuel''s decision.Other than troubling Joshua and me, he must''ve returned to regain control over the family to be the head of the family! I bet he didn''t expect to hear his father wanting to give all of Quinn''s family assets to Joshua on the first day he came back to Merchant City in this living room" Regardless, Luna was impressed with Malcolm. She knew how much Malcolm cared about his family''s worth and how much he wanted to be the head of the Quinn family. In a situation to choose between exposing his location DBy,AqII looking at his father giving away everything the Quinns had, he chose thetter decision. Malcolm wanted to stay in Merchant City, but to see the family''s valuables given for free right in front of him... This had to hurt him more than killing him, Luna guessed. Since Samuel was persistent with his decision, the secretary andwyer of the Quinn group looked at each other. Sighing together, they drafted the contract, which took nearly an hour. In the meantime, Lucas came to the mansion to send Joshua his medicine. N?velDrama.Org content. Within this dreadful one hour, Luna constantly looked in the direction of the statue unconsciously. Other than the gasp that Malcolm identally let out, there was no other sound. She even thought that Malcolm might have fainted because of fury. "Here you go, Mr.Lynch." When the secretary andwyer finished drafting the contract, Samuel opened his eyes.He passed the contract to Joshua with a smile. "If there''s no discrepancy, you can sign it." After that, he smiled bitterly. "To be honest with you, I feel relieved and at ease to pass Quinn Group to you." Chapter 2414 Chapter 2414 Luna could imagine the twisted look on Malcolm''s face when he heard what Samuel said.She nearly burst outughing at the image. Soon, Samuel and Joshua started with the procedure. To retain the evidence, Samuel allowed Luna, the secretary, and thewyer to record the process from the side. When everything was done, Joshua passed the medicine Lucas had brought to Samuel with the document Samuel had authorized. "I noticed how unwell you looked when he first walked in.This is the medicine I had my assistant take from my mother-inw.It''s good for your health." Samuel, though momentarily stunned at this, epted the medicine from Joshua and grabbed it tightly. "Thank you." "I should be the one thanking you." Joshua looked at Samuel again before turning to grab Luna''s hand. "It''s gettingte.We don''t want to disturb you anymore. "Let''s go," he said to Luna. Luna bit her lip when she felt Joshua''srge, warm hand holding hers.She subconsciously looked in the statue''s direction again. "Are we...going to leave just like that?" Joshua smiled and pulled her to his form. "Why? Are you going to ask Mr.Samuel to move out instantly?" Samuel, who was at the side,ughed. "This mansion belongs to you now.If you want me to leave now, I can do that, too." Luna bit her lip. There was so much that she wanted to say, but once she looked at Samuel''s carefree expression, she did not know what to say. She took a deep breath and looked at Samuel for thest time. "Well, then...Please take good care of yourself, Uncle Samuel." Malcolm was just hiding behind the statue.He must be feeling furious to see Samuel transferring everything in the Quinn family to Joshua. Since she and Joshua were here, Malcolm did not dare do anything because he was afraid of showing himself to them. What would happen when they left? Lune was terrified of whatever he could do to Samuel. However...she hesitated when she saw the smile on Samuel''s face. It was like there was no more reason for her and Joshua to stay here anymore. Samuel had given Joshua everything in exchange for letting Malcolm go. "I''ll do just that." Samuel smiled waved at Luna when he heard her words. "Let''s go." Luna sighed and finally left the Quinn Mansion with Joshua. Once they were out of the mansion, they got in the car immediately. "Don''t worry.Nothing will happen to him." Joshua leaned back on the seat tiredly while closing his eyes after the car door was closed.He languidly sat in the backseat. "I have left my people in the mansion.He''ll be fine." Luna pursed her lips and immediately changed her posture.She looked at Joshua, who pretended to be sleeping, seriously. N?velDrama.Org content. "Why did you agree to Father Samuel''s request? We don''t need the money from Quinn Group! But Malcolm..." "You think that it was unnecessary for me to ept Quinn Group and that I should just capture Malcolm, right?" said Joshua. Luna nodded vehemently. That was exactly what she thought. Joshua should not have epted Quinn Group from Samuel and should not choose to let go of Malcolm. If they did not apprehend Malcolm today, who knew if they could do so in the future? Moreover, Malcolm always wanted to be in control of the Quinn family, and since Samuel gave everything to Joshua...that would just worsen the hatred Malcolm had for Samuel and Joshua! How was that not the same as making an enemy for himself? Luna did not understand it at all! Chapter 2415 Chapter 2415 Looking at how puzzled Luna was, Joshua closed his eyes and changed to a morefortable posture to rest on the leather seat. "First of all, me agreeing to sign the contract with Uncle Samuel doesn''t mean that I''ll let Malcolm go.I have men stationed inside and outside of the mansion.Once Malcolm leaves the mansion, my people will capture him.Secondly, do you really think that Samuel was trying to help Malcolm by giving the Quinn family to me? You''re wrong." Luna was baffled at this.She furrowed her brow to look at Joshua while more questions popped out. "Why not?" Samuel only stopped Joshua and told him his intention when Joshua wanted to get near to the statue.Was not that for Malcolm? "He did want me to let go of Malcolm, but that''s not the real reason." Joshua curled his lips. "Think about it: why would Malcolm rather give out his identity as the eldest young master of the Quinn family and be willing to work for Thomas?" Luna paused. ''''He wants toe back to Merchant city to finish what he started: attacking you and me...and to regain control over the Quinn family?" That was all she could think of. "Yes." Joshua curled up his lips. "Malcolm wants to attack you, me, and Uncle Samuel.Since Uncle Samuel transferred all of the Quinn family''s assets to me, he''s now without anything.Do you think Malcolm will continue troubling him?" Luna was speechless.She had never thought of all this before. All this time, she thought Samuel went soft again, that he did not want Joshua taking Malcolm away and wanted to protect her son with the Quinn family''s resources. It never urred to Luna that Samuel was afraid of the trouble.He was afraid that Malcolm would keep troubling him and would rather give Joshua everything to cut ties with Malcolm.This exined why Samuel insisted for the secretary andwyer draft the contract today.He wanted to let Malcolm witness it himself. Luna''s head buzzed with the revtion. "So...Uncle Malcolm has given up on his son now?" "Something like that." Joshua smiled bitterly. "He is a person with a clear mind, CEm%]mKK he knows what is the consequence after Malcolm comes back this time, so he chose to give up everything to cut ties with Malcolm.The medicine box I gave him had an air ticket and a check inside, apart from the necessary medicine.It''s enough for him to leave Merchant City to any ce that he wants." Luna nodded. "He has nothing left anymore...It''s better to leave this city." Back in Quinn Mansion. The stench of blood permeated the air. Malcolm had a knife at hand as he pushed Samuel down against the cough. "You old man! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? How dare you give away the Quinn family to another person right in front of me? Do you know that I''m going to kill you now?!" Samuel smiled and threw the medicine box Joshua gave him into the rubbish bin.He looked at Malcolm indifferently. "Kill me, then."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2416 Chapter 2416 "Do you think I won''t dare kill you, you old man?!" Malcolm pressed the knife against Samuel''s neck, and the tip of the knife stabbed into Samuel''s neck while blood oozed out from the wound. However, Samuel did not feel anything, even though his neck was injured by the knife.He leaned back on the couch and looked at Malcolm with a smile. There was, however, a glint of disdain in his eyes as he sneered, "I never thought that you won''t dare kill me.On the contrary, I''ll die in peace if I die by your hands." In his entire life, he had never done anything sinful. Even as a member of the notorious Quinn family, he could bravely and frankly say that he did not commit any sin. That was why he dared to be a priest; to help others ovee their sins as others referred to him as Father Samuel. However, was that truly so? Had he nevermitted any sins? In fact, he did. A year back when he was drunk, he had missed Lucy so badly that he treated Malcolm''s mother as Lucy and bedded her. This was the most sinful thing Samuel had ever done.He had been brooding about this incident ever since, thinking he could neverpensate for the sin hemitted. However, he forgot that he had a son, Malcolm.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If Malcolm was the one who killed him, it would be the best ce for him to be in this life, right? "You pathetic old man!" Malcolm gritted his teeth as his eyes burned with hatred, ring daggers at Samuel''s face. "Do you think I''ll go soft on you? All these years, you didn''t even care for me¡ªnot even a day!¡± "I don''t give two shits about you.If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you!" Samuel sneered and opened his eyes to look at Malcolm, his smirkced with mockery. "Just kill me already, Malcolm Quinn.Why must you run your mouth so uncouthly, still?" He looked at Malcolm''s hand, and the smile on his face grew bigger. "Why are your hands shaking? You want to be a bad guy, yet scared of killing your father?" "Do you think you deserve to be my father, Samuel Quinn?" Malcolm''s hands trembled as he tightened his grip on the knife, hearing Samuel''s taunts. "Diel " He raised the with the knife and brought it down toward Samuel''s neck¡ª Samuel closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡®Can I...finally be free? Is it time for me to go see Lucy and reunite with her?! His lips slowly morphed into a smile as he loosened his muscles, prepared to finally breathe hisst.However...the pain he had anticipated did note, even after seconds had passed.He furrowed his brow and opened his eyes. Two men dressed in ck he did not recognize restrained Malcolm on the floor. Meanwhile, a handsome man sat on the couch far away. The man was wearing a ck suit with straight pants, revealing his ankles. Hezily leaned back on the couch and looked at Samuel indifferently. He sneered, "As a priest, should you truly allow your son to murder you? Father Samuel, you should know that if Malcolm killed you back there, he will no longer be respected or treated equally in Merchant City or anywhere else." Murdering his father would be a crime that could destroy Malcolm''s life forever. Chapter 2417 Chapter 2417 Samuel furrowed his brow and looked at the man before him with ice-cold eyes. "Who are you?" "Mr.Quinn, do you not recognize me?" Thomas felt like this was the best joke he heard so far. "My name is all over Merchant City today.Howe you still don''t know me? Maybe I didn''t work hard enough." Samuel''s eyebrows knitted together. "Who are you?" "Let me introduce myself." Thomas stood up and walked to stand in front of Samuel, lightly grabbing Samuel''s hand. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "My name is Thomas Howard¡ªyour son, Malcolm''s future boss.He must''ve mentioned me to you." Samuel was silent for a while before realizing what he meant. This man, who did not look well over 30 years old, had to be the man Malcolm told him about. He was the one who gave Malcolma new name, the one who gave him a new ce to stay, and the one who sustained him to live. Samuel squinted. "You''re just an actor.What makes you think you can go up against Joshua and Jim?" Joshua was the newest and most talented young man in Merchant City for thest two years, while Jim was the son of the wealthiest family in Merchant City. Thomas must have been very proud of himself to even initiate a war with Joshua and Jim. "Although I''m an actor, it doesn''t mean I''m one to be toppled over easily," remarked Thomas. Joshua and Jim had put his two-month-old daughter through hell, and to that, he must do something in return. Thomas looked at Malcolm, who was pressed against the floor by the two men in ck. The corners of his mouth shed with the taste of blood. "I remember telling you that you shouldn''t do anything you shouldn''t do when you left Merchant City after seeking help from me.I also emphasized that you shouldn''t wake a sleeping wolf.I don''t care what rtionship you had with these people in the past or future; to me, you''re not rted to this Quinn family.So..." He smirked."It was bad- mannered and rude of you toe straight to the Quinn mansion after returning to Merchant City; you''ve tarnished my reputation. "Don''t forget you''re now called Lucifer Howard¡ªjust my driver." With that, the two muscr men each stepped on Malcolm''s exerting full force, causing Malcolm to cry out in pain, his whimpers echoing throughout the mansion. When he finished shouting, he was in so much pain that he had cold sweats and a pale face. Thomas nced at him and waved his hand lightly, signaling the two men to take Malcolm away. When Malcolm and the two muscr men were out of sight, Thomas shifted his attention back to Samuel, who was still in shock. "Father Samuel, we meet again," said Thomas. Samuel furrowed his brows slightly. "Have we met before?" "Yes, of course." Thomas smiled. "A year ago, someone entrusted you to help out in a small town in Europa.That night, I was poisoned and needed a woman to help...You were the one who helped me.Do you remember?" Chapter 2418 Chapter 2418 Samuel lifted his head and looked at the man before him with a stupefied expression. After a while, he nodded vehemently. "I remember." Perhaps he did not remember Thomas, but he could not forget the incident that happened on that particr night one year ago. At that time, he was helping out a friend whom he had just known not long ago to rece his service at the outskirt vige church, one that his friend used to take care of after his friend passed away not long ago. Coincidentally, a production team was filming a movie near the vige. That night, Samuel had just finished his work for the day, and Thomas'' production team sent Thomas to the church. The leader of the viger said Thomas got bitten by a very poisonous snake, and he needed a woman to help him to treat the poison. Samuel took a look at Thomas and instantly exposed the lie the leader told them. Thomas did not look like he was bitten by a poisonous snake but was more likely drugged! A person in the production team wanted to use the drug to force Thomas to give in to her, wanting to force Thomas to be with her! The production team stayed silent after hearing the assumption from Samuel. After that, all of the women in the production team, including actresses and backstage staff, denied being responsible for drugging Thomas. These women who would fawn over Thomas any other day refused to help Thomas. ording to them, if a person volunteered to help, it might indirectly mean that she was the one who drugged Thomas. Thus, they kept on fighting until Thomas¡¯ situation got worse. Eventually, Thomas'' assistant kneeled and begged Samuel to think of a solution. However, just as Samuel decided to use his less- professional medical skill to help suppress Thomas'' condition, he heard a woman''s voiceing from Thomas'' room. It was a girl who had followed Samuel to the vige to pay respects to his friend. The girl''s mother was one of the devotees who used to go to the church where Samuel was servicing, and she had a close rtionship with Thomas'' friend. However, the girl''s mother suffered from severe illness was unable to be there personally. Thus, Samuel brought the girl with him. He never thought that the girl...would stumble into Thomas'' room and unknowingly be ensnared by the drugged-up Thomas into Sex. At that moment, Samuel''s face burned as he turned pink in the face. He heard the voices of the two young people and did not bear to open the door. After that, the girl ran out of the room with tears on her face. Thomas'' assistant wanted to give her some money but did not even manage to chase her. In the end, he gave the money to Samuel, hoping that Samuel could help them. The days passed after that night, and Samuel was overridden with guilt.He thought that he failed to protect the girl, and that was what caused the ident to happen.He had searched for that girl as much as he could, and eventually, the girl went back to look for Samuel, and she was pregnant. Samuel sighed, thinking back at it. It was a deep scar in his heart that he could not forget. All he wanted to do was to bring the girl to pay herst respect to an old friend on her mother''s behalf.It was never his intention to let that incident happen. After that, he felt like he was very sorry and did not dare to face his old friend. Thus, he did not keep in contact with the girl and her mother. Time has passed since then... He raised his head and looked at Thomas solemnly as he recalled the memory. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "So it was you." "Yes, it was me." Thomas changed to a morefortable posture to sit on the couch. His eyes focused on Samuel. "It''ll save me a lot of trouble since you remember everything." Chapter 2419 Chapter 2419 "I heard from my assistant and the people from the production team that you were the one who helped me find a girl that night.I presume that you know that girl, right?" Thomas ced his hand on the armrest and supported his chin with one hand, looking at Samuel elegantly. "I want to find that girl now.Do you have any clue where she is?" Samuel squinted. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "First of all, that night was purely an ident; I have no idea what happened between both of you.Also, I wasn''t the one who found her for you.Secondly..." He took a deep breath, and his eyes gleamed coldly. "Everything that happened between you and her was a mistake and an ident.I don''t know that girl, and I don''t have her contact details.Mr.Howard, you''ve looked for the wrong person." "Is that so?" Obviously, Samuel''s answer was not what Thomas was looking for.He curled up his lip into a smile. "Father Samuel, do you think that just because I''m an actor, you don''t have to tell me the truth? There was nothing I could do about it?" He yawnedzily. "Father Samuel, please don''t forget that your son, Malcolm, was taken away by my man under the watch of your people.It was also I who brought him back to Merchant City despite being heavily guarded by your people.Your men are no match for me, and neither are you." He then stood up, his tall, straight body towering over Samuel, and his expression was ruthless. "I won''t force you if you won''t tell me, but once I find that girl on my own...I won''t have any mercy." Finally, he sneered and turned to leave. Samuel sat on the couch as he watched Thomas walking away through narrowed eyes. Although he did not want to admit it, this man who called himself an actor had epassed a strong vibe that suffocated him. ''This man is not just an actor, that''s for sure" He took a deep breath while narrowing his eyes. "Mr.Howard, I have a question for you." "You didn''t answer my question, so you have no right to ask me any," sneered Thomas without looking back, though he stopped walking. "Unless you''re willing to tell me where the girl is or any information regarding her, I won''t be answering anything." Samuel squinted sighed heavily. "I''ll tell you whatever I know about her. "Mr.Howard, my question is...Why does it only ur to you toe to look for her now since it has been more than a year?" Thomas could not help butugh at Samuel''s question. "All thanks to your son, Malcolm.If he didn''t tell me that woman had given birth to my child and showed me the DNA paternity test between that kid and me...I wouldn''t have remembered such an incident had happenedst year." Chapter 2420 Chapter 2420 Samuel''s eyes widened instantly at Thomas'' answer.He knew that Yannie did give birth to Thomas'' child at a hospital, but...he thought the child had died soon after. Yannie''s mother, Mrs.Flores had captured the moment Yannie wailed while cradling the infant in the hospital and posted it to her social media ount. Samuel also remembered the caption Yannie''s mother wrote. The child knew that he didn''t belong in this world and left quietly. Under thement section of that post, Yannie''s mother even replied to her friend''sment by saying the child who passed away was a boy. Samuel recalled how guilt-ridden he was when he first heard the news.He even took the time to pray for the child that died right after leaving his mother''s womb. ¡®But why does it sound like the child had survived, ording to what Thomas had said? How is that possible?¡¯ Samuel took a deep breath while thinking.He assumed that Malcolm must have lied to Thomas and exined nicely to him, "Mr.Howard, I''m sure you know it''s easy to fake a DNA paternity test.Don''t be fooled by Malcolm.He actually¡ª" "Fooled?" Thomas sneered. "I, too, thought he had falsified it.But ."'' He narrowed his eyes and pped thetest DNA paternity test his assistant gave him onto Samuel''s face. "My assistant went to do this paternity test today.It''s still hot.Is Father Samuel going to say this is a fake report, too?" He rolled his eyes and smiled. "So, a priest is capable of lying, too.You said you have no contact with that girl, but do you hear what you said? You knew the girl gave birth to my child, right?" He looked at Samuel sharply, and it scared Samuel from making eye contact with him. "I...I don''t," he coughed lightly. Thomas sneered and stood up, looking down at the man from a condescending angle. "I''ve answered your question.What''s the information you have about that girl?" Samuel took another deep breath and lifted his head to make eye contact with Thomas. "What I wanted to tell you is...that it was an ident between you her a year ago.She thought there was a patient who needed treatment in the room, so she took some warm water and a towel into the room, purely wanting to help out.She didn''t know it was you in the room who needed a girl to help neutralize the drug.That is why...you both slept together." Thomas'' hate and disdain were palpable when he mentioned the girl, so he had to exin everything on Yannie''s behalf. Yannie did not know the situation in the room back then.N?velDrama.Org content. If she did, she would have never entered! Thomas sneered at Samuel''s exnation. "Did she tell you this? Just as I suspected; such a cunning person.She''d lie to anyone." After that, he waved his hand as he turned around. "It seems like Father Samuel refuses to tell me her information.It''s alright.When I find her, I''ll ask her myself what her real intention was.Then, I''ll bring her to you so you can hear it yourself." With that, Thomas finally left with his men, leaving Samuel seated alone. He watched as Thomas left, and his eyes narrowed. Once he was certain Thomas and his men finally left the mansion, he sprung up from the couch to pick up the medicine box he threw away into the rubbish bin.It was a flight ticket. Samuel exhaled heavily at this.Joshua was asking him to leave. Chapter 2421 Chapter 2421 Perhaps Joshua was right; he should probably leave. Staying in Merchant City would not only allow his ungrateful son Malcolm to continue pestering him...but he even had to worry about Thomas, too.He could not help feeling that Thomas would not let him off the hook so easily after what happened just minutes ago. Samuel sighed and nced at the boarding time on the ticket. This was a flight ticket for the next day, so he had a day to saya proper farewell to everyone else. At the thought of this, Samuel rubbed his brows and contemted this for a long time. Finally, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. Joshua''s house. At this moment, Mrs.Flores was helping Nellie organize her design sketches. "These sketches are absolutely stunning! You have such a natural talent at this, Princess Nellie!" Nellie nced at her, grinning when she heard thepliment. "Mrs.Flores, do you want me to design some jewelry for you? I''m really good at this!" Mrs.Flores could not help smiling upon hearing Nellie''s enthusiastic offer. Thank you, Princess Nellie, but I''m old now, and I haven''t worn jewelry in a long time! "Besides, why would a lowly servant like me be wearing jewelry pieces designed by Princess Nellie herself?" As soon as she finished her sentence, Mrs.Flores'' phone rang. At this moment, her phone was ced on Nellie''s table, whereas she had her back turned. When the phone rang, Nellie instinctively nced at the screen, which read, [Samuel Quinn]. Nellie''s eyes widened in shock after registering this familiar name.She knew who this was¡ªit was Father Samuel, Malcolm Quinn''s father! She could not believe that Mrs.Flores and Father Samuel knew each other! At this moment, Mrs.Flores heard the phone ring and quickly picked it up. "Hello, long time no see...Huh? You''re leaving soon? Alright then... "I''ll see you tonight." Mrs.Flores strode away while talking on the phone while Nellie remained seated at her little table, straining hard to listen as Mrs.Flores'' voice grew further BDr.AoNJ further away. Her eyes were still as wide as saucers. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ording to their conversation, Mrs.Flores was not only friends with Father Samuel, but they seemed to be close, too! What a small world! Just as she pondered this unexpected connection, Nellie''s phone rang, too. It was a call from Luna. She and Joshua were on their way to the hospital to visit Sean and Kate, but she was worried that their encounter with Thomas Howard would still be affecting Nellie, so she called to check in on the little girl. "I''m fine!" Nellie pouted slightly as she munched on the jellies on the table. "Mrs.Flores is here with me, and she even said I''m really talented at this! Oh, speaking of this¡ª" Nellie nced at the door, then continued in a low voice, "I made a discovery!" Luna chuckled as she leaned against Joshua''s shoulder. "And what is that?" "I discovered that Mrs.Flores is friends with Uncle Malcolm''s father, Samuel! Not only that, but they seem to be very close to each other! Father Samuel called Mrs.Flores just now to say goodbye to her!" Joshua narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Samuel and Mrs.Flores knew each other? Samuel was supposed to leave Merchant City the next day, yet the first people he decided to bid farewell to were neither Charles nor Rosalyn but Mrs.Flores instead. His instinct was telling him that...there was much more to this than he did not know. Chapter 2422 Chapter 2422 Luna could not help chuckling as she listened to her daughter''s '' report¡¯. At the restaurant, she had told Nellie that Mrs.Flores and her daughter, Yannie, were both kindhearted people. Not only did Nellie remember this, but she even began to ce more attention on Mrs.Flores, so much so that she had watched and observed her every move. A surge of warmth spread into Luna''s heart when she realized how kind and thoughtful her daughter was. At the thought of this, Luna''s voice grew even more gentle and tender than before, and she finally hung up after reassuring Nellie some more. After she tucked her phone away, Luna leaned her head against Joshua''s shoulder and said with a hint of pride, "Did you hear what Nellie said just now? She''s such a good girl; she listens and pays attention to every word we say." Joshua nodded impassively and took her hand in his. However, his eyes were narrowed as he stared straight ahead, his gaze seeming to prate to some ce far, far away. "Don''t you think it''s a little strange? Why would Father Samuel and Mrs.Flores know each other? Why was Mrs.Flores the first person he contacted after finding out he''s going to leave tomorrow?" Luna pursed her lips slightly, turned to stare out the window, and replied, "That''s because Mrs.Flores is a religious person. "She once told me that she used to pray at the church on the outskirts of the city all the time.She''s been going there for more than ten years, and so she''s grown close to some of the priests there. "When one of the priests passed away, she even sent her daughter Yannie to attend his funeral." Then, Luna sighed and added, "That''s probably why she and Father Samuel are so close.The fact that she even sent her daughter to attend ate priest''s funeral despite having left the city for so long...means that she''s a kind person who grows easily attached to people." Then, she turned to stare at Joshua. "Isn''t that so?" Joshua narrowed his eyes but did not reply. Soon, the car arrived at Central Hospital. As soon as the car came to a stop, Luna flung open the car door leaped out. Joshua narrowed his eyes as he watched Luna leave, then picked up his phone to call Lucas. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Send some men to keep an eye on Mrs.Flores and Father Samuel." Lucas froze for a moment, then asked in confusion, "Isn''t Mrs.Flores the servant working for us? Why do we need to follow her?" Joshua narrowed his eyes and said curtly, "Is there something wrong?" Lucas, having worked for Joshua for so many years, was more than familiar with Joshua''s mood swings at this point. As soon as he heard the change in Joshua''s tone, he quickly shook his head and stammered, "No¡ª nothing!" Then, he hung up the phone. Joshua tucked his phone away, opened the door, and was about to step out of the car when Luna grabbed hold of his wrist.She was staring at him with slight fury. "What''s taking you so long?" She had thought Joshua would be as anxious to see Sean and Kate as her, which was why she had stormed out of the car as soon as they stopped. However, to her surprise, Joshua had taken his time and even decided to make a phone call before getting out! Joshua curled his lips into a smile when he sensed Luna''s rage, then gently sped her hand. "Let''s go." His hand was warm and dry and made her feel strangely reassured. Luna''s heart sank, and for some reason, she could not bring herself to nag at him anymore. Chapter 2423 Chapter 2423 Luna thus sighed, squeezed Joshua''s hand, and said gently, "We''ve already wasted plenty of precious time, and I''m worried that Sean and Jim might be angry at us for this." An hour ago, they had been notified of the news that Sean was found, and even then, they had promised to rush to the hospital as soon as possible. More than an hour had passed since this happened, yet they had not shown up at Sean''s hospital room. Even if Sean was courteous enough not to mention it, Luna was sure he would be displeased about this dy. This was why she had been so impatient to get out of the car. "They won''t be." Joshua chuckled and walked into the hospital hand-in-hand with Luna. Inside the room, Sean was still describing to Jim¡ªin animosity and great detail¡ªhow he had been kidnapped. "Kate told me she was tired and needed a nap, so I agreed to let her sleep.After all, Thad only gotten my hands injured, whereas the rest of my body was fine, so I didn''t need someone to keep an eye on me 24/7. "Therefore, after Kate fell asleep, I ced a jacket on top of her and went to sleep myself. "While I was asleep, I dreamt that a few men had broken into the house and were taking Kate and me away.I tried to open my eyes because, for some reason, this dream felt strangely real, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t pry my eyelids open.It was as though they had been filled with lead... "After God knows how long, I finally managed to open my eyes and realized that it hadn''t been a dream after all." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He sighed and nced down at his hands, which were still wrapped in thickyers of bandage. ''''When I woke up, I found that Kate and I had been trapped in a dark, moldy dungeon.I was tied onto a chair, whereas Kate was tied onto a pir.There was only one light source in the room, and after observing the surroundings, I discovered we were kept in a dungeon. "I woke Kate up, then told her we had been kidnapped.Initially, she hadn''t believed me and instead thought that Luke''s men, who were also her friends, were ying a prank on her. "However, after some time, she finally believed that we had been kidnapped.Because of this, she kept cursing CCt)]wJK scolding them, hoping we''d irritate whoever was keeping watch on us. "If they got mad and snapped back at us, we''d perhaps be able to get some valuable information about who they were, but to our surprise..." Sean sighed before continuing, "The people who had captured and were keeping guard of us didn''t seem to hear us, nor did they care what we had to say at all.Not one person came to check on us¡ª much less talk to us¡ªfrom the start till end." Finally, he let out a defeated sigh. "Perhaps it''s because we mattered too little to them." "That''s where you''re wrong," Joshua''s calm voice rang out as soon as he finished his sentence. Joshua strode into the room, still holding Luna''s hand, and exined, "The men who had captured you were elite soldiers trained to do this, so it''s understandable why you and Kate could not seem to anger them at all." Thomas was a celebrity and thus needed to keep his background clean. Therefore, he could not possibly let his men do such dirty work and instead had to hire outsiders to do it for him. "I guess you found out who kidnapped them, huh?" Luke curled his lips into a smirk.He shifted into afortable position, ced his long, slender legs on the seat in front of him, and said, "Come on, tell us. "I''m curious to know who could''ve possibly snatched these two away from right under my nose." Chapter 2424 Chapter 2424 Luna furrowed her brows in surprise. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Those people...kidnapped Sean and Kate while they were under your watch?" Luke''s expression darkened upon hearing this. He shifted into afortable position in his chair, ced his arm elegantly on the back of the chair, then shot Luna a cold nce. "Why are you so shocked?" He nced at the ss window, which offered a full view of Kate in the next room, being examined by the doctors, and said calmly, "I''ve already told Jim and Joshua about Kate''s true identity, so surely you must know, too?" Luna paused for a moment, then nodded.She had indeed heard Joshua and the rest mention Kate''s background before. Kate had hailed from a rich and noble family from Europa, and even though she had left her home country, her family had secretly been keeping tabs on her. If they found out that she had gone missing or had been kidnapped, they would fly to Merchant City and would not cease to turn the entire ce upside down in search of her. This was why Jim and Joshua had been so anxious about finding her after Luke revealed her true identity to them. "Since you know her identity, you should know that I''d never let my guard down when ites to protecting her." A year ago, Luke had been forced to buy illegal firearms from Kate''s family to win his territorial fight against the gangsters of Merchant City. Because of this, he owed them a favor and was forced to take Kate in when she needed his help. Despite her small stature, she was a woman with strong opinions. Initially, Luke thought she hade to Merchant City out of curiosity and would return home after a while, but to his surprise, she had chosen to remain by his side even a yearter. In two more months, she would have been with him for a full year, and he had nned to send her home to Europa then. Clearly, the universe had other ideas. "Your men had been protecting Kate and Sean all this while?" Jim narrowed his eyes upon hearing this.He was staring at Luke, but his gaze seemed to prate past Luke was lost to a different ce. "Whoever did this must''ve been someone powerful to be able to kidnap them from right under your nose." Then, he turned to nce at Joshua. "Do you know who this person is?" Joshua narrowed his eyes and fell silent for a long time before finally meeting Jim''s gaze. "I know who it is, but I don''t n on telling either of you for the time being." Jim narrowed his eyes in displeasure. Luke''s expression darkened, and with this, the entire room seemed to turn a few degrees colder. Jim wanted to seek revenge for his brother''s kidnapping, whereas Luke wanted to regain his dignity. Joshua knew this, and he could not help smiling when he nced at them. "I know what you two want, but..." He sighed, lowered his head, and fiddled with the lighter in his hand. "I have my ns to deal with this person." Then, he nced at Jim and Luke out of the corner of his eye and added, "If the two of you were to get involved, it might alert him to my intentions." Jim was silent for a long time, then finally lifted his head to smile at Joshua. "Alright, but you have to promise me that you''d let me know after you''re done with him. I''m going to beat the shit out of whoever this person is." "Me too." Luke nced impassively at Joshua, then stood up. "Since you want to take care of him first, I won''t interfere, but if this person offends me once more, or worse, shows up at my face¡­¡± Chapter 2425 Chapter 2425 "He''d better watch himself." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, Luke stood up, opened the door, and walked over to the room next door. The ss window between the two rooms was soundproof, and even though Luna could not hear any sounding from the room next door, she could see that Kate had been squirming and writhing in pain as the doctors examined her wounds. However, as soon as Luke stepped in, she stopped. The moment she caught sight of Luke, the painful grimace on her face dissipated and was instead reced by a gentle smile. Luna could see Kate talking calmly to Luke through the ss window. This discovery made Luna furrow her brows in disapproval. Even though she had never been fond of Luke, he was still Gwen''s boyfriend. However, judging from the way Kate behaved in front of Luke...she could tell that she liked him. Luna''s heart sank at this realization. As she turned around, she came face-to-face with Sean. At this moment, Sean was watching Kate and Luke through the ss windows with a hint of surprise and hurt in his gaze. Luna pursed her lips and was about to say something when Jim piped up, "It''s clear that this girl named Kate has the hots for Luke." Even an insensitive man like Jim had noticed. Luna sighed and began to observe Sean''s reaction to this. His face was first etched with surprise and puzzlement, then reced by sadness and finally defeat. Luna was a little shocked by this. Had Sean not been in love with Bonnie all this while, so much so that he wanted to steal her away from Jim? How long had he even known this woman? Why had he fallen for her so soon? "Can you see it too, Sean?" Jim, unlike Luna, did not seem to notice the crestfallen look on Sean''s face.He turned to nce at Sean in excitement. "You and Ms.Miller have known each other for a little over a day now, and you two were held captive together.Do you know what kind of rtionship she has with Luke?" Truth be told, Jim had never been someone who liked gossip, but he did not know what else to talk to Sean about. However, to his surprise, his well-intended gesture of bringing him closer to his brother only served to do the opposite. Sean turned to nce coldly at Jim. "What does this have to do with me? You mentioned yourself that she DEx+\wNN I have known each other for only a day, so how will I know anything about her rtionship with Luke?" Then, he closed his eyes and tipped himself back onto the bed. "I''m very tired, so everyone should leave now." Jim froze at the sight of this.He wanted to say something in response, but no words came out. Finally, he sighed and shot Luna and Joshua a helpless look. "We should go." Luna felt likeughing at the sight of the defeated look on Jim''s face, but she forced herself to hold it in.She only allowed herself to erupt into giggles aftering out of Sean''s room. All of a sudden, Joshua''s phone rang.It was Lucas. "Sir, we came across another team of men who are following Father Samuel, too.Should we exterminate them?" Chapter 2426 Chapter 2426 "There are other people following him?" Joshua furrowed his brows and turned to nce at Jim. "Did you send your men to follow Samuel Quinn?" Jim shot him a perplexed look. "What for?" Then, he pondered this for a moment before lifting his head in sudden realization. "Could Sean and Kate''s kidnapping have had something to do with Father Samuel?" At the thought of this, Jim narrowed his eyes and nced at Joshua. "Where''s Samuel Quinn right now? what is he doing?" Joshua narrowed his eyes.He should not have asked Jim in the first ce. Jim had not known about anything Malcolm did to him or Luna, so why would he suspect Samuel in the first ce? Joshua sighed, then tried to reassure Jim. "Samuel had nothing to do with Sean and Kate''s kidnapping.I just sent my men to keep an eye on him because of a potential business opportunity.I thought perhaps you might''ve done the same to help me solve the problems mypany has been facing recently." Jim rolled his eyes at him. "Don''t overthink anything.Why would I care how Lynch Group is doing, anyway? I want nothing more than for you to go bankrupt so that I''d be able to get some benefit out of this." Joshua could not help bursting intoughter when he heard this. "I guess you''re right." Then, he sighed, picked up his phone, and ordered, "Don''t do anything yet. Just keep an eye on those men and try to figure out what they want." "Yes, Sir!" After receiving Joshua''smands, Lucas hung up the phone and ordered the driver sitting next to him to slow down as they followed the other cars. Meanwhile, as soon as he finished reassuring Jim, Joshua turned to nce at Luke through the ss window, who was consoling Kate in her room. At this moment, Luke''s brows were furrowed in concentration as he listened to Kate. His expression was intense but natural, with no ounce of guilt at all. Joshua could tell that Luke was probably not the one who had sent his men to follow Samuel, either. Since this had nothing to do with neither Jim nor Luke, who else could it be? All of a sudden, Joshua recalled the man he had seen at the restaurant that afternoon. Thomas Howard. This man seemed to possess astonishingly profound information about them, so much so that he had used Sean to threaten Luna into signing a contract with him. Not only that, but Malcolm was working for him, too. It would not be strange for him to be following Samuel...but why would he do this? Samuel was on his way to visit Mrs.Flores¡ªthat was all. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Could Mrs.Flores and Samuel possess a secret so big that even Thomas Howard wanted to discover it? "What''re you thinking about?" All of a sudden, Luna approached him and snaked her arm around his. "What''s wrong?" She followed Joshua''s gaze, which led her to Luke and Kate. "Even you can tell that Kate likes Luke, can''t you?" She sighed and added, "Even though I had never been fond of Luke, and I''d constantly been trying to help Gwen escape from him She stared at Luke through the ss window as she said, "Even though Luke doesn''t seem to like Kate back, as Gwen''s friend, I can''t help feeling a little ufortable by this." Joshua immediately snapped out of his stupor upon hearing this.He scrutinized Luke, who was still listening to Kate intently, through the ss window. Chapter 2427 Chapter 2427 "How can you even tell that Kate is in love with Luke?" In Joshua''s opinion, this was just a conversation between a disapproving boss and an employee trying to defend herself. "Can''t you tell?" Luna pursed her lips and shot Joshua a helpless look. "It''s so obvious!" The expression on Kate''s face was one that every woman reserved only for the man they loved. Luna was more than familiar with this! Joshua furrowed his brows and observed for a little while longer, then finally shook his head. "I can''t tell." Luna pursed her lips and decided not to pursue this any further. "Alright.Let''s go home." Joshua nodded, took her hand, and finally left. As soon as they returned home, Luna went up to the bedroom to rest.She was exhausted from dealing with the family butler that morning and her encounter with Thomas the same afternoon. It was already 5 p.m.by the time Joshua returned to his study after tucking Luna into bed. Lucas had already sent the recording of Samuel and Mrs.Flores'' meeting to Joshua''sptop. Joshua opened theptop and took a sip from his tea as he watched the two people walking side-by- side on the bridge. He was curious to know what kind of rtionship Samuel had with a servant like Mrs.Flores, so much so that she was the first person he decided to meet up with before leaving Merchant City. Joshua narrowed his eyes as he leaned against the back of his chair. The two people walked along the bridge for a long time before Mrs.Flores finally broke the silence. "Where are you going? Why are you leaving so soon?" Samuel smiled. "I guess you never changed; you''re still so absorbed in your life that you barely notice anything happening outside of you." Then, he sighed, stared out at the sea before him, and said, "If you''ve been keeping up with the news recently, you''d know that my son and I have gotten into some trouble with the Landry and Lynch families." Even though news of this drama had never been reported on major news outlets, everyone probably would have heard it by word of mouth at this point. "The LGD and Lynch families?" Mrs.Flores furrowed her brows and turned to stare at him in confusion. "Are you talking about the Landry family in Merchant City?" "Yes." "And the Lynch family? Are you referring to Joshua Lynch, by any chance?" Samuel furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He stared at Mrs.Flores in shock and replied, "How did you know?" "That''s because I''ve been working for him as a servant." Mrs.Flores chuckled. "I''ve been helping Ms.Luna take care of their three children.Ms.Luna even told me that she''s going to establish a newpany soon where she''ll be working with that famous superstar, Thomas Howard.Not only that, but she even wants my precious Yannie to start working for her soon!" With that, Mrs.Flores could not help adding fondly, "Mr.Lynch and Ms.Luna are both kindhearted people!"Samuel furrowed his brows and stared at her in disapproval.Please quit your job, and tell Yannie to do the same.Don''t keep in touch with the Lynch family, and please, please stay away from Thomas Howard!" N?velDrama.Org content. "Why? ¡° Chapter 2428 Chapter 2428 Mrs.Flores gaped at Samuel, unable toprehend why he was so angry at the mention of the Lynch family. In her memory, Father Samuel had always been kind and easygoing, and even though he used to be the Quinn family''s heir, he treated everyone with kindness after bing a priest. He had always treated her and Yannie well despite knowing how harsh their upbringing had been. This was why, out of all the priests at the church, Samuel was the only one she had remained in touch with through these years. However, this usually gentle and easygoing man had suddenly turned fierce and hostile after hearing about her and Yannie''s involvement with Joshua and Luna. "Don''t ask why!" Samuel furrowed his brows and gazed intently at her. "If you still think of me as a friend, you''d better take my advice and stay away from the Lynch and Landry families!"Then, he closed his eyes and let out an exhale. "This is the only piece of advice I have for you and Yannie before I leave Merchant City.Of course, there''s someone else¡ª someone who goes by Howard..." Mrs.Flores raised her brows questioningly. "Howard?" "That''s right"'' Samuel sighed and exined, "You don''t have to know who this person is, but please pass on my message to Yannie.She''ll understand what I''m trying to say." Mrs.Flores furrowed her brows in confusion. Why was Samuel telling her and Yannie to stay away from the Lynch and Landry families? Who was this Howard that he was talking about? She wanted to know the answers to these questions, but...She stared at Samuel''s solemn face and decided against it.She knew there was no point in asking any further questions since Samuel would not answer them anyway. ording to Samuel''s personality, he would not answer anything that he did not feel like talking about, much less a questioning from someone as lowly as her. Therefore, she had no choice but to sigh and reply, "Alright."Then, she changed the topic. "Will youe back again in the future?" Samuel shook his head. "I won''t being back here anymore." He turned to gaze out at the ocean exined, "I''ve always wanted to be a wanderer, but Merchant City is my home, and since my mother and son were here, I never got the chance to fulfill my wish.Now..." He curled his lips into a bitter smile.He had received the news of his mother''s passing while on his way to meet Mrs.Flores. Granny Quinn had passed away in the hospital, and even in thest moments of her life, she never expressed the wish to see him, nor even mentioned his name. She had clutched the nurse''s arm and dered that her only regret was that she had failed to raise her son and grandsons to be the heirs she wanted them to be. Initially, Samuel had been crestfallen to hear about his mother''s passing, but after the initial wave of grief, he could not help chuckling. It turned out that Granny Quinn had failed to see her mistake in all of this.She had singlehandedly caused a tremendous misunderstanding between the Landry and Lynch families, led to Lucy Hamilton''s demise and caused Rosalyn to suffer for the rest of her life in this process. N?velDrama.Org content. Not only that, but she had almost destroyed Luna and Joshua''s rtionship, as well as Jim and Bonnie''s as well. Even until herst breath, she was still blinded to her wrongdoings and expressed that her only regret was failing to '' nurture¡¯ her heirs to be as cruel and malicious as she had been. Perhaps at one point, Malcolm had stood a chance to be the heir to the Quinn family, but... After thinking about this for some time, Samuel finally realized that there was nothing to feel sad about. He had tried his best when it came to Granny Quinn and Malcolm, and it was not his fault that they had fallen victim to their greed. Chapter 2429 Chapter 2429 Therefore, after leaving Merchant City, he vowed never to return to this miserable ce again. Samuel sighed and turned to look at Mrs.Flores. "Don''t worry.When the time hase for my passing, I''ll be sure to send someone to notify you of the news so we can say goodbye onest time." Then, he smiled at Mrs.Flores, took a step back, and waved at her before turning and walking away. Mrs.Flores remained motionless for a long time, watching him leave, before finally letting out a sigh. When Samuel''s figure finally disappeared from view, she sighed and dialed Yannie''s number as she strode away from the bridge. "Yannie... Father Samuel came to say goodbye to me just now because he''s leaving Merchant City very soon. "He wants me to tell you that you should stay away from the Landry and Lynch families.Not only that, but he wants us to steer clear of someone with the name Howard...Do you know who this is? I had no idea who he was talking about at all." Yannie froze in shock upon hearing this. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A split secondter, she bit her lip and let out an awkward chuckle. "Perhaps...he was talking about Thomas Howard?" "Thomas Howard?" Mrs.Flores furrowed her brows and nced at the billboard on the building across from her. The billboard showed a newscaster reporting about Thomas''s arrival in Merchant City. "International superstar Thomas Howard''s arrival in Merchant City had stirred up waves of excitement among fans and citizens alike.Upon receiving this news, throngs of fans stormed the roads, causing serious traffic jams all over the city center..." Mrs.Flores'' hand stiffened. "Are you referring to that celebrity, Thomas Howard? How can that be?" "Maybe..." Yannie sighed. "Maybe Father Samuel just wanted to warn me so that I won''t be a mindless fan like the ones on TV. "Mrs.Flores heaved a sigh of relief.She nced at the billboard once more and could not help agreeing with her daughter''s spection. "You''re probably right.Yannie, you shouldn''t lose your mind like those girls have..." Joshua''s house.Sitting in his office chair, Joshua narrowed his eyes as he watched Mrs.Flores slowly walked away from the camera.He did not like letting his men eavesdrop on other people''s conversations, which was why Lucas had not recorded Mrs.Flores Samuel''s conversation at all. Not only that, but Lucas had even interfered with the other party''s signal so that they would not be able to eavesdrop, either. However, he still managed to overhear the phone call Mrs.Flores made to Yannie. He narrowed his eyes and picked up the stack of folders from his desk, one about Mrs.Flores and Yannie and the other about Thomas Howard. What did Yannie have to do with Thomas Howard? Not only that, but why had Samuel warned Mrs.Flores and Yannie to stay away from Thomas, as well as the Lynch and Landry families? All of a sudden, a servant knocked on his study door. Luna and the children were waiting for him to start dinner. When Joshua arrived downstairs, Luna was in the midst of discussing Yannie''s employment with Nellie. "Why doesn''t Daddy like Aunt Yannie?" Nellie asked, blinking innocently. Luna paused for a moment and replied, "Perhaps your Daddy doesn''t think Aunt Yannie will be a suitable match for mypany." Joshua curled his lips into a smile upon hearing this. "That wasn''t what I meant at all." He sat down next to Luna and exined, "I agree to let you hire Yannie to work for you.Not only that, but I refuse to let you hire anyone else for that position." He wanted to know what would happen next. Chapter 2430 Chapter 2430 Luna''s mind was filled with questions when she noticed this stark contrast between Joshua''s current attitude and just hours ago. That afternoon, Joshua had expressed repulse and disgust toward Yannie, so why had he changed his mind about her in just a few hours? "Daddy must''ve noticed how pretty Aunt Yannie is, so he wants to keep her by Mommy''s side." Neil, who had been eating his dinner in silence all this while, pursed his lips when he sensed Luna''s puzzlement. "All men are the same! Even someone like Daddy has gotten tired of staring at Mommy for such a long time!" He let out a sigh and added, "We''re so disappointed in you, Daddy.Even if you thought Aunt Yannie was pretty, you shouldn''t try to find excuses to keep her by Mommy''s side. "If you visit Mommy at her work in the future, there''s no way to exin whether you''re there to visit Mommy or Aunt Yannie!" Joshua''s expression darkened upon hearing this. "What nonsense is this?" What was this boy talking about? He turned to nce at Luna and protested, "Don''t listen to him." Luna was amused by this exchange. She knew that Neil had said this on purpose as a joke, but Joshua had always been a strict, no- nonsense man, which was why he had failed to understand Neil''s mockery.She could not help bursting intoughter when she saw Joshua trying desperately to exin himself.She turned to meet his gaze earnestly and said, "Well, since you''re not keeping Yannie by my side so you can see her more often...why don''t you tell me the reason you changed your mind about letting me hire her?" Joshua fell silent upon hearing this. A split secondter, he let out a cough and turned his head away. "That''s none of your business." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. On one hand, he did not want to let Luna know that he had sent Lucas to follow Mrs.Flores, and on the other hand... He had yet to figure out the rtionship between Mrs.Flores, Father Samuel, and Thomas Howard.He did not want to reveal too much to Luna lest she became worried about this, too. "Daddy, if you don''t tell us the truth, I''ll assume that I was right that you wanted to keep Aunt Yannie by Mommy''s side because you like her!" Neil winked at him and grinned mischievously. Joshua furrowed his brows and finally realized that his roguish son had been messing with him. He rolled his eyes at Neil and said, "Your Mommy will be devastated if I fell for another woman." "She won''t be!" Neil grinned. "Mommy will easily find another man that suits her! I''ll be the first one to introduce them to her!" Seeing that Neil was fooling around with Joshua, Nellie raised her hand to join in. "I think that Mr.Howard that we met today is an excellent match for Mommy!" Then, she cocked her head in deep thought and added, "On second thought...Mr.Howard had been willing to lower his charges to work with Mommy, and even kidnapped Uncle Sean and Aunt Kate beforehand because he was worried Mommy would reject him " She widened her eyes in sudden realization and eximed, "Do you think that Mr.Howard can possibly be in love with Mommy?" "Just shut up and eat your dinner." All of a sudden, Nigel, who had been silent all this while, lifted his head to shoot Nellie a murderous re. The look in his eyes was so cold that Nellie could not help shuddering before she lowered her head to stare at her te in shame. Chapter 2431 Chapter 2431 Neil could not helpughing when he saw how frightened Nellie looked.He was just about to say something when Nigel, too, shot hima cold re. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "You, too.Some things are meant to be joked about! "I know that Daddy and Mommy are in love with each other and won''t be affected by your jokes, but what will happen if an outsider overhears this? What will other people think of Daddy and Mommy? "What if Aunt Yannie found out about this? Do you think she''ll be able to work for Daddy and Mommy in peace after she finds out? Not only that, but have you considered Mrs.Flores'' feelings? "If Aunt Yannie were to quit her job because of your ''harmless'' joke, Mrs.Flores would do the same.Is that what the two of you want?" Nigel''s words were sharp but struck like a hammer on a nail. Neil and Nellie instinctively exchanged nces, then sighed and mped their mouths shut in unison. A split secondter, Neil put down his cutlery and dered, "I''m sorry, Mommy, Daddy." Then, he turned and darted up the stairs. Nellie followed in her brother''s footsteps and excused herself from the table. Luna sighed as she watched the children leave.She turned to nce at Nigel, intending to say something, but no words came out.She knew that Nigel meant well. He was the most mature and thoughtful out of the three children, but Nellie and Neil were obedient children, and they meant no ill harm when joking about this. "Nigel," Joshua said calmly and lifted his head to meet Nigel''s gaze. "How do you even know that Nellie and Neil weren''t telling the truth?" Nigel let out a sigh.He knew that Joshua was not curious to know his answer; he just wanted to make things clear to Luna without utilizing his own words. Nigel was silent for a long time before finally deciding to help his father. "Firstly, I know that you''ll never fall for Aunt Yannie, Daddy, and you must have other intentions for wanting her to work as Mommy''s assistant. "Secondly, I know that Mr.Howard can''t be in love with Mommy." Luna was perplexed by this. "How do you know?" Nigel pursed his lips exined, "That''s because...I''ve been investigating him even after you and Nellie went to your meeting with him, and I discovered that shortly after hended in Merchant City, a new group of people had begun searching for young, single mothers. "These men are in search of single women who had given birth to children about the same time as you, Mommy.The strange thing is, they''re looking for a woman who had lost her child!" Nigel lifted his head to stare at Joshua. "Therefore, ording to my spection, these men must be working for Mr.Howard, and he must be searching for his ex-girlfriend.In that case, he can''t be looking for Mommy." Joshua narrowed his eyes and leaned back against his chair. Thomas Howard was looking for a single mother who had just given birth two months ago but lost the child... "Now that you mention it..." Joshua squinted. "I''ve also been looking for a woman who had just lost her two-month -old baby." Chapter 2432 Chapter 2432 Luna was still a little puzzled by this. "Why have you been searching for a woman who lost her two-month-old child?" As soon as she finished her sentence, however, her mind connected the dots.She lifted her head to gaze intently at Joshua. "Are you...searching for Riley''s mother?" Joshua nodded. "I''ve been investigating this for a while now.Malcolm and Heather must''ve nned to take our daughter away from us a long time ago so they could use her to threaten us. "However, something unexpected must''ve happened in this process, which led to Riley winding up in Malcolm and Heather''s hands. "The day you went intobor, Malcolm and Heather chose to pretend that Heather had done the same to make the story more believable. Therefore, on the day our daughter got kidnapped, both Heather and Malcolm had been in the hospital. "I managed to get my hands on the surveince tape, which showed that Heather had been in the delivery suite the moment your water broke, while Malcolm, on the other hand, had been waiting outside the operation room with Charles for Heather." Luna''s expression darkened upon hearing this. "That''s right." Luna would never be able to forget this day¡ªone of the most miserable days of her life.Her husband had be her enemy and could not be there with her while she delivered their baby. Not only that, but he had been absent for the entire 9 months of her pregnancy.Her mother had been in aa, unable to move or even speak.Her father, on the other hand, only cared about Heather, who was not even his daughter by blood. Even though Luna and Heather had gone intobor at the same time, he had chosen to remain by Heather''s side. Luna had known this would happen the minute she found out about Heather going intobor the same time as her, but to her surprise, not even Jim hade to visit her. The only people who were with her were the servants. Her delivery had been a difficult one,plicated by a massive hemorrhage, but none of her family members was there with her, not even to hold her hGAw#\xIK.It was only after this that she discovered her baby had ''died" Luna would never forget the despair and devastation that was brought upon her that day. Joshua quickly sighed and reached out to hold Luna''s hand when he sensed her mood change. "It''s all in the past now." He sighed and tried to coax Luna out of her gradual descent into despair. "I''ve been thinking about this, and the only conclusion I got is that the only person who could''ve helped Malcolm and Heather during this time was Hunter, so I went to the prison to visit him. "Hunter told me everything that had happened that day: he had been ordered to obtain a dead baby to pass off as our child, whereas the real baby was to be transported to Malcolm and Heather''s side. "However, a group of men hijacked his car on the way and stole the baby from him.Therefore, he had no choice but to go to the nearest hospital and grab a random baby girl to fool Malcolm and Heather." Then, Joshua sighed and gently pulled Luna into his arms. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "I''m guessing Riley''s parents must be as desperate to find her as we are to find our daughter.After all, I''m hoping that whoever got their hands on our daughter will be as willing to send her back to our side as we are." Luna bit her lip upon hearing this.She sighed and sped Joshua''s hand tightly. "You''re right." Chapter 2433 Chapter 2433 "I guess you''re still the thoughtful one in this rtionship." Luna used to think that since Riley was separated from her birth parents, her only obligation was to treat the poor child like her own, but after hearing Joshua''s exnation, she could not help thinking he was right. The two of them had been frantically searching for their daughter after finding out about her, and Riley''s parents must be doing the same. Helping bring Riley back to her parents would be a more noble thing to do than keeping her by their side. Luna had to admit that at certain times, Joshua was much more thoughtful and detail-oriented than she was. At the thought of this, she turned to look at him. "So, have you...found any clues as to who Riley''s parents might be?" Joshua shook his head. This was the only thing that baffled him: no matter how hard he looked, he could not seem to find any trace of a couple that had lost their two-month-old daughter. Hunter had even offered him the location of the hospital he had stolen the child from, but ording to the hospital records, no child was born that night. Because of this, even until this moment, Joshua had yet to find any information regarding Riley''s birth parents. At this moment, Nigel had informed him that soon after Thomas'' arrival in Merchant City, a new team of men had emerged in search of single mothers who were trying to track down their lost babies. Perhaps he and Thomas were searching for the same person. Joshua''s expression turned dark as he narrowed his eyes and zoned out into the distance. Why was Thomas searching for Riley''s parents? What was this man trying to do? Could it be that... N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Joshua narrowed his eyes and tried to recall everything Thomas had done since his touchdown in Merchant City.He was willing to put himself in a disadvantaged position to work with Luna and, when that failed, did not even hesitate to threaten her. At the same time, he had taken Malcolm in and even sent a team of men to track down Riley''s parents. All this seemed to point toward one conclusion ¡ª Thomas Howard was trying to get revenge on him FEu.{qKI Luna. Because of this, Joshua could not help suspecting that Thomas probably had something to do with the people who had stolen his and Luna''s daughter two months ago. Otherwise, there would be no way to exin why the child had disappeared into thin air that eventful night. Not only that, but this was the only logical way to exin why Thomas had been targeting him and Luna since his arrival in Merchant City. At the thought of this, Joshua sighed and turned to nce at Luna. "I think...we''ll be able to find our child very soon." He had a feeling that their daughter would return to their side soon. "I certainly hope so." Luna leaned her head against Joshua''s shoulder and heaved a deep sigh. Joshua narrowed his eyes when he noticed the look on Luna''s face. After dinner, he did not y with the children in his room as he usually did and instead returned to his study.He organized all the information he had on Thomas Howard and thumbed through them once more. Finally, his gazended on the column that stated his father and mother''s names. Joshua furrowed his brows and immediately dialed Lucas'' number. "Are you sure that...Thomas Howard is this person''s son? " Chapter 2434 Chapter 2434 "Ma¡ª Ma''am." The next morning, after Luna got up and was heading downstairs, she ran into none other than Mrs.Flores, who was heading in the opposite direction. She was holding three presents in her hands, meant for Nellie, Neil, and Nigel. Mrs.Flores did not expect to run into Luna on her way up, so she appeared flustered as she stammered, "Why are you up so early, Ma''am?" Luna''s gaze fell onto the presents she was holding. At this moment, Mrs.Flores was holding three gift bags with ribbons, one in pink¡ªNellie''s favorite color ¡ªand the other two in blue and dark lc, which were Neil and Nigel''s favorite colors, respectively. It was clear that she had prepared these for the three children. Luna furrowed her brows in confusion. ''''What are these for, Mrs.Flores?" Mrs.Flores was a little startled by the look in her eyes. She let out a cough and said, trying to hide the sheepishness in her tone, "I... I''m nning on quitting this job soon, but I truly am going to miss Princess Nellie and Young Masters Nigel and Neil. "I know that they came from Banyan City and aren''t too familiar with Merchant City, so¡ª" She raised the bags to show Luna the contents. "I prepared some local delicacies that children here love and also got my hands on some traditional Merchant City toys..." Then, she burst into a grin and added, "I''ve also prepared the same present for Ms.Riley, but since she''s not doing so well now...I didn''t bring the gift over." Then, Mrs.Flores let out a sigh of relief and said, "Ma''am, I''ve been thinking about how I would tell you about my leaving...but since we happened to bump into each other here, I''ll take this as a sign to tell you the truth now. "I want to terminate my job, and today will be myst day working here." Luna''s entire body was frozen in shock when she heard this. The night before, she had just dered to Joshua that she would keep Mrs.Flores by her side as long as she could because of how kind she was. Not only that, but Nellie was so fond of Mrs.Flores that she wanted to design some jewelry pieces for her. Mrs.Flores was the first person that Nellie had ever volunteered to design something for, apart from Luna, of course. Therefore, it was clear how much Nellie loved Mrs.Flores. She would be devastated if she found out about Mrs.Flores'' termination... At the thought of this, Luna sighed grabbed hold of Mrs.Flores¡¯ wrinkled, callused hands. "I don''t understand this, Mrs.Flores.Aren''t you happy working here?" She nced at the gift bags once more and could not help noticing the amount of detail that had gone into the gift wrapping.She could tell that Mrs.Flores had put some effort into preparing and wrapping these gifts for the children, so this perplexed her even more. "Since you love the children so much, and they love you back, why are you..." Finally, Luna paused as though something had struck her. "Is it because of the sry? "I''m so sorry about this.Lucas has always been the one in charge of the employment of the servants, and I had never paid much attention to this sector.Perhaps you''ve been feeling unfair about the wages." As she said this, Luna picked up her phone. "I''m going to call Lucas and ask him toe over right now..." "Ma''am!" Mrs.Flores stormed forward to grab hold of Luna''s hand. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Ma''am! Please don''t call Mr.Bean! The truth is..." She bit her lip nervously. "It has nothing to do with the amount of money I''m paid, and nothing else is wrong with this job, either.It''s just me..." Chapter 2435 Chapter 2435 Mrs.Flores sighed and lowered her head. "I''m the one who wanted to quit this job." Truth be told, she never wanted to quit this job, either. Her bosses, Joshua and Luna, were both kind and epting people, and all the children in the house, including Shelly and Riley, were obedient, easygoing children. Because everyone in the family loved her so much, Lucas offered her attractive pay with decent employee benefits. Before this, Mrs.Flores had wanted to stay at this job for as long as she could, but after her meeting with Samuel the night before, she had a long discussion with Yannie and decided that it was best to listen to her old friend''s advice. After all, Samuel had not been in touch with her for almost a year, and when he was about to leave Merchant City, the first thing he decided to do was meet her onest time to warn her to stay away from the Landry and Lynch families and the man named ''Howard " After careful consideration, Mrs.Flores decided it was probably better to take her old friend''s advice. No matter how kind the employer was, nothing mattered more than a well-intentioned warning. "Why?" Luna furrowed her brows, determined to keep Mrs.Flores at all costs. "Are you upset at Joshua or me or perhaps displeased at Lucas? If there''s anything bothering you, you can always tell me.I promise I''ll be able to help." If only she knew how difficult it was to find the perfect babysitter ¡ªone whom the three children liked but at the same time was capable of taking care of them¡ª including Shelly and Riley! In Luna''s opinion, no one could rece Mrs.Flores'' position in their hearts. Mrs.Flores bit her lip when she saw the crestfallen look on Luna''s face.She wanted to say something in response, but no words came out.She did not know how to reject Luna''s kind offer, nor did she want to break Luna''s heart. "Perhaps Mrs.Flores is saddened by the fact that we didn''t secure a job for her daughter, Yannie," a male voice rang out from above their heads. Mrs.Flores Luna lifted their heads in unison. At this moment, Joshua was leaning against the railing of the floor above them.His arms were crossed in front of his chest as he stared at them as though he had been watching them for a long time. Mrs.Flores grew even more flustered when she saw Joshua''s expressionless face. "Sir, I¡ªthat''s not what I meant!" However, Joshua''s words made a lightbulb go off in Luna''s head. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The night before, she had promised Yannie a job at her newpany but never discussed her sry or benefits. Because of this, Yannie did not have enough information to decide whether she wanted to take the job or not. As Yannie''s mother, it made sense for Mrs.Flores to be displeased at the way they treated her. At the thought of this, Luna smiled and patted Mrs.Flores'' shoulder. "Don''t worry.I promise I''ll settle Yannie''s work details as soon as possible. "I want her toe work for me, not for fun, but because I truly think she''s going to be a perfect fit.Why don''t you tell her toe here right now so we can have a chat about this? "If I offer her a job, there won''t be a reason for you to quit yours anymore!" Mrs.Flores froze for a moment, then quickly shook her head. "Ma''am, that''s not what I want! I don''t..." "We''ll take care of this," Joshua interrupted her curtly. "Don''t you worry, Mrs.Flores." Mrs.Flores did not know how to respond to Luna and Joshua''s advances. Finally, she had no choice but to call Yannie and ask her toe over to Joshua''s house for a chat. As soon as she hung up, Luna''s phone rang.It was a number she had never seen before, but she picked it up anyway. "Hello?" "This is Thomas Howard.I''m right in front of your house now." Chapter 2436 Chapter 2436 "Why are you here at my house?" Luna grabbed her phone tightly as she furrowed her brows. "I remembered only promising to work together on business terms only, nothing more than that.Why are you here, then,ing to my house early in the morning? " Luna never liked Thomas to begin with.He disconcerted her to the very core, too.It was one thing that he had bribed Joey Charles to pursue her, but he even said he liked Nellie.When Luna did not agree with his offer, he forced Luna to sign the contract by threatening her with Sean and Kate''s safety after he kidnapped them! After all those incidents, no one would me Luna for having a bad impression of Thomas, especially when the man showed up at her doorsteps so early in the morning when she had just signed the contract yesterday. This disgusted Luna even more. "Do you think I want to be here?" Thomas sneered from the other side of the phone. '' He changed his posture and took off his sunsses while leaning into the car seat. Then, he nced at the luxury mansion in front of him. "Ms.Luna, have you forgotten that this newpany of yours only exists by word? It doesn''t have either an address or a physical office.Where else do you think I should find you except in your house?" He pulled his face right after finishing this sentence. "Hurry up and let me in.I have a busy schedule today, and I don''t have much time left to discuss with you." Luna gritted her teeth tightly. "You¡ª" "Don''t reject me," Thomas interjected curtly. "You should know that I managed to kidnap Sean and Kate without rming any of you, even when Merchant City is the Lynch family and the Landry family''s territory, so don''t force me to use extreme measures to go inside." Luna furrowed her brow annoyingly. "What do you want with me? ¡° Thomas smiled. "If you are afraid, then just let me in.I won''t take up much of your time." After that, he swiftly hung up. On the other side of the phone, Luna furrowed her eyebrows tightly as she heard the beeping tone. "Let him in." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joshua curled up his lips inly, turning to look at the maid who was at the door. "Please go outside wee Mr.Howard toe into the house."He was eager to find out why Thomas came to Merchant City and why he persistently bugged Luna. "Sir, do we have to be so humble,ing to this woman''s house so early in the morning?" asked Thomas'' assistant. Both of them stood outside Joshua''s home, with the assistant looking at Thomas, while Thomas leaned against the car and stared at Joshua''s house. "You only took a nce at the design sketches.Do you have so many details that you want to discuss with her? I thought you never liked jewelry, too.Why..." Thomas nced at his assistant remotely and snapped, "Do you think you can question my choices?" He had ordered his men to track down Samuel carefully, but all of a sudden, a group of men appeared out of nowhere and stopped his men. When his men finally sessfully tracked down Samuel again, they never heard him speak anything regarding Mrs.Flores ever again. Originally, he wanted to capture Mrs.Flores first thing in the morning to ask what Samuel had told her. However, when he was about to take action, Mrs.Flores arrived at Joshua''s house. Hence, he had to enter Joshua''s house.He wanted to know how a simple maid by the name ''Flores'' had something to do with how Samuel left Merchant City and left nothing more than just a goodbye to her. ording to Thomas¡¯ intel, Samuel should have gone to look for the woman from a year ago after Thomas had reminded Samuel of her. Chapter 2437 Chapter 2437 However, Samuel decided to look for this maid who was over her fifties! Thomas'' instinct told him that Mrs.Flores had to be rted to the woman from a year ago. Secondly, he wanted to go into the house to check out the situation. After all...Thomas squinted, and his eyes faintly gleamed with coldness. After all, Joshua and Luna were the ones responsible for causing his daughter to be kept in the ICU, monitored at all times.He wanted to get to know the other children in their house so he knew which one to capture when the timees.He wanted to let Joshua and Luna understand the feeling to know their children being tortured by a stranger. "Sir." Thomas'' assistant wiped off the sweat on his forehead silently. "I don''t mean to mind your business, but¡ªah!" Before he could finish, however, Thomas'' assistant screamed in pain, causing Thomas to furrow his eyebrow and turned toward him. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" A girl dressed in casualwear got down from her motorcycle and quickly stood beside Thomas'' assistant to apologize. "I''m really sorry! I was rushing and didn''t notice what I was doing." Thomas'' assistant furrowed his eyebrows at this and hissed, "Do you know how expensive my clothes are? Do you think you can afford it? You ruined it!" The girl could only continue to apologize, stammering, "I''m sorry, I really am! I¡ªI''ll pay you for the trouble." Thomas squinted as he looked at the girl in front of him.She looked very familiar, but Thomas could not tell if he had seen her before.Looking at how his assistant continued to me the girl, he furrowed his eyebrows. "That''s enough.Forget about it.I''ll buy you new clothes." The assistant was baffled at Thomas'' out- of-the-blue offer, and his expression immediately brightened. "Thank you, Sir!" Only then did Howard turn to look at the girl on the motorcycle. "You¡ª" Before he could say anything, the girl quickly thanked him and rushed into Joshua''s house like she was running for her life with her motorcycle. Thomas furrowed his eyebrows in displeasure. ¡®This woman...is probably the second woman who dismissed me in Merchant City other than Luna" Thomas thought. Just then, the maid came out of the house. "Mr.Howard, Mr.Lynch is inviting you into the house." Thomas squinted FDy![[wIK entered the house, led inside by the maid. When he entered, he discovered the girl who had knocked over his assistant was talking to Mrs.Flores at one of the corners of the house. From their conversation, he vaguely heard the girl referring to her as her mother. N?velDrama.Org content. Thomas narrowed his eyes. ''What a small world.So, this girl is Mrs.Flores'' daughter, huh?! "Mr.Howard." Just when he was eavesdropping on Mrs.Flores and Yannie''s conversation, Joshua squinted and looked at Thomas lightly. "Should I be calling you that," he spoke, "or should I call you '' brother''?" Chapter 2438 Chapter 2438 Joshua''s words stunned Thomas for a good few seconds. After a while, he managed to calm himself and looked at Joshua. What makes you ask me this question, Mr.Lynch? If I remember correctly, we''re not close enough to be calling each other brothers. Joshua changed his position to a morefortable posture.He sat on the couch in a kingly manner and stared at Thomas, who pretended to know nothing. "Do you not know, or are you just pretending that you know nothing? I''m sure you remember your mother''s family name." Thomas squinted at this. "I''m sure my mother''s family name has nothing to do with you." Thomas'' mother was, in truth, Senior Howard''s first wife. Back in the old days, Senior Howard was just a poor young man, while Thomas'' mother was the second daughter of an affluent, powerful family.She met Senior Howard and thought he was her soulmate, the love of her life. Thus, she decided to elope with him, leaving her family and twin sister behind, vouching to never reunite with them again. At that time, she thought she was set for life as though she was the main character of a romantic drama, having lowered her status to marry a poor man.She thought she was the type to give up everything just for the name of love. As it turned out...it was not what she thought after all. The love Senior Howard had for her onlysted that long. When she helped Senior Howard be a sessful business in the town, he no longer appreciated this woman who supported him from the ground up. Even when Thomas'' mother was the one who funded the business through the money she earned in her spare time, and even when Thomas'' mother was the one who helped to earn the first bucket of gold in the business... Senior Howard thought that it was all his hard work and had nothing to do with the in- old housewife. Thus, he chose to desert Thomas¡¯ mother to gain more benefits for himself. After that, he married his current wife, the new Mrs.Howard, who was from a family with a powerful background. At that time, Thomas'' mother''s family slowly declined, GEp, JuKL her twin sister passed away, too. Since she had severed all ties from her family, she did not have anyone backing her up or supporting her. In the end, she was forced to a corner by the new Mrs.Howard where shemitted suicide by jumping into the sea.Her son, Thomas¡ª the true eldest son of Senior Howard ¡ªwas then called a child born out of wedlock instead. Everyone thought his mother was a maid in the household and that he did not have the right to inherit the family''s wealth. Moreover, they thought that was what Thomas thought, too.He was only four or five years old when his mother passed away. Naturally, they thought that he knew nothing.In fact...no one knew that Thomas had started to develop memory at that time.He knew and remembered everything that happened when he was a child. Everything was so vivid that he remembered his mother''s real name. "I followed the investigation''s result closely, you see.Your mother was a maid working in Senior Howard''s house previously.Her family is Levine, am I right?" asked Joshua. Thomas sneered at Joshua''s words. ''Guess the almighty Joshua Lynch isn''t that formidable after all" He was expecting more from Joshua, thinking that maybe Joshua could truly get to the truth about his identity, but he thought wrong. Joshua Lynch was just an ordinary person like everyone else. "However..." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Just when Thomas had that thought in his mind, Joshua narrowed his eyes and looked at Thomas with his deep, dark pupils. Chapter 2439 Chapter 2439 ¡°I''ve unearthed information hidden from the public.Your mother''s family name isn''t Levine¡ª she''s from the Moore family.It was just a simple statement, but it struck Thomas like it was lightning, leaving him petrified as he stood still.He looked at Joshua with his deep, dark pupils that were filled with disbelief. "You..." ¡®How did he find out? My real mother''s family name is Moore!'' Thomas thought. "Not only do I know her family name, but I even know her name.Eanne Moore." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Joshua switched to a morefortable position and looked at the man in front of him nonchntly. "You don''t have to be so surprised.No one from the Howard family told me anything.After all those despicable things Senior Howard had done over the years, he won''t tell the truth, even if I point a gun to his head." Thomas squinted and looked at Joshua coldly.His lips moved a bit, but not a sound came through his lips.He did not dare say anything, after all.He was afraid that this was Joshua''s n, trying to trick him into telling the truth. Hence, Thomas neither admitted nor denied the things that Joshua said.He merely stared at Joshua, thinking about what other information Joshua possessed.His reaction and thought were within Joshua''s expectations. Thus, Joshua squinted and continued, "Again, I''m not trying to pull a connection here with you by calling you my brother.You should know my status doesn''t require me to pull a string with you and please you." Then, he tilted his head backward and leaned back on the couch elegantly while his gaze was still trained on Thomas. "If anyone here is trying to please someone, then it should be you pleasing me." Thomas scoffed at this, merely ring at Joshua silently. Joshua admired Thomas'' reaction.He reckoned Thomas was almost at the same level as he was.He sighed and continued to speak in his low, husky voice, "I didn''t start to investigate you because I care about you. I have the least interest in people like you, but you keeping up with ideas on how to scheme Luna threaten her, so that intrigued me.Of course, I never thought that looking into things would lead to your mother."He put his hands together and frowned in distress. "Maybe Mr.Howard doesn''t know anything about my family." Thomas sneered, "I''m not interested to know." To him, Joshua and Luna were just devils and enemies that tortured the two-year-old Riley.He did not have any interest in getting to know the information regarding his enemies'' families. "In the year I was born, my mother died, and my father was always cold to me.After all, my mother died while giving birth to me.He never cared for me after so many years, leaving me to be raised by my grandmother.She was the one who told me about my mother." Joshua sighed. "My mother''s name is Rianna Moore.She has a rebellious twin sister who ran away from home.Her name is Eanne Moore." Chapter 2440 Chapter 2440 Thomas'' pupils shrunk upon hearing Joshua''s confession, and he squinted at him. "Are you kidding me?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Thomas'' mother did have a twin sister, but how could it be Joshua''s mother? If his mother and Joshua''s mother were sisters, this would make him and Joshua cousins! His cousin, Joshua, identally brought the wrong child back home from the hospital and took the child in as his own. When he knew that his child was still alive, he tortured the poor infant, causing the baby to end up in the ICU as she fought for her life. Thomas felt suffocated when he thought of this.If Joshua was his cousin, then he truly was a devil in disguise. Thomas could only repeat this in his heart to warn himself from falling into Joshua''s trap. ¡®This must be his trap.Something as coincidental as this could never happen! He must''ve gotten to know about my mother from that old man, and that''s why he told me this now so that he''d ruin my momentum!'' Thomas thought and sneered. "What evidence do you have to prove this? And how do you know everything you said is rted to me? Your mother''s name is Rianna Moore, and my mother''s name is also Eanne Moore, but many people have the same name in this world.How are you certain that your mother and my mother¡ª"'' Before Thomas could finish his sentence, Joshua took a stack of documents from the side and threw it right in front of Thomas.The documents were all over the ce as Joshua had thrown them with power. Thoms furrowed his eyebrows and nced at the papers with photos attached to them.These women looked eerily identical.They were... Thomas bit his lip as he clenched his fists tightly. Those two faces were exactly the face of his mother, which he remembered so strongly. Although he only developed memories when he was a child, he had a good memory that allowed him to remember anything he saw. It only took him one read to remember the scripts from the movie, what more his mother''s appearance.This was why he could remember what his mother looked like GEn %[yMN how her voice sounded. Thus, when he first saw the photo, he knew Joshua did not lie to him. Joshua''s mother was his mother''s sister¡ªhis mother''s twin sister, to be exact! This discovery had Thomas'' heart pounding rapidly as his blood coursed through his body in a rush. All these years, he had been called a child born out of wedlock, a child without his mother. Only God knew how many nights he had dreamt that he was not a child born out of wedlock and how he dreamed of meeting his mother''s family. However... The man before him, whose mother was his mother''s twin, was the same man responsible for causing his daughter to be in a and kept in the ICU. With that thought in his mind, he quickly reced the excitement in his eyes with coldness.He picked up the photos from the floor one by one as he looked at them. Finally, his gaze clung to a photo where two women stood side by side, all smiles. That photo was not the most special nor prettiest photo among the rest of the photos, but the woman in the photo resembled how Thomas remembered his mother the most.He looked at the photo for a long time, wordless. Joshua narrowed his eyes and said, "If you want more of these photos, the Moore family has more." After Lucas discovered Thomas was rted to the Moore family during his investigation, he quickly reported back to Joshua. Thus, Joshua contacted the Moore family within seconds. Joshua and Luna did a little part in helping Christian with the incident between Christian and Fiona. Thus, Christian''s mother, who was Joshua''s aunt-inw, trusted Joshua a great deal. When Lucas requested to get Rianna and Eanne''s photos, Mrs.Moore nearly took out all of the photos rted to the twin sisters.She sighed when she passed the photos to Lucas. "They''re the same.Rianna always said it was stupid to give out family because of love...but didn''t she do the same? When she went for the check- up, the doctor had advised her many times to undergo an abortion, or her life will be at stake.Still, she didn''t listen.In the end, she died on the operation table." Mrs.Moore sighed again and asked Lucas to take good care of Joshua. "Although Joshua indirectly caused her mother''s death, Rianna was happy when she delivered the baby.Eanne, on the other hand..." Mrs.Moore stopped there.No matter how Lucas persisted that she continued, she refused to say anything else. ording to Lucas, Luna could see that Eanne was the least favored child whenpared to Rianna. "Mr.Howard." Joshua regained his sense and looked straight at Thomas. "Can I call you ''cousin'' now?" "Forget about it." Thomas put the photos on the coffee table indifferently, raising his head to look at Joshua''s face with a cold expression. "Even if your mother and my mother were twins, that''s between them and not us." His tone grew colder as he added, "To be frank, Joshua Lynch, I won''t have you as a family member.Even if we''re rted through blood, I also won''t allow you to be my family.You don''t deserve it.People like you don''t deserve to have a family." "Watch what you''re saying!" snapped Luna, unable to refrain herself. At first, Luna wanted to make Thomas leave, but when Joshua said he had something to tell Thomas, she stood by the side to silently listen.She never expected their mothers to be twin sisters! ¡®So Joshua''s mother is a twin!'' At this moment, Luna finally understood why she could deliver a triplet.It was all gics! Even so, Luna did not think Thomas deserved to be Joshua''s cousin.He was evil and scary.Yet, before she started to dislike having Thomas as family, Thomas was the one who denied having Joshua as family.Who did he think he was? What right did he have to be disgusted with Joshua and Luna? She and Joshua should have been the ones disgusted to be rted to him! Chapter 2441 Chapter 2441 "Why? Not liking what I said?" teased Thomas, squinting at the irked Luna as she tried to defend Joshua. "So you know it''s the time to defend your husband now?" Luna''s eyebrows knitted tightly together. Was it wrong for her to defend her spouse when Thomas bluntly said Joshua did not deserve to have family, all while she was standing nearby? "What''s wrong with me defending him when you spoke so poorly of him?" She narrowed her eyes as she shot Thomas a re. "Thomas, I knew you had ulterior motives for getting close to me and Joshua.I don''t care what that''s about, but neither I nor Joshua knew you before we met you.Joshua had told you just minutes ago that he only found out that you''re his cousinst night. "We only met each other yesterday.Neither of us did anything that harmed you or caused you trouble.You don''t have to be so hostile with us." Thomas sneered at this.He crossed his legs elegantly while he leaned into the couch.His eyes were focused on Luna as if he had heard the funniest joke in this world. "I thought I hid it so well.So, even you can tell that I have bad intentions toward you both?" He even looked at Luna with a regretful expression. "Too bad.I used to be the best actor.How did my acting skills turn sloppy?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. While his words seemed to be self-deprecating, he was, in fact, mocking Luna.What he meant was that Luna, an utter fool, could not tell his hostility toward her and Joshua.Luna bit her lip and balled her fists tightly. If Joshua did not say Thomas was his cousin and rted to him...she would have ordered the servants to throw Thomas out of the house already! She did not care if she was threatened to sign the contract.She did not care if she had to work together with Thomas. Was she not allowed to fight back when Thomas came to her house early in the morning and disgusted both her and Joshua? However, Luna did not dare to do the extreme after what Joshua said.No one else knew it, but she understood Joshua.She knew he desired to have more family members, especially after Granny Lynch passed away. Ever since he was a baby, Granny Lynch was the only one who raised him, after her passing, the only blood rtives he had was his father, who always wanted to rob the Lynch family''s wealth, and his half- brother Michael, who was currently kept in prison.He had just found out that Thomas was a rtive; his cousin, the son of his mother''s twin sister.Even as he talked about how they were rted, she detected fondness in his gaze. Luna could tell that Joshua cared about Thomas. However...It was obvious that Thomas disliked them and did not want to acknowledge him as a rtive. Luna narrowed her eyes. "You''ve gone too far, Thomas Howard!" "I''ve gone too far, you say?'''' Thomas sneered as he leaned back on the couch, first meeting Luna''s angry eyes, then Joshua''s calm gaze. Finally, his eyes rested on Yannie, who was looking nervously at them while grabbing Mrs.Flores'' hand.He pointed at Yannie. "You.Come here and tell me something." Chapter 2442 Chapter 2442 "Did I cross the line with what I''ve said? Don''t you think he''s disgusting by asking me to acknowledge him as my rtive the moment I came?" Yannie was stunned when Thomas pointed at her.She shot Thomas a dull look, then turned to look at Luna and Joshua warily.She was in tremendous fear at the moment.Her heart had been pounding the moment she bumped into Thomas'' assistant. After all, she had once seen his assistant before. On that night a year ago, she bumped into a man when she was in a hurry to escape from Thomas'' room, and that man was Thomas¡¯ assistant! Yannie, on that night, was in a mess with her clothes torn. The assistant had assumed she was a beggar and thus barked at her.She was badly shaken up, fearing that the assistant would recognize her when she bumped into him¡ªafraid that Thomas would come looking for her. Two months ago, she delivered her infant in a small hospital, but the baby did not survive.She thought she could care for her child, even imagining that the baby would grow up to be handsome like Thomas. Who would have thought... By the time she woke up, the doctor told her the baby was dead, and the corpse was taken away. There was nothing else she could have done but drown herself in sorrow and pain. After that day, sheforted herself by telling herself it was all just a dream. The baby knew he would be unhappy to have lived with a poor mother, and that was why he chose to leave the world upon birth. As such, she even prayed for the baby for a month, hoping the baby would find a better family in his next life. Yannie never thought that Thomas would, at present,e to Merchant City just as she was slowly moving on. Not only did hee to Merchant City, but he even saw her a few times.She was afraid, terrified that Thomas would find out that she had delivered his baby in silence.She was even more terrified to let Thomas know that she failed to care for the infant, that the child after their birth. That was why she had tried all means possible to avoid Thomas.She dreaded that Thomas or his assistant would recognize her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Despite these thoughts, however, she could not help but nce at Thomas discreetly.Thomas was no doubt some, good-looking man.He was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life. If she did not walk into the wrong room a year ago, and if Thomas was not drugged...she would never have had the chance to get close to a man like Thomas, what more to have carried his child. "Say something." When Yannie was spacing out as she stared at Thomas'' face, Thomas narrowed his eyes and looked at Yannie impatiently. "I asked you a question.Why are you staring at me?" Smirking, he added, "I know I''m very good - looking, but this isn''t the time for you to ogle me." Yannie blushed instantly.She turned her face to the side so she did not have to look at him. "Mr.Howard, did you just ask if what you did was way overboard?" She pursed her lips. "That''s ridiculous." Chapter 2443 Chapter 2443 Yannie''s answer did not surprise Thomas.It was only expected that she would side with Joshua and Luna, since she was the daughter of the maid who worked in their home. Despite that, he could not control himself from sneering, "I thought you''d speak for me since you ogled at me so tantly.I guess no matter how good -looking I am and how you admired me for it, it wasn''t enough for you to betray the loyalty you have for them.Right?" Thomas thus squinted and scoffed, "As I expected, all the dogs Joshua bred are loyal." Loyal, just like those who followed him to track Samuel and Mrs.Flores in the beginning.They soon went after his men at theter part.His men wanted to eavesdrop on Samuel and Mrs.Flores'' conversation and failed to hear anything due to Joshua''s men interfering with them. If Joshua''s men were so good at their job, Thomas would not have toe here early in the morning to look for Joshua and Luna while also settling Mrs.Flores. Thinking of this, Thomas opened his eyes and nced at Yannie coldly before sneering again, "What else do you have to say?" Yannie narrowed her eyes, zoning into the handsome man sitting on the couch.She felt like her heart had sunk to the bottom of the ocean. After a while, she stepped forward once and looked at Thomas with a remote expression. "Mr.Howard, I have a lot to say. "First of all, I don''t work here.Even if they paid me, it doesn''t mean I''m their dog.As a superstar, do you think it''s appropriate of you to say such a thing after witnessing so many experiences in your life? If I''m the Lynch family''s dog, what about your assistant, your manager, your driver, and your bodyguard to you? Are they dogs, too?" N?velDrama.Org content. Thomas opened his eyes to look at Yannie coldly.He thought that Yannie would continue to speak for Joshua and Luna to show her loyalty. After all, he had seen one too many people of that sort, surrendering their ego as long as their employers were happy.To his amazement, this girl¡ªdressed in simple white- washed jeans at-shirt¡ª stood before him and dered she was not Joshua and Luna''s dog.She even used his people to make an example. Asense of approval shed across his eyes, but he remained seated on the couch as he shot her a steely gaze. "Well, they are my dogs.If they admit to being my dogs, are you willing to admit that you are Joshua and Luna''s dog?" retaliated Thomas. He could not exin it, but this woman had piqued his interest, and he suddenly had the desire to make fun of her.He wanted to snuff out her zealous bravery.To him, she was a dog that would do anything as long as the master paid her the money. What, then, made her think she could show up at his face in such a manner? "I refuse to listen to your sick words." Yannie balled her fists so tightly that her fingernails were slowly stabbing into her palms.She never had thought...that this bright, famous guy would say such a disgustingment! How could he consider someone a dog just because they spoke for their friends or employers? She admitted that she was so naive and stubborn that she once liked this man because of his appearance. This man did not deserve her adoration, let alone for her to deliver his baby to the world! Chapter 2444 Chapter 2444 Having thought of that, Yannie took a deep breath and gazed straight at Thomas'' cold, angr face. "Mr.Howard, you''re not going to like what I have to say next.¡± "Since you think that as long as any mary transaction is involved, it means the party who received the money is a dog to the employer.If I remember correctly, you signed an agreement with Ms.Luna yesterday, so you''re going to be the ambassador for her jewelry pieces while she''ll pay you ordingly.¡± "ording to your theory, doesn''t that make you Ms.Luna''s Dog? "W Everyone in the living room held their breaths upon hearing this remark.Thomas was caught off-guard as he looked at the woman in front of him.Never did he expect that she would say such a thing to him! His exquisite facial features on his carefully sculpted handsome face were distorted and twisted. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Am I wrong?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Yannie steeled herself against Thomas'' suppressive aura, even meeting his gaze bravely.Moreover, there was a gleam of coldness in her eyes. "From your point of view, so long as my mother works as their maid and receives money from them, my mother is a dog of this family, and that I''m also a dog of this family, too.You signing that contract with Ms.Luna makes you, and your underlings, Ms.Luna''s dogs." Yannie took a deep breath and smiled at Thomas. "Mr.Howard, I don''t think anything is wrong with my logic, is there?" Thomas'' eyes seemed to be ignited with a deadly fire as he stared daggers at the woman.No one had ever dared to reprimand him in such a way.Even when he was called the child born out of wedlock, no one dared to talk badly about him right to his face. Those who did it never make it to see the sun rising the next morning. ¡®How dare she spoke to me like this?" "You got a death wish, alright!" snarled Thomas, his intense gaze never wavering as bitterness burned at the pit of his heart. Yannie smiled lightly as she looked at his face. "Oh? You''re going to hiss and curse me just because you can''t make a goodeback? Suppose that I have a death wish, but do you dare kill me?" She even showed Thomas a smile while pleased with herself. "I bet you''re more willing to kill me rather than admit the w in your logic.Am I right? You''d never want to admit you''re wrong apologize to me, isn''t that right?" Fury vibrated through Thomas'' being as Yannie''s words further irritated him. Luna, on the other hand, was so shocked at what had happened that she could not say anything.She knew a thing or two about Yannie, since Mrs.Flores had talked about Yannie these few days. ording to Mrs.Flores, Yannie was a person who could not properly convey her thoughts. Nheless, she was a kind, humble girl who was treated like a doormat one too many times. Luna agreed with Mrs.Flores and reckoned Yannie was just like how Mrs.Flores described too. Yannie was so simple yet thoughtful that she rode to meet them, just to deliver the drawing sketches to Luna yesterday. Thus, Luna never thought that a girl like this would dare speak out when she was facing Thomas.She was so blunt and straight to the point that Thomas did not know how to refute her! ¡®She''s amazing!'' Luna beamed internally. Chapter 2445 Chapter 2445 "Do you want to die that badly?" Thomas squinted. When he turned, he immediately saw how pleased Luna was with Yannie, which only irked him even more. Originally, he wanted to prove how mean Joshua and Luna were when he pulled this innocent girl into the fight between him, Joshua, and Luna.He never expected this cute, obedient- looking girl would be cutthroat. ¡®How dare she say I''m Luna''s dog just because I signed the contract with Luna?'' Thomas was seething at this point. He had never received such humiliation since he was a child! Even from a young age, he was Old Mrs.Howard''s golden grandchild. Although he was known to outsiders as a child born out of wedlock, no one dared to offend him whatsoever. When he grew up, he became a superstar worshiped by hundreds and thousands. Despite having crossed the ethical line in his business, he was the famous, undefeatable international superstar to the public, and thousands of women went crazy for him wherever he went. Yannie, on the other hand, looked like any other girl would without anything particrly special going on for her. Moreover, she wore cheap clothing as she did not know how to dress. Based on that, Thomas thought that Yannie should be one of his fans; those who admired and fell for his charms. This was why he dragged Yannie into the conversation; he trusted his charm. Nevertheless, he did not expect the bravery this girl had.He thus squinted angrily at Yannie. "Do you know the consequences of talking to me like this? You''ll¡ª" Joshua''s loud burst ofughter interjected Thomas before he could continue. Joshua shifted into a morefortable position on the couch as he nced at the enraged Thomas.He then looked at Yannie, who was evidently horrified with the situation but steeled herself with resolution. "The consequence is that her mother will continue to work here in the house.Not only that, but I''ll also give her a raise.Once my work here in Merchant City is finished, I''ll let her continue to work with us in Banyan City." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mrs.Flores Yannie were stunned by Joshua''s words, and Mrs.Flores quickly waved her hand. "Sir, that''s¡ª" "Don''t worry." Joshua curled up his lips elegantly and smiled at Mrs.Flores. "I know you can''t bear to leave Yannie behind.You only have each other.If you follow us to Banyan City, I won''t let Yannie stay behind here." He then turned around to look at Thomas.While he was talking to Mrs.Flores and Yannie to tell them about his decision, he was instead telling it to Thomas. "From today onward, Yannie will be Luna''s assistant.This won''t change, regardless of what''ll happen.She''ll go wherever Luna goes, and I''ll pay her the best sry rate. I believe with Yannie''s maturity, honesty, and the ability to look at the bigger picture in situations, she''ll one day be a talented jewelry designer like Luna."Joshua said it with firepower to provoke Thomas! Thomas narrowed his eyes slightly. ''When Joshua referred to her maturity, honesty, and the ability to look at the bigger picture...he''s actually implying how she used my words against me!'' He clenched his fists tightly, but he managed to sport a disdainful smile on his face. "Mr.Lynch, you have to remember what you''ve said and make them work.¡± "When you said you want to hire this girl, Yannie, as Luna''s assistant, you have to make sure that she''ll be Luna''s assistant." Chapter 2446 Chapter 2446 "If I don''t see her with Luna from now onward, and if I barely see her when I work with Luna in the future... "I''d tell the whole world that you, Joshua Lynch, aren''t a man of his word, having promised to give this girl a job but didn''t," sneered Thomas. Yannie''s expression morphed at this moment.She bit her lip while she clenched her fists tightly.She knew Joshua did not offer her a job because she was mature, honest, and could see the bigger picture. He did it because he wanted to provoke Thomas. When Thomas insisted on seeing her during his cooperation with Luna or he would tell the world Joshua was a liar, he did not do it to help her. Thomas wanted to let Joshua know he would always be on the lookout to make trouble for Yannie in the future because of Joshua''s decision. Yannie gnawed on her bottom lip.She wanted to say something but did not know what to say.It was as if her courage left her right after she challenged Thomas. At this moment, she did not know how to reject Joshua''s offer as Joshua simply decided her job for her without asking her permission. "Alright.She''ll listen to Mr.Lynch''s arrangement." While Yannie was in distress, Mrs.Flores sighed and grabbed her hand lightly. Then, she lowered her voice to whisper into Yannie''s ear, "Why were you suddenly so aggressive? You''ve always been so calm." Frankly speaking, Yannie could just ignore Thomas when he pointed at her to ask her opinion. Thomas was just a guest in the house and did not have the right to request Yannie to answer his question. At that time, Mrs.Flores thought her obedient, smart daughter would never react to Thomas'' question, but she was wrong. Not only did Yannie answer his question, but she even went with the topic and disparaged him! As such, Yannie and Mrs.Flores ended up being Thomas¡¯ enemies. Even if they had decided that Mrs.Flores was going to resign today and stayed clear from the Lynch family, they were forced to listen to Joshua''s arrangement at this point and be on the same side with the Lynch family. Thomas was not about to forgive Yannie after how she disparaged him. If they could not seek refuge under the Lynch family, Thomas could easily make their lives a living hell! With that said, they had no choice but to seek shelter from the Lynch family so that Thomas would think twice before attacking them. "Mother..." Looking at Mrs.Flores'' gaze AAs[[sKI behavior, Yannie bit her lip and sighed sheepishly.She, too, did not know what had gotten into her.Her usual self would just leave the scene without saying anything in this kind of situation. However, she found herself unable to keep her calm when Thomas singled her out. Maybe it was because of her baby...or maybe she did not want her baby to see what an awful person his father was. "Please look forward to it, Mr.Howard." Joshua curled up his lips and made eye contact with Thomas. "You can say anything you want if you don''t see Yannie around Luna, but..." He squinted. "If you dare to bully her, I won''t let it slide." Thomas curled his lips and smiled, shooting Joshua a contemptuous look. N?velDrama.Org content. "She''s that important to you, is she? Could this girl, Yannie, be your mistress?" Chapter 2447 Chapter 2447 Crash! Yannie, in her shock, dropped the ss of water that Mrs.Flores handed to her when she heard Thomas¡¯ remark.Her eyes widened as she stared at him, unable to believe the audacity of this man. ¡®Did he seriously ask that question?" Yannie thought. Just because Joshua wanted to take care of her by offering her to be Luna''s assistant... Just because Joshua would not allow Thomas to bully her... Thomas dared to say that she was Joshua''s mistress! That question humiliated not only her but also Joshua and Luna! Yannie bit her lip in anger as she red at the man sitting on the couch with a disdainful expression on his face. ¡®I was wrong.I thought he was a warm, gentle, kind, and handsome man like the character he portrayed on the screen!'' She used to rub her belly when she was pregnant while telling her unborn child that their father was the most handsome man in the world, all while being the gentle and cutest person that he was. s, she saw Thomas'' true colors today. He was a vicious man who disregarded the facts, talked without caring about other people''s feelings, and always mistaken innocent people. Thomas said Joshua and Luna were not good people and that they did not deserve to live. He also said that Yannie and her mother were the Lynch family''s dogs.He...unknowingly said to the woman who cared for and birthed his stillborn, she who wallowed in misery for two months, was Joshua''s mistress! Anyone but Thomas could humiliate her. He had no right to do so, not when she had carried his child! Yannie felt a surge of emotions overwhelming her, and she had no idea what overcame her, but she inhaled sharply, rushed up toward Thomas, and¡ª p! The sound of a p echoed in the living room before anyone could react. Everyone was stunned at this sudden turn of events. Luna''s eyes widened at the sight, thinking she was seeing things. ''Yannie...pped Thomas?! Thomas did not expect Yannie would dare to run up to him and smack him across his face. As the buzzing in his ear vanished, Thomas, in his shock, raised his head to stare at the woman before him.He felt his face burning BDm-[xMI stinging in pain due to the p. The exquisite facial features on his face that had distinctive stern lines grew distorted. "You...How dare you p me?" snarled Thomas. "Why can''t I p you?" Yannie bit her lip and pulled back her burning hand.She stared right into Thomas'' eyes. "You humiliated me and Mr.Lynch! You deserve that p!" She took a deep breath and ran away to hide behind Mrs.Flores. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "I''m telling you right now that there''s nothing between me and Mr.Lynch. He loves his wife very much. "If I hear you saying this again, I''ll p you again!" Thomas burst intoughter at Yannie''s words and watched how she cowered behind her mother. Somehow, his anger vanished. Chapter 2448 Chapter 2448 Thomas sneered and covered his face to look as he stared at the head that popped out from behind Mrs.Flores'' shoulder. "Why are you hiding when you so bravely told me you''d p me again if I repeat my words?" he sneered. "Come out here now. I''m going to say it again." Yannie bit her lip as she silently stared at Thomas. Joshua squinted at Thomas as he indifferently remarked, "Mr.Howard, is your face not stinging at the moment? If you dare to say such things again, maybe I''d join Yannie in pping you, too.Once I do that, you might not be able to sitfortably and threaten her anymore." With a smirk, he coldly added, "Thomas Howard, I advise you to stop while you still can.You''ve created enough chaos for my family this morning, and if you continue with your act, I won''t let you leave so easily. "You should know that the Lynch family and the Landry family are the ones in charge of Merchant City.If I want to do something to you, no one can stop me." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Thomas narrowed his eyes upon hearing this, knowing that Joshua was more than capable of doing what he said. Thus, Thomas sneered and stood up from the couch. "If that''s the case, I''ll be taking my leave now.He who fights and runs away lives to fight another day.This is your territory, after all." He squinted and looked at Joshua before he sneered, "Still, it won''t be long until you and the Landry family lose control over this city.Just wait and see." After that, he took his coat and strode to the door. Joshua sat on the couch as he watched Thomas leave with a smile on his face. When Thomas and his assistant were finally far away, Luna exhaled deeply and walked toward Yannie and Mrs.Flores, extending her hands to grab Yannie''¡¯s hand. "Does it hurt?" Yannie bit her lip and shook her head. "I...It''s fine." Looking at how scared Yannie was, the scene when Yannie fearlessly stood up against Thomas crossed Luna''s mind. She sighed. ''Yannie, I never thought you could be so brave against Thomas." Yannie blushed instantly.She lowered her head to look at her still- reddish palm.It felt numb BBs-\IMI warm, the aftermath of pping Thomas. Truth to be told, she, too, was baffled as to why she was a different person when she went up against Thomas. Just when Yannie was spacing out as she stared at her palm, Joshua remotely piped in, "Are you so brave when you face anyone, or is it only against Thomas?" Yannie and Luna were stunned at this. "What do you mean?" Luna raised her head and looked at Joshua dubiously. "I noticed that she''d be nervous around you and me, but against Thomas, she''s nothing like that. "She seemed angry, disappointed, and helpless.The way she looked at Thomas was different; it was full of emotions." Joshua then fixed his sight at Yannie. "Do you know Thomas?" Chapter 2449 Chapter 2449 Meeting Joshua''s cold gaze, it was as though his deep, dark eyes were about to see through every thought Yannie had in mind.His question was so sharp that Yannie was at a loss for words. Yannie bit her lip and lowered her head to look at her feet, reluctant to say anything. In truth, she was a coward, and she was afraid of Joshua''s merciless gaze. That was why she did not dare to raise her hand and make eye contact with Joshua.She was scared that she would identally spill to Joshua that she had, once upon a time, carried and birthed Thomas'' baby. The stillborn was a secret, and none but Father Samuel and the obstetrician knew about it.She did not know if anyone else knew about the baby''s existence. Regardless, she did not want people to feel pity for her orugh at her like she was a hot topic for their afternoon tea session. There was a reason that led to the way Yannie thought; she had read gossip rted to Thomas before. It was a gossip where the woman said sadly that she was pregnant with Thomas'' child and even showed proof of her pregnancy result. However, the oue was terrifying. Before Thomas and hispany rified the gossip, Thomas¡¯ fans started to ridicule the woman by saying that she was as]*t, saying the woman got what she wanted and still trying to gain more attention. They imed that the woman deliberately got pregnant with Thomas¡¯ baby and that the woman wanted to gain fame and wealth through Thomas. Some even said the woman was delusional and that she should be locked up in an asylum forever. Yannie had read all of those meanments as she held the pregnancy result tightly in one hand. Although she was not that woman, she somehow felt thosements...were aimed at her. In the end, the gossip was just nonsense. The woman was not pregnant with Thomas'' baby, and Thomas had never seen her before. However, the cyberbullyingments were imprinted deeply in Yannie''s heart.She swore she would never tell anyone about her being pregnant with Thomas'' baby nor delivering the baby to this world. Even if Thomas asked, she would never fess up. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Yannie?" Luna furrowed her eyebrows when she saw Yannie biting her lip tightly said nothing.Thus, she looked at Joshua with curiosity, then back at Yannie again. "Say something." Luna pursed her lips and walked over to grab Yannie''s hands. When she did, however, she realized that Yannie''s fingernails had pierced deep into her palms, so much so that she bled. Luna''s heart pounded vehemently when she saw the blood. In the next second, she bit her lips and stood in between Yannie and Mrs.Flores. Then she grabbed Yannie''s hand lightly to stop her fingers from piercing into her palms. "You don''t know Thomas, right?" Luna asked. ording to Yannie''s reaction, she could confirm that Joshua''s assumption was correct. Yannie knew Thomas. However, Luna could not bear to see Yannie torture herself because the question made her nervous. Thus, she sighed and decided to protect this young woman from Joshua and her mother. "You don''t have to be so nervous; Joshua is just curious.I believe that you only acted that way just now not because you know Thomas, but that you wanted to protect me and my husband, didn''t you?" Luna exined on behalf of Yannie. Yannie''s heart finally felt relieved when she heard what Luna said.Then, she slowly raised her head to look at Luna, who was smiling at her, before nodding. "Yes, I...I just think that Ms.Luna and Mr.Lynch are good people and shouldn''t be ndered." "It''s okay." Luna sighed and turned to look at Mrs.Flores and Joshua. "Since we''ve said that you''ll be my assistant in Thomas'' presence, we''ll make it so.I''ll bring you to the studio to have a look.Is that alright with you?" After that, Luna looked at Mrs.Flores with a smile. Chapter 2450 Chapter 2450 "Is it alright if Yannie starts working today? Do you have any concerns?" asked Luna. Mrs.Flores was startled at first, but she quickly recovered and nodded. "It''s no problem at all! You can let her start work anytime you want; I''m fine with it." She then turned and looked at Yannie solemnly. "Yannie, you have to work hard.Treat your work seriously, and don''t think about cking off." Yannie pursed her lips and nodded. "Understood." Once Luna got Mrs.Flores'' permission, she grabbed Yannie''s hand and dragged her out of the house. "Let''s go." N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After they left the house, Luna and Yannie got into the car where Luna instructed the driver, "Send us to a clinic nearby the studio." Yannie, startled at this, looked at Luna. "Aren''t we going to the studio?" Luna sighed and looked at Yannie''s bloody palm. "Do you think you can work with these hands? Let''s treat your wound first, and you can take the rest of the day off to rest up." Her eyebrows furrowed. "I think it takes more than a day for it to heal.Why don''t I tell your mother that you have to work overtime in the studio and that you''re staying for a few days? I''ll send you to my friend''s ce to rest.My friend also hurt his hand, you see, but his condition is more severe than yours." If Yannie went to Sean''s ce, both of them could keep each otherpany. Luna could tell that Sean might suffer heartbreak two times within a short period. The first one was with Bonnie, and the second was with Kate.She saw the way Kate and Luke looked, and also the way Sean looked at Kate. Suddenly, she felt pity for Sean. Bonnie was probably his first love, and Kate was his second. Every single time, however, it fell apart. With that thought in her mind, Luna turned her head to the side to look at Yannie. The young woman before her was wearing white-washed jeans and awhite-colored shirt. With her long ck hair cascading down her shoulder, she looked like the endearing girl-next-door kind of woman. ''Maybe...she''s the type of girl Sean will like.They''re almost the same age, too.Since both of them hurt their ,they should have manymon topics to talk about" Hence, Luna smiled and patted Yannie''s shoulder. "My friend is quite handsome.I think both of you will be a good match!" Yannie was stunned at the suddenness before her cheeks seared in a dusty pink color. "N¡ªNevermind.I...I''m not a good match." Chapter 2451 Chapter 2451 "What do you mean, you''re not a good match?" Luna furrowed her eyebrows.She thought that Yannie must have been referring to the fact that she hailed from a poor family, which was why she did not think she would be a good match for Luna''s friend. With this in mind, Luna patted her shoulder with a reassuring smile and said, "Don''t you worry; this friend of mine isn''t a wealthy man at all.He, too, was born into a family of poverty, but this makes him a hardworking, responsible, and trustworthy person." The more she thought about it, the more it seemed to her that Yannie and Sean would be perfect for each other.She could not help trying to nudge Yannie in that direction as she continued, " Not only that, but my friend is also distant rtives with Joshua, so if the two of you were to get together, we''d be a family in the future. "When that happens, no one will dare to insult you by calling you our ve or dog anymore." Yannie''s face flushed an even deeper shade of red.She pursed her lips and quickly shook her head. "I¡ªI wasn''t referring to my family background.I just think..." She bit her lip and fell silent for a long time before finally uttering the words she had been dreading to say, "I''m...not a virgin anymore, so I don''t think anyone will want me." Luna''s entire body stiffened when she heard this.She was a little surprised, not because she disagreed with women losing their virginities before marriage, but because she never thought a shy, introverted girl like Yannie would do something like this. However, her surprise only lingered for a moment, and a few minutester, she swept that thought out of her mind.This was the 21st century, and Yannie was already 20 years old. So what if she dated some people in the past? Luna chuckled at the thought of this and replied, "That''s okay. No one cares about this kind of stuff anymore, and I''m sure my friend doesn''t mind." Bonnie was the first woman that Sean had ever fallen for, and he knew for a fact that she had given birth to Harvey before this. If Sean were a conservative BBn! JrIM old-fashioned person that cared about women saving themselves for marriage, he would not have fallen in love with Bonnie in the first ce. Yannie lifted her head in confusion. "How can that be?" She could not help thinking that every man in this world would care about their partner''s first time. "Why is that so hard to believe?" Luna smiled. "I''m sure that even if you had given birth before, he wouldn''t mind it either." Yannie''s face lit up when she heard this. "Is that true? Even...Even if I''ve given birth to a child before, he won''t mind it?" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Luna''s entire body stiffened when she noticed Yannie''s strange reaction. A split secondter, she frowned and turned to stare at Yannie with a shocked look. "Yannie, why are you reacting like this? Did you..." Yannie immediately fell silent upon hearing this, and a split secondter, her face turned white, realizing that her reaction had been too dramatic. A good few secondster, she bit her lip and let out an awkward smile. "I...I was just kidding! How can I possibly have..." The truth was, Yannie was not a particrly good liar, and Luna could tell at one nce that she was lying.Her chest tightened at this realization, and she turned her head away to stare out the window. Could she have misjudged Yannie? She could not help thinking that Yannie was a gentle, prim, and proper girl, so how could she... Not only had Yannie lost her virginity to another man, but even...Luna quickly shook her head at the thought of this. Chapter 2452 Chapter 2452 Luna had no choice but to tell herself that this was perhaps just an ident.She...probably would not have gotten tricked a second time. At this moment, her phone chimed with a message from Joshua.She opened it, frowning. A single row of words was disyed on the screen, [Try to find out how Yannie and Thomas know each other.] She stared at this message, frowning as she felt rather disconcerted. The reason she had brought Yannie out of the house was so that she could avoid answering Joshua''s question, so how could she ask her that? At the thought of this, Luna picked up her phone and replied to Joshua, (I won''t do that.Since she doesn''t feel like answering that, we shouldn''t interrogate her any further.] Then, she tucked her phone away and was just about to turn around and continue her conversation with Yannie. Surprisingly, Yannie piped up, "I...Actually, I can tell you how Thomas and I know each other." Yannie stared at Luna''s face with a gentle expression and curled her lips into a small smile. "Ms.Luna, I saw the message between you and Mr.Lynch." Luna stared at her with a look of utter shock. "Yannie, I''ve already said I won''t bother you with questions you don''t feel like answering, so you don''t have to..." "What if I want to answer them?" Yannie sighed and turned to stare out the window with a relieved smile. ''"Ms.Luna, do you know that some things have been weighing on my chest for a long time now, but I never had anyone to share them with? "Even though my mother and I appear to be very close, there are things that I am reluctant to share with her because she has high blood pressure and heart problems. "Not even my mother knows about the rtionship between Thomas and me, and not even the fact that I had given birth in the past." Luna''s chest tightened when she heard this.She bit her lip, staring at Yannie''s back, and said, Yannie, there''s no need to tell me anything if you don''t feel like it. The only reason Joshua is asking this is that he doesn''t like Thomas, not because he wants to intrude on your privacy.You can always..." "No, I want to let this off my chest." Yannie turned around to stare at Luna with a tearful look. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Ms.Luna, I want to tell you everything that''s happened to me over the years..." Seeing that Yannie was about to burst into tears, Luna fell silent for a moment finally grabbed hold of her hand in reassurance. "Alright, Yannie.Tell me." The warmth of Luna''s hand seemed to have spread within Yannie internally and into her heart.She sniffed and turned to stare at Luna earnestly. ''Well...A year ago, I went to Europa, and by chance, I identally slept with Thomas Howard and got pregnant with his child.I gave birth to the child not too long ago." Luna''s eyes widened in shock, and there was a faint ringing in her head. How...could this be? Just minutes ago, when Joshua wanted her to ask about Yannie''s rtionship with Thomas, she had thought Yannie had probably been a fan of Thomas in the past, which was why she had been so upset when Thomas behaved so cruelly toward her. Never, not even in her wildest dreams, had she thought that... Yannie was the mother of Thomas'' child.She pursed her lips and asked, "So...where is the child now?" Chapter 2453 Chapter 2453 The color drained from Yannie''s face when she heard this.She bit her lip nervously, lowered her head, and said with a hint of sorrow, "The child..." She sniffed and said in a thick, nasally voice, "The child...died just minutes after his birth." Luna sighed when she heard this and reached out to pull the poor girl into her arms. "I understand exactly how you''re feeling." On that fateful night two months ago, she, too, thought she had lost her child. Luna could still remember the sorrow and despair in her heart, so she could fully understand how sad Yannie was feeling at this moment. That night, the thought of ending her life had crossed her mind after finding out about her child''s death. If it were not for the three children who still needed her, Luna would have killed herself just to join her baby in heaven. Therefore, Luna could understand Yannie''s feelings like her own.She wrapped her arms around Yannie''s trembling shoulders and said gently, "It''s all in the past now, Yannie. Perhaps the child knew his birth would only burden you, which was why he chose to leave this world. "He''s be an angel now, and I''m sure he''lle back as your child again in the next life." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. These were the exact words that Luna had used to console herself during those dark days. Yannie nodded and hugged Luna back, then said in a sobbing voice, "That''s what I like to believe in, too. "Ms.Luna, sometimes, I''d tell myself that my baby couldn''t survive because he was an illegitimate child; he was conceived by me and someone that I shouldn''t have even met in the first ce.This is all my fault... "I should''ve listened to Father Samuel and gotten an abortion...I shouldn''t have insisted on giving birth to the baby. "To be honest, I knew this was a risky decision, but I still went ahead with it anyway.I thought that since Thomas, the father of the child, was so handsome, my baby would grow up to be good- looking, too.It was my greed and vanity that led to this tragedy..." The more she thought about it, the harder Yannie began to sob in Luna''s arms.Luna furrowed her eyebrows as her arms, which were wrapped protectively around Yannie''s shoulders, stiffened. A split secondter, she asked in a low voice, "What did you just say, Yannie? Did you say that...you should''ve listened to Father Samuel gotten the abortion?" She turned to stare at Yannie with a solemn look. ''''When you said Father Samuel, are you referring to Father Samuel Quinn?" Yannie''s entire body froze upon hearing this.She seemed to have admitted something that she should not have.She bit her lip and replied, "No, no, no, I wasn''t talking about Father Samuel.I..." However, she could note up with another reason on the spot and instead froze mid-sentence. When she saw the look on Yannie''s face, Luna immediately understood that she guessed right.It seemed that...the rtionship between Father Samuel and Mrs.Flores was moreplicated than any of them thought. At this thought, Luna pursed her lips and said, '''' Does...Mrs.Flores know about the illegitimate child?" Luna had asked Mrs.Flores about having grandchildren before, and every time she heard this, Mrs.Flores would smile and gaze out at the distance fondly. Chapter 2454 Chapter 2454 "Yannie is still too young; she hasn''t even had a boyfriend before. "If she''s fortunate enough to get married to a nice man and have children with him, I won''t even continue working as a babysitter anymore.I''ll just stay home and take care of her children for her." Mrs.Flores'' reply had left asting impression in Luna''s mind that Yannie was a conservative and prim girl who would save herself for marriage. This was why Luna had been so shocked when she found out about Yannie and Thomas'' illegitimate child. "My mother...has no idea." Yannie bit her lip and shot Luna a pleading nce. "Ms.Luna, please...don''t tell my mother.I¡ªI''ve been hiding this from her all this while." Tears slid down her cheeks as she stammered, "You saw for yourself how traditional my mother''s mindset is... "The truth is, I had gone to Europa in her stead, and if she found out that I''ve lost my virginity and even got pregnant with a stranger''s child because of her...her blood pressure will skyrocket, and her heart won''t be able to take it!" She sniffed and continued in sobs, "I had gone on that trip with Father Samuel, and after that incident, I had no choice but to ask him for help. "Father Samuel is a priest and has always been against abortion, but when I went to him for help, he suggested that I abort the baby.In his words, some rules can be broken, especially when ites to lives that shouldn''t have been born in the first ce.From that day onward, I knew I wasn''t supposed to keep the child, but..." She bit her lip. "As the child grew inside my belly, I couldn''t help wanting to keep him by my side at all costs, even if his father was an asshole.Not to mention at that time, I had not realized Thomas Howard''s true colors yet, so..." She lifted her head to stare at Luna with tear-stained eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Do you understand how I''m feeling, Ms.Luna?" Luna sighed and nodded in agreement.How could she not? Even when her life was on the line, she, too, had wanted to keep her children safe at all costs. At that time, she had been tricked into thinking that Joshua had cheated on her with Aura, even knowing that Joshua was an unfaithful husband did not change her mind about keeping the triplets. The reason for this was simple: these three children had grown up inside her womb and were literally a part of her! How could she not understand what Yannie was going through? Luna sighed, still holding Yannie in her arms, and said, "Yannie, please believe that things will only get better from here.Now, all you have to do is stay away from Thomas Howard." Then, she closed her eyes. Neither she nor Joshua had ever imagined that Yannie and Thomas '' lives would be intertwined in this way. If they had known, she would not have insisted on hiring Yannie as her assistant and even started a bet with Thomas over Yannie''s loyalty toward her.She should have known.She should have suspected this from the moment Yannie had her outburst toward Thomas. Yannie''s behavior was no different from hers when she returned to Banyan City to confront Joshua. "This is all me and Joshua''s fault.In the future, I promise I''ll do my best to keep you away from Thomas.Otherwise, it''ll be too difficult for you to move on." A surge of warmth spread through Yannie''s heart when she heard this. A split secondter, however, she bit her lip and said, "You don''t have to do this for me, Ms.Luna.¡± "I think I''ll eventually be able to ovee this." Chapter 2455 Chapter 2455 Luna paused, nced at Yannie''s face, and finally nodded. Without them noticing it, the car had arrived at a clinic near the studio. As soon as they arrived, Luna pulled Yannie out of the car and into the clinic. As the doctor tended to Yannie''s wounds, he could not help saying kindly, "I''m sure that there will be a solution to everything in life, so please don''t hurt yourself like this anymore in the future.Do you see how badly you''ve injured yourself just by digging your nails into your skin? I would''ve been devastated to see this if you were my daughter." Yannie lowered her head, watching the doctor apply ointment onto her hands, but did not reply. Luna wanted to say something to Yannie, but no words seemed toe out. Initially, she had plenty of things that she wanted to tell Yannie, including her idea of matchmaking Yannie with Sean and words of reassurance that she wanted to tell her. However, after finding out that Yannie had given birth to Thomas'' child, who died shortly after, she suddenly realized that she had nothing to say.It was not because she did not think Yannie would be a good match for Sean, but because she could tell that even though this had happened more than two months ago, Yannie was still clearly affected by the child''s passing. Otherwise, she would not have cried while confiding this in Luna, nor would she have been so upset when she met Thomas. The two women remained silent until the doctor finished wrapping Yannie''s hand in bandages. Finally, as they left the clinic, Luna gently grabbed hold of Yannie''s hand and said, "If you go to visit the child''s grave in the future...I''d like toe along." Luna believed that, like her, Yannie would have buried the child in a safe ce somewhere. Yannie nodded. A split secondter, she lifted her head to smile at Luna. "Ms.Luna, didn''t you say you wanted me to meet your friend? Let''s go meet him now." Luna paused and shot her a dubious look. "Yannie, judging by your mental state, I don''t think..." Yannie chuckled when she heard this. "I don''t wish to be involved with your friend in any way.I just..." She lowered her head to nce at her, thickly wrapped in bandages. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "I can''t do anything now with these, and since your friend has also injured his hands, I figure it might be a good idea for us to meet so we have amon topic to talk about.That way, I''ll be able to make a new friend, too." Luna nodded. "Alright." The hospital Sean was staying in was the same one where Riley was hospitalized.She had not been to visit Riley in a day, so she did not know how Riley was doing at the moment. At this thought, Luna instructed the driver to bring her and Yannie to the hospital. Initially, she had wanted to drop Yannie off at Sean''s ward, then go to visit Riley herself, but to her surprise, Sean was not there when they arrived at his room. ording to the nurse, Sean had been taken away in a wheelchair by a young woman who imed she was bringing him for prosciutto. The nurse even showed Luna the surveince tape of the room out of fear that Luna would use her of negligence. Chapter 2456 Chapter 2456 Luna nced at the surveince footage and realized that the woman who had left with Sean was none other than Kate. Since Kate was the one who had brought Sean out, that meant he was not in danger. Aftering out of the nurses'' station, Luna shot Yannie an apologetic look and said, "My bad,I never thought that someone would take Sean away...Do you want to stay here and wait for him to return, or do you want to visit Riley with me?" Yannie nced at the empty room and could not help feeling a little uneasy at the thought of waiting for a strange man she had never met before to return to his room. Therefore, she turned to smile at Luna. "I''ll go visit the little girl with you, Ms.Luna." Yannie had heard plenty of things about Riley from her mother, and ording to Mrs.Flores, Riley was the baby who had been switched out with Joshua and Luna''s daughter. However, after finding out that Riley was not their daughter, neither Joshua nor Luna changed their minds about her and instead loved and cherished her even more. Not only that, but even after Riley fell sick, they were willing to pour money and effort into ensuring her recovery. Because of Mrs.Flores¡¯ description, Yannie always had a good impression of Luna, and since Luna was going to visit Riley, Yannie could not help thinking that Luna was the kindest, most gentle woman she had ever met. Luna was sensitive to her emotions¡ªshe had helped her escape an awkward situation at Joshua''s house¡ªand even consoled her when crying about her past. At this point, Yannie could not help thinking...how amazing would it be if Luna was her sister? If, as Luna suggested, she and Joshua''s cousin hit it off and became a couple, did this mean that she and Luna would be family? This was the reason Yannie had requested Luna to bring her to meet Sean.She did not care what kind of person Sean was, nor did she care about his looks. All she wanted was to find a reason to be Luna''s friend or, better yet, family. "Come on." Luna furrowed her brows when she saw Yannie staring dazedly at her toes waved her hand in front of Yannie''s face. Then, she grabbed hold of Yannie''s arm and dragged her into the elevator. After getting into the elevator, Yannie finally snapped out of her stupor. "What happened to Riley, anyway?" "She''s malnourished from her previous parents'' negligence, leading to health problems now." Luna sighed and stared at the elevator doors as she exined, "Initially, I thought that as long as Joshua and I treated Riley well¡ªtreated her like she was our daughter¡ªeverything would be okay, but Joshua reminded me that we still need to track down Riley''s parents as soon as we can. "After all, this is their child, and it''ll be one thing if they didn''t care for her, but another thing entirely if they had been searching for her all this while." Then, she let out a bitter chuckle and said, '''' However, I''m guessing that Riley''s birth parents must''ve given up on her already.Even after an extensive search, we can''t seem to find any trace of them at all. "The person who switched out the babies that night had told us where he found Riley, but strangely enough, ording to the hospital records, there hadn''t been a singlebor that night." The more Luna talked about it, the more peculiar it seemed. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Even if the child was found by ident, that wouldn''t exin the fact that there had been nobors in the hospital that night, would it?" "Perhaps the mother didn''t want anyone to know she had given birth..." Yannie sighed. "Like me, on the day I went intobor, I begged the doctors to change the details on my file to say '' gynecologic surgery'' instead of ¡®child delivery''. "Perhaps, Riley''s mother had done the same..." Chapter 2457 Chapter 2457 Luna fell silent upon hearing this. Eventually, she lowered her head and sighed. "That sounds possible." She closed her eyes and muttered to herself, "I guess I''ll have to ask Joshua to investigate all the doctors in Ample Hospital..." Yannie''s entire body stiffened when she heard this, and she turned to stare at Luna in shock. "Ms.Luna, are you saying that...Riley was born at Ample Hospital?" When she heard this, Luna realized that she had identally muttered her thoughts, so she gave Yannie an awkward smile and said, "That''s right.The person who switched out me and Joshua''s baby admitted to us that he had simply grabbed a baby from Ample Hospital to take our daughter''s ce." Luna could not help shuddering every time she thought about Hunter.This was the man who had called her ''Lulu'' so affectionately for the six years she had been living in Merchant City. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Luna could not help recalling that at one point, she had been so close to Hunter that she wanted to matchmake him with one of her friends. At that time, Luna had genuinely thought Hunter was a nice person, but little did she know... Six yearster, after she and Malcolm broke off their engagement, Hunter had stolen her newborn child from right under her nose without even batting an eyelid. Not only that, but even when Joshua went to interrogate him in prison, he still did not appear to regret his choice. Hunter did not think it was wrong of him to switch out their child, nor did he think it was a crime to steal someone else''s baby to take their daughter''s ce. Yannie bit her lip upon hearing this and, after long consideration, finally sighed and admitted, "The truth is...[ had also given birth at Ample Hospital. "At that time, the doctor had told me that my case was a special circumstance; he''d never allow anyone else to disguise their childbirth as a routine gynecologic surgery after me. "However, I can''t help thinking that if they were willing to do this for me, there''s no guarantee that they won''t help out another woman the way they did for me." Yannie lifted her head to stare brightly at Luna. "Ms.Luna, I''m sure that with Mr.Lynch''s power DEw*[oJK influence, you''ll be able to find Riley''s birth parents eventually, but..." She lowered her head and continued, "No one can be sure whether Riley''s parents still want her back or not..." Luna could not help feeling a little saddened by Yannie''s words.She, too, had thought of this oue before, but she had to hold onto a sliver of hope.Perhaps Riley''s parents were still looking for her, but they did not dare to be too obvious about it.Or perhaps, one of the parents had fallen sick.Luna sighed at the thought of this.I''m still inclined to believe that no parent in this world would abandon their child willingly.However, as you said, perhaps the mother was trying to hide her childbirth from other people.In that case, it''s possible that they wouldn''t want the child back." She let out another sigh. "Well, if Riley''s parents don''t want her back, I''m still going to stick by my decision and adopt her as my own." Seeing the sorrow on Luna''s face, Yannie sighed and turned to smile at her. "It''s too bad that I''m not married yet." Chapter 2458 Chapter 2458 "If I had lost my child after getting married, I''d be able to help you out by adopting Riley instead. "We''d be able to heal together since I had lost a child of my own, and she had lost her parents. "This will take some weight off you and Mr.Lynch''s shoulders so that you won''t have to take care of another baby while searching for your own." Luna could not help chuckling when she heard this. "It''s not that bad.She''s just a baby, after all." The elevator arrived at Riley''s floor. Luna brought Yannie into the ward, and, with the nurse''s help, the two women put on their protective suits and entered the room. This was the first time Yannie had ever seen Riley. Initially, she thought this would be an ordinary baby since she had been stolen out of the hospital, and there was no information as to who her parents were. To her surprise...She was entranced the moment she caught sight of Riley. Even though this two- month-old baby was sickly pale, her dark eyes were bright and shiny. Riley was lying quietly in bed, not crying or throwing a tantrum at all. When she saw that Luna had arrived, the baby even broke into an endearing smile, her eyes scrunched into thin lines. Yannie''s heart almost melted, and she quickly strode over to grab hold of Riley''s tiny hand. Even through the fabric of the protective suit, she could feel the softness and silkiness of the child''s skin. She felt as though her entire body would melt into a puddle! "Ms.Luna, Riley is...she''s absolutely adorable!" erupted Yannie with excitement. This was how cute she had envisioned her child to be! If the child had survived, he would be as adorable, beautiful, obedient, and calm as Riley was! At the thought of this, Yannie sniffed and gently pinched Riley''s cheek in endearment. "Please get well soon.After you recover, I''m going to bring you outside to y!" Yannie had said this just for fun, since Riley was just two months old, and she did not expect the child to understand what she had just said. Riley broke out into another gleeful smile, much to Yannie''s surprise, as though the infant was saying, "Please stick to your word!" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yannie was shocked by this scene.Her eyes were as wide as saucers, she remained stunned for a long time.She could not help feeling that this child had understood exactly what she had said and even seemed to read her thoughts... "You and Riley seem to have hit it off." Luna smiled when she saw the surprised look on Yannie''s face. "Plenty of people havee to visit her during this time, including my friends and family, and even though everyone loved her and tried to talk to her, you''re the first person she''s ever responded to." Yannie was rendered even more speechless by Luna''s statement. "Since the two of you like each other so much..." Luna grinned. "Why don''t you take Riley as your goddaughter?" Chapter 2459 Chapter 2459 "C¡ªCan I?" Yannie lowered her head to stare at Riley''s smiling face and blushed. "If Riley''s parents decide they don''t want her anymore, she''ll officially be you and Mr.Lynch''s daughter, Ms.Luna...so how can someone like me be her godmother? When she grows up and learns who I am..." Surely Riley would not want to be associated with someone like her? Luna could not help curling her lips into a smile when she saw the look of self-doubt in Yannie''s eyes.She gently patted her shoulder and said, "She won''t.You''d be perfect as Riley''s godmother." The two of them yed with Riley for a while, and it was until the nurse knocked on the door, indicating that visitation hours were over, that they finally left somewhat reluctantly. When the two of them came out of the ward, having changed out of their protective suits, they immediately caught sight of a man standing at the end of the hallway, dressed in ck. Yannie recognized this man; he was another one of Thomas'' assistants.Ever since she identally slept with Thomasst year, she could not seem to take her mind off this man. After finding out that she had gotten pregnant with his child, she could not help finding out more information about him, to a point where she disguised herself as one of his fans to join several of his fan clubs. Because of this, she knew all of the people working for him¡ªhis manager, assistants, secretaries, driver, and so on¡ªdown to their looks and their respective job scopes. This man, who was standing at the end of the hallway, was named Xander Jobbs. Half a year ago, he had been fired from the position of Thomas'' assistant because of a mistake he committed during work. However, ording to some rumors circting in the fan clubs, Xander had always been an exceptional assistant, so he could not have been fired for a minor mistake. It was more likely that Thomas wanted Xander to do some highly sensitive underground work, so he fired him beforehand to reduce his association with him should be exposed in the future. In the past, Yannie would never believe rumors like this because she had thought Thomas was a handsome, kind, and honest man who would never send his assistant on illegal, dangerous missions. However... After being exposed to Thomas'' true colors that morning, Yannie could not help thinking that this rumor was true. Xander must have been helping Thomas do his dirty work all this while. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, why would Xander appear in Merchant City at the same time Thomas had? However... Yannie furrowed her brows as she nced at the man.Since Xander was still working for Thomas secretly, what was he doing here at the hospital? Not only that, but he had appeared at the ICU, where the inflow and outflow of visitors were strictly monitored. Was one of Xander''s family hospitalized here, or perhaps Thomas''? Or perhaps...Thomas had sent him here to follow her and Luna? "What''re you looking at?" Luna caught sight of Yannie staring at the end of the hallway nkly.She furrowed her brows and nced rather quizzically at the now empty hallway. "What''s wrong?" Yannie immediately snapped out of her stupor.She nced at the spot where Xander had been standing, frowning. No one was there anymore.The man had disappeared.For a split second, Yannie could not help wondering if the man had existed at all or had she simply mistaken someone else for him. "What''s wrong?" Luna asked again, growing slightly concerned by the dumbfounded look on Yannie''s face. Yannie shook her head. "Nothing.I was just zoning out." Chapter 2460 Chapter 2460 Luna nodded and proceeded to get into the elevator with Yannie.She did not think anything peculiar of Yannie''s sudden change of emotions. After all, this girl had just confided her most dreaded memory of the past in her, and she would not be surprised if Yannie behaved a little strangely after that. Luna brought Yannie back to Sean''s room. When they arrived, Sean and Kate had already returned.Sean smiled and waved when he caught sight of Luna. "Hey, Luna." Kate''s eyes were red and swollen, and it was clear she had been crying.However, when she saw Luna, she still greeted her politely. "Nice to see you again, Luna.And this is..." She gave Yannie a once-over, a guarded expression on her face. Finally, her gazended on Yannie''s hands, which were wrapped in bandages. "What happened to her?" Luna smiled as she introduced Yannie. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "This is my friend, Yannie Flores.Like Sean, she has recently hurt her hands, so I brought her over, thinking that perhaps she and Sean will have something inmon to talk about." Kate understood immediately what Luna''s true intentions were.She curled her lips into a disdainful smirk and turned to stare at Sean. "You''re a lucky man to have pretty girlsing to talk to you even when you''re hurt." Then, she brushed her hair back and circled past Luna and Yannie, smiling. "Well, since you''re going to be busy, I won''t keep you any longer." Then, she slipped out the door, mming it heavily behind her.The loud thud made Yannie''s entire body jerk. A split secondter, she bit her lip and lifted her head to nce nervously at Sean. "Nice ...Nice to meet you, Mr.Wheeler.My name is Yannie." Sean''s attention was still on Kate, so he replied to her rather distractedly, "Hi, my name is Sean." He turned to nce at Luna. "Luna, can you help me check on Kate? I think she must''ve misunderstood something." Luna furrowed her brows and nced at him. "She didn''t misunderstand; I think you and Yannie are a good match for each other." She sighed and exined, "Sean, you''re not a child anymore, I''m sure you can tell that Kate is in love with Luke. "I think that after what happened with Bonnie, you, out of all people, will know what it feels like to be in love with someone who doesn''t like you back. "I don''t want to see you falling into the same hole a second time." Sean narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Luna. "What do you mean, Luna? What do you mean you don''t want to see me falling into the same hole a second time? "I admit that I had iting when I willingly fell for Bonnie.It was clear that she and Jim were head over heels for each other, yet I had butted in, so I reaped the consequences of my actions, but Kate is different! "She likes Luke, but Luke is in love with Gwen! And besides..." He narrowed his eyes. "Luke doesn''t have much time left either." Chapter 2461 Chapter 2461 "What did you say?" Luna managed to capture the seemingly minute yet significant piece of information in Sean''s statement. "What do you mean, Luke doesn''t have much time left? What''re you trying to say?" Sean suddenly realized that he had misspoken.He quickly turned his head away and replied, "Nothing; you misheard me.What I was trying to say is that as a gang member, Luke could be killed at any minute. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Besides, he doesn''t like Kate anyway, so no matter how much Kate likes him, it won''t change anything.In the end, she''ll be enlightened to her situation and realize that Luke isn''t a good match for her at all." Luna furrowed her brows and stared at Sean dubiously. "Are you sure that''s what you said?" She clearly heard Sean saying that Luke did not have much time left.However, Sean insisted that she had misheard him, and she, too, was a little puzzled by his reaction.Could she have misheard him? "You misheard me." Sean curled his lips into a smile. "Luna, could the stress of dealing with the Landry family and Riley''s disease be getting to you and making you hallucinate?" Luna furrowed her eyebrows when she heard this.To be honest, she did fee] more exhausted than usualtely. At the thought of this, she turned to nce meaningfully at Yannie. "What did you hear, Yannie? Did you hear Sean say that Luke doesn''t have much time left, or did he say that Luke could get killed any minute because of his upation?" Yannie fell silent for a moment, then smiled at Luna. "Yes, Ms.Luna, you do look very tired as ofte.What I heard was the same as Mr.Wheeler imed...you''re the one who misheard him." When she heard this, Luna was finally convinced that it had been her mistake.She sighed and first apologized to Sean for misunderstanding him, then tried to convince him that he and Kate were not suitable for each other. Finally, she realized why Sean had been so devoted to Bonnie even after she rejected him time after time. That was because Sean was extraordinarily stubborn; no matter what anyone said, it would not change his mind after it was made up. Finally, Luna decided she could not continue this conversation any longer. Instead, she sighed agreed to help Sean check on Kate.In exchange for her help, she wanted him to take care of Yannie while she was gone. Aftering to an agreement, Luna nced meaningfully at Yannie before leaving the room.She hoped that Yannie''s kindness and patience would change Sean''s mind about her. If the two of them were to get together, she, Joshua, and even Jim would be delighted. "Thank you." The room was silent for a long time after Luna left, and Sean was the one to finally break the silence. "Thank you for covering up for me when Luna didn''t believe me." To be honest, Sean''s first impression of Yannie had not been a good one because he knew why Luna had brought her here. Even though this woman looked trustworthy and down-to-earth, the fact that she had agreed toe meant that she understood Luna''s intentions. If she did not have ulterior motives, she would not have agreed toe with Luna, nor would she have stayed silent when Luna used him and Kate of being a bad match for each other. Chapter 2462 Chapter 2462 Sean could not help feeling that this woman was after him, and so he did not feel like entertaining her at all. However, he never thought she would cover for him when Luna questioned him. Even though he did not know whether she had done this just to get on his good side, he still had to thank her. "There''s no need to thank me." Yannie smiled at him and sat down in a nearby chair. "I know you must''ve blurted that out on purpose, and I know that Mr.Luke is Ms.Luna and Mr.Lynch''s friend. "If this secret between you and Mr.Luke were to get exposed, it wouldn''t be good for any of you, whether it was him, you, or Ms.Luna and Mr.Lynch. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Since a little white lie on my side is all it takes to hide this, why would I want to tell the truth that would hurt everyone?" Then, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, which had umted from her lying, and added, "You don''t have to be so hostile toward me, Mr.Wheeler...I can tell that you really like Ms.Kate. "Before I came here, Ms.Luna had indeed hoped to matchmake us both, and the truth is, I had been looking forward to this, but for one reason: if you and I were to start dating, it''d allow me to be closer to Ms.Luna. "However, since your heart belongs to someone else, I won''t force you to choose me." With that, Yannie lowered her head.The truth was, she had no right to force Sean to choose her at all.She was in -looking with no talent and nothing exceptional to remember her by...so what right did she have to make Sean choose her over someone else? She did not even have the right to mingle with people from the upper ss, much less date one of them. Sean''s entire body froze when he heard this. Yannie''s honesty and earnestness made him realize how cruel he had been toward her.He let out an awkward smile and scrutinized the woman before him carefully. She was wearing a pair of white-washed jeans with a white t-shirt that made her look clean and fresh.She was the kind of girl he used to like, and even he had to admit... If it were not for the fact that he had fallen for outgoing, cheerful women like Bonnie Kate, he would have been interested in Yannie just based on her looks.He sighed and curled his lips into a smile. "I can tell that you''re a nice girl; I''m sure you''ll be able to find your prince charming one day." Yannie could not help letting out a self-deprecating chuckle. "What right do I have to ask for that?" She let out an exhale and stood up. "Well, if there''s nothing else, I think I should go now.I don''t think it''d be appropriate for you and me to be together in the same room any longer. "when Ms.Luna returnster, you should tell her that I had insisted on leaving; that way, she won''t make things hard for you." Then, she turned and strode toward the door.When she reached the door, however, she froze as though she had recalled something and turned to nce at Sean. "By the way, you mentioned that...Mr.Luke doesn''t have much time left.Is that true? Seeing how earnest she looked, Sean nodded and replied, "It''s true, but please don''t tell Luna." Yannie nodded and finally left. When she came out of the room, her head was lowered in deep thought as she walked, so she failed to notice that she had bumped into a tall man at the hospital entrance. All of a sudden, she felt someone grab hold of her arm. "Did you bump into me on purpose?" Chapter 2463 Chapter 2463 The man''s low voice was unmistakable. Yannie''s entire body stiffened, and she bit her lip, keeping her head low to avoid the man''s gaze.Her hands fumbled as she tried to pry her arm free from his grasp. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, the man tightened his grip on her as though he could sense her intention. "What''s wrong? Trying to escape after your n is exposed?" Thomas sneered as he kept one hand on Yannie''s wrist while the other wrapped around her waist, pressing her body tightly against his.Finally, he smirked at the helpless look on her face and said, "Trying to y hard to get, huh? Yannie, if you didn''t want to see me, you shouldn''t have bumped into me in the first ce. "First, you bumped into me, and you then pretended it was an ident and tried to escape from me, blushing.Plenty of women have tried this on me, but I manage to see through their tricks every time. "There''s no doubt that you''re the best actress out of all of them, though." This woman hailed from an ordinary background, and her looks were not particrly striking either. However, the expression in her eyes always seemed to make him think she was different from all the other women out there. At this moment, her head was lowered to avoid his gaze, but she could still see the dazed look in her eyes, which was slightly misty as though she was holding back tears.He could not help finding her a little adorable. Even though he had been in the entertainment industry for years and hade across many good actresses, she was arguably the best he had ever seen. "It''s such a pity that you''re not an actress." Thomas'' cold voice made Yannie''s heart sink.She bit her lip and remained silent for a few moments before finally lifting her head to meet his gaze. "I didn''t bump into you on purpose.¡± "I had something on my mind, and I didn''t notice where I was going, so I''m sorry that I bumped into you by ident, but..." She let out a sigh and tried to steady her beating heart. "Mr.Howard, I''d like to remind you that we''re in a hospital ¡ªa public property. "You''re an international superstar, whereas I''m just an assistant working for Luna''s jewelry design company.If someone sees us takes pictures of us being like this "It won''t affect me much, and on the contrary, I might be able to use the rumors with you to get myself into the entertainment industry, but [''m sure this won''t be good for your reputation." Yannie had intended to make Thomas let go of herself when she said this.She naively thought that Thomas, like all other celebrities, would think of his fans as his whole world, and if any rumors of him seeing other women were to get out, it would severely affect the extent of his fanbase and, subsequently, his ie. Therefore, she had deliberately brought this up in hopes that he would let go of her out of fear, but to her surprise... Thomas broke out into a cackle when she heard this. "What did you say? You want to use these rumors with me to get yourself into the entertainment industry? "Don''t you know what happened to those women who did this, just to dip their toes into the entertainment world?" Yannie narrowed her eyes.She had been secretly keeping tabs on Thomas for the past year, so she knew about all the women who had tried to get close to him for fame and glory. However, she never found out what happened to these women. When she looked back at it, however...She could not help shuddering. If she remembered correctly, neither of these women...had ended up in a good position. Some ended up being used by the directors and driven to insanity, whereas the others quickly gave up on trying to work in the entertainment field. Chapter 2464 Chapter 2464 Some of them even got involved in the dirty trade that went on behind the curtains. Snapshots of the news Yannie had seen about these various women crossed her mind. In the past, she used to think that this was what they deserved for being greedy and vain, but now that Thomas brought it up... Yannie''s hand began to shake. "They...They were ostracized and shunned from the entertainment world...Everything that happened to them...was your doing?" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Her words were barely audible.She was not willing to believe that Thomas could have done something so malicious. "You''re clever." Thomas chuckled. "I''m a bit of a clean freak, and so I''m very picky when ites to choosing my mate.If I ever start dating someone in the future, I won''t hide it from the world either, but if people were to ride on my head and start false rumors behind my back...I won''t hesitate to silence them." A triumphant smile spread across Thomas'' face when he felt the woman in his arms start to tremble in fear. "What''s wrong? You scared? Didn''t you just tell me that you wanted to get into the entertainment industry by association with me?" Yannie''s heart leaped into her throat. "I...I''m not interested in the entertainment world anymore," she spat in a hoarse voice, then writhed herself out of Thomas'' grasp. "I apologize for identally bumping into you, Mr.Howard! I''m sorry, but I need to go now!" Then, she circled past him and sprinted out of the hospital. Thomas remained motionless, curling his lips into a small smile as he watched her leave.He could still feel the lingering warmth of her body on his chest. This girl...was far more interesting than he thought. All of a sudden, Xander strode in through the doors. Yannie was still spooked by her encounter with Thomas, so when she dashed out the door, she quickly screeched to a halt when she realized she was about to bump into another man. "I''m so¡ªsorry!" she stammered, bowing in apology. Then, she lifted her head to meet the man''s gaze. Upon doing so, she realized that the person she had narrowly missed was none other than the man she had seen at the end of the hallway on Riley''s floor! This was Xander, the assistant who had been fired from Thomas'' ensemble but had secretly been helping him do his dirty work all this while. "Keep your eyes on the road," said Xander curtly before he strode into the hospital. Yannie remained motionless and watched as Xander walked toward where Thomas had been standing.She was certain of what she saw this time. The person standing outside Riley''s room had been Xander! "Sir." Xander handed Thomas a folder when he reached him. "You and this woman, Ms.Yannie Flores, metst year." Chapter 2465 Chapter 2465 "She and I met before this?" Thomas furrowed his brows and flipped through the folder. "Why don''t I remember her at all? ¡° "Perhaps Ms.Yannie is so in-looking that you never gave her much notice." Xander sighed and continued, "ording to my research, Ms.Yannie grew up here in Merchant City and never once left, except for the time she flew to a small vige in Europast year to attend someone''s funeral in her mother''s ce. "Coincidentally, you were shooting a movie in that same vige, and you even stayed a night in the church due to the heavy rain." Thomas narrowed his eyes. "I''ll never forget that night." That night, someone from the film crew had spiked his tea with a poison of some sort that enhanced his libido.To counter the drug''s effects, he needed to sleep with someone, and there were plenty of women of his choosing among the film crew. However, Thomas knew that the person who had spiked his tea was undoubtedly a woman from the film crew who had intended to sleep with him, so he refused to do so. Even after the drug began to take effect and caused him to be increasingly disoriented, he insisted to his assistants and Father Samuel that no one was to be allowed in his room. That night, more than ten women were forced to stare at his room door, waiting for it to open. Everyone knew that international superstar Thomas Howard was on the other side of the door, and if they were to sleep with him, they would ascend to rising fame. If they were lucky, they might be able to win over his heart and be a celebrity wife. Despite this, no one was allowed to enter the room under the assistants'' careful watch. All but one. Thomas remembered that as he drifted off to sleep that night, a woman had slipped through his window from outside.She had wanted to search the room for something and did not even know he was there. Therefore, when she entered the room and realized that someone was there, her eyes widened in shock, and she kept insisting to Thomas that she had no ill intentions ¡ªshe was just there to retrieve something. However, at that time, the poison had finally taken hold of his mind, he no longer cared about what she had to say. Instead, he pulled her to his side and did what he had to.He knew that this thief could not possibly be one of the members of his film crew and, therefore, would be clean. That night was one of the most intense nights he had ever experienced, but by the time he awoke, the woman had disappeared. There were no security cameras in the church, so no one knew who the woman was. Not even Thomas could recall what the woman had looked like; all he remembered was that her eyes were big and bright, framing her face beautifully.He could not help narrowing his eyes when he recalledN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. the woman. After what happened that night, he had put substantial effort and money into tracking her down, but it was as though she had disappeared into thin air. No matter how hard he tried to persuade Father Samuel, he refused to give him any information regarding the woman who had broken into his room. Therefore, Thomas had no choice but to embark on this search alone, but how could he achieve that on his own? Chapter 2466 Chapter 2466 As time gradually passed, Thomas eventually gave up...until a week ago.He received a call from Malcolm who said he found his daughter. The first thought that appeared in his mind when he heard that news was Malcolm was a liar.He had bedded only one woman in his lifetime, and he could not possibly have had a child.However, when Malcolm told him the baby''s age and date of birth, Thomas fell silent. As he recalled everything, he noted that the timeline of the baby''s date of birth matched with the time he slept with the woman when he was drugged.That shameless woman took advantage of him when he was at his weakest and left without saying anything. Eventually, she secretly delivered his baby.That was not all, however.That woman even carelessly misced the baby! With these thoughts in mind, Thomas failed to find a ce to vent his anger. There were three things that he needed to do in Merchant City. One, he was going to bring his daughter Riley back with him. Secondly, he wanted to punish Luna and Joshua for putting his child through anguish. Lastly, he needed to teach that shameless, irresponsible woman a lesson she would not forget! "Sir?" Xander, furrowing his brow, called out to Thomas upon noticing that he did not respond.Thomas quickly snapped out of it, furrowing his brow to look at the information and turning to look at Xander afterward. "You said I met Yannie before? Last year? What other evidence do you have to prove it? For example, when did I see her?" Hundreds of people were on the production team when he was filming in the vige, not to mention the hundreds of vigers residing there as well. If Yannie was at the vige when he was there, he might not have noticed nor known her before. After all, Yannie was just like any regr girl that Thomas could not bother to remember her. "That night." Xander squinted. "The night you were drugged, someone saw Yannie running out of a church, flustered and with clothes in disarray.Since the church is a religious ce, people would normally dress up prudently, so the viger remembered this very clearly.Also, there was one thing your assistant missed out on while investigating that woman... "If that opportunistic woman was an irresponsible person who escaped through the window, vigers who woke up early in the morning would''ve seen her.The investigation mainly investigated those women from the production team the vigers. "In fact, there is another possibility.What if the girl you were with isn''t someone living in the vige? She could be there just to pay herst respect and bumped into you." Thomas furrowed his brow tightly.He squinted and looked at Xander''s face with his deep, dark, and cold eyes. "What are you trying to say?" he demanded, voice huskily monotonous. "Are you saying Yannie is that woman?"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2467 Chapter 2467 After a moment of silence, Xander nodded. "Sir, I believe that could be the case.First of all, the timing and location of the woman appearing matched that woman from one year ago.We thought that the woman on your bed was a viger, so we investigated every woman in the vige from ten until a hundred years old.None matched the requirements you said in the end.So¡ª" "Bullshit!" snapped Thomas, cutting off Xander coldly. "Your assumption is getting outrageous.I know you have someints as I''ve been asking you to find the woman over thest year and more.I know this investigation must''ve taken a toll on you, and I understand that, but you shouldn''t tell me that woman is Yannie." To Thomas, the woman from that night liked him, and he believed she must have been head over heels for him. Even if she walked into the wrong room because she was looking for something, he supposed she liked him. Otherwise, she would not leave so easily after how roughly he treated her, took away her virginity, and also confined her by his side for the entire night. Moreover... That woman had a pair of clear, translucent eyes that he could never forget ever since that night.She was cute and special, unlike any other woman. Not Yannie. Yannie was a person who coveted vanity and greed. When he was at Joshua''s house in the morning, his first impression of her was the same as any other person''s.He thought her characteristics were the same as her appearance: humble, simple, and pure. However, when he unexpectedly mentioned Yannie in his conversation with Joshua, Thomas knew he thought wrongly. After all these years in the entertainment industry, he had seen many types of women, and he had seen one too many of Yannie.She strongly fought against him to please Joshua and Luna. At one point, she wanted to let Joshua and Luna feel that her mother and she were loyal to Joshua. That was why she deliberately said those things and rooted for Joshua and Luna when Thomas ndered them. Another reason was that Yannie was a greedy person. She could not possibly let such a huge chunk of meat be taken away so easily. Thus, she tried to create a coincidental meeting in the hospital when she saw her from afar GEt#([kLM walked to him to seek sympathy. s, he had anticipated all of her tricks and ns, and he did not fall for them at all. A woman liked Yannie...did not deserve to be together with him, nor did she deserve to be his child''s mother. "Sir, I know you can''t ept it." Xander looked at Thomas'' pale face and could not help but gulp while receding backward unconsciously. "Sir, I didn''t make up any of that.There is evidence to prove it..." Then, he pointed at the information. "On that morning, Yannie did leave your room. Although there was no surveince camera in the church, we did put a GPS tracker on you. This woman, Yannie, dide out of your bedroom on the second day Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ."Rolling his eyes, Thomas shot Xander a cold stare and sneered, "You''re saying that I fucked that woman just because she came out of my room?" Chapter 2468 Chapter 2468 "So your assumption is based on this so-called evidence? Have you forgotten one of the dramas I had?" Xander fell silent as Thomas snapped at him.He knew which drama Thomas was talking about. In that drama, the female lead snuck out of the room upon realizing she had slept with the male lead. After her departure, however, the supporting actress entered the room and someone saw her in a disordered manner. Thus, the main actor and everyone else thought the woman fromst night was the supporting actress. It was amon plot that could be seen everywhere.However, Xander did not think the reality was like a drama. "But, Sir¡ª" "Shut up," hissed Thomas. "She can''t be Yannie.That''s enough.Start all over again! ¡° "Don''t forget that you only have six months, and it has been over two months.This means you only have three months more left.Work hard.You know what the consequences are if you don''t finish the task I gave you." Xander''s shoulders stiffened. "I...I know." With that, he scurried away as though his life depended on it, but not long after, he suddenly remembered something and ran back to Thomas again, locking eyes with him. "Sir, there''s one more thing.When I was following Yannie, I noticed that she was going to the ICU with Luna.Do you think they''re going to do something to Ms.Riley?" Thomas smirked. "They won''t.They don''t even have the time to be fighting." The truth was that Thomas had sneakily stered a sticker that looked like a hickey, that was used in movies, on her neck before she left. At this moment, Yannie would look like she had a huge hickey on her neck.He wondered how Luna or Sean felt when they saw it.He knew the reason why Luna brought Yannie to the hospital.It was not as simple as visiting Riley. Luna must have wanted to use this opportunity to pair up Yannie and Sean. Oddly enough, a peculiar feeling rose in his heart at the thought. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Thomas waved his hand dismissively and turned to look at Xander, who was trying to hide from him. "Leave now." I took a deep breath and bade Thomas goodbye once again before turning to leave. At that time, Thomas¡¯ assistant, who had been beside him, piped up precariously, "Sir, I think Xander might be right.It didn''t cross my mind before, but I now remember that I did see Ms. Yannie before. "It was that night from one year ago.I bumped into her when I went to your room.At first, I didn''t recognize her and only thought she looked familiar.Now after what Xander said, I remember it now... "She was the one who came out of your room the next morning after you were drugged!" Chapter 2469 Chapter 2469 Thomas visibly quaked at this.He furrowed his eyebrows and eyed his assistant suspiciously." You said you don''t remember that woman no matter how much I persisted with you. Heck, you even remembered the wrong person and brought back another man''s wife! If I didn''t know I took away that girl''s virginity that night, I might have brought another man''s wife back with me.Did you forget that? "And now you''re telling me you saw Yannie that morning?" At this point, a look of disgust and anger shed across Thomas'' eyes. "Did you and Xander agree to disgust me on purpose?" They knew how much he hated Yannie, yet they continued to tell him Yannie could be Riley''s mother. What fueled them to even be this audacious? Xander and the assistant turned pale as they saw how furious Thomas was. The assistant lowered his voice and said, "Sir, I don''t want to lie to you.I''m just..." ''I''m just telling you the truth, that''s all." "Just what?" Thomas red at him coldly and entered the hospital to get on the lift. "You think I''m not treating you and Xander nice enough, so you want to y me? Or..." A thought crossed his mind as his voice darkened, just as his eyes did, "Or, you got attracted by that woman''s look after seeing her, so you want to make up an opportunity for her to get close to me, just so you''ll have the chance to be close to her? Is that so?" With how prickly and spiteful Thomas'' words were, it was obvious that he did not like Yannie.Xander and the assistant looked at each other and lowered their heads as they followed him into the lift. "Since you think we''re wrong, let''s just go with that, then..." The assistant sighed. "Mr.Jobbs, since Sir has asked you to give up investigation Yannie...let''s just leave it there." Xander opened his mouth and looked at Thomas before he inhaled deeply and kept his silence. Very soon, the lift arrived at the top floor where Riley''s ICU ward was. Before Thomas came, Xander had asked the doctor to clear the level. There was no one else other than a few trusted nurses DGu''[ wM] Riley at this level. When the lift opened, something popped into Xander''s mind.He turned to look at Thomas and said, "Oh, Mr.Howard.Although you don''t want to hear anything rted to Yannie anymore, I still have to tell you this... "Before you came, Luna brought Yannie here and visited Ms.Riley together, and I vaguely heard Luna saying that she was going to let Yannie be Ms.Riley''s godmother when she recovers." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thomas narrowed his eyes at Xander''s words.He looked at Xander. "That woman ¡®deserves! to be my daughter''s godmother?" He sneered and strode toward Riley''s ward. "Did the doctor say when Riley will recover?" Xander solemnly answered, "The doctor said it''ll take at least half a month for Ms.Riley to fully recover." "Half a month?" Thomas raised an eyebrow and looked at his assistant. "How long will I stay here?" The assistant lowered his head and answered, "A month." Thomas squinted and coldly spoke, "A month is enough for me to destroy Luna and Joshua for hurting my daughter.It''s enough for me to find the woman who birthed my daughter in secret, too." The assistant quickly chimed in when he heard Thomas'' confident voice. Chapter 2470 Chapter 2470 "That''s right.We also have ample time to nurture feelings with Ms.Riley," said Thomas'' assistant. Thomas curled up his lips and nced at his assistant. "This is the best thing you''ve said today." The assistant chuckled awkwardly and lowered his head.The fact was...he and Xander did not lie to Thomas at all.The woman he saw that morning was Yannie! When he saw Yannie for the first time since he was here in Merchant City, he thought she looked familiar. It was when Xander mentioned that Yannie could be the woman who had slept with Thomas a year ago that it sprung into his mind. Yannie was that woman! However, since Thomas did not want to ept that fact, he could only keep the truth to himself.On the way to Riley''s ward, the three of them continued talking. When they arrived, the nurse at the ICU requested them to put on clean gowns before entering.They did what they were told as they then entered the ICU, the door closing behind them. Through the ss window, people from the outside could see the three men were carefully monitoring Riley and talking. What they did not know was that a woman was hiding behind the door in the stairway of this level, eavesdropping on their conversation. When she heard them entering the ICU, she carefully sneaked out of the stairway and looked at the ward. When she saw how concentrated the three men were, she took out her phone to take a photo. Unfortunately, she forgot to switch off the shlight. sh! The sudden sh startled Thomas, and he quickly lifted his head. As a superstar, he was very familiar with that kind of light. "Someone took a photo," growled Thomas as he sharply scanned the corridor. Xander and the assistant quickly shielded Thomas as if someone was attacking them. "We''ll go and take a look." When the door to the ward opened, Kate quickly put away her phone and ran downstairs. Xander picked up the sound of footsteps and gave chase, only to see a woman''s back when he reached the stairway.He knew he was incapable of chasing the woman 10 minutester, so he walked back to Thomas'' side dejectedly. "Sir, she''s gone." "Imbecile!" Thomas gave him a cold look before he turned toward the other assistant. "Monitor the news.If that person is a reporter, buy the photo regardless of the price FAm&\wLI suppress it." The assistant nodded. "What if she isn''t a reporter?" Thomas squinted. "Well, we could be in trouble." "Where''s Luna?" Kate opened Sean''s ward, panting. "I have something important to tell her!" Sean furrowed his eyebrows. "She went looking for you.Why are you back here by yourself?" "I don''t have the time to exin to you." Kate held the phone close to her chest as though it was an invaluable treasure. "Stay here and take care of yourself, Sean.I need to go find Joshua.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 2471 Chapter 2471 "Why do you need to go look for Joshua?" Sean furrowed his brow as he looked at Kate. "Riley isn''t in a good condition.She''s still in the intensive care unit, and they still haven''t found their daughter until now.He''s very busy and can''t help you handle your problem, so..." Kate''s eyebrows knitted together as she turned and looked at Sean in bewilderment. "Why do I need Joshua''s help?" She discovered Thomas'' secret! She bet Joshua and Luna had no idea that Riley was Thomas¡¯ daughter. Before this, she had heard from Luke saying that Joshua and Luna were looking for Riley''s biological parents.If they knew Thomas was Riley''s father, they would not need to look any further! "You..." Sean furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at Kate. "Aren''t you going to look for Joshua so he''d say something good about you with Luke¡ª" "Is that what you think?" interjected Kate before Sean could finish, smirking coldly as she looked at Sean with an icy expression. "Why do I need to get Joshua to put in the good words for me with Luke?" she sneered. "I don''t think I''m that close with Joshua to let him solve my private affairs.Plus..." She sneered, and her smirk never wavered. "I do like Luke, but that doesn''t mean I need to try to break up him and Gwen." After that, she turned to nce at Sean. "I''m not like you.I don''t need to be with him just because I like him.Don''t think that everyone is the same as you. "You knew Bonnie and Jim were in a rtionship, but you still insisted on stepping into their rtionship.I''ll never do such a thing like breaking up a couple just because I like that guy." With that, she left the ward with her phone.Sean leaned back on the headrest and watched as Kate left. Biting on his lower lip, a bitter smile slowly formed soon after. Frankly speaking, he wanted to tell Kate he no longer yearned to be with Bonnie after Joshua and Luna lectured him. Even when he still had feelings for her...It was the same case with Kate. Maybe Luna''s choice was right. Only girls like Yannie were the best option for him. However, it did not seem like Yannie liked him either.Was he that bad? When Kate arrived at Joshua''s house, Joshua was on the phone with Luna. "What? You have to do that? Have you found the girl?" Luna sighed on the other side of the phone while she was still in the control room, looking at the monitors. "Yes.It''s been almost an hour since Kate left Sean''s ward, but no matter how I look at the surveince footage from an hour ago, I can''t find her...Where did she go?" Joshuaughed as he heard Luna''s nervous voice. "Didn''t you say you wanted to help Sean look for Kate so Sean BAn.AmLN Yannie could have some time alone to nurture their rtionship? Why are you in a hurry to find her, then? Isn''t that better? Sean and Yannie could have more time to themselves if it takes you more time to locate her." Luna pursed her lips. "But it''s been more than an hour." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It did not make sense at all if she could not even locate Kate after such a long time.Right at that moment, the butler came knocking on the door and brought Kate with him. "Sir, Ms.Miller here said she has something important to tell you." Chapter 2472 Chapter 2472 Joshua furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at the butler and Kate. In the end, he burst intoughter. "Alright, you don''t need to look anymore.Juste back home." Luna, on the other end of the call, rolled her eyes. "What do you mean, e back''? I called you because I want you to help me.It''s fine if you have no intention to help, but why do you ask me to go back?" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "That''s because..." Joshua curled his lips into a smile and said with a low pitch, "Ms.Kate Miller is in our house now." "What?!" Luna widened her eyes. "I''ll be home!" She hung up the phone immediately and left the control room. Back in Joshua''s house, Joshuanguidly sat on the couch as he gazed at the woman before him. "What brings you here? Is there something you want to tell me?" Kate frowned and sat on the couch. "Yes, there is." Then, she took a sip of coffee and looked at Joshua. "Should I wait for your wife, or should I tell you now?" Joshua smiled, but there was an undeniable gleam of coldness in his pupils. "You can tell me for now, and I''ll consider if I need to tell my wife about it." Kate smiled at this, having expected this response.She looked at him with curiosity. "There''s something I''ve been wondering.Within this year and more, Ms.Luna was once engaged with Young Master Quinn, but you now refer to her as your wife.Are you two divorced or not?" Joshua narrowed his eyes and gave Kate a once-over before he chuckled. "We were never divorced.But...I owe her a wedding." Theoretically speaking, Luna was still his legally married wife. However, the name on the marriage certificate was Luna Gibson, but she no longer used that name anymore. They were indeed still married, but they needed to amend the marriage certificate and have a wedding ceremony. After all, Joshua had no intention to force Luna if she was unwilling to bear her old family name, Gibson. The first thing he nned to do was marry Luna after he found their daughter.It was quiteplicated, and Kate might or might not have understood it.She looked up saw the coldness in Joshua''s eyes. With this, she knew Joshua was not willing to disclose such private information since they were not close, so she stopped asking. "The reason why I''m here is..." She took a deep breath and passed her phone to Joshua after searching for the correct photo. "When I left Sean''s ward, I went upstairs along the stairway.As I reached the top floor, I identally saw this." Joshua''s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the photo. A hint of shock and surprise appeared in his dark and deep eyes. "T¡ª They said..." Kate inhaled deeply. "This man here, Thomas Howard, is Riley''s biological father, and there are three reasons why he''s here: Riley, to look for Riley''s mother, and..." She gazed at Joshua''s face. "To have his revenge on you and Luna.¡± Chapter 2473 Chapter 2473 Joshua curled his lips and sneered as he shifted to a morefortable posture. "I understand it now." From the looks of it, Thomas did not simply take Malcolm in and let Malcolm change his name to Lucifer Howard because Thomas was a phnthropist. Both of them must have had a deal where Malcolm provided information about Riley to Thomas, and Thomas would take Malcolm in and give him a new name so that Malcolm could return to Merchant City legitimately. However, was Riley genuinely Thomas'' daughter? Could there be such a coincidental event in life, or did Malcolm deliberately stir up the conflict between him and Thomas? "Mr.Lynch, what do you understand?" For some reason, Kate was afraid as she looked at the mysterious man in front of her. Although Joshua was a handsome and good-looking man, he reeked of prominence and arrogance. The only time that aura would soften was when Luna was around. However, Luna was not here at the moment.His powerful, suppressive aura scared Kate a lot, even when she spent most of her time with Luke, a gang leader. "Nothing." Joshua regained his senses when Kate asked that question.He looked at the scared girl and deleted the photo from the phone.Then he handed the phone back to Kate. "I''m aware of this now.Pretend like you never saw it or heard it.Don''t let anyone else know about it to stay out of trouble." Kate pursed her lips and took her phone carefully, staring at Joshua as questions stormed her mind. "Not even Luna?" "Yes." Joshua squinted and sternly repeated, "Not even Luna." She was already biased toward Thomas, and with Thomas being one of her business partners, Luna might not be able to keep her cool when working with that man should she find out about the truth. Joshua feared that things would get out of hand. ¡®What are you two talking about? What is it that I can''t?" The first thing Luna heard was Joshua telling Kate that she ¡®could not¡¯.What was that about? Kate, startled by Luna''s sudden appearance and voice, timidly looked at Joshua, not knowing what to do. Joshua, on the other was calm. "Nothing." He stood up and walked toward Luna, pulling her into his arms as he softly added, "I was just telling Kate that no one is better than me when ites to locating a person.She then asked about you, and I said that not even you can beat me." Luna defeatedly pursed her lips and looked at Kate, who was sitting on the couch. "I admit that." The hospital was just that big, and she could not locate her whatsoever.She even let people working in the control room rey the surveince footage, yet she still failed to locate Kate. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At one point, she started to suspect her ability to locate a person. Kate smiled awkwardly and looked at Luna. "Well...It''s normal you can''t see me from the surveince footage.I bribed the people working in the control room yesterday with a huge load of money to make sure they won''t capture me on all of the cameras in the hospital." Luna was baffled to have heard this as she turned to gaze at Kate. "Why?" Kate scratched her head. "Because...I don''t want anyone to know my whereabouts, and I don''t want Luke to find out what I was doing.I..." Chapter 2474 Chapter 2474 Kate paused for a moment and failed toe up with a further exnation. Even though she said nothing, Luna understood what she was trying to convey. Luna was right on the money; Kate liked Luke. Kate bribed the people in the room so no one could find her, all so she would stay hidden from Luke.It was purely a little tactic that she used on the man she liked.She knew Luke cared about her and that he had promised her family to stop her from missing and losing contact. This was probably why she liked to use these little tactics to stop Luke from locating her and worry about her in return. With that, Luke would have to take some of his attention away from Gwen to look after her. With that in mind, Luna disliked Kate even more, especially since Luna was a friend of Gwen. Should there be a woman like Kate with Joshua...She would have picked a fight with Joshua because of that woman. Nevertheless, Gwen never fussed about it. In fact, Luna never knew there was such a person besides Luke if it were not for Sean. Gwen might not care, but it did not mean Luna did not. Thus, she curled her lips and smiled while looking at Kate. "In that case, there was no problem with my ability, and I didn''t fail to locate Ms.Miller from the control room." Then, she walked over to the couch and sat down, ncing at Kate coldly. "But I''d like to know, why are you here in my house?" She sipped her coffee while ncing at Kate and Joshua. "Perhaps you''re nning to ask my husband to say something nice about you to Luke?" To her, she and Joshua were on the same boat; only finding out about Kate after Sean''s incident. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Otherwise, Luke did not have to tell Joshua about Kate''s life and family when he wanted to look for Kate.They were not close with Kate, so there was no other reason Luna could think of for Kate to have come. Feeling the hostility emanating from Luna, she furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Joshua. Joshua squinted and shook his head at her. Knowing what Joshua meant, she squeezed out a smile for Luna. "It''s because I know you were looking for me on Sean''s behalf.I know you can''t find me in the hospital, but I don''t have your number, so I came to your house..." Luna squinted. "You don''t have my number, but Sean does." This essentially rendered Kate''s exnation weak.Yes, she did not have Luna''s number, but Sean did. Why did Sean not contact her? It did not make sense at all. Kate''s face turned pale.She bit her lip stammered, "Actually...Actually, you''re right.I dide here to get Mr.Lynch put in some good words for me to Luke, but Mr.Lynch rejected me." In the end, Kate exhaled deeply. "I''ll leave now.Goodbye." She ran out of the house as if she was running for her life.Luna frowned as she watched Kate leave. For some reason, she had a feeling Kate and Joshua were hiding a secret from her. At that time, Luna''s phone rang.It was a call from Gwen. "Hey, Luna," came Gwen''s soft-sounding voice. "I remember that Bonnie will wake up anytime now.Didn''t Jim say he wanted to have a wedding ceremony for Bonnie and let her wake up during the ceremony? I don''t have any gown fit for a wedding, so I''ve asked Kate to go shopping with me.Why don''t youe along, too?" Chapter 2475 Chapter 2475 Luna was startled by Gwen''s invitation.She had just driven Kate away with her sarcasm, and all of a sudden, Gwen wanted her to go shopping with Kate! Was Gwen really a person with a big heart, or did she not care about Luke at all? Luna knew that Gwen hated Luke and always tried to escape him, but Luna would not believe it if someone told her that she had no fondness for Luke whatsoever. When Luna delivered her baby, Gwen came all the way from Sea City to look after her. There were many nights when Luna would listen to Gwen crying and calling Luke''s name. Although Gwen said she no longer yearned for Luke''s love, her eyes would still sparkle every time she mentioned Luke. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org A person''s eyes and emotions would not lie, which was why Luna was left baffled. If Gwen liked Luke, how could she ept having Kate linger around Luke? Inhaling deeply, Luna walked to the side with her phone at hand and lowered her voice, replying, "Gwen, what are you thinking? You know Kate has feelings for Luke..." "Of course I know, Lulu," answered Gwen, cutting her off, "but I don''t care." Luna inhaled deeply. "Do you think I don''t know if you really care or not?" It was just a simple question, but it made Gwen silent.She stood in front of the window and watched Luke reprimanding his subordinate in the garden. A bitter smile appeared on her face. "I know I can''t hide my feelings from you, but...you know it, too.¡± "No matter how much I like Luke, I need to leave.He''s a powerful man, and he shouldn''t be with a dirty woman like me.He didn''t have to be the butt of the joke.He might not care about this, but that doesn''t mean I don''t.Kate''s family, her appearance, and her ability match with Luke, doesn''t she?" On the other side of the phone, Luna gripped her phone tightly. "Gwen, you have to stop thinking that way.Actually..." Gwen closed her eyes, and her breaths became noticeably heavier. "How should I think, then? Luna, take my ce and tell me how you''ll choose if you are me. Would you let Joshua give up his career, or let him suffer all the gossip rumors? Or should I be like Luke; checking in every day if his subordinates gossip about me and kick them out? "We can''t control what people say; it''s their freedom of speech. They''re not lying, either... "What would you do if you were me?" Luna said nothing. She was not Gwen, so she could not possibly think from her perspective. However... If she was Gwen, perhaps she would make the same choice as Gwen.She would choose to leave. If she would sooner orter be a burden for the other half, it would be best to cut ties and let both parties be free once more. After a moment of silence, Luna sighed. "Then...when are you nning to leave?" When Gwen opened her eyes, Luke was nowhere to be seen in the garden. "I need to have an opportunity ¡ªat least after Bonnie wakes up.I''ll look for an opening afterward." She sniffled and wiped away a drop of tear from the corner of her eye. "Enough with this.I''ll wait for you at the shopping mall in the city center with Kate." This time, Luna did not say anything further other than just a simple answer, "Okay." With that, Luna hung up and returned to the living room after she put away her phone. "Gwen asked me to go shopping with her." Chapter 2476 Chapter 2476 Meanwhile, Joshua was typing a message to Lucas, a small frown present on his face as he did.He looked up and smiled gently at Luna. "Go.Shopping may help you feel better." Luna nodded. Just as she was about to go upstairs to change her clothes, Joshua called out from behind her, "You have Yannie''s number, don''t you? Can you give it to me? I need to look for her." Luna paused in her tracks, frowning as she turned to look at Joshua. "You don''t have Yannie''s number?" Who was Joshua Lynch? The man who had Merchant City under his control.If he wanted to know Yannie''s number, Lucas could easily get it within minutes. He did not need to ask her at all. "Lucas is quite busy." Joshua curled his lips, his deep, dark eyes seemingly smiling. "Plus, here I am, telling you that I need to look for Yannie." Luna was at a loss for words as she nced at Joshua helplessly. "Why do you need to tell me? I''m not going to overthink anything." She had nothing to worry about, whether it was with Joshua or Yannie. Nevertheless, it touched her when Joshua told her this request on his own, even when that was not what she said.It was nice to know Joshua was thinking about her. Joshua smiled. "In that case, you don''t have to think much with Kate.Luke isn''t that type of person either." Joshua was no fool.He knew why Luna treated Kate with that attitude and why she was unhappy. This is how he was reminding Luna of her behavior. Luna pursed her lips as she stood on the staircase. "Luke is different from you." "How?" asked Joshua. "Just different," Luna simply answered before she turned around and stomped upstairs. Joshua remained standing as he watched Luna going up the stairs.He narrowed his eyes. She was right; Luke was different from him. Joshua was used to having everything under his control. He believed that only he could give his beloved woman happiness, hence why he woke up with sheer willpower several times during the line of life and death, all because he was worried about handing over Luna his children''s future to another man. He could only be at ease knowing he was the one taking care of Luna and his children. Luke was different.He would rather die for Gwen.He even thought that Gwen would only be happy if he was gone. Joshua did not agree with Luke''s thoughts and actions. Nevertheless, he respected Luke''s choice. If Luke decided to use his life to save Gwen''s life...he could at least support him, as he was his friend. Half an hourter, after Luna left the house, Yannie arrived.She entered the house and took a look around the living room before spotting Joshua sitting on the couch. "Ms.Luna..." "She went shopping." Joshua pointed at the couch next to him."Sit.I was the one looking for you." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Yannie sat on the couch while feeling tense. "Why did you look for me?" Joshua lifted his head and looked at Yannie inly. "I have something to ask of you.I want you to get close to Thomas Howard." Chapter 2477 Chapter 2477 Stunned by Joshua''s request, Yannie stared at Joshua in disbelief. "Mr.Lynch, are you...serious?" That morning, Luna had just told her to keep her distance from Thomas, and she refused it. All of a sudden, Joshua wanted her to get close to Thomas? "Yes.After much consideration, you''re the perfect person to do it, " replied Joshua. Joshua had seen how Yannie tantly crossed Thomas in the morning. Thomas even took the initiative to suggest having more contact with Yannie in the future while making them promise that Yannie had to be around when he discussed business matters with Luna. Yannie would have ample time and reason to get close to Thomas. Moreover, Thomas would loosen his guard on her because Yannie hated him. It would not cross Thomas'' mind that Yannie wanted to be close to him because of another reason. Thus, Yannie was the best choice. Joshua stood up and took out a ck card, cing it on the coffee table. "This card has seventy-four thousand dors in it.This is the deposit.Once it''s done, I''ll pay you another seventy-four thousand dors.You can use the money to take care of your mother, and she doesn''t have to work as a nanny at such an old age." Yannie bit her lip as she ogled the ck card on the coffee table.Her heart started to race. ¡®Seventy-four thousand dors, added with another seventy-four thousand dors? That''s a total of one hundred forty-eight thousand dors!¡¯ The money was enough for her to buy a house in a nice suburb. With the remaining money, she could take care of her mother, and they would live better! From the day she was born, they had been living in a shanty town. They did live a happy life, but their finances had always been tight. Since her mother was getting older, her body was weakening, too. Who knew what would happen in the future? Yannie even had a dream to have a saving amount. Not too many; just enough to cover her mother''s medical bills and her daily life.148000 dors was an amount Yannie did not even dare to dream of.It was just too much. Since Yannie said nothing, Joshua squinted continued inly, "One hundred forty-eight thousand dors¡ª this is the price I offer. "Don''t be surprised.Your employee should be the one who decides the value of your work.I think you deserve this amount of money as a reward.So, if you agree with my request, feel free to ept the money.It''s not a big deal." Yannie''s heart thumped against her ribcage. Despite being attracted to arge amount of money, she lifted her head to look at Joshua. "May I know what you want me to do after I get close to Thomas?" If it was something that Yannie could not ept... Since Yannie seemed to have taken the bait, Joshua shifted into a morefortable position on the couch and stared at Yannie''s face. "It''s not that hard.I just need you to get Thomas'' hair, fingernail, or something that I could test his DNA on.There''s something I want to test to rest assured." Yannie''s eyes shed with surprise. "Just...that?" ¡®Isn''t it a little too easy? No matter how powerful Thomas is, he''s sure to drop some hair strands on a daily basis.It''s too easy to collect his hair if I see him every day" Narrowing his eyes, Joshua replied, as if he could read Yannie''s mind, "It''s not that easy.For example, how would you know that a certain hair strand you see is actually his when you''re around him" This effectively stunned Yannie.She bit her lip and thought for a while before nodding vehemently. "You''re right." There was nothing special about Thomas'' hair.He did not dye it, so it was just ck in color. In addition, a superstar like him might be wearing a wig or hair clip. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Thus, any hair that fell off his head might not be authentic. Chapter 2478 Chapter 2478 Although Joshua was willing to spend 148000 dors to have Yannie collect Thomas'' hair and fingernail, the job attached to it was not as easy as it sounded. Nheless, earning that sum would take a toll on Yannie, even if she worked her ass off.She was more willing to take the risk and earn the money in a shorter period. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. With that, Yannie took a deep breath and looked at Joshua earnestly. "I''ll do my best." She hesitated for a long time before she resolutely took the ck card from the coffee table and put it in her pocket. ''''Thank you for trusting me, Mr.Lynch." She turned around and was ready to leave. After just a few steps, however, a question popped into her mind. "Mr.Lynch, I don''t know if I''m allowed to ask a question, but I..." "You want to know why I want you to retrieve a DNA specimen from Thomas," Joshua gently interjected before Yannie could finish. Yannie nodded. "Yes, I''m quite...curious." Normally speaking, the need to undergo a DNA test was for... "I suspect that Thomas has an illegitimate child in Merchant City." Joshua squinted at Yannie. ''''Is that a good enough reason?" Yannie''s heart skipped a beat, unable to believe what she had just heard. ''Thomas...has an illegitimate child?'' However, the shocking reveal only stopped in her mind for a brief second. After that, she smiled bitterly. "Alright.I understood." Frankly speaking, nothing was astonishing about that. Thomas was a handsome, rich, and popr man. The number of women who liked him was enough to go around the earth once.He was not a man without desire and needs, either. If Thomas could sleep with her a year ago, when he could not see her appearance in the dark, what made her think he could not do the same to any other woman? Why would other women not find themselves in the same predicament, too? It was just normal for Thomas to have an illegitimate child, perhaps even more than one. Her child who died at birth was just one of his many illegitimate children. Yannie felt her heart inexplicably aching. Still, she held the card in her pocket tightly. "Don''t worry, Mr.Lynch.I''ll finish the task." Since Thomas was a man that slept around with many women ACp -AwLK she had delivered a baby of his, it would not hurt for her to use him to earn some money, right? Even though the baby died during birth... Even if she did not agree to take on the job, Joshua would still think of another way or hire another person to do the job. Maybe she did not want to earn the money, but there were plenty of people who were willing to do it. With those thoughts rumbling in her mind, Yannie took a deep breath and left Joshua''s house. "I got it, I got it!" Once Yannie left the house, a reporter who had been hiding outside of Joshua''s house took out his phone excitedly to make a call. "Mr.Quinn, I got the photo! Once Luna left the house, Yannie came to the house and stayed for half an hour before leaving.It appears that Joshua can onlyst for half an hour!" Chapter 2479 Chapter 2479 By the time Luna arrived at the shopping mall''s entrance, Gwen and Kate were chatting happily about Luke. Kate was interested in everything regarding Luke, while Gwen was not shy to share everything she knew with her. Both of them chatted happily, and from afar, both of them looked like they were best friends who had known each other forever. Only Luna knew that Gwen was not a person who could easily make friends. The only reason Gwen could get so close to Kate and talk with Kate, who had been eyeing Gwen''s boyfriend for so long...was mainly because Gwen felt Kate was the best person to rece her to be with Luke upon her future escape. Standing from afar, Luna looked at them and could not tell who was the pitiable one between them.It was then that Gwen spotted Luna. "Luna!" She smiled and waved at Luna. "Come on over!" Luna hid her emotions and walked toward them. Since Luna had arrived, Kate, who had been cheerfully chatting away with Gwen, quickly got on her feet and looked at Luna sheepishly. "Hey, Luna." "Hi." Luna nced at her slightly and forced a smile to greet Kate.She just could not do it; she could not like Kate. Even if Gwen told her many reasons why she was not hostile to Kate, Luna could not bring herself to do the same. "Since Lulu is here, let''s get going!" Gwen smiled and got on her feet while she ignored the awkward atmosphere between Kate and Luna.She held Luna''s hand on one side and Kate''s hand on the other as they entered the shopping mall. "I haven''t shopped for a long time!" "Be careful, Gwen." When there was a step in front of them, Kate instinctively grabbed Gwen. "Slow down." Gwen looked at the steps andughed. "So thoughtful of you." She carefully went down the steps and looked at Luna with a smile. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Kate is a thoughtful and caring girl." Luna furrowed her eyebrows and nodded silently.She just could not be fond of Kate, regardless. Gwen sighed and helplessly dragged the two women on a shopping spree. For the entire afternoon, Gwen acted like a bird who regained its freedom shopped without an end or tired. On the contrary, Luna and Kate, who apanied her, were so tired that their legs hurt as beads of sweat riddled their foreheads. Finally, Luna and Kate sat on the chair when they were ina clothing store with sore feet. They sighed together as they saw how excited Gwen was. "I haven''t felt so tired in a long time," Luna could not help butment. Kate curled her lips into a smile. "Me too.Still, I''m happy that I can apany Gwen shopping.There might not be any chance in the future..." Halfway through the sentence, Kate realized what she said and stopped talking. However, it was toote. Luna had heard what Kate said and furrowed her eyebrows. "No chance in the future? What do you mean?" Luna asked. ¡®Is Kate leaving Merchant City to go back to her house? Or...does Kate know Gwen is leaving Luke and wants to get on with Luke?" If Kate was leaving, Luna supposed she should apologize to Kate for misunderstanding Kate.If it was thetter...Luna might dislike Kate even more.Kate did not know how to react to Luna''s question. Chapter 2480 Chapter 2480 After a while, Kate yawned and tried to skirt around the question. ¡°No...nothing in particr. I was just saying, that¡®s all.¡± Luna stared at Kate¡®s pale face. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Gwen¡®s voice from far away. ¡°Hey, you two! Don¡®t bezy. Come and help me look at this!¡± That was the best excuse for Kate to run away from answering Luna¡®s question. She quickly dashed over. ¡± I¡®ming!¡± Luna furrowed her brows vehemently as she watched Kate walking toward Gwen. When she returned home at night, she told Joshua about how much she disliked Kate. ¡°I just don¡®t like her. She knows Luke and Gwen are in love with each other, but she refuses to step back.¡± At that time, Joshua was reading an email from hisptop. The email confirmed that the professionals who were going to operate for Luke and Gwen were from a medical organization from another country. The real owner of the medical organization was Kate¡®s family. His eyes glinted as he read the email. It was as he expected. Luke promised the Miller family to look after Kate because they were the owner of the world¡®s best organ transnt medical organization, not because of the Miller family¡®s power and wealth. As such, Luke started to n the organ transnt a little more than a year ago. He did not lie to Joshua. Performing the organ transnt was not just a whim; he made the decision after deep consideration. ¡°Anyway, I just can¡®t bring myself to like Kate,¡± Luna continued with herint, and that brought Joshua back from his thoughts. He closed hisptop and nced at Luna, smiling. ¡°There¡®s nothing wrong with the girl wanting to stay beside the person she likes for a little more.¡± Kate probably knew about Luke¡®s n, and that was why she continued to stay with Luke. Maybe she wanted to apany Luke in his final days. ¡°It¡®s not wrong, you say?¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°Since she knows Luke doesn¡®t like her, she should just leave and not be around to bother him when she knows Luke doesn¡®t have any feelings for her.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua sighed and went over to cuddle with Luna. ¡°Alright, don¡®t bother about her. Luke and Gwen said nothing. Why do you have to be so worked up about it?¡± Luna bit her lip and said nothing. Of course, she knew Gwen and Luke were not bothered with Kate¡®s existence. The fact that Kate knew Gwen was going to leave Luke yet stayed with them to rece Gwen...totally disgusted Luna. Luna could not find herself being fond of Kate. Her impression of Kate was at the worst level. Extremely worse. Women¡®s intuition was to me, perhaps. Luna felt Kate always look at Gwen with a cold expression, as if Kate had underlying intentions. However, Luna could not tell what Kate¡®s intentions were. ¡°Enough. Let¡®s not talk about her.¡± Joshua cuddled Luna and tried to divert the topic softly. ¡°I have good news to tell you.¡± Luna furrowed her brow. ¡°What¡®s the good news?¡± ¡°It¡®s about... Riley¡®s parent.¡± Chapter 2481 Chapter 2481 Tuna¡®s mind was initially filled with feelings of disapproval toward Kate, but as soon as she heard this. she lifted her head in delight. ¡°You found them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and pulled Luna close to him,ying her head gently on his chest. He would always feel reassured by the feeling of her breath brushing against his chest. ¡°I¡®ve pretty much confirmed their identity, but I still need to wait for the DNA results. ¡°I need a little more time to obtain some DNA samples from Riley¡®s parents, but after I get the results, I¡®ll reveal their true identities to you.¡± Luna bit her lip and nodded. To be honest, she wanted Joshua to reveal the identity of Riley¡®s parents to her instantly, but since he had already made up his mind, she would respect his decision. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. However... She closed her eyes andid her head against his chest, listening to the steady beating of his heart.¡± Since Riley¡®s parents have been found... What about our child?¡± She sniffed, and a twinge of pain shot through her heart at the thought of the child who had been separated from her since birth and was nowhere to be found. ¡°I don¡®t even know how she¡®s doing and whether she¡®ll eventually return to our side...¡± The glimmer in Joshua¡®s eyes faltered when he heard Luna¡®s choking voice. He signed and squeezed Luna¡®s arm. ¡°My men are already on it, and I¡®m sure we¡®ll know the answer soon.¡± ording to Hunter, the child had been abducted from him when his car was hijacked on the way back from the hospital. The men who had ambushed him were all dressed in ck. After hearing this, Joshua immediately checked the surveince tapes from that night, but the strange thing was that all the surveince footage had been wiped clean, leaving no trace behind. The only people capable of aplishing such a feat two months ago... were him, Malcolm, Luke, and Jim. At that time, Malcolm did not even know that the babies had been switched, and on top of that, he had been with Heather that night. Therefore, he could not possibly have been the one who did this. The only two people left were Luke and Jim. However, Joshua could not seem to find a reason why Luke and Jim could have done this. Besides, there was no point in interrogating Jim since he had already lost his memories. Therefore, his only remaining option was to question Luke, who denied his involvement in any of this. There were only two possibilities left. One, Jim had been the one who wiped the surveince footage from that night. Two, there was another, far more powerful force hidden in Merchant City, which he did not know ot. The second scenario was highly unlikely, but as for the first... The best way to answer this riddle would be to restore Jim¡®s memories as soon as possible, but this was an astoundingly difficult feat. Christopher was the only person who could formte the antidote to Jim¡®s amnesia, but he had already gone insane. Jim, on the other hand, had nothing on his mind except Bonnie¡­ Therefore, the only way to restore his memories would be to wake up Bonnie first. Chapter 2482 Chapter 2482 At the thought of this, Joshua let out a huge sigh and pulled Luna closer to him. ¡°What we have to do now is readjust ourselves in time for Bonnie and Jim¡®s wedding.¡± Luna froze when she heard this, then finally nodded. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You¡®re right.¡± Bonnie was going to wake up soon, and all of them had tricked Jim into thinking that they were hosting a wedding in lieu of Bonnie¡®s passing, but the truth was... They had nned it so that Bonnie would wake up during the wedding itself. There were only two more days till the predetermined wedding day. Luna had handed over all her work and tasks over the uing two days to Joey while she used this break to help Yannie, Gwen, and the three children organize Bonnie and Jim¡®s wedding. Sometimes, Rosalyn and Charles would join in on the arrangements too. As the stars of the show, Jim and Harvey were both fixated on spending as much time with Bonnie as possible. They were under the impression that she would die any minute and did not want to waste a single second by her side. ¡°Mommy, there are still two more hours until your wedding with Daddy; Aunt Luna and Granny made you a beautiful dress!¡± Harvey chirped as he wiped the tears from his face. At this moment, he was perched in front of Bonnie¡®s bed, trying to force out a smile. ¡°Since there are only two hours till the wedding, does this mean I have only two hours left with you?¡± A tear slid silently down Harvey¡®s cheek, and he bit his lip nervously, trying to keep his voice from shaking. ¡°I wanted to find you so bad that I forced Mr. Jim to take me to Banyan City... ¡°When I first saw you at the news conference in Banyan City, I noticed how pretty you were...and how nice it would be if you were my Mommy. ¡°At that time, I kept thinking to myself that if I couldn¡®t find my real Mommy, I wanted you to be my new one...which was why I had given you Mr. Jim¡®s ring so that you¡®d find your way to each other. ¡°I finally understand the reason why I liked you the moment Iid eyes on you: it was because you were my real Mommy all along! And I don¡®t want you to leave...¡± He broke into tears. June, who was sitting silently next to him and clinging to his sleeve, also started crying at the sound of this. She knew that there was nothing she could do apart from staying by Harvey¡®s side. Meanwhile, on the other side of the bed, Jim was holding Bonnie¡®s hand tightly, his eyes red¨Crimmed, but his lips mped shut. His gaze never left Bonnie¡®s face even as he listened silently to his son¡®s words. One second with his eyes away from her was one second wasted. He hated the fact that he had lost his memories, including all of those with her. He hated himself for sumbing to Charlotte¡®s tricks and hurting Bonnie so many times... If it were not for him, she would still be the proud Ms. Bonnie Craig, heiress to the Craig family, instead of winding up in such a state. It was all his fault. After sending her off, he would have to raise Harvey on his own, and as soon as Harvey was grown up, he would join her in heaven without a moment¡®s hesitation. The only way he could make it up to her was to join her in heaven. Just as this thought crossed Jim¡®s mind¡­ All of a sudden, one of Bonnie¡®s slender fingers twitched. ¡°Mr. Jim, Mommy¡®s finger moved!¡± Just as Jim lifted his head in sheer disbelief, Harvey, too, met his gaze in surprise. ¡°I felt it myself! Mommy¡®s finger twitched! Do you think this means...she¡®s going to wake up soon?¡± Chapter 2483 Chapter 2483 Jim lowered his head to nce at Bonnie, who was lying motionless on the bed with her eyes closed. then turned to nce at Harvey, whose face was stered with a grin. ¡°You... You felt it too?¡± If this were just a fluke, he and Harvey would not have felt it at the same time, so¡­ Jim¡®s excited gaze fell on Bonnie¡®s face. Even though Rosalyn had told him before that Bonnie would only be able to make it to a week, she mentioned that miracles could happen! Was this a miracle? Was Bonnie waking up? Jim fixated his gaze intently on Bonnie¡®s face in an attempt to find traces of her impending wake from unconsciousness, but... One minute passed, then three. 10, which then became 30. Finally, an hour passed. Even until half an hour before the wedding, when Luna, Gwen, and Yannie arrived to help change Bonnie into her wedding dress, there was still no sign of her awakening soon. Bonnie¡®s eyes were closed, and her face expressionless. The hope in Jim¡®s eyes seemed to dissipate by the minute, and the gleam in his eyes was eventually reced by despair. He gazed longingly at Bonnie as Luna and Gwen wheeled her away. Could this be the end of him and Bonnie? A drop of tear slid down his cheek. Jim always thought he would not cry since he had already mentally prepared himself for this day, but¡­ At this moment, he could hear his heart beating. He did not want Bonnie to go. She could not go. He knew that no matter what, he would never be able to let go of Bonnie! Jim let out an exhale and summoned all the strength in his body to chase after Luna and Gwen. He stopped them and got down on one knee in front of the motionless woman in the wheelchair. ¡°Bonnie.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He gently pressed a kiss onto her hand. ¡°I¡®m sorry that I didn¡®t get to spend much time with you during your lifetime, and my heart is full of regret for this. I know you can hear me; you moved your finger when Harvey was talking to you just now, and if you can...¡± He let out an exhale. ¡°Bonnie, I want you to remember that I love you. ¡°I loved you even before I lost my memories, and I still love you after. And if...¡± His voice broke off for a moment before he continued chokingly, ¡°If you still want to be with me and want to give me another chance, please don¡®t go, will you? Please give me another chance.¡± Tears slid down Jim¡®s face as he grasped Bonnie¡®s hand. ¡°Please...¡± This pain was nothing like he ever felt before. At this moment, Jim finally realized just how much Bonnie meant to him. At the thought of her leaving, he felt as though a knife had pierced his heart and was pulled out once more, leaving his heart bleeding. A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡®s heart when she saw this. She turned her head away to avoid Jim¡®s despaired gaze Chapter 2484 Chapter 2484 Luna was worried that she would blurt out the truth by ident and ruin Joshua¡®s n. All of a sudden, Gwen noticed that Bonnie¡®s eyebrows were scrunched into a frown, and her head was beginning to sag to one side. It seemed that she would wake up at any time! There were only 30 minutes left until the stipted time of her awakening, but it was possible that she would wake up early. On top of that, she probably heard Jim¡®s confession, too. Gwen pursed her lips, tugged Jim away in determination, and wheeled Bonnie past him. ¡°Mr. Landry, it¡®ll only take ten minutes to get changed, and if you want to pour your heart out to her, you can do so at the wedding. Please change into your tuxedo now, and you can give any lovey¨Cdovey, disgusting confession you want at the wedding ceremony.¡± Then, she nced at Luna and said, ¡°Let¡®s go, Luna.¡± Luna immediately came to and helped Gwen wheel Bonnie into the changing room. ¡°We almost gave it away.¡± Luna slumped against the door as soon as she entered the room and heaved a deep sigh. Gwen, on the other hand, curled her lips into a smile as she straightened Bonnie¡®s dress. ¡°I never knew how much your brother loved Bonnie.¡± Then, she hung the dress up and helped Luna take Bonnie¡®s clothes off. ¡°Thank God Bonnie¡®s death is just a lie. If it was true, I can¡®t bear to see the pain that your brother has to go through.¡± With that, she let out a bitter smile and added, ¡°I don¡®t even know if Luke will be just as miserable as Jim is when I leave. Will he cry and beg me not to go?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Luna, who was changing Bonnie into her dress, froze when she heard this. A split secondter, she lifted her head to stare at Gwen. ¡°You... Do you want Luke to be that upset, or you don¡®t?¡± Gwen hesitated for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°I hope so, but at the same time, I don¡®t. ¡°I want to see him so sad because I want to know that he loves me as much as I love you, but at the same time, I don¡®t want that. I know that even if he begged me to stay, I¡®ll stand by my choice and leave.¡± Luna let out a sigh but did not reply. Meanwhile, outside the room, Luke had reached out and was about to knock on the door when he overheard this conversation. A split secondter, he drew his arm back and curled his lips into a bitter smile. Gwen had said that even if he begged her, she would still leave. It was the same for him, was it not? Even if she begged him not to, he still wanted to sacrifice his life in exchange for hers. His job and background were such a burden to her that he was willing to give them up. However, as soon as one entered the dark world of the mob, the only way to leave was...as a corpse. Since dying could both save Gwen and release him from the environment she hated the most...he would have no regrets. Just as he fell into deep thought, the door was flung open from inside. The person who opened the door was Gwen. She did not expect to see someone standing outside the door, so she immediately erupted into a high pitched scream. Luke was also startled by her voice, and after a split second, he gently patted her shoulder, frowning. ¡± Hey, it¡®s me.¡± Gwen finally came to and shot him a disapproving nce. ¡°What¡®re you doing here?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, she suddenly recalled the words she had spoken to Luna just seconds before opening the door... She furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°Did¡­ Did you hear anything just now?¡± Chapter 2485 Chapter 2485 Gwen''s face was filled with doubt when she asked this. Luke could not help curling his lips into a smile as he met her nervous, darting gaze. "What is there for me to overhear?" Then, he shifted into afortable position as he leaned against the doorframe and gently tilted Gwen''s chin up, forcing her to meet his gaze. "Did you say something to Luna about me that you didn''t want me to overhear?" He was asking her this on purpose, but to Gwen, she thought this meant he had not heard anything at all.She let out a sigh of relief. "Nothing; I was just talking to Luna about women''s stuff and didn''t want you to hear." Luke curled his lips into a smirk and leaned forward to gently kiss her on the lips. "It''s about time.You guys should bring Bonnie to the hall now." Then, he hovered close to her ear and said in a low, tantalizing voice, "If you want to talk about anything private, you can tell it to me in bed tonight." Gwen''s entire body stiffened when she heard this, and a split secondter, her cheeks flushed scarlet.She shoved him away from her and said, "Alright, alright." Then, she darted back into the room and emerged again with Luna, wheeling Bonnie in her wedding dress. As soon as she came out of the room, Luna caught sight of Luke standing at the door. Instantly, she remembered Kate and was reminded of how lenient Luke had been toward her. At the thought of this, she rolled her eyes at Luke and proceeded to wheel Bonnie down the hall with Gwen. Luke sighed as he stared at their retreating figures, then leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it. Through the puff of the cigarette smoke, he could see Kate''s silhouette walking in his direction. She stopped next to him, took out another cigarette from her pocket, and lit it as well.She leaned against the wall next to him and watched Luna and Gwen leave. "Feeling sad now? It''s not toote for you to change your mind; there''s no telling she won''t make it through..." Luke sneered and turned to nce at her. "Once I make up my mind, there''s no changing it." Then, he closed his eyes took a puff of his cigarette. "You should probably go home soon, shouldn''t you? I promised your family I''d take care of you until you decide to return home, but I don''t have much time left now." Kate nced at him, frowning. "What if I tell you I haven''t had enough fun yet?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "What''s wrong? You want to stay and attend my funeral?" Luke let out a self-deprecating smile. "Don''t bother; I just want to leave in peace." Kate stared at him, still frowning. "I won''t bother you." Seeing that there was no point trying to persuade her otherwise, Luke shrugged and put out his cigarette. "Suit yourself." Then, he turned and strode in the direction Luna and Gwen had left. Kate narrowed her eyes as she watched him leave, and after a long while, a small smile crept onto her face. Kate Miller was a woman who always got what she wanted. When Luna and Gwen wheeled Bonnie into the Landry family living room, Jim was already waiting, dressed in a white tuxedo with gold trimming. Next to him stood Harvey, his eyes red-rimmed and dressed in a smaller but identical version of the same suit. Chapter 2486 Chapter 2486 The sight of a father and son standing together at the altar would usually be an amusing one, but the solemn look on their faces made it hard for anyone tough. The atmosphere in the room felt heavy and suffocating. When he saw Bonnieing, Jim let out an exhale and strode toward her, holding the bouquet in his hands. Finally, he got down on one knee in front of her and said, "Bonnie, if I ever get the chance, I hope I can meet you again in my next life. "If that opportunity arises, you can lose your memory and forget everything about me; you can do anything you want to me because this is what I owe you. "I promise that no matter how you treat me, I''m going to stand by your side until the end of time." With that, he ced the bouquet in Bonnie''sp, closed his eyes, and gently kissed her hand. Watching this, Luna could not helpying against Joshua''s chest infort, her eyes tearing at the sight before her despite knowing that Bonnie would not die. In the past, she used to think that Jim and Bonnie''s rtionship was very superficial, and in her opinion, the only reason she and Jim had started dating was by ident. That night, Heather spiked both Luna and Jim''s drinks with an aphrodisiac, causing her to fall back into Joshua''s arms, whereas Jim hooked up with Bonnie. It was only after this that Jim and Bonnie started seeing each other in secret, and in Luna''s opinion, any rtionship that began as a purely physical one would notst long due to theck of a stable foundation. A rtionship based on physical attraction and not an emotional one would not be a healthy rtionship. Therefore, Luna had always doubted Jim and Bonnie''s rtionship, but... Staring at the earnest look on Jim''s face, a twinge of pain shot through her heart.She knew that Jim and Bonnie were perfect for each other, and she was the one who had been mistaken all along. All of a sudden, the clock struck nine. This was the time that Bonnie was supposed to awake from hera, ording to Rosalyn''s calctions. This was also the estimation of Bonnie''s death, which they had given to Jim. Luna clutched Joshua''s and instinctively nced in Rosalyn and Charles'' direction. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The two of them, like Luna and Joshua, were also gazing in anticipation at Jim and Bonnie. All of them were waiting for Bonnie to wake up, waiting for the flicker of delight on Jim''s face, and waiting for their happily ever after. A minute passed, then two, then three... Even until 9:10 p.m., there was still no sign of Bonnie awakening. Jim clutched her hand tightly as tears slid down his cheeks. "Bonnie " "Mommy! Mommy..." Harvey, too, began to sob as he held Bonnie''s hand. A heavy feeling crept into Luna''s heart as she nced at the time. A split secondter, she turned to nce at Rosalyn. Did Rosalyn not say that Bonnie would wake up at 9 p.m. precisely? However, the look on Rosalyn''s face was just as confused as hers. What happened? The poison that Bonnie had been put under should have worn off at this point, so why was she still unconscious with no sign of awakening at all? "Mommy''s not breathing anymore!" Harvey howled at the top of his lungs. Chapter 2487 Chapter 2487 This sentence seemed to put everyone on their toes. All of a sudden, Luna felt as though an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. How could this be? Did Rosalyn not say that Bonnie was not poisoned at all and could wake up tonight? Why was Bonnie still unconscious and worse...had stopped breathing altogether? "Bonnie..." Jim, who had already prepared himself for this moment, tried to feel for Bonnie''s breath. After doing so, he remained silent and instead wrapped his arms around Bonnie''s legs tightly. Apart from Jim and Harvey, everyone else in the room had expressions of shock stered across their faces, including Rosalyn. "No¡ªthis can''t be!" Rosalyn narrowed her eyes and stood up from her wheelchair.Her drug could never go wrong! Unless... Unless Nikki had added something else into the syringe when poisoning Bonnie! However, Nikki had always thought this was a real poison and could not possibly have added anything else into the concoction. At the thought of this, Rosalyn tried to sprint in Bonnie''s direction, but she was so frail that after two steps, her legs gave out beneath her. Charles quickly picked her up when he saw her fall. "Are you okay?" "No..." Rosalyn stared at Bonnie in the distance and said in a trembling voice, "Bring me over...I want to check on Bonnie!" Charles nodded and quickly shuffled over to Bonnie''s side with Rosalyn in his arms. "There''s no need to waste your energy, Mother." Jim let out a bitter chuckle when he saw the worry on Rosalyn''s face. "Didn''t you already say that there was nothing you could do? I''ve already epted this fact." He failed to mention that his heart withered soon after. "No, it''s not that, Jim." Rosalyn exhaled, strode forward, and felt for Bonnie''s breath, furrowing her brows. Bonnie''s symptoms...did not seem right! "Come help me." Rosalyn nced at Jim. "I want to do CPR on her. "Jim let out a calm, bitter chuckle. "What use is it to do CPR now?" The time had alreadye, and this was Bonnie''s cue to leave, was it not? In the days after she had been poisoned, Jim had tried to find ways of curing her, but it all led him to disappointment. Now that he had already prepared himself for this moment talked himself out of taking his life to join Bonnie, why was everyone so agitated over this, as though none of them had epted the truth? Was it because he was too cold-hearted? "I can''t exin this to you now." Rosalyn frowned and said urgently, "If you still want Bonnie to live,e help me right now.There was a hint of solemness in Rosalyn''s urgent voice.Jim hesitated for a moment, then finally sighed. "Alright." He was probably the person who wanted Bonnie to live more than ever.Luna furrowed her brows, nced at Joshua, and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to help?" "There''s no need for so many people." Joshua frowned, and a glimmer of malice shed through his eyes as he gazed in Jim and Rosalyn''s direction.He had sent a team of outstanding medical doctors to check on Bonnie''s condition every day, and they would also give Rosalyn a copy of her medical report daily without fail. Therefore, Rosalyn had always been in the loop about Bonnie''s condition, and if anything were to go wrong, she would be first to find out.It had been seven days, and all her parameters had been stable. Because of this, Rosalyn was confident that Bonnie''s immune system was recovering tremendously and she would wake up in time. Why, then, did she stop breathing at the moment she was supposed to wake up? The fact that Rosalyn was trying to perform CPR on Bonnie meant that her condition was critical... Joshua narrowed his eyes and let go of Luna''s grasp. "I''ll go check on this." Then, he strode out of the house and dialed Lucas'' number. "Sir, I''m in the hospital surveince room right now, and the footage shows that..." Lucas furrowed his eyebrows, staring at the screen before him, and said in a trembling voice, "Around midnight, Mr.Landry left Ms.Craig''s room for about half an hour because Young Master Harvey wasn''t feeling well, and he had to take him home. "The surveince footage of Ms.Craig''s room during this half hour was wiped entirely, but..." Lucas let out an exhale.One person was caught on the hospital entrance security camera during this time..." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Joshua narrowed his eyes. "Who is it?" "It''s...Mr.Lucifer Howard, the former Malcolm Quinn... "The time he entered and left the hospital...lines up perfectly with the time Mr.Landry and Young Master Harvey left Ms.Craig''s room." Joshua''s hand, which was holding the phone, stiffened when he heard this.He fixed his gaze on a point in the distance, and a glimmer of malice shed through his cold stare. Malcolm Quinn. Not only had he brainwashed Thomas, his biological cousin, to turn against him, but he even tried to hurt Bonnie so that Jim would fall into a pit of despair and be unable to run the family business! Even though Samuel kept praying for him and trying to help him redeem himself, Malcolm still had no ounce of regret at all! Joshua narrowed his eyes. This time, he would not show Malcolm mercy no matter what.He still had not taken revenge on him for his past sins yet. "Where is he now?" Lucas fell silent for a moment before finally saying, "He...He''s being well protected in Mr.Thomas Howard''s private residence." Lucas sighed and asked tentatively, "Sir, I know you''re probably irate right now, but you''d better consider all your options before taking revenge on Mr.Quinn... "If you don''t handle this appropriately, it''ll further strain your rtionship with Mr.Thomas Howard. "Mr.Howard is the son of your mother''s twin sister, after all, and he¡ª i "He doesn''t even give a shit about me," Joshua interrupted him curtly. "I cherish all my friends and family, but..." He narrowed his eyes. "Thomas Howard doesn''t deserve any of this." Lucas did not dare to object any further upon hearing this. "Sir...do you n to..." "Get my car ready." Joshua let out a sharp exhale. "I want to go to Thomas Howard''s ce right now and demand he hand over Malcolm." Chapter 2488 Chapter 2488 "Where are you going?" a crisp, childish voice rang out from behind Joshua before he could hang up the call. He immediately turned around and came face-to-face with Neil, dressed in a dashing suit. "Daddy, don''t you think it''s a little inappropriate for you to leave at a time like this?" Joshua furrowed his eyebrows before a small smile spread across his face.He ambled over to Neil and squatted so that they were at eye level with each other. "What''s inappropriate about that?" Neil''s breath caught in his throat when he met his father''s cold gaze, but he still replied obediently, "Daddy, Aunt Bonnie in is a life and death situation now, and Mommy''s entire family is trying their best to save her...so it woulde off rude if you were to leave now." Joshua narrowed his eyes and nced helplessly at the boy before him. Out of the three children, Nigel was always the silent one, and even though he was a mature and trustworthy child, he never seemed to care about maintaining harmony in interpersonal rtionships. Nellie was the youngest and had been spoiled by Luna and her two elder brothers. Therefore, even though she was still considered mature for her age, she was the most mischievous of the three. Neil, on the other hand, did not appear to be as talented as his brother and sister in their respective fields, but he was still an intelligent child with good ideas constantly. Because of this, he was always a considerate person and would frequently take other people''s feelings into ount before doing something. Therefore, Joshua was not at all surprised that Neil would be the one to say this to him. Joshua let out an exhale and gently stroked Neil''s head, then replied, "Neil, you know better than anyone that I''m not a doctor nor a healthcare professional or any sort, much less someone who knows how to bring back the dead. "Even if I stay here, I won''t be of much use to your Aunt Bonnie at all. "On the contrary, the person who tried to hurt her is waiting anxiously for news of her death right now, FFm+AqIL because of this, he won''t try to escape yet. "If I don''t seize the opportunity to ambush him right now, he''ll surely escape when news of your Aunt Bonnie spreads." Neil fell silent upon hearing this.He knew that logically speaking, Joshua was right, but... He also knew that Luna was an emotional person, and if Joshua were to leave at such a critical time and Aunt Bonnie did not make it through, she would use him of being a coldhearted person... At the thought of this, Neil sighed and lifted his head to meet Joshua''s gaze. "Daddy, can you tell me that...the person who tried to harm Aunt Bonnie..." The glimmer in his eyes seemed to dim as he said, "Is it Uncle Malcolm?" Joshua''s entire body froze upon hearing this. A split secondter, he furrowed his eyebrows and shot Neil a puzzled look.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "How did you know?" Joshua himself had only discovered Malcolm''s appearance at the hospital after hearing Lucas'' report, so how did Neil manage to guess it so urately? "Because..." Neil sighed before exining, "Last night, Harvey wasn''t feeling very well, so June secretly made some soup for him and asked me to send it to the hospital for him. "When I did this, I saw Uncle Malcolming out of the hospital and getting into his car... "I was confused when I saw this because I thought he had already left Merchant City.I even thought I had mistaken someone else for him." Then, he bit his lip and said nervously, "Now that you mention someone tried to hurt Aunt Bonniest night, I can''t help but think of him..." A glimmer of disappointment shed through his eyes. "Uncle Malcolm practically watched Nigel, Nellie, and I grow up, and I used to think he was a good person..." Chapter 2489 Chapter 2489 "I never thought that..." When he saw the look of despair in Neil''s eyes, Joshua was unsure of how to console his son. He could understand Neil''s disappointment and sorrow, considering that the three children had, at one point, thought Malcolm was going to be their new stepfather. However, this was not the children''s fault; it was Malcolm who had fooled everyone. "How about this?" Neil lifted his head to stare at Joshua. "I''m familiar with Uncle Malcolm, so I think I''d better stall him while you stay by Mommy''s side." Neil tried to exin this calmly and clearly. "I heard you say you wanted to go to Thomas'' house and demand he hand Uncle Malcolm over, but I think this is a risky decision, Daddy. "It''s unlikely that he''ll hand Uncle Malcolm over, and if you went, it''ll only aggravate the tension between you and Mr.Thomas even more. "Even though you don''t care that he''s your cousin, he''s still Mommy''s future business partner, and this added tension won''t benefit anyone." Joshua narrowed his eyes and gazed intently at the seven-year-old boy before him. After a long time, a helpless smile appeared on his face. "I guess you''re right." He had been so ovee by rage that he failed to consider the long -term effects of his actions. After all, he had just sent Yannie to get close to Thomas and obtain his DNA sample a few days ago, and if he and Thomas got into a dispute at this moment, it would be challenging for Yannie to carry out her task. At the thought of this, Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and stared at the boy before him. "You have any good ideas?" "Leave this to me!" Neil patted his chest in confidence. "I''m the one who knows Uncle Malcolm best, so leave it to me, Nigel, and Nellie to lure him out of his hiding ce. "What you have to do right now, Daddy, is to remain by Mommy''s side.If...If Aunt Bonnie never wakes up again, Mommy will be the most devastated person in the room, aside from Uncle Jim." A surge of warmth spread through Joshua''s heart when he realized how considerate Neil was toward Luna''s feelings.He reached out wrapped his arms around Neil''s shoulders. "Your mother is blessed to have you as her son." The warmth of Joshua''s embrace made Neil''s heart quiver, and finally, he sighed. "It''s my blessing to have you and Mommy as my parents. "I''m not as smart or talented as Nigel and Nellie, so I can''t do much to help you and Mommy, but I try my best." Joshua''s arm stiffened upon hearing this. "Neil." He gently pulled Neil away from him and fixed his gaze on the boy''s face. "Please don''t even think you don''t match up to Nigel or Nellie, and don''t you ever think of yourself as anything short of amazing. "To me, you''re the one with the most potential out of the three of you." He did not mention the fact that, in his opinion, Neil was the one who was most equipped to take over Lynch Group in the future. Neil sniffed. "Okay!" C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Then, he shoved Joshua away and said, ''''You''d better get back soon and take care of Mommy!" "Alright, but promise me you''ll take care of yourself too.Malcolm is a very dangerous man, so please watch out." Joshua sighed, ordered Lucas to dismiss the men he had gathered, and returned to the living room. At this moment, the entire room was in chaos. Chapter 2490 Chapter 2490 Rosalyn was in the midst of performing CPR on Bonnie with the help of Yannie and a few other servants. A thin film of sweat coated Rosalyn¡®s pale, feeble¨Clooking face while Jim red at Charles in the distance, his entire stance defensive. ¡°Father, Mother, what the hell is going on?¡± Jim demanded coldly. His hands were clenched into fists as he fixed his bloodshot eyes on Charles. ¡°Jim, don¡®t me Father and Mother for this; they didn¡¯t know this would happen¡­¡± Luna was holding onto Jim in an attempt to calm him down. However, the more she tried to do so, the more agitated Jim became. ¡°What do you mean they didn¡®t know this would happen?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes, his face clouded with hatred. ¡°All of you knew that Bonnie would awake from hera tonight but decided not to tell me, didn¡®t you? And now that something terrible has happened, you finally decide to tell me the truth? If I had known¡­ ¡°If I had known Bonnie wouldn¡®t die and would wake up eventually, I¡®d put even more care into looking after her so that this wouldn¡®t happen! ¡°You let Harvey and I wallow in our sorrow for so long, then finally decide to tell us that Bonnie wasn¡®t going to die all along. Now, because of your mistake, she¡®s probably not going to pull through! ¡°Who the fuck do you think I am? How dare you treat Harvey and me like this, and not to mention Bonnie?¡°. When she heard this, anotheryer of sweat collected on Rosalyn¡®s already wet forehead. Charles, on the other hand, was speechless as he stood there, gaping. He did not know what to say. Both he and Rosalyn had thought that hiding the truth about Bonnie¡®s condition would help Jim realize his true feelings toward her. On top of that, they thought that giving Jim a surprise amid his sorrow would make him appreciate and cherish Bonnie even more from that day onwards. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. However, neither of them¨Cnot even Joshua or Luna¨Cever thought that something like this would happen without warning. Now, when faced with Jim¡®s anger, Charles did not know what else to say other than words of apology. How did this happen? ¡°Jim, Joshua Aho¡®l\F{ I also yed a part in all this. It wasn¡¯t all Father and Mother¡®s responsibility, so please don¡®t me it solely on them,¡± Luna whimpered as she clung to Jim¡®s arm. ¡°You should put the me on me instead!¡± She was more than familiar with Charles and Rosalyn¡®s condition, and she knew that they were already feeling guilty over this. Jim were to continue ming them for what happened to Bonnie and cause them to suffer even more guilt and regret¡­ She was worried that her parents would not be able to handle these emotions and that something terrible would happen. At the thought of this, Luna bit her lip and added, ¡°If anything happens to Bonnie, you can punish me in any way you want, but please don¡®t me Father and Mother, okay?¡± Jim could not help frowning when he heard this. He turned to stare at Luna coldly and sneered. ¡°Why did you think I¡®d let you off the hook? ¡°You¨Call of you¨Care murderers! You killed Bonnie!¡± ¡°Weren¡®t you the one who killed Bonnie?¡± Joshua interrupted him curtly. He strode into the room, pulled Luna into his arms, and together, they shielded Charles from Jim¡®s view. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± He fixed his dark, prating stare on Jim¡®s face. ¡°The reason Bonnie had gotten hurt and became unconscious, which allowed Nikki to poison her in the first ce¡­¡± Chapter 2491 Chapter 2491 ¡°It was all because of you.¡± Every word that came out of Joshua¡®s mouth was sharp and cruel as he continued staring at Jim coldly. ¡°It was all because of you. You couldn¡®t ept the fact that Charlotte had tricked you, you couldn¡®t ept that you had been hurting Bonnie all this while, and you couldn¡®t ept the truth that you had been abandoned by my Aunt Lucy¡­ ¡°You were speeding on the highway because you didn¡®t have the guts to face the truth. Bonnie was worried about you and followed you in her car to ensure you were safe. ¡°You knew fully well that she was following you and that everything was your fault, but you were so selfishly absorbed in your emotions that you didn¡®t even stop. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You should¡®ve known from the start that an ident would eventually happen, but at that time, you were so absorbed in yourself that you couldn¡¯t even consider other people, and that led to Bonnie¡®s downfall, so how dare you me other people for your mistakes?¡± Every word felt like a sharp knife slicing into Jim¡®s heart. Joshua was right; this was all his fault. It was all his fault! If he hade to terms with his feelings toward Bonnie sooner, and if he had taken Bonnie into consideration instead of being selfish¡­none of this would have happened! Bonnie would not have ended up this way! It was all his fault! Smack! Jim closed his eyes, raised his arm, and pped himself across his face. ¡°I deserve this!¡± He deserved to lose the only woman he ever loved; he deserved to live in emotional turmoil. ¡°Daddy!¡± Harvey, who had always referred to his father as only ¡®Mr. Jim¡® suddenly lunged forward and clung onto Jim¡®s leg like a ko bear. ¡°Please don¡®t do this, Daddy! You hadn¡®t meant for this to happen to Mommy at all! Please don¡®t do this¡­.¡± Tears began to slide down Harvey¡®s cheeks. ¡°Mommy is already on the brink of life and death, and I don¡®t want to see you suffer too. I¡®m scared¡­¡± June, who was standing behind Harvey, grabbed onto his shirt sleeve and started crying too. Even Luna was beginning to sob in Joshua¡®s arms. ¡°Are you going to let your emotions ovee you again?¡± Joshua pointed out harshly. ¡°You almost killed Bonnie because of your impulsivity, Eb8¡°|(C{ now you¡®re pointing fingers at other people¨Cyour own parents¨Cand even hurting yourself because of the same thing. ¡°You never used to be so emotionally driven.¡± Jim, whose arm was raised in the poise of pping himself a second time, froze when he heard this. Joshua was right. He never used to be so impulsive and rash, but¡­ He nced at Bonnie, who was still lying unconscious in her wedding dress while Rosalyn was straddled across her body, desperately performing CPR. It seemed that all of his rationality and calmness would disappear whenever he was faced with Bonnie. He wished he could have known how much Bonnie meant to him earlier. When he saw that Jim¡®s expression was beginning to loosen, Joshua finally let out an exhale and gently patted Jim¡®s shoulder. ¡°ording to your rtion to my Aunt Lucy, you¡®re technically my cousin, and from what I know about Bonnie, I¡®m sure she wouldn¡®t want to see you lose your rationality and use other people like this.¡± Chapter 2492 Chapter 2492 Jim¡®s clenched fists finally began to rx. He lifted his head to shoot Joshua a helpless nce. ¡°Bonnie¡­must be disappointed in me right now.¡± Seven years ago, Bonnie had given birth to his precious son, and a year ago, by a twist of fate, she had fallen hopelessly and selflessly in love with him. Not only that, but even after he lost his memories, she still believed in him and believed that eventually, he would regain his memories of her. s, Bonnie never got to hear his apology, much less listen to him dere his love toward her even until the end of her days... Bonnie was probably utterly disappointed in him, was she not? Perhaps she would be so devastated that she would not want to see him again in her next life. Jim, on the contrary, had constantly med other people for what happened to Bonnie but failed to reflect on his mistakes. If¡­it were not for him, she would not have ended up like this in the first ce, so what right did he have to point fingers at his parents, Luna, or Joshua? At the thought of this, Jim closed his eyes and let out an exhale. ¡°Will you¡­help me take care of Harvey?¡± He opened his eyes to stare at Joshua. ¡°You¡®re right. What happened to Bonnie had nothing to do with Father, Mother, you, or Luna at all.¡± He was the culprit. ¡°I believe you¡®ll help me take good care of Harvey, won¡®t you?¡± Jim tried to force out a bitter smile. ¡°Well, since Bonnie isn¡¯t going to wake up anyway, I might as well go with her. ¡°I want to meet her in heaven and apologize to her myself. I don¡®t want her to go through the rest of eternity with this hatred toward me. I¡¯m worried that¡­¡± Jim¡®s voice began to choke as he said, ¡°I¡®m worried that I won¡®t be able to see Bonnie again in my next life, and if that happens, that won¡®t be a life worth living¡­¡± With that, he nced at the fruit knife which the servants had left on the table. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I¡¯ming, Bonnie!¡± He lunged forward Before anyone could make out what was happening, a white shadow darted in between Jim and the table kicked him away. Thud! There was a loud m as Jimnded hard on the ground, his back hitting the edge of the table. Luke was standing in between him and the table with the knife on it. His cold, dark eyes were fixated on Jim¡¯s bewildered face as he said disdainfully, ¡°Choosing to take your own life might be the most cowardly decision a man can ever make. ¡°Bonnie would want to see you live, and choosing to run away from your responsibilities by taking your life is the most cowardly thing to do. Even if she wanted to forgive you, she¡®d change her mind after seeing this.¡± Luke¡®s voice was frosty andced with contempt. Jim was momentarily stunned as he stared back at Luke. After a long time, he closed his eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°You...you¡®re right, but I¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smile. ¡°But I¡®ve already made up my mind that I want to die, just like you.¡± He lifted his head to meet Luke¡®s gaze. Chapter 2493 Chapter 2493 Truth be told, you¡¯re such a hypocrite. You keep telling me that choosing to end your own life is what a coward would do, yet you choose the same thing. ¡°Did you think that I don¡®t know about¨C¡± Before he could even finish, a woman¡®s voice rang out in sheer disbelief, ¡°Is Bonnie breathing? Is she?!¡± The shriek came from none other than Kate, who had been helping Rosalyn all this while. As soon as she said this, everyone in the room seemed to freeze. Jim, on the other hand, sprinted in their direction before anyone could even blink. ¡°My B! My precious Bonnie! Are you awake?¡± ¡°She is.¡± Rosalyn heaved a sigh of relief as tears pooled in her eyes. ¡°It¡®s a miracle; it really is!¡± From Rosalyn¡®s expertise, she knew that as soon as she stopped CPR, Bonnie¡®s life would end on the spot. Even if she continued doing CPR on her, Bonnie was not actually breathing on her own, and there was no changing her fate anymore. However, when she saw the devastation on Jim¡®s face, Rosalyn knew that she had to put on this show even if it killed her. Or at least, she would have to continue acting until Jim calmed down. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Christopher had already gone insane over Bonnie, and so she could not allow anything simr to happen to Jim either. However, to Rosalyn¡®s surprise¡­ This girl named Kate had been helping her in silence all this while, and the strangest thing was that Bonnie¡®s condition began to stabilize as soon as Kate stuffed a pill into her mouth, thinking no one noticed. Kate was very surreptitious and swift. As soon as she yelled out the words, she seized the opportunity while everyone was momentarily stunned to shove the pill into Bonnie¡®s mouth. However, this did not escape Rosalyn¡®s eyes, and she instinctively shot Kate a meaningful nce. Kate, on the other hand, pretended not to notice Rosalyn¡®s expression and instead feigned shock. ¡°This is amazing! It¡®s a miracle!¡± ¡°Ack¨C!¡± Before Rosalyn could even begin to wonder what Kate had fed Bonnie, Jim had already pulled Bonnie into his arms, Fd7${{F} she was beginning to open her eyes. ¡°Don¡®t kill yourself¡­¡± Bonnie stared dazedly at the man before her and said feebly, ¡°Jim¡­ I heard every word you said to me¡­¡± Even though she was unconscious, she had heard every word that Jim had told her over the past week He had told her how much he regretted treating her the way he did and admitted that even after losing his memories, he had fallen in love with her once again, despite not knowing their history. However, he had not dared to admit his feelings toward her. This revtion made Bonnie¡®s heart churn, and she wanted nothing more than to wake up, hug Jim right that instant, and tell him that she heard everything. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not open her eyes or respond to him until ¨C Until finally, she felt the blood rush into her heart, and she was finally able to open her eyes. She could finally see the man she had been dreaming of. ¡°Jim¡­¡± Bonnie reached out to wrap her arms around Jim¡®s neck weakly. ¡°I¡®m not going to die¡­ so please don¡®t kill yourself for me, okay? ¡°¡­I don¡®t want to go. I don¡®t want to leave you or Harvey.¡± Chapter 2494 Chapter 2494 Jim stared at Bonnie in disbelief. Despite looking pale and feeble, she was grinning and staring at him with a look of anticipation, and a wave of emotions surged into his heart when he met her gaze. ¡°Bonnie!¡± he lunged forward and pulled Bonnie into his arms so forcefully that it was as though he would break her bones. ¡°This is the best day of my life! You¡®re finally awake¡­¡± He began to nt kisses all over her face ¡ªfrom her forehead to her eyelids, to her cheeks, lips, and finally her jaw¨Cas he gushed, ¡°I love you, Bonnie. Can you hear me? I love you. As long as you never leave me again¡­I¡®ll do whatever you want! I mean it¡­¡± Jim, who was usually haughty and collected, seemed to have lost his sanity as he continued pressing kisses all over Bonnie¡®s face. Bonnie felt that her face was covered in slobber, and if Jim had done this to her in the past, she would have snapped at him immediately. At this moment, she did not have the strength to yell at him¡­nor did she want to. If she remembered correctly, this was the first time Jim had ever done something like this to her in front of so many people. In the past, even in their honeymoon phase, Jim would exert his self¨Crestraint when in the public eye, so much so that sometimes, Bonnie could not help wondering if he never intended to take their rtionship public at all. At this very second, however, the man who would always keep his distance from her in public was dering his love for her while kissing her everywhere. How could she not be delighted by this? How could she possibly stop him? Despite enjoying this attention, after a while, Bonnie could not help feeling a little annoyed. ¡± Jim¡­¡± Jim immediately stopped to stare at her in excitement. ¡°Yes, darling.¡± ¡°Didn¡®t you say that you¡®re willing to do anything as long as I don¡®t leave you again?¡± Jim nodded fervently. ¡°That¡®s right.¡± ¡°If that¡®s the case¡­¡± Bonnie sighed and gently grabbed his hand. ¡°Can you let go of me now? I¡®m having some trouble breathing¡­¡± Jim¡®s arms stiffened upon hearing this. A split secondter, he lifted his head to shoot Rosalyn a bewildered look. ¡°Mother¡­ Bonnie says she can¡®t breathe. Is she suffering from some complications or¡­¡± Rosalyn could not help chuckling when she saw Jim¡®s face¨Cred from his agitation. She had watched Jim grow up, Ef6+{]G} now that he was already 30 years old, this was the first time she had ever seen him so nervous, so much so that his face had turned scarlet. It seemed that he truly loved and cared for Bonnie. ¡°Ms. Craig just woke up from hera, so her body is still weak.¡± Kate could not take this anymore. ¡°You¡®re holding her so tightly and kissing her nonstop, directly blocking her airway ¡­I¡®d be surprised if she can breathe properly!¡± The color drained from Jim¡®s face. A split secondter, he let go of Bonnie meekly and stammered, ¡°¡­ I¡®m sorry! I shouldn¡®t have lost my cool like that¡­¡± The way he immediately let go of Bonnie and stood up made him look like a mischievous child waiting for his punishment. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 2495 Chapter 2495 ¡°I¡­I won¡®t touch her anymore¡­ ¡°Can you¡­can you please check her again and double confirm if she needs to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Of course she¡®ll have to go to the hospital.¡± Luna, who was still leaning against Joshua¡®s body for comfort, wiped the tears from her eyes and added, ¡°But that won¡®t happen unless you do it. ¡°The ambnce is already on its way here, and are you honestly going to let someone else take her instead?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, the sound of sirens echoed from outside the gate. Jim¡®s face flushed scarlet once more. ¡°You¡®re right.¡± With that, he strode over to Bonnie and gingerly picked her up from the wheelchair. ¡°I¡®ll bring her to the hospital right now.¡± When he reached the front door, carrying Bonnie in his arms, Jim suddenly froze and said,¡± No matter what, I still want to thank all of you.¡± If they had not nned this wedding for them, he would have chosen to give Bonnie a quiet and private farewell. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He was not trained in emergency medicine, and he had only limited knowledge about basic first-aid skills, so if Bonnie were to stop breathing with only him around¡­she might not have been able to survive. ¡°Also¡­¡± he let out an exhale. ¡°Father, Mother, I want to say I¡®m sorry. I was too impulsive just now, and I promise to make it up to you as soon as Bonnie gets better.¡± Rosalyn could not help chuckling when she heard this. ¡°Why do you need to make it up to us? We¡®re family, and this is what family is supposed to do. Besides, it¡®s partially our fault that Bonnie ended up like this.¡± Jim sighed. ¡°I¡®m the one who should take responsibility for this, but enough said. I should take her to the hospital now.¡± Then, he turned and disappeared out the door. Harvey and June exchanged nces, then linked hands and scampered behind Jim. A split secondter, the ambnce screeched to a halt, and the doors were flung open. Not long after that, the sound of the siren grew fainter and fainter as the ambnce sped away. Joshua nced at Luna, smiling, ¡°I thought you¡®d go with them to help look after Bonnie.¡± Luna sighed, ¡°I wanted to¡­¡± After all, Bonnie was one of her closest friends, Eho¡°{]F{ apart from Jim, she was probably the one who was concerned about Bonnie¡®s safety the most. However¡­ When she saw the way Jim carried Bonnie so gently, Luna changed her mind about following hem to the hospital. She knew how hard it had been for Jim and Bonnie to find their way back to each other, and since Bonnie finally awoke from hera, they would surely want to spend time together and Dere their love for each other. One was her brother, and the other was her best friend, so how could she possibly deprive them of this opportunity? Therefore, no matter how badly she wanted to go with them, she suppressed the urge to do so and decided to respect their privacy. Besides, she was confident that Jim would be able to take even better care of Bonnie than she could. ¡°That was terrifying.¡± Charles wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°I was worried that Bonnie would¡­¡± He could not find it in himself to finish his sentence. He did not want to jinx anything yet. Finally, he sighed, strode over to Rosalyn¡®s side, and helped her back into her wheelchair.¡± . Thank God you were here¡­¡± Rosalyn plopped down breathlessly in the wheelchair and finally shook her head after catching her breath. ¡°You shouldn¡®t be thanking me.¡± With that, she lifted her head to nce at Kate. ¡°Ms. Miller, what was the pill you fed Bonnie just now?¡± Chapter 2496 Chapter 2496 When Rosalyn said that, everyone in the living room fell silent as they focused on Kate. Luke furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Kate suspiciously. ¡°You gave Bonnie some medicine?¡± This stumped Kate. She had been extra careful and did not think Rosalyn would see it! She bit her lip and unconsciously took a step backward. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Kate, what¡®s going on?¡± Gwen¡®s eyebrows knitted together as she sternly spoke, ¡°Did you really give Bonnie a potion or something?¡± Kate merely took another step back as her face turned pale. This, however, only fueled everyone¡®s suspicion. Since Luna had never liked Kate, she was more agitated to hear her mother saying Kate gave Bonnie an unknown medicine. ¡°Kate, what¡®s going on? Tell us. Even if you don¡®t¡­¡± She took a deep breath and looked at her three kids, who were discussing among themselves some distance away. ¡°Nigel, get me the surveince footage.¡± Joshua frowned. He pulled Luna into his arms and said with a low voice, ¡°Regardless of whether Kate gave Bonnie any medicine, Bonnie is awake now. Maybe the medicine she gave Bonnie was to save her¡­¡± Kate¡®s family was quite powerful in Europa. A few years ago, they started to invest in medical organizations. In the end, over half of the medical organizations in Europa were funded by Kate¡®s family. In that case, Kate could have had medicine that could save someone¡®s life. Luna furrowed her eyebrow and looked at Joshua coldly. Lowering her voice, she hissed under her breath, ¡°She has medicine that can save Bonnie? So she¡®s better than my mother?¡± Joshua found himself unable to reply. Sometimes, he felt that Luna could be unreasonable, but he had to admit that what Luna said this time was quite reasonable. Rosalyn was a professional at making poisons and medicine, but she was not as capable as Christopher in developing medicine. Nheless, she could easily discern a person¡®s illness with just one look. Obviously, Bonnie¡®s situation was out of her knowledge range, which was why she was so anxious to do CPR for Bonnie. Moreover, Luke¡®s investigation result stated that Malcolm was the one who came to Bonnie¡®s ward did something to her. Rosalyn did not know any of that, yet Kate could give Bonnie medicine which made her wake up immediately. Even though Kate¡®s family was the corporation behind many of the medical organizations, it did not mean Kate could possess a sort of medicine that could cure anything! Was it just a coincidence that Kate¡®s medicine helped Bonnie wake up? The living room was awfully quiet. Everyone had their attention on Kate while they waited for her answer, Gwen frowned anxiously. ¡°Kate, tell us: What¡®s going on?¡± Kate sighed. After a while, she lifted her head after summoning her bravery. She looked at Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Gwen and Luke. ¡°I did give medicine to Bonnie. I¡®ve told you before. My fiance used to be in a state where he had insufficient blood flow to the tissues of his body, and no one knew the reason why, so my family and his family had funded many medical organizations. ¡°The medicine I gave Bonnie was from the medical organization our families funded. The people from the medical organization were the ones who researched and developed the medicine ording to my fiance¡®s situation. When I saw Bonnie¡®s condition and how Mr. Jim was about to go crazy because of Bonnie, I acted on my own and¡­gave Ms: Bonnie the pill.¡± She smiled bitterly and took a step back. Chapter 2497 Chapter 2497 ¡°I did it because I meant well. I believe Mrs. Landry knew this, too. Looking at Ms. Bonnie¡®s situation, her life will end if the CPR stops. That¡®s why I decided to try the pill as ast resort and gave Ms. Bonnie the pill. ¡°I just can¡®t believe¡­¡± Her eyes were cold and filled with hatred as she looked at Luna. ¡°I never thought all of you would think i¡¯d want to murder Ms. Bonnie. Do you think I need to murder her, given the situation she was in?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She looked at Luna disdainfully. ¡°I understand that Ms. Luna was worried about her friend, but your friend was so close to death during then, yet you could think that I wanted to murder her. And when I kept quiet, you wanted to check the surveince footage! ¡°I think that¡®s too much for me to ept.¡± She sneered and turned around, wanting to leave. ¡°I never wanted toe today. Gwen was the one who asked me toe with her, and since Sean is in the hospital, he requested me toe to witness his brother and sister¨Cinw¡®s wedding. That¡®s why I came. ¡°I never expected to save someone¡®s life and be treated as a bad guy aftering here. Since no one wees me, there¡®s no reason for me to stay.¡± With that, Kate strode out the door. Luna¡®s expression contorted in shock. She bit her lip as she grabbed the fabric of her clothes tightly. Had she thought wrongly after all? She was just curious why Kate had the medicine to save Bonnie, but Kate refused to give it to Bonnie while letting other people know about it. She would have never known about it had Rosalyn not asked. Heck, she was also curious why even Rosalyn could not tell the exact details about Bonnie¡®s situation, but Kate¡®s medicine could immediately let Bonnie wake up! If she truly did misunderstand Kate¡­she was willing to apologize. She took a deep breath and got out of Joshua¡®s arms. She lifted her leg and wanted to chase after Kate, but Joshua stopped her. Joshua looked at Luke. ¡°She¡®s one of your people. You should be the one to go after her.¡± Luke said nothing for a minute. Then, he looked at grabbed her hand while wanting to bring her along. However, Gwen gently pried her hand from his. ¡°Why don¡®t you go on your own?¡± She smiled gently. ¡°I want to apany Luna.¡± Luke furrowed his eyebrows and said in a low voice, ¡°Luna has Joshua with her.¡± Even if Gwen asked him to do it, he still thought it was inappropriate for him to chase after Kate alone. He of all the other people knew the feelings Kate had for him, and he did not want anyone to misunderstand, especially Kate. ¡°I want to stay and apany her.¡± Gwen smiled. ¡°You know I¡®m not in the best of shape right now. Aren¡®t you just making it difficult for me to insist on wanting me to go chase another person?¡± Luke kept quiet. After a while, he sighed and left to chase Kate. After Luke left, Gwen looked at Luna inly. ¡°Luna, you don¡®t have to me yourself. It¡®s good to be alert all the time. Maybe¨C¡± ¡°Maybe Luna was right to stay alert,¡± Joshua chimed in. ¡°Maybe something is up with Kate after all.¡± Chapter 2498 Chapter 2498 ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gwen¡®s eyebrows furrowed tightly by what Joshua said. ¡°What could Kate be up to?¡± Kate had been by Luke¡®s side for more than a year, and Gwen had been in contact with Kate for quite a while already. After the time they spent together, Gwen did not have an extremely good impression of Kate, but not one too bad as well. From the numerous women who liked Luke, Kate was the most suitable one for him. Her family, her background, her personality, and also the feelings she had for Luke¡­ All of those made Gwen feel that Kate was the perfect future match for Luke. If she had to choose someone to take care of Luke upon her departure, she would not hesitate to choose Kate. When Luna said there was a problem with Kate, Gwen thought that Luna was feeling pity for her and was biased. However¡­ Why did Joshua share the same notion Luna did? Joshua was never a ve to his emotions, that much Gwen knew. Joshua looked at Gwen. ¡°Do you wish that she has a problem or not?¡± Up until this point, he did not know what kind of attitude Gwen had toward Kate. Gwen furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Joshua somewhat bewilderedly. ¡°If she has a problem, she has a problem. If she doesn¡®t, then she doesn¡®t have a problem. Why do you ask that?¡± Joshua squinted and looked deeply into Gwen¡®s eyes, almost understanding her attitude. Then, he sighed and looked in the direction where Kate and Luke left. ¡°Luke might not like the arrangement you prepared for him. As for Kate¡­¡± He paused for a while. ¡°I¡®ll tell you when I¡®ve thoroughly investigated everything.¡± Then, he turned and looked at his three kids, who were discussing something inaudible. ¡°Are you three coming back with me?¡± Neil lifted his head and nodded immediately. ¡°We don¡®t mind going back, but the house isn¡®t the best ce for us to work in. Mr. Lynch, if you could arrange a quiet ce for us, then you¡®re the best Daddy in the world!¡± Joshua did not respond immediately. He thought for a while and said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Jim¡®s Swan Lake Chalet at the west side of the town is empty.¡± ¡°That¡®ll do!¡± Neil nodded. ¡°We¡®ll go there. It¡®s more convenient for us to work!¡± Luna furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°What work do you three have to do?¡± ¡®Why did they refuse to go home with us Eeo,l]F} want to find a quiet ce?¡® Luna thought. Although the Swan Lake Chalet on the west side of the town was empty, it was nearer to the suburb and less convenient. Why did they want to go there? What were they nning to do? ¡°It¡®s a secret!¡± Neil smiled at Luna. ¡°When we finished the work, you¡®ll know.¡± Then, he looked at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, please send us to Swan Lake Chalet. Also, please provide us with the best logistics and safety assurance!¡± Joshua found it amusing to see Neil acting seriously. ¡°Alright.¡± He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Lucas.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Very quickly, Lucas brought some men and fetched the three kids respectfully. ¡°Is it appropriate to let them live there?¡± asked the wheelchair¨Cbound Rosalyn. ¡°It¡®s alright.¡± Before Joshua could say anything, Luna smiled and exined on behalf of her kids. Chapter 2499 Chapter 2499 ¡°They¡®re very smart, so don¡®tpare them with regr seven¨Cyear¨Cold kids,¡± added Luna. A year ago, Nellie, Neil, and Nigel helped her ovee danger and risks while one of them was far away and the other two beside her. From then on, Luna no longer viewed them as ordinary children. Thus, when Neil requested Joshua to find a quiet ce for them to stay, she just asked a question and was not worried. After all, they were smarter and more mature than anyone else. Rosalyn sighed and shook her head faintly. ¡°I¡®m still not that close with them yet, so I don¡®t know how talented they are.¡± ¡°You¡®ll know it soon.¡± Joshua¡®s lips curved into a smile as he politely bade Rosalyn and Charles farewell. ¡°I still have things on my tes. I¡®ll leave now.¡± He did not forget to leave a group of bodyguards to protect Luna, Gwen, Rosalyn, and Charles. ¡°I think Bonnie, Jim, and Harvey won¡®t take too long to catch up. All of you could go over an hourter.¡± Luna was touched by Joshua¡®s attentiveness. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, she got on her feet and sent Joshua to the door. With her back still turned to Gwen, she muttered under her breath, ¡°You should investigate in detail about Kate.¡± She thought Joshua would say the same thing as before, that she thought too much. However, this time, Joshua held her hand softly and nodded. ¡°Don¡®t worry.¡± He squeezed her hand tightly and asked her not to worry. Only then did Joshua let go of her and left. Luna stood still as waves of emotions rocked her heart when she stared at Joshua¡®s back. She was sad and happy at the same time, and it felt like her heart was dangling mid¨Cair. The good thing was that Joshua finally understood her instinct and her judgment of Kate. The sad thing was¡­ If Joshua believed it too, it meant that her assumption was correct, that there was a problem with Kate. With those thoughts in her head, Luna suddenly felt pity for Gwen. She wondered if Gwen would feel sad when she found out about this, especially when she trusted Kate so much. Would it¡­mess up Gwen¡®s n? When she thought of how indecisive Gwen was about leaving Luke, her heart started to ache. ¡°Luna,¡± rang a voice from behind, calling out to her. Luna snapped out of her train of thoughts Cg3¡®}(D} turned to see Gwen smiling at her from behind, When Luna turned around, Gwen held Luna¡®s hand and smiled with her brows and eyes. ¡°I¡®m not wrong about Kate.¡± Kate and Bonnie were not rted at all. Before Bonnie fainted, she had never seen Kate before. However, Kate was willing to give the specially curated pill by her family to Bonnie and saved her in a life¨Cand¨Cdeath moment. Gwen did not know whether Kate did it out of kindness, or because Bonnie was Gwen¡®s friend, but this just proved that Kate was a good person. Gwen was at ease to leave Luke to Kate. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°You¡®re not wrong about what?¡± Luna furrowed her eyebrows as she gazed at Gwen¡®s pure smile. She felt helpless. ¡°Gwen, my mother and Christopher are both experts in studying poison and antidote. Ask her if there is truly such a miraculous medicine that could cure any kinds of illnesses.¡± Gwen paused and looked at Rosalyn without thinking much. Rosalyn closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°There¡®s no such miracle medicine in the world. The only reason I could think of why Kate¡®s pill could save Bonnie is that the property of the medicine coincidentally offset the poison in Bonnie¡®s body.¡± She squinted as Gwen and Luna looked at her with shock. ¡°I¡®m certain Bonnie must have been poisoned when we¡®re not aware.¡± Chapter 2500 Chapter 2500 Poison? Again? Agitated, Luna¡®s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Isn¡¯t Nikki in jail now?¡± Why was Bonnie poisoned again? The mere idea baffled Luna. Who else harbored such hostility toward Bonnie in Merchant City, other than Nikki who was jealous of Bonnie because of Sean? At this point, Bonnie had been poisoned twice. She did not originate from Merchant City, so Luna did not understand why many people wanted to poison Bonnie. ¡°Those who hurt Bonnie might not be Bonnie¡®s enemy.¡± Joshua seemed to be able to read Luna¡®s mind. He sighed and held Luna¡®s hand lightly. ¡°Everyone knows that Bonnie is Jim¡®s beloved woman and your best friend. There are always many people around you and Jim. Of course, Bonnie is just a patient, and not only can¡®t she speak or move, but she also can¡®t see who was next to her to harm her. It¡®s easier to go after Bonnie than the others around you and Jim. It cost less, too.¡± Joshua¡®s voice was low and cold as he added, ¡°That¡®s why they¡®d choose to harm Bonnie.¡± ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Charles nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡®s definitely better to harm a patient than a healthy person. Also¡­¡± Charlies sighed and looked down at Rosalyn, who was in front of him in her wheelchair. He sounded grateful and in peace as he continued, ¡°Now, Bonnie is awake. ¡°What if Bonnie didn¡®t wake up? Sooner orter, there will be estrangement between Jim and Rosalyn.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This was a situation they had never thought of. All the while, they thought Jim would be happier if they hid the truth that Bonnie would eventually wake up. Additionally, they wanted to have Jim truly cherish the moment and realize his true feelings for Bonnie. However, they did not expect¡­that someone out there, who hated Jim so much in Merchant City, would deliberately harm a patient! ¡°I know what you two are saying.¡± Luna bit her lip and held Joshua¡®s hand tightly. ¡°But¡­I thought only a few of us here know Bonnie won¡®t die and will wake up. Anyone else should be under the impression that Bonnie was doomed, that she merely has a few more minutes with us. Why would someone want to harm a person who was about to die?¡± Luna did not underst The entire living room entered a moment of silence. Luna was right. Not even Jim or Harvey knew Bonnie would wake up. The only people who knew this were Luna, Joshua, Charles, Rosalyn, Gwen, and Yannie. ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ Suddenly, Luna took a step back as disbelief appeared on her face. ¡°Could it be Yannie?¡± She did dare to imagine that Yannie would betray her! However, even if Luna refused to ept it, Yannie was the most possible suspect. After all¡­it was not the first time Luna was wrong about someone. She had trusted Aura and Malcolm, but they proved her wrong. This drained her trust to believe in someone new and her confidence in herself. ¡°It¡®s not Yannie.¡± Joshua squinted. ¡°She¡®s not that type of person.¡± In addition, Yannie and Malcolm were not rted in every aspect. Chapter 2501 Chapter 2501 If Yannie had known Malcolm at all, there would have been evidence to show they knew each other after both of them had lived in Merchant City for more than 20 years. When Joshua requested Yannie to get close to Thomas on his behalf, he had already cross¨Cchecked every information about Yannie. He believed in Lucas¡® ability to get things done, although Lucas did make a mistake before. Luna furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Then¡­¡± Other than Yannie, there were no other strangers or outsiders who knew about this¡­ Joshua raised his head and looked at Gwen, who made noments on the matter. ¡°Did you tell Kate about Bonnie?¡± The sudden question caught Gwen off guard. She paused for a while, and when she regained her senses, she furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Joshua. ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you suspecting me and Kate?¡± Joshua looked at her and indifferently responded, ¡°Just answer the question.¡± Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°She knows¡­but it wasn¡®t me who told her.¡± Kate had apanied Gwen to visit Bonnie before. Gwen did not tell Kate anything about Bonnie¡®s real situation, but on their way back, Kate had asked, ¡°Ms. Gwen, Ms. Bonnie won¡®t die, will she?¡± The question caught Gwen by surprise at that moment as she looked at Kate in dismay. ¡°You. What do you mean?¡± ¡®How did Kate know?¡® Gwen had thought to herself. ¡°Did you forget? My family had been sponsoring and funding many medical organizations for many years. I¡®m not a doctor, but after all these years of hearing and talking to doctors, I know a little thing or two. From the way Ms. Bonnie looked, she doesn¡®t look like a vegetative person who¡®s about to die. She looks like someone who is unconscious because she¡®s been poisoned. Also, I know that Mr. Jim¡®s mother, Mrs. Landry, is an expert in poison, so I presumed that Ms. Bonnie isn¡®t going to die. She¡®s just unconscious because of the poison. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°All of you had talked about dressing her in a wedding dress before she dies and allowing Mr. Jim to spend herst few moments together. In truth, you guys nned that she¡®d wake up during the wedding instead of her supposedly passing away, right?¡± When Kate said all of those, Gwen was starstruck Af8({_C{ petrified. She looked at the young girl in front of her with shock, unable to formte words. After all, every word Kate said was the truth. However, before Kate said any of those, Gwen did not disclose any information to her. Thus, Gwen sighed and admitted to Kate that she was right on the mark. At that time, she respected Kate even more and was more assured with Kate too. With someone this talented beside Luke, Gwen presumed Luke¡®s life would be peaceful without any illness or disaster. Only then could she finally leave him without worries and continue with her life¡­ ¡°Gwen?¡± Suddenly, Luna¡®s voice pulled Gwen from her thoughts. ¡°Kate said that she knew some medical knowledge and diagnosis since her family had funded many medical organizations,¡± Gwen eventually replied, ¡°so¡­¡± ¡°So she diagnosed Bonnie herself?¡± Rosalyn squinted and said remotely, ¡°I think there¡®s more to Kate Miller than what meets the eye.¡± Jim had looked for many experts from all around the world to look at Bonnie¡®s situation, and none of them could tell if Bonnie could wake up. Oddly, Kate actually was certain that Bonnie would wake up! There were more secrets to Kate, that was for certain. Chapter 2502 Chapter 2502 ¡°Something is amiss with Kate after all, huh?¡± Luna furrowed her eyebrows and concluded, ¡°I knew she wasn¡¯t a good person.¡± There were times her instinct could be very precise. Everyone else insisted that Kate was in the clear, that she was innocent, thus Luna doubted if she had disliked the wrong person again. As she looked back at it¡­ ¡°Let¡®s not make any conclusions now.¡± Rosalyn leaned back on the wheelchair and said, ¡°I¡®ll go to the hospital now. Although Bonnie is awake now, there¡®s bound to be the residue of the medicine. I want to study what kind of poison is in her body and also study what medicine Kate gave Bonnie.¡± She looked back at the man behind her with gentle eyes. ¡°Let¡®s go, Charles.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He pushed Rosalyn toward the door and entered the hospital together. Joshua looked at the bodyguard standing by the side with a look. The bodyguard, understanding his meaningful gaze, followed Charles and Rosalyn with other bodyguards. With that, only three people were left in the living room. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After a long silence, Luna looked at Joshua and softly asked, ¡°Didn¡®t you say you have things to handle and need to leave?¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°I heard you guys were discussing Kate, so I can¡®t help but turn back.¡± He raised his head and looked at Gwen with a serious look. ¡°You don¡®t have to feel bad trusting the wrong person. Luna made the same mistakes too, and her cases were much more serious than yours. It¡®s just that¡­¡± His gaze sharpened. ¡°Kate isn¡®t suitable for Luke, so don¡®t try to match him with Kate.¡± After that, he turned around and left. Gwen stood still, her fists clenching so tightly that her fingernails dug into her palms. Due to that, her palm bleed and began to hurt, but Gwen did not feel any pain. ¡°Gwen!¡± Luna rushed toward Gwen upon seeing the blood. Gwen¡®s palm was smeared with blood, and even her flesh could be seen. It looked very scary and terrible. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± shrieked Luna as she grabbed Gwen¡®s hands. Gwen suddenly lost her bnce as she dropped to the floor. ¡°Tell me, Luna¡­ Did I somehow have a hCdo,{\B{ in hurting Bonnie?¡± Even though Luna said she suspected Yannie, Gwen knew Kate¡®s suspicion was bigger. Gwen had seen Yannie before. Yannie was a very pure and simple girl, and so was her family background. She did not look like someone who would do such things. Kate, on the other hand¡­ Not only did she easily guess Bonnie¡®s situation, but she even participated in rescuing Bonnie today, and the reason why Bonnie had survived was because of Kate. For all those reasons, Gwen had no choice but to believe¡­that she had trusted the wrong person. Not only that, but she had a hand in almost causing the demise of Luna and her best friend indirectly! ¡°Don¡®t worry, Gwen, Bonnie will be fine,¡± said Luna as she held Gwen by the shoulder. ¡°Don¡®t think like that. You¨C¡°. All of a sudden, Gwen¡®s face turned paler than the color of the wall. ¡°Luna, I¡­¡± stammered Gwen as though unable to properly formte words. Immediately, she vomited a mouthful of blood on the floor, much to Luna¡®s horror. ¡°Gwen!¡± Anxiously, she supported Gwen and ced one hand over Gwen¡®s mouth while she took out her phone with the other hand. ¡°Hold on! I¡®ll call the ambnce now!¡± s, Gwen could no longer keep herself conscious as she turned limp against Luna, passing out. Luna bit her lip as her fingers were trembling so badly that she could not dial the emergency number. Chapter 2503 Chapter 2503 Luna thought Gwen¡®s physical state had improved already! Luke said that as long as he left Gwen alone, her body would slowly recover. What was happening? At that time, Luna¡®s phone rang. It was Theo. Despite her trembling form, she answered the call and whimpered, ¡°Theo, help me! I¡®m in the new mansion in the city center where Jim and Bonnie got married. Gwen¡­ Something happened to Gwen! Hurry!¡± Theo was bbergasted to hear this. ¡°Alright, I¡®ll be there right away!¡± After that, he hung up the phone and called the emergency number. Finally, he also gave Rachel a call as he got into the car and drove to Jim and Bonnie¡®s new mansion. The phone rang for a long time before it got picked up. ¡°Mr. Allen.¡± Caleb was the one who answered the phone as he coldly reprimanded, ¡°Didn¡®t I tell you to stop harassing my fiancee? Don¡®t you understand what I said?¡± Theo furrowed his eyebrows tightly, ¡°Caleb, listen carefully: Something has happened to Gwen. Luna called me and told me it was serious. I¡®ve already called the emergency number, and I¡®m heading to where she is now. I remember you and Rachel are staying in the hotel in the city center. You¡®re closer to Luna and Gwen, and also closer to the hospital. If Rachel has the time, I hope she can rush over to take a look.¡± Theo quickly hung up the moment he finished, leaving Caleb, on the other end of the line, in disbelief with his phone still at hand. Rachel never said this, but she was, in fact, still waiting for Theo to call her and look for her himself. She merely showed a tough facade, yet her heart yearned for him, still. Both Rachel and Caleb had waited for Theo to contact Rachel. After so many days, they finally received the call from Theo, but he was not calling because of himself¡­ It was for Gwen! ¡°What did he say?¡± asked Rachel nonchntly not far away, noting down information on the medical file. Caleb fell silent for a moment, but he quickly snapped out of it as he internalized that a person¡®s life was at stake. He should not ignore it. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Theo said something happened to Gwen. Luna and Gwen are now at Jim and Bonnie¡®s new mansion, and Gwen¡®s condition isn¡®t good. We¡®re closer to them¡­¡± While he was talking, he opened up the location Theo had sent him. ¡°We can reach them in two minutes.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Rachel frowned and threw the pen to the table. She put on her jacket and hurried downstairs. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Caleb nodded and quickly walked ahead, all while he peered at the woman walking beside him from the corner of his eyes. Rachel was always a cold, indifferent person. However, she became a serious person when it came to saving a person. These were the times she would look attractive the most. Too bad¡­ It would be nice if he liked her¡­ Soon, both of them arrived at the mansion. By that time, Luna had already brought Gwen to the sofa for her to lie down, and the floor was messy with Gwen¡®s blood. Rachel did not dare to stall. She strode toward the women and started to check Gwen¡®s condition. After a while, she furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°I¡®ll give her a shot first. The ambnce should be here any minute now. She swiftly took out the injection needle from her medical bag and injected it into Gwen¡®s body. After that shot, Gwen went into a deep sleep. When she finally confirmed Gwen was unconscious, Rachel turned and looked at Luna solemnly. ¡°A terminally ill patient like her should stay in the hospital to rest. Who brought her out?¡± Chapter 2504 Chapter 2504 The living room fell quiet all of a sudden, Luna widened her eyes and looked at Rachel with an unbelievable expression. ¡°Dr. Liddell, w¡­what do you mean? Why would Gwen be¡­¡± How could Gwen be a terminally ill patient? She was supposed to only have health issues and endured Luke¡®s torment. That was why her physical state had worsened! How¡­ ¡°Ms. Luna, please don¡®t doubt my diagnosis. All of you know what a capable doctor I am from thest time I made my diagnosis.¡± Rachel took a deep breath and looked at Gwen, who wasying on the sofa. ¡°I don¡®t know if she herself knows that she¡®s sick. That¡®s why I gave her the shot and had her fall asleep.¡± Then, she turned around to look at Luna. ¡°But looking at your expression, you don¡®t know it either.¡± Luna bit her lip while her body trembled. ¡°¡­¡± Rachel was right. Luna did not know. ¡°I suppose someone has been hiding this secret for a long time.¡± Rachel took Gwen¡®s hand and carefully checked her pulse. ¡°ording to her symptoms, she¡®s been sick for about a year. If she was treated with normal treatment, she would¡®ve died long ago. I think someone has been transfusing blood into her body for a long¨Cterm period, which is how she¡®s still alive today. You¡­¡± Halfway through the question, Rachel stopped asking. ¡°Forget about it; you don¡®t even know she¡®s . terminally ill. I don¡®t think you¡®ll know if she has any arrangement for a heart or other organ transnt.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Rachel raised her head to look at Luna. ¡°Who¡®s overseeing her wellbeing?¡± At that moment, Luna felt like thunder had struck her, petrifying her. She looked at Rachel and Gwen dumbfoundedly as she felt scatterbrained. Luke¡­was the one who had been overseeing Gwen¡®s health. Luke and the doctor, whom Luke hired, said that Gwen was just weak. In addition, Gwen had been thinking and stressing too much, and coupled with how Luke manhandled her¡­she was bound to be frailer than average. Luna and Gwen always believe what Luke said. Gwen had always been healthy all the while, too, when her body suddenly became weak one year ago. They thought it could be a side effect of the miscarriage she had and how badly Luke treated her. However, Luna never expected to hear the truth at this moment. Hearing that Gwen was actually terminally ill and this condition¡­ Luke must have known. Rachel said the only reason Gwen could survive was that someone had been transfusing blood to her and treating her routinely. Without a shadow of a doubt, the person who did this was Luke. Luna¡®s head was in chaos. The scenes of how Gwen attempted to escape numerous times crossed her mind, and in every attempt, Luke forcefully subdued her. He did not allow Gwen to leave him and did not allow Gwen to go out alone. Even a few days ago when Luna apanied Gwen and Kate to the shopping mall to shop, Luke had arranged a group of people to follow behind them. At that time, she loathed Luke and internally cursed at how Luke was being overbearing with Gwen¡®s life. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Gwen was just on an outing with her best friends to shop for clothes. It was not necessary to take extreme measures that suggested Gwen might run away anytime. Never did Luna expect¡­ Chapter 2505 Chapter 2505 Lune finally understood after hearing Rachel¡®s diagnosis of Gwen¡®s condition. All this time, the way Luke treated Gwen and how possessive Luke was was all because of Gwen¡®s illness. Gwen was terminally ill, and Luke did not want Gwen to know it. Thus, he would rather ruin his reputation and have Gwen and others around her think that he was an overbearing, cold blooded person who did not care how Gwen felt. Luna bit her lip as she thought of this, and shame filled her mind. She was Gwen¡®s best friend, yet she did not even realize Gwen¡®s condition after being with Gwen for so long. Another reason was that she misunderstood Luke and even thought that he did not deserve Gwen. She took a deep breath and looked at Rachel. ¡°How much longer does Gwen have left?¡± ¡°About a month,¡± Rachel said coldly. ¡°But, ording to her body and my checking, her body is preparing to undergo a heart transnt and other organ transnts.¡± Then, she nced at Luna. ¡°Maybe you could find the time and ask Luke. He should be preparing Gwen for transnt surgery.¡± Luna paused and nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright.¡± Indeed, she needed to find time and had a good talk with Luke. Not only for Gwen¡®s illness but also¡­to apologize to him. At that very moment, they heard the ambnce siren outside as Theo and Caleb hurried out to bring the medical personnel into the mansion. Since Gwen was a terminally ill patient, Rachel took the time and told the medical personnel about Gwen¡®s condition even when Gwen was asleep. Only then did she instruct them to ce Gwen onto the stretcher. When the medical personnel was about to bring Gwen out, the door of the mansion got kicked open from the outside. Luke was not like his usual cold, indifferent self. Instead, beads of sweat formed on his forehead, and his face was flushed red because of the anxiousness and heavy exercise. ¡°How is she?¡± How did this happen? Gwen was fine when he left! ¡°Nothing. She experienced a sudden attack and her body couldn¡®t cope with it, so she vomited blood. That¡®s all,¡± answered Rachel as she lowered her head tidied her medical bag. ¡± You should¡®ve seen this sort of thing happening quite often in this one year. It¡®s nothing serious for the time being, but her condition worsens quicker than expected. You need to move forward with the transnt surgery.¡± Then, Rachel looked deeply into Luke¡®s eyes. ¡°It¡®s hard to find someone with the same blood type as her and also willing to donate blood to her. The same goes with finding a suitable organ for her. I bet you must have gone through a lot of trouble.¡± Luke did not expect Rachel would tantly say all of his arrangements. This was the first time Rachel had examined Gwen, but it looked like Rachel knew Gwen¡®s condition in and out. ¡®This woman is blessed with talent, I¡®ll give her that. No wonder she could rescue a vegetative person. Her ability is extraordinary,¡® Luke thought. He furrowed his brow and looked to the side as he did not dare make eye contact with Rachel. He was afraid he might identally expose himself and let Rachel know he was the one that would exchange his heart with Gwen¡®s. ¡°It¡®s not as hard as you think.¡± Luke took a deep breath and looked at the medical personnel who was carrying Gwen. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± The medical personnel nodded and brought Gwen out to the ambnce. Luke followed them, too. ¡°Luke!¡± Luna furrowed her brows and chased after him. ¡°Gwen¡®s illness¡­ When did you know? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2506 Chapter 2506 Luke paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Come with us. I¡®ll tell you when we¡®re at the hospital.¡± Luna nodded and quickly followed them. The ambnce had very little space for everyone. Gwen was lying on the stretcher. Her face looked pale and more terrible than the color of the ambnce¡®s interior. She looked weak as if she was a dying fish that got fished out of the sea for a long time. Luke extended his hand and grabbed Gwen¡®s hand tightly. He seemed to be staring into the distance, further even beyond the car. Luna sat across from him. She saw him grabbing Gwen¡®s hand solemnly, earnestly, and her heart trembled. At that moment, she realized she never truly understood or gotten to know Luke and Gwen. All the while, she thought Gwen¡®s feelings for Luke were unhealthy. Luke was the one who took care of her when Ben dumped her and her physical state was terrible. She thought that was why Gwen felt attached to Luke. At the same time, Luke had treated Gwen badly several times, so Luna had a bad impression of Luke. It was only today that she figured things were not as she thought it was. Luke¡®s feelings for Gwen seemed to be¡­profound. It was so deep that it was beyond Luna¡®s imagination. When Luke was in a serious mode, he truly did look attractive. Most importantly, Gwen was all he could see in his eyes. Gwen was not entirely wrong in falling in love with him at all. Within moments, the ambnce arrived at the hospital. With Rachel¡®s instruction, the medical personnel carried Gwen down from the ambnce. From the moment they got off the ambnce until Gwen was brought into the emergency room, Luke followed her everywhere. When the emergency door was finally closed, he rxed and leaned on the wall exhaustedly. He shut his eyes and asked, ¡°What happened? She was fine when I left.¡± Luna regained her senses and hesitated for a moment. Eventually, she told him everything that happened. ¡°Gwen trusted Kate a lot, so she can¡®t ept¡­¡± Luke scoffed, ¡°I think you know.¡± ¡°What?¡± Luna asked. Luke opened her eyes Fe5&}_D{ gazed at Luna faintly. ¡°Gwen has been nning on leaving me, and after she leaves me, she wants Kate to be with me. That¡®s why she wanted me to chase after Kate when Kate left just now.¡± He red at Luna. ¡°You do know about this, don¡®t you?¡± Luna stayed quiet for the moment and finally nodded affirmatively. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Since you know about this, why did you and Joshua want to talk badly about Kate in front of Gwen?¡± hissed Luke as he squinted at her. ¡°Even if you didn¡®t know she is terminally ill, you know that she¡®s frail. Why do you need to say those things in front of her?¡± Luna did not know how to answer Luke¡®s question. She sniffed and bit her lip. ¡°I¨CI just¡­¡± She just thought it was not right for Gwen to make such arrangements for other people. She thought that even if Gwen left Luke, Kate was not a suitable match for Luke. s, she did not know what type of girl was suitable to be with Luke either. Subconsciously, she just thought it was not right for Gwen to do so. Kate was not worthy of the arrangement Gwen had for her. ¡°Forget about it,¡± mumbled Luke. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2507 Chapter 2507 Since Luna was stuttering and failed to say anything, Luke sighed. He sat on the chair gracefully and decadently while his eyes stared at the door to the emergency room. ¡°I know what she¡®s nning. I know she wants to leave me, and I know she wants to have Kate stay to take care of me when she leaves.¡± Luna sighed and sat in front of Luke. ¡°Then¡­don¡®t you want to stop her?¡± That was what he had been doing in the past. No matter how hard Gwen tried to leave and how hard she fought, Luke never let her go and forced her to stay with him. ¡°No.¡± Luke looked to the front. His sunken voice sounded slightly hoarse and tired. ¡°I¡®ll let her go after the surgery. Even if she wants to stay, I won¡®t allow her.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Moreover, Luke would be dead after the surgery. How could a dead person stop someone who wanted to leave so badly? Luna felt pity for Luke as she gazed at him. She bit her lip. ¡°Luke¡­ I¡®ve misunderstood you in the past. I think Gwen did, too. If she knows about her condition¡­she may not want to leave you so badly.¡± ¡°Then don¡®t let her know.¡± Luke opened his eyes to look at Luna. ¡°You don¡®t want Gwen to feel gracious and guilty of me, don¡®t you? Plus, you know it too. She wants to leave me not entirely because of how I possess and control her; it¡®s partly because of the rumor and gossip too.¡± The ambiance in the walkway turned dead silent. Luna bit her lip and looked at Luke. ¡°You know everything, don¡®t you?¡± Not just Gwen¡®s condition, but the reason why Gwen wanted to leave him and all the little thoughts Gwen had. Luke truly did understand Gwen a lot more than how Gwen understood Luke. Luke was like a person within the situation and also the one in control of the situation. He saw everything and made ns ordingly and calmly. On the other hand, Gwen was a lost person in the situation. She thought Luke did not know her every move, but in truth, Luke knew everything Most importantly, Luke respected her choice. Since she wanted to leave, Luke would allow her to do so. He was afraid that Gwen would feel guilty after his passing, so he pretended to be an evil person. This just showed how much Luke loved Gwen. He was so in love with her that he did not care that he was the gang leader. He humbly epted her thoughts, followed her thoughts, Gf8¡°|]C{ arranged everything for her. With those thoughts in her mind, Luna bit her lip and said, ¡°Luke, is there any possibility that ¡­you and Gwen could be together?¡± ¡°No,¡± uttered Luke indifferently. ¡°Even if her illness is cured and the misunderstanding between us disappears, she¡®ll still be bothered by all the rumors and gossip if she stays with me. Everyone in Sea city knows about her, and my home ground is in Sea City. Even if I moved everything to Merchant City, I won¡®t be able to stop everyone else rted to Sea City from not talking about Gwen.¡± He then raised his head to look at Luna. ¡°I¡®m sure you don¡®t want Gwen to be troubled by that matter for the rest of her life, do you? If you are Gwen¡®s friend, pretend nothing happened today, that you don¡®t know her actual condition. After the surgery is done, I¡®ll pretend to go out and fight for territory with another gang. That¡®ll give her one week to leave. Helping her is also helping me.¡± After that, he looked into Luna¡®s eyes sincerely. ¡°Please?¡± Chapter 2508 Chapter 2508 Luna gnawed on her lip as she felt unable to conjure the right words to say for a good while. In the end, she nodded affirmatively as she raised her head to gaze at Luke. Suddenly, sadness crept into her heart. ¡°But won¡®t you be sad, Luke?¡± Luke smiled faintly. ¡°It¡®ll pass. Just promise me that you¡®ll take good care of Gwen for me.¡± He looked at the emergency room in front of him. ¡°I won¡®t be in her life anymore in the future. I hope that she¡®ll forget me and live happily ever after. Please, don¡®t let her know she was terminally ill, and don¡®t let her know I was the one who helped to treat her.¡± Luna bit her lip, not knowing what to even respond with. She looked to the side and coughed.¡± Dr. Liddell said that Gwen¡®s condition renders her in need to undergo a series of organ transnts. How¡­¡± Luke looked to the far side. ¡°I¡®ve already made arrangements, and we¡®ve got a donor. You don¡®t have to worry about that.¡± Luna pursed her lips and nodded silently. ¡°Still, we need to thank that person. No matter what condition that person is in, they need to be appreciated for donating their heart.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Luke curled up his lips into a smile. ¡°Luna, I¡®m counting on you.¡± Previously, Luna did not know about Gwen¡®s condition, and he did not have the intention to tell her. Since Luna finally knew about it, Luke felt more relieved. Luna was a person with sensibility. He believed once he told her these things, she would help him to put up with his story. With her around, Luke could worry less. Gwen would never know she had a terminal illness, and¡­ She would not know that he used his own life in exchange for her to live. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The only thing he feared was not being able to meet her again in his next life. After spending three hours, the doctor finally wheeled Gwen out of the emergency room. ¡°Luna¡­¡± The first person Gwen saw was Luna. Before she could say anything else, she saw Luke and frowned unconsciously. ¡°W¨CWhy are you here? Where¡®s Kate?¡± She remembered Luke went to chase Kate. ¡°She¡®s alright. I got her to exin to herself about the medicine she gave to Bonnie.¡± Luke sighed when he looked at her. His eyes were filled with sorrow and pity for Gwen Even at a time like this, all Gwen could think of was Kate. Luke wondered if she could think more for herself. If she had focused on herself more than other people, she would not be in the dark about her condition. ¡°That¡®s good.¡± Gwen closed her eyes and prayed silently. ¡°I hope it¡®s just a misunderstanding. If Kate was a bad person, then she truly did not know who else was suitable for Luke. Her heart would not be at ease if she failed to arrange a woman who could cherish Luke wholeheartedly. Luna felt pity for Gwen when she saw how weak Gwen was. She dashed over and held Gwen¡®s hand. ¡°You need to stop caring about other people and start thinking more about yourself!¡± Chapter 2509 Chapter 2509 ¡°Do you know you vomited blood?¡± Luna brought up the incident to Gwen, who forced a smile on her pale face. ¡°I¡®m fine,¡± rasped Gwen. ¡°This isn¡®t the first time this has happened over this one year. Didn¡®t I make it through every time?¡± Luna was lost in words by Gwen¡®s reply. In the past, she was always fooled by what Gwen said and thought her friend was fine. Thinking about it at this moment, how could a person be fine if they vomited blood asionally? She thought she was doing fine because Luke always had blood donors ready for her. At this point, Luna¡®s heart ached more because she felt bad for Luke. During the year and more, he had done so much for Gwen without anyone knowing it. Luna sighed and held Gwen¡®s hand lightly. ¡°I know you said you¡®re fine every time, but you still need to take care of yourself. Don¡®t let Luke¡­and I worry about you.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Gwen smiled helplessly and looked at the nurse who was wheeling her bed. ¡°Let¡®s head back to the ward.¡± The nurse nodded immediately and pushed Gwen back to her ward. Luna looked at Luke and quickly followed Gwen and the nurse, leaving Luke in his spot. He watched Luna¡®s and Gwen¡®s back from behind while he slowly curled up his lips. ¡°The blood in the hospital is yours, isn¡®t it?¡± rang a woman¡®s steely voice out of the blue. Luke looked back. Rachel was taking off her white coat as she walked toward him. ¡°I checked her admission record. Every time she has an episode, the person who donated blood to her is always here. The hospital even has spare blood for her. I can¡®t think of anyone else other than you who could be together with her twenty¨C four hours every day and donate blood to her anytime, anywhere.¡± Luke smiled. ¡°Dr. Liddell, don¡®t forget that I¡®m a gang leader in Merchant City. If I want to grab my boy to donate for her, it¡®ll be a piece of cake. There¡®s nothing hard with it at all.¡± Rachel let out a faint sigh with Luke¡®s answer. ¡°What about the surgery a weekter? Both of you have scheduled surgery together. What¡®s your illness?¡± Luke¡®s eyes turned sharp. ¡°Why do you know everything?¡± Rachel smiled Ec2&|[El showed Luke her identification card. ¡°Mr. Fisher, let me introduce myself. My name is Rachel Liddell. I¡®m a doctor and also a partner of the medical organization called Kimry, the one you engaged in. Before Kimry got bought off by the Miller Group, I was already one of the partners, but I¡®m more into the research on the treatment of vegetative patients, and I disagree with Kimry¡®s vision to serve the rich over the years. ¡°While Kimry had eliminated my name on paper, I¡®m still one of the partners with shares. It¡®s a piece of cake for me to check the information since Gwen¡®s and your surgery are under Kimry.¡± Luke squinted at Rachel sharply. It wasplicated enough that Luna knew about this, and he did not expect Rachel would find out about it, too. ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m not a busybody.¡± Rachel hung the coat in her arms gracefully.¡± As a doctor, my principle is to save patients and respect their destiny. I¡¯ll treat a patient, but beyond that, I don¡®t care about anything else, so don¡®t worry. ¡°It¡®s just that¡­¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She lifted an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough cruelty and kindness in the world. I¡¯m still shocked that you¡®re willing to do this for Ms. Larson. Is she more important to you than your gang and your brothers?¡± Chapter 2510 Chapter 2510 Dead silence nketed the hallway when Rachel posed her question. Luke narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The coldness in his eyes could seemingly freeze the air in that area. While looking at Rachel, he spoke coldly, ¡°What if I say they¡®re not as important as Gwen?¡± He had known Gwen before his brothers. Perhaps Gwen did not remember what happened the first time they met, but Luke did. He remembered it all too well. The smile on Gwen¡®s face, her teary eyes, and her hair that fluttered with the breeze because of the wind; he remembered every single detail. At that time, he just arrived at Sea City without any education and background. He worked in a restaurant as a part¨Ctimer. He thought that as long as he was willing to work hard, he would eventually make a good future. However, things did not turn out the way he thought they would. He spent his day moving bricks on the construction site to earn money. Very often, he was bullied because of his feminine, elegant appearance. The day he first met Gwen was during a sunny day when he was tormented yet again. He was beaten to the ground by his co¨Cworker and smeared with dirt. At that time, Gwen was only 17 years old. She followed her father for inspection at the construction site. When she saw how he was tormented, she immediately opened the car door and got out of the car. ¡°Let him go!¡± yelled the girl dressed in a white dress, her eyebrows pressed together in agitation. A supervisor obsequiously hissed, ¡°Didn¡®t you hear? This girl asked all of you to let go of him!¡± However, Luke was already beaten so badly that he could not get up from the ground. Through his messed¨Cup fringe, he saw her: clean, gentle, and ethereally elegant. She squatted and gave him his pink wallet. ¡°There¡®s a few hundred bucks in here. Take this and go see a doctor. You¡®re too thin. This job doesn¡®t suit you. After you get treated, use the remaining money to buy new clothes and change your job.¡± After that, she stood up and used her clear voice to order the supervisor, ¡°Help him get up on his feet, give him something to eat, Gco({]D{ send him to a hospital.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The young Gwen turned around and got back into the car. When Luke got on his feet with the help of the supervisor, he saw Gwen¡®s gentle back with her long hair. ¡°You¡®re damn lucky. This is the first time Ms. Larson came to inspect the construction and probably thest in her life. Not only did you see her, but she even gave you money!¡± Luke remembered how sarcastic the supervisor was when the supervisor was helping him. Later in the future, he always thought to himself¨Cwas he truly in luck at that time? Why else would he have the chance Gwen at the lowest point of his young adult life, and why did he see her again when he was sessful and when Gwen needed him the most? If Gwen did not get down from the car to shield him, Luke would not have be the man he was at present. Thus, he was willing to sacrifice his life for her. ¡°I don¡®t have any more questions.¡± Rachel smiled when she saw the determination look in Luke¡®s eyes. ¡°I just didn¡®t expect that you, Luke Jones, the gang leader that rules Merchant City, to be such a loyal and loving man.¡± Luke red at Rachel indifferently, ¡°Is it weird?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rachel curled up her lips and changed to a morefortable posture to stand beside Luke. ¡°I always thought that people like you merely give and take what was dealt to you, that your mood decides your decision. As it turns out, your obsession is so strong that you can give up your life.¡± ¡°I do think you and the rest of the doctors can ept everything.¡± Luke red at Rachel. ¡°What if Theo is in a simr position? If he¡®s sick and you¡®re the only one who can save him, how will you choose?¡± Rachel did not expect Luke to involve her and Theo in the conversation, and her expression hardened. ¡°Mr. Jones, there are things you shouldn¡®t simply speak of. Chapter 2511 Chapter 2511 ¡°¡®Theo and I have nothing to do with each other anymore. My fiance is Caleb Crawford, the heir of the wealthiest family in Lincoln City.¡± Luke smiled when he heard this. ¡°Since when did Caleb be straight?¡± The color drained from Rachel¡®s face. She pursed her lips slightly and stood up with a flourish. ¡°I intended to talk to you about Ms. Larson¡®s condition, Mr. Jones, but if you insist on chatting about unrted topics like this¡­ I shall leave now.¡± With that, she turned and strode away. Luke let out a snort and left the hospital too. Gwen had been doing fine up until this moment, but ording to Rachel, she had vomited blood once more¡­ This meant that she probably did not have even a week left. He needed to bring the surgery forward. That evening, a van pulled up in front of the gates to Swan Lake Chalet. The grocer got out of the van and ordered the driver to help him unload his groceries, all the while muttering about how annoying the three children were under his breath. ¡°Get all the vegetables out of the car and bring them into the kitchen. Don¡®t linger around the house for too long; the three children will get mad if they catch you!¡± The driver, who was dressed in ck and wearing a cap and face mask, nodded obediently, limped toward the back of the van, and started unloading it. He dragged the sack of groceries into the kitchen and let out a sigh of relief after he put everything down. As soon as he turned around, however, he caught sight of a familiar pink silhouette. Nellie, who was wearing a pink dress, blinked innocently as she stared at the man. ¡°Is that you, Uncle Malcolm?¡± Malcolm was so shocked that his entire body froze up. A split secondter, he took off his mask, frowning, and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± Nellie grinned at him. ¡°I guessed so! You promised us that you¡®d find a way toe see us at Swan Lake Chalet today and that van was the only car that had arrived the whole day, so I figured it was you!¡± Then, she hAb7.}]C}ed him a ss of lemonade, smiling. ¡°You¡®re probably tired from doing all that work, aren¡®t you, Uncle Malcolm? Here, have a drink!¡± Malcolm nced at the lemonade rather dubiously, and after a moment¡®s hesitation, he finally took the ss from her. Truth be told, he was worried that this sly little girl would have spiked his drink, but¡­ He remembered the call he had received from Neil that afternoon. The three children had sobbed to him on the phone, wailing about how Joshua and Luna had neglected them. ording to the children, Joshua and Luna had been so obsessed with Riley and their lost daughter that they no longer cared about the triplets, so they wanted to run away from home to stay with Malcolm. Since they had spent six years by Malcolm¡®s side, they were more willing to trust him than their father, Joshua, who had abandoned them and only reappeared in their lives a year ago. Despite initially having a sliver of doubt¡­Malcolm still chose to believe them. He had watched the three children grow up before his eyes, and he had never once mistreated them, so it made perfect sense that they would rather live with him than with Joshua. Not only that, but at this moment, Nellie was staring at him with her big, pleading eyes... Malcolm let out an exhale and drank the lemonade. Frankly, he was thirsty from unloading the van. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°How does it taste, Uncle Malcolm?¡± a glimmer of mischief shed through Nellie¡®s eyes when she asked this. Chapter 2512 Chapter 2512 Malcolm ced the empty ss on a nearby table and replied, ¡°It¡®s delicious.¡± It had been a while since hest tasted such good lemonade. Thest time he enjoyed luxury was before he was kicked out of Merchant City and had to rely on Thomas¡® help. Thomas had taken him in as a subordinate, but he treated his employees poorly. Malcolm had to force himself to eat and drink the disgusting food provided every day, or he would have starved! Malcolm could not help feeling sorry for himself at the thought of this. Even though Thomas had promised to take him in, he did not treat him well at all and instead forced him to work as a ve. ording to Thomas,ying low was the best option they had. Malcolm had to work and suffer as a subordinate in silence until, eventually, when everyone in Merchant City had forgotten about his true identity, he would be given a new identity as Lucifer Howard. However, Malcolm could not help thinking that Thomas was patronizing him. He was, in fact, using him without a single regard for his dignity. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He had wanted to dispose of him after he got what he wanted, which was information about Riley¡®s whereabouts. Otherwise, Thomas would not have humiliated him so badly in front of Samuel, his own father! This was why Malcolm had no choice but to ept the next job that came his way, which was to poison and assassinate Bonnie. The person who hired him promised she would give him arge sum of money that would turn his life around as long as Bonnie died, but¡­ That afternoon, Malcolm received the news about Bonnie¡®s miraculous survival. This utterly shattered everyst ounce of hope he had. Thankfully, Neil got in touch with him¡­ Malcolm could not help shifting his gaze onto Nellie as he thought of this. Thank heavens! He would not have to suffer any longer! As long as Nigel, Neil, and Nellie still adored him, he would be able to win over their trust and lure them away. As soon as he got his hands on the three children, Joshua and Luna would have to do anything he said! Malcolm took a step forward Dco(_Al grabbed hold of Nellie¡®s hand. When a person hit rock bottom, there was nowhere to go but up. The reason he had rescued Luna and helped her take care of the three children was to keep them as his gambit so that he could threaten Joshua into doing whatever he wanted and bring glory to the Quinn family! At present, Granny Quinn had passed away, Samuel had abandoned him, and Hunter was in prison. Even whatever remained of the Quinn family fortune had been given away to Joshua by that wretched Samuel. Because of this, Malcolm was convinced that the Quinn family had fallen and that he had no other way out of his misery. However, at this critical moment, Joshua¡®s three children had shown up right when he needed them most! As long as he got his hands on them, Joshua would surely give the family fortune back to him, and as soon as he got the money back, he would be reinstated as Master Quinn, the heir to the Quinn family fortune! Malcolm¡®s voice began to tremble in excitement at the thought of this. ¡°Where are your two brothers, Nellie?¡± ¡°They¡®re waiting for you in the study!¡± Nellie beamed as she clutched Malcolm¡®s hand, leading the way. ¡°Neil and Nigel said that they¡®ve prepared a surprise for you, Uncle Malcolm, and they want me to bring you there personally!¡± Malcolm grew even more delighted when he heard this. Judging from the adoring tone in Nellie¡®s voice, she still trusted him, and he could not help feeling triumphant at this realization. So what if Joshua was their real father? He was the one who had taken care of them for six years, and if it were not for the fact that they had Joshua¡®s blood running in their veins, he would have taken care of them for the rest of their lives. Unfortunately, they were nothing but mere pawns in his glorious game of chess from the beginning! Chapter 2513 Chapter 2513 ¡°We¡®re here, Uncle Malcolm!¡± Nellie led him to a pinewood door and pointed at the doorknob, smiling. ¡°You¡®ll have to go in yourself, Uncle Malcolm. I have some sketches I need to catch up on, so I won¡®t be coming in with you. ¡°I¡®m in the middle of designing a nice bracelet for you, and I¡¯ll join you as soon as I¡®m done!¡± Malcolm curled his lips into a triumphant smile and gently stroked Nellie¡¯s hair.¡± I¡®m a man, so why do I need a bracelet?¡± ¡°This bracelet is a special one!¡± Nellie winked at him meaningfully. ¡°You¡®ll find out after I¡®m done with the sketch!¡± With that, she turned and pattered away. Malcolm smiled as he watched her leave. What an adorable little child. He could not help wondering if she would still be so happy after she found out that the only reason he hade here was to kidnap them and cut off one of her fingers so that he could threaten Joshua with it¡­ When Nellie¡®s figure finally disappeared from view, Malcolm let out an exhale and gently pushed the door open. Nigel and Neil were far more mature than naive, simple¨Cminded Nellie, so he had to be more careful not to expose his true motives. He pushed the door open. The lights inside the room were switched off, and there was no light at all apart from some streaks of sunlight seeping through the window. The room was so dark that he could not make out anything inside it at all. Malcolm furrowed his brows as he slowly stepped in. ¡°Why is it so dark in here?¡± Thud¨C! The door mmed shut behind him, and with another loud thud, all the lights in the room were turned on. The sudden burst of light was excruciating on his eyes, and Malcolm instinctively raised his arm to block out his eyes. Finally, after his eyes adjusted to the brightness, he lowered his hand. He was stunned by the scene before him. ¡°You¡­¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Where were Nigel and Neil? The only people inside the room were two men dressed in ck. One of them was Jim, who was rubbing his hands together in glee, and the other was Joshua, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, sneering. Malcolm¡®s brain seemed to freeze at the sight of these two men. A split secondter, he realized that he had been tricked. He had walked right into Nigel, Neil, Be3¡°}^E} Nellie¡®s trap! When they called him, they had wailed and sobbed about how Joshua and Luna neglected them in favor of Riley and the missing child. Because of this, he had fallen right into their trap and even nned to use them to threaten Joshua, but to his surprise¡­ The three children had been lying to him all along! They had lured him out of hiding and tricked him intoing here! ¡°How did the lemonade taste?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile when he saw how pale Malcolm¡®s face had gotten. ¡°Didn¡®t you wonder why my children were so stupid as toe to you for help, knowing what happened between us? ¡°Did you somehow think that you could use the children to threaten me into returning all of the Quinn family¡®s assets to you so that you can reim the throne?¡± Joshua could not help snickering when he said this. ¡°How stupid do you think my children are?¡± Chapter 2514 Chapter 2514 Malcolm¡®s entire body was frozen in shock as though he had been struck by lightning when faced with Joshua¡®s cold gaze. His mind was racing with thoughts of how to escape this room. A split secondter, he smiled meekly at Joshua and said, ¡°M¨CMr. Lynch, how can I possibly dare to use your children like this? ¡°They told me they weren¡®t happy with you and Luna¡­so I risked my life to sneak here to check on them. After all, Nigel, Neil, and Nellie had lived with me for six years, so of course I¡®d care about them. ¡°How can I note to check on them after they told me that they weren¡®t happy with their situation?¡± He began taking small steps backward as he continued, ¡°The reason I came here was to talk to them about cutting you and Luna some ck. They¡®re children, after all, so they wouldn¡®t understand the situation you and Luna are in, but I know that you and Luna care about them just as much as you care about Riley and the lost child. ¡°After all, there is no such thing as favorites to a parent, isn¡®t that so?¡± Malcolm¡®s back pressed against the door, and he surreptitiously snaked his hand backward and tried to open the door. After jiggling the doorknob for a few moments, he realized he had been locked in from outside. A glimmer of despair shed through his eyes at this realization. It seemed that¡­he would have to face his fate. ¡°You¡®re right.¡± Joshua shifted into a morefortable position in his chair.¡± Luna and I care about the triplets just as much as we care about Riley and our lost daughter. ¡°The three of them have never felt neglected by us. The reason they told you that was just to lure you out of hiding.¡± Joshua lifted his head to nce impassively at Malcolm. ¡°The lemonade that you drank just now¡­¡± Malcolm¡®s voice turned cold as his face twisted into a grimace. ¡°That lemonade was poisoned, wasn¡®t it?¡± He could not believe that even Nellie had picked up on Joshua¡®s cunning ways! ¡°I knew it!¡± He red at Joshua and spat through gritted teeth, ¡°No matter how cute she looks, she¡®s still your daughter. Not only did she take after you, but she¡®s just as cunning Aao&{D) deceitful as you are!¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and a hint of warning crept into his tone. ¡°She didn¡®t poison you.¡± He continued curtly, ¡°That was just an ordinary ss of lemonade that she made for you.¡± Despite knowing that Malcolm had ill intentions toward them all along and that he was now out to get them, Nellie still spent an entire afternoon learning how to make the perfect jug of lemonade from Neil. In her opinion, this was her way of expressing gratitude to Malcolm for taking care of them for the past six years. However¡­ From N?velDrama.Org. She probably never thought that her kindness and gratitude would be interpreted as a means of deceit in Malcolm¡®s mind. She would be devastated if she found out about this! At the thought of this, Joshua suddenly lost all interest in continuing this conversation any further. He nced impassively at Jim. Jim narrowed his eyes, strode over, and grabbed hold of Malcolm¡®s cor. Thomp! Jim¡®s swinging fist made Malcolm crumple onto the ground like a puppet. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not seem to pick himself off the ground. Chapter 2515 Chapter 2515 At this moment, Jim reached out to grab hold of his cor once more, lifted him off the ground, and punched him again. Whoomph! Whoomph! Whoomph! He did not stop after the first blow. Every time Malcolm crumpled onto the ground, Jim would pick him up again by his cor and repeat the same. After almost 20 blows, Malcolm¡®s face was now covered in red and purple bruises. He was in so much pain that he could not bear to move and instead slumped on the ground limply, trying to escape from Jim to no avail. ¡°You¡­ Please stop¡­ Please stop hitting me! I¡­I can tell you who wanted me to kill Bonnie! I¡®ll tell you as long as you stop hitting me!¡± Finally, Malcolm got on his knees and stooped so low that his forehead touched the ground. ¡°I¡®ll tell you anything you want! I was just following orders, so please don¡®t hit me. Please don¡®t hit me¡­¡± As the heir to Quinn Group, Malcolm had never been subjected to this kind of treatment before. This was much too painful to bear! Jim stood motionless, towering over Malcolm from his great height. ¡°I¡®m sorry, but I¡®m not at all interested to know who ordered you to poison Bonnie. ¡°The only thing I¡®m interested in right now is beating you to death.¡± He had longed to do this for a long time! From the moment Malcolm forced Luna to marry him. From the moment he teamed up with Heather to steal their inheritance. From the countless times he threatened and tried to take advantage of Luna and Joshua. However, him hurting Bonnie was thest straw! With this newfound vengeance, Jim no longer cared about any secrets Malcolm had to reveal. The only thing he wanted to do was kill him! When he saw the determination in Jim¡®s eyes, Malcolm knew that there was no point begging him anymore. After suffering another one of Jim¡®s punches, he finally turned to nce at Joshua, who was sitting in a chair behind them. ¡°H¨CHelp me, Mr. Lynch! I¡­I know who Riley¡¯s father is¡­ Can you¡­¡± Joshua leaned elegantly against the chair and stared at him impassively. ¡°Are you going to tell me that Riley¡®s father is Thomas?¡± Malcolm¡®s eyes widened in shock when he heard this. ¡°H¨CHow did you know¡­¡± ¡°I¡®ve been investigating this for a while now.¡± Joshua shot him another nce.¡± Is there any more valuable information you¡®d like to offer me? If not, then I guess I can¡®t help you.¡± ¡°Help?¡± Before Joshua could even finish, Jim dragged Malcolm up by his cor again Gd8¨C1[E}nded a series of punches on his face. Malcolm¡®s next sentence came out in a sputter. ¡°I¨CI¨CI¡®ll tell you something else!¡± He kneeled in front of Joshua. ¡°I know something else! I know that¡­the person who ordered me to poison and kill Bonnie is a woman. ¡°Not only that, but this woman is hiding right among you!¡°Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2516 Chapter 2516 Malcolm¡®s words made Joshua perk up a little. ¡°Are you sure the person who instructed you to do this is right among us?¡± ¡°I¡®m positive!¡± Malcolm nodded feverishly. ¡°It¡®s true! Otherwise, how would I have known¡­what time Jim would be leaving the hospital yesterday? ¡°It¡®s¡­ It¡®s because that woman was working with me from the inside, and that¡®s how I was able to sneak into the hospital as soon as Jim left with his son. ¡°That woman¡­told me that she¡®d help me create the perfect opportunity for me to carry out my task. Think about it: how would I have known when you¡®d leave if someone hadn¡®t been helping me?¡± Jim furrowed his eyebrows upon hearing this. He nced dubiously at Malcolm, then at Joshua. ¡°Does this mean that there¡®s someone working with him?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Of course there is.¡± He turned to nce impassively at Malcolm. ¡°However, this information you¡®ve given isn¡®t sufficient for me to release you.¡± He shifted into a morefortable position in his chair and smirked. ¡°Malcolm, you and I have been enemies for about a year now, and perhaps even longer. ¡°The truth is, you and I have beenpeting with each other from the moment you took Luna and my three children seven years ago. ¡°Therefore, I¡®m sure you¡®re well aware of my capabilities.¡± He fixed his cold, prating stare on Malcolm¡®s face. ¡°Did you think I couldn¡®t have figured that out myself? Did you think I was so stupid?¡± A glimmer of malice shed through his eyes. ¡°And since I figured that out myself ¡­did you think I wasn¡®t capable of finding out who this person is?¡± Every word that came out of Joshua¡®s mouth was cold and sharp. Malcolm lifted his head to stare at Joshua in shock, and for a split second, he was speechless. Joshua was right. He had known that Joshua would have figured this out himself, and he would be able to find out who this mystery person was eventually. However¡­ This was the only card he could y to stop Joshua and Jim from torturing him even further. Even though he had something else up his sleeve¡­it was not time to give it up! Joshua immediately caught sight of the hesitation in Malcolm¡®s eyes. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°I guess Mr. Quinn doesn¡®t have anything else to say, Ba7+ }]F} since this is the case¡­¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He lifted his head to shoot Jim a meaningful nce. Jim understood immediately, and he curled his hands into fists once more, smirking. ¡°Malcolm Quinn, did you think I¡®d let you go even after all the useless information you gave us?¡± This was the man who had almost killed Bonnie! Killing him would be doing the whole world a favor! ¡°If I don¡®t kill you right here, I¡®m not Jim Landry!¡± With that, he raised his fists and brought them down onto Malcolm¡®s face once more. Whoomph! Malcolm crumpled onto the ground. Chapter 2517 Chapter 2517 Jim channeled all the strength in his body into this punch, and after falling onto the ground, Malcolm could not even make a sound, much less move any part of his body. He felt as though all his internal organs had shifted from this blow, and he wanted nothing more than to pick himself back up again. He could not. No matter how hard he tried, he could not. Despair and hopelessness enveloped his entire being. However, Jim did not seem to think this was enough. Instead, he grabbed hold of Malcolm¡®s cor and punched him again. Malcolm slumped limply on the ground like a fish out of water. ¡°Anything else you wanted to say?¡± Joshua shifted into a morefortable position in his chair and stared down at Malcolm from his towering height. ¡°You should know that you¡®re no longer Malcolm Quinn. ¡°Malcolm Quinn has been kicked out of Merchant City and is no longer weed into this city. Your new identity is Lucifer Howard, a driver andborer working for Thomas Howard. ¡°If you die right here, everyone in Merchant City will know that Jim beat one of Thomas¡® employees to death, but no one will know that you¡®re Malcolm Quinn, and no one will avenge your death.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and stared intently at Malcolm. ¡°If Jim continues, I¡®ll have to contact Thomas to send one of his men here to remove your corpse.¡± Malcolm stared helplessly at the man towering over him like a king. He knew that he had failed. He had failed in all of his conquests. Before this, he thought he had a fighting chance. Beforeing to Swan Lake Chalet, he had intended to use the three children as pawns to threaten Joshua. When faced with Joshua¡®s wrath and Jim¡®s aggression, he finally knew¡­that he had failed. He was no match for Joshua after all. In the past, he was proud of his intelligence; he had sought out Thomas and snuck back into Merchant City by changing his identity and had felt victorious over this. He thought that as long as he returned to Merchant City, he would have a chance to start over At this very moment, he knew that he was wrong. The biggest mistake he had evermitted was changing his identity. Just as Joshua said, he was no longer Malcolm Quinn but Lucifer Howard instead. A man with no background Aeo$/B{ no past, but just someone who worked for Thomas Howard as a laborer and driver. Even if Jim pulverized him to death, no one would care about such a lowly employer, much less help him seek revenge. What did he have left? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. What else did he have to help him walk out of Swan Lake Chalet alive? Malcolm closed his eyes and finally had no choice. ¡°I¡­I didn¡®t bring it with me, so I can¡®t give it to you now.¡± He opened his eyes to nce first at Joshua, then at Jim. ¡°If¡­if you¡®re willing to show me mercy.¡­ I¡®ll go retrieve it for you right now!¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Okay. We¡®ll go with you right now.¡± With that, he stood up and strode out the door. Jim furrowed his brows and quickly followed, asking in a low voice, ¡°What are we going to retrieve?¡± ¡°The remainder of the poison that was used to kill Bonnie.¡± Chapter 2518 Chapter 2518 Jim froze, unable to believe his ears. He instinctively inched closer to Joshua and whispered, ¡°Are you saying that¡­ Malcolm kept some of the poison with which he was instructed to kill Bonnie and even stashed it somewhere?¡± Joshua nodded, staring out in the direction in front of him. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He persistently prodded and provoked Malcolm so he would finally relent and hand over the poison. Joshua had mentioned that he did not need Malcolm to expose the identity of the mastermind. That was because both he and Jim were capable of finding out who this person was eventually. Not only that, but he even had a suspicion as to who it was already. Nheless, it was not enough to find this person. As Malcolm said, this person had minimal contact with him, and even if they managed to find who it was, it would be hard to pin it on her because she had plenty of reasons and evidence that would help her evade responsibility. Because of this, Joshua had to find even more evidence to prove her crime. This evidence had to be so concrete that no further exnation was needed. However, only Malcolm possessed the evidence that they needed. Joshua knew Malcolm was a careful man and must have taken some precautions before agreeing to work with this person. Therefore, the only thing Malcolm could have used to protect himself was the poison he was given. He must have requested more of the poison and kept the extra for himself. If he seeded in his task, he would be able to use this poison against someone he hated. If he failed, however, he could also use the remainder of this poison to threaten the person to help him leave the city. Unfortunately for him, Malcolm, thinking this n was airtight, forgot that there had been another pair of eyes on him this entire time. Joshua was an even more meticulous man than him, and he was always one step ahead. After listening to Joshua¡®s exnation on their way to retrieve the poison, Jim could not help giving Joshua a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°You¡®re good.¡± It was no wonder this man was such a sessful entrepreneur Ad2&{_Bl no wonder he was able to conquer the entire Merchant City market within a year. Joshua¡®s mind was so intricate that one could never keep up. Soon, the car arrived at a small field located behind Quinn Mansion. Lucas helped a restrained Malcolm out of the car. ¡°It¡®s¡­ It¡®s right under this tree.¡± Malcolm pointed at a tree on the outskirts of the field and said, ¡°Can you¡­ Can you leave a little bit just for me? I still want to¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to do with it?¡± Joshua strode over and kicked Malcolm onto the ground. ¡°Are you going to use it to kill someone else, or are you nning to use it to threaten the person who instructed you to kill Bonnie? Well, in your dreams! ¡°I won¡®t allow you to hurt another person, and as for your other n¡­ ¡°Don¡®t you know that as soon as we get our hands on the poison and run an analysis on the contents, we¡®ll be able to find this person¡¯s true identity, and she¡®ll be in deep shit? Are you sure she¡®ll be able to protect you then?¡± The color drained from Malcolm¡®s face upon hearing this. He lowered his head and did not dare to say another word. Jim was right. That woman was no longer capable of protecting him, so who else could he go to? At this rate, he had no one else to rely on¡­except for Thomas. Chapter 2519 Chapter 2519 Just as Malcolm contemted the options he had, Lucas and his men dug out a small chest from beneath the tree. Jim immediately lunged forward to open the chest. There was a small box engraved with the letter M, in a stic wrapper inside the chest. Jim opened the box, frowning, and discovered a small pill wrapped in aluminum foil. ¡°She had given me only one of these pills, but¡­I told her I had lost it so that she¡®d give me another one,¡± Malcolm exined timidly. ¡°Initially, I had nned to use this to escape¡­¡± He lifted his head to stare at Joshua. ¡°You mean what you said, right, Mr. Lynch? You told me that as long as I handed over the pill¡­ you¡®d let me go.¡± ¡°He promised that he¡®d let you go, but I never did.¡± Jim tucked the box into his pocket, stomped back toward Malcolm, andnded another punch on his already swollen face. ¡°That¡®s enough.¡± Joshua furrowed his brow, reached out to stop Jim, and said impassively, ¡°We have to stick to our word.¡± He shot Malcolm a contemptuous nce. ¡°Else, how are we different from people like him?¡± Malcolm nodded fervently. ¡°That¡®s right, that¡®s right. Mr. Landry, you have to stay calm¡­ If you don¡®t stick to your word, you won¡®t be any different from people like me!¡± Maleolm had lost all trace of the pride and entitlement he used to have as heir to the Quinn family fortune. The only thing on his mind was how to decrease the torment inflicted on him as much as possible. It was not because he was a coward but because he could not bear being beaten by Jim anymore. Malcolm used to think that Jim was a soft¨Cspoken gentleman, but to his sheer horror¡­ Jim had turned into a menace after what happened to Bonnie! If he had known Jim would be so violent after that, he would not have agreed to work with that woman no matter what! Jim furrowed his brow and nced dubiously at Joshua. ¡°Are you going to let him go just like that?¡± Time and time again, the things Malcolm had done were enough for Joshua to beat him to death, yet he chose to release him every time. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. In the past, Jim could understCg4%{_G| that Joshua was doing this for Samuel¡®s sake. After all, Samuel had saved Lucy¡®s life and helped her live so many years after her gruesome demise. Therefore, she owed her life to Samuel, and Joshua was trying to repay Samuel for his kindness. Regardless, enough was enough. Why was Joshua showing Malcolm mercy at a time like this? Did he think being tricked by Malcolm so many times was not enough? Malcolm was never going to change his ways; as long as he continued remaining in Merchant City, he would always find a way to hurt them! ¡°What do you think?¡± Joshua turned to nce at a furious Jim. ¡°Even if we kill him now, it won¡®t change anything about the past, but¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°As long as he stays alive and well in Merchant City¡­ someone is bound to go after him.¡± Chapter 2520 Chapter 2520 Jim fell silent upon hearing this. He knew that Joshua was right. To find the person who tried to kill Bonnie, they had to do more than find the poison used. They would have to obey Joshua¡®s n and make it evident that they had sought out Malcolm, then release him as though nothing had happened. That way, the mastermind behind all this would be flustered and eventually find a way to get rid of Malcolm to prevent herself from being exposed. With this, they could use Malcolm as bait to lure the person into the light. At the thought of this, Jim scoffed and red at Malcolm. ¡°You got lucky this time!¡± Then, he turned and stomped away. After Jim left, Joshua nced impassively at Malcolm, then ordered Lucas, ¡°Get the news out there about Malcolm¡®s interrogation and make it clear that we released him, even though he didn¡®t offer us any useful information.¡± Lucas nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Joshua turned to smile at Malcolm. ¡°Good luck.¡± With that, he left. Staring at Joshua¡®s retreating figure, Malcolm finally managed to put two and two together. By releasing him, Joshua ced him in a far more dangerous position than before. Even though he did not admit anything to them during the interrogation, they still let him go anyway! That woman would never believe this. She would find a way to get in touch with him to find out what happened. Worst case scenario? She might even resort to killing him¡­ . Malcolm broke out into cold sweat at the thought of this. He slumped onto the ground weakly, unable to understand how he had gone from Malcolm Quinn, the heir of Quinn Group, to such a lowly position in a matter of months. He had be nothing but a pawn in Joshua and Jim¡®s game. This¡­was even worse than death! At the hospital. Bonnie¡®s gentle gazended on Kate, who was sobbing in a chair next to her bed.¡± Alright, don¡®t cry. It¡®s not your fault they don¡®t believe you saving me was just a coincidence. No matter what¡­¡± She curled her lips into a smile. ¡°No matter what, I appreciate what you did. If it weren¡®t for you, I wouldn¡®t even be here right now.¡± She gazed in the direction in front of her Ah4){ _G{ said with a hint of sorrow, ¡°I haven¡®t lived my life to the fullest yet. I haven¡®t gotten the chance to watch Harvey and Shelly grow up, and I haven¡®t¡­¡± She had not gotten the chance to spend the rest of her life with Jim. He had yet to fulfill all his promises to her, so how could she die just like that? ¡°You¡®re going to survive this¡­¡± Kate wiped the tears from her red¨Crimmed eyes and said, ¡°I just never thought that¡­saving you by using my family¡®s medicine on ident would be interpreted in the wrong way, and everyone else would think that I¡®m a murderer.¡± Tears scrolled down her cheeks. Staring at Kate, Bonnie suddenly did not know how to console her anymore. She did not know Kate at all, nor was she close with her. This girl had approached her after she woke up, iming that she worked for Luke and that she had saved her¡­ Bonnie never doubted this at all because Kate had run into Charles and Rosalyn when they came to visit her, and their reactions proved it all. Even though Charles and Rosalyn appeared to be displeased at Kate, they never denied the fact that Kate had saved her. However, this was Bonnie¡®s only knowledge about her brush with death. She knew that no matter Joshua, Jim, or Rosalyn¡­ C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 2521 Chapter 2521 All of them had perfect reasons to suspect Kate. After all, Bonnie had known Joshua and Jim for a long time, and never once had their suspicions been proven wrong. Therefore, when Kate sobbed to her about being wrongfully med for attempted murder, there was nothing Bonnie could do except console her. She could not find it in herself to believe Kate, nor could she forgive her. At the thought of this, Bonnie rubbed her brows in frustration and said, ¡°Ms. Miller, I just woke up from aa, and I¡®m still very tired now. I¡®m sure that a beautiful girl like you will surely have an equally kind and pure heart, so I¡®m certain you¡®ll find a way to prove yourself innocent. ¡°I¡®m sorry but¡­ I¡®m too exhausted now.¡± Kate¡®s eyebrows furrowed at this, and a glimmer of malice shed through her eyes when she sensed Bonnie¡®s refusal to get involved in this. She had been here for about half an hour, and apart from thanking her, Bonnie had not offered her anything useful at all, much less helped her. What was she going to do? What she needed the most during this time was someone she could rely on to defend her, and if Bonnie refused to do so¡­who would she go to? ¡°Bonnie!¡± All of a sudden, the door was flung open. Luna stormed into the room and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Gwen¡­¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Before she could even finish her sentence, she caught sight of Kate sitting next to Bonnie¡®s bed and swallowed the rest of her words. She stared at Kate with a hostile scowl. ¡°What are you doing here, Ms. Miller?¡± A cold look shed across Kate¡®s face momentarily, but a split secondter, she lifted her head to simper at Luna. ¡°I¡­¡± She lowered her head pitifully. ¡°I just came to check on Ms. Craig. Even though¡­ Even though all of you think that I was the one who put her into this state, I¡®m not guilty of that at all. On the contrary, I¡®m happy that I was able to save her¡­so I came to visit her. Then, she stood up and added, ¡°If you think that I shouldn¡®t be here, Ms. Luna¡­I¡®ll leave right this instant.¡± Luna furrowed her brow, staring at Kate, FhSf]*{J could not help finding this woman more and more deceitful. Initially, she was not very fond of Kate, but after this, she could not help thinking that this woman was a sly, deceitful crook. luThere¡®s no need.¡± Luna sighed and nced coldly at Kate. ¡°You know about Gwen¡®s illness, don¡®t you?¡± A glimmer of surprise shed across Kate¡®s eyes, which was then rapidly reced by understanding and finally sorrow. She sighed and replied, ¡°There¡®s no hiding this from you guys, is there?¡± She lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna¡­how much do you know about Gwen¡®s disease? Does Gwen herself know anything about this?¡± Luna furrowed her brows and did not feel like answering Kate¡®s questions at all, but on second thought¡­ She could not blindly believe everything Luke told her. Perhaps Kate could provide her with even more information that Luke had withheld. At the thought of this, Luna sighed. ¡°I pretty much know everything about it, but¡­I¡®m still hiding the truth from her.¡° Chapter 2522 Chapter 2522 Kate instinctively narrowed her eyes when she heard this, and relief surged into her heart. From N?velDrama.Org. The only thing she was afraid of was Gwen finding out about her and Luke¡®s n and spoiling it. However, since even Gwen¡®s best friend intended to hide the truth from her, she was safe. Kate suppressed the relief in her heart and feigned a look of helplessness. ¡°Well¡­do you know about her uing organ transnts?¡± Luna nodded somewhat hesitantly. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Kate sighed and lowered her head. ¡°Well, since you already know, there¡®s no point hiding anything anymore. The truth is¡­ ¡°The reason Luke kept me by his side and continues to treat me so well is because Gwen¡®s surgery is set to be performed under the care of a hospital that my family owns. ¡°We have the best medical personnel and equipment in the world specialized for organ transnts, and Gwen was the reason Luke had gotten in touch with us in the first ce She lifted her head to stare at Luna. ¡°Even though I¡®m in love with Luke and want nothing more than to be with him, I knew from the moment I met him that his heart belongs to Gwen, so¡­¡± She let out a bitter smile. ¡°This is why I remained by Luke¡®s side for so long. On one hand, I¡®m here to keep an eye on Gwen¡®s condition and report it back to the medical personnel looking after her, but for the most part¡­I just want to apany Luke during his final days.¡± She gazed earnestly at Luna and said, ¡°I know what all of you are worried about, but please rest assured that as soon as Gwen¡®s surgery is over next week, I¡®ll go back to where I came from.¡± Kate also turned to nce at Bonnie. ¡°So¡­if you insist that I¡®m the one who tried to murder Ms. Craig, there¡®s no point to that. I won¡®t be in Merchant City any longer, and besides, I don¡®t have anything against Mr. Landry or Ms. Craig¡­¡± Finally, Kate sighed. ¡°Besides, even if I possessed something like this and ording to your usations, I would¡®ve used it to kill Gwen instead. She¡®s barely even surviving now, and getting rid of her would allow me to be with Luke, wouldn¡®t it?¡± Luna furrowed her brow upon hearing this. No matter how reluctant she was to admit this¡­Kate was right. If she really got her hChVfa$}Ks on this deadly poison, why did she not try to kill Gwen and instead poisoned Bonnie, whom she had never even met before? Could it be that¡­ Could they have med the wrong person? ¡°Okay, Ms. Miller.¡± All of a sudden, Bonnie sighed and nced first at Luna, then at Kate. ¡°I know you¡®re upset about this, but you must let Mrs. Landry and Joshua investigate this first. ¡°There¡®s no point trying to justify that you¡®re innocent when there¡®s no proof yet.¡± She chuckled and continued, ¡°The truth will eventuallye to light, and if it turns out that you¡®re indeed innocent, I¡®ll ask Luna, Joshua, and Jim to apologize formally to you. The color drained from Kate¡®s face. A split secondter, she smiled and replied, ¡°Alright then. I think I should leave now.¡± With that, she got up from her chair, circled past Luna, and strode out the door. Luna furrowed her brow as she remained motionless, staring at Kate¡®s retreating figure. Even though she still could not help suspecting Kate¡®s involvement in this, what Kate told her made sense too. She had no reason to hate Bonnie at all, so Bonnie¡®s death would not bring her any benefit. ¡°How¡®s Gwen doing now?¡± Chapter 2523 Chapter 2523 Bonnie, who had been lying on the bed in silence, furrowed her brow and asked this question. Luna immediately came to and quickly exined everything to Bonnie. ¡°Luke is such a great liar. I used to think that she got sick because of her already poor healthbined with Luke¡®s maltreatment of her. It was only until Dr. Liddell told me the truth that I realized how serious this is¡­¡± The entire room fell silent. A split secondter, Bonnie closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°I guess Luke proved himself once again. In the past, I used to think that there was much more underneath the surface that we didn¡®t know of, and that Luke¡®s love toward Gwen ran much deeper than what he showed, but¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare at Luna. ¡°Are you sure you don¡®t want to tell Gwen the truth? Luna slumped onto a nearby sofa, letting her entire body sink into the soft cushion. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She had rushed here immediately after making sure that Gwen was alright. Luna was worried that she would not be able to put up a good act and would identally blurt out the truth in her distracted state. From N?velDrama.Org. On one hand, she agreed that hiding the truth from Gwen would be the best thing to do for the time being After all, Luke had already told her that he and Gwen would never have a future together. He was a gang leader, and Gwen, on the other hand, had a tragic past. If word got out, rumors would engulf them and easily destroy their rtionship. Therefore, leaving Luke was the best choice for Gwen. On the other hand¡­Luna could not help thinking it would be unfair to Luke to continue hiding this from Gwen. Luke had been helping Gwen for the past year and even saved her from the brink of death multiple times, but Gwen¡®s misunderstanding toward him ran so deep¡­ She did not want Gwen to leave with so much hatred and resentment toward Luke. Nheless, Luna was worried that leaving Luke would be even harder for Gwen if she found out about Luke¡®s sacrifices for her. Therefore, Luna¡®s mind had been tangled in doubts ever since she left Gwen¡®s ce, so much so that she had no choice but toe to Bonnie BeRfa$|K seek her help. When she saw the distracted look on Luna¡®s face, Bonnie immediately knew that this was a tough decision to make for Luna, but¡­ She lifted her head to stare at Luna. ¡°When is the surgery nned?¡± Luna paused for a moment. ¡°ording to Luke, the doctors previously arranged for it to be done two weeks from now, but since Gwen¡®s health is deteriorating so much, they¡¯ll push it forward to next week or perhaps¡­ in three days.¡± Bonnie froze. ¡°Well, why don¡®t we tell her the truth after her surgery? Since her mood was so severely affected by what happened with Kate, knowing the truth about Luke will probably worsen her condition. ¡°Maybe it¡®ll be better to tell her the truth after the surgery seeds and she is recovering well from it. ¡°If knowing the truth doesn¡®t change her mind about leaving Luke, we¡®ll help her, and if she chooses to stay with him despite other people¡®s opinions¡­this might turn out to be best for both her and Luke.¡± Luna was silent for a long time before finally nodding in agreement. ¡°You¡®re right.¡± This decision made her feel as though a rock had been lifted off her shoulders. She leaned against the sofa and began to chat with Bonnie about her current state, and in doing so, she could not help lamenting once again just how much turmoil Bonnie and Jim had gone through. Without noticing it, the two of them chatted until the sun went down, and finally, Luna stood up and stretched. ¡°I guess I should be heading home now, I¨C¡± Before she could even finish, her phone rang. It was a call from Yannie. Yannie wailed in a sobbing voice, ¡°Ms. Luna, you have to believe me; there¡®s nothing going on between me and Mr. Lynch!¡± Chapter 2524 Chapter 2524 Luna furrowed her brow in confusion. ¡°What¡®re you talking about, Yannie?¡± Why was she saying this all of a sudden? Yannie continued to sob, ¡°I¡­ Haven¡®t you seen the news yet, Ms. Luna? Someone took a photo of me and Mr. Lynch and put it on the news! ¡°You have to believe me, Ms. Luna; there¡®s nothing going on between me and Mr. Lynch! I¡­ You know full well how I¡®m doing now, and I haven¡®t even moved on from the guilt of losing my child yet¡­so how could I possibly have tried to sleep with another man? ¡°Besides, you¡®ve always treated me kindly, and Mr. Lynch isn¡®t only your husband but the father of your four children, too¡­ I¡®d never, ever try to sleep with him! You have to believe me!¡± Tears slid down Yannie¡®s cheeks as she said, ¡°Ms. Luna, I never knew something like this would happen! I¡ªI don¡®t know how else to exin it to you¡­ Please¡­ Please just trust me, and trust Mr. Lynch, okay?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Luna furrowed her brow upon hearing this. No matter how clueless she had been initially, she eventually understood what was going on. She let out an exhale and tried to calm her nerves. ¡°Don¡®t be scared, Yannie. I still have no idea what¡®s happening yet, so give me a few minutes.¡± With that, she lifted her head to nce at Bonnie. At this signal, Bonnie quickly ced her tablet, which was already disying a page of the news Yannie was talking about, into Luna¡®s hand. They had been friends for so long that Luna did not mind Bonnie overhearing her conversation and instead ced the call on speaker mode. Therefore, as she spoke to Yannie, Bonnie quickly found the news article that was referenced. Luna took the tablet from her as she tried to console Yannie as much as she could. However, her breath caught in her throat as soon as she laid eyes on the photo. It was a series of pictures showing Yannie entering Joshua¡®s house almost immediately after Luna left. Thest image was one of Yannie leaving the house as Joshua watched from the front door. This was taken two hours after Yannie entered the house. The news headline read, (Wedded couple grows distant, EhWca!}K President Lynch invites a third person into their marriage as soon as wife leaves.] A quick nce at the news article revealed the author¡®s insistence that Joshua had cheated on her, and the piece ended with the words, [If this woman was innocent, why would Joshua Lynch send her off himself? After living and doing business in Merchant City for over a year, only a handful of people had the privilege to visit Joshua Lynch¡®s private residence, so it¡®s clear this woman is certainly not an ordinary one!) Luna could feel her blood boil at this. She bit her lip and gripped her phone tightly. She remembered this day; it was when Gwen and Kate had brought her shopping. Initially, she refused to go because of her dislike of Kate, but Joshua managed to convince her to go. However, she never thought that¡­Joshua would invite Yannie to the house almost immediately after she left. She believed that there was nothing suspicious going on between Joshua and Yannie, but as the news article explicitly stated¡­ Joshua would never send her off himself if Yannie did not matter to him. Luna let out an exhale and said in a low voice, ¡°Yannie, I know you¡®re scared and nervous, and you don¡®t know how to exin this to me, do you?¡± Chapter 2525 Chapter 2525 Yannie immediately nodded. ¡°That¡®s right! Ms. Luna, you have to believe me! ¡°I met with Mr. Lynch because¡­because we had some business to talk about!¡± Luna replied in a whisper, ¡°Yannie, I trust that both you and Joshua are innocent, but even if you are, you have to tell me the truth¨Cwhat were you and Joshua talking about that day? ¡°Unless you tell me the truth right now¡­I won¡®t be able to believe you fully.¡± Yannie curled her fingers tightly around the phone. Truth be told, she wanted nothing more than to tell Luna that she and Joshua were just business partners¨CJoshua had promised her money, and her task was to get close and spy on Thomas! However, she could not tell Luna this. ording to Joshua, she was forbidden to talk about their deal to a third person without his permission, and if she vited this, she would have to pay double in retribution. This meant that if she told Luna the truth, not only would she fail to receive the money Joshua promised, but she would even have to fork out a million dors to him. Therefore, Yannie bit her lip and replied, ¡°Ms. Luna, all you have to know is that nothing is going on between Mr. Lynch and me, and as for what we were talking about¡­ She sniffed. ¡°You¡®ll have to ask Mr. Lynch himself; I promised him I¡®d never tell another soul, and I have to stick to my word.¡± Then, she quickly changed the topic as though she was worried she would not be able to continue lying. ¡°Well, all I wanted was to tell you this, Ms. Luna. Please believe in Mr. Lynch¡®s loyalty toward you. Don¡®t¡­ Don¡®t let this news affect your rtionship!¡± Then, she hung up the phone without waiting for Luna¡®s reply. Bonnie furrowed her brow, ncing at Luna when she heard the dial tone. ¡°Who¡®s this? Luna paused and, for a moment, did not know how to exin everything to Bonnie. Finally, she decided to cut the story short. ¡°She¡®s the daughter of my babysitter¡­but because of certain reasons, she¡®s now my new assistant at mypany.¡± Bonnie curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°If she¡®s just the daughter of your babysitter, why would Joshua send her off himself when she leaves the house? What kind of deal would turn Joshua into such a mellow FhSd#}M kind person?¡± Luna rubbed her brow in frustration. ¡°I don¡®t know.¡± With that, she sighed and decided to call Nigel for help. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mommy. I¡®ll get to the bottom of this,¡± Nigel dered confidently. ¡°I¡®ll get back to you in half an hour about the source of the news.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Luna hung up the phone, feeling much more reassured. 30 minutester, Nigel¡®s call came. ¡°Mommy, I¡®ve confirmed that this news was leaked from someone living inside Mr. Thomas Howard¡®s house.¡± Meanwhile, in the hallway of Joshua¡®s house. Yannie, who was helping Mrs. Flores bring Nigel a ss of milk, overheard this as soon as she stepped foot on thending. She bit her lip nervously. This was all Thomas¡® doing! Chapter 2526 Chapter 2526 After Yannie passed the milk to the servant when she went back downstairs, she stormed off Joshua¡®s house and went straight to Thomas¡® residence. Over thest few days, Luna had been busy tending to Bonnie, so Yannie had been the one following up with Thomas¡® side on work matters. As such, Yannie was more than familiar with where Thomas was staying. She was so angry that she chose to take a taxi, a far cry from her usual thrifty mannerism. On a normal day, it would take her half an hour to reach Thomas¡® mansion from Joshua¡®s house on the motorcycle. With the taxi, it only took 10 minutes. From N?velDrama.Org. When she got off from the taxi, she rushed into hispound angrily. ¡°Thomas! Thomas! Get the hell outside!¡± She stood in the empty living room in the mansion while calling out Thomas¡® name angrily. ¡°Come out here right now! You dare to do what you did but don¡®t have the guts to admit it? Not daring enough to come to see me after doing those disgusting things?!¡± A man who was sitting in the study on the second floor smirked upon hearing themotion Yannie caused. Meanwhile, he was watching the news. ¡°As I expected. The only one who can¡®t keep herself together is that silly vige girl.¡± It had been over two hours from the time he released the news. Joshua should have already seen it, yet he did nothing to counterattack while waiting for Thomas to maneuver. On the other hand, Yannie, that fool, came looking for him after knowing the news within half an hour. ¡°Is the one yelling her lungs out downstairs the one rumored to be sneaking around with Joshua? That silly vige girl?¡± A woman in a red dress sitting across from Thomas smiled. ¡°I¡®ll go downstairs and meet her.¡± With that, she stood up and made her move. ¡°Don¡®t go overboard, ¡± Thomas reminded. Thomas, seated in the Executive chair, had hesitated upon watching the woman turning to leave. ¡°She¡®s a dunce and can¡®t do anything to save herself.¡± Wendy¡®s eyebrows furrowed slightly at Thomas¡® words. She turned and looked at Thomas with a smile. ¡°It¡®s the first time I hear you saying such things. In the past, there were many stupid women who admired you, but you never pleaded for them.¡± She looked down at the living room as she continued, ¡°There¡®s nothing special about that girl: a regr¨Clooking face, amon temperament with a big voice, CaOg_¡®}K looks a little rock¨C headed, too.¡± Then, she smiled in disdain. ¡°Yet, this normal girl has the ability to get herself involved in a rumor with Joshua and have you taking her side. She¡®s not asmon as she looked.¡± Wendy smiled cheekily at Thomas and headed downstairs. Thomas watched as Wendy¡®s curvaceous body vanished from sight and furrowed his brow vehemently. His assistant saw this and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°Sir, do you need to go and take a look? From the way she talked, it seems like she won¡®t let Ms. Yannie go easily. If you don¡®t go down and take a look¡­ What¡®ll happen if Ms. Fann goes overboard with her words and behavior? What should we do?¡± Thomas rolled his eyes at the assistant. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± He had been friends with Wendy for many years ever since he was in the entertainment industry. He knew Wendy had feelings for him and that she knew he would not like her. However, Wendy was willing to help him cut off every fangirl and refused to leave him. Of course, he could provide more resources and support in the entertainment industry for Wendy. Both of them were just taking what they needed from each other and helping each other. Thus¡­ Chapter 2527 Chapter 2527 Why should Thomas damage his rtionship with Wendy just because of Yannie? He took a deep breath and furrowed his brow before taking the movie script from the table and forcing himself to read it. Even so, he could hear the voices of those two women from downstairs. ¡°So you¡®re Yannie?¡± rang Wendy¡®s voice. ¡°I am. What¡®s up? Who are you? Where is Thomas? Ask him toe out here and face me!¡± replied Yannie, her anger still evident in her tone. As he heard Yannie talking rudely, he burst outughing all of a sudden, much to his assistant¡®s shock. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The assistant said carefully, ¡°I¡ª Is anything funny in the script?¡± Strange. His movie script was a sad romance type. Thomas furrowed his brow upon hearing his assistant¡®s question. He rolled his eyes and hissed, ¡°Shut up! Why do you have to talk so much?¡± He continued to read the movie script while eavesdropping on what was happening downstairs. ¡°I advise you to stay away from Thomas, sis. Do you know how bad your reputation is because of the rumor?¡± said Wendy. Yannie furrowed her eyebrows and gave the woman in front of her a once¨Cover. She knew her. Her name was Wendy Fann, a partner of Thomas for many years. There were many rumors about them being a couple through the years, but they seemed more like friends than anything else. Many people in the industry said Wendy was aiming to be Thomas¡® wife eventually, but Thomas¡® fans never liked Wendy. They thought she was a cunning woman. Since Yannie had been Thomas¡® fan for a year, she was familiar with Wendy. However, she never expected to see Wendy for the first time in Thomas¡® house and would be calling her ¡®sis¡®! Yannie sighed coldly. ¡°Who are you calling ¡®sis¡®? My mother only has one daughter, and that¡®s me.¡± Wendy¡®s eyebrows furrowed upon seeing how curt Yannie was. ¡°Calling you ¡®sis¡® is just an affectionate way to address you. You do know, don¡®t you?¡± Yannieughed coldly. ¡°Of course I know. You call me ¡®sis¡® because you think you¡®re Thomas¡® partner and I¡®m just some chick eyeballing Thomas, right? This is amon tactic that I watch from dramas, but I didn¡®t know people actually used this tactic in real life, too. Have you been acting in so many TV shows that you can¡®t pull yourself from them?¡± After that, she took a deep breath GcSb_-{L walked past Wendy to go upstairs. ¡°Since you¡®re here, then Thomas must be at home, too! You came from upstairs, right?¡± Yannie thus quickly ran to the stairs. Seeing this, Wendy quickly reached out and pulled her back. ¡°Even if you go upstairs, Thomas still won¡®t see you. Vige girl, let me give you some advice: don¡®t think about seeing Thomas today. Since you have Joshua to back you up now, why do you want toe to bother Thomas again?¡± Rage nearly consumed Yannie. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org If it was not for Thomas, there would be no gossip about her and Joshua! What possibility could there be a rumor involving her and Joshua if it was not for Thomas? With that thought in his mind, she narrowed her eyes and nced at Wendy coldly.¡± Get Thomas to come out now. I¡®ll leave once I talk to him. Otherwise¡­¡± She smirked. ¡°Otherwise, I¡®ll continue to bother Thomas forever!¡± Chapter 2528 Chapter 2528 Wendy¡®s eyebrows furrowed as she watched Yannie making a ruckus. If there was any hostility she had toward this rude woman in the past, it vanished entirely at this very minute. How could a rude, loud vige girl be of any threat to her? Even if Thomas was blind and deaf, he would not be interested in this girl! With these thoughts in her mind, Wendy smiled coldly. ¡°You said you want to bother Thomas forever? Do you think you can? Has he even cared about you before?¡± After all those years Thomas had been in the entertainment industry, he had seen all kinds of women. He could not possibly give a damn about Yannie! Yannie narrowed her eyes and said nothing. If her baby was not dead, she could do as she said¨Cnever letting go of Thomas forever. However, she was just saying things, too. Hence, she took a deep breath. ¡°Ms. Fann, I don¡®t want to fight with you or take anything from you. I¡®m here to settle a score with Thomas!¡± With that, Yannie went up the stairs and yelled, ¡°Thomas Howard, you jerk! Why don¡®t you dare fess up to what you did? I know what you did; you were the one who released those photos and videos! If you have anything against Mr. Lynch, you should just fight him where he is best at or in other areas! Why do you want to use me and those despicable tricks to attack him? What kind of man are you?! ¡°Thomas Howard,e out now! After what you¡®ve done, you¡®re hiding like a coward and have this woman harass me instead? I despise you!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Yannie was typically a quiet, demure woman, so much so that anyone could bully her and she would not even care. For some reason, however, she was not her usual self when it came to Thomas. There were many curse words she wanted to hurl at him, and those words were getting more abusive and crass. Wendy furrowed her brows and chased after Yannie. ¡°Hey, you! What gives you the right to talk about Thomas in this way? Do you think a woman like you has the right to talk about him like this?¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Anyone? Guards! Come GhVh_#{K throw this woman out!¡± The bodyguards rushed up, ready to obey Wendy¡®s demand. However¡­ Upon realizing that Wendy wanted Yannie kicked out of the building, they looked at each other and no one dared to move. ording to Mr. Thomas¡® order, no one must ever kick out Yannie. ¡°This woman poses no threat to me,¡± he had said. ¡°It¡¯s fun to see her feeling nervous and panicking. No one can touch her.¡± When he said this, Yannie was there, too, and she red daggers at Thomas. ¡°One day, you¡®ll regret saying that.¡± Thomas sneered and went upstairs. ¡°I¡®ll be waiting for that day.¡± ¡°What are you people waiting for? Throw her out!¡± Wendy¡®s face soured when the bodyguard did nothing but stare. ¡°What do you think you¡®re hired for? Can¡®t you even throw this woman out when I ask you to?¡± she hissed. Yannie looked at Wendy lightly. ¡°It¡®s not that they can¡®t do it, but they don¡®t dare to. Thomas himself said that they weren¡®t allowed to have me removed.¡± She raised the corner of her lip mockingly. ¡°It seems like Ms. Fann, the future wife of Mr. Howard, doesn¡®t have the authority and power like Mr. Howard does. Is this all you got?¡± Chapter 2529 Chapter 2529 With that, Yannie straightened herself and continued up the stairs. At that moment, Wendy noticed that the door of the study room was ajar, and an idea popped into her mind. She rushed up and grabbed Yannie. ¡°You can¡®t go up! Thomas doesn¡®t want to see you!¡± Yannie always hated it when another person made contact with her physically, yet this woman, a hostile stranger, boldly grabbed her! She furrowed her eyebrows and pushed Wendy away. ¡°Don¡®t touch me!¡± She recalled not exerting much strength when she pushed her away, and it was enough to put distance between them, but ¨C Thump! Wendy fell down the stairs, much to Yannie¡®s shock. ¡°Wendy!¡± When Thomas left the study, he saw Wendy rolling down the stairs. He furrowed his eyebrows and quickly made his way toward her, propping her upper body up. ¡°What happened?¡± It hurt Wendy so much that her face turned pale, and her tears started falling down. ¡°I¡­ I wanted to stop this woman from looking for you. She thinks I was in her way and didn¡®t allow me to touch her, so she pushed me down the stairs¡­¡± She cried and ced her head on Thomas¡® shoulder. ¡°Thomas, it hurts so much¡­ I didn¡®t do anything bad to her¡­ Why did she do that to me? Pushing me off the stairs¡­ I knocked my back and waist when I fell, and I, I don¡®t know if it is bruised! I have to go shoot for a shower gel ad soon, too. What if I get bruises?¡± Thomas furrowed his brow and looked up at the helpless¨Clooking Yannie standing at the stairs near the second floor. ¡°You pushed her?¡± Yannie vehemently shook her head instantaneously. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡®t!¡± She only pushed her lightly, and they were, in truth, standing a distance away from the stairs! She did not know why Wendy would fall so far away and roll down the stairs¡­ ¡°Thomas¡­¡± Wendy was afraid that Yannie would say anything that would terribly implicate her. Thus, she bit her lip and grabbed Thomas¡® shoulder. ¡°Can you bring me to the hospital? I have to check if there are any bruises on my back¡­ M¨CMaybe you can check for me? Please? I¡­ The shooting gel advertisement shooting is tomorrow¡­¡± Thomas furrowed his brow. He looked at Yannie, AhYc[#}N then at Wendy, before he finally let go of the woman in his arms. ¡°Assistant, send Ms. Fann to the hospital.¡± Wendy¡®s eyes widened at Thomas¡® decision. ¡°Thomas, are¡­are you going to let me go to the hospital alone?¡± ¡°I¡®m not letting you go alone. My assistant will go with you.¡± Thomas stood up with an indifferent expression. ¡°You should go check your body in the hospital. If there¡®s any bone fracture, you should stay in the hospital. If there¡®s no fracture and just bruises. you should take some rest.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Wendy bit her lip. ¡°But Thomas, i¡¯told you I have a shower gel shooting tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Thomas nced at her coldly. ¡°You were the one who fell down the stairs. If you can¡®t participate in the shooting, it¡®s your problem. Or are you asking me to shoot it on your behalf?¡± Chapter 2530 Chapter 2530 Wendy was dumbfounded by the turn of events. She never expected to hearThomas say such things to her. especially when she was hurt. She bit her lip and looked at Thomas with a wounded expression/Thomas, how could you¡­ How could you say such things to me? I was protecting you! I was afraid that this rude woman would harass you. and that¡¯s why I stopped her. and she pushed me! You¡­¡± ¡°Is that really what happened?¡¯ Thomas looked at Wendy coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve known me for many years. You should know I have the habit of setting up surveince cameras in my house, right?¡± It was a simple question, but she bit her lip nervously at this, and it made Wendy much paler than the wall behind her. Thomas was right she knew Thomas liked to set up surveince cameras in the house. However, she remembered Thomas had told her that this mansion was recently bought. He had not brought over all of his favorite pieces. Thus, she thought that when he referred to his favorite pieces, those included the surveince camera for the mansion¡­ ¡®You¡¯re right There¡¯s no surveince camera in this mansion yet* Thomas read her mind. He smiled and said faintly. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡®I said it deliberately, but your face and expression betrayed you. Wendy. I think I don¡¯t need the surveince camera to tell what¡¯s the truth.¡± Wendy¡¯s face looked even more terrible at his words. She bit her lip and wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. He nced at her remotely and waved at his assistant. ¡°Assistant, bring Ms. Fann to the hospital now.¡± The assistant nodded and walked toward Wendy. ¡°Ms. Fann, if you¡¯d please.¡¯ Wendy- balled her fists tightly as she stared at Yannie. unwilling to admit defeat, then looked at Thomas again. ¡®Thomas, you used to never care about these things.¡¯ In the past, she deployed numerous tricks and schemes to stop infatuated women who tried to be close to Thomas, and this was not the first time she used tricks that involved torturing herself. Although this was the first time she rolled down the stairs, she had done even more absurd things in the past. Even if Thomas knew the truth, he would y along with her BaWb\%}N have those women removed from the residence. This time, however¡­ Thomas did not y along and even exposed her right in front of Yannie. Wendy was baffled by this. Yannie was a in-looking woman: amon- looking body, a regr face, and a typical temperament, too. Other than looking silly, there was nothing special about her. Why did he¡­ ¡®I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I decided to take matters into my own hands. Can¡¯t I?¡¯ Thomas walked upstairs and stood beside Yannie. Without turning his head, he continued.¡± Hurry up and go to the hospital to check. If you¡¯re hurt and you can¡¯t participate in the shooting. I¡¯ll pay the penalty fee for you. But don¡¯t do such things anymore in the future.¡± Wendy sniffed as she stared at Thomas¡¯ cold back. Suddenly, helplessness crept into her heart. Secondster, she smiled bitterly and got up from the floor. She nced at Yannie coldly. ¡®I don¡¯t know if Thomas was in a good mood or if you¡¯re somehow different from other women. ¡®Mark my words! I. Wendy Fann, am not someone you can take lightly!¡¯ Chapter 2531 Chapter 2531 Wendy turned around inimically after saying that. With help from the assistant, she limped her way out of the mansion, leaving Yannie rooted on the spot. She squeezed her brow tightly together as she watched the assistant and Wendy leave the mansion. Frankly speaking, she should have not waited to mock Wendy, especially when Wendy tried to frame her and got reprimanded by Thomas. As the victim of the case, it was normal for her to demolish Wendy when she so obviously lost. However, for some reason, when she saw how Thomas reprimanded Wendy harshly, she felt pity for her. Obviously, Thomas did not care about Wendy as much as she thought he did, yet she still acted like she was Thomas¡® partner and wanted to help Thomas get rid of Yannie while she was under the impression that Yannie admired Thomas. Wendy had been friends with Thomas since three or four years ago, and this was the treatment she had received from him. The more Yannie thought of this, the more she pitied Wendy and loathed that jerk¨Cof¨C a¨Cman named Thomas. Yannie wondered why she was foolish in the past and why she was willing to deliver a baby for this jerk. Luckily, nothing strung her to Thomas at present. Otherwise, she could end up with a fate much more terrible than Wendy¡®s¨Cmuch, much more terrible! ¡°They¡®re gone. Why are you still staring into space?¡± The alluring, husky male voice pulled Yannie¡®s wandering mind back to reality. She looked up and saw Thomas¡® handsome face right in front of her face. The distance between their faces was less than an inch, so the refreshing sandalwood scent from Thomas¡® body was easily detected. His warm breath fanned Yannie¡®s face. At that moment, Yannie stopped breathing. ¡°Hello?¡± Looking at Yannie¡®s shocking and dumbfounded eyes, Thomasughed huskily. ¡°I thought you hated me? Why do you daze out looking at me?¡± Yannie finally remembered to breathe, and her heart started beating again when she heard Thomas¡® question. She quickly took a step back to draw a distance from this despicable man. Thomas chuckled again when he saw how Yannie¡®s cheeks became pinkish amid her panic. ¡°Spit it. Why did youe looking for me? Or was it because you want to see what¡®s going on between me BgRa!|L Wendy?¡± Yannie took a deep breath to recollect her emotions and stabilize her breathing. Finally, she looked up at him. ¡°Are you serious that you don¡®t know why I came to look for you? You¡®re the one who leaked the rumor about me and Joshua on the inte, aren¡®t you? Weren¡®t you the one who sent the paparazzi to take the photo and video at Joshua¡®s house?¡± Thomas crossed his arms and ced them in front of his chest. He leaned on the wall elegantly and looked at Yannie rxingly. ¡°Yes, I was the one who leaked the rumor. but I didn¡®t send anyone to take the photo and video.¡± He lifted his brow and nced at Yannie. ¡°There¡®s no reason for me to send someone to follow a vige girl.¡± Yannie bit her lip. ¡°If you weren¡®t the one who sent those things to the paparazzi, who else could it have been?¡± Nigel said that Thomas was the one who leaked the rumor. Thus, it should be him since he had the photo and video. ¡°Are you going to tell me someone else took them and gave the photo and video to you? Did such kind¨Chearted people exist? ¡°Yes, you¡®re right.¡± Thomas tilted his head and looked at Yannie like he was checking her out. ¡°When did you be so smart? Did you guess that on your own, or did Joshua guess it?¡± Yannie stared at him. ¡°Of course it was me! Even if Mr. Lynch guessed it, he won¡®t tell me!¡± Thomas smiled. ¡°Why won¡®t he? Aren¡®t you Joshua¡®s lover?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 2532 Chapter 2532 Instantly, Yannie nched at Thomas¡® words as she stared at Thomas in anguish.¡± We¡®re not in that kind of rtionship! You should know better!¡± Thomas scoffed. He looked at Yannie with his deep, dark eyes. ¡°Why do you think I know it better? Do I know what the both of you were doing when you spent several hours in the mansion with Joshua?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Yannie bit her lip and stared at Thomas, infuriated. ¡°Rubbish! He invited me to his house because he wanted to ask me to¡­¡± Despite seething at the moment, Yannie quickly realized her error and backtracked, saying, ¡°To cause trouble for you!¡± Thomas sneered. ¡°Cause trouble for me? You?¡°. He walked up to Yannie and trapped her between the wall and his body. ¡°Tell me: how does Joshua intend to let you cause trouble for me? Hmm?¡± Thomas¡® face was barely a meter away from Yannie¡®s face, and at such dangerously close proximity, she could feel his body temperature and breath. She bit her lip and wanted to push him away angrily, but he just would not budge. It was Thomas¡® intention to trap her, and nothing would work despite how much she struggled. In the end, something went wrong in between. When Yannie tried to push Thomas away, Thomas leaned forward instinctively. Then¡­their lips knocked together without warning. It was too sudden, so much so that Yannie¡®s eyes widened as she forgot to breathe and think. Thomas, on the other hand, did not expect he would have so much interest in Yannie and ended up kissing her. He had acted in multiple movies, but he never epted any kissing scenes. He felt dirty and impolite to kiss a woman he did not like. Truthfully speaking, Yannie was the first woman he kissed. Correction¡­ Yannie was the second woman. The first woman was that damned woman who got pregnant with his baby. For some inexplicable reason, he was not disgusted by that woman from one year ago and Yannie. Although Yannie seemed to have an affinity for running her mouth, her lips felt soft and juicy, just like sweet jelio. 1 Influenced by his desire, he could not help but extend his hEfQd1% L out to grab the back of Yannie¡®s head and kiss Yannie deeply. Yannie felt like her breaths and heartbeat were not hers anymore. Oddly enough, it felt like she was back in a certain church in that foreign country one year ago. Thomas held the back of Yannie¡®s head with one hand as he kissed her, while the other hand wound around her waist. The warm temperature of his palm heated up her c waist. There was a hint of sweetness from his mouth that caused her to be addicted, and she found herself immersed in the feeling and the moment. Unconsciously, she closed her eyes and let him kiss her. He kissed her lips, her chin, her neck, and her corbone. Her rational thought told her that this was not the time to do such things, and she should push him away. She had suffered enough after what happened one year ago! However¡­ She found herself addicted to this feeling. She enjoyed his gentleness and sweetness. All this while, she thought she did not like Thomas, and she only paid attention to him because of the baby. However, her baby had long since died three months ago. All that, yet she still did not have the power to resist Thomas when she saw him. Only at this moment did she know her true feelings. The truth was¡­ Chapter 2533 Chapter 2533 Everything Yannie did that was rted to Thomas over this year was¡­not solely because of the baby. All of a sudden¡­ ¡°Sir!¡± rang the voice of Thomas¡¯ assistant as he walked up the stairs. The sight that greeted him stunned him to the core, and whatever he wanted to say got stuck in his throat. The assistant¡¯s voice instantly pulled Yannie away from the moment, and she quickly pushed away Thomas, who was kissing her corbone, with all of her strength. Then, she pulled her cor to cover her corbone and ran downstairs while blushing Thomas, who had enjoyed his treat, looked to the side. He wiped his lips and smiled with his eyes as he watched how Yannie basically scampered away. His assistant was scared when he saw how Thomas looked. ¡°S-Sir, did Ie at the wrong time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Thomas regained his senses and looked at his assistant with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The assistant lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent Ms. Fann to the hospital, and there are bruises on her body. She requested me to ask you what she should do¡­¡± Then, he raised his head and carefully monitored Thomas¡¯ reaction. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Fann said¡­the penalty fee is more than one million and five hundred thousand, and we can¡¯t afford to offend thatpany, so¡­maybe you¡¯ll have to help her cover for the shower gel shooting so she could avoid being penalized and continue to work in the industry. She¡¯s one of the celebrities in your company, and if she¡¯s banned by the industry, you¡¯ll also face some losses¡­.¡± Thomas could not help but raise an eyebrow at what he was hearing. He knew Wendy did this on purpose. She manipted the situation to remind him that they were in the same boat. In the meantime, she was also venting out her dissatisfaction against Thomas because of what happened previously. Frankly speaking, he could just ignore Wendy¡¯s threat and reminder. It was not like he could not afford the penalty fee, and he would only suffer a minor loss when she was banned by the industry. However¡­ Thomas¡¯ gaze shifted away as he looked at the evidently rattled woman sitting on the sofa, aggressively wiping her lips with a tissue. All the while, she would asionally throw him a stare from the corner of her eyes. What a silly girl. After being harassed, she was still willing to stay so she could get an exnation from him. Was Joshua¡¯s innocence more important to her? Even more important than being harassed? ¡°Sir?¡± the assistant called out to him carefully, biting his lip when he noticed Thomas looking at Yannie in a daze. Only then did Thomas look at his assistant. ¡°Tell Wendy I¡¯ll take over the shower gel shooting. I¡¯ll pick a female counterpart to do the shooting with me. Tell her to rest well.¡± After that, he headed downstairs. Yannie, hearing the sound of footsteps, quicklyposed herself on the sofa. After a while, she took a deep breath stood up to face Thomas fearlessly. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you one more time: Nothing improper is happening between me and Mr. Lynch. I hope you¡¯ll delete all of the information you leaked as soon as possible. Mr. Lynch and Ms. Luna are deeply in love, and I don¡¯t want other people to misunderstand them because of someone unimportant like me. I ¡ª¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thomas nced at Yannie and smiled. ¡°I promise you.¡± Yannie¡¯s eyes widened. Why was Thomas so¡­ nice all of a sudden? Thomas looked at her with a smile. ¡®Til agree with all of what you said¡­but on one condition.¡± Chapter 2534 Chapter 2534 After Yannie left Thomas¡¯ mansion, she called Luna excitedly. ¡±Ms. Luna, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I¡¯ve requested the person who spread the video and photo to delete everything.The information on the inte will disappear very soon! ¡°You have to believe inMr. Lynch. Please don¡¯t fight with him. I promise that nothing suspicious is happening between us.¡± On the other side of the phone, Luna grasped the phone and looked at Joshua, who was in front of her. She furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Yannie, what did you do?¡± Nigel had found out that Thomas was the person who spread the news. If Yannie said she had settled with the origin of the news, did she mean that she had settled things with Thomas? However¡­ Luna knew from the start that Yannie and Thomas did not like each other. How did this naive woman manage to make Thomas pull back the news? Thomas was a cunning man, and it was not easy dealing with him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Yannie smiled happily on the other end of the line. ¡°You just need to know that it¡¯s all settled now. I¡¯m sorry for causing trouble for you and Mr. Lynch, but now, I¡¯m very happy because I settled this on my own. You have to be happy, too. Also, don¡¯t fight with Mr. Lynch anymore!¡± With that, Yannie took a deep breath and hung up the call. Luna was stunned when she heard the beeping tone. After a while, she lifted her head and looked at Joshua, who was sitting on the chair in the study. ¡°Yannie said she made Thomas stop stirring up the public with rumors on the inte and have him revoke all the news and videos¡­¡± She sighed and looked troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Yannie made Thomas stop, but.J¡¯m sure she sacrificed a lot. So¡­¡± She sighed again and looked at Joshua pleadingly. ¡°Should you also control your side?¡± Joshua looked up. ¡°I won¡¯t. The person in the dark will only make the next move when he thinks he¡¯s sessful.¡± The photo and video were taken when he gave Yannie money to have her collect Thomas¡¯ DNA sample for him. It was purely inconceivable that Thomas would create a rumor saying he Yannic wore having an affair. On the day it happened, Thomas never even cared about looking at him and Yannie. ording to his prideful self, he would not bother to take candid shots with people he did not care about. Moreover, if Thomas had the thought to arrange a person to take candid shots of him and Yannie at the door, then why could not he think of a way to let someone sneak into the house to take videos of their conversation and interaction? It was just not Thomas¡¯ characteristic. Thus, Joshua presumed someone else had sent the photo and video to Thomas. Whoever it was, they were the same as Malcolm; a chess piece used by another person. With those thoughts in his mind, Joshua squinted. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Truthfully, he had already guessed who was behind all of this. The only thing he did not understand was the person¡¯s intention. The person clearly did not have any grievances with them, so why did she make numerous moves against them? Nevertheless, he would expose everything without caring what the person was after. The most important thing was to study the ingredients of the medicine from Malcolm and determine if it was rted to the Miller family¡¯s medical organizations. On the other hand, he would pretend to be troubled and affected by the news and investigate the rtionship between that person and this matter. However, Luna did not know about Joshua¡¯s n. Chapter 2535 Chapter 2535 All Luna knew was that Yannie must have paid a big price to persuade Thomas in revoking the news and discussion online. If Joshua continued with his n to stir up the inte and let the rumor brew, it would tarnish Yannie¡¯s reputation.In addition, Yannie would think Thomas was the one behind it and thought her sacrifice was useless. She would be hurt! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°In that case, tell Yannie that I¡¯m the one behind it.¡± Joshua shifted into a morefortable position and added, as though able to read Luna¡¯s mind. ¡°I believe she¡¯ll understand it.¡± Luna sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think telling Yannie that will solve the problem. She tried her best to prove you¡¯re innocent, but you continue to make it worse online. What do you think she¡¯ll feel?¡± Regardless of what it was, Luna did not think it was appropriate. However, Joshua disagreed with her. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about Yannie, Luna, but¡­¡± He looked up and gazed at Luna with his deep, dark eyes. ¡°This is the best thing to do for the moment. Don¡¯t you get it? The person who¡¯s hiding in the dark lets Malcolm harm Bonnie, then gave the information to Thomas so Thomas would leak the video. ¡°This individual wants to cause trouble for us, and no matter what kind of trouble it is, all that matters is that we¡¯re scrambling under the heat. If I did what you said, and that is to retract all of the discussion on the inte and clear the rumors about me and Yannie¡­ Don¡¯t you think the person will look for another way to trouble us again? It was Bonnie then, and me now. What if the person targets our children, your parents, and our rtives and friends? What if the person targets Gwen?¡±, Luna broke into cold sweats immediately. She never thought that deeply into it. Heck, she only thought of sparing Yannie from disappointment. It was rare that she adored a girl so much that she could not bear to see the girl get hurt. Yannie had experienced more than enough. However¡­ When faced with Joshua¡¯s questions, she realized she was too naive, that she had been thinking solely about Yannie. It never crossed her mind that the person would target other people around her. Her three children, Riley, DavhA (}K Gwen¡­ Her heart started to hurt when she thought of Gwen¡¯s illness. She looked at Joshua with a serious look.. As usual, Joshua was a thoughtful thinker, so forbearant and arrogant. He would rather be harassed online, misunderstood, and even hire people to insult him than have the bad people target the people around him. Joshua was still Joshua, and he never changed. ¡°They might have to move forward with Gwen¡¯s surgery.¡± Joshua closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°I need to go to talk to Luke tonight. We can¡¯t drag it anymore.¡± Luna nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then. Ask Luke to prepare everything.¡± Joshua smiled bitterly and nodded. Luna had no idea whatsoever. The preparation Luke meant was¡­ actually counting down the days before he died. Chapter 2536 Chapter 2536 Back in Luke¡¯s house, Luke and Kate were discussing Luke¡¯s impending surgery. ¡°I still think it¡¯s best to move the surgery forward.¡± Kate looked at Luke¡¯s face helplessly and reluctantly added, ¡°Luke, you saw it yourself how Gwen¡¯s body deteriorated a lot because of Bonnie.Now, she¡¯s still in the dark about Joshua and that woman. Once she finds out, she¡¯ll be devastated because she and Luna are best friends, and that¡¯ll worsen her condition. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve been hiding her condition from her, and not only does she not understand what¡¯s been happening all this while, but she¡¯s not in, and won¡¯t be able to, control her emotions.¡± Kate looked up with eyes glossed with tears. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you leave, and I don¡¯t want to see you leave so soon, but¡­¡± She dabbed away her tears. ¡°I hope the best for Gwen, too. You¡¯ve worked so hard and are willing to sacrifice everything just so she can live. I¡¯m afraid all of these will cause her body to deteriorate even more. What if¡­ What if her condition worsens to the extent that even the new organ can¡¯t save her? By then, it may be toote¡­¡± Looking at how sad Kate was, Luke felt his heart slightly aching. He sighed and patted Kate¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried. So am I.¡± It was thest step in treating Gwen¡¯s illness, and he could not have anything else worsen things for her. Thus, the most important thing was to move forward with the surgery. He looked at Kate. ¡°Where are the surgical specialists now?¡± Kate sniffed and looked at him. ¡°They¡¯ll arrive at the airport at 10 p.m.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Luke inhaled deeply. ¡®Til make the arrangements and have them prepare everything. Tomorrow¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll do the surgery tomorrow morning.¡± Kate was startled by what Luke said. She knew Luke loved Gwen dearly, but she did not know that it was to the extent that he cared about nothing else but Gwen, including his life and his brothers-in-arms. After the short period of spacing out, she sighed and looked at Luke deeply. ¡± Alright. I¡¯ll go to the airport now to fetch the specialists.¡±: After that, she smiled bitterly looked at Luke. ¡°Can I get a hug?¡± This goodbye felt permanent. Luke was startled by Kate¡¯s request. In fact, he had never been so close with other women other than Gwen. He was an orphan, after all, and he did not have a mother. Truth be told, he hesitated from hugging Kate, but as he gazed at the teary-eyed Kate before him, he sighed and walked over, giving her a hug. ¡°Thank you, and thank you also for the support from your family.¡± Without the Miller family, there would be no surgery for him and Gwen, and he would never be able to save Gwen. Luke¡¯s body heat and unique scent enveloped Kate¡¯s senses at that moment, leaving her dazed. After a while, she smiled bitterly. ¡°Gwen is lucky to have met you.¡± Perhaps, she would never meet anyone this kind to her in this lifetime. She wiped away her tears and turned around to leave, leaving Luke standing on his own. Secondster, his phone rang. It was a phone call from Joshua. ¡°Are you ready to move the n ahead?¡± asked Joshua from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes,¡± Luke answered.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 2537 Chapter 2537 Luke nodded. ¡°Kate is on her way to the airport to pick up the surgical specialist team now. It¡®s going to happen tomorrow morning.¡± For a brief moment, silence hung on both ends of the call until Joshua sighed.¡± Let¡®s meet and have a drink.¡± ¡°No.¡± Luke smiled. ¡°The surgery is tomorrow. It¡®s not good to have high alcohol content in my blood.¡± Joshua sighed helplessly. ¡°You can drink water, you know.¡± ¡°I don¡®t have the time. I need to prepare for the aftermath,¡± declined Luke indifferently. ¡°Joshua, I¡®m happy to have made friends with you...but we¡®re both men, and there¡®s no need for remorse or sadness about one¡®s departure. Let¡®s not meet. When...¡± He paused. ¡°When the surgery is finished tomorrow, you and Jim can send me away onest time. ¡°I¡®ve had a bad life. I wasn¡®t born into a good family, had one too many bad experiences, and was never blessed with a proper status or job. There¡®s not a lot I can give Gwen, so hopefully, she won¡®t meet me again in the next life.¡± He took a deep breath and muttered solemnly, ¡°I hope that you and Luna will be able to take care of her for me. Heck, it¡®ll be better if...you can find a good man to take care of her. I trust whomever you¡®ll choose.¡± Joshua grasped his phone tightly and sighed while listening to Luke¡®s forlorn words. He knew Luke had always been very stubborn and persistent. Since it had reached this stage, no words would alter his decision, so Joshua kept his silence and nodded. ¡°This is goodbye then, brother.¡± ¡°Come on. You said it like I¡®m entering the operation theater now.¡± Luke smiled faintly. ¡°It¡®s not toote to tell me this when I¡®m lying in the mortuary tomorrow. After that, he sighed. ¡°Joshua, let¡®s be friends again in the next life. Goodbye.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. With that, Luke hung up. He then turned to see one of his men crying profusely, his tears wetting his face entirely. ¡°Pass the message. I¡®ll be bringing several brothers to Sea City to settle the gang¡®s issue at 12 tonight. Let them get ready. We¡®ll leave tonight.¡± The myrmidon feebly nodded FeXh]){M stammered, ¡°Sir...¡± ¡°Save your tears for the future.¡± He looked to the far side as he narrowed his eves. ¡°Don¡®t tell Gwen the news yet when her surgery is done; I fear that she may just be devastated. Tell her only when the doctor says she¡®s stable. Tell her I fought with the people in Sea City until myst breath, and they failed to resuscitate me. Can you remember this?¡°. The man wiped his tears and nodded. ¡°I understand...¡± Luke shut his eyes and stayed silent for a long time. Finally, he curled up his lips into a smile. ¡°Send me to the hospital. I want...to apany her for the final hour.¡± At the airport Kate had just gotten out of her car when a ck Kayenne stopped in front of her, stopping her in her path. The window was rolled down, revealing Jim inside the car. ¡°Ms. Miller, are you free? Let¡®s talk.¡± Kate¡®s eyebrows furrowed at this and she turned away, wanting to walk past his car. ¡°I have something to do. I don¡®t have the time to talk to you.¡± Jim raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you don¡®t want me locking up your team of specialists, you better make some time for me.¡± Chapter 2538 Chapter 2538 Kate furrowed her brow when she heard what Jim said and looked at Jim coldly.¡± Mr. Landry, I think you know very well why the specialist team is here. Are you going to be responsible for dying the surgery and Gwen¡®s condition?¡± ¡°Ten minutes won¡®t affect anything,¡± Jim looked at his watch. ¡°If you get in the car and talk to me, we can settle it within ten minutes. If you don¡®t...¡± Jim curled up his lip and smiled. ¡°If the surgery is dyed and affects Gwen¡®s condition, you¡®ll bear half of the me, too.¡± He then took out his phone and talked to the assistant at the airport. ¡°Ms. Miller doesn¡®t look like she¡®s going to cooperate. Why don¡®t you let the specialist team stay a bit longer to have some coffee? There¡®s no need to rush.¡± Kate¡®s expression faltered instantly upon realizing how serious Jim was. If she refused to cooperate, he would make use of his promise and stop the specialist team from leaving the terminal. If this dyed the surgery tomorrow... Kate did not dare to imagine what kind of consequences there would be! Thus, Kate took a deep breath and took a step back unconsciously while taking out her phone. She wanted to call Luke and have Luke handle this situation for her. She rather dyed the time by waiting for Luke than talking to Jim. Needless to say, she was afraid. She knew Joshua and Jim had gone to look for Malcolm, and they neither killed Malcolm nor threw him out of Merchant City after they found him. They even let Malcolm off. That was not all. They even sent a car to send Malcolm back to Thomas¡® ce. When Malcolm got out of the car, the driver even addressed Malcolm as Mr. Howard respectfully. Kate knew all of these through her informer. In fact, she had been worried Joshua and Jim might obtain some information they were not supposed to know. She was afraid Luke would find out everything that she did. She was even more afraid Joshua and Jim would affect her n! Thus, she no longer wanted to wait and gave the information about Joshua and Yannie¡®s supposed ¡®affair¡® to Thomas to create chaos, all to urge Luke to move the n forward. Everything had gone ording to n until Jim showed up in front of her, Eerd^. {J she did not want to spend a single second with Jim. She was afraid that he would expose her true identity to Luke, and worse still, she nearly killed Bonnie to worsen Gwen¡®s condition! She knew how much Jim loved Bonnie and feared he would kill her to exact revenge... ¡°There¡®s no signal.¡± When Kate took out the phone and tried to make the call, Jim shifted into a more comfortable position as he gazed at her. ¡°Since I dare toe to meet you at the airport, I¡®ll let you have the chance to contact Luke.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Before Jim finished his sentence, there was a message from thework operator that the call could not get through. Kate looked at Jim in fury. ¡°Even if we¡®re not on good terms right now, can¡®t we do this later? I¡ª¡± ¡°I told you, ten minutes is all it takes.¡± Jim¡®s gaze hardened as he stared at Kate keenly. Chapter 2539 Chapter 2539 ¡°Ten minutes, and I won¡®t do anything to you. I¡®ll settle the score with you sooner orter, Ms. Miller, but I know what takes priority. I won¡®t cause you any trouble now.¡± Staring at Jim¡®s stern expression, Kate took a deep breath and got into the car. ¡°Well? Start talking,¡± she scoffed impatiently once she sat down. Jim could not bother to waste any time with her and threw a file her way. ¡°Joshua and I want you to sign this.¡± Kate¡®s eyebrows furrowed at the file. When she opened it and read its content, she guffawed. ¡°All for this?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The file contained an agreement document that stated Kate Miller must guarantee the specialist team from the medical organization sent by the Miller family would treat and portray a professional attitude during Gwen¡¯s surgery. Not only did they want the surgery to be filmed, but they also demanded that if Kate or her specialists did anything suspicious to Gwen or even kill her...she would have to bring the specialist team to the police and confess their crimes on their own. The Miller family would have to give all of their wealth to Gwen¡®s father for his future expenses. All in all, Joshua and Jim demanded that Kate swore Gwen would not die on the operating table, cing her future, the future of the specialist team, and also the wealth from the Miller family at stake. ¡°What¡®s your take?¡± Jim felt disgusted by Kate¡®sughter and eyed her coldly.¡± We can¡®t change Luke¡¯s decision, but we could at least ensure that his sacrifice is worth it.¡± They did not trust Kate, especially when Kate had been suspicious of her attitude. What if she was jealous of Gwen since she had Luke¡®s love and decided to wreck Gwen¡®s surgery, leaving her to die? By then, they could not resuscitate Luke, while Gwen would be dead. Everything would be a waste of effort. ¡°I¡®ll sign this.¡± Kate, not hesitating, took the pen and signed her name on the agreement. ¡°Ah, but you have to promise me that you¡®ll destroy the surgery video once Gwen recovers. After all, it¡®s a secret that belongs to my family¡®s medical organization.¡± Jim sneered, ¡°Don¡®t worry. We¡®re not interested in those.¡± Kate smiled faintly CaTb($|N passed the signed agreement to Jim. ¡°If you don¡®t have any more questions, I¡®ll leave now.¡± Jim looked baffled, possibly in shock that Kate so quickly agreed to their conditions and signed the agreement. He looked at the agreement in detail to make sure Kate did not do anything to it. Then, he could not help but look at Kate, who was sitting in the back. ¡°I have one more question. ¡°All the things you did was to move Luke and Gwen¡®s surgery forward, wasn¡®t it? I thought you liked Luke.¡± How could any person have the heart to hope for their beloved to die? Kate curled up her lips and looked at Jim remotely. ¡°Because I have an agreement with Luke.¡± She took a deep breath and looked at Jim indifferently. ¡°I¡®m sure you and Joshua had done a background check on me. Both of you should know I was betrothed when I was still in my mother¡®s womb.¡± Jim furrowed his eyebrows at this and nodded. A few years ago, Kate¡®s fiance had an ident, rendering him in a vegetative state with only machines to keep him alive. Kate smiled. ¡°There¡®s one thing none of you know. That¡®s...¡± She gazed at Jim¡®s face. ¡°Some of Luke¡®s organs arepatible with Gwen, while some are compatible with my fiance.¡± Chapter 2540 Chapter 2540 Silence fell within the car. Jim¡®s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at Kate from the rearview mirror, his gaze whirling with doubt. ¡°You... You stayed for over a year with Luke because of that?¡± This was out of his expectation. What a coincidence this whole thing was! However, after thinking deeply about it, it made sense. More than a year ago, Luke did seek help from the Miller family because of Gwen¡®s illness. He needed help from the Miller family¡®s medical organization. Before that, the Miller family and Luke had never been in contact. Luke was a gang leader of Merchant City and Sea City, and the Miller family was arge family dominating Europa. There was no benefit involved in their rtionship at all. If Luke did not promise the Miller family something, why would the family help him? The Miller family even entrusted Kate to Luke and sent out the most powerful specialist team to do the surgery for Luke and Gwen. This was what Joshua and Jim could not understand, but with Kate¡®s confession, the dots were connected. Indeed, Luke could not give the Miller family the thing they want through wealth or power. However... Luke¡®s body was his token. Therefore, the reason why Kate had stayed with Luke was valid, as well as the reason why Kate wanted Luke and Gwen to do the surgery as soon as possible. ¡°What else did you think was the reason?¡± Kate raised her head inly and looked at Jim¡®s face from the rearview mirror. She nonchntly added, ¡°I stayed with him to remind him to take care of his body. My fiance can¡®t possibly receive damaged organs.¡± She curled up her lips and sneered, ¡°Heh. Did you think I stayed because I like him?¡± Kate made herselffortable as she leaned back on the car seatzily. ¡°Am I that crazy to like someone who¡®s about to die?¡± Jim furrowed his brow. Maybe Kate would think what she said sounded very reasonable and calm, but from Jim¡®s perspective, it sounded awfully sarcastic. This woman...said she was not crazy, but all the things she did was to get close to Luke deliberately. When she said she did not like Luke, Jim did not believe it. She probably said that because Luke was about to die. Internalizing this, Jim felt like Kate was a liar. He did not want to say anything further, though. His purpose was to make Kate sign the agreement today. Since Kate had signed it, there was no reason for Jim to continue talking to her. Even if they were at odds, it would have to wait until Luke GcSf]+}J Gwen finished their surgery. ¡°Is that all?¡± Since Jim said nothing more, Kate raised an eyebrow and looked at him. ¡°Can I go now?¡± Jim shut his eyes and ignored her. Looking at how Jim refused tomunicate with her, Kate shrugged and opened the door to get out of the car. Before she left, she could not help but look at Jim again. ¡°I heard you and Joshua went to capture someone. Did you find out who had hurt Bonnie?¡± Since Kate asked about this, Jim curled up his lips into a stern smile. ¡°We did.¡± He gazed at Kate meaningfully. ¡°Of course, I¡®ll let the person off the hook for now. We just need some more time.¡± Jim¡®s frigid gaze nearly made Kate¡®s heart skip a beat. Although she was not close to Jim, it was the first time she saw such a terrifying look from him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. That look...seemed to be telling her if she said one more word, he would tear her into pieces. The hatred in his eyes made Kate¡®s heart lurch painfully. At that moment, she had a hunch that she was watched carefully, unable to walk away from prying eyes. Chapter 2541 Chapter 2541 Even after Gwen and Luke¡®s surgery, they would not be able to escape. Jim Landry...would never let her off the hook! Kate bit her lip and, not daring to spare another nce at Jim, fled and entered the airport. The driver, in the driver¡®s seat, looked at Jim exasperatedly. ¡°That was a good chance, Sir! How could you let her run away?¡± Jim narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction in which Kate was leaving. He took a deep breath. ¡°I know that. Still...¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°Gwen¡®s and Luke¡®s life are now in Kate¡®s hands.¡± He could not ruin the n Luke had set up for almost more than a year just because of his grudge. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°But...¡± The driver sighed. ¡°She¡®ll leave Merchant City after the surgery is done, right? By then, are you not going to avenge Ma¡®am?¡± When he heard the driver calling Bonnie ¡®Ma¡®am¡®, Jim smiled a little. ¡°I still need to avenge her; they can¡®t escape from this.¡± He narrowed his eyes.¡± Even if she leaves Merchant City, I¡®ll still look for her. I¡®ll head to the Miller family if I have to. For that whole thing about Bonnie, I¡®ll never let those responsible go.¡± They paused for a while before chuckling. ¡°It¡®s not just for Bonnie, of course; it¡®s also for my sister and her husband.¡± If it were not for Luna and Joshua having a strong enough rtionship, trusting each other enough, the news that Kate exposed that day regarding Joshua and Yannie¡­ It would surely create a rift between Luna and Joshua. In the hospital. Gwen feebly leaned against the head of the bed as she was fed oatmeal porridge. The oats were not hot nor tasteless, but somehow, Gwen struggled to eat a spoonful. The doctor told her that she had a long surgery to undergo the next day and that she had to eat more to preserve her energy since she would be on the surgery table for long hours. Gwen knew that she had to eat something, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not swallow at all. In fact, she felt nausea, much to her bewilderment. She understood that she was just physically weak, but how could it go to this extent? ¡°Let me do it.¡± Luke pushed open the door EfSc),{N saw the scene before him. He sighed and epted the bowl from the caretaker. ¡°Why don¡®t you leave?¡± The caretaker handed Luke the bowl as if he was his savior, turned around, and left the room. After shutting the door, Luke sat by the bed and blew on the oatmeal porridge while feeding Gwen. ¡°You can¡®t eat?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gwen, who was sickly pale, nodded. ¡°Luke, can you...make some time to be with me tomorrow? The doctor said that I have a huge surgery that¡®ll take a long time. I¡®m afraid.¡± Gwen looked at him with hope in her eyes. ¡°Can you ask the doctor to enter the surgery room with me? I¡®m sure you know that the thing I¡®m most afraid of is surgery. I¡ª¡± ¡°I can¡®t be with you,¡± Luke coldly interrupted her. ¡°An hourter, I have to take my men to another city to deal with something. We might take a few days.¡± He calmly lifted his head up and fed her some porridge. ¡°Get Luna and Bonnie to be with you.¡± Chapter 2542 Chapter 2542 Upon hearing Luke¡®s words, the light in Gwen¡®s eyes vanished. She bit her lip and looked at Luke hesitantly. ¡°You... Must you go today? Can¡®t you get your men to ¡°No,¡± Luke coldly interrupted her once more. He sounded so aloof that it did not seem like him. ¡°It¡®s only a surgery. You¡®ve gone through many surgeries in the past year. Be good.¡± Upon hearing his words, Gwen subconsciously looked up at him. Something was wrong with Luke, and she could feel it. He was hiding something. Luke never talked to her like that before. Any given time she expressed her fear about aing surgery, even if he could not be with him, he would patiently hug her and reassure her. Despite his possessive nature toward her, he always tried ways to make her stay by his side. In the past year, he treated her quite gently. His sudden change in character baffled her. ¡°Did...something serious happen in Sea City?¡± Gwen, who did not even know about her condition at that moment, did not know the struggle Luke was battling on his own. She even did not know Luke¡®s n. All she thought was that the gang in Sea City must have been in serious trouble; so much trouble that Luke had no time to be with her. Gwen¡®s worried gaze made Luke¡®s heart sink. He took a deep breath and fed her some oatmeal porridge. ¡°It¡®s very serious, so...¡± Luke did not dare to look at her. ¡°You take care. I...might be going for a long time this time.¡± Gwen paused for a while before nodding seriously after a while. ¡°Okay.¡± Was this possibly God giving her another chance? Initially, she nned to recuperate and, once she had the chance, would disappear from Luke¡®s life. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. At that moment, she was about to undergo a huge surgery, and with how the doctor told her a lot of words she did not understand, she was clueless and had no strong grasp of what surgery she was undergoing the next day. However, she knew that the doctor guaranteed that after the surgery the next day, all she needed to do was rest for a week, and her body would be much better. At that thought, she swallowed her mouthful of oatmeal porridge. After eating with much difficulty, she looked up at Luke¡®s face. ¡°Well¡­ You take care, then.¡± She sniffled, trying to gain control over her voice from sounding choked up. ¡°You have to take care of yourself. Don¡®t smoke too much. Eat on time, CcRb\%{I rest well. Don¡®t push yourself too hard. If you can¡®t get your things back, it¡®s fine. ¡°Whenever you need help, always remember to ask for help! Joshua, Jim, and even Jude in Banyan City, they¡®ll all help you...¡± muttered Gwen, looking away and not daring to look at Luke. ¡°Don¡®t worry about me. I¡®ll be fine.¡± Luke was rooted on the spot, looking at Gwen¡®s teary eyes and slim side profile. He felt overwhelmed. He knew why she said those words. This silly girl thought of secretly leaving while he was not by her side. Did she really think that as long as she left, his life would turn for the better? In fact, it would not. Without her, his life was equally dark. Even if he became the gang leader of Sea City and Merchant City, what use was there? No one truly understood him. No one could enter his heart. Gwen, on the other hand... Chapter 2543 Chapter 2543 Without him, Gwen could start a new life. She would not need to be the gang leader¡®s woman. No one would pay her any attention or criticize her, mentioning her past repeatedly to the point it haunted her daily. With all that in mind, Luke was willing to vanish from this earth. He was willing to sacrifice his all for Gwen. All that mattered was that she was happy and blissful. She was worth it. At that thought, Luke sighed and ced the bowl on the short drawer by the side. He walked over to Gwen¡®s side once more, reached out, and hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡®ll take care of myself. You have to get well. Listen to the doctor, and recover soon.¡± As Luke¡®s aura and body warmth enveloped Gwen, she bit her lip and bore through her tears. ¡°I will.¡± Gwen lifted her head and looked out of the window, trying not to let her tears fall. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Luke, I¡­ I¡¯m really happy that I met you.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Luke closed his eyes and sighed. He reached out hisrge hand, held Gwen¡®s chin, and kissed her passionately. His kiss was fierce and domineering. Gwen, in the past, would have instinctively resisted every time he kissed like this. Although every time it would only result in a longer and deeper kiss, she already had the habit. However, at that moment of farewell, she no longer struggled. She brought her arms around Luke¡¯s neck and reeled him closer to her. Her hands crossed behind his neck, pulling herself closer to her. She hugged him tightly, weing him. They kissed each other, lips on lips, as their bodies pressed close. Time ticked by. Even if they were reluctant to part, Luke gently released Gwen when his assistant knocked on the door. He looked at her, who was sitting on the bed with teary eyes, deeply. ¡°I¡®m leaving.¡± He sighed, lifted her chin, and nted a kiss on her forehead.¡± Take care.¡± Then, he turned and left the ward without any hint of reminiscence. Seeing Luke leaving, Gwen felt as though the ce where her heart was supposed to be felt oddly hollow. This goodbye...felt permanent. Powered by a sudden burst of strength, she took a deep breath AaYb\¡®IN immediately pulled out the assorted needles and tubes connected to her before she got down from the bed, barefoot, and ran. ¡°Luke!¡± Just when Luke was about to enter the lift, a woman¡®s cry rang out in the corridors. Luke suddenly stopped in his tracks. He furrowed his brow and turned to see the emaciated woman who was running barefoot toward him. His eyes widened at the sight. He came out from the lift and immediately strode over to Gwen. Even if Gwen was running toward Luke, Luke was still faster than her. He walked over to her and hugged her. Still, he reprimanded her, though the joy in his eyes betrayed him, ¡°Why did you run out?¡± ¡°Luke.¡± Gwen looked up at his face. Her heart ached terribly as if there was an invisible hand squeezing her. ¡°Luke, c¨Ccan you please not go?¡± Gwen regretted it. She did not want to leave him! Never again! Chapter 2544 Chapter 2544 Gwen hugged Luke¡®s waist excitedly. Tears fell. She did not want to leave him; this was her innermost thought. Days before this, she kept thinking of how to leave him, knowing that it would be best for them both, but...she missed him. She still did. Because of that, she always found excuses for herself, telling herself that it was because he kept caring for her too much, so she did not have a chance to leave. However, at that moment, if Luke truly left, she no longer had any more excuses to lie to herself! Gwen shut her eyes. Her tears seeped into Luke¡®s clothes, burning his body. ¡°Can you not leave? ¡°Luke, I... I¡®ve been by your side for so long. Not once was I capricious, but this time, let me be demanding this time! ¡°I don¡®t want you to leave! No!¡± Gwen¡®s tears and cries made Luke¡®s heart constrict tightly. He lowered his head and gazed at how her arms clung to his waist and her tear¨Cstricken side profile. He took a deep breath, reached his huge palm out, and gently caressed her hair. ¡°Good girl. I know you were never capricious, so...don¡®t be this time. Maybe next time.¡± Then, he reached out and gently pried her hands away from his waist. ¡°I really need to leave.¡± Luke hinted at his men with a look before shrugging Gwen off. How could Gwen, whose body was frail, be able to withstand such a torment? She stumbled backward, losing her bnce, and almost fell. Thankfully, one of Luke¡®s men reacted quickly and held onto Gwen. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Luke furrowed his brow and strode into the lift without looking back. Gwen slumped to the floor and watched as the elevator door mmed shut. At that moment, she felt that the doors had closed on her rtionship with Luke and her heart. Was this...the end of them? Luke was not willing to stay for her. What other reason did she have to not leave him? In fact, Luke never liked her that much, did he? If he said that he loved her and adored her, he would not have chosen that moment to leave when she had such an important surgery the next day. She had begged him many times, pleaded with tears, yet he did not choose to forgo his initial n. He was not willing to give up any gang mission. He still chose to leave. Gwen closed her eyes as tears fell silently. Perhaps it was all unrequited love. It was all her fault. Perhaps, in Luke¡®s heart, she was just a dispensable woman. Thus, why did she have to miss him? ¡°Mrs. Larson, let me help you back to your room.¡± Seeing Gwen on the floor crying, Luke¡®s subordinate sighed DeVg\!{N gently helped her up. ¡°Your body is in a frail state right now. You have to go and rest. ¡°Boss is...¡± The subordinate sighed. ¡°He¡®ll return once he is done with his business. It won¡®t be long!¡± Gwen shut her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°When he finishes his business and returns, does that have anything to do with me?¡± sneered Gwen before she ambled back into her ward with her remaining strength. After the surgery the next day, she was going to contact Luna and Bonnie to help her leave. This time, she would no longer lie to herself. She wanted to leave Luke forever! Luke¡®s subordinate followed behind Gwen. Looking at her determined and desperate back, he sighed deeply. Chapter 2545 Chapter 2545 Gwen''s surgery was at 10 in the morning.. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Thus, Luna brought Bonnie along to her ward early in the morning.me it on her illness or heartbreak. Whichever it was, Gwen did not rest well for the entire night and looked worn out. The moment Luna entered and saw her in that state, she anxiously rushed over and held her hand. "Gwen, a¡ªare you alright?" She knew that Gwen was having a huge surgery, and an organ transnt surgery at that. The night before, Luke had already left Merchant City. The person who was donating organs to Gwen had already arrived. Joshua and Jim were overseeing the other side of the surgery, while Luna and Bonnie were keeping watch on Gwen and her surgery. "I''m alright." Gwen smiled feebly at Luna. "The doctor said that after the surgery today, I''ll slowly get better. I won''t feel so terrible in the future." Then, she turned to look at Bonnie. "Are you alright?" "I''m doing quite well." Bonnie, in the wheelchair, smiled a little at Gwen. "Have a good surgery.After the surgery, we''ll recuperate together." Bonnie had been bedridden for many days, and coupled with the injury on her legs, she could not walk at that moment. "Mhm." Gwen nodded at Bonnie. "You''ll get better much quicker than me." "Hard to say." Bonnie smiled and scanned the surroundings. "Right.Did Kate note to be with you?"Bonnie did not really know Kate. Kate was the one who took the initiative to look for her in her ward the day before, and it was then she got to know her. However, from what Kate told her the day before, Bonnie could hear how close she was to Gwen and how much she cared for Gwen.Gwen was to undergo an important surgery. Why was Kate not here with her? Even if the surgery experts were sent by Kate''s family, she would not be able to help them much anyhow. Hearing Bonnie mention Kate, Gwen could not help but lower her head and sigh. "Maybe she might be angry because we suspected her.From yesterday, when my sickness red up, until now..." Gwen had a pitiful gaze. "Kate has never once visited me." That made Bonnie furrow her brow tightly. "Not once did she visit you?" Kate kept saying how much she liked cared for Gwen. "Forget about it. Don''t mention her anymore." Luna pursed her lips and changed the topic.She long knew that Kate was not a good person.She kept saying how much she cared for and liked Gwen. ¡®It was all fake! "Yes, let''s not mention her anymore." Gwen smiled and nodded, not wanting to talk about her at the moment. Although she had prepared herself, at the thought of how she was no longer in Luke''s world yet it was filled with Kate, she felt a n bitter tang in her mouth. "Mrs.Larson, we have to get ready for the surgery." At that moment, there was a knock on the door.A doctor in a white coat entered. "I''m going to take you to the surgery room now." "Mhin." Gwen nodded.She lowered her gaze and looked at the phone by her pillow. It had been more than eight hours. Luke has left Merchant City for more than eight hours already.He knew that she was undergoing surgery that day.He knew that she was afraid of surgeries, but even hours after, he did not even call her or send her a single message.It seemed that he¡­..truly did not care for her. Chapter 2546 Chapter 2546 At ten in the morning, in Merchant City''s Central Hospital, two surgeries were conducted at the same time. One was an organ transnt surgery for Gwen. The other was the removal of organs from Luke. Joshua and Jim stayed outside Luke''s surgery room with a heavy expression on their faces. The most helpless thing in the world was to helplessly sit and watch one''s friend dying. They could not stop Luke from trying to save Gwen, and neither could they wipe away his deep feelings for Gwen. The only thing they could do was wait for his lifeless body to be wheeled out and give him a proper burial. "If only Luke had a twin brother," muttered Jim while leaning against the chair. If Luke had a twin brother, would his twin brother''s organ be a sessful match with Gwen''s, too? Could it be... Joshua turned and swept him a cold gaze. "What does it matter if he has a twin brother? Are you nning to get Luke to convince his twin brother to die for the woman that he loves, just so that he could be with her?" Jim was taken aback by Joshua''s words. After a while, he lowered his head. "I''m sorry.I was overthinking things." It was because he missed Luke that he spoke out of line. Joshua sighed and said nothing as he stared at the door to the surgery room.He knew Jim bore no ill intent with his words.He, too, was heartbroken for Luke. They would have never let Luke die like this if they had any other alternatives. s, countless research led them to dead ends. Gwen was the light of Luke''s life.She was the woman he loved and revered the most in his entire life, so they could not stop Luke from sacrificing himself. The best they could and should do was to respect his wish. "I hope that Gwen won''t be sick in their next life and that Luke...won''t be so miserable," Jim said after a moment. Joshua closed his eyes and chuckled bitterly. "I hope so too." The surgery went on for almost 10 hours. By the evening, Gwen was wheeled out of the surgery room. When Gwen came out, Joshua and Jim had already dealt with Luke''s body.They apanied Luna Bonnie to wait for Gwen outside her surgery room. "There she is!"From N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the doors open, Luna was the first one to rush over and immediately held the doctor''s hand. "How was it? Gwen..." The doctor took off his mask as if a heavy burden had been lifted.He smiled and looked at Luna. "Everything went smoothly." "It''s a sess. All she needs to do is rest and recuperate." At the same time, Gwen was pushed out of the room by a few medical officers. "Gwen!" Bonnie excitedly got Jim to push her wheelchair over. " How are you feeling now?" Gwen was already conscious at this point. Still, she was so frail as if she was made of paper. Hearing Bonnie''s voice, Gwen feebly looked up and forced a smile at Bonnie. "I feel alright..." Then, she scanned her surroundings with difficulty as if looking for someone. After a while, she finally realized that outside the surgery room, there was only Luna, Joshua, Bonnie, and Jim. Luke did not return. Neither did Kate nor his men.A sense of despair enveloped her. However, she refused to believe this¡­She bit her lip and looked at Luna. Chapter 2547 Chapter 2547 "Lulu, is there...any news?" Before undergoing her surgery, Gwen passed her phone to Luna, asking her to keep an eye on it.She was worried that she would not be able to answer Luke''s call, fearing that he would be worried about her. Looking at Gwen''s hopeful gaze, Luna could not help but look away, not daring to look her in the eye. ''''No.Luke...is probably busy." He did not call nor send a message. Little did Luna know¡­..Luke was already buried, alone in a grave.She thought that Luke had simply gone to Sea City to deal with his business and wanted to give Gwen a chance to leave, so he did not contact her.She did not want to disappoint Gwen, so she could not help but add, "He should contact you after he finishes his business." "Hopefully." Gwen shut her eyes in despair, letting the wheel push her back to her ward as she felt her heart turning cold. Somehow, she could feel that Luke might never return.He might never look for her again.To him, maybe she was not important. From N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps she had been overthinking after all. Seeing how sad Gwen looked, Luna sniffled, turned, and leaned in Joshua''s arms.She bitterly spoke, "Say, do you think Luke will still return to see her?" She felt that even if Luke did not want Gwen to see him anymore, he would surely secretly return to see her because of how much he cared about her, right? s, he did not. The following month, Luke never returned nor appeared once. Gwen''s body got better day by day, but the despair in her eyes only grew. Despite trying tofort Gwen, Luna, too, started to believe that Luke did not like Gwen as much as he said he did. If he truly liked her, why did he not return once or even just give Joshua or Jim a call to ask about her? Bonnie and she had secretly gone through Joshua''s and Jim''s phones, but they did not find any messages from Luke. Luna even got Nigel to go and check to see if Joshua and Jim had deleted any records of contact with Luke, but there were none. Nigel had checked many times. The results he got were that Luke had never contacted Joshua or Jim. Due to helplessness, Luna could only look for her old schoolmate in Sea City to ask about the Sea City gang.Her schoolmate told her that Luke was doing well in Sea City. The gang was flourishing, even. Although he never saw Luke in person, Luna''s ssmate heard that ever since Luke returned to Sea City, because he was ruling over the city, most of the gangs in Sea City had submitted to him. Hearing that, Luna was even more furious.Luke was practically thriving in Sea City.Why did he not contact any of them here in Merchant City? ¡°Luna?" Bonnie''s voice pulled her back to reality. "What''s wrong?¡± "We''re here." Bonnie looked at her helplessly pointed out the window. Only then Luna quickly recalled that she was apanying Bonnie to visit Sean that day. Thus, she immediately got out of the car and helped Bonnie slowly out of the car. "I''m not that frail, you know? I can walk on my own already." Bonnie let go of her hand and slowly headed to Sean''s ward. "Say, why do you think Luke hasn''t appeared up till now?" Hearing Bonnie mention Luke, Luna was furious. "I''m stumped, too.He''s probably dead!" Upon her words, a cup dropped on the floor. At that moment, Sean was standing by the door, looking at Luna and Bonnie in shock. "Is Luke really dead already?"¡± Chapter 2548 Chapter 2548 Sean''s words made Luna and Bonnie furrow their brow tightly. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sean had asked her if Luke was already dead instead of questioning why Luna would say Luke was ¡®probably dead¡¯. From his question, it meant that he seemed to know a thing or two about Luke''s odd disappearance, which was why he asked them. Luna narrowed her eyes at Sean suspiciously. "Yes, Luke is dead.Didn''t you realize that Luke hasn''t returned to Merchant City for more than a month?" Sean had been recuperating in Merchant City all the while.He had no channels to learn about news in Sea City. Luna only said that to lie to him.She wanted to know why his response was that straightforward as though he knew a different reality. However, she did not expect that Sean would sigh andment regretfully, "I kept thinking that the transnt agreement was fake because I never thought that someone would choose to die just when their life took off.I never would''ve thought..." Then, he looked at Luna seriously. ''''Do you know where Luke is buried? I...I¡­ want to visit him." A transnt agreement? Choosing to die when his life was taking off? Bonnie leaned against the wall as her nails dug into the wall.She already understood something from Sean''s words. It was true after all that Luke adored Gwen. Why else would he rather let Gwen hate him than let her know about her condition? Why else did he keep Gwen by his side? Why had he never appeared during such an important moment, such as Gwen''s organ transnt surgery? ording to Luke, he could let Gwen do this surgery because he owed Kate and the Miller family a huge favor. The favor was so huge that he kept Kate by his side for more than a year. If Luke did not care about the surgery, he could have chosen not to do that. Of course, the transnt surgery could be done in any hospital apart from the hospital that the Miller family sponsored. However, their hospital was indisputably better.For Gwen''s sake, he endured the humiliation and would rather she misunderstood him. He stooped down went to look for the Miller family personally on Gwen''s behalf, even bing the Miller family''s heiress'' bodyguard for a year. Would such a man heartlessly leave during Gwen''s surgery and not even return once? This was illogical. Bonnie had questioned this matter before, but Luna kept saying that she contacted her old schoolmates in Sea City. All her schoolmates said that they knew of Luke''s news. They knew that Luke was flourishing in Sea City, so Luna was sure that Luke did not like Gwen at all.He was just a jerk. Bonnie, at one point, began to believe in this. However, when Sean mentioned the transnt agreement, Bonnie thought that her instincts were right once again. None of Luna''s old schoolmates in Sea City were in a gang. The news that ordinary people hear was most likely spread by others deliberately, too. At that thought, Bonnie went forward and grabbed Sean''s arm. "Sean, you said that you saw the transnt agreement between Luke and Gwen.Is that true?" Luna was taken aback by Bonnie''s words.She furrowed her brow and subconsciously sputtered, ''''H¡ª How could this be possible?" "Yes." Sean nodded andmented helplessly, ''''Back then, Luke didn''t let me tell anyone." He looked up into the distance. As he did, Luke''s gentle yet intimidating face appeared in his mind. "I admired him.He, like me, was from a poor family, yet he rose to be the gang leader for two cities.He''s amazing. "I''ve thought before of bing a person like Luke, but I''m not that talented." Sean continued, "Previously, I even thought that once I got better, I wanted to follow Luke and start from scratch.I want to properly be in a gang.." Chapter 2549 Chapter 2549 ¡°I don¡¯t have anything going on for me, and my education level isn¡¯t high either. I can¡¯t belike my brother Jim or Joshua, a genius in business, but I have the strength to fight. Still¡­¡± Sean sighed. ¡°Too bad Luke is gone.He¡¯s still so young¡­¡± Then, he looked up at Luna seriously. ¡°Has Gwen recovered? She¡¯s not too depressed and self-ming herself after Luke¡¯s heart transnt, right?¡± Sean innocently thought that whenLuna said that Luke was dead and Bonnie mentioned that Luke transferred his heart to Gwen, they would have already known about the contents of the agreement. Even though Luke made him swear to secrecy, Sean felt that since Luke had already died and that Luna and Bonnie already knew about it, he had no reasonto keep it a secret. However, he did not know that Luna and Bonnie were tricking him. ¡°Gwen is¡­doing well.¡± Luna clutched her chest. She suppressed the raging emotions in her heart. ¡°Did¡­Did Luke really show you the agreement before his death?¡± Sean nodded. ¡°I stumbled upon it unintentionally, and he told me not to tell anyone. I never thought much of it.¡± After all, things like sacrificing one¡¯s life to save the person that one loved would not happen to a personlike Luke, though such a thing was not entirely impossible to happen. Luke was a gang leader. He had witnessed death much more than anyone else. He would not be such a person. However, at that moment, when he heard that Luna and Bonnie mentioned that he was dead, he realized that Luke was truly different from other gang leaders. At that, he said, ming himself, ¡°I should¡¯ve told my brother or Joshua. They were so close to Luke. Heck, they could¡¯ve found a way to stop him! What if there was another way to cure Gwen-¡± ¡°If there was another way, they would¡¯velong tried it,¡± Bonnie coldly interrupted Sean before he could finish his sentence. She closed her eyes. Her voice dropped an octave as she added, ¡°Joshua and Jim should¡¯ve long known about Luke and his decision. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve long gone to Sea City to look for him, right?¡± Luna bit her lip EaYb]& K clenchedher fists tightly. For the past month, she had asked Joshua why he did not head to Sea Cityto look for Luke. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. To this, Joshua replied that since Luke was a jerk and had disappointed Gwen, he did not need to lookfor him. Back then, Luna thought that Joshua was bing a more emotional person and that he, too, resented Luke like she did. However, at that moment, it seemed like¡­ Luna shut her eyes. It was most likely that Joshua long knew about the truth, which was why he replied to her that way. After all, more than a month ago, when Gwen was undergoing the surgery, Joshua and Jim were on the other side, outside the organ donor¡¯s surgery room. Thinking of this, Luna¡¯s heart burned with pain as if someone had stabbed her. She had misunderstood Luke for the past month, had she not? Gwen had misunderstood him, too. At the thought that he was still misunderstood by others even after his death and no one speaking on his behalf, Lunafound it hard to breathe. She bit her lip and took a deep breath. ¡°Bonnie, you stay here and chat with Sean. Chapter 2550 Chapter 2550 Seeing Luna about to leave, Bonnie furrowed her brow and grabbed Luna¡¯s arm.¡± I¡¯lle with you. ¡°I¡¯ll get Jim to go to Joshua¡¯s house. Well have a proper talk.¡± Luna paused for a while before finally nodding. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing the women about to leave when they had just arrived, Sean was a littlelost. ¡°I- Is something going on?¡± He was silent for a while, pondering his conversation with Luna and Bonnie. ¡°You two¡­Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know anything about Luke?¡± Otherwise, why were they so anxious to look for Joshua and Jim after hearing him talkabout Luke? The more he thought, the more he felt that this was the reason.He panicked a little. ¡°You two said you want toe to visit me, but it¡¯s just to trick me into telling you all this?¡± Bonnie stopped in her tracks andturned back to look at Sean. ¡°No, Sean. We¡¯re here to see you, it¡¯s true. After all, you¡¯ve been recuperating here for more than a month. We thank you for telling us the truth. We¡­only want to go back to look for Joshua and Jim to confirm whether Luke¡­ is dead or alive. Don¡¯t you wish he was still alive, too?¡± Sean was silent for a while before turning around. ¡°Let me change. I¡¯lle with you two.¡± Then, he went into his ward. Looking at his back, Luna sighed. ¡°Bonnie, do you feel that Sean seemed to have matured a lot in this past month?¡± The old Sean would not willingly interact with themor partake in any of their matters. One was because he had liked Bonnie before, and his non-blood-rted sister Nikki had once hurt Bonnie because of him. Also, he always said that he was from a poor family, that he was not of the sameworld as them. He was not willing to touch or be involved in the things of their world. However, at that moment, Sean himself suggested that he wanted to follow them to Joshua¡¯s house to listen to Luke¡¯s matter. Hearing what Luna said, Bonnie paused for a while. She also sighed andmented, ¡°Perhaps he really wanted to know about Luke. He does quite admire Luke.¡± Luna nodded. She could remember thest time she came there looking for Sean, she even brought Yannie along. Back then, Yannie¡¯s hAbXb_ *}JS were hurt too, and so were Sean¡¯s. Luna felt that they two had the same affliction, so she wanted Yannie to get to know Sean. She was under the impression that something could happen between them. However, she did not expect Sean to not even cast a single nce at Yannie. His mind was filled with Kate instead. Even Kate was a little jealous when Luna brought Yannie over, and Sean even wanted to head out to lookfor her. If Luna did not stop him, he would have rushed out to chase after her. At that thought, Luna felt a little sympathy for Sean for having harbored unrequited feelings for two women. One was Bonnie, who married his elder brother and became his sister-inw instead. The other was Kate. Ever since Gwen¡¯s surgery a month ago, she vanished entirely. Chapter 2551 Chapter 2551 Kate brought the Miller family¡¯s medical team and left Merchant City, returning to where they came from. Moreover, she left in a hurry, not even bothering to exinwhat was happening to him properly. As Luna¡¯s thoughts wandered, Sean stepped out, having changed out from his hospital gown into comfortable casual wear. Seeing Luna looking at him in a daze, he smiled a little tensely. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Luna paused for a while beforeing to her senses. She took Bonnie and Sean along, asking while leaving, ¡°By the way, Sean, did you contact Kate this whole time?¡± Regardless, Kate wasonce someone he had interacted with before in Merchant City. s, this was the same woman who had hurt Bonnie before, almost causing Bonnie to never wake up. Moreover, she had spread the rumor about Joshua and Yannie¡¯s nonexistent affair to Thomas Howard, andthe rumor took off instantaneously. Luna remembered all the scores she needed to settle. She had asked Joshua more than once that just because Kate had left, did not mean they were notgoing to finish what was started. Joshua, however, replied that it was not the time. Luna feared that that day might nevere. On top of Gwen and Bonnie¡¯s recovery as well as her work, Luna was busy as a bee. She no longer had any time to deal with Kate. It was only because she was meeting up with Sean that she recalled he once had feelings for Kate,which was why she would ask casually. ¡°We¡­have contacted, sort of.¡± At the mention of Kate, Sean¡¯s face could not help but pale a little. ¡°I¡­have contacted her once when I was bored.I didn¡¯t know that she had already left Merchant City.I even asked her why she didn¡¯te to see me, but¡­¡± Sean sighed and Kate¡¯s heartless voice rang in his ears. ¡°Sean, stop contacting me.I¡¯ve already left Merchant City.I¡¯ll never return to that godforsaken ce for the rest of my life! ¡°Stop harassing me anymore. Maybe I¡¯ve treated you well back then and I led you on to think that you and I could be something. If I caused you to misunderst, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m now back home. My fiance had just proposed to me a few days ago, and we¡¯re soon getting married. ¡°Stop looking for me from now on!¡± Kate was ruthless in his words before she blocked Sean¡¯s contact. Sean remembered how his head throbbed when he heard the disconnecting tone in a daze. It was not because Kate told him that she had a fiance. It was because when Kate talked to him, the disgust and smugness in her tone instantly made Seanfeel as if he had a problem in choosing women. Her arrogant voice made Sean¡¯s feelings for her vanishpletely. How could he have harbored feelings for this kind of woman? ¡°Perhaps this is her true colors.¡± After hearing Sean recounting his phone call withKate, Luna smiled coldly. Kate could scheme up despicable things, so it was not weird for her to say such words. The person that Sean liked previously was not the real Kate. It was just a fake persona she created. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everyone gets their hearts broken when they are young.¡± Bonnie raised her hand and patted Sean on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll meet someone much better in the future.¡± Sean pursed his lips and looked at Bonnie. Hearing thating out of Bonnie¡¯s mouth, he felt even worse. Thus, he could only change the topic. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He turned to look at Luna. Chapter 2552 Chapter 2552 Luna was taken aback by Sean¡¯s words. ¡°You saw Yannie on television?¡± How couldthat be possible? Yannie was her assistant, but after a while, she resigned. After all, it was tough for her because she was not familiar with jewelry design. Nheless, she found a job more suitable for her with good pay, too. Luna had seen how Yannie struggled to work with Samson and the others in the studio before. Working among a group of young talents was indeed tough for Yannie. Every day after work, she was thest to leave. Typical Yannie; ever the hardworking and serious one. However, there were a lot of things that could not be achieved just by hard work. Thus, when Yannie resigned, Luna did not stop her. She even sincerely wished that she would be better in the future. Later, Luna asked Mrs.Flores about how Yannie was doing a few times, having been fond of her. Mrs.Flores always said that Yannie was doing well. After a few times, Luna stopped asking. She was afraid that Mrs.Flores and Yannie would mistake her for wanting Yannie to return to the studio to work. It had been a long time since then. Hearing Sean bringing Yannie up, Luna was indeed stunned. She had been so busy working that she did not have time to watch the television, after all. ¡°Yes.¡± Sean nodded seriously. After getting in the car, he even took his phone out. He found a certain advertisement video he took with his phone. ¡°Look. It¡¯s Yannie, right?¡± Luna furrowed her brow and turned her head. It was Yannie! Not only that, but it was an advertisement for a body wash! Yannie¡¯s back was facing the screen. She turned around and smiled at the camera, showing off her beautiful back. Her back was thered with body wash, her fair skin revealing itself after the foam was washed off with water. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. It was a gorgeous sight. Luna looked at the phone in shock. What was even more shocking was after Yannie¡¯s body had been washed off of the foam, a man¡¯s hand appeared on the screen. The hand slowly approached her, wiping the water on her back with a towel, in the end getting in closer to hug her. That person was no one other than Thomas Howard, who had been constantly causing trouble forJoshua! Luna was bbergasted as she rewatched the advertisement repeatedly. There was an inexplicable emotion rising in her heart that she could not release. It was suffocating How could this happen? Luna remembered how Thomas mocked FcXf(!\L looked down on Yannie. How could these two end up in amercial together?! ¡°Do you think this advertisement looks good too?¡± Seeing Luna rewatching repeatedly, Sean remarked,¡±This was Yannie¡¯s first advertisement. Within a month, due to the advertisement, the body wash went out of stock. Later, many engaged Yannie and Thomas Howard together for an advertisement. They had worked on a lot of advertisements!¡± Sean continued searching on his phone. Sure enough, he found many of the advertisements that Yannie and Thomas worked on. In every advertisement, Yannie and Thomas were a couple. Their acts were getting more brazen, too. The newest one was that Yannie and Thomas were already in bed. They were filming an advertisement for products used¡­in bed! Luna¡¯s eyes almost bugged out of their sockets. Chapter 2553 Chapter 2553 Previously, Luna thought that Yannie was a no-nonsense, hardworking girl. It was after she saw the ads Yannie was in that she realized how great of a body Yannie had and how multifaceted she was. In her advertisements with Thomas, she had a versatile image.She was adorable, gentle, depressed, flirtatious, arrogant¡­She was like a chameleon, changing her colors constantly. Bonnie came over and nodded. ¡°So this is the Yannie you were talking about.I¡¯ve seen her advertisements previously.She has quite a good rtionship with Thomas Howard.Since they always worked together, many spected that they had registered their marriage¡­¡± Luna pursed her lips and returned the phone to Sean. ¡°Impossible.¡± She felt that Yannie and Thomas¡¯ rtionship was at most mary. Because of the child that passed away, there was no more possibility between Yannie and Thomas. At that thought, Luna closed her eyes and leaned back in the backseat of the car, no longer entertaining the information about Yannie and Thomas. Luke¡¯s face appeared in her mind.Her mind was a mess at that moment.She had to get to the bottom of things, needing to know if Luke truly had died.She¡­was afraid that she was wrong for calling Luke a jerk all this while. If Luke was truly like what Sean said and had died because he donated his organs to Gwen, she would feel terrible for Luke and Gwen. After all, she had been persuading Gwen to leave and not wait for him to return¡­ Just when she was conflicted, the car had already arrived at Joshua¡¯s house. ¡°Let¡¯s get out.¡± As her friend, Bonnie understood Luna¡¯s conflict and disappointment all too well. She gently patted Luna on the shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luna came to her senses, turned, and got out of the car. In Joshua¡¯s house, Joshua and Jim were already sitting on the sofa. Ever since Bonnie called Jim to head over to Joshua¡¯s house, Joshua and Jim had already predicted what was about to happen next, soJoshua got Mrs. Flores to take Nigel, Neil, and Nellie out to y.He did not want the children to know about this. For one, he was afraid that the children would carelessly speak about this in front of Gwen. Also, Luke donating his organs to Gwen AaRd ${L choosing to die was perhaps too huge of a blow for seven-year-olds, what more with how they looked up to Luke. Thus, at that moment, there were only Joshua and Jim in Joshua¡¯s house. Once Luna, Bonnie, and Sean entered the house, Luna rushed over to Joshua. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She strode over to him and looked down at him sitting on the sofa. ¡°Joshua, tell me the truth.Where is Luke right now?¡± Looking at his wife getting angry, Joshua gently chuckled, his eyes twinkling with mirth and adoration. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask your old schoolmates? Isn¡¯t he the gang leader of Sea City now?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Luna was anxious. She furrowed her brow and looked at Joshua sternly. ¡°Is¡­¡± Chapter 2554 Chapter 2554 ¡°Yes,¡± answered Jim before Joshua could reply. He furrowed his brow and looked at Luna before averting his gaze to look atBonnie. ¡°When we received your calls, Joshua had already guessed that you two were here for this matter.¡± Jim shifted into a morefortable position on the couch as he calmly nced at Joshua. ¡°There is nothing to hide.Just tell them.Gwen¡­needs to know the truth, too.¡± Joshua, however, shook his head and looked at Luna solemnly. ¡°It should be between you and Bonnie only.You should still hide it from Gwen.¡± Joshua sighed and rubbed the middle of his eyebrows, which were throbbing. He said, ¡°Before Luke died, he said that we can¡¯t let Gwen know about this, no matter what.He didn¡¯t want Gwen to live the rest of her life with guilt, missing him.He gave his life so that she could forget him and live a good life, not to reminisce about him for the rest of her life.¡± Then, he reached out and pulled Luna into his arms.He said in a low voice, ¡°So, no matter what, don¡¯t tell Gwen. ¡°Luna, you and Bonnie, as Gwen¡¯s closest friends, need to do the same thing as before, keeping this from Gwen.Tell Gwen that Luke is a jerk and get her to leave Merchant City.¡± Joshua¡¯s tone was rather low and hoarse, something which was quite usual. ¡°This is Luke¡¯s dying wish. Can you both do it?¡± Luna bit her lip. Hearing Joshua¡¯s words, she could feel the griefing from him.It felt like something was lodged in her throat. She wanted to say something but found herself unable to.She looked at Joshua in silence.She could not tell Gwen.She could not let Gwen know of Luke¡¯s sacrifice.She had to continue calling Luke a jerk and persuade Gwen to not wait for him, to ask her to leave. This was what she had been doing before finding out the truth. At this moment, however, she found herself struggling to do the same. Her conscience would not allow her to speak ill of Luke, a man who sacrificed his life for his loved one.Was this why Joshua and Jim had been hiding it from her all this while? At that thought, Luna felta pang of regret.She regretted visiting Sean with Bonnie that day.She regretted that due to her carelessness, she tricked Sean and asked the truth. Had she not done this, she could continue her life in the dark, not knowing what truly happened.She could continue persuading Gwen to leave while cursing Luke¡¯s name. ¡®Try my best,¡± Bonnie said with a sigh, seeing how Luna could not say anything Luna and Gwenwere the closest to each other, so Bonnie could understand Luna¡¯s sadness. After all, Luna and Gwen had known each other for more than 10 years.She only knew Gwen for about a year or so. Perhaps that was why she could be more heartless in this. ¡°Let me deal with this.¡± Bonnie looked at Luna once more. ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for Gwen for the next few days, in case¡­you can¡¯t control your emotions.Take it slow.Go there once you¡¯ve collected yourself.¡± Luna paused for a while. She could only nod. Bonnie was no doubt the person that understood her the most. ¡°Where is¡­Mr.Jones buried?¡± After a long silence, Sean finally could no longer hold back He pursed his lips.From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2555 Chapter 2555 ¡°North Hill Cemetery, lot three-one-one.¡± Jim sighed and drew the position of Luke¡¯s grave with a pen and paper. ¡°If you¡¯re going to visit him, you have to do it secretly.The grave has no name on it¡­¡± Sean nodded and kept the paper. ¡°There is no name on the grave? Is it because you¡¯re waiting for Gwen to leave before announcing his death and carving his name?¡±Jim nodded. ¡°Not many people know about Luke¡¯s passing right now.¡± Only he, Joshua, and a few of Luke¡¯s special confidantes did. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Over at Sea City, it was those few confidantes that were constantly spreading news of Luke. Many of Luke¡¯s gang members did not even know that their leader had passed away for more than a month. Luke always said that he had no feelings for his subordinates.He imed that he never cared for them or the gang. However, seeing how his subordinates had been keeping up the original appearance for the past month, Jim didn''t feel that Luke did not care for them. After all, feelings went both ways.If Luke did not treat them well enough, they would not have been so loyal to him. Perhaps, only to Luke, nothing was more important than Gwen. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe this.¡± Luna, still encased in Joshua¡¯s arms, felt her head pounding. It felt as if all of her strength had been depleted. Luke¡¯s death was a huge blow to her.She found it hard to ept and believe. ¡°I, too, wish this wasn¡¯t so.¡± Joshua hugged her tightly, burying his chin in her head as he sighed. ¡°But it is what it is.We can only look forward and try our best to fulfill Luke¡¯s wishes.¡± ¡°Is Luke really dead?¡± Luna looked up at Joshua. Her voice choked up a little. ¡± Could it be that he had used a fake double to escape death and went to live a new life?¡± She knew that it was impossible.She used to hate Luke, constantly badmouthing him. However, at that moment, once she knew the truth, she was rather Luke be a jerk.She found it hard to ept a person who had a living heartbeat just died that way. ¡°There are no miracles, Luna.¡± Joshua hugged hersaid, ¡°Luke cared for Gwen very much.He adored her.More than a year ago, because some people had been spreading rumors about Gwen, he had even given her up and broke up with her so that she could have a better life.Later, Gwen found a fiance.You know about it, too.¡± Luna nodded. Of course,she knew about it. Gwen previously hated Luke because of her fiance. Gwen always said that Luke killed her fiance, preventing her from having a new life. Joshua looked Luna in the eyes. ¡°Gwen¡¯s fiance¡¯s death has to do with Luke, but the reason Luke went after him was that he was spreading rumors inSea City about Gwen sleeping around with many men.That man even¡­took off Gwen¡¯s clothes while she was sleeping and took photos of her. ¡°He took those photos behind her back and edited them.He said that those were the photos when Gwen was being forced on.He even sold it to others for a profit. ¡°Gwen didn¡¯t sleep with him, so he spread rumors that he didn¡¯t pay her enough and that Gwen was a casual woman who slept around with men.¡± Joshua¡¯s words made Luna subconsciously clench her fists tightly. She had only heard of Gwen talking about her fiance previously.She never thought that he was a complete jerk! ¡°Luke has taught him a lesson before, but he didn''t learn anything from it. Chapter 2556 Chapter 2556 Luna felt like every muscle in her body grew taut. She finally understood the depths of how Luke cared for Gwen¡­so much so that he could sacrifice his life for her. In contrast, Gwen¡¯s former fiance was aplete asshole.He had some nerve to confront Luke and challenged him with Gwen¡¯s name! It made sense whyLuke ended his life when he did. ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this not because I want to tell you how innocent Luke was; I just wanted to speak on Luke¡¯s behalf.He never wanted to go against Gwen¡¯s will deliberately, and it was never his intention to stopGwen from starting a new life.¡± Joshua sighed. ¡°Later down the line, he found out Gwen was sick.He looked everywhere, high and low, for every possible treatment to cure her, but he failed.Luckily, his effort did not go to waste.He discovered that his organs matched Gwen¡¯s body. ¡°Mysteriously, the two of them weren¡¯t rted by blood, but their organs matched so perfectly.Maybe this is their destiny.¡± Joshua hugged Luna and looked to the far side. ¡°That¡¯s why he chose to pretend to show his over-possessiveness toward Gwen and didn¡¯t allow Gwen to leave him.He also pretended to be rude and domineering.¡± Lune bit her lip and held Joshua¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­that he¡¯s been doing everything to save Gwen from a year ago? The time when he insisted on keeping Gwen by his side all the time¡­?¡± Joshua nodded. At that moment, Luna felt like her heart shattered into pieces. All this while, Luke had been acting, pretending that he was a ruthless, oppressive man.He pretended that his possessiveness over Gwen was so strong that he could not allow Gwen to leave his side.He did all of that for a reason. From the very beginning, he had decided to sacrifice himself to provide Gwen with a future and healthy body. ¡°Luke¡­is a good man.¡± Bonnie sighed. She turned around to sit down on the sofa despondently. The entire living room was filled with sadness. Sean was the one who broke the silence, saying, ¡°Luna, Bonnie, I wish to go to the cemetery to visit Mr.Jones now.Do you two want toe with me?¡± Luna exchanged looks with Bonnie before she nodded resolutely.She should go to Luke¡¯sst resting ce to pay him respect, to apologize to him for misunderst him for such a long time. Bonnie thought the same, too.She looked at Jim. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you want to go together?¡± Jim nodded and extended his hand out to hold Bonnie¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Thus, the five of them left the house to go to North Hill Cemetery. However, no one realized there was a small tapping device underneath the guarding rail on the second floor of the house. On the other side of the tapping device, a woman was lying on a hospital bed. Tears wetted her cheeks as they dribbled to her gown. She never knew the tapping device that Neil gave her for fun would lead to a devastating recovery-a piece of information that would haunt her for days toe. A month before her surgery, she did not know how severe her illness was. She did not even know she was going for organ transnt surgery. During the period she was recovering, Luna and Bonnie did not disclose any information to her, but she got to know that the surgery she had was a transnt surgery. Chapter 2557 Chapter 2557 Despite that, Gwen did not know who the organ donor was. She tried asking the doctor, but the doctor told her the same answer every time; the information of the donor was confidential and he was not allowed to tell. The way Gwen understood it was that it was a rule set by the organ donation association. Thus, she did not ask further and thought it was a kind anonymous person who donated the organs. Never did Gwen imagine¡­that the person who donated the organs was not a terminally ill patient. It was Luke, a healthy man without any sickness. He wanted her to live so badly that he was willing to give up his life. Her fingers clenched around the phone in a vice¨Clike grip as tears sprung into her eyes once more. Neil was the one who left the tapping device that was linked to her phone when he left. When Joshua requested Mrs. Flores to bring Nigel, Neil, and Nellie out, Neil was video¨Ccalling Gwen in fear that she felt lonely being all by herself in the hospital. Mrs. Flores went upstairs to tell the three children that Joshua and Jim were downstairs and that they had some ¡®adult matters¡® to discuss with Luna and Bonnie. Gwen heard that too. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She evenughed during the video call. ¡°What sort of adult matter that you three aren¡®t allowed to hear?¡± Neil pursed his lips. ¡°I¡®m not an adult, so how would I know? Still¡­¡± The boy rolled his eyes. ¡°Aunt Gwen, you¡®re an adult. I can¡®t listen, but you can. Why don¡®t I put a tapping device for you? Then you can tell me what the adults are talking about.¡± Gwen, despite finding Neil¡®s intelligence amusing, rejected Neil¡®s suggestion. ¡°If they wanted to let me know, they would¡®ve asked me to join the discussion. Since they didn¡®t invite me, it means they don¡®t want me to know. I¡®m not going to eavesdrop.¡± Neil pursed his lips. ¡°Then no one is going to talk to you once I go out to y. Why don¡®t we do it this way? I¡®ll just put the tapping device in the corner. If you want to listen to it, you can. If you don¡®t, you can just sleep. Deal?¡± Gwen turned down Neil¡®s offer, but Neil was adamant as he sent her the link to connect to the tapping device. At first, Gwen did not want to listen in, but mankind had always been curious beings. Furthermore, she was bored out of her mind in her ward, so she linked up her phone to the tapping device. Guilt consumed her heart when she listened to their discussion. Thest thing she ever expected to hear was that Luke had died.It was wrong to eavesdrop, Gwen knew this, but she felt fortunate that she was a person who liked to gossip. That was how she was able to hear all that information. Otherwise, Luna, Joshua, the rest might have kept the truth from her forever.https://novelebook/home1 Her tears continued to fall like running tap water when she remembered Luke was the one who requested to keep it from her. Luke¡­ She wondered how important she, amon girl, was to him. How could she possibly be so important that he would give up everything, including his life, to save him? Gwen did not dare to think further. The more she did, the more her heart would ache like it was squeezed by an invisible hand. Lying down on the bed, she failed to suppress the tears that spilled every time she thought of Luke. That evening, Luna and Bonnie returned from paying theirst respects to Luke before going to visit her. Luna tried to steel herself from showing unwanted emotions, but¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± Luna gasped, startled to see Gwen¡®s swollen eyes when she entered the ward. Chapter 2558 Chapter 2558 ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Gwen sniffled. She raised her head to look at Luna with a faint smile on her face. ¡°The nurse identally hurt me when she came to give me an injection.¡± Luna furrowed her brow warily. It was difficult for her to believe Gwen would cry like a baby just because she felt pain during an injection. She knew how strong Gwen was. Over the past month, Gwen was required to have special medicine injected into her body after the transnt surgery. ording to the doctor, many patients would rather kill themselves due to the pain they suffered when the medicine was injected into them. Luna was worried Gwen could not handle the pain, but surprisingly, Gwen silently took it all like a champ, not even emitting a groan upon the injection. She barely reacted when the needle pricked her skin. The doctor and nurse even wondered if they had given the wrong medicine to Gwen. Luna remembered how when the injection was over, the doctor pulled Luna to the side and asked if something was wrong with Gwen¡®s nerves. It worried Luna so much that she found several doctors to check on Gwen. In the end, they realized Gwen could feel the pain, but her pain tolerance was strong. That was why Luna did not believe it when Gwen told her she cried so much that her eyes became swollen because the injection from the morning was too painful. Bonnie, on the other hand, sighed and walked over to hold Gwen¡®s hand lightly.¡± You¡­ Were you thinking about Luke?¡± Gwen¡®s tears came rushing out of her once more when she heard Bonnie mention Luke¡®s name. She had been trying hard to hold it in. She knew she should have acted calm by not crying and looking devastated so that Bonnie and Luna would not realize something was wrong. Since Luke had requested everyone to keep the secret from her, she could not possibly let them know she knew the truth. After all, Luke wanted everyone to tell her, when she got better, that he was killed in an ambush during a fight for territory with another gang in Sea City. Hence, in her mind, she should wait for that day toe. On that day, she would go to Luke¡®s grave to bid him a proper farewell GaUa\%{L tell him that his n had worked. She was lying to herself, sure, but she wanted everyone to think that Luke¡®s n Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. went ordingly. Everything Luke nned to do was right, and it would seed. Nheless, she could not control herself when Bonnie mentioned Luke. She tried to stop crying and looked outside the window. ¡°Yes, I was thinking about him,¡± she spoke, her voice quivering. ¡°Hey, do you guys think he¡®s dead? Why hasn¡®t hee to visit me after all this time? He didn¡®t even call me once.¡± Luna and Bonnie did not know how to answer. They exchanged looks with each other, and their gazes were filled with sorrow. After a period of silence, Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Gwen, just forget about him; maybe he¡­doesn¡®t care about you anymore. Didn¡®t you n to leave Merchant City and him? When your body recovers, you should travel and leave this ce. Luke¡­ https://novelebook/home1 ¡°That jerk isn¡®t worthy of your concern and tears,¡± spoke Luna, gazing at Gwen¡®s side profile as her heart ached. Gwen was a resilient woman. No matter how painful the surgery and injection were, she could tolerate them without even a whimper. However¡­every time Luke crossed her mind, her tears could not stop falling. Chapter 2559 Chapter 2559 Gwen was this grief stricken when she did not even know Luke had died. What would her reaction be is¡­she knew? What if Gwen knew Luke died for her? She might just pass out from the news alone Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. With those thoughts in mind, Luna clenched her fists as she said, ¡°Gwen, the doctor said you can be discharged after one week, and all you need to do at home is to monitor your condition. The process is about the same as when Neil had his bone marrow transnt surgery. You just need to take your medicine ande back to the hospital routinely as you¡®ll slowly recover.¡± ¡°Why don¡®t I¡­go travel with you a week from now? You don¡®t have to stay in this city or wait for Luke. He¡®s not worth it.¡± The atmosphere was silent. Gwen nodded and looked at Luna smilingly, though her eyes were still glossed with tears. ¡°Okay.¡± She could not help but tilt her head to look at Luna again. ¡°Will Joshua be angry if you travel with me?¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°There¡®s nothing for him to be angry at. Going traveling with you¡­is also the chance for me to go search for our daughter¡®s information.¡± Gwen paused. ¡°Sounds like a n, then. It¡®s about time you and Joshua start to search for your daughter. She¡®s about three months old now¡­¡± Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Luna. ¡°How¡®s Riley doing?¡± Luna¡®s smile froze when she heard Gwen asking about Riley. She sighed. ¡°Riley¡­ isn¡®t doing well.¡± For the past month, Joshua was caught up with Gwen and Luke¡®s matters, while Luna was busy with her studio. She had signed a contract with Thomas, after all, so she would be in deep trouble if she did not start the work on her studio. Furthermore, Rosalyn and Charles were not doing quite well with their health too. Jim had been busy with Bonnie and Harvey. Luna, with barely enough time for even her three children in the past month, could only free up a certain limit of time to take care of Riley. In addition, Joshua said he knew who Riley¡®s father was a month ago, but even then, her father never made an appearance, much to Luna¡®s chagrin. On one hCbSd[,|L, she felt that since they had found Riley¡®s father, she should not invest too much in caring for Riley anymore; she wanted to avoid feeling all ached and sorrowful when it was time to hand Riley back to her parents. Then again, she felt pity for Riley. Riley had left her parents¡® care for more than three months, but her parent did not even look for her. Luna even doubted that the infant¡®s father would treat her with love and care when he took her back home. Her heart felt suffocated as if her veins were blocked by stones at these thoughts.https://novelebook/home1 ¡°Didn¡®t you say that you¡®ve found Riley¡®s parent, Joshua?¡± Luna asked. After dinner, Luna went into Joshua¡®s study and sat beside him. While Joshua was reading the document he brought back from work, she asked, ¡°When are you going to let Riley meet her father? I have to see if this man is capable of taking care of Riley. She¡®s very frail now¡­ If her family doesn¡®t care about her, I want to proceed with adopting Riley.¡± Then, legally, Riley would be her daughter, and she could be at ease expressing her maternal love to Riley. Chapter 2560 Chapter 2560 Silence nketed the atmosphere in the study. Joshua¡®s finger trembled as he was flipping the document. Looking to the side, a small smile was present on his handsome angr face.¡± Why are you in a hurry?¡± He had yet to figure out what Thomas wanted to do. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Two weeks ago, Yannie had brought Thomas¡® nails and hair strandsplete with hair follicles to him. The first thing he did was that he had sent those specimens for the test. A dayter, he received results from different DNA testing centers, and each result stated Thomas was Riley¡®s biological father, with a 99.99 % probability of paternity. Only then did Joshua believe Thomas came to Merchant City because of Riley. Despite that, it shocked Joshua that Thomas did not visit Riley anymore after the day Kate took photos of Thomas visiting Riley. Thomas had been very busy, it seemed¨Cwith work and making a fool out of Yannie. Sometimes, he would also cause trouble for Joshua and Luna, too. Other than that, Thomas did nothing else. The number of times Thomas visited Riley was lesser than Luna, Riley¡®s adopted mother, and Yannie, Riley¡®s godmother. His men, meanwhile, were still searching for ¡®a woman¡® in the city.https://novelebook/home1 Joshua guessed the woman Thomas was searching for was Riley¡®s birth mother. He was curious about what Thomas would do when he found Riley¡®s birth mother. Thus, he did not confront Thomas nor let other people know about the rtionship between Thomas and Riley all this time. He wanted to unravel whatever ns Thomas had. ¡°I just think we shouldn¡®t wait any longer,¡± Luna sighed helplessly. She shifted to a morefortable position and leaned on Joshua¡®s body. ¡°I promised Gwen that I¡®d go traveling with her once she feels better after a week. I¡®m nning to bring her to a couple of ces outside of the country. Depending on which ce she likes, I¡®ll buy her a house for her to settle down and let her recover there. When she¡®s finally all better and ready to move on from Luke, I¡®ll tell her then that Luke has died. Will that be better?¡± Originally, Luna thought they should do ording to Luke¡®s n Gbsd[(}K announced Luke passed away in Sea City after Gwen was discharged. However, she could not bear to do it after seeing how hard Gwen cried when she visited her in the hospital this evening. Gwen was allowed to discharge after one week. Based on Gwen¡®s feelings toward Luke, Luna did not think it was appropriate to announce Luke¡®s passing right after being discharged. ¡°Okay.¡± Joshua wrapped an arm around Luna¡®s waist as he then spoke, his voice husky and alluring, ¡°You are Gwen¡®s best friend, and you know her situation more than I do. If she¡®s not mentally prepared, then it¡®s not the right time to tell her Luke has passed.¡± Luna bit her lip and nodded quietly. ¡°If I¡®m going to leave with Gwen, I need to handle everything there is, whether it¡®s rted to the company or Riley¡­¡± She took a deep breath and looked at Joshua¡®s face resolutely. ¡°If Riley¡®s father can take good care of Riley, as well as providing her the care and love she needs, I¡®m willing to give him money to help him if he cannot afford to give Riley the treatment she needs. But¡­¡± Luna paused for a while. ¡°If her father is reluctant to be responsible for her and thinks of Riley as a burden, then I won¡®t give Riley back to him, even if he¡®s wealthy. ¡°Saying all this, I hope I can meet him. If he can be a good father to Riley, it¡®ll ease my heart to give Riley back to him and leave the country with Gwen. If he doesn¡®t¡­¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°I can make arrangements in advance. Maybe Bonnie, Sean, or even Yannie can help to take care of Riley.¡± Joshua curled up his lips into a smile upon hearing what Luna said. He raised his hand and softly poked the tip of Luna¡®s nose. ¡°It¡®s very thoughtful of you. But¡­¡± He cuddled her and kissed her cheeks. ¡°I need to make arrangements if you want to meet with Riley¡®s father.¡± He frowned and thought for a while. Chapter 2561 Chapter 2561 ¡°Three days. Give me three days, and I¡¯ll tell you who Riley¡¯s father is.¡± Luna paused upon hearing Joshua¡¯s suggestion. Then, she nodded quietly. With that settled, Luna started to worry again. ¡°Looking at Riley now¡­I¡¯m worried about our daughter. Do you think she¡¯s alright? Did a nice family adopt her, or¡­¡± Luna trailed off before she could continue, unable to stomach any other thought that could lead to negativity. During this period, she was not in a hurry to search for her daughter because she knew how fragile a newborn baby could be. Since her baby went missing as soon as she gave birth, Luna had no idea about the child¡¯s well-being. She did not know whether her baby was kidnapped as Hunter said or if they were taken away. https://novelebook/home1It had been three months, so the perpetrators should have shown some signs or contacted either Luna or Joshua. However, they did not receive any news or information regarding her baby for the past three months. In fact, Luna was prepared for the worst-case scenario, which was why she would care about Riley more than her own daughter. She would rather brainwash and convince herself that her baby was alive and being cared for by a nice family than make the effort to search. She was afraid that she would insteade across something horrifying that would devastate her. This was not the first time she experienced losing her child. The first time was when Neil nearly died during Aura¡¯s reign of terror, and this time, her baby was taken away from her after she delivered her. Understanding her thoughts and feelings, Joshua held her and sighed. ¡°Our baby will be fine.¡± Contrary to the way Luna tried to convince herself, Joshua thought differently. His men were still on the search for the baby. He could not allow his baby to wander outside, whether the baby was alive or dead. Meanwhile, at Jim¡¯s house, situated in the city center. Jim was squatting beside the crib as a troubled expression was present on his face. He was trying to feed Shelly milk with the baby bottle. The baby looked at Jim¡¯s face with her shimmering eyes, but she refused to drink. ¡°Taking care of this baby is so hard.¡± Jim furrowed his brow tried to trick Shelly to drink the milk while whining to Bonnie, ¡°It¡¯s very hard, alright.¡± He had been trying to feed her for more than half an hour, yet Shelly had only drunk once. ¡°How can you expect her to drink it when she¡¯s not hungry?¡± Bonnie was at the side doing rehabilitation yoga. Chuckling, she added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you feed her only when she¡¯s hungry?¡± Jim rolled his eyes. ¡°She¡¯ll be hungry only during midnight, and by then, she¡¯ll wake you up.¡± Shelly had been throwing tantrums for the past few nights, and because of that, Bonnie barely got a solid time to sleep. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Bonnie smiled. ¡°When did you care about me so much? If you¡¯re that worried Shelly will affect me, you shouldn¡¯t have brought her back home for me.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She raised an eyebrow and looked at Jim. ¡°Tell me: what were you thinking?¡± Jim curled up his lip. ¡°I have no memory of the past. How would I know what I was thinking?¡± Later, he put down the milk bottle and pinched Shelly¡¯s cheek. ¡°Hey, little girl. Why don¡¯t you tell me where your parents are?¡± Chapter 2562 Chapter 2562 [Shocking Revtion! The rising star of the entertainment industry had a baby out of wedlock!] [Thomas¡¯ new girlfriend was a baby mama!] [Finally, the reason behind Yannie¡¯s hospital admission resurfaced after three months!] In the early morning, shocking entertainment news took Merchant City¡¯s entertainment industry by storm. News about Yannie¡¯s previous pregnancy made its way to every headline. To many, Yannie was just a nobody. However, to the media and Thomas¡¯ fans, she was a sting in the eye. The reason was simple: Yannie had been pretending to be Thomas¡¯ screen couple for the past month. Both of them took part in an advertisement shooting and also went on a romance variety show and a movie as a couple. The only person who managed to have this kind of privilege in the past was Wendy. https://novelebook/home1 At this moment, it was Yannie who took this privilege¡ªthe poor, no- name woman. Fans were relentless with their dissatisfaction toward Yannie, while the media sided with Wendy and grieved her luck. Even Wendy herself hinted in several interviews that Thomas had deserted her because of his new date. Thus, when someone leaked the news that Yannie once had a baby, it became the headlines for the day. Wendy even posted on Tweeter early in the morning, [God is looking at you all the time. If you don¡¯t want other people to find out what you did, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t do it.] Meanwhile, in Thomas¡¯ mansion¡­ ¡°What the hell is this?¡± hissed Hugo, Thomas¡¯ manager, as he threw the newspapers onto Yannie. ¡°Yannie, you¡¯ve never told us you had a baby when you signed the contract with ourpany. Look at all this; they even found out the date of yourbor! What else do you have to say about all this?¡± Hugo stared at Yannie, who had curled up into a ball, and said with heartbreaking sadness, ¡°If I had known you were a filthy woman, I would¡¯ve never agreed with Mr. Howard and signed you to be a celebrity in ourpany. And, I won¡¯t even agree to let him pretend to be a screen couple with you, too! ¡°Look at all the mess you made. Not only are you the target of criticism, but even Mr. Howard has been dragged into this shitstorm, too!¡± Hugo¡¯s temper sparked even more as he spoke. It took him all his strength to not point Yannie right at her face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you had a baby? At least we could build you an image as a sad mother who lost her baby! Look what you have gotten us into today. Those who know you would know that you have a baby with another man, but others will think Thomas is the baby¡¯s father!¡± From N?velDrama.Org. The words that came out of Hugo¡¯s mouth grew intense AeWen-IN provoking. Yannie, sitting on the sofa in her nightgown, curled up into a ball as she said nothing. With her head lowered, tears streamed down her eyes. She never expected that Doctor Cam, the doctor that had cared for her and helped her way before this, would extort money from her at a time like this. All this began when she saw the advertisements and variety shows Yannie was in. At first, Yannie was overjoyed to be hearing from her. However, as the conversation dragged on, it felt as though a bucket of cold water was poured down on Yannie, and she could feel her heart breaking. ¡°Yannie, now that you¡¯re earning money with a superstar like Thomas Howard, shouldn¡¯t you help your doctor, too? ¡°Have you forgotten? If I didn¡¯t help you to cover up the reason for your admission, your past won¡¯t be clean like now.¡± ¡°Think about it. Do you think you could continue your career in the entertainment industry if people find out you had a baby out of wedlock? After all the help I provided, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s absurd that you give me a hundred and forty -eight thousand dors.¡± Yannie was so taken aback that she fell silent for a good few seconds. ¡°Dr. Cam, I¡­I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Chapter 2563 Chapter 2563 Yannie was not lying when she said that she did not have the money. She was actually forced to sign the contract with Thomas¡¯ entertainment agency. All she did was agree with Joshua to get close to Thomas because of the one 148000-dor reward. She thought only she and Joshua knew about their agreement. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She never thought things would take a turn for the worse. There was one time Thomas had too many drinks. Seizing this opportunity, Yannie took his hair and fingernail andter brought them to Joshua. What was waiting for her on the other side were threats from Thomas. In fact, Thomas was never drunk; he merely pretended to see what Yannie would do. The camera captured everything Yannie did from pulling his hair and cutting his fingernail, much to her terror. She thought Thomas would go look for Joshua, so she begged Thomas to look past this incident. Of course, Thomas did not care if Joshua was in possession of his DNA specimen -it barely concerned him. Nheless, he used that video to threaten Yannie into signing the contract with unequal terms. Just like that, she became a celebrity under his agency, but she would not be receiving the money stated in the contract. Thomas had set a one-year duration for her. https://novelebook/home1Within this one year, she had to stay and work for the agency, and only a yearter would he give her the sry she was supposed to receive. That was why Yannie had only the 148000 dors that Joshua gave to her. Additionally, she had used that money to buy a new house in her hometown for her mother, Mrs. Flores, so she could enjoy her days in retirement. Although Yannie looked like she was living a fabulous life, Thomas¡¯ agency was in charge of her daily spending. She was still like before; poor without money. Obviously, Doctor Cam did not believe this. ¡°Come on, Yannie. Are you kidding me? I bet you receive several hundred thousand dors for that commercial shooting. Since you¡¯re rich, why can¡¯t you help a person who helped you before? ¡°Well, if you¡¯re going to be cold blooded, don¡¯t me me for responding in kind. I kept a copy of your medical records when you were in the hospital, it¡¯s stored nicely in my study in the house now. Do you know what¡¯s going to happen if I leak it out?¡± Yannie was thunderstruck by the ckmail. ¡°Dr. Cam, ¡­¡± ¡°Two hundred and eighty-eight thousand dors, not a single penny less. Otherwise, expect to see your name in the news!¡± With that, Dr. Cam hung up the phone, leaving only disconnected beeps. Yannie could onlyfort herself and think that this was one of Dr. Cam¡¯s jokes.She bought a present to visit Dr. Cam at her house, but she got kicked in the end. Yannie begged for Dr. Cam to see reason behind all this, so much so that in the end, Dr. Cam agreed not to disclose her medical record. Yannie thought that everything was over¡­until it was not. Shockingly, Dr. Camr regretted her decision within just a week. She disclosed to the public that Yannie have indeed had a baby before and falsified medical reports. ¡°What now, Hugo? What should I do? Shall I offer my life as penance?¡± whimpered Yannie. Chapter 2564 Chapter 2564 Hugo was stunned to hear Yannie tantly offering to end her life to end the chaos. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything other than offering my life to repay the damage I caused.¡± Yannie smiled bitterly as she looked at Hugo¡¯s face with her hollow eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true that I had a baby out of wedlock, I won¡¯t run from the fact. My heart was broken when my baby died. I¡­¡± She sniffled as her voice grew hoarse. ¡°If I didn¡¯t meet Luna a month ago, I wouldn¡¯t be looking like this. She was the one who took the time to comfort me. ¡°I thought everything was in the past, that I could finally turn a new leaf in my life as I regained my lust for life. Heck, I bought a new house for my mother for her retirement. I¡­I even found a better and more stable ie. ¡°I thought everything will be alright.¡± She closed her eyes as tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t know why things would turn out this way.¡± Her past was published like a story, read by many. The wound she so desperately tried to hide was once more ripped open for people to mock and gossip about. She did not understand why it happened. Did she do something wrong? Was she not humble enough? What should she do to be a normal person, not to be looked down on, teased, andughed at? Hugo furrowed his brow when he saw Yannie crying miserably. Unable to prolong his anger and verbal rage, he sighed and sat in front of Yannie. ¡°Yannie, I know I hurt your feelings just now, but I¡¯m really mad. When you started with me, you should¡¯ve told me everything about your past. At least I¡¯d be prepared, and the public rtions department in the agency could have a backup n. That way, we won¡¯t be so defenseless. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t fix. Based on standard procedure, we should take down all of the news on the inte and think of a way to fix things. But you know, Mr. Howard is shooting important scenes in the mountains. He doesn¡¯t have a signal over there, and we can¡¯t get to him. ¡°Without his permission, the finance department of the agency will never release the money to help you take down the news.¡± He looked at his watch. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s seven in the morning now. Our boss, Thomas, will only leave the mountains this afternoon, BgXd]*IJ we can¡¯t wait that long. Who knows how bad the news will be after hees out.¡± Then, he checked his bank bnce. ¡°I have seventy-four thousand dors in my bank. That¡¯s still not enough to take down this type of shocking news. Yannie, how much¡­do you have?¡± Yannie bit her lip and looked at Hugo. Sadness crept into her heart. In the end, she still needed to fork out the money¡­and she did not have that amount at all. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Hugo guessed the answer just from Yannie¡¯s expression. https://novelebook/home1Thus, he made the decision. He sat on the sofa and started to call his friends to borrow money. Yannie was saddened to see how Hugo struggled just to help her. She held her phone tightly and stared at Luna¡¯s name on the screen. In spite of that, she did not have the nerve to call Luna. Luna had made arrangements for her to work in her studio, yet she resigned because she was unable to pick up the necessary skills. After that, she went behind Luna¡¯s back and started working in the entertainment industry. She was ashamed to reach out to Luna for help after all the trouble she had caused. Chapter 2565 Chapter 2565 Amid Yannie¡¯s hesitation, her phone rang. Luna was calling, and the mere name on the screen sent Yannie¡¯s heart racing. For a moment, she thought she was seeing things. Why would Luna be calling her at a time like this? Nheless, the called ID was real, and she was not hallucinating. ¡°Why are you not answering the phone?¡± Hugo furrowed his brow and asked when he heard Yannie¡¯s phone ringing. Yannie paused for a moment, her hands shivering as she did. After much struggle, she picked up the call. ¡°Luna.¡± The instant she picked up the phone, her voice was hoarse. The emotions that had stilled after her conversation with Hugo roared to life upon hearing Luna¡¯s voice on the other end. She bit her lip and tried to say aplete sentence. Despite that, her throat felt constricted, and she could not say anything. ¡°Yannie, don¡¯t cry.¡± Luna, reading the news from herputer in the studio¡¯s office, sighed. ¡°Did the doctor who helped you betray you?¡± The information on the news was soplete that it looked exactly like the medical reports from the hospital. She remembered Yannie once told her that her medical report was withdrawn by a kind- hearted doctor who treated her with respect. The doctor had told Yannie that she must not let anyone know she had a baby out of wedlock, knowing that Yannie was not married. After that, Luna got inspired by Yannie. She went back home and told Joshua that he needed to take into more consideration the search for Riley¡¯s birth mother. https://novelebook/home1Thus, when Luna saw the detailed information about Yannie¡¯s delivery, her first reaction told her that Yannie had been betrayed. ¡°You can say that,¡± croaked Yannie, sniffling. ¡°Dr. Cam contacted me. She ckmailed me and asked for two hundred eighty eight thousand dors to keep her mouth shut¡­b-but I don¡¯t have that much money. My contract with Thomas¡¯ agency stated that I can only receive my sry a yearter, so I¡­¡± Luna sighed. She gripped her phone tightly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yannie. I¡¯ll get Joshua to help you take down the news. You should still go through this with Thomas¡¯ agency about how to this, though. I don¡¯t know anything about the entertainment industry, so it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t provide you with any advice. You need to calm down first and know that nothing is impossible. ¡°Call me anytime if you need help.¡± Yannie¡¯s sobs intensified upon hearing Luna¡¯s heartfelt words. ¡°Luna, thank you ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Luna smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright. Calm yourself for the time being. I¡¯ll call Joshua now to take down the news.¡± After that, she hung up the phone and made another call to Joshua, who was in hispany looking at a contract. After listening to Luna, he furrowed his brow and switched on theputer. As expected, all the headlines were about Yannie. Clicking on one of the websites, the hospital name and the date Yannie gave birth appeared in his sight. Joshua squinted. ¡°Luna, Yannie gave birth on the same day you did.¡± Chapter 2566 Chapter 2566 Luna was startled by Joshua¡®s words. For a minute, she could not register what he truly meant and thought Joshua was grieving for their missing child. ¡°Is¡­that so?¡± Luna sighed. She clicked open the news website again. ¡°Oh, wow¡­ I wouldn¡®t have noticed it if you didn¡®t tell me.¡± Luna knew Yannie had a baby out of wedlock, so when she saw the news, her first thought was that Yannie got betrayed and did not pay attention to the information published in the news. It only came to her mind after Joshua mentioned it. ¡°What a coincidence for us to deliver on the same day,¡± remarked Luna. ¡°It¡®s not just that.¡± Joshua, on the other end of the line, inhaled deeply before he solemnly added, ¡°The hospital Yannie was in was the same hospital Hunter said he stole Riley from. The day Yannie delivered her baby was the same day Riley and our daughter were born.¡± This took Luna byplete surprise, so much so that her phone nearly dropped to the floor. ¡°Joshua¡­ Are you saying¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Joshua. ¡°I¡®ve checked every pregnant woman in the hospital, and no one reported a missing child. So, I suspected as you said that the mother could¡®ve been pregnant out of wedlock and her medical record was taken away. ¡°Nheless, there were too many girls admitted to the hospital, and all of their medical records were complete. That¡®s why my men couldn¡®t find any lead. Now that I see¡­¡± He took another deep breath as his emotions began to whir. ¡°I think Yannie is Riley¡®s birth mother.¡± The statement dropped like a bomb, and Luna felt her body bing tense. She leaned back on her executive chair as her voice became erratic. ¡°How can that be?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only If Riley was Yannie¡®s daughter¡­ Suddenly, Luna remembered the times Yannie visited Riley in the hospital. The first time Riley saw Yannie, she smiled so happily. Luna even joked with Yannie, saying that Riley must have adored Yannie. When Luna knew Yannie also liked Riley, she even proposed to let Yannie be Riley¡®s godmother. It never struck Luna that Yannie was Riley¡®s birth mother. However¡­ Luna bit her lip. The father of Yannie¡®s baby was Thomas. Furthermore, Joshua said he knew who Riley¡®s father was, DeRe_${J he had the paternity test to prove that person was Riley¡®s father. With these thoughts in mind, Luna gripped her phone tightly and asked, ¡°You said that you have found Riley¡®s father. Her father¡­¡± Luna sniffled. ¡°Is it Thomas Howard?¡± Joshua furrowed his brow lightly. ¡°How did you know?¡± Luna¡®s heart plummeted. She could ept the fact that Yannie was Riley¡®s birth mother and even felt fortunate to hear that. However, when hearing that Riley¡®s birth father was Thomas, her heart clenched in disconcertion. Chapter 2567 Chapter 2567 Ever since the day Thomas arrived in Merchant City, he had been targeting Luna and Joshua, resulting in Luna¡®s hostility toward Thomas. It amazed her to find out Thomas was the father of the baby girl she wanted to adopt. ¡°Did Yannie tell you this?¡± asked Joshua when Luna did not answer his question. He furrowed his brow. ¡°Yes,¡± Luna answered faintly, ¡°and I don¡®t like Thomas.¡± She did not think Thomas would treat Riley and Yannie kindly. At this moment, Yannie was in a partnership with Thomas, and she was one of the celebrities under his agency. She was helping Thomas to earn ie as well. The news of Yannie¡®s previous pregnancy was all over the city, yet Thomas did nothing. He did not even bother to take down the news after Yannie was that deep in trouble. If Luna did not think about letting Joshua take it down, who knew how this whole chaos would turn out? If Thomas could not even guarantee to protect Yannie, who was earning ie for him, how could Luna believe Thomas could provide a good environment and future for Riley? Luna bit her lip while thinking. ¡°Could we¡­ Could we not let Thomas know his rtionship with Riley?¡± Rather than letting Riley know about her father, she preferred to let Riley live Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Joshua¡®s chuckle was heard on the other end of the line. It seemed as though he did not need to hide this anymore. Thus, he shifted into a morefortable position and, with a smile, gently spoke, ¡°I know you¡®re at odds with Thomas, but maybe the truth isn¡®t what you had in mind.¡± Joshua looked at theputer screen, typing to let Lucas handle Yannie¡®s news as he exined to Luna, ¡°Maybe Thomas knew Riley is her daughter from the moment he was here in the city. Maybe Riley is why he came.¡± Luna held her breath. She could not believe what she heard. Thomas¡­was in Merchant City because of Riley? Joshua nodded as though having guessed what Luna had in mind. ¡°You don¡®t have to be surprised. He¡®s really here for Riley. So, do you now know why Thomas wanted to take Malcolm in DfXc\$}M give him a new name, Lucifer Howard?¡± Luna bit her lip, falling silent for a moment before she nodded vehemently. She should have seen thising. If there was no secret transaction, Thomas would never be so kind to take in Malcolm. ¡°So, Malcolm used Riley¡®s information to make a trade with Thomas, and Thomas took Malcolm in and came here, right?¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, Riley was sick in the ICU when Thomas came. I bet Malcolm must¡®ve made false usations about us to him. That, in turn, caused him to target you and me.¡± Joshua smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you really think Thomas would attack us for no reason? Just because of our previous generation? My mother and his mother have been dead for many years now.¡± Luna did not know what to say. She really did think¡­that Thomas was targeting her and Joshua because of the thing that happened between the past generations. She also thought Thomas was inexplicable. Everything he did, after all, was for Riley. ¡°The reason Thomas didn¡®t take care of Yannie¡®s problem is that he¡®s probably in a mountain with no connection to the outside world. He has no idea what happened.¡± Joshuaughed. ¡°Do you still think he¡®s an inexplicable and irresponsible man?¡± Chapter 2568 Chapter 2568 ¡°Luna, I wanted to tell you about this after Thomases back, but¡­¡± Joshua paused for a while before he continued, ¡°From the looks of it, maybe we can sit by the sidelines and watch for now. If Thomas can handle the matter this time, then we should trust that he has the ability to take care of Yannie and Riley. ¡°I know that you both aren¡®t on the best of terms due to your past conflict, but if he can handle it well this time, maybe we should give him a chance. After all¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°After all, Riley is his daughter. Maybe he and Yannie could give Riley something we can¡®t.¡± Luna¡®s knuckles protruded as she gripped her phone tightly. She understood everything Joshua had said, but.. ¡°Okay,¡± came Luna¡®s simple reply after a deep inhale before she hung up. She closed her eyes and adjusted her sitting posture to feel morefortable after putting the phone down. Her feelings were tumultuous at the moment, and admittedly, she was a little sad. They finally found Riley¡®s parents¡­but they were not what she imagined. Originally, Luna had a glimmer of hope. She selfishly thought that if Riley¡®s parents were the irresponsible type and could not take good care of Riley, she could keep Riley by her side. With that, she at least had Riley with her if they failed to locate her daughter. She had a solid reason and constion to continue with her life. In spite of that, her selfish thoughts and hopes were shattered at this very hour. Yannie and Thomas were Riley¡®s parents. Luna still remembered how Yannie cried in front of her and said how the trauma of losing her baby still haunted her. Thomas, on the other hand¡­ Originally, Luna did not think he was a responsible person. However, ording to Joshua, Thomas came to Merchant City because of Riley, and he went after Luna and Joshua because of the infant. No matter how much Luna disliked Thomas, she had a hard time convincing herself Thomas did not like Riley. Thus.. Luna closed her eyes. Despite her helplessness and devastation, she had to give Riley back to her parents. Riley was about to leave her. Where was her birth daughter, then? The news on the inte was dealt with swiftly. Within half an hour, Hugo discovered all the news about Yannie on the inte was deleted. There were still a fewizens discussing it, but they were not able to cause any detrimental damage. Touched by this change, he looked at Yannie. ¡°Yannie, who are your friends? How are they this capable? I could only think of two people who could take down that news in such a short period¨CMr. Howard EcYd_¡°?L Joshua Lynch!¡± Yannie bit her lip and stayed quiet for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Joshua Lynch was the one who helped me.¡± Hugo was silent R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Secondster, he pped his forehead. ¡°That¡®s right. You had a rumor with him before.¡± Then, he looked at Yannie curiously. Chapter 2569 Chapter 2569 ¡°You and Joshua¡­ Is your baby¡­¡± Yannie furrowed her brow unhappily. ¡°Hugo, I respect you because you¡®ve been a kind, good manager to me, but if you continue to say such nonsense, I won¡®t be nice to you anymore.¡± She took a deep breath and sternly dered, ¡°I¡®m going to exin to you this once: Mr. Lynch helped me because I¡®m a friend of his wife, Ms. Luna. My mother is working in his house as a maid. That¡®s why I was in and out of his house when someone took those photos. As for my baby¡­¡± She raised her head and looked at Hugo sternly. ¡°If you truly take the time to understand Mr. Lynch and his wife¡®s information, you¡®ll notice he was never here in Merchant City when I was pregnant.¡± She then closed her tired eyes and nted herself on the sofa. ¡°That¡®s all I want to say.¡± Hugo furrowed his brow as he looked at Yannie. Finally, he sighed. ¡°Yannie, please don¡¯t be angry at me. I was just talking crap. I won¡®t say it again, knowing you¡®ll get mad because of that.¡± He turned around and started to work with hisptop. ¡°Take a rest. I¡¯ll make the announcement and suppress the rumor.¡± Yannie nodded. She closed her eyes and rested on the sofa. Thomas left Merchant City to go to the mountain area to shoot his movie yesterday afternoon. Before he left, he had left homework for Yannie. He requested Yannie to stay at home and memorized the script. The script was the next movie Thomas and Yannie would star in together. Even if Thomas did not request it, Yannie was ready to make an effort. As such, she did not sleepst night, having spent the whole night studying the script, understanding the characters, and also memorizing her lines. She was about to take a rest when the sun was out when all of a sudden, her news took the city by storm. It was only when Hugo said he could settle the rest of the matter did she finally feel at ease and slept. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Wow. She managed to sleep after what happened?¡± she heard Thomas saying in her dream. ¡°Such a heartless girl.¡± Following, Hugo sounded troubled. ¡°She¡®s not heartless. She¡®s been reading the script the entire night. When she was about to rest in the morning¡­¡± Hugo sighed. ¡°We need to thank Joshua Lynch for this time. If it weren¡®t for him, who knows how much worse the situation will be when you return?¡± Thomas sneered, ¡°She should be the one thanking him, not me. Joshua didn¡®t do it because of me.¡± ¡°But¡­he did help us after all. Based on his personality, he must¡®ve known Yannie was a celebrity from our agency. After how we targeted him previously, he¡®s still willing to help. It¡®s exceptional,¡± Hugo expressed his opinion. Thomas merely scoffed CaTg^+1M said nothing. Thepliments from Hugo about Joshua probably got to him. After a while, Hugo continued to talk, ¡°Sir, what about Yannie? What should we do? Now that everyone knows she was pregnant before being in a marriage, you ¡°For the sake of your reputation, it¡®s best for you to make an announcement to Otherwise¡­it¡®ll affect your reputation and fame.¡± Thomas smiled. ¡°My reputation will be affected just because she had a baby out of wedlock? What if the public found out I have a three¨Cmonth¨Cold baby? Will that affect her reputation?¡± Chapter 2570 Chapter 2570 In her dream, Yannie vaguely heard Thomas saying he had a three¨Cmonth¨Cold baby, but she could not remember anything else. After all, she was dog¨Ctired. It was 8 p.m. when Yannie finally woke up from her sleep. The first thing that popped into her head was her dream about Thomas telling Hugo he was a father to a three¨Cmonth¨Cold baby. She rubbed her throbbing head, but she could not tell if it was a dream or if she overheard it during her sleep when Thomas and Hugo were talking. After much thinking, she decided to go ask Thomas. When she got out of bed, she realized she had been sleeping on Thomas¡® bed. She clearly remembered falling asleep on the sofa in the mansion! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Did Hugo have someone else carry her upstairs after seeing how tired she was? Nheless, Thomas had arranged a room for her ever since he requested her to stay in the mansion. If Hugo wanted to send her to the room, he should have sent her back to her room instead. Moreover, her room was on the first floor, and Thomas¡®s room was on the second floor. There was no way to mix things up! She stood in the room and looked at the familiar yet strange design. Her mind was a mess. It was impossible for her to end up in Thomas¡® bedroom! After a while, Yannie took a deep breath. This was not the time to ponder about what happened, and she should leave the room before Thomas returned back. She did not want the egoistic man to think she was up to something and ended up sleeping in his room! With that, she quickly walked to the door and wanted to leave, only to note in horror that the door was locked from the outside. Worse still, when she was trying to open the door, she saw herself on the metal door handle¡®s reflection. The only thing she was wearing were hercy bra and panties. Her slender and fair legs and arms were exposed! When she looked down, she saw the stretch marks on her belly. For a minute, she was bewildered before she stubbornly extended her hands, to touch the stretch marks on her belly. Her heart was in pain. If it were not for the news DbUg[¡®{K the stretch marks on her belly, she would have forgotten she was once a mother. It had been three months, and she had used that three months to stop grieving the death of her baby. All that¡­ All that effort, yet her past came back to haunt her. Her pregnancy news was all over the city, while the belly she fought hard to hide during the advertisement shooting was exposed. She closed her eyes, and at this very moment, she felt lost at how uncertain her future seemed. After what happened this morning, she felt even more helpless about the days toe. Although she did not know who brought her to the room, she swore she fell asleep on the sofa and was wearing clothes at that time. Someone must have brought her to Thomas¡® room, taken off her clothes to expose her stretch marks, and locked her inside the room. It was as though¡­the perpetrator wanted to let Thomas see how embarrassed and disgusting she was when he returned to the room. Amid her despair, Yannie heard footstepsing from the end of the walkway, and there were two different footsteps. One sounded like the footsteps produced from leather shoes, possibly a male. The other sounded like the clicking of high heels. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. ¡°Thomas, I did some investigation. ¡°The information published on the news is real. Yannie had delivered a baby before!¡± rang Wendy¡®s voice, evidently gloating. Chapter 2571 Chapter 2571 ¡°Yannie sure knows how to act! She pretends to be innocent and weak, then pretends as if she has no connections to certain people and was born from poverty. Look at her now!¡± Wendy harrumphed. ¡°She could buy off the entire hospital three months ago to cover the fact that she¡®s given birth before. From the way I see it, Yannie¡®s intentions weren¡®t that innocent when she started approaching you. ¡°She¡®s been nning three months ago, waiting for her chance to step into the entertainment industry. Who knew that she met a kindhearted person like you who¡®d be willing to give her a chance!¡± Wendy rambled on, but every word was like a sharp knife stabbing into Yannie¡®s heart. She had to say something. None of that bullcrap was true at all! From the beginning, she never nned to enter the entertainment industry. It was all by chance that she did the shower gelmercial and she, oddly enough, got famous, and it was Thomas who initiated her into the entertainment industry. Initially, she did not want to enter the entertainment industry. It was Thomas who tempted and persuaded her! Moreover¡­ Three months ago, it was Dr. Cam who suggested hiding the fact that she had a child. Dr. Cam had said that since she bore a child out of wedlock, people would no doubt harass her relentlessly if they were to find out. Thus, after she got discharged from the hospital, Dr. Cam edited her case file. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She has never once nned to enter the entertainment industry! Outside the corridor, when the rambling saw that Thomas was not saying anything, she furrowed her brow and voiced out unhappily, ¡°Thomas, I¡®ve said so much. Did you hear me?¡± Thomas stopped in his tracks. ¡°I heard you.¡± Then, he nced at Wendy. ¡°But you¡®re wrong on one thing. The person who gave her a chance to enter the entertainment industry isn¡®t me¨Cit¡®s you. If you didn¡®t refuse the shower gelmercial back then and got me to help you with it, Yannie wouldn¡®t have the opportunity to get famous in public.¡± Then, he continued walking forward. ¡°That time, your injuries weren¡®t severe, yet you insisted that you couldn¡®t shoot themercial. If you weren¡®t that capricious back then, Yannie wouldn¡®t even have the chance.¡± Wendy was taken aback by his words. Then, she blushed bit her lip. ¡°Y¨CYes. You¡®re right.¡± If she knew that Thomas would pair up with her in the shower gelmercial, she would not have refused it! At the mention of themercial, Wendy was filled with regret. If she had steeled herself and done themercial, it would be her and Thomas as an onscreen couple! She would not need to take such a huge round in buying off Dr. Cam to expose Yannie! Nheless¡­ Wendy narrowed her eyes. Did it even matter that Yannie had taken hermercial and her opportunity? She had already nned it all. If Thomas were to open the door to his bedroom at that moment¡­everything would be over! Thomas would see Yannie in her underwear, in all her stretch marks. By then, all she needed was to fan the mes, and Thomas would surely scorn a woman with stretch marks for seducing him! Chapter 2572 Chapter 2572 ¡°So.¡± Thomas stopped in his tracks and looked at Wendy¡®s face indifferently. His tone turned cool. ¡°ording to your logic, Yannie must¡®ve known you¡®d give her the chance three months ago, so she¡®s been waiting all this while?¡± Wendy¡®s expression changed a little upon Thomas¡® words. She bit her lip. After a while, she finally thought of how she was going to reply to him. ¡°No, no, no! That¡®s not what I meant! I¡®m saying that Yannie has nned to enter the entertainment industry for a very long time already. Even if it wasn¡®t you or me, she¡®s set her eyes on this industry beforehand.¡± Thomas raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°If I remember correctly, Yannie was only Luna¡®s assistant a month ago. If she nned on entering the entertainment industry a long time ago, why did she go and be an assistant to Joshua Lynch¡®s woman? Or are you trying to say¡­¡± He bent down and locked his gaze on Wendy. ¡°That Joshua Lynch¡®s woman also wants to be in the entertainment industry? Otherwise, I can¡®t find a reason to believe that Yannie wants to enter the entertainment industry while being an assistant to a jewelry designer. What¡®s the point of it?¡± At that, Wendy waspletely at a loss for words, but she was not willing to admit defeat just like that. ¡°But, Thomas¨C¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop it,¡± Thomas coldly interrupted her. ¡°I want to head back to my room to rest. If there¡®s nothing else, you can leave.¡± He was tantly chasing her away. Wendy bit her lip and subconsciously nced in the direction of his bedroom. The bedroom door was still locked. Wendy was the one who locked the door herself. Fearing that other problems would arise, she deliberately made a mark on the lock. If anyone were to open the door, the mark would vanish. At that moment, the mark was still there. That meant that everything was still ording to n. Yannie, at that moment, was still sleeping soundly in Thomas¡® bedroom. Thus, how could she possibly leave? At that thought, Wendy took a deep breath and strode over to Thomas. She lifted her hCeVcA+{ J, about to help Thomas open the door. ¡°Thomas, I still have something to talk to you about. Since you want to rest, let¡®s go to your room to talk. After that, I¡®ll leave, and you can rest. What do you say?¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes upon Wendy¡®s words but smiled. ¡°You can say whatever you want out here. I won¡®t let just any woman enter my bedroom.¡± Although Thomas outright shut her down, Wendy was even more excited. Since Thomas said that not any women would be allowed in his bedroom, did that mean he would be even more enraged upon realizing Yannie was already inside? At that thought, Wendy excitedly clenched her fists by the side of her body. She took a deep breath. ¡°Well, I¡®ll stand here and watch you go in. Please, Thomas?¡± Thomas furrowed his brow and looked at Wendy. He sneered. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Wendy stood still¡­as she secretly turned on the live streaming function on her phone and faced the camera in the direction of Thomas¡® bedroom. She wanted the people of the entire city to see how Yannie seduced Thomas! It was best if the camera could capture Yannie¡®s stretch marks, too. By then, the news and rumors that were deleted that morning would rise again, and she could finally get rid of Yannie once and for all! Chapter 2573 Chapter 2573 At that thought, Wendy was so excited that her heart raced rapidly. For the past month, Yannie had brought her immense trouble. For so many years, she was the only person in the entertainment industry who could get close to Thomas. How, then, could she possibly befortable with Yannie suddenly popping in? Thus, she had to seize the opportunity to let Yannie vanish from Thomas¡® side for good! At the same time, at one of Central Hospital¡®s wards, Gwen was lying in bed, watching the international news with an unfocused gaze. Luna, upon entering, saw how forlorn she looked and sighed, walking toward her. She grabbed the remote control from Gwen. ¡°Why are you watching the international news? You don¡®t like it at all. Anne said that when one is in a bad mood, one should watch the entertainment news. Sometimes, entertainment can be more exciting than any drama!¡± Gwen came to her senses after hearing Luna¡®s words and smiled bitterly. ¡°I haven¡®t heard anything about Anne for a long time. How is she doing?¡± Luna shrugged and continued changing the channels. ¡°She¡®s doing quite well. John¡®s company is small, but it¡®s blossoming; enough for Anne and their child to livefortably. Anne has quit her job at the cosmetic surgery hospital and is now a housewife. She¡®s addicted to dramas and entertainment news. ¡°She said that when the child has grown up a little, she¡®ll open her own beauty parlor in hopes that it¡®ll eventually be a cosmetic surgery hospital.¡± Gwen, hearing Luna talking about Anne, looked at the television and felt somewhat¡­bitter. Compared to everyone else in their friendship circle, Anne and John were the most ordinary couple. Their lives were not filled with riches, but their rtionships were also calm and without any turbulence. Previously, Gwen felt that their lives were too ordinary without any excitement. It was until that moment that she realized how blessed Anne and John were. If only.. How good it would be if she and Luke were like them¨Cordinary. At the thought of that, she sniffled. ¡°I envy Anne.¡± Luna smiled. ¡°Who doesn¡®t?¡± They did not have much experience yet back then, so they did not understand*}M. At that moment, Luna finally realized that Anne was the smartest and the happiest. There was nothing more blissful than peace in a simple life. At that thought, Luna finally changed the channels to entertainment news. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only SHowever, she did not expect that what she saw was live footage that seemed to be taken in secret. In the live broadcast, a tall man was trying to open the door. Luna furrowed her brow. Why would people watch this sort of thing? Moreover, plenty of people were also watching. She wanted to change the channel, but Gwen stopped her. ¡°Luna, that¡®s Thomas Howard, right?¡± Gwen perked up and looked at the screen, immediately recognizing his back. ¡°I¡®ve been watching his dramas recently. I¡®m familiar with his back¡± Luna, who wanted to change the channel, paused for a while. Thomas Howard? Was he not nning to go deal with Yannie? Why did he still have the time to do a live stream? Just when Luna was confused, the man on the screen had already opened the door. Inside, a woman d only in lingerie was flushed red as she stood by the side of the door, looking helpless. She seemed to have already known that the door was going to be opened, so she stood in the same spot and looked at the man who opened the door. ¡°I¡ªI¡­can exin!¡± Instantly, pandemonium burst from spectators. Chapter 2574 Chapter 2574 [Is this Yannie? Am I seeing things?] [Why is Yannie in Thomas¡® bedroom? Are they not just professionals working together?] [I saw the stretch marks on Yannie¡®s belly! She did give birth to a child after all!] [If she already has a child, how dare she pretend to be an onscreen couple with Thomas? How dare she waited for him in his bedroom, wearing just that?] [How shameless of her! Quit the entertainment industry!] Only just by seeing Yannie standing in Thomas¡® bedroom in her underwear, the people watching the live stream went off the roof as they made various scathing remarks about Yannie. Wendy took a rough nce, and upon seeing the insults aimed at Yannie, she was instantly excited. This was the effect that she wanted! She wanted Yannie¡®s ugliest side to be exposed to everyone. She wanted Thomas to hate Yannie, to despise her. Moreover, at that moment, everything was right before their eyes. Even if Thomas did not hate Yannie, he could not stop the people on the inte from changing their views about Yannie. That way, even if he wanted to protect her, he could not do it! Wendy could feel the blood rushing through her veins in excitement. When she looked back up from reading thements, Thomas and Yannie were still facing each other by the door. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Yannie bit her lip as she stammered, ¡°Let me exin! I¡ª¡± ¡°You what?¡± Of course, Wendy would not possibly let Yannie exin herself. She rushed forward and instantly ced herself in between Thomas and Yannie. ¡°Yannie, I never thought that you¡®d be this type of person!¡± With her back facing Thomas, Wendy¡®s face was filled with smugness and coldness. ¡°You and Thomas are already an onscreen couple, even though you¡®re a newbie. Growing at this rate within a month is impressive enough! What else are you not satisfied with? ¡°Why are you wearing only this, waiting for him in his room? What are you nning to do to him? Are you trying to use your beauty so that you can get more from him?¡± interrogated Wendy while pretending to be unintentional, aiming her phone¡®s camera at Yannie¡®s belly Bdse_¡®}L showing her stretch marks. Everyone got a good look at them, much to the people¡®s fury. [She already has given birth to a child before, yet she still pretends to be innocent!] [Disgusting! Utterly disgusting!] [She¡®d do anything for money!] Back in one of Central Hospital¡®s wards¡­ Gwen instantly furrowed her brow upon reading thements. She bit her lip. She could not help but argue with thementers. [Is having a child an evil thing? She¡®s just a woman! Is it wrong of her to not want to bring up her past?] [What right does that person have to secretly stream her life in front of the public? Invading her privacy?] Herments were flooded by other angryments, so much so that she could not even search for them. She took a deep breath and looked at Luna. ¡°What should we do?¡± The most important thing to do was to stop the person from streaming live. Yannie and Thomas had no idea that they were being filmed. Someone had to tell them! Luna thought of that too, but the thing that she felt was strange was that Thomas has many assistants and managers, and even a huge publicity team. The fact that Wendy secretly filmed them live¡­ Even if Thomas and Yannie did not know about it, what about his subordinates? What about the publicity team that could change the discourse ofments? The rumors concerning Joshua were cleaned up in less than 20 minutes. Chapter 2575 Chapter 2575 However, only Joshua had been helping Yannie deal with her news since that morning, Thomas¡® team did nothing. Of course, it did not matter that much. After all, Joshua¡®s men had settled everything. At this moment, however, Thomas seemed to not know anything about this live footage and thements about Yanni¨¦. It was too strange. ¡°Don¡®t care about whether it¡®s strange or not.¡± Gwen furrowed her brow and passed Luna her phone. ¡°Don¡®t you have Thomas¡® number? Call him to let him know. Get him to settle the secret live stream first.¡± Luna pursed her lips and looked at the phone in her hands. She hesitated for a moment before quickly looking for Thomas¡® contact and called him. The moment Luna dialed him, Thomas¡® phone rang in the live stream, too. His eyebrows pressed together as he took out his phone to have a look. When he saw that it was Luna, he furrowed his brow. His eyes shed with mild confusion and irritation, but he picked up the call. ¡°Can I help you?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. His cold tone made Luna¡®s already anxious heart even more annoyed. She suppressed her prejudice against Thomas and said in a low voice, ¡°Thomas, listen carefully: Everything that you¡®re doing right now is being live¨Cstreamed. That Wendy Fann is using her phone to film it all, including Yannie¡®s stretch marks. The inte is already in an uproar! ¡°I don¡®t care how you n to deal with it, but you must shut down this live stream and protect Yannie. Otherwise, Joshua and I will never forgive you.¡± Thomas could not help but secretlyugh at Luna¡®s half¨Cthreats half¨Cpleas. ¡°I got you.¡± This was the first time that he did not counterattack Luna¡®s hostility. ¡°I¡®ve already made arrangements.¡± Then, he hung up. Luna, hearing the disconnecting tone, was furious. He said that he understood and that he had already made arrangements. What arrangements? The camera was still aimed at Yannie¡®s stretch marks, and Yannie had no idea! If she knew about this in the future that at one point, everyone was discussing her stretch marks¡­ How disappointed would she be? Joshua had always said to her that she has misunderstood Thomas EgQb[&{K that they should give him a chance. Still, she could not see what good there was in Thomas. No matter what, Yannie was his staff, and she earned him quite a lot of money. How could he treat her that way? Luna angrily stared at the live stream. When she saw how Yannie was blushing and at a loss for words due to Wendy, she clenched her fists tightly ¡°Say something!¡± In the live stream, Wendy was arrogantly making things difficult for Yannie. ¡°Did you get close to Thomas because you want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Yannie bit her lip. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± Wendy harrumphed coldly. ¡°Even up to this point, you¡®re still denying it?¡± ¡°She¡®s telling the truth.¡± Upon Wendy¡®s words, Thomas calmly opened his mouth. He slowly went past Wendy and walked over to Yannie. He pulled her into his arms and fixed his gaze on the camera in front of Wendy¡®s chest. ¡°I was the one who forced her to enter the entertainment industry, because not only do I want to secretly be her lover, but I also want to openly be with her too.¡± Then, Thomas slowly touched the stretch marks on Yannie¡®s belly. ¡°That¡®s right, Yannie has had a child. The child is mine.¡± Chapter 2576 Chapter 2576 Thomas¡® words instantly froze the atmosphere, both offline and online. No one on the live stream dared to say anything. Everyone was baffled, thinking that they had heard wrongly. Even Yannie, who was in his arms, thought so too. She was rooted on the spot for a long time and was unable to believe what she was hearing. She could not believe what was happening. Did Thomas truly know that she had his child, or was he merely trying to help her? ¡°I¨CImpossible!¡± Wendy was the first one toe to her senses. She rushed toward Thomas like a lunatic as she incredulously hissed, ¡°Thomas, are you mad? Is this worth it for a woman like Yannie? Yannie could earn money for you, but I could do it too! Also, I¡®ve been fighting my way through the entertainment industry for many years! Many on the inte wish for us to be a couple. ¡°As long as you¡®re willing to work with me, and as long as you¡®re willing to be an onscreen couple with me, I know I¡®ll earn more than Yannie ever will! ¡°Why are you ruining your reputation for a woman who had a child? She¡®s given birth before, for goodness¡® sake! Even if the child has died, the fact remains! From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You have a bright future going on for you, Thomas. Why do you want to get yourself involved with a woman like that?!¡± Every word that came out of Wendy¡®s mouth was condescending to Yannie. Yannie, in Thomas¡® arms, was stunned by Wendy¡®s words. She bit her lip and almost instinctively struggled. She wanted to break free from Thomas¡® hold, wanting nothing more than to hide at that moment. Wendy said was right; she was a terrible woman. Thomas did not need to get himself involved just to help her. However, Yannie¡®s struggles were futile. Thomas hugged her tightly as he stared at Wendy coldly. ¡°Since when did I say that I¡®m only saying this to help her? I don¡®t need you to teach me in what I do or say.¡± Then, as if to prove his point, he immediately grabbed Yannie by the shoulders, turned her around, and kissed her on the lips. This was Thomas¡® first kiss on screen¡­as was Yannie¡®s. With Wendy¡®s camera facing them, Thomas grabbed Yannie¡®s shoulder with one hGhUe[¡®{I while cupping the back of her head with the other. His kiss deepened, and he showed no signs of stopping. Yannie never expected that Thomas would kiss her at that moment. She waspletely caught off guard and found herself submitting to his dominance. Instantly, everyone watching the live stream burst into chaos. This was the first time Wendy saw Thomas kissing another woman up close. She was so furious that she clenched her fists tightly. How could this happen? How was this possible?! She had been around Thomas for so many years! She had always wanted to film a kissing scene with him, but Thomas would never shoot it. All of the intimate actions were done with a body double! The first time he shot an intimate scene with another woman was the shower gelmercial a month or so ago, with Yannie! At that moment, his first onscreen kiss was dedicated to Yannie, too! Wendy nearly lost her mind in jealousy. Chapter 2577 Chapter 2577 Still, Wendy steeled herself from overreacting. ¡°Thomas, you don¡®t need to sacrifice yourself like that! You¡­¡± ¡°You still don¡®t believe me?¡± Thomas let go of Yannie, who was rather dizzy andcking oxygen, and smiled. ¡°Will you only believe me when I show you my daughter with Yannie? ¡°I¡®m warning you: Yannie is my woman, and she has been since a year ago. She gave birth to a child three months ago, yes, and she¡®s also mine. Also, our child isn¡®t dead. Our child has been always under the care of Joshua Lynch and Luna. ¡°If you don¡®t believe me, you can go and ask them!¡± Yannie, who was in his arms, stiffened upon hearing what he said. She was unsure whether he knew about the matter a year ago or if he was making it up to protect her. She was not even sure, like what Thomas said, that Riley was their daughter. She was not sure at all. Yannie¡®s mind was in a mess, so much so that she could not think. If Riley was her daughter, what would happen to Luna? ¡°Anything else that you wish to know?¡± Thomas looked at Wendy coldly, the intensity matching his tone. ¡°If I hear you spreading rumors saying that our child has died or you trying to defame our rtionship, you can wait for awyer¡®s letter, Ms. Fann.¡± Then, he looked at the camera Wendy used to secretly film them. ¡°This goes to anyone else, of course. If they dare to continue spreading rumors about me and Yannie or badmouth our children, I¡®ll pursue this with thew,¡± dered Thomas. Then, he took a deep breath and picked up his phone. ¡°Come and kick this crazy woman out of this building!¡± At the same time, Wendy¡®s facade finally broke. Biting her lip, she trembled in fury and jealousy! R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She had been by Thomas¡® side for so many years. She long knew about his temper and character, and she knew he meant business with every word he had said. It was not to save Yannie, nor was it for anything else. He was seriously announcing his rtionship with Yannie. Wendy bit her lip and looked up with reluctance. ¡°Thomas¡­why?¡± Why? Why, even after she had chased after him for so long, did he not once spare her a nce? Why, even after only knowing Yannie for a month, was he protecting her GfRe\,}M caring for her so much? ¡°Why?¡± Thomas could not help butugh at her words. He lowered her head and lifted Yannie¡®s chin with his long slender finger. His deep gaze looked at Yannie seriously. ¡°Because she¡®s the mother of my child. ¡°Can you ept this reason, Ms. Fann?¡± Wendy went berserk upon hearing what he said. ¡°Impossible! Impossible! Yannie¡®s child is almost three months old. When I went to look for Dr. Cam, I saw it myself. It¡®s not fake! If Yannie¡®s child is yours, that means you should¡®ve known her more than a year ago, but you¡®ve only known her for a month!¡± Upon hearing that, Yannie, who was in Thomas¡® arms, finally came to her senses. She looked at Wendy in disbelief. ¡°Ms. Fann¡­ Dr. Cam was the one who gave you information about me?¡± Chapter 2578 Chapter 2578 Wendy¡®s expression twisted upon hearing Yannie¡®s question, biting her lip as she did. ¡°I have no idea what you¡®re talking about, Yannie. I don¡®t know any Dr. Cam.¡± Wendy¡®s words were contradicting. Yannie furrowed her brow. ¡°But you just said that you saw my information from Dr. Cam, Ms. Fann, and that my child should be three years old by now.¡± Wendy panicked. She turned to look at Yannie, then at Thomas, who had his hands crossed around his chest, eager to watch things unfold. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I said that I saw the documents from the news this morning. That¡®s how I found out that your child is already three months old! I don¡¯t know any Dr. Cam!¡± Yannie furrowed her brow at this response. She remembered that the news on the inte that morning did expose the details of her previous stay in the hospital, Wendy had always disliked her. It was not impossible for Wendy to pay more attention to such news of hers. At that thought, Yannie pursed her lips and looked at Wendy stiffly. ¡°M¨CMaybe I was wrong, Ms. Fann.¡± Yannie felt that even if Wendy did not like her while she, in turn, did not like Wendy if she was mistaken, she should still apologize. ¡°I¡®m sorry.¡± Wendy looked smug upon hearing Yannie apologizing. ¡°Why are you apologizing to her?¡± Looking at Yannie being bullied, Thomas raised his eyebrows and said tly, ¡°You¡®re not mistaken. She was the one who privately contacted Dr. Cam and published the information of you giving birth to a child.¡± Thomas had already investigated this clearly when he left the mountain. He only did not look for Wendy to settle the score or to expose her for it because they have worked together for many years. However, he never expected that Wendy would take advantage of it. Yannie, the silly girl she was, even apologized to her! If that was the case, he no longer needed to care for Wendy. He looked at Wendy coldly. ¡°I have proof.¡± Wendy¡®s face paled miserably at his words. She knew that Thomas would never joke about such a thing. If he said that he has proof, that meant he truly did! Beads of sweat appeared on Wendy¡®s forehead. Meanwhile, thement section kicked off once more. It made sense why news about Yannie giving birth to a child was spread all around the city. No wonder Wendy wanted to suddenly live stream at that moment! Wendy had long known about Yannie giving birth to a child. She was the one who spread the news about Yannie to all the other media outlets. At that moment, she was there to secretly film Thomas EeVc\¡°{K Yannie, only to bring Yannie down! She was the epitome of maniption! ¡°Thomas, ¡­¡± Wendy would not see thements on the inte. At that moment, the person she cared for the most was Thomas. ¡°I was just¡­¡± She bit her lip and looked at Thomas with tears in her eyes. ¡°I don¡®t want to lose you. What right does Yannie have? Why? I¡®m clearly much better than her. ¡°You only knew her for a month, while we¡®ve known each other for so many years! ¡­¡± ¡°Wendy.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Thomas looked at Wendy seriously. ¡°I¡®ve already answered all these questions of yours before. Chapter 2579 Chapter 2579 ¡°While it looks like I¡®ve known Yannie for more than a month or so, we¡®ve been together for more than a year. For the past year, Yannie had been hiding from me, thinking that she wasn¡®t worthy of me and bore my child silently. It was also because of her and the child that I came all the way to Merchant City. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°You said that you¡®re no worse than Yannie. I admit that you are much better than Yannie in many aspects, but¡­¡± Thomas walked over to Yannie, who was still in a daze, and hugged her. He said calmly,¡± Yannie has something that you don¡®t.¡± Dazed, Wendy looked at Thomas with confusion in her eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Thomas smiled and gently touched the stretch marks on Yannie¡®s belly. ¡°She has this.¡± His voice was charming and sincere. ¡°This happened because she gave birth to my child. This was proof of her sacrifice for me and my child.¡± Thoma¡®s wordspletely shattered Wendy¡®s pride. Biting her lip, she tried to refute, toe up with an argument when all of a sudden, her phone rang. This effectively cut off the live stream. The loud ring pulled Wendy back to reality. She bit her lip and looked at the screen on her phone. It was a foreign number. She looked at Thomas, who was hugging Yannie, with resentment before turning around to pick up the call. ¡°Ms. Fann.¡± The man¡®s voice on the other end of the line was deep and pleasant. ¡°Joshua Lynch here.¡± Joshua Lynch. Hearing his name, Wendy furrowed her brow tightly. Although she had only followed Thomas to Merchant City not long ago, she had heard of Joshua¡®s name before. He was the legendary president of the Lynch Group. In less than a year, he grew the Lynch Group in Merchant City to be on par with the Larson Group. This man was so brilliant that she did not dare to think about doing anything to him. Why would she suddenly call her? Wendy bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Lynch, might I ask why are you calling me? You¡­¡± ¡°My men are waiting for you outside of Thomas¡® mansion.¡± Joshua¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Please head out. One of my men has something to say to you.¡± Wendy furrowed her brow. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Lynch?¡± ¡°You¡®ll know about it once you head out.¡± He said with a smile. ¡°This is a good way for you to back down FcRd)¨C{L make a leave. Are you still nning to go up against Thomas and Yannie in front of all the people on the inte, unable to back down?¡± Wendy bit her lip as she nced at Thomas, who was still hugging Yannie, once more. She refused to admit it, but¡­Joshua was right. If she was to stay, she would only embarrass herself in front of Thomas and Yannie, and by then, she would only self¨Cdestruct. Thomas was already clear on his stance on protecting Yannie. At that thought, Wendy took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynch.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. I¡®m just doing what I should do.¡± Then, Joshua hung up. Wendy took a deep breath and kept her phone. She coldly turned around to look at Thomas.¡± Mr. Joshua Lynch is looking for me. I¡¯ll leave.¡± She quickly left without waiting for Thomas or Yannie to react. Looking at Wendy leaving, Yannie asked, ¡°Since when does she have anything to do with Mr. Lynch?¡± ¡°It¡®s not her that has anything to do with Joshua.¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡®s you and me that has something to do with him.¡± Chapter 2580 Chapter 2580 Yannie failed to catch Thomas¡® meaning. She furrowed her brow and turned to look at him with confusion. Looking at her small face, Thomas found himself softening at the sight. He sighed and reached out his hand, gently pinching her small nose. ¡°Enough; don¡®t think about Wendy and Joshua. We have more important things to do.¡± Yannie furrowed her brow. ¡°And that is?¡± Thomas sighed. He lowered his gaze and looked at Yannie, who was d only in underwear in his arms. At the thought of her petite body shown to the people on the inte, he could not help but get furious. ¡°Firstly, put on your clothes.¡± Yannie shrieked in realization and quickly turned, burying herself under the sheets. She was so wrapped up in defending herself against Wendy and her venomous remarks that she completely forgot that she was only in lingerie! When Thomas pointed it out, she instantly blushed. She bit her lip. ¡°I¡­I didn¡®t want this to happen, but when I woke up, I realized that I was locked in your bedroom. I wanted to find some clothes, but your bedroom was too clean. There isn¡®t even a single set of clothes!¡± Hearing what Yannie said, Thomas could not help but reach out and massaged his throbbing be. He entered the room and immediately pressed a button on the wall. Instantly, the wall opened up and in it was a huge walk¨Cin closet. He entered and scanned around before fishing out a set of new women¡®s clothes from the corner. ¡°Make do with this for now.¡± Yannie was so shocked by what was happening in front of her that she was speechless. She was previouslymenting the fact that Thomas did not have a closet in his bedroom. She never thought that he would have a hidden closet! As if reading her mind, Thomas could not help but sigh. ¡°I am a celebrity, after all,¡± he spoke. ¡°I get followed and taken pictures of every day. Do you think that I won¡®t even have a closet at home?¡± Yannie blushed even more. She epted the clothes from him and unwrapped the packaging. It was a set of new women¡®s clothes in light green: a skirt GgPh)!}L a white bubble¨Csleeve top. Yannie put on the clothes under the sheets while looking at Thomas. ¡°Why do you have women¡®s clothes at home?¡°. Thomas was silent for a while. ¡°I prepared this for Riley¡®s mother.¡± Yannie was taken aback for a moment. Thomas¡­prepared it for Riley¡®s mother to wear? Was he even talking about the infant Riley that she knew? At the mention of that, Yannie suddenly thought back to what Thomas said to Wendy previously, that they had a child under the care of Joshua and Luna. That meant that¡­he knew Riley existed. Thus, the Riley he was referring to was the Riley she knew! At the thought of that, Yannie furrowed her brow. ¡°You prepared this for Luna?¡± Upon hearing Yannie mentioning Luna, Thomas furrowed his brow tightly. ¡°All this while, you¡®ve been visiting Riley quite frequently. How do you not know that Riley isn¡®t Luna¡®s daughter?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Yannie pursed her lips. She did know this, but she did not know why when Thomas mentioned Riley¡®s mother, the first person she thought of was Luna. Yannie was silent for a while. In the end, she changed her clothes and got out of bed. ¡°Then, do you know who Riley¡¯s biological mother is?¡± Thomas furrowed his brow. He wanted to reply to her, but he saw how she looked in those clothes. Chapter 2581 Chapter 2581 The pure white top and the mint green skirt only enhanced Yannie¡®s beauty. She looked like a little fairy that had walked out of a forest. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Thomas h as seen all sorts of beautiful women, but at this moment, he waspletely dazzled by Yannie¡®s beaut y He was silent for a while before looking away, gently clearing his throat. ¡°I don¡®t know who Riley¡®s biolo gical mother is, but from today onward, you¡®re her mother.¡± From the moment he told Wendy that Yannie¡®s child was his, he had already nned to have Yannie b e Riley¡®s mother. Despite not visiting Riley for the past month, he knew that Yannie had often gone to visit her, so he c ed a camera on Yannie, wanting to see his daughter through Yannie. That way, he could see Yannie through the camera and not catch Joshua¡®s attention. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl However, he never expected that Yannie would adore Riley the way she did, and her love for the infant was palpable. Since he could not find Riley¡®s mother, he would get Yannie to be Riley¡®s mother instead, seeing h ow much love she had for the baby. Moreover, he seemed to have fallen for her a little. The three of them together would be a nice family. However, the moment Thomas finished his sentence, Yannie furrowed his brow. ¡°I do quite like Riley, b ut I¡®m not her biological mother. Also, I¡®m not rted to Riley in any way. Riley is now Joshua¡®s and Lun a¡®s adopted daughter, and you have no right to make me Riley¡®s mother.¡± Thomasughed at Yannie¡®s words. He turned and walked out of the bedroom. ¡°What if I said that I¡®m Riley¡®s biological father?¡± It felt like she had been struck by lightning upon hearing this, so much so that she was stunned. ¡°What¡­did you say?¡± she stammered. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Haven¡®t you heard?¡± Thomas stopped in his tracks. His voice was calm. ¡°Do you remember you helping Joshua collect my hair and n ail clippings? He took it to do a DNA test between Riley and me. If you don¡®t believe me, you can go an d ask Joshua.¡± Yannie felt as if someone had IDu}%$c{hed a huge blow on her heart. She bit her lip and clenched her f Joshua was not wrong after all. Thomas did have an illegitimate child, and that child was Riley! She closed her eyes. If she remembered correctly, Riley and her deceased child were born around the same timeline, and they were both three¨Cmonth¨C old babies. Thus¡­ Yannie sniffled. Her heart hurt so much as if a knife had been stabbed into her. Thus, more than a year ago, around the time when she slept with Thomas, he had also slept wi another woman. That meant that they both conceived around the same timeline and gave birth close to each other¡®s dates. Yannie was feeling so miserable as if a huge boulder was pressing on her heart. She sniffled. ¡°Thomas¡­ h¨Chow many women have you been with?¡± Chapter 2582 Chapter 2582 Thomas paused for a while. After a while, he raised his eyebrow and looked at Yannie. ¡°What? Are you trying to investigate me? Have you fallen for me?¡± Then, he changed into a morefortable position, crossing his arms at his chest and leaning against the door. He looked at Yannie fixedly with his deep gaze and smiled. ¡°If you promise right now that you¡®d be Riley¡®s mother, I can tell you how many women I have been with.¡± No one knew that during that one fateful night abroad, it was Thomas¡® first time, too¨Cnot just for the woman. Of course, he would not tell Yannie this before she agreed to be Riley¡®s mother. After all, he felt that if Yannie would not want to be his other half, telling her this would only give her more leverage on him in the future. However, Yannie construed his words differently. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Thomas paused for a while. After a while, he raised his eyebrow and looked at Yannie. ¡°What? Are you trying to investigate me? Have you fallen for me?¡± Then, he changed into a more comfortable position, crossing his arms at his chest and leaning against the door. He looked at Yannie fixedly with his deep gaze and smiled. ¡°If you promise right now that you¡®d be Riley¡®s mother, I can tell you how many women I have been with.¡± No one knew that during that one fateful night abroad, it was Thomas¡® first time, too¨Cnot just for the woman. Of course, he would not tell Yannie this before she agreed to be Riley¡®s mother. After all, he felt that if Yannie would not want to be his other half, telling her this would only give her more leverage on him in the future. However, Yannie construed his words differently. She bit her lip and, staring at the smiling Thomas, finally calmed down a little. Was he trying to use a question, such as the number of women he has been with, as a bargaining chip with her? She was only asking because she heard him say that Riley was his daughter. She never thought that he would say such things. Yannie took a deep breath. She turned around and walked past him, wanting to leave the bedroom. ¡°If you don¡®t want to tell me, forget about it. I¡®m not that interested, anyway.¡± Then, she left. Thomas quickly grabbed her arm before she could walk past him. His brow furrowed as he was a little displeased by her attitude. ¡°Why are you asking me this then if you¡®re not interested?¡± ¡°I was just asking.¡± Yannie shrugged him off. She wanted to continue to head out when Thomas¡® voice rang out once more, ¡°Aren¡®t you going to follow me to the hospital to see Riley?¡± Yannie stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡®ll go see her myself.¡± All this while, she would visit Riley in the hospital when she had free time. She liked Riley a lot, even if she was unsure what her feelings were toward Riley. Her child had died three months ago, and Riley was coincidentally three months old. She often had the illusion that Riley was her child. However, up until that day, she finally realized that her feelings toward Riley were just because Riley was one of Thomas¡® children. Perhaps she felt that sense of fondness because Riley Grl$¡°f}g her dead child had the same father. ¡°I¡®ll advise you toe with me to visit Riley. I¡®ll bring reporters along. The news of you and me visiting Riley will be on the front¨Cpage news.¡± Yannie furrowed her brow upon hearing what Thomas said. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± When Thomas told Wendy that he had a child, was that not just to deal with her alone? At that moment, if he were to visit Riley and bring reporters along, was he trying to tell his fans that he actually had a child? For a celebrity like Thomas, announcing that he has a child would cost him almost half of his fans. His career would be affected, too. Yannie thought that Thomas must have gone mad to make such a decision. Looking at how serious she looked, Thomas could not help but massage his be. ¡°I me myself for not telling you. Just now, when Wendy was right in front of us, she had been live streaming the entire thing, whatever we said and done previously, including¡­¡± Thomas measured up Yannie¡®s slender figure. ¡°Including you in your underwear. It was live streamed on the inte.¡± His words felt like a bomb was detonated, and Yannie waspletely dumbfounded. She bit her lip and, staring at the smiling Thomas, finally calmed down a little. Was he trying to use a question, such as the number of women he has been with, as a bargaining chip with her? She was only asking because she heard him say that Riley was his daughter. She never thought that he would say such things. Yannie took a deep breath. She turned around and walked past him, wanting to leave the bedroom. ¡°If you don¡®t want to tell me, forget about it. I¡®m not that interested, anyway.¡± Then, she left. Thomas quickly grabbed her arm before she could walk past him. His brow furrowed as he was a little displeased by her attitude. ¡°Why are you asking me this then if you¡®re not interested?¡± ¡°I was just asking.¡± Yannie shrugged him off. She wanted to continue to head out when Thomas¡® voice rang out once more, ¡°Aren¡®t you going to follow me to the hospital to see Riley?¡± Yannie stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡®ll go see her myself.¡± All this while, she would visit Riley in the hospital when she had free time. She liked Riley a lot, even if she was unsure what her feelings were toward Riley. Her child had died three months ago, and Riley was coincidentally three months old. She often had the illusion that Riley was her child. However, up until that day, she finally realized that her feelings toward Riley were just because Riley was one of Thomas¡® children. Perhaps she felt that sense of fondness because Riley Grl$¡°f}g her dead child had the same father. ¡°I¡®ll advise you toe with me to visit Riley. I¡®ll bring reporters along. The news of you and me visiting Riley will be on the front¨Cpage news.¡± Yannie furrowed her brow upon hearing what Thomas said. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± When Thomas told Wendy that he had a child, was that not just to deal with her alone? At that moment, if he were to visit Riley and bring reporters along, was he trying to tell his fans that he actually had a child? For a celebrity like Thomas, announcing that he has a child would cost him almost half of his fans. His career would be affected, too. Yannie thought that Thomas must have gone mad to make such a decision. Looking at how serious she looked, Thomas could not help but massage his be. ¡°I me myself for not telling you. Just now, when Wendy was right in front of us, she had been live streaming the entire thing, whatever we said and done previously, including¡­¡± Thomas measured up Yannie¡®s slender figure. ¡°Including you in your underwear. It was live streamed on the inte.¡± His words felt like a bomb was detonated, and Yannie waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 2583 Chapter 2583 Yannie felt her head buzzing as she stared at Thomas. How could that have happened? How was that possible? She bit her lip and picked her phone up like a lunatic. Sure enough, although the live stream had ended, the screenshots andments about the live stream were all over the ce. The trending topics on social media were about her, Thomas, and Wendy. Everything she was seeing and reading felt like lightning that struck her, so much so that she was petrified. She thought that Wendy was only trying to set her up, defaming her for seducing Thomas, which was why she was not that intimidated or scared for her life. She thought that as long as she went along with Thomas¡® act, she would be able to expose Wendy for her setup. Thomas paused for a while. After a while, he raised his eyebrow and looked at Yannie. ¡°What? Are you trying to investigate me? Have you fallen for me?¡± Then, he changed into a more comfortable position, crossing his arms at his chest and leaning against the door. He looked at Yannie fixedly with his deep gaze and smiled. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°If you promise right now that you¡®d be Riley¡®s mother, I can tell you how many women I have been with.¡± No one knew that during that one fateful night abroad, it was Thomas¡® first time, too¨Cnot just for the woman. Of course, he would not tell Yannie this before she agreed to be Riley¡®s mother. After all, he felt that if Yannie would not want to be his other half, telling her this would only give her more leverage on him in the future. However, Yannie construed his words differently. She bit her lip and, staring at the smiling Thomas, finally calmed down a little. Was he trying to use a question, such as the number of women he has been with, as a bargaining chip with her? She was only asking because she heard him say that Riley was his daughter. She never thought that he would say such things. Yannie took a deep breath. She turned around and walked past him, wanting to leave the bedroom. ¡°If you don¡®t want to tell me, forget about it. I¡®m not that interested, anyway.¡± Then, she left. Thomas quickly grabbed her arm before she could walk past him. His brow furrowed as he was a little displeased by her attitude. ¡°Why are you asking me this then if you¡®re not interested?¡± ¡°I was just asking.¡± Yannie shrugged him off. She wanted to continue to head out when Thomas¡® voice rang out once more, ¡°Aren¡®t you going to follow me to the hospital to see Riley?¡± Yannie stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡®ll go see her myself.¡± All this while, she would visit Riley in the hospital when she had free time. She liked Riley a lot, even if she was unsure what her feelings were toward Riley. Her child had died three months ago, and Riley was coincidentally three months old. She often had the illusion that Riley was her child. However, up until that day, she finally realized that her feelings toward Riley were just because Riley was one of Thomas¡® children. Perhaps she felt that sense of fondness because Riley Grl$¡°f}g her dead child had the same father. ¡°I¡®ll advise you toe with me to visit Riley. I¡®ll bring reporters along. The news of you and me visiting Riley will be on the front¨Cpage news.¡± Yannie furrowed her brow upon hearing what Thomas said. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± When Thomas told Wendy that he had a child, was that not just to deal with her alone? At that moment, if he were to visit Riley and bring reporters along, was he trying to tell his fans that he actually had a child? For a celebrity like Thomas, announcing that he has a child would cost him almost half of his fans. His career would be affected, too. Yannie thought that Thomas must have gone mad to make such a decision. Looking at how serious she looked, Thomas could not help but massage his be. ¡°I me myself for not telling you. Just now, when Wendy was right in front of us, she had been live streaming the entire thing, whatever we said and done previously, including¡­¡± Thomas measured up Yannie¡®s slender figure. ¡°Including you in your underwear. It was live streamed on the inte.¡± His words felt like a bomb was detonated, and Yannie waspletely dumbfounded. However, when she read the discussion on the inte about them, Yannie even wanted to die. ¡°Now¡®s not the time to be sad.¡± Seeing through her, Thomas smiled calmly and walked over to her. He reached his arm out and hugged her shoulders. ¡°Previously in the live stream, I¡®ve stated that Riley is our daughter, so now that everything has been announced to the public, you shoulde with me to the hospital to visit Riley so that the reporters can take some pictures. This is the only proper way to do it.¡± Yannie bit her lip upon hearing what Thomas said. She clenched her fists tightly. She hesitated upon hearing this. s, she had to y along, seeing as Thomas did say those things to help her in the live stream a moment ago. She also suddenly understood why Thomas wanted her to wear the clothes he had prepared for Riley¡®s mother and why he wanted her to be Riley¡®s mother. It seemed that he had his own considerations too. At that thought, Yannie¡®s resentment instantly lowered. After a moment, she took a deep breath, walked over to Thomas, and hugged his arm. ¡°Let¡®s go. ¡°I have to address something, though; I hope that we don¡®t put on this act for too long.¡± Thomas smiled at her. ¡°No problem.¡± Thus, they headed downstairs together. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Hugo, who saw theming down linking arms, could not help but sigh. ¡°Would¡®ve been better if you two did that from the start. I was so nervous about the live stream just now!¡± Then, he turned to look at Thomas. ¡°Wendy had exposed Ay}$,c}b invaded your privacy. Are you not going to settle the score with her?¡± Thomas smiled. ¡°Someone else is on that for me.¡± A ck Kayenne slowly came to a halt in front of the police station in Merchant City. The driver opened the door and respectfully bowed. ¡°Ms. Fann, please get out of the car.¡± Wendy was still delighted that she was served by Joshua¡®s men. She just did not expect to be dropped off at the police station instead. rm bells went off in her head. ¡°Isn¡®t Joshua inviting me to his house to have a look?¡± ¡°He changed his mind.¡± The driver smiled. ¡°He said that you¡®ve invaded other people¡®s privacy and even openly exposed it on the inte. Did you think that you weren¡®t breaking thew?¡± Chapter 2584 Chapter 2584 Thomas and Yannie arrived at the hospital, surrounded by the cameras of the reporters. They came out of the lift to see Luna, standing by the doors of the ICU ward, as well as Gwen, who was in a wheelchair, beside her. Luna had no ns to visit Riley on that day. A month ago or so, when Riley was admitted to the hospital, Luna visited Riley once every three days under the advice of the doctor. That day was only the second day from thest time Luna visited Riley. She initially did not want to come over, but after Gwen saw Thomas¡® and Yannie¡®s live stream and heard that Riley was their child, Gwen insisted on going to see Riley. Gwen was not in the best of health just yet, still hurt because of Luke not long ago, so Luna could only give in and took her to see Riley. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl They never thought that they would run into Thomas and Yannie just as they were about to leave¡­as well as a group of reporters. ¡°Luna.¡± Yannie¡®s eyes twinkled with mirth upon seeing Luna. ¡°You¡®re here to see Riley too!¡± Luna paused for a while. She furrowed her brow in displeasure at the reporters behind Thomas and Yannie. ¡°Why are you taking so many people here to see Riley?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. From the moment Thomas mentioned Riley in the live stream, Luna had already guessed that he would come visit Riley to put on an act. However, she did not expect that he would be so eager to do so. She also did not expect that he would take the reporters to the ICU. Riley had always been in the ICU, not only because of her condition but more so because the ward was quieter. The doctor had said that Riley needed a quiet and stable environment. Thus, after careful consideration, Luna and Joshua did not move Riley to a normal ward. They were afraid that she could not get used to the environment. However, at that moment, Thomas¨CRiley¡®s father¨Cbrought in a crowd! It was then that Yannie realized that there were indeed too many people following after them. From the moment they left the house, Yannie hadined to Thomas that there were too many people following them. Thomas, however, consoled her, saying thatpared to the people who watched the live stream, the number of reporters was already considered few. Upon hearing Thomas mentioning the live stream, Yannie felt a sick feeling in her stomach once more. After all, she was filmed the entire time without her knowledge. Although she heard from Thomas that Wendy had been arrested, when she thought back to how she was only d in lingerie, exposing her stretch marks to everyone in the live stream, she wanted to dig a hole to hide. This was also why she trusted Thomas who said that the more reporters there, the merrier. She felt that only by getting everyone to believe that she had given birth to a child for Thomas could shepensate for the awkwardness At|)&d{c helplessness she felt. However, at that moment, Luna¡®s words made Yannie question the issue of the number of people there once more. She bit her lip and muttered under her breath to Thomas, ¡°Should we¡­get some of the reporters to leave? Riley is still in the ICU, you know? It¡®s not good to have too many people here.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Thomas sneered and looked at Luna. ¡°Is Riley¡®s condition that serious? Why does Riley¡®s case file say that her condition is already much better and that she can be transferred to a normal ward, but someone doesn¡®t want to transfer her out?¡± At the mention of that, Thomas was angry. Riley¡®s condition was clearly much better for the past month, but Joshua and Luna did not allow her to be transferred to a normal ward. To Thomas, this all seemed too deliberate. Chapter 2585 Chapter 2585 Joshua knew that Riley was Thomas¡® daughter. He knew that it would not be easy for a person like Thomas to enter the ICU, yet he refused to transfer Riley to a normal ward. Since they were always afraid of himing to visit Riley, he decided to bring a group of people along One was to let everyone know that Riley was his and Yannie¡®s child, to put pressure on Joshua so that Joshua and Luna would quickly return Riley to them. Secondly, it was to tell Joshua that he had seen through their dirty tricks, However, Thomas¡® words convinced Luna even more that Thomas was not apetent father to Riley. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl She narrowed her eyes. ¡°I was the one who didn¡®t allow the transfer. A child¡®s body is still unstable. Even if she has gotten better in a short while, if her sickness rpses in the general ward, she¡®ll have to be sent to the ICU again, so I decided to not let her go through the torture. Luna sneered. ¡°Do you think it¡®s inappropriate, Mr. Howard?¡± ¡°It¡®s a pity,¡± Luna said while crossing her arms around her chest. ¡°Riley is still under our care right now. Although you¡®re Riley¡®s father, you¡®ve only visited her once in the past month. I don¡®t think you have the power to decide on her behalf.¡± At that moment, the atmosphere in the corridor instantly turned cold as their conversation took a turn for the worse. The reporters behind them might look calm, but they were secretly delighted. Every reporter was secretly recording and taking pictures of the scene in front of them. It was the standoff between Luna and Thomas! What a sight! One was the wife of Lynch Group¡®s president, and the other was a famous celebrity of Merchant City. Their arguments were enough to be on the front page news for at least a week! ¡°Don¡®t get too excited now.¡± Gwen, who was in the wheelchair, calmly looked at the reporters behind them. ¡°I know that all of you are happy that you¡®ve found something juicy to report, but heed my advice: there are things that you can and can¡®t report. ¡°For example, if you report the argument between Mr. Howard Luna, ruining his reputation, you¡®ll have to deal with awsuit from his publicity team. ¡°If you ruin Luna¡®s reputation, well, have a guess¡­ Do you think that Lynch Group and Larson Group will let you off the hook?¡± Gwen¡®s words instantly silenced the reporters. Seeing the strange expressions on their faces, Gwen smiled. ¡°Everyone, I¡®ll arrange for some fruits and snacks downstairs for you. Later, I¡®ll also give you photos that you can report of Mr. Howard and Ms. Flores visiting their children. As for the others, don¡®t butt in.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Gwen was essentially giving the reporters a way to back down. The reporters looked at each other, turned around, and left. Yannie sighed in relief as the reporters took their leave. She looked at Gwen, who was in the wheelchair, gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Larson.¡± If it were her, she would not be able toe up with such things to make the reporters go away. ¡°You don¡®t have to thank me.¡± Gwen smiled and looked at Thomas. ¡°You seemed to have a misunderstanding of Luna and Joshua, no?¡± Chapter 2586 Chapter 2586 Thomas sneered upon hearing Gwen¡¯s words. ¡°There was never any misunderstanding between me and them.¡± After all of what Joshua and Luna did to Riley, what misunderstanding could there be? In the first ce, Joshua and Luna lost their baby, so they deliberately took the newborn baby from the hospital and pretended that she was theirs. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The newborn baby was Riley! Thomas would not have hated them so badly had they taken care of Riley and treated her as their own, but what happened? They failed to protect Riley. Malcolm had to take Riley from them, and Riley was nearly dead because of Quentin! Quentin was captured in the end, and Riley was once more back with Joshua and Luna. However, they did not feel the bond with Riley when they reunited with her. They continuously searched for ? ?vel?book their biological baby and neglected to apany and take care of Riley. If it were not for them, Riley would not have ended in such a pitiful, sickly state! Joshua and Luna were to me for all the misfortune Riley had suffered, and that meant Thomas did not misunderstand them. He just knew them too well! Amid Thomas¡¯ train of thoughts, his mother¡¯s recording voice rang in his ear. She said he should never ever be in contact with the Lynch family, especially Joshua. After all, Joshua¡¯s father, Adrian Lynch was a good-for-nothing person. Adrian was the one who caused his aunt¡¯s death, and Joshua shared the same dirty blood as Adrian. He sneered and raised his head to look at Gwen. ¡°I know you just underwent a massive surgery not long ago while having lost your lover, Luke. I know how frail you are, physically and mentally, so I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you right now. At the same time¡­¡± He squinted. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t get in the way of whatever is happening between me, Luna, and Joshua. The hatred between us isn¡¯t so easily solved with just a word or two from you.¡± After that, he looked at Luna sharply. ¡°What? You think you could bring along your friend since you and Joshua are running out of options to keep Riley? I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be that cold -blooded Dwl.+a{a ruthless like Joshua was in the past. ¡°You know, Yannie kept telling me how nice you were when I spent time with hertely, and I nearly thought twice about you. But¡­¡± A cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d bring your friend to stop me and create trouble when you know I¡¯m bringing Yannie over to meet with Riley. Do you think I don¡¯t dare to do anything to your friend? Don¡¯t forget that Luke is dead. Your friend doesn¡¯t have anyone to back her up anymore!¡± Luna¡¯s heart trembled. Her ?.?vel?book face turned pale while she subconsciously looked at Gwen, who was sitting in the wheelchair. Gwen¡­did not know Luke had passed away! https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html They had been keeping that a secret all this time and tried several methods to stop Gwen from thinking about anything rted to Luke. They did not think Gwen would find out about it from Thomas now. In spite of that, Luna did not notice one thing¡­ Gwen¡¯s expression did not change at all when she heard Thomas mentioning Luke¡¯s passing, Chapter 2587 Chapter 2587 Gwen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she stared at Thomas, seemingly not understanding the meaning behind Thomas¡¯ words. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. We¡¯re here because of the live broadcast between you and Yannie, but¡­¡± She curled up her lips. ¡°Luna¡¯s here not because she wants to stop you and Yannie from taking Riley away. She¡¯s here because I want to visit Riley.¡± Her crystal clear eyes looked ?,?vel?book deeply into the man in front of her and said inly, ¡°I was too bored alone in the hospital, so I thought of visiting this baby of yours and Yannie¡¯s.¡± She then took a good look at Yannie and Thomas. ¡°By the way, Riley does resemble both of you very much.¡± Yannie was slightly ufortable with thatment. She tried to contain herself, but she sheepishly blurted, ¡°Ms. Gwen, Mr. Thomas had stated Riley is our child because he wanted to silence the people. I did have a baby, but¡­ Anyway, Riley is Mr. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Thomas¡¯ baby, not mine.¡± Luna and Gwen exchanged looks. ¡®How could that be? Yannie did have a baby with Thomas, didn¡¯t she? The hospital Yannie gave birth to is exactly the same hospital where Hunter took the baby from. Is Riley¡­not Yannie¡¯s baby?¡¯ Luna thought. Luna pursed her lips and wanted to tell the truth, but Gwen piped in, saying, ¡°Is that so?¡± Gwen sighed sadly. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I thought Riley was your baby. I mean, faith did bring you and Riley together.¡± Then, she looked to the back and winked at Luna. ¡°Since both of you want to visit Riley, we¡¯ll be taking our leave now.¡± Luna did not know what Gwen was trying to do, so she nodded. Then, she pushed Gwen¡¯s wheelchair and passed Thomas and Yannie to leave the ce. As she did, however, she thought of something and looked back at Thomas. ¡°I think I still need to exin why we didn¡¯t transfer Riley to the normal ward. ¡°The doctor did tell us Riley is suitable to transfer to the normal ward and leave the ICU, but we gave it a thought and decided it was best not to. Riley will need to transfer back to ICU if she falls sick again, and there are too many people walking in Bj{.(f{d out of regr wards. ¡°It¡¯s not as safe as the ?,?vel?book ICU, too, so with all things considered, we decided to keep her here, not because we want to stop you from visiting her. On the contrary¡­¡± Luna paused. ¡°I¡¯ve been requesting the hospital staff to be on the lookout if there¡¯s any stranger whoes to visit Riley over the past month. Before today, I didn¡¯t know Riley was your child. I¡¯ve been hoping for Riley¡¯s parents toe to look for her all the while, but you never came.¡± After that, Luna pushed Gwen and left. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html Thomas remained standing as he narrowed his eyes fiercely. Yannie, who was beside him, bit her lip. After a ? ?vel?book moment of silence, she found her courage and raised her head to look at Thomas. ¡°You ¡­never came to visit Riley before? Not even once?¡± Chapter 2588 Chapter 2588 Thomas furrowed his brow upon hearing Yannie¡¯s question. For a moment, he fell silent, but it was not long until he raised his head and looked at Yannie¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯te to visit Riley this past month. But ¡ª¡± ¡°But you used Riley when you needed her to help dissolve our rumors!¡± Yannie interrupted Thomas coldly, her anguish evident on her face. ¡°Thomas Howard, I never knew you¡¯d be this kind of person. I thought you just dislike me and are terrible to me. Who knew you could be so heartless with your daughter, too!¡± She walked past Thomas and strode toward Riley¡¯s ward, leaving Thomas rooted on the spot as he watched Yannie walk away. He furrowed his brow vehemently. ¡®Can this woman wait for my exnation? But¡­¡¯ His lips curled into a smile when he saw how anxious Yannie was when she walked to Riley¡¯s ward. Since way back, he knew Yannie was fond of Riley and often came to visit the infant, Every time Yannie came to visit, he would ce a hidden camera on Yannie before she went to the hospital and used this method to look at Riley. Yannie did not know all of that, however, and that was why she thought Thomas did not care about Riley Riley was his only daughter. There was no reason for him to not care about Riley. After hisst visit, he was scared his rash action would alert the enemy, that Joshua would discover it and mistreat Riley. If it was not for that reason, he would have visited regrly. He sighed and started to catch up with Yannie. Both of them changed into ? ?vel?book sanitary safety suits and entered the ward, one after the other. Yannie was still mad at Thomas and was reluctant to let Thomas visit Riley. Then again, she knew she had no right to do so. As Riley¡¯s birth father, not even Luna and Joshua could stop Thomas from visiting Riley. What right did she have? https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html Yannie¡¯s anger mounted when she thought of that. She did not understand why Thomas never once came to visit Riley after so long if Luna and Joshua never stopped him. With that, she entered the ward with rage churned inside of her. In the ward, the little girl, lying on her bed, smiled as she saw the two adults beside her. Her clear, crystal eyes twinkled with mirth as though she knew Thomas Ak{$!b}b Yannie were her parents. Yannie¡¯s heart melted when she saw the smile on Riley¡¯s face. She stretched her hand out to y with Riley. ¡°She got chubbier than thest time I was here.¡± That sentence was purely something Yannie felt when she saw Riley. To her surprise, Thomas chimed in, saying, ¡°Yes, she looks chubbier now. I saw her medical report, and it looks like she¡¯s recovering steadily. Maybe she can be discharged soon.¡± He looked the same when he said those, and he even made an ugly face to y with Riley. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Yannie was shocked to hear that as she looked at Thomas incredulously. ¡°How did you¡­ know? Why did Thomas know Riley was chubbier than before? He had not visited Riley ever before, had he? Thomas sighed as if he read Yannie¡¯s mind. He extended his hand ? ?vel?book and grabbed the ne on Yannie¡¯s neck, much to her shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luna was the one who gave her the ne. When she resigned from Luna¡¯s jewelry designpany, Luna was reluctant to see her go. As such, Luna gave Yannie a ne she had made herself as a gift. She even told Yannie that she was free to return to work in thepany if ?,?vel?book she was unhappy working at other ces. Chapter 2589 Chapter 2589 This was why Yannie treasured the ne tremendously. There¡¯s something in here.¡± Thomas took out a pinhole camera from the inside of the ne without any trouble. ¡°It¡¯s a customized high-definition camera. ¡°Every time you enter Riley¡¯s ward, the camera will capture everything you see with high definition quality. It¡¯s connected to ?.?vel.&E.uml;book the Wi-Fi in this room too, and with my phone linked to this camera, I can see everything that you see.¡± He took out his phone and opened an application. True enough the screen showed the exact scene that the camera was pointing at. Yannie was shocked as she widened her eyes. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true I never came to visit Riley, but every time you came, I¡¯d know. With your help, I saw Riley, too,¡± exined Thomas. Yannie bit her lip upon hearing this, and her eyebrows pressed together. ¡°So it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t visit Riley, but you¡¯ve¡­been seeing her with my help.¡± She did not understand.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Why? You could¡¯vee to visit in person.¡± In addition, he mentioned he had been monitoring Riley¡¯s condition. Yannie did not even know Riley had been doing quite well these past few days, but he knew it very well. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter after we leave the hospital,¡± said Thomas. He smiled and looked back at Riley, who was on the bed. ¡°Hey, Riley, did you miss me?¡± Riley looked at him with her clear, pure eyes. She made grabby hands in his direction as though telling Thomas she missed him. Thomas was amused with Riley¡¯s action, unable to refrain himself from pinching her cheek repeatedly. For some reason, he truly thought Yannie and Riley shared some simrities, like how bouncy their cheeks were when he pinched them. Because of that, Thomas could not help but pinch Yannie¡¯s cheek twice when they were in the car leaving the hospital. Exceptionally, Yannie did not resist it this time. She furrowed her brow and looked at Thomas. ¡°Can you tell me now why you have to be so secretive with visiting Riley and scared that Joshua would out about it?¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes Ell¡¯$d{g looked to the front. His voice sounded indifferent. ¡°I have to start with my mother and Joshua¡¯s mother¡­ My mother and Joshua¡¯s mother are twin sisters.¡± Yannie nodded, having known this. Joshua said it before, too. However, Yannie did not understand why Thomas ?.?vel.&E.uml;book treated Joshua like his enemy when they were cousins. ¡°Because he¡¯s that person¡¯s son.¡± Thomas looked to the front and said coldly, ¡°After my aunt delivered Joshua, she was announced dead. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html But the truth is¡­my aunt didn¡¯t die because of a difficult birth. She was dead because of Adrian ?.?vel.&E.uml;book, Joshua¡¯s father.¡± He sighed and closed his eyes. ¡°Luckily, on the day my aunt gave birth, my mother was worried and found someone to rescue her. Unfortunately, she was too frail then, and she didn¡¯tst long afterward¡­¡± Yannie bit her lip. ¡°But that has nothing to do with Joshua.¡± Joshua¡¯s father was the one who did all of those, did he not? Thomas opened his eyes instantly. ¡°And what made you say that? In the end, my aunt died because of Joshua!¡± Chapter 2590 Chapter 2590 Yannie did not understand. ording to what you said, your aunt, Joshua¡¯s mother, was dead after she delivered Joshua, and she was taken away by your mother after that. How could her death be rted to Joshua?¡± Theoretically speaking, it did not ?.?vel.&E.uml;book make sense at all. Joshua had been in Banyan City and had never left in the past. Thomas and his family, meanwhile, resided in Saigen City at Europa. If Thomas¡¯ mother rescued Joshua¡¯s mother and brought her to Saigen City¡­then Joshua did not have the chance to see her mother. The distance between Saigen City and Banyan City was more than several thousand kilometers! Thomas sneered when he saw the perplexed look on Yannie¡¯s face. ¡°Guess you¡¯re not as stupid as I think you are.¡± He sighed deeply again and told Yannie the story about Joshua¡¯s mother. Rianna and Eanne were twin sisters. When Rianna was 20 years old, she met Adrian, a handsomedies¡¯ man. In fact, he changed his name to Adrian because he was pursuing Rianna. He wanted to tell Rianna his determination to surrender himself entirely to her. Under his fierce pursuit, Rianna fell in love with Adrian very soon and married him in spite of everything. However, after the marriage, Rianna found out Adrian pursued her not because he was in love with her. At that time, Adrian was just a nobody in the Lynch family. Joshua¡¯s grandfather passed away a long time ago, and Granny Lynch knew Adrian was an incapable man and unworthy of taking over Lynch Group. Thus, she never handed the authority over to Adrian. Adrian knew he did not have the gift in him. Hence, he put all of his hopes in his future wife. Rianna was born into a famous noble family with a huge worth and was talented in managing the business. She became his target. After Adrian and Rianna got married, Adrian kept forcing Granny Lynch to pass her authority to him. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He had the authority in his hands and let Rianna work for him. As Rianna¡¯s sister, Eanne saw everything that was happening. She had many times talked Dp{! +b|d advised Rianna to leave Adrian, yet Rianna was stuck in the fantasy romantic world Adrian created for her. She never once listens to her family and sister¡¯s advice. After that, she was pregnant ?.?vel.&E.uml;book and could not work hard to handle Lynch Group. Granny Lynch ordered her to rest at home since her body was not doing well. Shortly, Granny Lynch gradually took back control of the business. When Adrian knew the power and money were slipping away from him, he began to smoke and felt disgust for Rianna, stemming from the bottom of his heart. Hence, he locked up Rianna during her pregnancy and abused her. There were a few times Rianna nearly suffered a miscarriage, but she did everything she could to keep Joshua. Later, Adrian secretly transferred a huge sum of money away from Lynch Group and intended to use that money to travel around the world after Rianna died of a difficult birth. Thus, he secretly made a n to let Rianna die after thebor. Things did not go as he nned. After Rianna was pregnant, she continued to be hopeful with Adrian. However, in desperation, she also looked for her sister and hoped Eanne could save her if she was in trouble. Because of that, Eanne was able to rescue Rianna when she was nearly killed in the delivery room. After that, Rianna became crazy and searched for her son every day. The doctor said she missed her son too much, which caused her sickness. \ https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html She would only recover if she was ?.?vel.&E.uml;book to see her son Although Eanne hated the Lynch family, she was helpless with it. When Joshua was five years old, Eanne brought the demented Rianna back to Banyan City in secret. She wanted to let Rianna meet with Joshua secretly, and she did. However¡­ Joshua was too well-protected that he treated Rianna as a bad person. He used his phone to seek help and sent a photo of him with Rianna to Adrian, who had just returned to Banyan City after a vacation. He pleaded with his father to rescue him. Chapter 2591 Chapter 2591 Pursuing My Ex-Wife Isn¡¯t Easy chapter 2591 by desirenovel Once Adrian got the news, he immediately sent someone to capture Rianna and Eanne from the kindergarten. In addition, he humiliated and insulted Rianna right in front of Eanne before sending Rianna off to a mental asylum. Three dayster, Adrian released Eanne, who rushed to the mental asylum and discovered Rianna had unfortunately taken her life. Rianne¡®s lifeless hand grasped tightly a letter she had written after she became insane. It was a letter to Joshua, and there were only two sentences in the letter [I¡®m your mother. Joshua, I love you.] Eanne held Rianna¡®s dead body in her arms and cried for a long time. Before she left Banyan City, she found out Rianna wanted to see Joshua before she died, but her request was denied. The people who returned the message said Joshua said his mother had passed away a long time ago. He even said his mother was a smart woman, not a deranged person. After that, Eanne never allowed anyone in the Moore family to mention Joshua and the Lynch family. She felt Joshua had the same blooding from Adrian, that he was cold blooded, ruthless, and only cared about money. ¡°But¡­¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl After Thomas finished the story about Joshua¡®s mother, Yannie opened her mouth wanting to say something, but she did not know what to say. She only knew about Joshua from her mother and Luna. The only interaction she had with Joshua was the short period when Joshua asked her to collect Thomas¡® DNA samples. All the time, she thought Joshua was a good person because her mother, Mrs. Flores and Luna had praised him well. This was the first time she found out Joshua¡®s father was a scumbag and how miserable Joshua¡®s mother was. ¡°But what?¡± Thomas raised his eyebrows and shifted into a morefortable position on the chair as he stared at Yannie. ¡°After all that I said, are you going to tell me Joshua is innocent? Yes, he was innocent when Adrian tried to kill my aunt when she was giving birth. He was a newborn and couldn¡®t do anything at that time. But what about five yearster? ¡°He was five years old that year. He couldn¡®t recognize his own mother Gs &*d}f even did something that hurt my aunt so badly. He¡®s an aplice to my aunt¡®s death!¡± After that, Thomas closed his eyes. ¡°The blood in his body belongs to that scumbag, so he, too, is a scumbag. Otherwise, why did Luna leave him in that way when she was three months pregnant seven years ago?¡± He knew Joshua too well. That was why he rushed over to Merchant City after knowing Riley was in Joshua¡®s hand. Because of that, he did not dare to visit Riley as he liked. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°But¡­¡± Yannie sighed. ¡°I don¡®t think Joshua did it on purpose when he was five years old.¡± If she was a five¨Cyear¨Cold and people around her told her that her mother was dead, she would not possibly believe the word of a crazy woman if she was to say that she was her mother. Thomas snorted and said nothing. Yannle sighed again. ¡°And¡­ You said it yourself: your aunt, who is Joshua¡®s mother, is a good person. How are you sure that Joshua only took after his father¡®s gics and not his mother? Chapter 2592 Chapter 2592 Thomas furrowed his brow and said nothing to Yannie¡®s words. Yannie, assuming that Thomas was considering her logic with his silence, slowly persuaded him, ¡°Thomas, I know you don¡®t like Joshua that much, but you can¡®t just determine that he¡®s terrible because his father was a scumbag and how naive he was when he was five years old.¡± No matter how Yannie was reluctant to believe Thomas, she could tell whether Joshua was a scumbag or not. All this time, she knew how Joshua¡®s attitude was when treating her mother, Luna, his three children, and Riley. Moreover¡­ Thomas had been in Merchant City for more than a month. Ever since the first day he arrived, he went after Joshua and Luna, even using being the ambassador of Luna¡®s jewelrypany to threaten Luna. Despite Thomas¡® challenges and provocation, Joshua did nothing but had Yannie gather Thomas¡® DNA specimens in exchange for payment. Joshua tolerated, understood, and took care of Thomas. Yannie did not believe a man like Joshua was what Thomas said he was. ¡°So you¡®re saying¡­¡± Thomas smirked and looked at Yannie in disdain. ¡°Even after I told you about my aunt, you still don¡®t believe me and rather believe in Joshua. Is that correct?¡± Yannie paused. Obviously, she felt Thomas was upset. She took a deep breath and wanted to exin to him. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I don¡®t mean that. I just think there¡®s a misunderstanding between you and Mr. Lynch, so¡ª¡± ¡°There¡®s no misunderstanding,¡± interjected Thomas curtly. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°I guess I¡®m wrong.¡± Yannie was startled for a moment before joy filled her eyes. ¡°So you admit?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Thomas opened the car door remotely. With a darkened gaze, he sneered, ¡°I should¡®ve known.¡± He continued sarcastically, ¡°I should¡®ve known when there was a rumor about you and Joshua. I kept telling myself that there¡®s nothing between you and Joshua, but now¡­¡± His eyes looked serious. ¡°I finally know the rumors aren¡®t wholly unfounded. Even after I told you about my aunt, you¡®re still defending Joshua, taking his side! From the looks of it, your rtionship with Joshua is closer than the rtionship between Joshua Luna. Well, I¡®m sorry for getting in the way.¡± Yannie¡®s eyes widened instantly. She stared at the man in front of her and was at aplete loss for words. After a while, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Thomas, after everything that I told you, is this the conclusion you have? Is it?¡± She had tried so hard to exin to Thomas that he had misunderstood Joshua and hoped he was not biased toward Joshua, yet he brought out the rumor between her and Joshua to say she was selfish and that there was something going on between her and Joshua! It seemed as though this was the image he had of her. The prejudice he had toward Joshua was far greater than the time they had spent together over a month. She even naively thought he was a good person when she went to visit Riley with him. She sniffled. ¡°Thomas, I think I was wrong too. I shouldn¡®t¡­ ¡°I shouldn¡®t think that both of us have feelings for each other.¡± Suddenly, Thomas felt irritated to hear what Yannie said and to see tears that were about to leak from her eyes. Chapter 2593 Chapter 2593 Thomas furrowed his brow and leaned back on the car seat. He closed his eyes and ordered. ¡± Get out of the car!¡± Yannie bit her lower lip and looked at him for onest time. Then, with eyes glossed with tears, she hissed, ¡°Fine!¡± She opened the door, got down from the car, and left without looking back. ¡°Sir, I¡­¡± The driver furrowed his brow when he saw Yannie walking off angrily. ¡°Do we need to go after her?¡± This irked Thomas. ¡°Why should I do that? If she wants to leave, then let her!¡± After that, he exhaled deeply. ¡°Drive to the bar.¡® The driver stayed silent for a while before replying, ¡°Sir, you can¡®t drink anymore with your current condition. Why don¡®t we¡­go after Ms. Yannie and exin it to her?¡± Thomas smiled bitterly. ¡°Exin what?¡± He told her the hatred he had for Joshua because he wanted her to understand him and hoped that she would take his side. The result was not what he wanted. The people Yannie cared about were still Joshua and Luna. To her, everything he said could not ovee the kindness Luna and Joshua gave to her. To her, anyone else was more important than he was! This was the first time in Thomas¡® life that he felt so strongly defeated. He took a deep breath and instructed coldly, ¡°To the bar.¡± The driver could not do anything else and turned the car around, heading to the nearest bar. Nheless, he texted Yannie after Thomas got out of the car. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Yannie was standing in front of Joshua¡¯s house when she received the message from the driver. She raised her head and looked at the grand, luxurious mansion in front of her. After much hesitation, she decided to enter. Joshua and Luna were good people, but so was Thomas. She believed that this was all a misunderstanding they were tangled in, and they could all be a whole family if this was brought to light. She took a deep breath and wanted to enter the house, but there was a notification alert on her phone. She furrowed her brow and took out her phone to look. It was a message from the driver. [Mister Howard is in Dark Night Bar. His stomach has just recovered, Ds}!¨Cdlh his liver is still recovering. I¡®m afraid something might happen to him.] Yannie bit her lip when she saw the message. She wanted to reply but did not know what to type. Should she go look for him? At that moment, she recalled how cold and remote Thomas was when he shouted at her to get out of the car. She hesitated. After a while, she exhaled deeply, put away the phone, and entered Joshua¡®s house. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Inside, Luna was busy cooking dinner for her children. It was not long since she returned home. She had been busytely and did not have the chance to have dinner with Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. Since she had the time today, she decided to reward them. After all, she would be traveling to Europa with Gwen in a few more days, and she did not know when she would be back after being apart from her children. ¡°Luna.¡± Suddenly, Yannie¡®s voice came from the door. She was standing at the kitchen door, looking uneasy. ¡°Is Mr. Lynch at home? I¡­I wish to talk to both of you about Thomas.¡± Chapter 2594 Chapter 2594 Luna, who was cooking, paused. ¡°Joshua¡®s out working.¡± When Luna returned, she had called him and asked if he wasing home for dinner. It was rare for her to cook dinner, so she had hoped he could come home to eat dinner with her and the children. s, Joshua said he had already made an appointment to meet a business partner in Dark Night Bar tonight. Thus, Luna could feel sorry for him for missing out on her delicious food this time. She was not a person who would disrupt Joshua¡®s work arrangement because she wanted him home to have dinner together. Despite that, she did not expect to see Yannie here, looking for him. She thought for a while and walked to the door while taking off her apron. ¡°Why don¡®t I call him and ask him toe back now?¡± Yannie shook her head immediately. ¡°No, it¡®s fine. It¡®s the same as telling you, too.¡± Luna and Joshua were a married couple, and they loved each other very much. Yannie trusted Luna to ry every single word she said to Joshua. She did not want to bother Joshua from work because of her and Thomas. Luna nodded and started to record with her phone while leading Yannie to sit on the sofa. Yannie took a deep breath. ¡°Luna, I know for a fact that you and Joshua don¡®t have a good impression of Thomas¡­but there¡®s a reason why Thomas did what he did.¡± She looked at Luna and slowly told her about what Thomas said regarding his and Joshua¡®s mother without leaving any parts behind. She even told Luna how Thomas said Luna and Joshua deliberately took Riley to be their own daughter after Joshua and Luna¡®s baby died during birth. All the while, Luna sat quietly and listened. In the end, she raised her head and looked at Yannie. ¡°Hey, Yannie, do you still not know about¡­your baby?¡± Yannie, who was talking about Riley with Luna, was caught off guard by the question. ¡°My baby?¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Her baby was dead right after she gave birth three months ago, and she struggled for a whole few months to get past it. She did not know why Luna would suddenly mention this. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Luna looked at Yannie¡®s puzzled look. She took a deep breath said solemnly,¡± Yannie, Riley¡­is your daughter.¡± nk! The ss in Yannie¡®s hand fell to the floor and shattered, the ss¨Cshattering sound snapping Yannie awake. She hurriedly scrambled to squat and clean the mess, apologizing as she did, when Luna stopped her. Luna called for the maid to clean up the mess and dragged Yannie back to the sofa. ¡°Yannie, I know it must be hard for you to ept this, but¡­Riley is really yours and Thomas¡® daughter. My daughter was kidnapped on the day she was born, but the people who kidnapped her got stopped by another group of people. So¡­the person who kidnapped my daughter was afraid that he couldn¡®t aplish his task, so he went to the hospital and took another baby. ¡°He took the child from the same hospital you gave birth to, Yannie. That child¡­is Riley.¡± She took out a DNA paternity report from the bag behind her. ¡°This is the result of the test 1 got today. Riley is your daughter.¡± The news was like a bomb that exploded in Yannie¡®s brain. ¡®How could¡­ How could that be? Riley is my and Thomas¡® daughter?¡® She bit her lip. The scene where Riley smiled at her when she and Thomas visited Riley appeared before her eyes.. Chapter 2595 Chapter 2595 Yannie remembered how angry she was when Thomas said Riley was her daughter. She even reprimanded Thomas and asked him how many women he had before. In addition¡­ Yannie looked down at the white shirt with puffy sleeves and mint green long skirt. When Thomas passed her this outfit, he said it was prepared for Riley¡®s mother. Therefore¡­this outfit was hers to begin with, was it not? Yannie bit her lip and epted the DNA paternity test report from Luna. The report stated that Riley was really her daughter. She and Thomas were Riley¡®s parents! Her daughter was not dead! She was still alive in the hospital! She felt her blood rushing throughout her body at these thoughts as she turned to look at Luna excitedly. ¡°Luna, am I¡­ Am I dreaming? I¡®m not dreaming, am I?¡± Riley, her Riley! From the first time she saw Riley, she thought Riley was endearing and adorable. She truly liked Riley a lot to the extent that she promised Luna she would be Riley¡®s godmother. Over the past month, she would always visit Riley right after she felt wronged during the shooting or after a press conference. Riley¡®s smile was enough to brighten her day. In the past, Yannie thought it was because Riley was too cute and she liked Riley too much to have such an effect. As it turned out¡­ She looked at the report excitedly. She finally understood why she fell in love with Riley the first time she saw the infant and why her mood would alleviate after seeing Riley. It was all because Riley was her daughter. It was the miracle of mother¨Cand¨Cdaughter bonding! https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°You¡®re not dreaming.¡± Luna smiled lightly and extended her hand out to grab Yannie¡®s hands. ¡°Riley is your daughter. I only found out about it a few days ago.¡± She was not like Joshua who liked to keep secrets. If she knew about the rtionship between Riley and Yannie, she would have waited to tell her. Yannie nodded profusely, her tears threatening to spill from her eyes due to the sheer joy she felt. ¡°Thank you, Luna. Thank you so much! I know that if it weren¡®t for you Mr. Lynch, Riley would be¡­ She¡®d be¡­¡± She could not say the rest of the words. Luna sighed and embraced Yannie lightly. ¡°You don¡®t have to thank me. Moreover¡­¡± She closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°It¡®s only right for us to take good care of Riley. If my daughter is sick or tortured out in the world¡­ I hope someone could take care of her, too.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Her heart broke when she thought of it. Yannie had found her Riley, and with that, the duo and Thomas were reunited as a family. What about her and Joshua¡®s daughter? She had been separated from her child for more than three months. Was she doing fine? Was she¡­ Chapter 2596 Chapter 2596 Meanwhile, in Dark Sky Bar¡­ Thomas was sitting on the bar and downed one ss after another. His arrival was so abruptthat the owner did not have the time to clear everyone out of the bar. Soon, people started to recognize him. Word spread around, and many started toe to take a look at the superstar drinking in the bar. For a while, the hall on the first floor was flooded with people. Some were admiring his charm, some were taking his photos, while others plucked their courage and talked to him, surrounding him. Nheless, Thomas could not be bothered to care about them. He leaned on the bar and continued to drink. All he could see was how Yannie got out of the car cold-bloodedly and how she fought for Joshua. Suddenly, he felt so lonely, so pitiful, and helpless, like no one in the world understood him. When he was young, his aunt was the apple of his eye. Just when he started to learn around the age of four, his aunt was there with him allthe time. Although his aunt was demented, she had been nothing but kind to him. She gave him candy every day, yed with him, and even taught him things. She always told him that she had a son too, and her son was one year older than him. She had never seen his son before, but she trusted her son to look just as cute as Thomas was. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl To others, his aunt was a lunatic. To Thomas, his aunt was the best ymate and friend he had. She was never fierce with him nor had she ever harmed him. On his fourth birthday, he had prepared the cake and everything else. He waited for his aunt toe back to celebrate his birthday with him. However, what came back was the bad news of his aunt passing away. It must have been the bond only twins had, but after his aunt passed away, hismother¡¯s physical state deteriorated every day. When his mother found out about his father¡¯s affair, she died in anger. After a week of his mother¡¯s burial, his father brought home his mistress and his mistress¡¯ child. From then onward, he became a child that no one cared about. If his grFo}!-?-elgfather did not leave a will stating the inheritance would only take effect after Thomas was 18 years old, his father and mistress could have thrown him outof the house. All these years, he was raised by servants while living away from his own house. He did not have any family or friends. He was always alone. That was until Malcolm contacted him and told him he had a daughter, as well as Yanniein Merchant City, the girl who radiated life regardless of how rough her life was. He thought his life would change because of Riley and Yannie. As it turned out¡­ Yannie could not stop defending Joshua for his aunt¡¯s death. To her, he was never better than Luna and Joshua, who had been kind and gracious to her. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Thomas could not stop drinking. Even as his vision became blurry, he smiled bitterly. In the end, he was still alone without anyone who understood him, cared for him, or worried about him. He was still the same; all alone by himself and did not deserve anyone to care for him. ¡°What¡¯s going on down there?¡± Joshua asked. He was in a business meeting in a private room on the second floor when he heard thmotion happening downstairs. Lucas went out to take a look before he returned, reporting, ¡°Sir, people are all everywhere on the first floor. Chapter 2597 Chapter 2597 Celebrities these days tend to get out of control. They knew they would causemotions by showing up in public,yet they still wanted to go out without any disguise. ¡°Mr.Lynch, let¡¯s just ignore it,¡± said Nathan Allen as he raised his ss. He was the one Joshua had a business appointment with. ¡°I need to thank you and Ms.Luna for taking care of Theo all this while. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know he¡¯s no longer bothering Ms.Luna and was after a doctor who¡¯s about to get married. This time, his mother and I are here to bring him back.¡± Joshua curled up his lips and looked at Nathan. ¡°Mr.Allen, I invited you here to talk business with you, not because I want you to interfere with Theo and Dr.Liddell¡¯s rtionship.¡± After that, he paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Furthermore¡­there could still be chances avable for Theo and Dr.Liddell.¡± Yes, Rachel was engaged to Caleb. Theo did not know about Caleb¡¯s sexual orientation, but Joshua knew about it very well. Caleb¡¯s ex-boyfriend had been causing Rachel trouble ever since he knew Caleb was going to marry Rachel,too. Rachel fought back calmly and was neither sad nor upset. She did not even tell Caleb about this and had him manage his ex-boyfriend, either. Thus, it was obvious Rachel was not in love with Caleb. The wedding was probably a means for them to get what they wanted. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Caleb needed a wife to cover up his sexual orientation while Rachel needed a reason to forget Theo. From that perspective, the rtionship between Theo and Rachel was not beyond repair. ¡°It¡¯s nice if Theo could marry such a fantastic woman like Dr.Liddell. Otherwise¡­¡± Celeste sighed. ¡°We¡¯d still like to bring him back and find him a woman that matches our family.¡± At this point, Celeste looked up and smiled at Joshua. ¡°It may be a joke to you, but Theo is around the same age as you are. You already have three seven years old children, and we still don¡¯t know when Theo is getting married. As his parents, we¡¯re very anxious¡­¡± Suddenly, she thought of something Ay{#.hlh raised her head. ¡°Oh, yes. Mr.Lynch. I heard Luna¡¯s brother lost his memory, did he?¡± Joshua took his ss and took a sip and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Celeste took out a piece of paper from her pocket, ¡°I have a remedy here that you can try. A doctor told me this remedy when I knew Theo was still alive. I thought Theo, like your son Neil, had lost his memory, so I prepared for the worst case scenario. As it turned out, he never lost his memory, so it was never put to use.¡± Joshua furrowed his browand epted it. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Celeste sighed. ¡°I did my fair share at troubling Luna when Theo went missing. I even forced her to swear¡­¡± Celeste¡¯s gaze dulled with conflict when she thought of the past. ¡°When Theo came back, I realized I was wrong, and I¡¯ve been wanting to make up for my mistakes. Take this remedy aspensation for my mistakes. I hope her brother will recover soon.¡± Joshua smiled and thanked her again before they continued to talk about their cooperation. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Whereas down below them, a person dressed in with made her way out of the crowd. ¡°Thomas, stop drinking.¡± Wendy took away the ss from Thomas¡¯ hand. ¡°You¡¯ve had enough. Let me take you somewhere to rest!¡± After that, she looked at her assistant, who made a gesture and lowered her head to type on her phone. Wendy looked at the message quickly. [The hotel room is checked in.) Wendy¡¯s lips curled into a pleasant smile as she continued to pullThomas¡¯ arm. Chapter 2598 Chapter 2598 ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Even though Thomas was outright intoxicated, he could tell the woman in front of him was not Yannie. He pushed Wendy away and stumbled his way back to his seat. ¡°I want to drink more¡­ I¡¯m not drunk! I don¡¯t need to rest!¡± After that, he took out some cash and mmed it on the bar. ¡°Serve me my drinks!¡± The bartender did not dare to take his money as he looked at how drunk Thomas was. He looked at Wendy sheepishly before he nced at Thomas. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Mr.Howard,¡± he feebly replied,¡± you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Thomas sneered, ¡°Why not? I have money!¡± He took out a ck card from his pocket and mmed it on the table,much to Wendy¡¯s sheer surprise as her eyes bugged out of their sockets. She recognized that ck card. It was a limited ck card issued by the world¡¯srgest bank 30 years ago! There were only two cards in thisworld. One was possessed by the Howard family, and the other was in the custody of the famous and reputable family from Saigen City, the Lemingtonfamily. Although the Howard family had this card, it should not be in Thomas¡¯ hand. Thomas was, after all, the first child of Senior Howard from his first wife. After all these years, Senior Howard and his new wife had confused and distorted the facts. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl To others, Thomas was the illegitimate child abandoned by the Howard family How could he be holding the ck card that symbolized the Howard family? CouldThomas have taken control of the Howard family and became the head of the family? Wendy felt even more exhrated at the thought. If Thomas was the new head of the Howard family, and if she slept with him tonight¡­ If she was sessfully pregnant with his baby, she and her child would be set for life! She quickly extended her hand out withexcitement to take the ck card. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Thomas. You don¡¯t actually need to use this card to buy the drinks here. Let me keep it for me. Why don¡¯t we go and have a rest?¡± She slowly brought the card into her pocket. ¡°Ms.Fann, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not very appropriate.¡± Just when Wendy was about to put the ck card into herpocket, a man appeared Br}-,dlc grabbed her wrist. The man applied more pressure to the grip. Wendy felt pain and loosened her hand, causing the ck card to fall to the floor. The man used another hand to pick up the ck card and said, ¡°You¡¯re not the rightperson to keep this ck card for him.¡± The cold voice from the man irked Wendy so badly that she raised her head and stared at the man in front of him. ¡°Who do you think you are? If I¡¯m not the right person to help him keep it,don¡¯t tell me you are!¡± Wendy felt her brain freezing when she registered the sight before her. It was none other than Joshua, who had one of his men send her to the policestation. In fact, she snuck out of the police station. Theoretically speaking, she was supposed to be detained in the police station for one week. Once she heard Thomas was drinking here, she quickly looked for her assistant to bail her out. After she coaxed and bothered unceasingly, she finally came out tonight by using the excuse saying thatshe was sick. Thus, the person Wendy was scared to see the most was Joshua. All that, and she still bumped into him! ¡°If I remembered correctly, you¡¯re not supposed to be here.¡± Joshua waved his hand and had Lucas inspectThomas. He looked down from a condescending angle at Wendy¡¯s face. ¡°Ms.Fann, should I send you back now, or are you going to go back on your own?¡± Wendy¡¯s face looked terrible. She bit her lip and looked at the crowd around her. She knew Joshua purposely was helping her to avoid humiliation. Chapter 2599 Chapter 2599 Not many people knew Wendy had been detained. If Joshua decided to tell everyone she was detained because she had exposedother people¡¯s privacy in a live stream¡­she would never have the chance to work in the entertainment industry anymore! Wendy took a deep breath and looked back at her assistants. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At this moment, she did not have the power and courage to go against Joshua. She needed to be able to work in the entertainment industry. After taking a few steps, still bitter, she turned around and looked at Joshua. ¡°If I remember correctly, your business in Merchant City got disrupted and interfered with by someone more than amonth ago. Why did youe out now?¡± Wendy¡¯s true question was obvious. Thomas had been meddling with Joshua¡¯s business, so why did Joshua want to help Thomas repeatedly? Joshua knew what she was asking about. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He curled up his lips and smiled. ¡°Because I have a cousin. His family name is Howard.¡± Wendy fell silent at this response. She bit her lip and looked at the drunk Thomas, then at Joshua once more. It never urred to her that Joshua and Thomas were rted. Looking at them¡­there were a few simrities between the two men. She sighed. ¡°I have nothing else to say.¡± After that, she left with her two assistants. Once Wendy left, Joshua leaned on the bar elegantly, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it up. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Then, he looked at the crowd around him. ¡°Are you guys nning to watch further?¡± It was a simple question, but it was filled with a strong meaning that suffocated many. The crowd exchanged looks with each other and quickly dispersed. When everyone was gone, Joshua took over Thomas, who was obviously drunk and passed out, from Lucas. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll carry him,¡± said Lucas with a small voice as he furrowed his brow. Ever since Joshua fell from the cliff more than a year ago, it was hard for him to do any physically rted work. Not even Luna knew about this. It was a secret between Joshua and Lucas. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Joshua sighed Gr}.- bent over to carry Howard. As he walked, he indifferently added, ¡°Before I knew Thomas, I didn¡¯t even know I had a cousin. He was only five years old when his mother passed away, and he was the child from the first wife. All that, yet he was called an illegitimate child¡­ ¡°It must¡¯ve been very rough for him all these years. I¡¯m one of the few families he has left, but I never once took care of him.¡± That was why no matter how Thomas troubled him, he neverfought back during the month and more. After knowing Thomas¡¯ life, he felt sorry for Thomas and thought that he must feel very lonely. In fact¡­he should have investigated his mother¡¯s family earlier on. As his father continuously med him for the death of his mother over the years, he did not dare to face knowing anything about her mother. He knew nothing except her mother¡¯s family name was Moore. Furthermore, he only knew about his mother¡¯s father after meeting Christian. That was how he knew Thomas was his cousin more than a month ago. After Joshua put Thomas in the car, his phone rang. Luna was calling him. Chapter 2600 Chapter 2600 Joshua returned home and headed to the study. When he pushed the door to enter, he spotted Luna reading the information Nigelsearched for her. Yannie had told everything Thomas told her, including the truth about Joshua¡¯s mother¡¯s death, to Luna. The first thing Luna did after listening was to tell it to Joshua. Secondly, she had Nigel help search for any records. She understood Joshua too well. If she did not ask Nigel to help with the investigation, he would get Lucas todo it. She rather did it on her own and got Nigel to help rather than waiting for him to investigate and doing nothing about it. Nigel was having his summer break, too. He did not have to go to school and had much spare time in his hands. ¡°What are you reading?¡± After entering the study, Joshua took off his tie and walked over. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl He put a hand on the table and another one on Luna¡¯s waist while looking at theptop screen in front of Nigel. It was the information Nigel found in the mental asylum in Banyan City. The record showed that a woman was admitted to the mental asylum for treatment when Joshua was five yearsold. On the fifth day in the mental asylum, the woman chose to end her life. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org In spite of that, the registration name of this woman was not Joshua¡¯s mother¡¯s name. It was a non-rted person by the name of Ruth Hayes. Luna furrowed her brow and looked at Joshua. ¡°Do you know this Ruth Hayes?¡± If she remembered correctly, Granny Lynch who passed away more than a year ago had the same family name as this person. ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I know.¡± Ruth was a rtive from Granny Lynch¡¯s side, around the same age as Adrian. By seniority, Adrian should address Ruth as his aunt. When Joshua was small, Ruth became a crazy person who roamed around the vige every day. He saw her once before andter heard she died in a col. Ruth had made a great impression on Joshua¡¯s mind because she was evidently a lunatic. That was why he remembered this name. ¡°This Ruth Hayes¡­ She¡¯s not the one who stayed in the mental asylum.¡± Although Ruth was demented, Joshua remembered very clearly that he saw her once when hewas nine years old. Luna paused Dm #, a{b extended her hand out to grab Joshua¡¯s hand. Frankly speaking, she had guessed this name was not the real name of the patient. Otherwise, she would not let Nigel search for this woman¡¯s information. It had been a long time since Joshua was five years old. All of the information rted to this Ruth Hayes were photos of written information. Other than those, they could not find anything else. Luna also tried to search for information when Thomas¡¯ mother brought Rianna for treatment in Saigen City, but she failed tofind any. It was hard to prove Adrian had once hurt Rianna based on this admittance information of Ruth Hayes. Surely, Adrian would deny and argue. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this anymore.¡± Joshua knew Luna was trying to help him unearth proof that Adrian had abused Rianna, all to make Adrianpay for what he did. However, it was too long ago, and Thomas still misunderstood Joshua at present. It was not something that could be solved within a day or two. Nheless, he felt warm and touched by Luna and Nigel¡¯s thoughts. He stretched out his long arms and pulled Luna into an embrace. ¡°Thank you.¡± Luna¡¯s heart trembled when she felt the familiar temperature and breath. After being together for so long, she would still feel nervous every time they became intimate. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Nigel grabbed hisptop immediately when he saw his parents having one of their moments. He dashed out the door with his short legs. ¡°If I find any other information, I¡¯ll text both of you.¡± He was so thoughtful thathe did not want to disturb his parents. Chapter 2601 Chapter 2601 Luna did not know whether tough or cry. She immediately got out of Joshua¡®s arms. ¡°Nigel¡­¡± ¡°You two continue.¡± He opened the door to the study. ¡°My siblings will care for me.¡± He thought for a while before saying, ¡°Aunt Yannie will take care of me too.¡± Then, he shut the door and left. Luna blushed a little. Before she could say anything, Joshua hugged her waist from behind. ¡± The boy is very understanding. We can¡®t disappoint him now, can we?¡± Then, he gently kissed her cheeks. Feeling his warmth, Luna¡®s heart constricted tightly. She turned to look at his angr face.¡± Joshua.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°We¡®ve found Riley¡®s parents.¡± Luna sniffled. In the end, she still could not help but bring up this topic. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°When¡­ When will we be able to find our daughter?¡± She only dared to bring up this topic when she was alone with Joshua at that moment. That day, when she saw Thomas and Yannie appearing together at the hospital, she felt inexplicably sad although she looked calm outwardly. She knew that she should not be sad. Riley found her parents, after all, and she should be happy for Riley. Still, she could not help but feel sad too. Previously, when she could not find her daughter, she could still lie to herself that even if she could not find her daughter, she still had Riley. However, at that moment, Riley¡®s identity had been made known, and she no longer had reasons to lie to herself. Riley was not her child. She could not find her child. Every time she thought about this, she felt as though her heart was pierced. ¡°We¡®ll find her.¡± Joshua sighed. He hugged her arm tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡®t worry. Whatever happens, we¡®ll still bring her home. We must.¡± Receiving Joshua¡®s response, Luna was not cheered up either. After all, she knew better than anyone else how challenging this matter was. She knew¡­the chances of a three¨Cmonth¨Cold¡®s survival. After a while, she adjusted her breathing. She turned to look at Joshua. ¡°Let¡®s not talk about the child. As for¡­¡± Luna paused for a while. ¡°As for the matter of your mother Bq¨C }bpts Thomas, what do you n to do?¡± She knew that Joshua would not let Adrian go. However, if they wanted to get Adrian to admit to his crimes, they needed Thomas¡® cooperation. After all, Rianna¡®sst five years on earth were spent with the mother¨Cand¨Cson pair, Eanne and Thomas. Eanne had already passed away, and only Thomas was left. At the thought of that, Luna could not help but furrowed her brow.¡°Thomas still has a deep misunderstanding toward you. I think we should properly talk to him.¡± Joshua could not help but smile at Luna¡®s words. ¡°I also think I should properly talk to him, which is why I brought him back.¡± Chapter 2602 Chapter 2602 Luna was taken aback as she stared at Joshua in disbelief. ¡°Y¨CYou¡­brought Thomas back?¡± ¡°Mhm. He was drunk at a bar, and I bumped into him.¡± Joshua held Luna tighter to his form as he ced his chin on her head and gently kissed her fragrant hair. ¡°He¡®s downstairs right now. Yannie is taking care of him.¡± Luna paused for a while before remembering that Yannie initially wanted to leave but Nellie kept holding her back, wanting her to look at her designs. Did that mean¡­ Yannie stumbled upon Joshua bringing Thomas back? That was too much of a coincidence. ¡°This isn¡®t a coincidence.¡± Joshua seemed to have guessed what Luna was thinking and could not help but smile. He gently reached his hand out and ruffled Luna¡®s hair. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°I got Nellie to make Yannie stay.¡± Joshua¡®s deep voice came from the top of Luna¡®s head. ¡°If Yannie was telling you the truth, Thomas¡® misunderstanding toward me might be more than I imagined. If Yannie isn¡®t there, even if Thomases around, he wouldn¡®t be willing to talk to us.¡± Luna could not help but sigh at Joshua. ¡°So you got Nellie to make Yannie stay by making her look at her designs?¡± That exined it all. Nellie, who always said that Neil did not understand design and refused to let him see her designs, would show her designs to Yannie, who was just as clueless. This was all part of Joshua¡®s n. However, she furrowed her brow and pried his hands off her. She turned around and looked at him seriously. ¡°Since you needed someone to make Yannie stay, why did you look for Nellie and not me?¡± She was the one who brought Yannie home. Furthermore, she was an adult. If she said she wanted Yannie to stay for a little longer, she believed that Yannie would not refuse her. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Why did Joshua make Nellie, a child, do it? Joshua could not help but smile at the grumbling Luna. He raised his hand and gently pinched her puffed¨Cup cheeks. ¡°Nellie was the one who contacted me, so I got her to help.¡± Then, he took his phone out of his pocket and passed it to her. ¡°I have proof,¡± he said while fishing out his chat with Nellie. Sure enough, it was Nellie who contacted him first. Nellie did not message him about anything important. She only told him that ¡®Aunt Yannie¡® was at their ce that her ¡®Mommy¡® was seriously talking to her, so much so that she even forgot to make her cookies. Looking at Nellie grumbling to Joshua over the phone, Luna could not help but chuckle. Nellie contacted Joshua not because she missed him, not because something had happened to her Mommy, but because she did not get to eat her favorite cookies! At that thought. Luna shook her head. ¡°I think I should head downstairs and continue making them for her.¡± Nellie liked to snack. If she did not get her cookies that day, she might not sleep well that night. ¡°Okay.¡± Joshua reached out and gently caressed her head. ¡°Make some for me too.¡± He was curious what Luna¡®s cookies would taste like. More urately, he had been curious since she returned to his side a year ago. Back then, he did not know about Luna¡®s identity and only treated her as a stranger with ill intentions. However, he long knew about Nellie¡®s love for her cookies. He had tried to see what Nellie¡®s cookies taste like, but that petty child never shared anything with him. Looking at the smile on Joshua¡®s face, Lunaughed. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she left the study, all while Joshua watched on with a small smile on his face. Chapter 2603 Chapter 2603 It was until the door to the study door closed that Joshua finally let out a sigh. He slumped to the chair by the side as if his energy was depleted. He closed his eyes. Luna¡®s words to him kept ringing in his ears. ¡®Thomas always had a prejudice toward you. The truth is, it¡®s because of your mother.¡¯ ¡°Joshua, your mother didn¡®t die in childbirth. She was killed by your father.¡¯ ¡®As for the things that happened when you were five¡­it¡®s not your fault. You don¡®t need to me yourself.¡® Joshua smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly. How was that not his fault? How was he not to be med? Although he could not clearly remember his memories when he was five, he did remember a crazy woman rushing toward him, asking him to call her his mother. Back then, he was mature for a five¨Cyear¨Cold. He also knew that his mother had passed away and would never return. However, everyone in the Lynch family has never shown him his mother¡®s photo. His father said that it was unnecessary. His grandmother said that she was afraid that he would be sad. Before he was 18, Joshua did not even know what his mother looked like. When he did reach that age, he had already begun to get busy with thepany. He did not connect his beautiful mother to the mad woman he met when he was five. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl He had never cared about the incident that happened when he was five. From how he saw it, it was just a mad woman who wanted to be Adrian Lynch¡®s wife, which was why she deliberately said those words to try to trick him. He never would have thought¡­R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He never thought that the woman he met when he was five was his mother, and he sent his mother, who had already escaped Adrian, back to him. Thus, it was right that his aunt, Eanne would hate him. Thomas was right in hating him right from the beginning, too. It was all his fault¨Call of it. Joshua shut his eyes and tried to recall the incident when he was five years old. He tried his best to find a connection between the incident and his mother, but no matter how he tried, he could not recall any heartwarming conversation he had with his mother back then. There was only him being on guard, as well as his mother¡®s lunacy. He reached out Cq!|hup< balled up the paper on his desk. It was as if only through that he could release the pent¨Cup emotions in his heart. Right at this moment, his phone rang. He opened his eyes in annoyance and swept a nce at the name on his screen. When he did, he was taken aback. Adrian Lynch was calling. As far as he could remember, this was the first time Adrian called him after leaving Banyan City for more than a year. Joshua hesitated for a while and furrowed his brow before picking the call up. ¡°Joshua,¡± came Adrian¡®s voice, sounding tired and helpless. ¡°I¡®m out of cash. Can you help me out?¡± Chapter 2604 Chapter 2604 ¡°Joshua, I know that you don¡®t like me. You even hate me, but if I had any other choice. I wouldn¡®t have looked for you.¡± Adrian began toin, ¡°Some time back, a group called Orming Tech came to Banyan City to do business. They were looking for a partner and found me. ¡°You know how careful I am. Initially, I never thought of working with them, but I had no choice. They were great at brainwashing people. After your aunt was brainwashed, she forced me to invest with her. ¡°I had a momentarypse of judgment, so I agreed to it and even invested all of my money in ¡°I initially thought I could earn from that and have a good life with your aunt, but¡­¡± Hearing Adrian¡®s words, Joshua narrowed his gaze. He swiftly typed in hisputer to search for Banyan City¡®s recent news. He had not paid attention to things in Banyan City for a long time, but his home base was still in Banyan City, which was why anything that happened to the malls in Banyan City, someone would compile a document and send it to him at first notice. Thus, Joshua could simply look through it and find information on Orming Tech. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Sure enough, the boss behind Orming Tech was none other than the person who was drunk, unconscious, and under the care of Yannie ¨C Thomas Howard. Joshua narrowed his eyes. In fact, since Luna told him about his mother¡®s true cause of death and the reason why Thomas hated him, Joshua had seen thising. Due to his mother, since Thomas felt that none of the family members of the Lynch family were good people when he came to Merchant City to go up against him, he would have gone after Adrian, too. It was just what he thought. Thomas used Orming Tech as bait to lure Adrian and his wife in and sessfully conned them of their money. ¡°Joshua, help me out.¡± Seeing Joshua not saying anything, Adrian sighed and continuedmenting, ¡°If Michael wasn¡®t in prison, I¡®d still have someone to rely on. But Michael is terrible. He did such a thing¡­ ¡°Joshua, I can only count on you right now. You don¡®t have to give me much; one a half million dors is enough! One and a half million dors, and I¡®ll nevere looking for you anymore. Please!¡± Adrian knew that Joshua had been doing quite well in Merchant City for the past year, which was why he had asked for this amount. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°You have a happy family and are earning lots right now. Just treat it as if you¡®re sympathizing with your old man, please?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. Listening to his father¡®s pretentious voice, he smiled icily. ¡°Sure.¡± Hearing him agreeing to it, Adrian was so excited he almost jumped in joy. ¡°Are you certain Joshua? That¡®s amazing! I knew you¡®d be as kind as your mother. I knew you¡®d care for me!¡± Upon hearing Adrian mention his mother, Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡®ve never met my mother before.¡± All thanks to Adrian, might he add. Adrian, on the other end of the line, did not understand the meaning of Joshua¡®s words. He thought that Joshua was justmenting casually, so he pretended to be sad and sighed. ¡°Your mother was a good person. Back then, when I was down on my luck, she was the one who helped me. Without her¡­¡± Halfway through, Adrian was suddenly at a loss for words. After all, he had no feelings for Rianna at all. He merely used her for his benefit. Chapter 2605 Chapter 2605 That was why at that moment, even after Rianna had passed for almost 30 years, Adrian could barely remember what she looked like. He had almost forgotten everything about her, too. Thus, after being silent for a while, in the end, he could only say once more, ¡°She truly was a great person. It¡®s a pity that she had such a short life.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Joshua sneered listening to Adrian talking. His heart turned cold. ¡°I have other things to do, so I¡®m going to end this call.¡± Joshua took a deep breath and calmly added, ¡°I¡®ll get Lucas to transfer fifteen thousand to you. ¡°Fifteen thousand?!¡± Adrian was instantly infuriated. ¡°How is fifteen thousand enough for anyone? Are you joking, Joshua? You have assets worth billions, yet you¡®re only giving your father fifteen thousand? Don¡®t you think other people wouldugh at you when they hear that? Joshua sneered. ¡°Mr. Adrian Lynch, if I remember correctly, the family gave you at least three million after Granny passed away. It¡®s enough for you to live. ¡°Yet, in one short year, you finished spending all that money. That doesn¡®t seem to faze you, but me giving you fifteen thousand dors is embarrassing? https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°I remember when Granny passed away and I gave you the money. I¡®ve told you loud and clear that from that moment onward, you no longer have any connections with the Lynch Group or Lynch family. ¡°I¡®m giving you fifteen thousand dors only because I pity you. You were begging me like a beggar, which is why I¡®m giving you this amount. My pity for you is only worth this much.¡± Then, Joshua coldly hung up. He ced the phone on the desk and chuckled bitterly, shifting into a morefortable position on the chair. He shut his eyes and recalled how Adrian literally stuttered in talking about his mother on the phone call just a moment ago. Adrian had always said he loved Joshua¡®s mother the most, that she was his life. Even since Joshua was young, Adrian had alwaysined that his birth was the cause of his mother¡®s death, that Joshua had caused Adrian to lose the woman he loved the most. Joshua believed it. He had believed that his birth was the one that killed his mother. However, at that moment, he finally saw Adrian for who he was. It was not that he believed whatever Thomas told him. It was that if Adrian had truly liked his mother, why, when he brought his mother up, could Adrian not say anything else other than that she was a great person? If a loved one passed away, one should have kept their memories of them Col|fvo¨C cherished them. How could Adrian have forgotten his mother so easily? Luna had left him for six years. In those six years, his feelings for her grew stronger each day, so much so that her smile and voice were imprinted on his mind, However, Adrian was not like that. The person he loved the most was himself. ¡°Joshua?¡± At that moment, Luna brought cookies in. Seeing him with his eyes closed sadly. she sighed, walked over, and ced the te down. She gently held his hand. ¡°I know that you must be sad.¡± Luna grabbed his hand with both her hands. ¡°Once Thomas is up, we¡®ll go and talk to him. We¡®ll make time and visit your Granny¡®s grave together, alright?¡± Chapter 2606 Chapter 2606 Thomas slept for the entire night. When he woke up, it was already the next afternoon. The moment he openedhis eyes, he was greeted with the sight of the unfamiliar room he was in, and his mind was instantly nk. He reached his hand and massaged his throbbing be. He could not, for the life of him, remember where he was or how he gotthere. He pushed himself to sit up and realized that he was in a guest room with simple decorations. There was a painting on the wall, and the signature at the bottom of the painting was Theo Allen. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Thomas furrowed his brow. Theo Allen? Was that not the artist who was close to Luna and Joshua? Where was this ce? Why was Theo¡¯spainting here? At that moment, he registered that something was pressing against his legs. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl He lowered his head to see Yannie, lying next to his legs and sleeping soundly. It was her arm that was pressing against his leg. Her hair was rather messy. She looked weary too as if she had been caring for him the entire night without sleeping. Thomas furrowed his brow as a peculiar feeling rose in him. If he remembered correctly, they were both bitter when they split ways yesterday. He thought that Yannie would ignore him for quite some time. He never thought that she would be caring for him after he got drunkst night. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Sensing his gaze, Yannie.yawned and slowly got up, looking at him groggily. Thomas furrowed his brow. ¡°You were taking care of mest night? Where is this ce?¡± Yannie sighed and got up to pour himsome water. She passed him the ss of water and looked at him before saying in a low voice,¡±This is Joshua¡¯s house, where Joshua and Luna stay in Merchant City.¡± Thomas could barely hold his ss properly when he heard what she said. He furrowed his brow. ¡°Joshua Lynch¡¯s house? Did you take me here?¡± ¡°Mr.Lynch was the one who took you here.¡± Seeing how detested he looked upon the mention of Joshua, Yannie helplessly rubbed the middle ofher eyebrows. ¡°You were drinkingst night, Gx% eyl; Mr.Lynch coincidentally bumped into you. If it weren¡¯t for him, after you got drunkst night, Wendy would¡¯ve taken you away, and you¡¯d probably be waking up in her bed instead rightnow.¡± Yannie¡¯s words instantly darkened Thomas¡¯ expression. He was indeed drinking the night before. Also, even if he did not remember much about the night before, he vaguely remembered seeing Wendy when he was drunk. Thus, Yannie was not lying. At the thought of him almost falling into Wendy¡¯s setup and Joshua witnessing, even taking him back home¡­ Thomas felt uneasy. Although he hated Wendy and did not want to have anything to do with her, he hated owing Joshua a favor even more. When he came to Merchant City, he thought that Joshua and Luna were abusing Riley, so with hatred in hisheart, he went there to seek revenge. However, for the past month of being in touch with them, he realized that the truth was not as Malcolm put it to be. At least, although Joshua and Luna were a little negligent with Riley, they did not mistreat her. Due to that, Thomas was already quite annoyed. On top of that, Joshua helped him out when he was drunk and brought him home. Chapter 2607 Chapter 2607 That meant Thomas owed Joshua even more. At the thought of all that, Thomas¡¯ mind was a mess. He didnot want to get further involved with Joshua nor did he want to see his hypocrisy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel ufortable about this.¡±, As if she could read his mind,Yannie sighed. ¡°Mr.Lynch didn¡¯t want me to tell you all these. He said that you have high self-esteem, so you surely would reject any help. Thus, he and Luna left early in the morning, leaving only us both and their three children at home. ¡°Mr.Lynch got me to let you leave after you woke up. You can pretend that this incident has never happened before.¡± Then, Yannie ced Thomas¡¯ clean clothes in front of him. ¡°You can put on your clothes and leave. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Then, without waiting for a response from him, Yannie turned and left. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Thomas was leaning on the head of the bed. He looked at Yannie leaving and furrowed his brow tightly. A long timeter, he lowered his gaze to see the clothes ced by the side and sighed heavily. 10 minutester, after washing up, Thomas was in the car, leaving Joshua¡¯s house. Hugo, who came to pick him up, saw how tired and wretched he looked. He could not help but say, ¡°Are we just leaving like that?¡± ¡°Anyments?¡± Thomas curtly rolled his eyes at Hugo. ¡°Am I going to stay and thank Joshua and Luna?¡± he sneered before closing his eyes andleaning back on the back seat. ¡°What is Wendy doing today?¡± Hugo, who was sitting in the passenger seat in front, was silent for a while. ¡°She is¡­probably in prison right now.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow and suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°In prison?¡± ¡°Yes. I think it was Joshua¡¯s doing. He reported her viting your and Yannie¡¯s privacy. On top of that,st night, she sneakily escaped going to the bar. Right now, the police are watching over her tightly.¡± Then, Hugo could not help but sigh. ¡°What do you think Joshua is after? For the past month, you kept going up against him, but he still helped you to dealwith Wendy. Last night, he even brought you home. If I didn¡¯t know your rtionship with him, I¡¯d think that he was your rtive. He cares about you Bm- }bjt< gives in to you so much.¡± At that very moment, Hugo clearly sensed Thomas¡¯ darkened expression. He immediately shut up and said nothing else. Thomas leaned at the backseat when a few momentster, he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t take me home yet. Head to Lynch Group Tower.¡± Huge could not help but furrow his brow at what he said. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°W¡­ What are you doing, going to Joshua¡¯s Lynch Group Tower? You¡¯re a celebrity, so don¡¯t do anythingreckless! Even if you have a grudge against Joshua, you don¡¯t need to-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Thomas cast him another sharp nce and he immediately shut up. ¡°Driver, turn the car around and head to Lynch Group Tower.¡± Hugo did not understand the freak that was Thomas. If he had something he wanted to say to Joshua, why was he so anxious to leavehis house, only to then head to the Lynch Group Tower? Soon, the car stopped in front of Lynch Group Tower. Thomas opened the car door. He wanted to enter the building when he heard Lucas, Joshua¡¯s assistant, on the phone faraway. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to help you, but Mr.Lynch doesn¡¯t allow me. Fifteen thousand is the most I can give you. Stop making things difficult for me, please. ¡°You have a bad rtionship with Mr.Lynch. Chapter 2608 Chapter 2608 Lucas was standing by the entrance of the Lynch Group building, looking troubled as he talked to the other person on the phone. He did not notice the car nearby nor Thomas, who was in the car. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s useless to threaten me. You know much better than me what Mr. Lynch¡¯s temper is like. If an assistant like me could easily sway his decisions with a few words, he¡¯s not JoshuaLynch.¡± Then, Lucas sighed. ¡°Mr.Lynch has agreed to give you fifteen thousand, and I advise you to take it. Because of you, he has been misunderstood deeply by other people. He has already contacted the Moore family. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl You should¡­pray for yourself. Then, Lucas sighed and hung up the call immediately. He kept his phone. When he turned around and was about to head back into the building, he noticed the car parked nearby. He furrowed his brow and subconsciously walked over to the car as if he wanted to spot to see if there was anyone in the car. Right at that moment, the car window suddenly rolled down, revealing Thomas¡¯ charming face. Thomas shifted into afortable position before leaning back on the leather seat. He swept Lucas a nce and said coldly, ¡°Come in and chat?¡± Lucas was frightened by Thomas. He subconsciously took a step back and furrowed his brow. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you here? Are you here to look for¡­Mr.Lynch?¡± Thomas sported a perfect smile. ¡°I wanted to look for him, but right now¡­¡± He sized up Lucas. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Looking at his hostile gaze, Lucas subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Mr.Howard, you and I have nothing to talk about.¡± Lucas quickly turned to leave, but Thomas¡¯ next words stopped him. ¡°You and I have nothing much to say, but you sure have lots to say to Adrian Lynch.¡± Thomas¡¯ gaze turned sharpgradually. ¡°Does Joshua know that you¡¯re contacting Adrian behind his back? If I were to tell Joshua right nowthat his assistant is secretly contacting Adrian Lynch and even asking Adrian to be careful¡­guess what the consequences would be?¡± Lucas¡¯ face paled instantly. He bit his lip, turned around, Eu¡¯lgjv< said in a low voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to buy you coffee.¡± Thomas raised his hand and pointed at thecafe far away. He gave a fake smile.¡± I¡¯m sure it must be tiring being Joshua¡¯s assistant. I¡¯ll buy you a coffee to perk you up. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t say no to that, right?¡± Lucas narrowed his eyes at Thomas¡¯ words. After a long silence, he nodded in the end and walked over to the cafe. He was afraid that Thomas might tell Joshua about the phone call a moment ago. Joshua hated betrayals. He hated the betrayals of the people he trusted the most. Previously, during the incident with the doctor, Lucas had already betrayed Joshua once and was caught. This time, if Joshua found out that he had been secretly in touch with Adrian all this while¡­ Lucas did not dare to imagine if he would still have the chance to work forJoshua. Soon, they were seated at the corner of the cafe. ¡°Mr. Chapter 2609 Chapter 2609 Lucas looked up at Thomas seriously. ¡°If there is anything you need my help with, tell me.¡± Of course, he knew that Thomas had takensuch a huge effort to see him. It was not purely to chat with him. He did not have the time to chat with him either. Looking at Lucas¡¯ serious face, Thomas narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°I overheard some of your conversation with Adrian Lynch a moment ago.¡± He loweredhis head and stirred the cup of coffee, calmly adding, ¡°Does Joshua have a bad rtionship with Adrian?¡± Before seeing Lucas that day, he did not know that Joshua had such a terrible rtionship with his father. He did research it before, of course. The outside world has always said that Joshua and Adrian did not have a good rtionship. He also found out that Joshua has publicly condemned Adrian before. However, when he asked Malcolm about this, Malcolm said a different story. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°What we see is what Joshua wants us to see. He always told the public that he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his father, but it¡¯s not important tolisten to what they say. We have to see what they did. ¡°Look, you have conflicts with your father, which is why you never live together, but Joshua and Adrian had always been under the same roof. A year ago, Joshua even gave Adrian a few million dors to live out his old age. How could that be a¡¯ bad rtionship¡¯?¡±. Back then, Thomas thought it made sense. After all, he did not get along well with his father. Any father-son rtionship which turned sour should be the same way. Joshua, on the other hand, said that he did not have a good rtionship with Adrian, but he still stayed under the same roof with Adrian while giving him money. Thus, Thomas lumped Joshua on the same team as Adrian. However, the words that Lucas spoke were different from what he thought. ¡°Their rtionship can¡¯t be defined as bad.¡± Lucas furrowed his brow, picked up his cup of coffee, and took asip. ¡°Their rtionship is terrible. Mr.Lynch¡¯s mother died inbor. Ever since then, his father disliked him An%}hxl> thought that¡± =¡±¡±> his birth was the cause of his mother¡¯s death.Lynch grew up with the hatred of his father. Later on¡­¡± Lucas sighed and told Thomas everything he knew in a low voice, including about MichaelLynch and Granny Lynch. ¡°Mr.Lynch is quite pitiful. He was brought up by Granny Lynch, and ever since she passed away, the closest people to him are his wife andhis children. For the past year, Luna had a misunderstanding with Mr.Lynch for some reason¡­¡± Then, Lucas looked up at Thomas. ¡°Mr.Howard, I only know this much.¡± At that moment, Lucas¡¯ phone rang. It was from Joshua. ¡°I have to get to work.¡± After hanging up the call, Lucas looked at Thomas seriously. ¡°I hope whatever I said will change your views on Mr.Lynch. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He really isn¡¯t what you think to be.¡± Then, Lucas left. Thomas sat in the chair, looking at Lucas leaving. His gaze gradually darkened. Chapter 2610 Chapter 2610 ¡°What is Lucifer doing recently?¡± said Thomas into the phone as he walked out of the cafe. Lucifer Howard was the new name he gave Malcolm when theymade a deal. After all, back then, Malcolm had been kicked out of Merchant City by the Quinn family, and he could not possiblystay in Merchant City with his original identity. Thus, Thomas gave him a name and a fake identity. Lucifer thus followed him and his managementpany team to Merchant City. That was why Thomas¡¯ subordinates had never heard of Malcolm Quinn. They only knew that he was Lucifer Howard. ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned in a long time.¡± The driver sitting at the driver¡¯s seat drove while furrowing his brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you instruct us not to care about him anymore? He was initially living with us, but a month or so ago, he epted a call, and he suddenly becamerich. He treated us to a meal and said that he was going to do great things, so he left our team.¡± Then, the driver could nothelp butment, ¡°Later on, I heard that he was working for a rich man, but he screwed up. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Not only did they ask for his money back, but they also even beat him up. I think he has broken a leg or a hand. It¡¯s terrible.¡± Then, the driver looked at Thomas from the rearview mirror. ¡°Why did you suddenly bring him up? Should we get people to look for him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned in a long time.¡± The driver sitting at the driver¡¯s seat drove while furrowing his brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you instruct us not to care about him anymore? He was initially living with us, but a month or so ago, he epted a call, and he suddenly becamerich. He treated us to a meal and said that he was going to do great things, so he left our team.¡± Then, the driver could nothelp butment, ¡°Later on, I heard that he was working for a rich man, but he screwed up. Not only did they ask for his money back, but they also even beat him up. I think he has broken a leg or a hand. It¡¯s terrible.¡± Then, the driver looked at Thomas from the rearview mirror. ¡°Why did you suddenly bring him up? Should we get people to look for him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thomas fiddled with his phone. His gaze darkened. ¡°Look for him.¡± He did have some things he needed to settle with Malcolm. In the evening, Luna received Thomas¡¯ phone call. ¡°Are you free?¡± ¡°No.¡± When talking to Thomas, Luna was irritated as usual. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Just spit it out.¡± If she could, she did not want to deal with this man, even if hehad a good reason. There were many things that, if he just checked properly, he would be able to find outthe truth. Luna did not believe that Thomas¡¯ men were not capable of that. Thomas did not investigate properly at all and was not willing to understand. He only pinned crimes on her and Joshua just by his perception of Joshua. He thought that they were all bad people. Was he a good person, then? If he was truly kindhearted, why had he never tried topensate Yannie after what happened more thana year ago? He only came to Merchant City after hearing from Malcolm that he had a child. If Malcolm really took the responsibility for Yannie, would Yannie Fn%}fus? Riley end up like their currentsituation? At that thought, Luna was furious. If he was not herpany¡¯s spokesperson and they still had a contract worth millions, she would not want to talk to him at all. ¡°Even after you know that I¡¯m Riley¡¯s father, are you still going to treat me with this attitude?¡± Thomas sighed and said seriously, ¡°I want to properly talk to you.¡±¡±About what?¡± Luna asked while furrowing her eyebrows. She switched off herputer in her office while packing up. ¡°I n on taking Riley and Yannie back to Saigen City.¡± Thomas¡¯ tone was low and calm. ¡°Well leave tomorrow.¡± Luna suddenly paused what she was doing. ¡°Who allowed it?¡± Riley was still her and Joshua¡¯s adopted daughter. Without her permission, how dare Thomas just take Riley and Yannie like that? ¡°Joshua,¡± Thomas calmly replied. Chapter 2611 Chapter 2611 Luna stopped breathing the moment she heard Thomas say those words. After a while, she took a deep breath. ¡°Impossible.¡± She did not believe that Joshua would not discuss with her letting Riley leave with Thomas. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him yourself,¡± said Thomas, his voice sounding as though he was smiling, ¡°I just came out from Joshua¡¯s office.¡± Luna could not help but furrow her brow. She stopped her work and leaned back in her chair.¡± What are you trying to do? Fine, even if you¡¯re Riley¡¯s father and you use your right as her father to take her away, why are you taking Yannie away?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Thomas was silent for a while. ¡°Because of yesterday¡¯s incident. She¡¯s now rumored to be my girlfriend, so we have to y the part.¡± Then, he paused for a while. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t see me. I just wanted to apologize to you in person.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened. She was in a daze. Did she mishear him? Was Thomas Howard apologizing to her? Perhaps he could guess her reaction that Thomas, on the other end of the line, chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so surprised. I¡¯ll admit that I didn¡¯t investigate before harboring negative thoughts about you and Joshua. But, after all, Malcolin Quinn was close to you previously, I never would¡¯ve thought¡­.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Thomas did not need to finish his sentence, but Luna had guessed what he was going to say. She bit her lip, not knowing what to say. Back then¡­ When she saw Malcolm next to Thomas, she had a bad impression of him. At this moment, with how Thomas admitted that he was lied to by Malcolm, she had a strange feeling in her heart She held onto her phone in silence for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°Where are we meeting?¡± Her reply seemed to have stunned Thomas. After a while, he said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to meet.¡± Luna massaged her be and looked at the express mail she received on her desk that day.¡± I have a friend who¡¯s a stic surgeon. She thinks your face is so perfect that no human could make it. She likes you a lot.¡± Thomas did not understand what she was trying to say. ¡°So¡­¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She sent me a lot of things, and I need you to sign them.¡± Thomas was silent for a long time before letting out a sigh. ¡°You have such a friend, huh?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Luna shut her eyes and leaned back on her chair. She suddenly felt that her long hatred for Thomas was slowly diminishing after he apologized to her. ¡°She was the one who helped me with my face back then. I¡¯m sure you know about this, right? Seven years ago, Malcolm destroyed my face.¡± Upon hearing Luna mention Malcolm, Thomas paused for a while before rubbing his be. ¡°What type of autograph does your friend want? Also¡­ I have caused you and Joshua troubles recently. Is there anything I could do topensate?¡± Luna furrowed her brow and thought for a while. ¡°There is, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll agree to it or not.¡± Chapter 2612 Chapter 2612 The sun had set. When Luna returned to Joshua¡¯s house, Joshua was on the sofa hugging Nellie, looking at hertest design. Nellie was dressed in a white billowy dress, fit for a royal, and had a huge bow on her head with her hair slightly curled. She was nestled in Joshua¡¯s arms, smiling. ¡°Daddy, what do you think of my design? Will Mommy like it?¡± ¡°She will.¡± Joshua looked at Nellie¡¯s designs seriously while smiling and ruffling her head gently. ¡°Your Mommy will like anything you make.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Nellie pursed her lips. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re brushing me off! You think it doesn¡¯t look nice!¡± Joshua smiled a little. ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°You are!¡± Nellie puffed her cheeks. Neil, who was by the side, helplessly looked at his father and sister bickering before looking at Nigel, who had his head buried in a book. In the end, he pushed his drink to Nellie. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re thirsty after quarreling with Daddy, right? Drink up.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Nellie pouted. She took the drink and looked at Neil unhappily. ¡°You must think I¡¯m noisy.¡± Neil smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You do!¡± Nellie pursed her lips. She was about to have another go at Neil, just like how she did to Joshua previously. Joshua leaned back on the sofa. He looked at Neil and Nellie before helplessly looking at Nigel, who was reading It was a coincidence that Nigel was looking at him too. Their eyes met and they smiled at the same time. Then, they looked away. Nigel continued reading while Joshua continued admiring Nellie¡¯s design sketches. In the middle of the sofa, Nellie and Neil were bickering on and off. Nellie was making a fuss and Neil was apanying her. Luna stood by the door, looking at the scene unfold, and the sadness she felt for Riley and Yannie leaving instantly dissipated. She looked at the three children and Joshua. These were the people closest to her, the ones that she missed the most. As long as they remained with her, what more could she want? Everyone wanted to feel blissful. Perhaps, that was what she was feeling at that moment. She stood by the door, watching for a long time until her phone rang. The sudden ring attracted the gaze of Joshua and the children in the living area. ¡°Mommy?¡± Nellie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Since when did you return?¡± Luna, who was caught sneaking behind them, smiled awkwardly and immediately answered her call. It was from Yannie. She was saying goodbye to her. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s a little sudden, but Thomas suddenly told me that he needs to film a television series back in Saigen City. The filming will take a long time, and he wants me to take my mother along because it¡¯ll be more than six months. I can¡¯t leave my mother here, so¡­¡± Yannie, on the other end of the line, sighed wearily. ¡°You have to find someone else to care for Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. I can¡¯t let my mother stay in Merchant City. Also, the things between Thomas and me have been announced, as well as my previous medical records. Many people know about me and my mother. If Thomas and I aren¡¯t in Merchant City, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯d be harassed or sought revenge by others. I can¡¯t possibly trouble you and Mr. Lynch to always care for her, so¡­¡± Hearing how apologetic Yannie sounded, Luna smiled a little. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find someone else, but¡­¡± Luna paused for a while. She looked at the four of them in the living area. She gestured at them before turning and heading out of the mansion. Chapter 2613 Chapter 2613 Walking to the courtyard in front of the mansion, the cool night breeze cleared Luna¡¯s mind up a little. She sat on the bench by the side and said calmly, ¡°Yannie, I want to know your thoughts about Thomas.¡± She already knew about Thomas¡¯ feelings toward Yannie. However, she did not know if Yannie was willing to give birth to Riley for Thomas back then because she liked Thomas or because she just liked children. Perhaps Yannie did not expect that Luna would suddenly ask her about her love life that she fell silent. The quietnesssted for a long few seconds before Yannie depressingly replied, ¡± Luna, why are you¡­ suddenly asking me this?¡± Luna leaned back. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the night breeze, ¡°I¡¯?n just curious. Now that you know that Riley is your child with Thomas, what are you nning to do next? Thomas isn¡¯t going to let Riley go, and if you don¡¯t want to give Riley up, it seems that you can only¡­continue to be with him. Which is why, Yannie, I want to know your thoughts.¡± Luna asked this not because she wanted to y matchmaker. It was that Riley did not have a long time to be with her anymore. She wanted to see Riley have a family of her own and grow up happily, and she would then feel relieved. In other words, since she could not find her child, she could only put her hopes on Riley. IL¡­ If her fourth child with Joshua was no longer around, seeing Riley living happily would at least give her somefort. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°I¡­¡± Yannie¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Actually, L¡­¡± Truth be told, she¡­began falling for Thomas a little already. No. Perhaps she should say that she had always liked Thomas, ever since that night more than a year ago. From not knowing who Thomas was, to bing his loyal fan, to joining his fan club and being the leader of his fan club¡­every step she took made her fall deeper for this man. Back then, when she found out she was pregnant with Thomas¡¯ child, she was over the moon. She never thought of getting close to him or having him for herself. It was more as if liking himn has given her satisfaction in life. It was until she met him in real life. Her feelings for him started from liking him, to being disappointed in him, back to slowly liking him ¡°Actually, I do want to raise Riley with him.¡± Pausing for a long time, Yannie finally said, ¡°Luna, I also know your feelings toward Riley. I know you can¡¯t let her go, so, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll try my best to stay with Thomas and take good care of Riley. If Thomas and I really end up together, in the future, I¡¯ll often take him and Riley to see you.¡± Upon hearing Yannie¡¯s words, Luna smiled. ¡°Great.¡± She had asked Thomas the same question. His answer was more or less the same as Yannie¡¯s. Riley had her family at longst. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At that thought, Luna hung up the call as a lone tear streamed down her face. Riley was going to be happy. What about her child? ¡°Luna.¡± Suddenly, a low man¡¯s voice rang out in her ear. At the same time, arge hand gently wiped away her tears. Chapter 2614 Chapter 2614 Luna did not open her eyes. Instead, she cradled the hand that wiped away her tears and buried herself into that person¡¯s arins. She did not need to look at him to know what he looked like and what his expression was at that moment. Joshua hugged her tightly. His voice was rather hoarse. ¡°You heard about it?¡± He meant about Thomas leaving with Riley and Yannie. ¡°Yes.¡± Luna nodded and said, her voice cracking, ¡°Riley is leaving. That¡¯s good, too. They¡¯re actually rted and are a family, L¡­I¡¯m only with her for a short while.¡± She understood this, but¡­ She thought that if she could not find her daughter, raising Riley would be good too. s, this would all be mere wishful thinking She should wish Yannie and Thomas well. She should be happy for Riley, but she felt empty inside. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Joshua sighed. He hugged her tightly and said calmly in a low voice, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, so¡­¡± Joshua smiled and said, ¡°I n to take you along to Saigen City next week.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes instantly widened at that. She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°We¡¯re going to Saigen City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua gently caressed her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to take Gwen abroad to rx? I¡¯m sure you all won¡¯t mind having an extra person, right?¡± Luna looked at him and was at a loss for words. After a while, she bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡­I have to ask Gwen¡­¡± Luna initially nned for a best friend trip with Gwen. She wanted Gwen to see more of the world, to see sights that they have never seen before and to experience different cultures. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. That way, perhaps Gwen could quickly walk out of the grief of Luke abandoning her. When Gwen no longer cared about Luke anymore, she would take Gwen to Luke¡¯s grave and tell her about Luke¡¯s passing. Gwen surely would be able to ept it easier by then. At that moment, whether it was her or Bonnie, none of them dared to tell Gwen about the news of Luke¡¯s passing Gwen loved Luke dearly. If she were to find out about everything¡­ She was afraid that Gwen would not be able to take it and would want to follow Luke. If Gwen died, Luke¡¯s efforts would be in vain. His death would mean nothing. This was why Luna nned that the trip would just be them both. With the sudden addition of Joshua, Luna was afraid that Gwen would be displeased. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Gwen. She agreed.¡± Looking at Luna hesitating, Joshua sighed helplessly. He hugged her arms tightly. ¡°Lulu, I¡¯m your husband. I thought you¡¯d tell me without any hesitation that you¡¯d persuade Gwen,¡± Joshua said with a smile, clearly joking Luna pursed her lips. ¡°Yes, we are husband and wife, so if I don¡¯t take you along, you won¡¯t be unhappy about it because you understand me, but Gwen¡­¡± Gwen¡¯s emotions were still unstable at that moment. The main focus of this trip would be Gwen. Of course, Luna had to put Gwen first. Moreover, if they brought Joshua on the trip, it would change no matter what. Gwen would even think that she would be the third wheel on this trip. ¡°I understand.¡± Chapter 2615 Chapter 2615 Joshua smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only going to Saigen City with you two. Once we¡¯re there, I¡¯ll be busy with my work while you both go sightseeing No interference.¡± Luna furrowed her brow and looked at Joshua, who was hugging her. ¡°What are you busy doing there?¡± Joshua reached out and gently ruffled her head. ¡°I have a business deal with Thomas.¡± Luna was stunned before she recalled that at the studio when Thomas called her, he seemed to have vaguely mentioned his business deal with Joshua. Back then, Luna was filled with the reluctance of Riley and Yannie leaving with him, so she did not pay attention to that topic. Thinking back about this, she furrowed her brow and looked at Joshua. ¡°What¡­deal did you two make?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once we¡¯re at Saigen City.¡± Joshua lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently. ¡°I was the one who suggested Thomas take Yannie and Riley along.¡± Under Luna¡¯s stunned gaze, Joshua let out a sigh and slowly said, ¡°Lulu, Riley and Yannie are going to be Thomas¡¯ family in the future. I guess they¡¯ll leave with Thomas sooner orter. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°Your previous thought was to hope that Thomas has a good rtionship with Yannie and Riley in Merchant City and that you could see Thomas treating them well before allowing them to leave, right?¡± Luna nodded. Joshua smiled. ¡°But, even by spending time with them in Merchant City for this short while, we saw Thomas¡¯ sincerity. Of course, you¡¯d probably be worried even after they leave. If that¡¯s the case, we should just let Thomas take them back to his hometown while we follow them. That way, even if we split ways in the future, you won¡¯t have to worry about it anymore, right? Moreover¡­¡± He reached his hand out and caressed Luna¡¯s head. ¡°You initially thought of going on a trip with Gwen. You could do these two things together, and I¡­.¡± Joshua paused for a while before slowly saying, ¡°I want to go to Saigen City to pay respects to my mother.¡± Luna was stunned for a while before remembering that Joshua¡¯s mother, Rianna, was buried in Thomas¡¯ hometown, Saigen City. The grave in Banyan City was a fake that Adrian had set up when he announced to the public that she was dead, Luna sighed. She gently reached out and hugged Joshua. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do it your way.¡± Since she needed to go on a trip and Joshua needed to pay his respects, they would do that and go see Thomas, Riley, and Yannie at the same time¨Ckilling two birds with one stone. At that thought, Luna no longer felt sad about Riley and Yannie leaving Joshua hugged her, and they sat in the courtyard under the sunset for a long time until Nellie carefully pushed open the door. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, time to eat!¡± Luna came to her senses. She looked up and realized that the sky waspletely dark. She had not made dinner for her children!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She immediately got out of Joshua¡¯s arms and strode into the mansion.¡±I¡¯ll go make dinner for you all right now!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Nellie blinked her huge eyes at Luna and smiled. ¡°Nigel and Neil had already made them!¡± Joshua, by the side, raised an eyebrow. ¡°They know how to cook?¡± He, as their father, did not even know how to cook, yet they did? ¡°They do, a little.¡± Nellie cocked her head and added, ¡°Nigel said that Neil¡¯s cooking is quite good. ¡°His food, on the other hand, well¡­it¡¯s been tested. It won¡¯t kill a person.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and had a bad feeling about this. ¡°It¡¯s been tested?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nellie smiled. ¡°Uncle Lucas has tried it before. Other than diarrhea, he had no other symptoms!¡± Chapter 2616 Chapter 2616 Hearing what Nellie said, Luna restrained herself fromughing while looking at Joshua, who also sported a small smile. He walked forward and squatted to hoist Nellie into his arms before striding into the house. When they were at the door, he turned to look back at Luna. ¡°Come, let¡®s go try Neil¡®s cooking. Luna smiled and started to walk. ¡°What about Nigel¡®s cooking?¡± ¡°Lucas can have all of it.¡± He turned around and entered the house with Nellie in his arms. The corner of Luna¡®s lips curled up as she looked at the back of Joshua and Nellie. Then, she quickly chased after them. When they walked into the house, Lucas just got out of the washroom while rubbing his stomach. At that moment, Nellie felt rather guilty as she stared at his pale face. After all, she had started to get closer to him after spending time with him for more than a year. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Thus, Nellie winked and looked at Joshua, then at Luna. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, why don¡®t I¡­eat Nigel¡®s cooking on behalf of Uncle Lucas?¡± she asked sweetly. She knew her parents would never allow her to eat Nigel¡®s terrible cooking, so this method would definitely work to help Lucas escape the fate of eating Nigel¡®s cooking. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Surprisingly, Joshua turned down Nellie¡®s request today. He raised his hand and pinched Nellie¡®s nose. ¡°I know you want to be a good girl and help Uncle Lucas. But¡­¡± He raised his head and looked at Lucas, who was walking out of the washroom while holding the wall, coldly. ¡°Uncle Lucas must finish all of Nigel¡®s cooking today. This is his punishment.¡± Lucas had trouble breathing because of Joshua¡®s stern and strong pressure. He remembered¡­ Thest time Joshua used the same look at him was when Joshua knew he used his authority to allow the doctor toe to the house. As he remembered, he could not help and felt guilty. Today¡­not only did he secretly contact Adrian, but he even went to talk over coffee with Thomas. Could Joshua have found out about this? ¡°What mistake did Uncle Lucas make that you need to punish him?¡± Nellie did not understand what Joshua said. She tilted her head and frowned while looking at Lucas, then at Joshua. ¡°He knew what mistake he made.¡± Joshua nced at Lucas unforgivingly. ¡°If you finish Nigel¡®s cooking, I can look past your transgression. Otherwise¡­¡± He squinted and did not finish his sentence. At that time, Lucas knew what Joshua was about to say, even when Joshua did not finish his sentence. He took a deep breath and looked at the ck¨Ccolored dishes made by Nigel on the table. Finally, he made up his mind and stormed forward to eat these dishes. The atmosphere of the dining room was rather depressing. Luna sensitively noticed Joshua was serious about punishing Lucas, much to her bewilderment. She smiled awkwardly and walked toward Joshua, taking Nellie into her arms and cing her on the chair before sitting down. ¡°Come on, what are you waiting for? Let¡®s eat,¡± Luna said. Joshua¡®s face looked less cold when he heard Luna¡®s gentle voice. He sighed and went to sit at the dining table to have dinner with Luna and his three children. Halfway through the meal, Lucas finished Nigel¡®s cooking. He touched his stomach and dashed into the toilet on the first floor again. Luna furrowed her brow as she looked at Lucas¡® back. She turned to the side and looked at Nigel. ¡°Is your cooking¡­really that terrible?¡± Chapter 2617 Chapter 2617 Luna did not take a single bite. ¡°Yes.¡± Nigel curled up his lips and smiled while subconsciously looking at Joshua. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Coincidentally, Joshua was looking at him, too. As they made eye contact, Joshua smiled as Nigel¡®s eyes twinkled with what seemed to be mischief. Nigel was a smart kid; cooking was not a difficult task for him. He did not want Nellie and Neil to keep on bothering him to cook, so he added a few ¡®extras¡® to his dishes. Joshua knew all about Nigel¡®s n. It happened at the right time as Joshua wanted to give Lucas a lesson. Both of them worked together and decided on this immoral n. From the looks of it, it was a sessful n, killing two birds with one stone. Lucas got his punishment, and no one else in the family would ever think about letting Nigel cook again in the future. Nigel, the little genius, could continue to eat Neil¡®s cooking and drink the beverage Nellie made, while Nigel and Nellie would never let him step foot in the kitchen anymore. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl The mere thought made Nigel smile. ¡°Nigel, what are you smiling at?¡± Luna noticed how her son was in a good mood with a faint smile on his face. She knew Nigel was not a child who liked to smile. At that moment, Nigel realized he was too immersed in his victory, so he coughed awkwardly and looked at Luna. ¡°Nothing, Mommy. I just¡­¡± He frowned and said, ¡°I¡®m just thinking about what I should cook next for Neil and Nellie.¡± Nigel and Nellie trembled when they heard that. Both of them exchanged looks as fear appeared in their eyes. However, no one said anything. They lowered their heads and continued eating their dinners seriously. Luna was amused. The dinner ended happily. Luna then brought the children for showers and tucked them into their beds before she made her way to the study. The tall, strong man was standing in front of the French window with a ss of red wine in his hand while looking at the night sky. He looked back when he heard the door opening and smiled at Luna. ¡°I know what you want to ask me.¡± She curled up her lips and walked to stand behind Joshua. She stretched out her hand to hug Joshua¡®s toned, muscr waist. ¡°Tell me, then; what do I want to ask?¡± After so many years, his muscles were still so sexy and seductive. As she hugged him, she could obviously feel the outline of his muscles through the clothing. She closed her eyes and remembered how flustered she was when she first saw his abs. Within a blink of an eye, many years had passed. ¡°Youe to tell me you think Lucas¡® punishment is too over, am I right?¡± Joshua asked. AN Luna paused and nodded. Lucas had been going in and out of the washroom for the whole night. When she went downstairs to drink water, she bumped into Lucas, who had just walked out of the washroom. His face was so pale. ¡°He contacted Adrian to tell him I want to investigate the real reason for my mother¡®s death.¡± Joshua extended his hand and grabbed Luna¡®s hand. ¡°Adrian was afraid I¡®d find out the truth, He tried to run away once he knew and he nearly got away. If Jude didn¡®t help, the consequences would be unthinkable.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Do you still think his punishment should be over?¡± Chapter 2618 Chapter 2618 Luna never expected this was what happened. She leaned on Joshua¡®s back, stupefied and at a loss for words. ¡°Alright.¡± Joshua smiled and grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°You had a busy day, and it¡®s time to rest. Although Lucas made a mistake, it¡®s nothing worth fretting over. Before he became my assistant, he worked in the family and was quite close with Adrian. It was understandable for him to contact Adrian. ¡°Besides, Lucas has helped me a lot over these few years. Even if there¡®s no merit, he also worked hard. This is the second time he made a mistake.¡± Joshua could endure the first and second times Lucas made mistakes. Nheless, if Lucas made a mistake for the third time¡­ He narrowed his eyes slightly. If there was a third time, he would have to consider if he should continue to keep Lucas by his side. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah.¡± Luna understood what Joshua was thinking, so she nodded and let go of him. ¡°I¡®ll go rest now. You should sleep early too.¡± She took a deep breath and turned to leave the study. When she was back in the bedroom, she went to take her shower as usual. After that, shey on the bed to y with her phone. Suddenly, a notification alert came in to notify Luna there was an unread message. Luna furrowed her brow and, upon clicking on the notification, was greeted with Malcolm¡®s messages. [Luna, can you please save me after I took care of you and your children for six years?] [I lied to Thomas about Riley¡­ Now, he¡®s sending his men to look for me and said he wants to break my leg!) [Can you please help me with this onest time?] https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Looking at these messages, Luna squinted and blocked Malcolm¡®s number. It was true that Malcolm did look after her and her children for six years, but it was all to use her and her children to threaten Joshua. Since this was his true color, it meant Luna did not owe him anything in return. Furthermore¡­ Just this year alone, she and Joshua had already given Malcolm many chances, yet he merely responded with poor actions without an ounce of remorse. Even when he was kicked out of Merchant City, he would still think of a way toe back to Merchant City to be against them, even lying to Thomas for it. Thus, Luna and her children had already returned the favor to Malcolm. They did not owe him anything. Now that Malcolm looked for her, it was up to her to help him or not. It was not necessary for her to help him. If she helped him, it was because of her rtionship with Malcolm. However, Luna did not want to have any sort of connection with Malcolm anymore. Having all those thoughts in her mind, she took a deep breath and put the phone to the side. She closed her eyes and was ready to go to sleep. It would be a busy period for her in the next few days. She was about to travel with Joshua and Gwen, and there was no telling when they would return. Her studio was well underway, too, with Shannon, Zayne, and Arianna all capable of working on their own. Nheless, she was the boss. Thus, before she left, she needed to arrange all of the work rted matters for the next couple of months. She took a deep breath and fell asleep. Although Thomas had not left together with Riley and Yannie, she was starting to look forward to meeting with them in Saigen City one weekter. Chapter 2619 Chapter 2619 Just as Luna had predicted, she was busy for the next few days. She went out early in the morning and came backte at night, traveling between the house and her studio. She did not even have the time to go to Landry Mansion and visit Gwen. Luckily, there was still Bonnie. Since Bonnie was almost fully recovered, she could often go visit Gwen in the hospital and also take care of Rosalyn and Charles. Rosalyn had been urging Jim and Bonnie to get married, but no matter what she said, Jim and Bonnie did not bulge. The night before Luna and Joshua left Merchant City, Rosalyn cooked dinner and invited Luna and Joshua over to eat. ¡°Luna.¡± Before Bonnie and Jim arrived, Rosalyn grabbed Luna¡®s hand andined, ¡°No matter what I say, they won¡®t listen. You are Bonnie¡®s best friend, and Jim is willing to listen to you. Please persuade them for me. Your dad and I are getting old, and we¡®d like to see them finally get together as a married couple.¡± Luna pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment as she heard how worried Rosalyn was. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Right at that moment, Jim came in with Bonnie and Harvey. Sean, who had just been discharged from the hospital and was helping Luke to settle the gang¨Crted matters, came too. Luna immediately stood up to greet them when they came. Nellie and Neil, on the other hand, dragged Joshua and Charles down from the study. It was a joyous dinner, and this was the first time everyone in the Landry family came together to have dinner after so long. The atmosphere was warm and filled with mirth. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Jim and Sean had too much alcohol. Only Joshua was still slightly sober and chatted with Charles. After Luna and Bonnie tucked the children to bed, the first thing they saw when they came downstairs was how drunk the men were. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Both of them exchanged looks and called upon the new butler and maids to help bring the men back to their rooms. When she settled everyone, she dragged Bonnie to the garden for fresh air. ¡°Before you came, Mom told me to persuade you and my brother to have your wedding soon,¡± confessed Luna. They sat on the bench in the garden. Luna felt the breeze wind and looked up at the moon in the clear sky. ¡°What¡®s your n?¡± Bonnie, too, sat on the bench and looked at the sky. She sighed. ¡°Jim did ask me about this, but I don¡®t feel like getting married now.¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°Isn¡®t this as good a time as any?¡± Thest person she wanted to marry was Jason Lane. During that time, they were already making ns when everything went horribly wrong. After that, she started to have mixed feelings about marriage. Although she knew Jim was not the same jerk as Jason, she was still afraid of such a ¡°Okay.¡± Luna kept silent for a moment and said nothing. ¡°I respect your decision. I had no n to persuade you either.¡± Rosalyn was from the older generation, prioritizing marriage greatly. However, if Bonnie felt more rxed when she was not married to Jim, then why should they get married? They just needed to be together and had each other¡ªthat was more than enough. ¡°It¡®s not that I can¡®t get married either.¡± Bonnie opened her eyes and looked at Luna. ¡°I made a bet with Jim. I bet that one day his memory woulde back to him. When he recalled back his memory and remembered who is Shelly¡®s parents, and after we send Shelly back to reunite with her family¡­we¡®ll get married.¡± Chapter 2620 Chapter 2620 Luna looked to the side and saw how serious Bonnie was. She wanted to say something but decided against it. After a while, she extended her hand and grabbed Bonnie¡®s hand lightly. ¡°I hope our wishes will all come true.¡± She hoped Jim would recall his memory and hoped Bonnie could ept the idea of marriage soon. As for her¡­ Luna did not dare hope that she would one day find her daughter. ¡°It will.¡± Bonnie curled up her lips and looked at Luna with a smile. ¡°Have a safe trip tomorrow. Jim and I will take good care of the three children for you and Joshua. Don¡®t worry, and have a nice trip with Gwen.¡± Bonnie exhaled deeply when she mentioned Gwen. She looked up at the sky. ¡°Hopefully, Gwen will recover soon.¡± Luna, too, raised her head, shifting in her seat as she leaned on the bench. She quietly sat with Bonnie and looked at the sky. The two women stayed in the garden and chatted until the next morning. At 10 a.m., Joshua carried the tired Luna to the airport. Gwen, who let her hair down and wore sunsses and cap, was shocked to see Luna. She was surprised to see Joshua carrying her down from the car. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°Hey, I know how loving the two of you are, but this is a three¨Cperson trip! Can both of you not be like this before the trip starts?¡± Gwenmented. It was too much for a single woman like her to see how loving the two of them were, was it not? Nheless¡­she did not think she was single anymore. She ced her hand at her heart and felt how it pumped. Luke was here. His heart would forever beat in her chest. They would never be apart anymore, and all the gossip and rumors could no longer hurt their rtionship. ¡°She had chatted with Bonnie for the entire night and didn¡®t sleep.¡± Joshua carried the drowsy Luna as they entered the airport. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± Gwen rolled her eyes helplessly. She quickly pulled her baggage and followed Joshua to check in. Luckily, they took the private ne to Saigen city this time, and a bed on the ne allowed Luna to get the sleep she needed. Otherwise, Gwen would have a strong reason to believe they would spend the first day in Saigen City in the hotel. s, she underestimated how tired Luna was. Even after sleeping for several hours on the ne, she was still unconscious after they arrived at Saigen City. No matter what Gwen said, Luna could only mutter groggy responses and answer wrongly to every question. Gwen sighed helplessly. She ced her baggage in the room and changed her clothes. ¡°You should rest in the hotel. I¡®ll go walk around by myself.¡± Saigen City was a different city from Merchant City and Banyan City. Although it was just autumn in Banyan City, it was winter in Saigen City, and thus it was snowing. Gwen felt better when she saw the different historical buildings on the street. Thus, she decided she should not waste the beautiful moment and went to take a walk by herself. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Luna slept on the bed and looked at Gwen, who had already put on a while color plush jacket. She apologized, saying, ¡°Bonnie and I were reminiscing about our past, and we lost track of time. I¡®m sorry I can¡®t go with you today¡­¡± ¡°There¡®s nothing to be sorry about.¡± Gwen took out a fluffy hat with rabbit ears and wore it. ¡°I don¡®t mind. I¡®m going to take up your time for a long period while Bonnie stays in Merchant City. She¡®s more pitiful than me. It¡®s good that you chatted with her andforted her before we left!¡± Luna burst out inughter as she gazed at how energetic Gwen was. ¡°I wanted to bring you here to cheer you up.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 2621 Chapter 2621 ¡°From what I¡®m seeing now, it doesn¡®t seem like you need my help to cheer you up anymore.¡± Gwen managed topose herself gracefully. No one knew why, but her condition progressively got better after Luna and Bonnie knew Luke had passed away. Over the past month, she had been comining about Luke. She said Luke was a heartless jerk for not visiting her. Nheless, after Luna knew Luke had passed away, she never heard Gwen say that anymore. It was as though Gwen knew why Luke never came back when no one told her the reason, so she could not have known about this either. Based on her personality, she would not be so calm if she found out. Having thought that, Luna looked at the grinning Gwen. The only reason she could think that made Gwen have these changes was because of Luke¡®s heart. Maybe¡­ Luke did not want Gwen to be so sad and upset, so Gwen recovered very well. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Alright, sleep well. I¡®ll bring you some good food when Ie back at night.¡± Gwen did not know what Luna was thinking. She smiled, bade Luna goodbye, and left the room. After Gwen left, Luna yawned and wanted to sleep, but her phone rang. It was Joshua calling. ¡°You don¡®t have to worry about Gwen. I¡®ve sent people to keep an eye on her from afar. Nothing will happen to her, so you can sleep without worrying.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl Luna¡®s heart felt warm as she listened to Joshua¡®s deep voice. Once their ne arrived, Joshua got called away by Thomas¡® men, saying that they had important matters to discuss. Nevertheless, he did not forget to take time to arrange for people to watch over Luna and Gwen, not to mention calling Lura to make her feel at ease. ¡°Thank you,¡± muttered Luna with a nasal voice. ¡°You don¡®t have to thank me.¡± Joshua curled up his lips into a smile when he heard her voice.¡± Sleep well. Don¡®t stay upte anymore.¡± Luna responded and hung up the phone. Only then did she close her eyes and sleep. In fact, she started to think about their tripst night when she and Bonnie¡®s conversation somehow sidetracked to Luke. They started to reminisce about all the things Luke did for Gwen over the years, and slowly, they started to understand Luke and felt bad for Gwen. Without them realizing it, they lost track of time entirely. Amid their conversation, Luna vaguely remembered Bonnie said Kate, who had been following Luke everywhere he went, was also from Saigen City. After Luke¡®s death, Kate returned home. After Gwen left the hotel, she started to stroll the street for the entire afternoon. She experienced a different culture and felt extremely rxed and cheerful. However, she had underestimated Saigen City¡®s weather. The boots she wore could not withstand the cold weather. Within a couple of hours, her feet started to ache because of the cold weather, and thus began her quest to look for a footwear shop to buy a new pair of shoes is a mall. ¡°Ms. Miller, these shoes match your clothes very much! If you don¡®t believe me, why don¡®t you ask for your fiance¡®s opinion? It¡®s very good!¡± In the shoe shop, Gwen lowered her head to change the shoes and overheard the sales attendant introducing a pair of shoes affectionately. She was not bothered by it and continued to look at the shoes she was trying. That was until she heard a familiar male voice. ¡°Yes, I think they look very nice, too.¡± That voice. At that very instant, Gwen felt as though she was petrified, struck by lightning. Chapter 2622 Chapter 2622 That was Luke¡®s voice! At that moment, Gwen felt like the blood in her body froze as she felt herself trembling. This was the voice that appeared in her dream every night, and she even thought she was hallucinating when she heard it again. The man behind her started to talk again, ¡°But it¡®s fine if you don¡®t like it. We can shop at other ces.¡± Gwen felt like her blood started to rush up her brain. Tears started to roll in her eyes. She bit her lip and got on her feet. There was a couple leaving behind her. The man had his arms around the woman as they left the shop. That figure¡­did not look like Luke Nevertheless, she rushed out the door and, not caring about how she would look, blocked the couple from leaving like she was crazy, arms spread wide open. ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman furrowed her brow as she looked at Gwen with a puzzled look The man gently pulled the woman into his arms and looked at Gwen warily. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± That voice. It was not the same as Luke. Gwen was stunned. ¡®How could that be? Was I¡­hallucinating after all?¡® she thought. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°What a crazy woman.¡¯ The woman shot Gwen a disdainful look when Gwen did not even say anything after blocking their path. She pulled the man¡®s arm and left the ce. Gwen merely stood transfixed like she was struck by lightning and did not move an inch. How could that be? She could have sworn she heard Luke¡®s voice, she knew it! After a while, she covered her face as tears started to fall. She missed him dearly, so much so that she started to hallucinate his voice in public. She even rushed to stop strangers from leaving to make sure that man was not Luke. Gwen would have never done that in the past. After she was dumped by Ben and what she went through, she became timid and weak to the extent that she did not dare tough and talk loudly on the street like Bonnie. In spite of that, she cried out loud in this foreign ce because she thought she heard Luke¡®s voice. She covered her face and cried. She found herself slumping to the floor, squatting as she wept with a hand on her chest ¨Csilently, voicelessly. She tried her best. She thought she would feel better after she convinced herself Luke was with her in her body and that he was always together with her. She thought that if she pretended to be happy and strong, those feelings would eventually manifest and solidified. She kept on lying to herself and stubbornly pretended to be fine with everything. However, all those fragile pretenses shattered into pieces like broken ss right at that moment. She had never forgotten Luke. The longer he was away from her, the clearer his image was in her brain. She could not forget him. She could not do it! Why? Why was she sick? Why could only Luke¡®s heart save her? Why did Luke never discuss this with her and chose to make sacrifices for her? She would rather she was dead in Luke¡®s arms and not living like a zombie. ¡®You¡®re an asshole, Luke!¡® Gwen screamed in her heart. ¡°Miss?¡± The sales attendant of the shoe shop came to her side and patted her back lightly when she saw Gwen crying while squatting on the floor.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She passed a piece of tissue to Gwen.¡± Did something bad happen to you?¡± Gwen¡®s head remained lowered as she silently wept. Thus, she did not see Kate holding hands with a man as she left the shoe shop when the sales attendant wasforting her. Chapter 2623 Chapter 2623 ¡°I don¡®t like that pair of shoes a lot.¡± Kate leaned her head against the man¡®s arms while looking very happy. ¡°But, if you think it looks good, it must be very pretty!¡± The man smiled and pinched Kate¡®s nose passionately. As he lowered his head, he saw the sales attendant patting the back of a woman squatting on the floor. He could not see her face, but her thin body had him furrowed his brow tightly. Kate nced over in the direction the man was looking at Gwen, too, but she did not recognize Gwen. She pursed her lip and stretched her hand out to cover the man¡®s eyes. ¡°Don¡®t look at another woman!¡± The man smiled and looked up to the front. ¡°Alright, you little green¨Ceyed monster.¡± His deep, alluring voice blended in with the hustles and bustles of the street. Kate leaned in his arms happily. ¡°Well, you shouldn¡®t look so handsome, then! I¡®m going to tell your father that we should have the wedding as soon as possible, in case you¡®re lured away and seduced by other women.¡± The man smiled helplessly. ¡°Well, you¡®ll have to wait until I make full recovery, right?¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl ¡°Of course.¡± Both of them chatted happily and disappeared into the end of the mall¡®s walkway. Gwen lost track of how long she had been squatting and crying. Once she was sure no more tears wereing, she looked up sheepishly and thanked the sales attendant with gratitude,¡± Thank you.¡± After that, she stood up to leave, but the sales attendant stopped her. ¡°Miss, the shoes¡­¡± Only then did Gwen notice she was still wearing the pair of shoes from the shops. Well, that exined why the sales attendant came out tofort her. She smiled awkwardly and went back to the shop with the sales attendant. In the end, she bought the shoes that she was wearing and also another pair that she picked, feeling bad about her outburst. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You have such good taste.¡± The sales attendant smiled. ¡°Ms. Miller and Mr. Hughes were here just now. Mr. Hughes picked these shoes for Ms. Miller too, but I think these shoes match you better.¡± Gwen smiled and paid for the shoes. It was already 8 p.m. when she left the mall. Gwen walked down the street in the snowing weather with the new pair of boots she just bought. Her heart felt empty as she gazed at the couples walking in the street. ¡°Did you cry?¡± When Gwen returned to the hotel, Luna noticed Gwen¡®s red eyes. ¡°I didn¡®t,¡± Gwen answered, sniffling. She passed a bag to Luna. ¡°I underestimated the temperature, and the shoes I brought with me weren¡®t warm enough. I walked on the street for a long time and I was so cold that my tears fell before I finally found a shoe shop in the mall.¡± Luna furrowed her brow and took a look. Gwen did change to a thicker and warmer pair of shoes. She pursed her lips and went to the kitchen to pour a ss of warm water for Gwen.¡± Was it so cold that you had to cry?¡± said Luna helplessly. ¡°And when did you start to roam around?¡± After that, she passed the warm water to Gwen. ¡°Did you see anything interesting walking for the whole afternoon?¡± ¡°I met someone with the identical voice as Luke. Does that count as interesting?¡± Gwen held the ss. She drank and added, ¡°Of course, he¡®s not handsome. Luke is far more handsome than that man.¡± Luna pursed her lip and did not know how to continue with that topic. The room became silent. Gwen probably felt how awkward Luna was. She sniffled and took the remote to turn on the television. The channel was showing the news of Saigen City. ¡°Our reporter had seen the eldest young miss of the Miller family, Kate Miller, going shopping with the eldest young master of the Hughes family, Steven Hughes! Here¡®s the picture our reporter had taken. ¡°From the look of it, we could be hearing good news from them soon¡­¡± Along with the voice of the reporter, a photo appeared on the television. It was a photo of a woman and man hugging together. Due to the angle problem of the photo, they could only see the woman¡®s face while the man¡®s face was hidden in the dark. Gwen furrowed her brow as she saw the photo on the television. ¡°Luna, look. Is that Kate?¡± Chapter 2624 Chapter 2624 Luna furrowed her brow and looked at the television. It was Kate. The woman¡®s face was very clear from the photo on the television while the man¡®s face looked blurred. Who else could that woman be other than Kate? In addition, the reporter had mentioned ¡®the eldest young miss of the Miller family¡® over and over again, so this had to be Kate. Gwen was sure of this. Luna pursed her lips and looked at Gwen. ¡°In the first ce, you even wanted her¡­¡± Luna did not finish her sentence because she realized she should not mention Kate and Luke in front of Gwen. ¡°Let her take my ce and date Luke, keeping himpany?¡± Gwen raised her head and looked at Luna. ¡°I got dumped by Luke, that¡®s all. I¡®ll live. You don¡®t have to be so careful.¡± After that, she smiled brightly. ¡°I¡®m not that fragile.¡± She said it like it was not a big deal. The person who cried while squatting on the floor in the mall was not her. Luna finally felt relieved to see Gwen was not bothered by it. She turned around and sat beside Gwen while holding Gwen¡®s shoulder and sighed. ¡°I¡®m just afraid you can¡®t let it go. Mentioning Luke and people rted to Luke will only make you feel sadder. But since you really¡­ really don¡®t care anymore, it¡®s a good thing.¡± After that, she looked at Kate on the television and narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Joshua told me that apart from meeting Thomas andpleting a deal with him, there is something he needs to settle with Kate.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl They had not forgotten how Kate hired Malcolm and nearly killed Bonnie. When Kate was hurting Bonnie, it was the same time when Gwen¡®s condition dropped dangerously, prompting Luke to bringText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. forward the surgery. Joshua and Jim, at that time, had all their attention on Luke and did not have the time to care about Kate. With everything settled, it was time to make Kate pay for what she did. Gwen barely reacted to Luna¡®s words, however. ¡°I kept on defending her and didn¡®t think she was the person all of you said because of Luke.¡± At that time, Gwen had nned to leave Luke but was worried he would fall into despair if she did. Thus, she aimed at Kate and thought she had feelings for Luke. As long as Kate was beside Luke, she would take care of Luke, even if Luke did not like Kate. Nheless¡­ It was after she had her surgery and Luke¡®s death that she discovered everything was a lie. Kate kept saying she liked Luke. Over the past year, she had followed behind Luke every day and did notin about anything. However, after Luke died, she left Merchant City immediately. Because of that, Gwen did not trust her previous judgment anymore. Maybe what Luna and the others said was the truth; maybe she fell for Kate¡®s lies after all. ¡°It¡®s best if you can think this way.¡± Luna sighed. She wanted more to say when all of a sudden, her phone rang. It was from Joshua, inviting her on a video call with Nigel, Neil, and Nellie. She thus quickly answered the call and excused herself to Gwen as she went back to her room. Gwen sat on the sofa in the living room as she looked at Luna leaving. She sighed deeply. When Luna went back into her room, Gwen recalled the events that happened and looked at the television once more. It was still the photo of Kate and the man on the television. This time, however, it was a new photo from another angle. Chapter 2625 Chapter 2625 Though the man¡®s face was still blurred, Kate¡®s beauty shone in the new photo. Happiness was written all over her face, too. Gwen furrowed her brow. From the angle of the photo, she felt a slight familiarity. From this angle, she could clearly see the man who was hugging Kate had the same height and body as Luke. Even without knowing how the man looked, Gwen could tell the man¡®s body, movement and temperament¡­were simr to Luke¡®s. She stared at the television for quite a while before switching it off. This exined why Kate was not upset when Luke passed away; she found a recement and no longer wallowed in sadness about losing Luke. ¡®What about me?¡® Gwen sighed and took out her phone. She logged into her Tweeter ount which she had neglected for a long time. She posted a selfie photo of herself walking in the snow today with a caption. [It has been almost two months. When can I finally let it go?] After posting it, she stretched her body and went back into the room to rest. Elsewhere, in a luxury mansion in Saigen City¡­ https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html?dev=tl The man had just finished talking with Kate when notification appeared on his phone. It was a suggested post from Tweeter. After being in aa for far too long, he had little knowledge of what was happening in the outside world. Thus, Kate helped him to download a lot of apps on his phone for him to read the news, and Tweeter was one of them. In the past, he would never click open the suggested post. Nheless, he decided to open it today. It was a woman taking her selfie while standing in the snow. Her caption was quite emotional, and it was something he would not even nce at in the past. However, he thought the woman looked familiar, Very familiar, in fact. He stared at the woman¡®s thin face that sported a smile. Frowning, he fell into deep thoughts but failed to remember when he knew a woman like her. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The familiar feelings had him click into the woman¡®s profile as he started to flip through her page. It seemed like she was experiencing something bad and wanted to cheer herself up through Tweeter. By the looks of it, that did not seem to work. This reminded him of himself. He¡­also had a thing that he wanted to do but could not do. Everyone kept telling him Kate was his fiancee and the love of his life. When he was unconscious and bedridden, Kate had worked very hard to wake him up, and it was because of her that he could finally wake up. He could not exin it, but he just¡­could not grow fond of Kate. Maybe he had been unconscious for far too long that he lost the ability to like someone. Chapter 2626 Chapter 2626 It was a night without nightmares. In the early morning of the second day, someone knocked on the door of Luna and Gwen¡®s room. At that moment, Luna was busy cooking breakfast in the kitchen while Gwen was nning their itinerary for today. Hearing the knocks, Gwen guessed it was Joshua. Thus, she looked back at the busy woman in the kitchen. ¡°Hey, you should go open the door.¡± Luna stopped cutting the vegetables and looked at Gwen, who was sitting on the sofa curiously. ¡°And why should I open the door?¡± she asked while she made her way regardless. ¡°Because that person must be looking for you,¡± said Gwen without looking up. ¡°How long have you been with Joshua? Why are the both of you still so lovey¨Cdovey?¡± Luna pursed her lips and opened the door. ¡°How did you know it¡®s Joshua?¡± Just as she finished talking, a man asked in a deep and sexy voice from the door, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? What are you two talking about?¡± Luna paused and looked at the man in front of her. He was wearing an ash gray¨Ccolored windbreaker with snow on his shoulder. Although he was tall, he looked quite gentle with a slightly solemn expression on his face. He was holding the breakfast he prepared for Luna and Gwen. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luna pouted and did not know what to say. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html ¡°See. I¡®m correct, aren¡®t I?¡± Gwen continued to n their trip with her head lowered. ¡°I told you it¡®s for you.¡± As she talked, the speed of her writing gradually slowed down. If Luke was still alive, he would have done the same as Joshua¨Cbringing her breakfast even if it was a blizzard. Luke had treated her very well during his lifetime, and it was her who did not know to appreciate him. Heck, she even wanted to distance herself from him because of some gossip and rumors. She even wanted to leave him forever¡­ Now that Luke had permanently left, she could only feign obliviousness. She did not even have the courage to go to his grave and cried for him. ¡°You¡®re cooking?¡± Joshua saw Luna was wearing an apron and sounded helpless while he was at the door. ¡°I guess I was still toote.¡± Luna paused and smiled as she took over the breakfast from him. ¡°No, you¡®re not. I just made some oats. We can have it together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Luna put the breakfast on the dining table and wanted to close the door, but Joshua stopped her. He looked to the side and said, ¡°Are you not going to go in?¡± Luna furrowed her brow and looked at the door unconsciously. ¡°There¡®s someone else!¡± ¡°Yes, but she¡®s too embarrassed to see you.¡± After that, he ced his hand on Luna¡®s shoulder. ¡°If you¡®re noting in, Luna is going to close the door.¡± Luna furrowed her brow and attempted to look out the door. ¡°Is it¡­Yannie?¡± Just as she finished talking, a thin woman slowly appeared from the walkway. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Luna was surprised to see how thin Yannie was. ¡°Yannie, you¡­¡± If she remembered correctly, it had just been a week that she had not seen Yannie. How could Yannie suddenly be so thin? Not only that, but she also looked very haggard! ¡®Didn¡®t Thomas say he¡®d look after Yannie and not bully her? What did he do to Yannie to make her look like this now?¡® Luna thought.. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Yannie sighed as though able to read Luna¡®s mind, squeezing a smile as she returned her gaze. ¡°I¡®m just not used to this ce yet. You know I¡®ve been growing up in Merchant City since I was small. Other than the first time I came herest year, this was the second time I traveled out of Merchant City. I haven¡®t got used to the cold weather and culture yet¡­¡± Luna pursed her lips and looked at Yannie with doubt. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 2627 Chapter 2627 ¡°Yes.¡± Yannie took a deep breath and walked into the room, standing in front of Luna. ¡°I¡®m really happy to see you here. Mr. Lynch said you¡®re going out sightseeing today. Can Ie along?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course.¡± Gwen, who had finally finished nning the itinerary, looked at Yannie. ¡°It¡®s quite boring if there¡®s only the two of us. We¡®d like you to join if you have the time.¡± Yannie looked at Gwen with a grateful expression. ¡°Thank you.¡± While she and Gwen were not close, she knew a little or two about Gwen. As she looked at the woman who had just lost the love of her life looking so cheerful and full of life, suddenly, she did not think her situation was that bad anymore. The four of them had breakfast together, and Joshua left afterward. He still needed to meet with Thomas to create a n to defeat the Howard family, after all, Meanwhile, Luna and Gwen started to go sightseeing in Saigen City with Yannie, That morning, they went to The Ice Sculpture World, while that afternoon, they went to a ski resort. The worst part of this schedule was that Gwen had only thought of the rmended ce she found online when she was nning the itinerary and forgot neither of them knew how to ski. After they bought the ticket and entered the ski resort, three of them went to change their clothes and stood in the resort while looking at each other. Yannie felt helpless and jealous as she saw other people skiing talentedly. She did not know how to ski. Nheless, she remembered that one of Thomas¡® hobbies was skiing, and it¡­would be nice if she could ski. With that thought in her mind, she made up her mind and looked for an instructor, who slowly guided her to ski. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html Luna and Gwen exchanged looks when they saw Yannie learning. After that, they also joined Yannie to learn how to ski. Though the three of them kept falling, they rooted for each other and did not feel bored at all. ¡°This must be the tenth time you¡®ve fallen,¡± came the sarcastic voice of a woman when Yannie fell once more. Yannie furrowed her brow and struggled to get up from the ground before she looked in the direction of the sound. The woman, dressed in her own ski suit, took off her helmet, revealing a sexy and mature looking face underneath the helmet. ¡°Why? Do you think you could make Thomas happy by learning how to ski?¡± Yannie bit her lip and grabbed the ski poles tightly with her both hands. She recognized this woman. It was the second wealthiest family in Saigen City. This was the eldest young miss of the Hughes family, Denise Hughes. ¡°I told you before that the Howard family would never want a woman like you. No matter how hard you try or how much Thomas loves you, you¡®ll never be allowed to step foot into the Howard family. It¡®s very important for Thomas to marry someone from the same ss of family, after all,¡± sneered Denise while flicking her long hair. She looked at Yannie from a condescending angle. ¡°My family nearly went down because my brother, Steven, was unconscious, so the Howard family was not in a rush to discuss having me marry Thomas. But now that my brother is awake, my family¡®s future has lightened up again, and the Howards must definitely be interested again! ¡°A few days ago, Thomas¡® father had already contacted my father. Sooner orter, Thomas will marry me.¡± Denise sneered patronizingly at Yannie. ¡°You should leave Saigen City with that illegitimate child of yours. Otherwise, you have no idea how you¡®ll end up in a body bag.¡± Chapter 2628 Chapter 2628 Biting her lip, Yannie picked up her skiing poles and left. It was not the first time she saw how degrading Denise could be. When Thomas was not at home that one time, Mrs. Howard had invited her to the house and Denise went over. During that time, no one dared to object or displease her. Even Mrs. Howard acted humbly in front of her. Yannie, knowing nothing at the time, followed along and treated Denise with respect, seeing how everyone else did the same. At the same time, she also remembered Denise was not a kind person nor someone she could cross. Now that they finally met in the ski resort, she did not want to cause any trouble, especially when Gwen and Luna were around. ¡°Leaving now?¡± Denise sneered as she saw Yannie turn. She crossed her arms at her chest while looking at Yannie with contempt. ¡°If you¡®re so scared of me, then why did you have the nerve to seduce my man?¡± Just as she finished talking, a woman beside her rushed forward and grabbed Yannie¡®s cor.¡± Where do you think you are going? Denise is still talking to you. How dare you leave?!¡± Yannie struggled her way out when the plump woman grabbed her cor, albeit failing. In the end, she could only keep on trying and say, ¡°Ms. Hughes, I don¡®t want to have any conflict with you!¡± ¡°But I want to.¡± Denise scoffed and walked toward Yannie. The smile on her face became colder. ¡°I heard you came from a poor family in your hometown. Your mom works as a nanny, right? If you didn¡®t seduce Thomas, I bet you¡®d be the same as your mother¨Cworking as a maid for the rich.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Yannie¡®s heart throbbed painfully. She gritted her teeth and looked up at Denise. ¡°Ms. Hughes, my mother has nothing to do with us!¡± ¡°How is she not rted?¡± Denise smiled creepily. ¡°Didn¡®t you bring your mother here, too? When one enters a different lifestyle, the family enjoys the benefits, too. Aren¡®t your mom here to enjoy her life with you? Why can¡®t Iment on her? Besides¡­¡± Denise sneered and gradually walked toward Yannie. ¡°If your mother could raise a daughter like you, I don¡®t think she¡®s any better than you!¡± Yannie¡®s face turned pale as she bit her lip in sheer frustration. Her eyes were full of anger and dissatisfaction as her voice turned hoarse. ¡°I told you before! You can say anything you want about me, but not my mother!¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡®re mad now?¡± Denise sneered and stood in front of Yannie. Her eyes looked sharp. ¡°You skank!¡± With that, she raised her hand and swung it toward Yannie¡®s face. ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Before her hand could reach Yannie, a hand intercepted her wrist. Denise furrowed her brow and looked up at the culprit. It was a woman with fair skin, a thin body, and a small face. She had her hair down while wearing a fluffy hat with rabbit ears. Despite her frail¨Clooking state, she looked endearing. Nheless, this sickly woman grabbed Denise¡®s wrist so tightly that Denise could not move at all. Denise furrowed her brow and red at Gwen angrily. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡®m Yannie¡®s friend.¡± Gwen smirked and flung Denise¡®s hand away. Denise failed to keep her bnce and nearly fell to the ground. Luckily, her myrmidon was there to hold her. ¡°You!¡± She tried hard to keep herself bnced to avoid falling. Then, she red at Gwen and Yannie angrily. ¡°How dare you? Do you know who I am? I¡®m the eldest young miss of the Hughes family! My brother is Steven Hughes, the medical miracle! The most promising and handsome bachelor in Saigen City!¡± Chapter 2629 Chapter 2629 ¡°It¡®s not toote for you to apologize to me now!¡± barked Denise. ¡°Me, apologize to you? In your dreams!¡± Gwen squinted and took out a knife elegantly from her pocket It was a very sharp army knife that could cut open many things that an ordinary knife could not. In addition, the knife was custom¨Cmade. There was only one in the whole world, and it was Luke¡®s. When Luke tried to teach her how to protect and defend herself, he gave the knife to her. Gwen used to think that she would give it back to Luke if she left Luke, but¡­it seemed that it was hers forever. Denise¡®s myrmidon widened her eyes and lowered her voice, saying, ¡°She has a knife!¡± Denise rolled her eyes. ¡°So what? It¡®s not the custom¨Cmade knife like my brother. What¡®s so special about it?¡± After that, she nced at Gwen. When she saw the knife Gwen was holding, she was dumbfounded. ¡®That knife¡­ Why is it almost identical to Steven¡®s? Even the dragon pattern looks the same on the handle!¡® she thought. She furrowed her brow. ¡°Where did you get this knife?¡± ¡°It¡®s not your business to know. You just need to know this knife could end your life.¡± Gwen sneered and walked toward the plump woman who was still holding Yannie¡®s cor with the knife. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html That woman looked massive and tall, but she was nothing more than a coward. She already felt stressed when she grabbed Yannie¡®s cor and stopped Yannie from leaving, but seeing Gwen approaching her with the knife¡­ She shouted and quickly let go of Yannie as she dashed to hide behind Denise. Yannie finally had her freedom back. She quickly ran behind Gwen and lowered her voice.¡± Thank you.¡± Gwen scoffed and toyed with her knife, all while staring at Denise. ¡°I¡®m warning you: Don¡®t bully my friend, or I¡®ll kill you!¡± She thought Denise¡®s face turned pale because Denise was scared of her with the Knife. Thus, she threatened Denise even more. Denise pursed her lips and wanted to say something when she saw a woman in a red skiing suit take off her helmet from behind Gwen and Yannie walking toward her. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Miss Hughes, that¡®s Joshua Lynch¡®s wife,¡± the myrmidon reminded Denise gently. ¡°He¡®s a powerful man. Even in other cities, anyone who sees him has to pay their respects to him. He arrived here yesterday and that woman is his wife¡­ We can¡®t afford to offend her.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Denise bit her lip angrily. Those who bullied the weak because of their strong background knew when was the best to leave the fight. She knew she could not afford to engage in a night with Joshua¡®s wife at this moment. She sneered and stared at Yannie and Gwen coldly. ¡°Guess Lady Luck is on your side today!¡± With that, she left with her entourage. After just two steps, however, she remembered something and looked back at the knife in Gwen¡®s hand. ¡°Your knife is a fake. My brother had the same one, and his knife is the authentic one. If you want to act tough, don¡¯t try to fool others with a fake knife.¡± Gwen raised her brow. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Your brother¡®s knife is the fake one, not mine.¡± Chapter 2630 Chapter 2630 ¡°I¡®m one¨Chundred¨Cpercent sure your knife is a fake one.¡± Denise narrowed her eyes as she looked at Gwen. Then, she looked at Luna, who was approaching them from behind, and smiled sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m only reminding you now because you are Mrs. Lynch¡®s friend. If your can be friends with someone like her, don¡®t bring a fake knife around to embarrass yourself.¡± Finally, she did not forget to look at Yannie. ¡°I¡®m going to let you go today, but remember this: don¡®t ever show up at my face anymore!¡± After that, she left with her entourage. Yannie stood still as she watched Denise leave, balling her fists tightly as she did. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Gwen rolled her eyes coldly and put away the army knife. She ced her hand on Yannie¡®s shoulder. ¡°How did youe across and provoke this type of people?¡± Yannie pursed her lip. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Luna stood beside Gwen and Yannie as she did not know what just happened. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html ¡°Who were those people? Why did you take out your knife?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Gwen sneered and nced in the direction Denise left. ¡°Some ignorant people.¡± How dare she say Luke¡®s knife was a fake? Luke¡®s knife was given to him by Luke¡®s adoptive parents, and it was the only one in this world. Even if there was a fabricated version of this knife, the fabricated one should be the one that the woman¡®s brother had. Yannie saw Gwen deliberately helping her to hide the fact that she just got bullied. She curled up her lips into a smile and looked at Luna while diverting the topic. ¡°Luna, how¡®s your progress?¡± Luna paused and could not help and smiled. ¡°I almost got the hang of it!¡± Then, she put on her helmet. ¡°I came here to show you girls!¡± As she finished talking, she skied several meters away. Yannie was shocked to see it happening before her eyes. After a while, she smiled embarrassingly with self¨Cabasement. ¡°Luna is always so amazing.¡± All of them started at the same starting line. Neither of them had the basics of skiing and the time they spent learning was about the same, yet Luna had gotten the hang of it. She, on the other hand, could not even bnce herself yet. What a clumsy person she was. Maybe this was the difference between her and people like Luna and Thomas. They were all talented people, a far cry frommoners like her. There was nothing special about her birth and talent. Everything about her was ssed as normal. Denise was right. She¡­was never from the same world as them. ¡°You¡®re quite amazing too.¡± Gwen read Yannie¡®s mind when she saw Yannie¡®s pupils losing light and linked it to what happened. Gwen sighed and extended her hand out to pat Yannie¡®s shoulder. ¡°Don¡®t belittle yourself. If there¡®s nothing special about you, Luna won¡®t be worried about you and came here with Joshua to see you. Thomas won¡®t also put all those efforts to bring you here. Don¡®t mind what that woman said.¡± Yannie bit her lip and looked at Gwen. After that, she nodded vehemently. The three of them spent time skiing in the ski resort until it was evening. When they left the ski resort at night, Luna said she was very hungry. Yannie took the liberty and brought Luna and Gwen to a specialty restaurant in Saigen City. In fact, she was not familiar with Saigen City at all. Thomas had brought her to that restaurant once. When they entered the restaurant, Yannie requested to be seated in a private room. They started to ce their order when they entered the room. After skiing for the whole afternoon, Luna and Yannie were famished. As they entered the private room, they leaned on the chair tiringly. Luna called Joshua while Yannie texted Thomas. Chapter 2631 Chapter 2631 Gwen looked at them, slumped as she shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡®m going to the washroom.¡± Coming out of the room, Gwen did not actually head to the washroom straight away. Instead, she went to the balcony at the end of the corridor upstairs. As she stood and felt the cold breeze, she took a few photos with her phone and made a social media post. [I don¡®t miss you that much anymore today. Is this a good sign?] At the same time, in another private room in the restaurant¡­ The man was eating with Kate Miller and a few other friends when his phone suddenly rang. He chatted with the person next to him while casually picking up the phone to have a look. It was a notification on his social media. It was the woman he followed the night before, and she had posted a few photos and a corny caption. He ate and chatted while tapping into the woman¡®s photos. Coincidentally, he saw the words [ck Star] written on the railings behind the balcony. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at the writing on his te. It was the same name. That meant that this woman was in the same ck Star restaurant as him. From the angle of her photos, she was on the balcony at the end of the corridor upstairs. The man turned off his screen. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html He could not exin this feeling, but he had an inexplicable urge to look for her. He wanted to see who this woman, who posted corny captions online, was in real life. He wanted to get to know her. However¡­ He turned to look at Kate, who was next to him. If he was single, he would surely look for her without any hesitation, but he had a fiancee. His fiancee had done many things for him to wake from hisa, and he could not possibly let him down. At the thought of that, the man took a deep breath and shelved his thoughts away. He continued chatting with his friends. Later, by some prank from someone, the man had red wine spilled all over him. Kate pulled him up, furious yet finding itical. ¡°Go to the washroom and clean up,¡± she advised. He nodded and followed Kate out of the door. They were by the doors of the washroom, and Kate was about to follow him into the men¡®s washroom. ¡°It¡®s fine. I¡®ll go by myself.¡± He smiled at her. ¡°I¡®ve been awake for more than a month, and I can still care for myself. You better not go into the men¡®s washroom.¡± Kate pursed her lips and thought for a while before nodding. ¡°Be quick. I¡®ll wait for you outside.¡± He smiled and caressed Kate¡®s head before turning and entering the washroom. Kate was standing by the door waiting while ying on her phone. At that moment, a woman came out of the women¡®s washroom, and she subconsciously looked up Both women were taken aback the moment their eyes met. After what seemed to be secondster, Kate looked at the woman in front of her and blurted,¡± G¨CGwen Larson?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 2632 Chapter 2632 Gwen was a little surprised, too. She has previously seen Kate on the news. She knew that Kate was in this city, but she did not expect that Saigen City would be this small. She was there only for the second day, yet she somehow managed to stumble into Kate. She smiled and looked at Kate. ¡°That¡®s me, alright.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kate¡®s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Was she¡­ Did Gwen overhear some news and she¡­ ¡°I¡®m here on vacation.¡± Although Gwen did not like Kate and was even apprehensive of her, she still offered her a genial smile. ¡°Thomas brought Yannie to Saigen City to settle down. Luna and I are here on vacation, so this is our first stop while also visiting Yannie as well.¡± Then, she sized up Kate. ¡°You¡®re much prettier than before.¡± Kate previously had been dressing up as a guy, with short blonde hair, ear studs, nose piercings, and her go¨Cto ck outfit. She looked handsome and cool. However, at that moment, she was in the same dress model and shawl that Gwen had worn previously. She looked much more tender. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Perhaps she did not expect that Gwen would praise her that Kate was stunned for a while before smiling awkwardly. ¡°Back in Merchant City, I was mixed up with Luke and his gang. Now that I¡®m back home, of course I have to be more feminine and gentler.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html Gwen calmly responded, ¡°You¡®re right. You¡®re getting married soon, too.¡± This simple sentence set off the rms in Kate¡®s heart. She was afraid that Gwen would mention her fiance, Steven Hughes. Luckily, Gwen did not. Gwen merely swept Kate a nce. ¡°I saw the news of you and your fiance. Although I couldn¡®t see what he looked like, I think you look quite happy.¡± That was good too. After Luke left, her being sad alone was enough. ¡°I¨CIt¡®s¡­alright,¡± Kate responded awkwardly, but she was inwardly delighted. Thank heavens! Thank goodness she did not let the paparazzi take pictures of Steven¡®s face, or Gwen might just have a far different reaction instead of being genial and congratting her! ¡°Alright, I¡®m going home back. Luna and Yannie are waiting for me.¡± Looking at Kate stuttering, Gwen thought that she did not want to chat with her, so she found an excuse to leave. She only took a few steps before hearing a man¡®s voice from behind. ¡°I¡®m done.¡± That voice¡­ Gwen suddenly stiffened. She subconsciously turned around to see Kate and a tall man leaving. The back was exactly like Luke¡®s. If Gwen did not see the news of Kate¡®s fiance before and knew that her fiance¡®s figure was simr to Luke¡®s, she would have rushed over to check and see if it was Luke. As she was rooted on the spot and watched their backs, it was only until they vanished within her sight that she came to her senses. ¨C She smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly and returned to the private room where Luna and Yannie were. Steven, whose arms Kate was holding onto, furrowed his brow and asked gently, ¡°Did you bump into a friend outside just now?¡± Chapter 2633 Chapter 2633 While Steven was cleaning up the wine stains in the washroom, he heard Kate talking to another woman. The woman¡®s voice was gentle, and it did not sound like any of Kate¡®s friends. Also, from their conversation, they clearly have not seen each other in a long time. ¡°She¡®s not really a friend.¡± Kate held onto Steven¡®s arm tightly. ¡°Previously, when I was helping you look for an organ donor, I got to know her. She has always been suspicious of me. She thought that I¡®d snatched her boyfriend, so we just know each other, but we can¡®t be considered friends.¡± Steven furrowed his brow upon hearing that. ¡°She was suspicious of you stealing her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Kate sniffled. She said calmly, ¡°Maybe because she¡®s that type of person instead ¨C someone who likes to steal other people¡®s boyfriends¨Cso she suspects that I¡¯m not a good person. Later, when I found you a donor, I left in the middle of the night. I bumped into her here today.¡± Then, she even looked up at him nervously. ¡°If wee in touch with her in the future, you have to be careful. Her go¨Cto tactic is to say things like how much you look like her boyfriend or ask if you¡®ve lost your memory, telling you that she¡®s your girlfriend, to get closer to men.¡± Steven smiled. He gently reached out and patted Kate on the head, helplessly saying, ¡°I don¡®t think I¡®ll come in contact with her, will I now?¡± From the moment he came around, everyone kept telling him how much Kate had done for him, how much she loved him, and how difficult it was for her. Thus, Steven told himself that even if he did not like her, he could not let her down. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. For the past month aftering around, he had been keeping his distance from other women. Although he had no feelings for Kate, he had to bear the responsibility. He could not ck off. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html ¡°I know you won¡®t betray me, but¡­¡± Kate took a deep breath and looked at the man next to her. ¡°Promise me that you¡®ll never believe what that woman says, okay?¡± He gently chuckled. ¡°Okay.¡± Receiving his answer, Kate secretly let out a sigh of relief and returned to the room with Steven. ¡°What took you so long?¡± When Gwen entered the room, Luna could not help but say, ¡°We would¡®ve called the police by now had you not returned!¡± Gwen chuckled a little and sat on the chair. ¡°I¡®m an adult. How could I get lost?¡± She elegantly poured herself some fruit juice while looking at Luna. ¡°Guess who I met at the washroom just now?¡± Luna put her phone down, took a bite of food, and looked at Gwen. ¡°Who? Kate Miller?¡± Gwen could not help but raise her eyebrow at Luna¡®s answer. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Who else do we know in Saigen City?¡± Then, Luna ced a drumstick on Gwen¡®s te. ¡°Was she surprised to see you?¡± Gwen nodded. ¡°But she looks very different from before. She has changed quite a lot.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°She returned to Saigen City and found a man that looks like Luke as her fiance. She also started to learn how you dress, mimicking your style. Of course she¡®s changed a lot. What is her boyfriend¡®s name again? Steven Hughes?¡± ¡°Steven Hughes?¡± At that moment, Yannie, who had been silent, furrowed her brow. ¡°Steven Hughes? He¡®s Denise Hughes¡® brother.¡± Gwen thought for a while. She could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Is that the woman who said that my knife was a fake and that her brother has the real one? She is Kate Miller¡®s fiance¡®s sister?¡± Did that mean that the real knife was in Kate Miller¡®s fiance¡®s hands? Chapter 2634 Chapter 2634 Initially. Gwen was not interested in Kate¡®s boyfriend. Although his aura and looks were like Luke¡®s, that was all they had inmon. He was not Luke. She did not need to, nor did she want to, understand. However, at the thought of how that woman at the ski area that day confidently said that her knife was a fake and her brother had the real one, Gwen was still furious. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luke was already dead, yet his item was ndered by strangers even after his passing. At that thought, Gwen furrowed her brow and suddenly stood up, which startled Luna. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to look for Kate¡®s boyfriend.¡± She wanted to see what the real knife looked like as described by that ignorant woman! ¡°Forget about it, Gwen.¡± Yannie knew what Gwen wanted to do. She immediately reached her hand out and grabbed her wrist, stopping her. ¡°It¡®s only a knife. Don¡®t bother with Denise Hughes. Luna and I know that you¡®re looking for Kate¡®s boyfriend just to see his knife, but¡­¡± Yannie paused for a while, her tone rather helpless as she added, ¡°But you and Luna have already said it. Kate¡®s boyfriend¡®s figure and aura look a lot like your ex¨Cboyfriend¡®s. If you were to look for him, would Kate and her other friends feel that you¡®re after him because he looks like Luke?¡± Gwen furrowed her brow tightly upon Yannie¡®s words. Even though she was reluctant, she obediently sat down. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html At that moment, the waiter entered. ¡°Ladies, your dishes have been served. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Luna chuckled. ¡°No. You can go ¡ª¡± ¡°There is,¡± interjected Gwen before Luna could finish her sentence. She looked up and smiled at the waiter. ¡°Give me a bottle of your most expensive wine.¡± The waiter paused and stared at Gwen in surprise before looking at Luna. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luna could see that Gwen was in a bad mood, so she nodded. ¡°Give it to her.¡± The waiter responded and left. After the waiter left, Gwen could not help but look at Luna. ¡°I¡®m the one who wants to drink. Why is he looking at you?¡± Luna smiled and poured her some water. ¡°Maybe because like me, he could see that you¡®re not in a good mood.¡± Then, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Just because we don¡®t let you go confront Kate¡®s boyfriend?¡± Gwen shook her head. It was not that. She was never apetitive person. Although Denise¡®s words in the afternoon made her feel uneasy, it did not make her lose it. If ¡­ If she was a vindictive and aggressive person, she would not have lost so much precious time with Luke because of other people¡®sments when they were together. At that moment, she just¡­missed Luke too much. She missed him very much. At the thought of anything to do with him, she could not maintain even the most basic level of sanity. She felt like going mad. She wanted to be the lunatic people see her as. She wanted to cause a scene for Luke, to go crazy for him. She wanted Luke in heaven to see that without him, she was extremely unhappy. She could no longer take it. She could not take days without him. Gwen clutched her face and could not help butugh, but tears fell from the cracks of her fingers. ¡°Gwen¡­¡± Looking at her in this way, Yannie was a little heartbroken. She bit her lip. She wanted to hug Gwen, but Luna stopped her. Chapter 2635 Chapter 2635 ¡°Let her cry.¡± Upon saying that, the waiter came in and brought the restaurant¡®s most expensive wine. ¡°Gwen.¡± Luna picked up the bottle of wine and poured Gwen a ss. ¡°You must know that you¡®ve just finished the surgery. Your body won¡®t be able to take it, but before we left Merchant City, I asked the doctor if you¡®re able to have wine when you¡®re in a bad mood. The doctor said that once is alright. ¡°So, I¡®m only going to allow you to drink once. After tonight, you can no longer drink. You have to be responsible for your body, as well as for the person that donated the heart to you.¡± Gwen clutched her face and nodded. Then, she let go of her tear¨Csoaked hands, picked up the ss that Luna poured for her, and downed it. ¡®I¡®d choose to go with you if I could, Luke. I don¡®t want to continue this torture here on earth alone.¡® ¡°Luna, does Gwen¡­¡± Looking at Gwen drunk, Yannie bit her lip. She lowered her tone. ¡°Does she¡­really like Mr. Jones that much?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html Luna paused for a while before smiling bitterly and nodding. Previously, she also thought that Gwen did not like Luke that much. After all, Gwen had tried many ways to leave Luke. She also did not feel that Luke did not like Gwen that much either. After all, he always put her under house arrest and bullied her. However, it was until she found out that Luke died for Gwen that she realized that Gwen and Luke¡®s rtionship was much deeper than she imagined. s, the wheels of fate had other, more heartbreaking ns for them. Gwen drank the entire night. After drinking the most expensive bottle of wine, she asked for another bottle from the waiter, crying as she drank. She hadpletely given up on herposure. She has given up staying strong in front of Luna. She yelled Luke¡®s name hysterically. She cried so loud that the entire hotel could hear her hoarse voice. Luna did not sleep well for the entire night as she took care of Gwen. It was only at three in the morning that Gwen finally stopped and slept soundly. Luna, who was up the entire night, could finally take a break. She took a shower and rested in bed. However¡­ Luna did not know that after she slept for less than two hours, Gwen, who was lying in bed, suddenly opened her eyes. She was notpletely sober yet. Half¨Cdreaming, she seemed to have seen Luke standing in the snow waving at her. Thus, Gwen stumbled, grabbed her coat, and headed out. At five in the morning, there was no one in the streets. Saigen City was about ¨C20 degrees Celcius, and the cold slowly sobered up Gwen. With her coat around her, she wandered the snowy streets. Snowkes fell on her hair andshes, turning her into a snowman. However, she did not feel anything. She was walking on the streets like a lifeless zombie. Screech! When she was crossing the road, a piercing car breaking sound rang out. She stood in the same spot and looked in the direction in which the sound wasing from. The car door opened, and a man dressed in ck came out of the car. Gwen looked at that man stiffly. The moment her gaze met with the man¡®s face, she was struck dumb on the spot. Luke! It was Luke! Chapter 2636 Chapter 2636 At that moment, Gwen could not believe her eyes. She felt her blood rushing to her head. Was she¡­hallucinating? How could this be? She bit her lip harshly and subconsciously rubbed her eyes. She was not hallucinating! The man in front of her was Luke! ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Steven Hughes slowly walked toward her and looked at this woman shorter than him by a head. He could recognize that she was the woman that he followed on social media. How small the world was. He had only noticed her on social media two days ago, yet he almost crashed into her on the streets that morning. It was still alright before the man spoke. The moment he spoke, Gwen¡®s tears fell instantly. That voice¡­ It was clearly Luke¡®s voice! How could someone¡®s look, aura, and voice seem so much like Luke¡®s? It was Luke¡­ It had to be! Excitement and grief flooded her at the same time. She could no longer hold back her tears. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html She looked up at the man in front of her fixedly with teary eyes. ¡°You¡®re not dead, right? You¡®re not dead!¡± She immediately rushed into his arms, clenched her fists, and punched him while crying. ¡°You lied to me! ¡°Luke Jones, you lied to me! You ganged up with Joshua and the others to lie to me!¡± She was crying so badly that she was gasping for air. ¡°I knew it! I knew that you wouldn¡®t die that easily! I knew you weren¡®t dead!¡± Luke always used to tell her that people living on the edge of danger never died that easily. If they did not have a tough life, they would have long been chopped to death. She should have thought of it! ¡°You bastard! ¡°You asshole! ¡°Do you know how terrible I¡®ve been feeling for the past month? ¡­¡± ¡°Miss.¡± Steven furrowed his brow as he pulled Gwen¡®s arm. He tried to pull her off himself, but he could not do it no matter how. He furrowed his brow and looked at the woman who v Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. his arms. His eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Have you mistaken me for someone else?¡± However, it was as if she could not hear him. She continued being in his arms, sobbing, talking to herself. Steven¡®s eyebrows pressed tightly together. He never liked being in contact with other people, especially women. Even his fiancee, Kate, could only hold his arm usually. She was never so bold to hug him that tightly. For some reason, however, he was not annoyed or disgusted at this woman¡®s hug. On the contrary, he found it endearing. It was as if¡­he had known her for a long time and even had a close rtionship with her before. However, he did not know her. He had never met her before. Heck, he did not know any other women other than his mother, sister, and Kate. He did not know how to react to this woman¡®s actions at that moment. From the way she was sobbing and saying, she seemed to have mistaken him for a man called Luke Jones. Luke Jones must be her boyfriend and no one else. Chapter 2637 Chapter 2637 This was why this woman got so agitated when she saw him and immediately rushed over to hug him in tears. However, he was not Luke Jones. He could not give her the response that she wanted, nor the hope that she hoped for. Thus, he took a deep breath and pushed her away. ¡°Miss.¡± He furrowed his brow and gazed at the sobbing woman in front of him, her face red. ¡± You got the wrong person. I don¡®t know you, and I¡®m not Luke Jones.¡± Then, under Gwen¡®s dazed gaze, he turned around and headed toward the direction of his car. the car nearly mmed straight into her due to him not being aware, need to waste his time with her. He pitied her for not having woman burying herself in another man¡®s a fiancee and was about to be married furrowed her brow. She looked at the man fixedly with you lie, Luke! Although we¡®ve only been together for more than a year, I¡®m familiar with every or was it Jim? I¡®m telling you, I can forgive all the other pranks you did on me before, but not this one! If you¡®re not going to properly coax at the stubborn woman in front of He knew that she was immersed in her fantasy and would not listen to anything he said. Thus, he furrowed his brow and sternly spoke, ¡°Miss, I¡®m going to tell you onest time. I¡®m not Luke Jones; my name is Steven Hughes. Take care.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Then, he turned around and strode away. Gwen furrowed her brow. Steven Hughes? Why did that name sound so familiar? It was as if she had heard it somewhere. She looked up once again and noticed the man had already opened the car door, about to get in the car. Emboldened by her inebriety, Gwen rushed over. Right before Steven closed the door, she entered the car and sat next to him. He looked at the woman in shock, stunned at how quick she was. ¡°Miss, you¡­ I¡®m going home. Please get out of the car.¡± Gwen rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡®s just nice that you¡®re going home, right?¡± Why did she have to get out of the car if Luke was going home? Did they not live in the same house? At that thought, she pursed her lips and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Are you going to continue pretending that you don¡®t know me just because I don¡®t forgive you? I forgive you then. Stop pretending.¡± She looked up at Steven with tears in her eyes. Her tone sounded rather aggrieved. ¡°I¡®m not mad. Let¡®s stop quarreling. Luke, don¡®t pretend that you don¡®t know me, alright? We¡®ve been together for such a long time, and now you say you¡®re another person and that you don¡®t know me. Will you be happy seeing me sad?¡± Chapter 2638 Chapter 2638 Gwen¡®s tears seeped through Steven¡®s shirt, wetting his chest. Feeling her tears and hearing how aggrieved she sounded, Steven had an urge for that one moment. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He had the urge to admit that he was Luke Jones, and this baffled him tremendously. All these years, although he did not encounter many women, there were still a few who wanted to get close to him. Those women have used assorted ways and tactics, but he never once fell for it. However, the woman in front of him was different from the rest. He could feel her grief. He could understand her broken heart and her helplessness. She was so weak and fragile that it was heartbreaking to see. She was so heartbreaking that he even thought of pretending to be the Luke Jones she was looking for, and told him that he could not do that. He had a fiancee, after all, and Kate had been by his side for so long. He could not let her down. Evenforting this stranger would be equal to disappointing her. At the thought of this, he took a deep breath. He lowered his gaze to look at the crying woman leaning on his shoulders and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Miss, I guess¡­.that you¡®re clear that I¡®m not exactly the same person as Luke, right?¡± Gwen¡®s heart skipped her the gang leader of Merchant City and Sea City. He got Sea City with the help of Joshua, but Merchant City was taken arrogance but also this man. Even so, she still believed that and Luke had always been a pro at faking! https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html sick for almost a year. He even often showed ¡°You are Luke.¡± Gwen took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of her determinedly.¡± Even if you¡®re that good at lying, you are Luke. I am not wrong.¡± She could mistake any other person, but she would not be wrong about Luke. They had been together for more than a year. Other than a few months apart, they slept together almost every day. She was very clear about every single detail of his body. Steven furrowed his brow as he stared at this nonsensical woman in front of him. His head suddenly hurt. She was clearly drunk¡ªreeking of alcohol, might he add. He almost knocked her over a moment ago. Throwing her out on the street was not too good of him, but if he did not kick her out, she would surely continue being a lunatic. ¡°Luke, stop pretending that you don¡®t know me, please?¡± Chapter 2639 Chapter 2639 Seeing how the man next to her made no response, Gwen closed her eyes as tears fell. ¡°I understand my feelings now. My thoughts of wanting to leave you previously were too childish. All this while, I thought that as long as I leave you, you could have a better life. I nned to leave so that you could be with that woman, but it was until you left me that I realized how important you are to me¡­¡± Then, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She looked up at him with teary eyes. ¡°A¨C Are you trying to teach me a lesson for trying to leave you, Luke?¡± Wiping away her tears, Gwen sobbed, ¡°I know that I¡®ve done wrong. I really do know it, Luke. Can you stop pretending to not know me? ¡­.¡± Gwen closed her eyes, and tears fell silently. ¡°I can¡®t lose you. I¡®m not willing to lose you again. I know I did wrong, so I¡®ll use the rest of my life to repay you, alright? Even if you scold me or hit me or treat me badly, I won¡®t mind. As long as youe back to me and stop saying such strange things to me! Please¡­¡± Gwen¡®s voice turned from sobbing to hoarse, gradually getting softer. Her tone was getting lower and humbler, too. Steven did not know who this woman was, but he was somewhat affected by her emotions. Massaging his be in annoyance, he looked up at the driver. ¡°Drive. Head home.¡± The driver stilled for a moment, not starting the car. ¡°Sir¡­your marriage discussion with the Millers is still undergoing,¡± he exined hesitantly. ¡°It isn¡®t appropriate for you to take a woman home so early in the morning, right?¡± Steven raised his hand and held Gwen¡®s head which kept wanting to fall on him. He furrowed his brow tightly. ¡°What else can we do? Are we going to throw her out on the streets at four in the morning and let her freeze to death?¡± Then, he harrumphed coldly. ¡°If I didn¡®t call for your attention back there, you would¡®ve crashed into her! Looking at her clothes, she clearly isn¡®t from an ordinary family. Could you bear the responsibility?¡± The driver was instantly at a loss for words. He should not have read the message Kate sent him while driving, which was why he almost knocked into this woman. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org However, he thought about Kate¡®s message to him a moment ago. (Help me keep an eye on Steven. If any strange woman approaches him, report to me immediately.) ¡°Why don¡®t¡­¡± The driver furrowed his brow. ¡°Why don¡®t we send this woman back to the Millers and let Ms. Miller care for her?¡± Steven hesitated for a while. ¡°That¡®s good too.¡± Kate was his fiancee. Helping him to care for a stranger he picked up on the street waspletely logical. Moreover, if he were to take his woman back to his family, it would indeed bring more unnecessary trouble. His mother and sister would surely ask a lot of questions, so taking this woman to Kate was a great idea. She would not be jealous, and he could express his loyalty to her too. At that thought, he smiled. ¡°Let¡®s go, then. To the Millers.¡± ¡°Right away!¡± The driver excitedly started the car. Thoughts flew across his mind quickly. During this trip, he would be able to gain quite a huge bonus from Ms. Miller! The car sped forth quickly. ¡°Luke¡­¡± In the backseat, Gwen was so exhausted from crying that she passed out on Steven¡®s shoulder. Steven lowered his gaze and looked at her tear¨Cstricken side profile. He furrowed his brow tightly. Chapter 2640 Chapter 2640 Since the driver informed her beforehand when Steven¡®s car arrived at the Millers, Kate was already dressed up. She even put on makeup, lying by the balcony of her bedroom, looking at the Pursche parked below. Her Steven. Her Steven came to look for him. Even when he almost crashed into a drunk woman, he was afraid that she would misunderstand him and deliberately send the woman to her. How could she not love him? She loved him! She loved everything about him! At that moment, Kate¡®s phone rang. It was from Steven. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°It¡®s early. I hope I didn¡®t disturb you,¡± muttered Steven into the call, his tone apologetic. ¡°I just headed out and almost ran over someone. Since she¡®s drunk, I couldn¡®t get a name or where she stayed. It¡®s inappropriate for me as a man to bring her home, so I brought her over to you. Are you free?¡± 1 Hearing Steven¡®s low voice, Kate excitedly grabbed the phone with trembling hands. ¡°It¡®s just nice that I¡®m already up. Where are you right now?¡± ¡°In front of your house.¡± Steven smiled. ¡°Can youe down to pick her up?¡± Kate could not help but purse her lips at what he said. ¡°What about you? You¡®re already here. Aren¡®t you going to have breakfast with me before leaving?¡± Steven looked at the time. He only left early that morning to the office because he had a meeting at eight o¡®clock. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html He had been unconscious for too long, so he did not understand much about the group and the meeting agenda. He left early because he wanted to do somest¨Cminute revisions before the meeting. Although he was in a rush, a meal would not take too long. It would not dy him too much. Moreover, Kate took the initiative to invite him. How could he refuse her? At that thought, he gently chuckled and said, ¡°That sounds good too. Otherwise, I¡®d have to eat at the office.¡± ¡°Well,e in, then.¡± Kate bit her lip excitedly. ¡°I¡®ll make you breakfast. It¡®ll be quick!¡± Steven paused for a while and nodded. ¡°Mmh.¡± Then, he subconsciously looked at the woman asleep on his shoulder. ¡°Then, this woman¡­¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll get the servants to bring her up to the guest room to care for her. Juste in first!¡± .1 Hearing Kate¡®s promise, Steven paused for a while and looked at the woman on him once more before choosing to leave. After he left, sure enough, he saw a few of Kate¡®s servantsing out. Seeing Steven, they even politely greeted him, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Hughes. Ms. Miller got us toe and take the drunkdy to rest.¡± Steven has seen the servants before. They were all Kate¡®s confidantes. Seeing them, Steven was slightly relieved. It looked like Kate really wanted to properly care for the woman. At that thought, he entered the mansion in relief. Unbeknownst to him, however¡­ . When they got to his car and saw the drunk woman, their expressions changed from that polite facade they showed him. ¡°Take her out of the car! How dare she fall asleep in his car!¡± Then, they dragged Gwen out of the car and put her into the vehicle that carried the Millers¡® trash. They even gave the driver some money. ¡°Once you¡®re at the dump station outside the city, just throw her there. Don¡®t worry about it here. How dare she try to seduce Mr. Hughes even if she¡®s drunk? She can dream!¡± The driver smiled and epted their money before driving off. When they heard the vehicle leaving, Kate and Steven were having sandwiches. Chapter 2641 Chapter 2641 ¡°Why are you so early today?¡± Kate gently asked, looking feminine and demure in front of Steven. Steven smiled and took a sip of the milk given to him. ¡°I wanted to head to the office to do some reading. There¡®s a meeting with the Howards today.¡± Then, he looked up at Kate. ¡°Have you heard? The illegitimate son of the Howards, Thomas Howard, is back. I heard that he even brought over great help from Merchant City. His name is Joshua Lynch.¡± Upon hearing Joshua¡®s name, Kate¡®s hands shuddered a little. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had heard about Thomas returning from Merchant City. She also knew that Gwen and Luna were on a vacation in Saigen City. However, this was the first time hearing that Joshua was here, too. Upon hearing that name, Kate¡®s heart constricted tightly. She found it hard to breathe. She was not afraid of Thomas and Yannie settling down in Saigen City. After all, she and Thomas did not have any conflict of interest, and Thomas was not a person that liked to meddle in other people¡®s affairs when he could barely cope with his own. He could not possibly care about hers. She was also not worried that Luna and Gwen were here, knowing that they came only for a vacation and would not be staying long. As long as she looked after Steven properly, not letting Gwen and Steven meet, this issue would pass smoothly. However, Joshua¡­ Kate held her utensils tightly. This man was not easy to deal with. He was Luke¡®s best friend. He was extremely cold, calm, and smart. She could stop Luna and Gwen from meeting Steven, but she could not stop Joshua from meeting Steven. 1, https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html If Joshua and Steven met, he would surely suspect Steven¡®s identity. Also, if he were to tell Gwen about it¡­ From Joshua¡®s and Gwen¡®s rtionship with Luke, by then, no matter whether Steven was the real Luke or not, they would surely pester him. What if¡­ What if Steven chose their side? What would happen to her? What would happen to the Hughes family? What would be the Hughes and the Miller families¡® future? Seeing Kate holding her spoon in a daze, Steven furrowed his brows and asked concernedly,¡± Why do you look so terrible?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Kate came to her senses and smiled awkwardly at Steven. Her voice sounded rather sheepish. ¡°Maybe I woke up too early. I don¡®t have much appetite.¡± Then, she put her spoon down. ¡°I¡®m done eating. You¡­¡± Kate paused for a while. ¡°If you¡®re done eating, you can head off to your office early. ¡°Be careful of Joshua Lynch, though. He is not to be reckoned with. He¡®d deliberately try to get close to you by saying how much you look like his friend, then after gaining your trust, he¡®ll betray you. When I was in Merchant City, I had heard of his rumors before, so be careful. He is a very fake person.¡± Steven furrowed his brow in bewilderment. Back then, did Kate not go to Merchant City simply to ask for medical help? Why did she get involved with a business giant like Joshua Lynch? However, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡®ll keep that in mind.¡± Meanwhile, at the hotel. Luna shot up, waking up from a nightmare. She immediately rushed to Gwen¡®s room, only to find her room empty. She immediately took her phone to dial Gwen, but Gwen¡®s phone rang in the room. She realized that she did not bring her phone with her. Luna panicked and anxiously dialed Joshua¡®s number. ¡°Joshua, Gwen is missing!¡± Chapter 2642 Chapter 2642 Joshua and Thomas rushed to Luna¡®s hotel early in the morning. The other person being pulled along by Thomas was the groggy Yannie. The moment he entered, Joshua furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Luna bit her lip and recounted the incident that happened in the restaurant the night before. ¡°I thought she fell asleep after an entire night, so I went to rest for a while. I never thought I¡®d fall asleep like that¡­ When I woke up, I couldn¡®t find her anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, she won¡®t go missing.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow. ¡°I¡®ve already gotten people to check on the security footage of the streets, and my men are sweeping the entire city. We¡®ll find her.¡± Then, he turned to look at Luna. ¡°Did anything happenst night? Why would she suddenly think of Luke suddenly and drink so much wine?¡± ¡°I¡­think I know why.¡± Yannie carefully raised her hand up like a student caught making a mistake. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, when we were at the ski area ying, we bumped into Denise Hughes. She¡­¡± 1 Yannie was silent for a while before continuing, ¡°She asked me whether I was skiing because of you, Thomas. She also said that a person like me will forever have a distance from you, that no matter how hard I try, I¡®ll never be able to enter your world.¡± Thomas could not help but furrow his eyebrows at Yannie¡®s words. Denise Hughes was at it again. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html Thest time, Denise and his stepmother brought Yannie to the house and bullied her while he was not around. He had not settled that score with them yet, yet Denise was already attacking Yannie again. Upon Yannie¡®s words, Luna recalled the incident. ¡°She¡®s right. Yesterday at the ski area, I did see Yannie and Gwen with a stranger.¡± However, when she went over, that woman left. Gwen and Yannie did not tell her about it, so she did not know what happened. Thus, their gazended on Yannie. Feeling their gazes, Yannie felt a huge pressure on her. She bit her lip and tried to recount the incident that happened the day before in full. ¡°Gwen stood up for me when Denise was bullying me. She took a knife out and intimidated them with it. Later, when they saw Lunaing over, they left.¡± Thomas could not help but sneer at Yannie¡®s words. ¡°The Hughes family sure knows how to judge a person.¡± They bullied Yannie when they saw her, only retreating when they saw Gwen with her knite, leaving only when they saw Luna. That meant that they knew that Luna had Joshua supporting her. They could not afford to offend her. In a way, that proved that his decision to take Joshua with him back was the right one. At least, even a spoiled heiress like Denise knew Joshua¡®s name. Yannie furrowed her brow and continued recounting the incident the day before. ¡°Before they left, Denise said¡­¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°She said that Gwen¡®s knife was a fake one, because there was only one knife of that sort in the entire world, and it was with her brother. Gwen¡®s one was an imitation that¡®s what she said, at least.¡± Joshua could not help but furrow his eyebrows upon hearing that. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°If that¡®s the case, we¡®ve found the reason why Gwen is sad.¡± He looked at the wall in front, his gaze distant. ¡°If I remembered correctly, Gwen¡®s knife belonged to Luke.¡± Luna came to a realization. ¡°So, you¡®re saying that Gwen felt terrible upon hearing that Luke¡®s knife was a fake, and that¡®s why she drank so much wine?¡± . Chapter 2643 Chapter 2643 ¡°Mhm.¡± Joshua nodded and gently patted Luna¡®s shoulder. He wanted to say something when Lucas called him. ¡°Sir, we found Ms. Larson!¡± Joshua furrowed his brow. ¡°Where did you find her?¡± ¡°At¡­¡± On the other end of the line, Lucas looked at the disheveled ¨C looking Gwen. ¡°At the dump station at the south of the city. We were searching for her when someone suggested looking at the dump station because Saigen City has a cold climate, and many drunkards would feel cold when wandering the streets. These people either hide in any empty house they could find, or they¡®d lose it and hide in trash bins because¡­¡± Lucas cleared his throat. ¡°Because the trash bin is against the wind. So, I got them to look at each dump station, and we found Ms. Larson.¡± Joshua was silent. How did that work? C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He looked up at the anxious faces of the other three and said in a suppressed tone, ¡°Take her to The Spring Resort and wash up. Get a few more people to serve her.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Joshua had just hung up when Luna excitedly rushed over to him and grabbed his hand. ¡°Have we found her? Where is she?¡± Joshua looked at Luna¡®s bloodshot eyes and saw her wrinkled clothes from sleeping on them the entire night. ¡°Have you not taken a shower yet?¡± Luna furrowed her brow and looked at him strangely. ¡°Of course! I¡®ve been caring for Gwen the entire night.¡± She did not n to fall asleep, having nned to rest for a while. She just did not expect that she would fall asleep. ¡°Alright, I have a suggestion.¡± Joshua looked at Luna, then at Yannie. ¡°I¡®ll send you two to The Spring Resort right now. You two go take a good shower with Gwen and rest.¡± Luna initially wanted to refuse, but she suddenly came to her senses. Joshua said to take a good shower with Gwen and was instantly ted. ¨C If she was going to be with Gwen at the hot spring, that meant that Gwen was located! https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html ¡°I¡®ll go pack up!¡± Saying that Luna turned around and returned to her room. Going to the hot spring was one of the things they wanted to do on their Saigen City trip! Seeing how excited Luna was, Thomas could not help but smile. ¡°She looks so energetic that she doesn¡®t look like someone who had cared for a drunkard the entire night.¡± Then, he lowered his head and looked at Yannie, who was standing next to him. ¡°Learn from her. Don¡®t be depressed all day.¡± Yannie lowered her head and nodded a little. After a while, she looked up and carefully said, ¡°Mr. Lynch, where did your men¡­found Gwen? Joshua massaged his be and swept a nce at Luna¡®s shut door. Inside, Luna perked her ears up while packing ¡°My men¡­found her at the dump station,¡± replied Joshua. ¡°She seemed to have been drunk and wasn¡®t sober. Since it was too cold outside, she hid in a trash bin to stay away from the wind. She was sent to the dump station outside the city.¡± Chapter 2644 Chapter 2644 Hearing that Gwen was, of all ces, found in a dump station, Luna froze amid packing up her things. A momentter, she came to her senses. This exined why Joshua got Lucas to send her straight to The Spring Resort. No wonder he got her and Yannie to apany Gwen. Gwen had spent the night in a trash bin. Luna, though shocked at first, then found it amusing. Gwen was always a clean freak, a knowledge that Luna had known her for so many years. Gwen had always been clean and tidy. However, she did not expect that¡­a clean freak for almost her entire life would get into a trash bin when drunk! Luna could even imagine that when Gwen woke up, she would be so shocked she would not dare to admit that she crawled into a trash bin. At that thought, Luna quickly packed up. After getting everything ready, Luna soon pulled Yannie along, about to leave. When they were by the door, she suddenly remembered something and turned to look at the men. ¡°Do you guys have anything on today? If not, do you want to join us?¡± The hot spring was something rxing. Luna could see that for the past few days, ever since they reached Saigen City, Joshua and Thomas had been tense and on edge. Joshua had said that he would apany her to rx a little once they were in Saigen City, but ever since they arrived, he had been busy. He could barely take the time out to meet her, let alone have fun with her. Thus, she thought that if they had nothing going on that day, they coulde along and rx. However, Joshua refused her the moment she asked the question. ¡°You three go have fun.¡± https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html He smiled. His gaze seemed to go past Luna into the distance. ¡°We have a meeting with the Hughes family today.¡± He lowered his gaze. ¡°We¡®re going to meet Steven Hughes, the brother of Denise Hughes, the one Yannie mentioned. I want to see who this person is that ims to have the real knife.¡± Looking at the coldness in his gaze, Luna understood that Joshua was, in fact, enraged on Luke¡®s behalf. Yes, Luke had already passed, but the item he left behind for Gwen was ndered and called a fake. As Luke¡®s best friend, it was normal that Joshua was a little angry, but Luna was not nning to advise him against it. ¡°Have a fruitful discussion, then.¡± She smiled and looked at Joshua before turning around and pulling Yannie along. When they were by the lift, Luna pressed the button, though her eyebrows were still pressed together. ¡°Wait for me a while.¡± She stuffed the things in her hands to Yannie, turned around, and strode back to the room. At that moment, in the room, Joshua and Thomas were already sitting on the sofa, discussing the things they were going to talk about with the Hughes family that day. Luna¡®s sudden return stopped their discussion abruptly. Joshua looked up at her with a smile. ¡°What is it?¡± Luna realized that it was a little inappropriate for her to suddenly return. She had interrupted their discussion. However, since she was already back, she took a deep breath, walked over to Joshua, bent down, and kissed him on the forehead. ¡°If you¡®re going to settle the score with the Hughes family, count me in.¡± If Denise¡®s words truly meant that she ndered Gwen¡®s knife, and it made Gwen lose it and suffer that much¡­Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2645 Chapter 2645 Catelyn hoped that the Hughes family would pay for what Denise did. ¡°Okay.¡± After Luna kissed him, Joshua chuckled and gently hugged her. If Thomas was not there, he would have hugged her and kissed her for a while more. Joshua¡®s hug made her feel safe and warm, so much so that when Joshua let her go, she was blushing ¡°I¡®ll be leaving now,¡± said Luna and quickly left. Hearing her footsteps vanishing in the corridor, Thomas changed into a morefortable position and looked at Joshua calmly. ¡°Are you two that close?¡± ¡°And what of it?¡± Joshua smiled and leaned back, looking Thomas in the eye. ¡°We¡®re an old couple but are still head over heels for each other. Seeing you and Yannie, on the other hand¡­ you two don¡®t look like a couple that has just gotten together.¡± Yannie was indeed always obedient toward Thomas, but something seemed to be missing. From how Joshua saw it, for the past few days since they arrived at Saigen City, he had always been busy with Thomas. However, he realized that Yannie had not contacted Thomas once throughout the entire duration. Thomas had even got her toe over, yet she only lowered her gaze, agreeing to whatever Thomas said. Not only did she not profess her love and concern for Thomas, but she also did not have any disy of affection for him. Not to mention her being like Luna,ing to offer him a kiss at the thought of counting her in. Joshua¡®s words deted Thomas. He slumped into the sofa. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html Thomas closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°I thought that if I brought her back to Saigen City, it¡®d be better, but I never expected that¡­¡± Thomas chuckled bitterly. ¡°The environment in Saigen City is worse than Merchant City. ¡°Because I¡®ve reappeared in Saigen City, others could see that my return this time is to fight for the Howard family estate, so many heiresses have been trying to get close to me. ¡°Yannie¡­can¡¯t take it. She¡®s always had low self¨Cesteem, and she feels that she¡®s so far disconnected from my world, that she¡®s not good enough for me.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. For the past few days, Yannie mentioned breaking up a couple of times. Every time, he would tell her sternly that he had no ns of breaking up with her. He did not feel that she was not good enough for him. At the thought of that, Thomas frowned. ¡°That¡®s because you did not give her enough sense of security.¡± As someone who had been in such a situation, Joshua perfectly understood the state Thomas and Yannie were in. It was just like him and Luna seven years ago. Because he had troublemunicating, she always believed he disliked her. She did not have much sense of security, which was what Aura took advantage of, and this caused a long string of catastrophes¡­ At that thought, Joshua paused for a while. ¡°Once things are over, Luna and I will help you.¡± ¡°Mmh.¡± At The Spring Resort, when Luna and Yannie arrived, Gwen had been washed by the people serving her for the fifth time. No matter how drunk she was, she should be sober by then. She changed her clothes and sat on the ground pitifully. Her eyes were filled with grievances. ¡°Luna, they lied to me. They said that they found me at the dump station.¡± Chapter 2646 Chapter 2646 Luna wanted tough, but she did not dare to when she saw how pitiful Gwen looked. She refrained fromughing and walked over to Gwen to hold her hand. ¡°Then tell me¨Cwhere did you go?¡± ¡°How would I know¡­¡± Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°I only remembered having a weird dream. When I woke up, I¡®m already here.¡± She continued as she red at Luna to voice out her dissatisfaction, ¡°I was drinking with you, wasn¡®t I? Why didn¡¯t you take care of me? Why did you let those people do whatever they want with me and say I went into the dumpster?¡±. Luna was amused. ¡°So you¡®re ming me because you ran away by yourself?¡± Gwen furrowed her brow and wanted to say something before she spotted Yannie standing behind Luna. Thus, she let go of Luna and stood up to strode at Yannie and looked at her with a serious face. ¡°Yannie, I know you won¡®t lie to me. Tell me what happenedst night in detail.¡± Yannie did not expect Gwen to ask her this. She was caught off¨Cguard for a moment before she lowered her head and told Gwen everything that happenedst night. She even looked at Gwen and carefully added, ¡°Gwen, it¡®s not a big deal going into the dumpster by yourself. It¡®s snowing and practically freezing in Saigen City. The dumpster was dirty, yes, but I don¡®t think it smelled¡­¡± She was not good at lying, but she did not think she had to lie about this. Gwen would need to face the fact sooner orter. Many people, including Lucas and his men, those who helped to shower Gwen just now, and those who were at the dump station, had¡­.seen it. Thus, even if she and Lunaforted and told her a lie, it was better to let Gwen ept the fact and be over with it soon. Luna did not n to comfort or lie to Gwen. She just wanted to make fun of Gwen because she found Gwen¡®s pitiful look quite amusing. https://novelebook/pursuing-my-ex-wife-isn-t-easy-bd2351.html ¡°I¡­¡± Gwen walked back and slept on the bed while staring at the ceiling with a stupefied expression. ¡°Did I really sleep in the dumpster?¡± Everything that happened was just a dream? She could have sworn that she saw Luke in her dream, but he kept on denying that he was Luke. Despite that, she was assured he was Lucas because of the aura he emitted. He was not willing to admit his identity, yet he still cared for her. He did not want to let her freeze out on a day that snowed and let her get out of his car to bring her home. Gwen could not remember what happenedter. When she woke up, she was already in Spring Resort. She looked at the ceiling while her head was a mess. If she snuck out after she was drunk, and if she slept in the dumpster where Lucas and his men found her there¡­ Everything about that person must be a dream. She clearly remembered the man who denied being Luke brought her to his car and made her sit inside. She felt disappointed knowing that it was a dream. The disappointment wasrger than the shame of knowing she slept in the dumpster. A tear rolled down her face from the corner of her eye. She stared at the ceiling while her heart started to throb. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She must have missed Luke way too much, so much so that she started to have weird dreams after she got drunk. Perhaps deep in her consciousness, she wished Luke was still alive. Nheless, it was just a beautiful illusion. Luke¡®s heart was still beating in her chest. How could she hope for a person without a beating heart to suddenly be alive? ¡°Gwen¡­¡± Originally, Luna had thought of many things to tease Gwen about her sleeping in the dumpster to cheer her up. Before she could say any of that, however, she noticed Gwen submerged herself in sadness again. Chapter 2647 Chapter 2647 Luna sighed andid next to Gwen. She ced her head against Gwen¡®s and stared at the ceiling with her. ¡°You¡­still can¡®t forget Luke, huh?¡± Gwen closed her eyes as tears rolled down her face. ¡°Yes.¡± She smiled bitterly with her eyes closed. ¡°Actually, I know everything. A long while ago.¡± Luna¡®s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. ¡°W¡­ What do you mean?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I know Luke is no longer with us.¡± Gwen curled up her lips bitterly. Her voice sounded weak and faded as though it came from far away. ¡°You¡®ve all been lying to me in hopes to protect me from the truth. You want me to believe Luke is still alive and that he doesn¡®t want to be together with me anymore, but¡­¡± Her voice choked. ¡°I knew he¡®s long gone for a while now. He gave me his heart and wants me to live a happy life together with him¡­but he forgot how much I love him. How can I live happily without him?¡± Luna was so shocked by this news that she did not know how to respond. She sat on the bed and looked at Gwen with pity. ¡°Gwen, when¡­did you find out?¡± ¡°About the same time as you.¡± Gwen sniffled. All the while, she had been pretending she did not know. It was as if by doing that, Luke would still be alive. She knew everything but pretended to know nothing and acted like she was her jovial self in front of Luna and Bonnie that she had nearly forgotten Luke. That was until she was in Saigen City. She realized how pitiful and sad she was. It was just impossible to forget Luke and avoid the sadness she felt. In spite of that, she kept deluding herself that she could pretend to live a normal happy life and not face how she truly felt. Luna bit her lip. Her heart was in pain when she saw how sad Gwen was. She bent down and slowly picked up Gwen¡®s head and ced it on her thigh. ¡°Gwen. I meant to hide it from you because¡­¡± Because she did not know how deep Gwen¡®s feelings were for Luke. Gwen had, from the start, nned to leave Luke before the surgery. She thought Gwen would eventually let it go and forgot about him. It never urred to Luna that Gwen had known Luke was not with them anymore and had been pretending all the while. ¡°I¡®m sorry.¡± After a short moment of silence, these were the only words Luna could say. ¡°I don¡®t me you.¡± Gwen smiled bitterly and continued to gaze at the ceiling. ¡°I thought about it too. If I were you, maybe I¡®d also hide it from you and tell you when you¡®ve moved past it all. Only then, you¡®ll feel less stressed. I bet you think the same too, so I never me you After that, she closed her eyes and kept quiet for a long time. A whileter, she opened her eyes. ¡°But Luna, I dreamt of Lukest night.¡± At the same time, in the conference room of Hughes Group. With an escort from the few managers of the Hughes Group, Joshua and Thomas entered the conference room. The seatbeled with the name ¡®Steven Hughes¡® was still empty Joshua nced at that seat remotely. One of the managers quickly responded, ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mr. Lynch. Mr. Steven will be with us verv shortly.¡± Just as he finished his sentence, someone opened the door. Chapter 2648 Chapter 2648 Steven¡®s secretary was the one who opened the door to the conference room. Steven took a deep breath and entered the conference room. He thought Thomas was attending the meeting on his own. To his surprise, another man was with him, possessing a powerful aura and a cold¨Clooking face ¨C Joshua. The man looked tall and strong, his head lowered as he skimmed through the documents at hand. ¡°Mr. Lynch, Mr. Hughes is here.¡± The man cocked his head at the announcement. When he saw Steven, Joshua, admittedly, was taken aback. This man¡­was the spitting image of. Even the unnoticeable scar at the corner of his eye was exactly the same as Luke¡®s! Perhaps others would not take notice of the scar, but not Joshua. He remembered very vividly how Luke got that scar. It was when Luke teamed up with him during a mission in Sea City to rescue Luna. Luke identally got hurt when he was fighting with the enemy. After that, they became best friends. Luke even joked with Joshua saying that the scar under his brow near the corner of his eye was the proof of their brotherhood. With this man standing before him, the one called Mr. Hughes had the same body, same face, and even the same scar as Luke. He was not Mr. Hughes! He was Luke! Steven felt disconcerted with the way Joshua looked at him. He furrowed his brow and sat at the host seat he was led to. He looked at Joshua. ¡°You must be Mr. Lynch. Nice to meet you.¡± Even his sound was identical to Luke¡®s. However, the temperament he epassed and the way he spoke were different from Luke¡®s. When Luke spoke, his voice sounded deep and moody. Steven¡®s voice sounded warm and clear like a spring breeze. The huge difference in the voice finally drew Joshua¡®s thoughts back to reality. Joshua smiled lightly and retracted his look. ¡°I¡®ve heard many things about you, Mr. Hughes. I just didn¡®t expect¡­¡± He took a good look at Steven again. ¡°I didn¡®t expect you to look so identical to a friend of mine.¡± Steven curled up his lip and remembered how Kate used to tell him how Joshua liked to use the ¡®old¨C friend¡® tactic to close the gap between him and a stranger. Thus, he smiled. ¡°It¡®s an honor to share the resemnce.¡± After that, he diverted the topic. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you and Mr. Howarde here to talk business with me. Shall we start now? We can be friendster.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡®What does he mean? Does he think I was trying to be on his good side to gain more benefits in the partnership by saying he looks like my old friend? If that¡®s what it is, then he sees no further than his nose and has too little experience.¡® After all, it would not take too much effort for Steven to find out Joshua had been in the business for far too long and that he did not need to pull any strings to be on anyone¡®s good side. A businessman would always put benefit and profit as his first priority. If both parties could not agree on the same term, it would not work no matter how close they were. Then again, no one needed to be in the industry for an extended period to know this. Even Thomas, who had been in the entertainment industry, knew about this theory. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Nheless, this man who looked identical to Luke did not know about it. He even thought Joshua was someone who would use connections to get more profit. Chapter 2649 Chapter 2649 From this point, it should be just a coincidence for this man to look identical to Luke. Both men were far different in terms of their behavior. Joshua was a typical businessman. Since Steven already held a sort of apprehension toward him during their first meeting, it also showed Joshua that Steven was not good with business dealings. After the negotiation, not only did Joshua have what he wanted, he even obtained a huge profit from Steven. In the meantime, Steven did not know he suffered a big loss, even though he was on the winning side. After the negotiation waspleted, Steven wanted to treat Joshua and Thomas to lunch excitedly. ¡°I don¡®t think that¡®s necessary. I¡®ve another schedule on hand, and Mr. Howard needs to rush to his next appointment.¡± Joshua stood up and looked at Steven with a remote expression. His voice sounded very t as he added, ¡°Wasn¡®t Mr. Hughes the one who said you didn¡®t like to make friends?¡± Steven looked embarrassed when he heard that. He tried to exin, ¡°Mr. Lynch, I don¡®t mean that¡­¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± Joshua waved his hand and stopped Steven from exining. ¡°We¡®re just business partners. There¡®s no need for other interaction other than that.¡± He looked at Thomas, who was still in shock. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± Thomas finally regained his senses and followed Joshua to leave the conference room. When they left Hughes Group and entered the car, Thomas gave Joshua a big thumbs up. ¡°You¡®re amazing!¡± Yes, Thomas asked for Joshua¡®s help, but he never saw what Joshua was like during a business negotiation. He was supposed to attend today¡®s meeting by himself because the cooperation with Hughes Group was not important in Joshua¡®s n. After Yannie mentioned Denise in the morning, Joshua changed his mind and decided to follow Thomas to the negotiation. Thomas could only use one word to describe the result of the negotiation¨Cmarvelous. In the past, Thomas had many misunderstandings with Joshua, which included the achievement Joshua had today due to the glory of his family back in the day. It was on this day, after witnessing the negotiation with Steven, that he saw how eloquent and persuasive Joshua was. He believed Joshua had the ability to turn right into wrong and vice versa, which amazed him profoundly, especially after seeing how happy Steven was after Steven suffered a big loss. He was downright impressed with Joshua. Joshua closed his eyes and leaned back on the car seatzily, massaging his temple. ¡°You know Steven before?¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Yes. His father was my old man¡®s family friend. I saw him a couple of times.¡± . Joshua opened his eyes and squinted again. ¡°Is this what he looks like?¡± Thomas paused and nodded. ¡°You think he looked identical to Luke, don¡®t you?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He changed his seating posture to feel morefortable. ¡°I also discovered it after I came back here this time. This is what he looks like, but I only saw him a few times and never really made friends with him. When I was in Merchant City, I thought Luke looked very familiar the first time I saw him, but I can¡®t remember who he looked like. It was only after I came back here and saw Steven did I remember¡­that these two look rmingly simr. ¡°I know Luke is your friend and Gwen¡®s beloved man, but¡­¡± Thomas paused. ¡°I can testify he¡®s not Luke. He¡®s Steven Hughes.¡± Chapter 2650 Chapter 2650 The assuring tone from Thomas had Joshua furrowed his brow. He massaged his aching temple with frustration. ¡°Are you that sure he¡®s Steven Hughes and not Luke?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. How could two people look so identical with the same scar on the forehead? It was understandable that they could look simr from their appearances and figure as they came naturally. Nheless, it was a whole different story for the scar as it was only formed due to other external factors. Even if it could be at the same ce, the shape could not possibly look the same too. Thomas sighed. ¡°You saw it too, Joshua. The way Steven talks, his temperament, and the way he thinks is far different from Luke¡®s. Even if your suspicion is correct, then how do Kate and the Hughes family manage to turn Luke into this person in one month and more? That¡®s impossible!¡± He patted Joshua¡®s shoulder. ¡°I really don¡®t think Steven is Luke. You shouldn¡®t think too much. The most important thing for you to do now is let Luna bring Gwen away. Leave Saigen City as soon as possible.¡± Joshua squinted and looked at Thomas coldly. Thomas continued, ¡°Think about it. Even you started to be dubious when you saw Steven and think that Steven is Luke. What if Gwen saw Steven? She could go crazy. Besides¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°I heard the Hughes and Miller families are in the talks of Steven¡®s marriage with Kate. Their engagement news will soon be all over the city. Do you think Gwen could ept seeing the wedding photo of Kate and Steven who looks like Luke all over the city?¡± Joshua remained silent. After a while, he closed his eyes. ¡°Alright. I know.¡± Indeed, the best choice was to let Luna bring Gwen away from this city. Regardless of whether Steven was Luke or not¡­they could not let Gwen see Steven. Gwen was still weak. If she saw Steven and Kate¡®s wedding photo like Thomas suggested, her heart would shatter into pieces. With that thought in his mind, he picked up his phone and texted Luna. (How¡®s The Spring Resort? Is it fun?) Luna replied while having her coffee sitting on the chaise lounge, (Yes. Very fun!) ????l?????.??m At this moment, Yannie and Gwen went to the sauna. Luna, never a fan of feeling suffocated because of the heat, did not join them. She picked up her phone and wanted to text Joshua when he texted her first. She took a sip of her coffee and texted Joshua swiftly. (We don¡®t have to hide the secret from Gwen anymore. She confessed to me today that she knew all about it. She knew it when Bonnie and I knew Luke was dead after donating his heart to her. Her emotions have been erratic because she knew all about it.] After that, she sent a sighing emoji. (I think Gwen is stronger than we thought.) * Luna knew how fragile Gwen was in the past. That was why she thought it was right not to tell Gwen about Luke. Nheless, she finally understood Gwen was far stronger than she thought Gwen could be when she told her she knew about everything today. Maybe Gwen looked weak and was willful because Luke was there to look after her. Since Luke was no longer with her, she started to grow strong. Or maybe¡­it was Luke¡®s heart that made her stronger than before. On the other side of the phone, Joshua furrowed his brow when he saw the text message. [It¡®s good that she found out. We don¡®t have to hide it from her anymore.) Chapter 2651 Chapter 2651 [Yeah!] Luna shifted into a morefortable position as sheid on the chaise lounge. She continued to reply to Joshua¡®s text message. [But Gwen said she dreamed of Lukest night. In her dream, Luke nearly hit her with his car and that he brought her into his car afterward. She recalled hugging Luke, crying andughing as she did, but Luke said he didn¡®t know her, even saying he has a fiancee. No matter how Gwen cried and begged, he kept on saying he didn¡®t know her.] This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. [After that, he even had his driver drive him to his fiancee¡®s house, and Gwen didn¡®t remember anything later. She added that since she was found in the dumpster when she woke up, Luke¡®s fiancee¡®s house must be in the dumpster in her dream!] [What do you think? Do you think she has let it go or not after having such a dream?] Luna was under the impression that this was all a light texting session with Joshua over the phone. Nheless, Joshua entered a moment of deep thought after reading the text messages Luna sent. ¡®The dream Gwen thought she had shouldn¡®t be a dream. So¡­¡® He narrowed his eyes and called Lucas. ¡°Check the surveince footage of the road, especially from three to four o¡®clock in the morning. The roads from Luna¡®s hotel to Kate¡®s house.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Joshua squinted after he hung up the phone. He was surprised Kate made the move first before he had the time to settle the score with her. If Gwen remembered correctly, there was a huge possibility that Steven had brought Gwen to Kate¡®s house. Then again, why would Gwen end up in the dump station? If Steven had entrusted Kate to look after Gwen, how did Kate let Gwen sleep in the dumpster? Half an hourter, Joshua and Thomas had just gotten in Thomas¡®s office when Lucas called. ¡°Sir, I got the result.¡± Lucas¡® voice was trembling on the other side of the phone. ¡°I think¡­ I saw Mr. Jones in the surveince footage!¡± Joshua was not surprised to hear how shocked Lucas was. ¡°What was he doing?¡± Lucas paused. ¡°Sir, did you not hear what I just said? I said I saw Mr. Jones! Aren¡®t you a little surprised? You , and I were the ones who pushed him into the operation theater, and we were also the ones who pushed him out! We saw his dead body! How could¡ª¡± ¡°I know,¡± Joshua cut off Lucas¡® astonishedment coldly. ¡°Tell me: what did the man in the surveince footage you saw do?¡± After a moment of silence, Lucas inhaled deeply. ¡°I saw Ms. Larson nearly get knocked over by Mr. Jones¡® car, and she started crying. Mr. Jones brought Gwen into his car and¡­the car headed toward Ms. Miller¡®s house. After that, Ms. Miller let Mr. Jones into the house, but Ms. Miller¡®s maid threw Ms. Larson into the dumpster. ¡°Ms. Miller¡®s maid even greeted the worker from the rubbish truck¡­ That¡®s why we found Ms. Larson in the dump station.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joshua squinted. It was as he thought. Most importantly, Kate was the first one to cross the line. Chapter 2652 Chapter 2652 When Luna finished texting Joshua, Gwen and Yannie had just left the sauna. The three women continued to enjoy their time and talked until it was time for lunch. They had their meal provided by the resort in a buffet. Gwen and Luna did not prefer the lunch provided. After a discussion, they left the resort and were going to find a restaurant to have their lunch. As they left the resort in their car, a ck Pursche stopped at the entrance of the resort. The door opened, and Steven got down from the car elegantly. He walked to the other side of the car and opened the door. ¡°Thank you for bringing me to enjoy the hot spring, darling.¡± Kate, getting out of the car, grabbed Steven¡®s arm with a happy look on her face. She mentioned how she felt like going to a hot spring this morning during breakfast, and Steven remembered it. Now that he had finished with his work, he had brought her here to enjoy the hot spring. ¡®He¡®s so good to me. It just proves that I¡®m in his heart!¡® Kate thought. ¡°You don¡®t have to thank me.¡± Steven smiled as they walked toward the resort. He crackled. ¡°I remember you told me you feel likeing here today, and I¡®m in a good mood today, so I thought I¡®d come with you.¡± Kate smiled. ¡°What made your day?¡± ¡°I got the business.¡± Steven smiled and poked Kate¡®s head. ¡°Then, in celebration of you getting the business, it¡®s on me today!¡± chirped Kate as she strode to the counter. Steven curled his lips into a smile while he stood still, watching Kate. He then turned and sat on a sofa beside him. As he did, he saw a small pendant made out of an abalone shell on the sofa. It looked like it had fallen off a keychain. Surprised, Steven picked up the pendant to take a look. He felt like he saw the pendant somewhere before. The drunk girl from the morning had her key fallen off once when he was carrying her, and her pendant looked just like this one. He furrowed his brow and looked around him unconsciously. ¡®Is she here too?¡® he thought. ¡°Steven.¡± At that time, Kate had finished with the registration. Seeing how Steven looked around while sitting on the sofa, she asked, ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Steven answered and put the pendant into his pocket. ¡°It¡®s done?¡± Kate smiled sweetly and nodded. ¡°Yes. Let¡®s go in!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She leaned her body and pressed her entire body onto Steven. ¡°Is this the first time you brought me here for a hot spring?¡± ¡°Yes, as far as I recall.¡± Steven smiled and reached out his hand to caress Kate¡®s head. ¡°Oh, yes. What happened to the drunk woman I asked you to take care of this morning?¡± It had been a busy morning for him, and he nearly forgot about that. Kate did not expect Steven would bring up this matter. Sheughed without caring too much. ¡± Oh, that drunk woman. I¡®ve asked my maid to look after her after you brought her to my house. I went in to have a look, and she was so drunk and unconscious. So, I asked my maid to make her some hot soup and let her sleep in the house. Before we were here, my maid told me she had woken up and left the house.¡± She pretended to be jealous and looked at Steven. ¡°Why do you care about her that much? Aren¡®t you afraid that I¡®d be jealous?¡°. Steven burst out in laughter. He raised his hand and rubbed her head lightly. ¡°If I was afraid you¡®d get jealous, I wouldn¡®t have sent her to your house in the first ce.¡± Kate pursed her lips. ¡°That sounded right.¡± At the restaurant, nearby The Spring Resort. Chapter 2653 Chapter 2653 After they ced an order for their food, Luna and Yannie were swept away by their conversation before they noticed Gwen flipping everywhere as though searching for something ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Luna asked with a frown. ¡°I lost my pendant.¡± She ced her keychain on the table to show Luna that there was no pendant attached to it. ¡°Luke bought it for me when we were sightseeing in a church in Merchant City. I don¡®t know where I lost it.¡± She flipped through every pocket on her clothes and dug into her bag once again, her eyebrows squeezed together. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I can¡®t find it, I swear.¡± Luna did not have the appetite to eat anymore, looking at how anxious and panicked Gwen was. She knew how important the pendant was to Gwen because it was a gift from the deceased Luke, and it was thus an irreceable gift. Yannie also started to help Gwen search for it. The three women searched the entire restaurant, but they could not find it. At that time, their food was served. Gwen sighed. ¡°Maybe it fell off in The Spring Resort. Before we left, I was ying with the pendant while we were sitting on the sofa in the lobby discussing where to eat. Maybe it fell off then.¡± She got on her feet. ¡°Don¡®t wait for me.¡± ¡°I¡®ll go with you.¡± Yannie quickly stood up when she saw Gwen stand up. ¡°I have good eyesight. I can help you to look for it on the way back.¡± Gwen had really scared Yannie after she was found sleeping in the dumpster. It somewhat traumatized Yannie, so she was not about to let Gwen walk away by herself again. ¡°Don¡®t worry.¡± Gwen pursed her lip. ¡°I didn¡®t drink any alcohol, and I won¡®t sleep in the dumpster again.¡± ¡°We believe in you.¡± Luna pouted and put some food onto Gwen¡®s te. ¡°Let¡®s have some food in our system first, and then we¡®ll go search together.¡± Gwen pursed her lips and hesitated. Finally, she sat down after looking at Luna and also Yannie, who looked very worried. Luna and Yannie had been by her side for the entire morning. From the looks of it, they were , scared she might run off like she didst night. If she decided to leave without eating, both of them would also do the same as she did. After giving it a thought, she decided to stay and have her lunch first. She could only search for the pendant afterward. It was a precious pendant to Gwen, but it was not because it was expensive. The pendant was in fact bought in a small store in the tourist area. She believed no one would actually pick it up even if it fell on the sofa in the resort. Nheless, the result was not what Gwen expected. After lunch, they searched all the way from the restaurant to the lobby of the resort. s, they did not find it. After nearly an hour of searching, Gwen sat on the sofa in the lobby of the resort with disappointment. She looked at Yannie, who was squatting on the floor, trying to find the pendant. ¡°You don¡®t have to look anymore. Maybe¡­this is my fate.¡± Fate wanted her to lose Luke¡®s gifts one by one, slowly diminishing his existence from her life in the process. Nheless, Luna did not believe in destiny nor was she about to give up. She went to the counter. ¡°I¡®d like to know if anyone else sat on the sofa after we left. We dropped something.¡± The front desk attendant felt sympathetic because she saw them searching for a long time. Thus, she checked the surveince footage and looked at Luna while feeling troubled. ¡°Someone did sit on the sofa after you left.¡± Chapter 2654 Chapter 2654 Lupa furrowed her brow and leaned over to look at the surveince footage. ¡°Who sat there? How many people?¡± Although the front desk attendant broke the rules once to check the surveince footage for Luna, she did not dare let Luna take a look at the surveince footage. She looked at the footage once again, raised her head, and smiled at Luna. ¡°Miss, I understand you must be anxious to look for your lost item, but ording to the rules, we¡®re not allowed to reveal our customer¡®s information to others.¡± She looked at Luna seriously. ¡°I have an idea. These two customers are in the hot spring right now. Why don¡®t I go in and ask if they saw your lost item? Is that alright?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Frankly speaking, she preferred to ask herself since the front desk attendant had never seen Gwen¡®s pendant. She was afraid the front desk attendant did not know how to describe it well. However, as the front desk attendant said, the rules of the resort prohibited it. The front desk attendant had been kind to her, and she did not want to cause trouble for her. The front desk attendant smiled when Luna agreed with the suggestion. She turned around and went inside. ¡°Please excuse me.¡± At that moment, Kate and Steven had finished freshening up. They were sitting together and resting in the resting room, having coffee Kate furrowed her brow when she heard a knock at the door. She stood up and opened the door. ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± The front desk attendant quickly told Kate what happened. ¡°A customer came and said they lost something on the sofa in the lobby. You and your partner had sat there for a while, so I¡®m wondering if both of you saw a pendant made out of an abalone shell?¡± A pendant? Kate furrowed her brow and looked at the front desk attendant annoyingly. ¡°We didn¡®t see any pendant.¡± Kate then made a move to close the door when Steven, who overheard the conversation, stood up to stop Kate from closing the door. ¡°Is she here looking for a pendant?¡± Kate nodded and looked at Steven helplessly. ¡°But we didn¡®t see anything at all¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Steven took out a pendant made out of an abalone shell from his pocket. He walked over to the door and gave the pendant to the front desk attendant. ¡°Is it this one?¡± The front desk attendant had never seen the pendant before. However, it did look like the one Luna mentioned from the shape, color, and pattern mentioned. ¡°I¡®m not sure.¡± She smiled and epted the pendant Steven passed over.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Why don¡®t I bring it back to show them? If it¡®s their lost pendant, I¡®ll return it to them. If not, I¡®ll bring it back for you.¡± ¡°There¡®s no need to bring it back,¡± interjected Kate before Steven could answer. She looked at the pendant in the front desk attendant¡®s hand with contempt. It was just some cheap pendant that anyone could buy in the tourist area near the church in Merchant City. She saw it in Merchant City before. Those pendants were just a gimmick the seller in the tourist area thought of. They would pursue tourists and say that these pendants could bring luck, peace, and help those who wear them to find the right person for their lives. Kate saw it before. The first thought she had when she saw those pendants was that they were just some cheap things that people buy to make their kids happy. Nheless, Luke actually wanted to buy for Gwen when they were there. Yes, Luke, who had always been mature and despised those things, wanted to buy it for Gwen. She looked at the pendant again as those thoughts surfaced in her mind. Perhaps the one person who would think this cheap pendant was precious and would search everywhere for it was Gwen, that idiot. Chapter 2655 Chapter 2655 Kate¡®s mood lifted when she thought of that idiot. When she was in Merchant City, Luke would solemnly tell her he had a girlfriend no matter when she tried to get close to Luke He wanted her to have respect for him and herself. She looked at the man beside her. The tides have turned. Gwen never thought she would lose her other half after the surgery, while Kate would soon be engaged to Steven and be Mrs. Hughes! When she thought about how she would soon sleep in the same bed with Steven, waking up to see his handsome face every morning¡­she felt like her life was full of hope! After the front desk attendant left, Steven paused and wanted to say something before noticing how happy Kate looked. Thus, he went back to sit on the chair and poured himself more coffee, asking, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Kate regained her senses and looked at the handsome man behind her. ¡°I was just thinking that the pendant looks so cheap; like it was bought from a souvenir shop. You could probably buy one with a few bucks. I don¡®t understand why someone would treat it as a precious item and search for it everywhere when it¡®s lost.¡± She truly could notprehend it. Steven curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Maybe the pendant is that important to them.¡± He poured another ss of coffee for Kate and gave it to her. ¡°Drink it while it¡®s hot.¡± Kate was thrilled to see how thoughtful Steven was. She bit her lip and looked at him with gentle eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Although she replied with a simple ¡®thank you¡®, her heart was overwhelmed by Steven¡®s gesture. ¡®I made the right choice. If I wasn¡®t decisive, how would I get myself a good man like Steven?¡® Steven, too, smiled happily when he saw how happy Kate was. He picked up his cup and took a sip. ¡°Oh, right.¡± He cocked his head and looked at Kate. ¡°I saw Joshua Lynch this morning.¡± Joshua Lynch. He noticed Kate¡®s back shivered when he mentioned that name. He furrowed his brow and asked tentatively, ¡°Why are you so afraid to hear that name? Did you do any bad thing to him when you were in Merchant City?¡± Kate¡®s face flushed white even more. She quickly drank the coffee to calm herself down. After a while, she looked up at Steven with a serious face. ¡°No. You know the reason I went to Merchant City was to look for medicine and doctors for you. How would a nobody like me be in contact with a bigshot like Joshua Lynch?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. For some reason, Steven felt like what Kate said made sense. He looked at Kate again suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure you don¡®t know Joshua Lynch?¡± Something was telling him Kate was hiding something from him. ¡°Since you saw Joshua Lynch this morning¡­¡± Kate was relieved when Steven stopped asking about her trip to Merchant City and thus tried to change the topic. ¡°Did he have any special reaction when he saw you?¡± Chapter 2656 Chapter 2656 ¡°Special reaction?¡± Steven frowned and recalled the business meeting he had with Joshua. He then stared at Kate. ¡°Nothing special, other than what you told me that he said I look like an old friend of his.¡± Steven was still baffled by this when he recalled the moment. ¡°Luckily, you told me Joshua Lynch likes to say that to pull the string, or I might¡®ve believed him when he said that!¡± Kate narrowed her eyes. ¡°So Joshua Lynch himself said you look like his old friend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Steven paused while feeling lucky. ¡°But, I didn¡®t fall for it. I told him that I don¡®t like to pull any strings when I¡®m talking about business.¡± Kate was surprised, and her eyes could not hide how happy she was. ¡°What then?¡± ¡°Well, he never talked about his friend anymore, and we started with the negotiation.¡± Later, he could not help but sighed. ¡°I know people tend to butter up to people while doing business, but I never expect Joshua Lynch to do something like this when he is already such a sessful businessman.¡± Kate clenched her hand into a fist and used it to cover her mouth as she coughed. ¡°It¡®s¡­ normal, I guess. No one would think they have enough money.¡± Steven paused and nodded as he finally understood. ¡°You¡®re right.¡± Kate frowned unnoticeably when she saw how naive and pure Steven looked. He had been lying on the bed for more than five years after he became a vegetative person. Due to that, there was a big difference between his appearance and his mind. He looked like a mature man with a mature voice, but the way he spoke sounded like a teenager. She sighed as she thought about it, finding herself oddly missing Luke. Although Luke had always treated her coldly, he was mature and proud. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org What a shame he could never return. The front desk attendant ced the pendant on Luna¡®s hand and asked, ¡°Ms. Luna, is this the one?¡± ¡°Yes! This is the one!¡± Gwen, who had given up hope, erratically dashed over when she saw the pendant. She grabbed the pendant and held it dearly in her hand. She had lost hope of getting the pendant back, yet they found it! Did that mean¡­her destiny with Luke had not reached its end? ¡°Ms. Larson¡­¡± The front desk attendant did not know Gwen would dash over and was shocked by it. After a while, she smiled at Gwen. ¡°I¡®m happy it¡®s your lost pendant.¡± After that, she smiled and greeted Luna before heading back to the front desk. ¡°Wait.¡± As the front desk attendant took a few steps, Gwen furrowed her brow. ¡°Where did you find this?¡± ¡®Something is missing on the pendant.¡¯ Gwen thought. The front desk attendant stopped and turned to face Gwen, who was at the back, while keeping a smile on her face. ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with, Ms. Larson?¡± Gwen pointed at the empty space on the pendant. ¡°There should be a small metal te here with the words, ¡®Joined As One Heart,¡® but it¡®s gone.¡± The front desk attendant was stunned. ¡°But I didn¡®t see this metal te when I found the pendant.¡± Chapter 2657 Chapter 2657 ¡°Did you remember it wrongly?¡± Gwen shook her head. She had the pendant with her for a long time, and she could not possibly misremember a detail. Besides, if someone had picked up the pendant, the metal te was most likely with the person who found the pendant, too. Luna and Yannie had searched the sofa countless times. If it fell here, it should have been found earlier on. The front desk attendant furrowed her brow. ¡°But Ms. Larson, we¡®re prohibited from revealing our customer information¡­¡± Before she could finish, Gwen took out a pile of cash and shoved it into the front desk attendant¡®s hand. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± The front desk attendant was shocked to see the cash in her hands. It was almost the amount of sry she could get after working for several years! She bit her lip and looked at Gwen. ¡°They¡®re¡­in the third room on the right when you walk upstairs.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The front desk attendant stared at the money in her hand and mumbled, ¡°If you go, please don¡®t tell them I was the one who told you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry!¡± she assured the front desk attendant and headed upstairs. Luna furrowed her brow and quickly followed behind Gwen with Yannie. She was afraid Gwen might do something. Soon, Gwen reached the third room on the right on the second floor. She took a deep breath and tried to adjust her breathing, then sported a bright smile that could put people at ease. Finally, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. In the room¡­ Kate, drinking her coffee, furrowed her brow in frustration. ¡®Why do people keeping and knocking? Didn¡®t the front desk attendant just leave? Did someone lose something and thought we took it again?¡® She was really annoyed when she opened the door. ¡°What¡®s the matter now?¡± When there was a sounding from the door, Gwen lowered her head and took a deep breath. Then, she cocked her head and looked at the person in front of her with a smile. ¡± Hello, Miss. Good day to you. I just want to ask the pendant¡­ ¡°Kate?¡± Gwen did not finish her sentence when she finally saw the person standing in front of her. She squeezed her brow tightly together. ¡®Why is Kate here? Is she the one who found my pendant?¡® she thought. ¡°Gwen?¡± Kate, too, was surprised. ¡®Why is Gwen here? And why is she knocking on the door?¡® Suddenly, she remembered the pendant the front desk attendant was asking about. Her face turned pale and unconsciously took a step back. ¡®So the pendant Steven took was Gwen¡®s!¡® That exined why she thought the pendant looked very familiar. The pendant was Gwen¡®s after all! ¡°Gwen!¡± At that time, Luna and Yannie reached the second floor. Luna quickly walked over to exin when she saw Gwen standing in front of an opened door. ¡°Hi, I¡®m sorry if my friend offended you. If she did something she shouldn¡®t, I¡®m willing¡­¡± Luna was willing to apologize on Gwen¡®s behalf if she had hurt anyone or made anyone angry. Before Luna could finish her sentence, however, she saw Kate¡®s cold eyes. She furrowed her brow. ¡°Kate? Why are you here?¡± Chapter 2658 Chapter 2658 Kate¡®s eyebrows knitted together when she saw Gwen and Luna standing outside of her resting room. One would always meet the person they least expect to when they did not want to meet! This exined why the pendant Steven found looked so familiar. It was the one Luke bought for Gwen! Kate¡®s expression soured. She preferred not to let Steven have any contact with Gwen. Nheless, God did not seem to be on her side and tried to create such a connection between Gwen and Luke. Luckily, she had Steven buy her favorite coffee two minutes ago. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable if Gwen and Luna saw Steven when they came into the room¡­ She took a deep breath and looked at Luna. ¡°Hey, Luna. Long time no see.¡± Luna was not in the mood to rekindle her ¡®friendship¡® with Kate. She nced at Kate with narrowed eyes. ¡°Were you the one who found Gwen¡®s pendant?¡± Kate did not expect Luna to be so direct and impolite to her. She was stunned andterughed. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then, she curled up her lips and looked at Gwen. ¡°It looked very familiar to me when I found it. I mean, it is amon item you can find in a church¡®s souvenir shop. I thought it was quite nice to see this here, so I picked it up.¡± She looked at Gwen as though happy to find Gwen¡®s item. ¡°What a coincidence that it¡®s yours.¡± Gwen pursed her lips and was not in the mood to chit¨Cchat with Kate. She raised her head and looked at Kate while showing the pendant to her. ¡°Luke gave this pendant to me.¡± She pointed at the middle part where there was a part of it missing. ¡°Look here. There¡®s supposed to be a metal te engraved with the words, ¡®Joined As One Heart¡®. Did you see the metal te when you found the pendant?¡± Kate was stunned. She looked at the pendant and noticed that it did seem to be missing something. Steven was the one who found the pendant, so Kate did not know if the metal te was there when he found it. Despite that, she did not have the intention to tell Gwen about Steven. It was better to have the least connection and interaction between Steven and Gwen. She curled up her lips into a smile. ¡°No, I didn¡®t see the metal te you said when I found it.¡± She put on a worried face when she looked at Gwen. ¡°Did it fall somewhere else? I found this pendant when I was sitting on the sofa in the lobby. Did you search carefully? Maybe the metal te got separated when the pendant fell off from you.¡± The light in Gwen¡®s eyes slowly disappeared after hearing what Kate said. She had searched high and low over at the area near the sofa. If the metal te fell off in the lobby, it was impossible that she could not find it. Moreover, Kate had mentioned the metal te was already gone when she found the pendant. Could it be¡­ Gwen bit her lip. Could the metal te have fallen at the dump station? The thought entered her mind. She quickly turned around and wanted to leave the resort. ¡°Gwen!¡± Yannie bit her lip and chased after Gwen when she saw Gwen running away. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Luna frowned and looked at the woman in front of her. ¡°You better be telling the truth, Kate.¡± Finally, she turned and chased after Gwen. Kate squinted as she watched Luna leave. Chapter 2659 Chapter 2659 Kate¡®s instinct told her Luna and Joshua could ruin the n she had. If Gwen was alone in Saigen City, she would not be worried much. Now that Joshua and Luna were here too¡­she had no way of guaranteeing that Steven and Gwen would not meet! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Gwen would go mad if she saw Steven. Not only was she going to suffer, but Steven would also start to be suspicious of his life too. As she thought more of it, Kate took a deep breath. She took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mrs. Hughes, is Mr. Hughes at home? Oh, nothing much. Steven told me you guys are asking me to get married soon¡­so I was going to ask what you thought about that.¡± ¡°Me? Of course, the sooner the better.¡± When Gwen left The Spring Resort, she hailed a taxi. Luna and Yannie ran after her and got into the taxi with Gwen. ¡°Hi,dies. Where are you off to today?¡± the driver asked with a smile. Gwen took a deep breath. ¡°The dump station at the outskirts of the city.¡± The air in the car became still. Even the driver was shocked. ¡°You¡­want to go to the dump station?¡± The driver was puzzled with the question in his mind, ¡®Did these girls, who just came out from The Spring Resort, just say they want to go to the dump station?¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Gwen bit her lip and said with determination, ¡°I¡®m not going to give up. I must find it today.¡± Gwen would not be this trouble had it been anything else, but she could not afford to lose the metal te on the pendant Luke gave her. The metal te was engraved with the words, Joined As One Heart¡®. Until now, Gwen could remember what Luke looked like when he gave the pendant to her. He was smiling very brightly that day. He pointed at the words and said, ¡°Joined As One Heart. It means you and I have the same heart.¡± At that time, Gwen did not know about her illness nor Luke was about to donate his heart to her. She thought Luke was just saying nonsense and thus said, ¡°What do you mean, using the same heart? Are we going to share one body next, too?¡± Luke hugged her and kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡®s a good idea. That way, I can be with you no matter where you go in the future¡­¡± Gwen¡®s tears could not stop falling down when she thought of the past. ¡®Joined As One Heart.¡® If she had known the underlying meaning Luke had, could she have stopped Luke from dying? She would not need to bear Luke¡®s heart in her chest and live meaninglessly and alone. She submerged herself in sadness and did not notice that when the taxi took off, another taxi came in from the opposite direction. Steven was in the taxi with two cups of coffee. When the two taxis passed by each other, Steven suddenly looked into the other taxi and thus saw Gwen¡®s beautiful side profile and tears streaming down her face. At this sight, his heart felt inexplicably hurt. He furrowed his brow and looked at the taxi from the rearview mirror. ¡®Was she crying? Why did she cry?¡® he thought and sighed. He reached his hand into his pocket and wanted to take out his phone to look at Gwen¡®s social media ount. The moment he reached into his pocket, he could feel something t and metallic. Fishing out the suspicious item, he then had a look. It was a metal te engraved with the words, ¡®Joined As One Heart.¡® Chapter 2660 Chapter 2660 At the dump station in the outskirts of Saigen City. Once the driver stopped the car, Gwen dashed out of the car and headed straight into the dump station, swiftly followed by Yannie and Luna, who paid the driver the taxi fare before disembarking When Luna got out of the taxi, she was stunned to see the mountains of rubbish in front of her. For a moment, she did not know what to say. ¡®Oh my god! How are we going to look for that tiny metal te in these heaps of rubbish? It¡¯s as hard as looking for a needle in the ocean!¡® Nheless, Gwen could not care about anything and rushed toward these heaps like a madwoman. She did not care that she had just enjoyed her time at the hot spring or the smell or how dirty the rubbish was. She just rushed into the rubbish with her white¨Ccolored clothes. The temperature in Saigen City was very low. Soon, her hands got frostbitten, but she still continued on searching for the metal te Luke gave her with her bare hands. Luna felt heartbroken to see how frantic Gwen was and felt her eyes stinging with tears. She walked toward Gwen and hugged Gwen tightly. ¡°You can¡®t find it anymore. Stop it! Gwen, please wake up! Luke isn¡®t going toe back, even if you find the metal te. He¡®s not going toe back! He¡®s not going toe back any more! Please wake up!¡± Gwen bit her lip tightly. She forced back her tears and tried to break free from Luna¡®s hold. ¡°I know he¡®s noting back ever! Because of that, I have to keep his gift safe!¡± She sniffled. ¡°Luna, don¡®t stop me. I want to search for it.¡± ¡°Gwen!¡± Yannie hurried over to help Luna by pulling Gwen¡®s clothes when she saw how Luna could not handle Gwen by herself. ¡°Stop it! If you want that metal te, I can go buy a new one for you when we go back together, okay? There are many of them. You don¡®t have to be like this!¡± Gwen bit her lip as Luna and Yannie restrained her. Her eyes were still stubbornly looking at the mountain of rubbish. ¡°Yes. I know there are dozens of ces that sell that, but none of it was the one Luke gave me. I just want the one Luke gave me.¡± She looked back with tears in her eyes. ¡°I just want the one Luke gave me! I¡­¡± Her voice cracked as she added, ¡°Luke is no longer with us, and he¡®d be mad if I lost the things he gave me. If he¡®s angry with me¡­¡± She wiped the tears off her eyes. ¡°Does that mean I won¡®t see him in the next life?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luna and Yannie could not stop their tears from falling. They hugged Gwen and cried together. ¡°I know Luke would still want to see you again in the next life. You lost it by ident after all, and I¡®m sure he won¡®t me you! Please, don¡®t make it hard for yourself. Please!¡± Luna¡®s words were not enough to sway Gwen from her quest. She still acted like a mad person, running toward the rubbish. Luna wanted to stop her again, but Yannie let go of her hands silently. After Yannie let go of her hands, Luna was not strong enough to stop Gwen. She struggled off C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org and ran toward the rubbish again. Luna looked at Yannie angrily as if she was scolding Yannie for letting go of her hands. Yannie took a deep breath and took out her phone to show Luna. ¡°Is this the design of the metal te Gwen lost?¡± Luna furrowed her brow and looked. There were many photos that Yannie searched on the inte of the metal te from Merchant City on Yannie¡®s phone. Luna nodded and pointed at one of the metal te photos. ¡°This is the one!¡± Chapter 2661 Chapter 2661 Yannie paused for a moment before taking out her phone and dialing Thomas¡® number. ¡°Can you do me a favor? I need your help forging a metal te,¡± she said in a low voice. Luna furrowed her brow when she heard this. It turned out she had misunderstood Yannie. Yannie¡­had wanted Thomas to help her forge a new metal te. Luna had to admit that this was a good idea. All of a sudden, Luna¡®s phone rang. It was a call from Joshua. At this moment, Joshua and Thomas were together, and when he caught sight of the photo of the metal te which Yannie had sent to Thomas¡® phone, he immediately put two and two together. This was why he had called Luna immediately. ¡°Something happened to Gwen.¡± Luna exhaled and continued in a low voice that was barely a whisper, ¡°Gwen identally lost her pendant, and even though we managed to find it in the end, the metal te attached to it had gone missing. ¡°You know that Luke was the one who gave it to her, so¡­ ¡°Anyway, she¡®s suspecting that the metal te must¡®ve ended up in the rubbish dump.¡± With that, Luna raised her hand to take a photo of Gwen scuffling among the rubbish and sent it to Joshua. ¡°Yannie and I can¡®t bear to see her like this, but we don¡®t have any other choice. We can¡®t allow her to continue rummaging in piles of rubbish forever¡­ That¡®s why Yannie wanted Thomas¡® help in forging a new one.¡± ¡°That¡®ll never work,¡± Joshua said curtly, frowning. Luna paused. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Surely it would not be too difficult to forge a new pendant for Gwen? ¡°This pendant was a gift from Luke; Gwen must¡®ve cherished it like no other. Perhaps there had been some scratches or minor defects on the pendant that would otherwise go unnoticed by the rest of us, but Gwen would surely know it was there. ¡°Instead of forging a new one for her that¡®ll give her a false sense offort, I think it¡®d be better to help her search for the original one.¡± Joshua let out a sigh and added, ¡°I¡®ll send Lucas and some of my men over to help. ¡°Be prepared for the worst. If giving Gwen the fake one that Thomas helped make doesn¡®t work, be prepared to help her search for it until God knows when. ¡°Oh, by the way, you told me before that someone had found the pendant when you guys were at The Spring Resort. Give me some information about the person who found it, including their room number, so I can send some men over to investigate.¡± Luna could not help furrowing her brow at the mention of the person who found Gwen¡®s pendant. She said in a whisper, ¡°Actually¡­you know the person.¡± Joshua frowned when he heard this as he followed Thomas out of the building. ¡°I know this person?¡± Considering the fact he had just arrived in Saigen City not too long ago, he did not know many people in this area. ¡°Is it someone who has ties to Thomas¡® family?¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°It isn¡®t. The person that found Gwen¡®s pendant¡­¡± She let out a sigh. ¡°It was Kate.¡± Kate.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua¡®s hand, which was in the middle of fastening his seatbelt, paused when he heard this familiar name. ¡°She was at The Spring Resort too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Apparently, she was there with her boyfriend, Steven.¡± Chapter 2662 Chapter 2662 Joshua¡®s hand stiffened at the mention of Steven. He was silent for a moment before finally asking, ¡°Gwen¡­ Have you all met Kate¡®s boyfriend yet?¡± ¡°No, not yet. Why?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Joshua rubbed his be in frustration. ¡°I couldn¡®t help noticing that Kate¡®s new boyfriend looks a lot like Luke, so I don¡®t think you should let Gwen see him.¡± Luna nodded, ¡°You¡®re right. Don¡®t worry; I¡®ll try my best to protect Gwen.¡± Even though she had yet to meet Kate¡®s new boyfriend in real life, she had seen photos of him and Kate together on the inte. Therefore, even before Joshua brought it up, she already knew that this man looked eerily simr to Luke. At this point, Gwen would go insane at any mention of Luke at all, so if Kate¡®s boyfriend were indeed so simr to Luke, she would have to stop Gwen from seeing him in person at any cost. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this more when we meet,¡± Joshua said before frowning and hanging up. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Thomas asked, seeing how troubled Joshua looked. ¡°We have to split up.¡± Joshua nced at him before adding, ¡°You go retrieve the new pendant while Lucas will bring some of the men over to the dump station.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Joshua paused for a moment. ¡°I¡®ll go talk to Kate.¡± Thomas was a little puzzled by this. ¡°Does this have something to do with Kate?¡± ¡°I sincerely hope not.¡± Joshua lifted his head to stare coldly in the direction in front of him.¡± Otherwise, I¡®ll never let her off the hook that easily again.¡± He was doing this not only for Gwen but also for Luke. Thomas could sense the hostility in Joshua¡®s demeanor. He pursed his lips slightly, seemingly wanting to say something, but in the end chose to keep his silence. By the time Thomas arrived at the dump station with the newly minted pendant, Lucas and his men had already cleared out two gigantic piles of garbage. Gwen sat in a corner, her skin flushed red due to the cold. Despite that, she was huddled in a parka, her gaze fixated on the garbage pile like a hawk. It was as though, in her mind, staring intently at the garbage pile would prevent her from missing out on the pendant should it appear. Luna and Yannie stood by her side, clutching her dirty hands infort. Thomas could feel his chest tighten at this sight. What was so good about Luke that made a woman like Gwen go crazy for hirn? ¡°Mr. Howard.¡± Yannie was the first to notice Thomas climbing out of the car. She trotted toward him and, under the pretense of striking up a conversation with him, secretly reached out her hand toward him. Thomas quickly dropped the metal te into her open palm and asked, frowning, ¡°Do you honestly think this¡®ll work?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua was right. If Gwen truly treasured this metal te more than anything, she would be more than familiar with every single scratch and defect on it. She would immediately notice that this one was a fake. ¡°It¡®s worth a try.¡± Yannie bit her lip and instinctively nced in Gwen¡®s direction. Gwen was still staring intently at the garbage pile. When Lucas and his men arrived, Luna and Yannie had to pry Gwen away from the garbage pile in order to make her give up on her quest. Since Thomas had sessfully forged a new one, she had to try. What if it turned out that the pendant Gwen had lost was nothing but an ordinary metal te without any scratches or marks? At the thought of this, Yannie grinned at Thomas and said, ¡°Well, for what it¡®s worth, thank you for helping!¡± Chapter 2663 Chapter 2663 With that, Yannie turned and sprinted in Lucas'' direction. Since Yannie''s mother, Mrs.Flores, used to work as a nanny for Luna and Joshua, Yannie was naturally familiar with Lucas. Thomas remained motionless, his lips curving into a small smile as he watched Yannie sprint nimbly towards Lucas. That was his girl; kind, soft, and adorable. However, the next second¡ª Thomas watched as Yannie arrived at Lucas'' side and, while talking to him, reached out to wipe the sweat from Lucas'' forehead. His smile immediately froze on his face. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Yannie never treated him that kindly before! Why was she helping Lucas wipe his sweat? Could he not do it on his own? Did he not have hands that were capable of aplishing this task? Lucas instinctively nced in Thomas'' direction when he felt a cold, steely gaze on him. His heart leaped into his throat when he met Thomas'' gaze.Lucas immediately took a small step back and nced sheepishly at Yannie. "Sir ordered me to pretend as though I had found this metal te by ident." With that, he reached out to Yannie and said, "Give it to me, then." Thomas was still watching him, so he did not dare to continue chatting with Yannie at all. Yannie furrowed her brow, puzzled as to why Lucas seemed so unwilling to talk to her.She wanted to continue the conversation, not because she had anything to share with Lucas, but because if her interaction with Lucas was too short and abrupt, it would arouse Gwen''s suspicion. However, this was not what Lucas thought. Instead, he did not want to spend any minute longer than necessary with Yannie, considering the fact that Thomas was watching him like a hawk. Therefore, Yannie had no choice but to return to Gwen and Luna''s side after surreptitiously handing the metal te to Lucas. "How did it go?" Luna asked, frowning. Yannie paused for a moment before replying, "Lucas said he''d bring some more men over to help.As of now, he hasn''t found anything yet, but don''t worry.Mr.Lynch has so many people to help that eventually, they''ll find it, even if it means turning the whole ce inside out." Laying against Luna''s shoulder, guilt seeped into Gwen''s heart as she watched the men rummaging around the garbage for her. These people were Joshua''s bodyguards and some of his other employees. All of them possessed their own tasks and responsibilities, but because of her, they were forced to come here and rummage through garbage for her. Gwen truly cherished Luke''s gift for her, but thest thing she wanted was to trouble so many people. Truth be told, she knew deep down that since she had lost it, there was no way anyone could find the metal te again... "Why not..." Gwen bit her lip, nced at the men in the distance, and said softly, "Luna, why don''t we let these men ¡ª" Before she could even finish, a cry of victory erupted somewhere in the distance. Lucas approached them, followed by an earnest-looking man. "We''ve found it! Ma''am, Ms.Larson, Yannie, we''ve found it! We finally found it!" Gwen''s entire face lit up when she heard this.She immediately sprinted over to their side in excitement. "Where is it?" The man handed her a small metal te, grinning. "Here it is!" Gwen took the metal te from him, but as soon as it was in her hand, her smile froze on her face. This...was not hers at all! Chapter 2664 Chapter 2664 "What''s wrong? Isn''t this the one you lost?" Luna caught sight of the look in Gwen''s eyes and quickly grabbed hold of her hand. "It''s okay if it''s not yours; we can always continue searching." Gwen bit her lip and nced first at the people standing before her, then at the dark sky that looked like it was about to hail soon. Finally, she nodded and said, "That''s right.This is the one I lost." She sniffed, carefully tucked the dirty metal te into her pocket, and then forced a smile for everyone watching. "Thank you all for helping me find my lost item." Finally, she nced at Lucas, biting her lip nervously. "Are these all Joshua''s men?" Lucas nodded. "I have a little over ten thousand dors in here," Gwen said, smiling, as she took out a card from her bag and handed it to Lucas. "Please use it to pay for a nice dinner for everyone who helped out.If there''s any money left over, feel free to divide it among yourselves as a reward for all your hard work." Lucas took the card from her and shot Luna a somewhat helpless nce. Luna knew that Gwen was feeling guilty over having troubled everyone, so she smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it.You should take it." Having received Luna''s assurance, Lucas finally tucked away the card and left with the rest of the workers, leaving only Luna, Gwen, Yannie, and Thomas in the dump station. Thomas let out a small sigh of relief at this. Thank God. For once, Joshua was wrong; that metal te of Gwen''s did not have any scratches or marks that could help her differentiate the real one from a false one at all. Otherwise, Lucas and the rest of the men would have to flip the entire ce inside out, searching for the real one. "Mydies." Thomas strode towards them, smiling. "Are you still going to The Spring Resort? Why don''t I send you there?" "There''s no need for that." Gwen curled her lips into a smile. "I''ll go myself.You should take Luna and Yannie home.The two of them have been helping me the whole day; they must be exhausted. "I feel like going to the hot springs by myself for some alone time." Luna could not help frowning when she heard this. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "I''ll go with you, Gwen." She was worried about Gwen.Even though Gwen was acting fine, she could not help feeling that something was not right. "I''ll be fine." Gwen turned to smile at Luna. "After all, I have to learn to be by myself, and you can''t possibly be with me forever, can you? 1 "How is it possible that you''re perfectly fine with leaving your three children alone in Merchant City but not me?" Luna froze for a moment, not knowing how to argue with this. Finally, she had no choice but to relent.She gently patted Gwen''s shoulder in reassurance and said, "Please take care of yourself.If anything happens, you can call Joshua or me." "Don''t worry." Gwen waved at Luna before finally turning around and walking towards the main road. "You''re an even bigger nagger than Luke was." With that, she hailed a taxi and got into it. Luna remained motionless, watching as the taxi disappeared from view. After a long time, she suddenly recalled something and turned to nce at Thomas. "By the way, why are you the only one here? Where''s Joshua?" Thomas paused for a moment, then finally told Luna the truth about Joshua having gone to seek out Kate. Chapter 2665 Chapter 2665 "Does Joshua think that Kate lied to us?" After all, Kate had imed that the metal te was already missing when she found Gwen''s pendant. "That''s right." Thomas nodded. "Kate...is an exceptional crook." The Miller family mansion. Kate''s father, Mr.Miller, stared at Joshua with a look of displeasure. "Mr.Lynch, I''ve already told you many times that Kate isn''t home at the moment, so why is it that you''re so insistent on meeting her?" Joshua took a sip from his cup elegantly, lowered his head to nce at the Miller family''s stocks, and chuckled. "Mr.Miller, have you not heard a single word that I just said? "I''ve already told you that for every ten minutes that Kate doesn''t show up, I''ll make Miller Group''s stock price go one point lower.Now, it''s already dropped by three points." As he said this, Joshua gracefully put down his cup and added, "Let me calcte just how much longer it''ll take before Miller Group goes bankrupt. "Well, ording to my calctions, exactly an hour." Mr.Miller furrowed his brow as he stared at the dwindling stock prices. "What are you trying to do, Joshua Lynch?" "I want to see Kate." Joshua lifted his head to stare haughtily at Mr.Miller. "Also, I need you to exin who Steven Hughes is and how he is rted to Luke Jones." The color drained from Mr.Miller''s face upon hearing this. He turned to re at the nearest servant. "Get Ms.Miller home as soon as possible!" With that, he shot Joshua a cold nce. "Mr.Lynch, I''ve already sent someone to search for Kate, but if you want me to rify the rtionship between Steven Hughes and Luke Jones... "The only information I can offer you is that they have nothing inmon at all, apart from their resemnce in looks." "Is that so?" Joshua curled his lips into a sneer and swept his steely gaze over Mr.Miller''s face. "That''s not what I found, though. "ording to the birth records of Saigon City Central Hospital, Mrs.Hughes had given birth to a pair of twin boys more than twenty years ago." Mr.Miller''s face turned a paler shade of white when he heard this.He furrowed his brow and said, "Since you''ve already investigated this, Mr.Lynch, you should know that one of Mrs.Hughes'' twins died soon after birth!" "Is that so?" Joshua sneered as he took out some photos of Steven from five years back.He pointed at Steven''s brow bone, which in this photo was spotless. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "This is thest photo of Steven before he got into his ident, and as you can see, there is no scar present at all. "However, now, Steven possesses the same scar as Luke did, in the same ce. "Are you trying to tell me, Mr.Miller, that during Steven''s past five years of being in aa, someone had hurt him and left behind this scar?" Joshua''s tone was sharp and malicious. The domineering aura surrounding Joshua''s entire being was so suffocating that Mr.Miller could not help wiping the sweat from his forehead. ''''As for this, shouldn''t you be asking the Hughes family instead of me?" "Is that what you think?" Joshua narrowed his eyes and nced at his phone once more. "I guess letting your stocks drop one point every ten minutes isn''t enough for you, Mr.Miller.Is that so?" With that, Joshua took his phone out of his pocket and poised his finger over the keypad, ready to dial the number. "No, no!" Mr.Miller stormed forward to stop him. "Please don''t do this, Mr.Lynch! You want to know the truth about Luke and Steven, don''t you? I''ll tell you everything!" Chapter 2666 Chapter 2666 Joshua finally tucked his phone away as he turned to nce coldly at Mr.Miller. "Continue. "If whatever you tell me doesn''t match up with my investigation..." Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. "I can''t guarantee that Miller Group will even still be standing tomorrow." Joshua never tried to target the Miller family all because of Luke. Even though Kate had almost killed Bonnie, and Jim therefore developed a hatred toward her, Joshua never chose to get revenge on the Miller family, but it was not because he did not possess the power to do so. Truth be told, even though the Miller family was one of the wealthiest and most influential families in Saigen City, they were still no match for Joshua at all. The only reason he let them off the hook was that the Miller family had given Luke hope during his loneliest days. If the Miller family had not told Luke about the potential cure for Gwen''s disease, Luke would have taken his life to be with Gwen. Therefore, before they arrived in Saigen City, both Joshua and Jim refrained fromying a finger on the Millers during the past month that Luke had left. However, after knowing that Luke was possibly Steven''s long-lost twin brother, Joshua could not help thinking that time had run out.He had shown the Miller family enough grace. "Don''t worry, Mr.Lynch." When faced with the look of malice in Joshua''s eyes, Mr.Miller shrunk backward and whimpered, "The truth is, Steven and Luke... "They''re indeed...twin brothers." He sighed and continued, ''''Mrs.Hughes had indeed given birth to a set of twins, but...unfortunately, a fortune teller had foretold the future and imed that the Hughes family was only allowed to have one heir. However, Mrs.Hughes had given birth to two sons. "ording to the fortune teller, the Hughes family were only allowed to keep one son and abandon the other.If they ignored the prophecy, both the children wouldn''t live... "Initially, no one believed the prophecy, but not long after the birth, both the sons ended up falling gravely ill..." Mr.Miller sighed. "After desperately trying to cure the two little boys to no avail, the Hughes family finally believed the fortune teller''s word...and abandoned the sicker one of the two children." Mr.Miller lifted his head to nce at Joshua. "Since you''ve already looked into this, Mr.Lynch, you should know by now that the boy that the Hughes family abandoned is none other than Luke." Joshua narrowed his eyes. "Go on." Truth be told, Joshua had guessed that much. However, as the father of four children, he was unwilling to believe that someone could have abandoned their child just because of a prophecy. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Not only that, but the abandoned child was his best friend, Luke. Joshua''s chest tightened whenever he thought of how Luke talked about his difficult upbringing. If Luke had not been abandoned by his family as a baby, he would not have ended up bing a gangster that had to fight for his survival. Joshua knew just how hard it had been for Luke to w his way to the top. Never in Joshua''s wildest dreams had he imagined that Luke Jones, the man who literally had to fight his way to the top, was actually the heir to the Hughes fortune, the wealthiest family in Saigen City. Fate was ying a trick on Luke. However, the people who did this to him were Steven''s parents, Mr.and Mrs.Hughes! Chapter 2667 Chapter 2667 It was their superstitious beliefs that led them to abandon Luke as a baby! ¡°Five years ago, Steven Hughes got involved in an ident and wound up in aa, and because of this, the Hughes family requested our help tracking down their lost child,¡± Mr. Miller continued. ¡°Of course, Mr. Lynch, you know that Miller Group has substantial resources in the medical field, but not only that, both our families had a marriage agreement since a long time ago as well. ¡°Therefore, the Hughes family agreed that if we helped Steven wake up from hisa, they¡®d let their son marry our precious Kate.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and tapped his slender fingers lightly against the coffee table. ¡°So this was how you found Luke?¡± Mr. Miller nodded. ¡°That¡®s right. About a year ago, Luke came to seek our help, and just the first nce at him shocked us all to our cores. He and Steven were like carbon copies of each other! ¡°We¡®ve been searching for him for five years, and we never thought that he¡®d appear on our doorstep!¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What happened next?¡± Mr. Miller sighed and could not help feeling a little guilty when he thought of this. ¡°Well, you know full well that Luke hade to us because of his girlfriend, Gwen. ¡° After our medical experts conducted a thorough workup on her, they found that even though Gwen was in ill health, she would, fortunately, be cured if she received a heart transnt from Luke¡­¡± He sighed and continued, ¡°Initially, we had nned to give Luke¡®s to Gwen, whereas the rest of his organs would go to Steven. That way, Steven stood a chance of waking up from hisa, but this came with risks andplications, of course.¡± Mr. Miller rubbed his be in frustration. ¡°Therefore, we came up with another n. ¡°Since Luke and Steven were identical twins, Steven¡®s heart would also be able to save Gwen. course of action was to transnt Steven¡®s heart into Gwen¡®s body, which would save Gwen and also allow Luke to return to his family and be the rightful heir to the Hughes fortune. ¡°However, the Hughes family would never agree to this. After all, they had raised Steven since birth, but not only that, they¡®d never allow a gangster to take over the family fortune.¡± A glimmer of malice shed through Joshua¡®s eyes. If Luke was still alive, he would not have wanted to reim his family after knowing what kind of people they were. He was such an arrogant and prideful man; he would never have imagined that his family would look down on him like this. ¡°We dabbled on this for a long time and finally came to apromise.¡± Mr. Miller turned his head away so as not to meet Joshua¡®s gaze. ¡°In the end, we used Steven¡®s heart to save Gwen as a tribute to Luke. ¡°The body you guys buried was, in fact, Steven¡®s, and as for the real Luke¡­¡± Mr. Miller sniffed. ¡°We wiped all of Luke¡®s memories away and instilled his mind with Steven¡®s instead. To put it in simpler terms, the man you now know as Steven is actually Steven¡®s mind contained within Luke¡®s body.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Does this mean that Luke has lost all his memories?¡± ¡°Well, not just his memories.¡± Mr. Miller shook his head. ¡°All the information in his brain. including his memories, higher thinking, and logical reasoning, are all Steven¡®s. ¡°We simply borrowed Luke¡®s body as a vessel, but its core still belongs to Steven. ¡°This was the only way to bring Steven back to life. ¡°The Hughes family were unwilling to ept a gangster as their son, and we, the Miller family, are unwilling to let our daughter marry a man whose heart belongs to someone else. ¡°Now, Steven is the perfect being, the one who strikes the perfect bnce for both families.¡± Chapter 2668 Chapter 2668 ng! Joshua squeezed the ss in his hand so harshly that it burst into smithereens. He lifted his head to stare coldly at Mr. Miller. ¡°Do you honestly think that Steven is perfect now?¡± Joshua had previously thought that ¡®Steven¡® was just Luke, whose memories had been wiped. He never thought the Miller and Hughes families would do something like this! They had used Steven¡®s heart to save Gwen, then wiped Luke¡¯s memories from his mind and instilled Steven¡®s consciousness into Luke¡®s body, rendering him an entirely different person altogether! However, Luke was also a member of the Hughes family; the unwanted son they had abandoned as a child! The only reason they had tracked him down so many yearster was because Steven had ended up in aa. Now that they had extracted Luke¡®s consciousness, all that remained was an empty husk of a human being, a vessel for their beloved Steven. They loved Steven and even went so far as to change Luke into Steven! A chill spread through Joshua¡®s entire body at the thought of this. He was outraged by this. Luke¡®s life had turned out to be such a tragedy. He had been looked down on and used even until thest moments of his death. Even though, in the end, he had crawled to the top of the food chain and be a well¨Cfeared and well¨Crespected gangster, he failed to protect the woman he loved just because of his past. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In the end, even after Gwen fell ill, he could not protect her at all, and the only solution he could think of was to sacrifice his own life and literally give her his heart. Little did Luke know, this would not be the death he expected. The Miller family did not let him die at all and instead wiped all his memories, thus separating his physical form from his consciousness and turning him into someone else. He had be someone that, in their opinion, was of clean background and whose heart did not belong to another woman. Both the Miller and Hughes family never treated Luke like a human or showed him a single ounce of respect. The only thing they wanted was Luke¡®s body, one that was identical to Steven¡®s! At the thought of this, Joshua narrowed his eyes, and the entire room seemed to drop a few degrees colder abruptly. ¡°You¡®re saying that Luke has now be another person entirely, right?¡± Not only had he lost his memories, but everything¨Chis thoughts and cognition¨Cthat made Luke the man he was. ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Mr. Miller did not dare to say more when he sensed Joshua¡®s anger. ¡°You can¡®t call this a simple amnesia¡­ ¡°Well, all I can say is that now, everything about Steven belongs to Steven, apart from his body¡± Joshua tightened his grip around the ss, Despite the broken ss cutting into his skin and blood seeping out, he could not feel a single ounce of pain The pain in his heart seemed to surpass anything he could feel physically, This was Luke, his best friend. Even if he had not sought out the Miller and Hughes family, Luke would have given his life for Gwen anyway. If that had happened, Joshua would have grieved and missed his best friend However, after finding out the truth, Joshua was ovee with pain and pity toward Luke The Hughes family could have thought of another solution Steven Hughes should have died five years ago. However, God had spared his life, perhaps so that Steven could live until the Hughes family tracked down Luke Chapter 2669 Chapter 2669 The Hughes and Miller families could have allowed Luke to return to his family after donating Steven¡®s organs to Gwen. As Luke¡®s friend, Joshua knew that apart from being a skilled fighter, Luke was also a smart man that could easily pick up running a business. Even if the Miller and Hughes families did not want to choose this option, they could have helped Luke find alternative solutions to cure Gwen so that they would not need to sacrifice Steven at all! However, they chose not to. They had nned to take Luke¡®s life and render him a container for Steven¡®s mind since the start. This was why they had sent Kate to Merchant City to keep an eye on Luke. This was why Kate¡®s feelings toward Luke had always appeared fleeting and ambiguous. Sometimes, she would appear to be head over heels for Luke, but other times, Joshua could not help thinking that she was cold and indifferent toward him. This was because Kate had never loved Luke at all; the only thing she loved about him was his face. The face that was identical to Steven¡®s. At the thought of this, Joshua narrowed his eyes and turned to stare at Mr. Miller. ¡°What if I want to turn Steven back into Luke?¡± Mr. Miller lowered his head. ¡°That¡®s not possible, Mr. Lynch. I know you miss your friend and long for him to return, but¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°There¡®s no way we can do that, just as there¡®s no way to retrieve something that has been washed away by the ocean. ¡°We¡¯ve already reced everything that belonged to Luke with Steven¡®s, and it¡®s as though his entire brain has be Steven¡®s brain, now. ¡°Even if we removed all of Steven¡®s memories and cognition from his mind, it¡®ll only render him an empty husk of a human being, but never be Luke again.¡± With that, Mr. Miller lifted his head to nce sheepishly at Joshua. ¡°Besides the fact that his body is still very much alive, everything about Luke is already dead now. ¡°Luke had nned to donate his heart to Gwen so she can live, and we¡¯ve done the same, just with Steven¡®s heart instead. ¡°Since we¡®ve fulfilled Luke¡®s dying wish, you should all treat this as though Luke has truly died instead of trying to trouble us even further, isn¡®t it?¡± Joshua¡®s expression turned dark upon hearing this. He stomped over to Mr. Miller and lifted him by his cor. ¡°Since you¡®re capable of recing Luke¡®s mind with Steven¡®s thoughts, you¡®ll surely be able to do the opposite. ¡°I¡®m going to give you two weeks¡® time, and by the end of two weeks, I want to see Luke return. If you fail¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡®ll make it my mission to bankrupt both the Hughes and Miller families. Not only that, but I will expose all your wrongdoings and sue you in court. ¡°I want everyone to find out what a horrible crime you¡®vemitted!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. With that, he let go of Mr. Miller, wiped the blood on his white shirt, and stormed toward the door. However, the moment he reached the entrance, the door creaked open from outside. Kate strode into the house, clinging onto Steven with one hand while holding some shopping bags in the other. Both of them froze in shock when they came face¨Cto¨Cface with Joshua. Kate furrowed her brow as a bad feeling sunk into her heart. ¡°What¡®re you doing here, Joshua? ¡° ¡°What do you think?¡± Joshua nced first at Steven, then at Kate. ¡°I have to admit that I underestimated you, Ms. Miller.¡± Chapter 2670 Chapter 2670 The color drained from Kate¡®s face. From the moment she caught sight of Joshua in her house, she knew that he was here because of Luke and Steven. When she saw how pale her father looked, as well as Joshua¡®s deration, she instinctively knew that Joshua must have found out about everything. She curled her lips into a forced smile and said with a hint of helplessness. ¡°I never thought Mr. Lynch would be so swift.¡± Joshua had only met Steven once that morning, and because of this, Kate thought she would at least have one or two days to be in the clear. To her surprise, Joshua had managed to piece everything together within 12 hours and even showed up at her door to confront her. She had always heard rumors about Joshua being a brilliant man, but she had never once witnessed the extent of his intelligence and quick thinking. This was the first time. Joshua could not help smirking when he heard this. ¡°I should¡®ve known. However¡­¡± He nced coldly at Steven and sneered. ¡°It¡®s not toote yet.¡± With that, he reached his hand out toward Steven. ¡°We meet again, Mr. Hughes.¡± Steven had no idea what Joshua and Kate were talking about, but when he saw Joshua extending his hand toward him, he shook it nheless. ¡°Nice to meet you again.¡± After all, Joshua was Thomas¡® advisor, and as Thomas¡® business partner, Steven knew better than to get on Joshua¡®s bad side. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua froze momentarily when he met Steven¡®s clear gaze. A split secondter, he let go of Steven¡®s hand and strode away. ¡°What was Mr. Lynch doing at your house?¡± Steven turned to shoot Kate a puzzled look as soon as Joshua disappeared. Kate had imed that she did not know Joshua very well, but judging from their conversation, the two of them seemed quite familiar with each other. ¡°Perhaps he just came for a catch¨Cup.¡± Kate chuckled and snaked her arm around Steven¡®s. For some reason, she could not help feeling that she would lose him very soon. Therefore, she had to cling to him as though her life depended on it. ¡°Father.¡± Kate strode toward her father, smiling as she held onto Steven¡®s arm. ¡°What did Mr. Lynch talk to you about just now?¡± Mr. Miller was silent for a long time before finally breaking into a sheepish smile. ¡°Nothing. Mr. Lynch was so kind as to help me analyze the financial data regarding Miller Group and helped me predict the financial challenges that woulde our way¡­.¡± Even though he was trying to be tactful, Kate quickly caught on. Joshua had used Miller Group¡®s future to threaten her father. Steven, however, was oblivious to all this. ¡°That¡®s extremely kind of Mr. Lynch, isn¡®t it?¡± He had grown up in a well¨Cprotected family, and on top of that, he had been in aa for five years. Therefore, even though he looked close to thirty, his mind was still that of a young man in his early twenties. Mr. Miller nced first at Steven, then at Kate, and finally smiled. ¡°That¡®s right. Mr. Lynch¡­is a very nice man.¡± This was the vengeance between Luke and the Hughes family. Not only that, but Luke had already ceased to exist, yet Joshua was still willing to threaten them over this. Mr. Miller knew full well that Joshua possessed the capability of bankrupting them all, but Miller Group was a robust and well¨Cendorsedpany. Even if Joshua wanted to bankrupt them, it would cost him a significant financial burden to do so. However, he had not hesitated at all. It was as though Joshua did not care about the price he had to pay to avenge Luke¡®s death. Mr. Miller could not help wondering¨Cjust how close had Joshua and Luke been before his death? Gwen spent the entire afternoon rxing in The Spring Resort. Chapter 2671 Chapter 2671 She had spent the entire afternoon clutching the metal te in her hands, staring at it. The Spring Resort began to get busy toward the evening, and eventually, Gwen¡®s alone time was disrupted, so she had no choice but to leave. As she walked along the road and the wind swept past her, she could not help being reminded of Luke. Not only that, but she could not help recalling all the people who had helped her look for her pendant. Luna, Yannie, Thomas¡­ All of them cared about her. Gwen closed her eyes, and a weak smile crept to her face as she trudged through the snow. She knew she had been troubling everyone around her since Luke¡®s death. She was the reason Luke was dead, and therefore, she was the only one who deserved the bad things. However, she had been troubling people left and right since waking up from her surgery. Not only Luna and Joshua, but Bonnie, Jim, Yannie, and Thomas too. When she saw how Lucas and his men fervently rummaged through the piles of garbage in search of her pendant, Gwen finally realized just how selfish she had been. She had caused everyone so much trouble because of her grief. If it were not for her, Luna would probably be at home with the three children at this moment or perhaps continuing her search for her lost daughter. Just for her, Luna was forced to apany her in this cold, deste ce while she grieved her loss. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Gwen could not stop her tears from falling at the thought of this. She lifted her head to gaze at the night sky as silent tears slid down her cheeks. ¡®Luke. I¡®m sorry, but this is the furthest I can go. I can¡®t continue being like this any longer. ¡®I can¡®t be other people¡®s burden, but neither can I stop missing you. I guess the only solution¡­is to go find you.¡® At the thought of this, Gwen could not help letting out a bitter chuckle. The truth was, she had yet to visit Luke¡®s grave since his death. Perhaps she should visit his grave and seek forgiveness before joining him. Otherwise, she was worried that he would be so outraged at her that he would refuse to see her in the next life. After contemting for a while, Gwen hailed a taxi and returned to the hotel. Inside the hotel room, Luna paced the room nervously as she dialed Gwen¡®s number over and over. Every call was met with the operator¡®s cold, robotic voice, dering that the number was unavable. All of a sudden, the door creaked open. Luna quickly turned around. Gwen was standing behind her in a white parka, grinning at her. ¡°Are you trying to call me? Sorry. My phone ran out of battery.¡± ¡°I was worried sick!¡± Luna bit her lip, shot Gwen a murderous look, and finally leaped toward Gwen to pull her into a hug. ¡°I thought something terrible happened to you!¡± ¡°What could¡®ve happened?¡± Gwen smiled, clutching Luna warmly, as a wave of sadness swept through her. She¡­had troubled Luna so much more than she had imagined. ¡°Lulu,¡± Gwen said as she buried her head in Luna¡®s arms. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Chapter 2672 Chapter 2672 Luna could not believe her ears. She froze for a moment, then pried Gwen out of her embrace to stare at her earnestly. ¡°GO home? Where?¡± ¡°Sea City.¡± Gwen gave her a wry smile and said, ¡°I want to return to Merchant City to retrieve Luke¡®s ashes¡­then go home to Sea City together. My father is still waiting for us back home.¡± She curled her lips into a soft smile and added, ¡°I¡®ve been thinking the whole day, and I¡®vee to the conclusion that no matter where I am, I¡®ll still be missing Luke, so it doesn¡®t matter where I go with you. ¡°Therefore, I decided, we might as well return to the ce where everything began.¡± Gwen¡®s gaze faltered as she stared at Luna, as though her gaze had prated right through the room to somewhere far, far away. ¡°The house that Luke bought for us is still in Sea City, and it¡®s the ce where we shared most of our memories.¡± She smiled at Luna. ¡°I¡®ve realized that what¡®s missing in my life is not the time or freedom to do what I want, but the freedom to do all this with Luke. ¡°Even though he¡®s no longer here, I still have his heart with me, and it would be as though he¡®s right here by my side. Therefore, I want to return to the ce we call home and spend the rest of our days together in peace.¡°. Luna opened her mouth in preparation to say something, but no words seemed toe out. Finally, she sighed and gently wrapped her arms around Gwen once more. ¡°If that¡®s really what you want¡­I¡®ll ask Lucas to help book the flight tickets right now. ¡°I¡®ll return to Merchant City with you, and we¡®ll bring Luke¡®s ashes back to Sea City together. Is that alright?¡± Gwen nodded. She and Luna had been friends for so long that she was certain Luna would support her decision. However, the kinder Luna was toward her, the more guilt¨Cridden she felt. She had caused Luna enough trouble. If she had realized this truth sooner, she would not have wasted so much of Luna and Joshua¡®s time. Luna and Joshua had their responsibilities to deal with, but because of her, they were forced to put their work aside and take up responsibility for her¡­ At the thought of this, Gwen pulled Luna close to her and murmured, ¡°I want to thank you and Joshua for all your help, and also¡­¡± She closed her eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°I¡®m sorry I caused you so much trouble.¡± Luna¡®s chest tightened upon hearing this. She bit her lip and shot Gwen an usatory look¡± What¡®re you saying all this for? I thought we were best friends!¡± Gwen chuckled at this, and after exchanging some conversation, she finally returned to her room. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Standing outside Gwen¡®s door, Luna heaved a sigh of relief when she finally heard Gwen fall into a deep slumber. Then, she returned to her room, closed the door, and dialed Joshua¡®s number. Due to what happened the night before, Luna no longer dared to leave Gwen alone in the room after falling asleep, so the only thing she could do was call Joshua instead. ¡°Gwen wants to go home.¡± Luna ryed everything Gwen had told her to Joshua. Joshua paused for a moment before finally saying with a hint of helplessness, ¡°And you agreed to that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luna sniffed. ¡°You saw just how much she loves and is unwilling to forget Luke, so much so that she was willing to go to great lengths to retrieve a pendant Luke gave her¡­¡± Chapter 2673 Chapter 2673 ¡°I brought her out on this trip in hopes that she¡®ll eventually stop missing Luke, but I realize that that¡®s impossible. ¡°If I continue making her stay in these foreign ces, I¡®m sure that something simr tost night and today will happen again. ¡°This time, it happened while we¡®re here in Saigen City, where both you and Thomas are capable of helping us, but what if it happens again somewhere else, where neither of you can help?¡± Luna rubbed her brow in exhaustion. ¡°Therefore, I¡®ve decided we¡®ll be better off letting Gwen go home. If she returns to Sea City with Luke¡®s ashes, it¡®ll perhaps make her feel better to be in an environment where she knows she¡®s safe.¡± Joshua could not help sighing when he heard this, ¡°Lulu.¡± Luna was a little caught off guard by this, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡®re bing more and more mature by the day.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile.¡± You¡®re so considerate toward other people¡®s feelings that I can¡®t help thinking I¡¯m no longer good enough for you.¡± After all, he failed to consider all this, and he would not have thought of everything this way if Luna had not brought it up. Luna blushed when she heard this. She bit her lip and replied, ¡°What¡®re you talking about¡­¡± If Joshua was not good enough for her, no one was. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think letting Gwen return to Sea City is an excellent idea, but¡­¡± Joshua paused and said solemnly, ¡°I don¡®t think now is the right time. Why don¡®t you and Gwen remain here in Saigen City for a while longer, and as soon as I finish my work here with Thomas in two weeks, we¡®ll all go home together?¡± He had given the Miller family a deadline of two weeks to fix Luke. Joshua did not know whether the Miller family was truly capable of achieving this, but¡­what if they could? ¡°Two days is fine, but two weeks¡­is a little too much to ask.¡± Luna could not understand why Joshua had made this request. ¡°I don¡®t think Gwen will be willing to wait so long. Besides, you¡®re here for work, and there¡®s no guarantee that you¡®ll be able to settle everything in two weeks, so I don¡®t think it¡®d be wise to wait.¡± Joshua was silent for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°You¡®re right.¡± After all, he could always bring Luke home to Sea City if Luke were to return. Luna could not help furrowing her brow when she sensed this. ¡°Joshua, are you hiding something from me?¡± Why was he behaving so strangely? ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile, walked onto the balcony, and gazed out at the blinking lights of the night scenery. He repliedzily, ¡°But now¡®s not the time to reveal anything to you yet. It¡®s all trade secrets.¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You don¡®t have to tell me anything about your work.¡± She knew nothing about his work at all apart from jewelry design, and she did not need him to tell her anything. ¡°I know.¡± joshua was silent for a long time before slowly asking, ¡°Do you think there¡®s a possibility that Luke might still be alive?¡± Chapter 2674 Chapter 2674 Luna fell silent after hearing this. A split secondter, she could not help sighing. ¡°What on earth are you talking about, Joshua? ¡°Gwen hasn¡®t even imed that Luke is still alive; the only thing she ever mentioned was dreaming of him. Why would you, out of all people, think he is? ¡°Besides, weren¡®t you the one who brought Luke¡®s body out of the operation theater with my brother and buried him? You said that his body was already charred¡­so how can he possibly still be alive?¡± Joshua closed his eyes as a bitter smile crept across his face. Luna was right¡­ He and Jim were the ones to bring Luke¡®s body away. However, at that time, they were both so ovee by their grief that they could not bear to eveny a second nce at Luke¡®s body. Not only that, but they had no idea that Luke even had a twin brother, so none of them ever suspected any foul y at all. Luna realized that she hade off a little harsh when met with Joshua¡®s silence. She bit her lip nervously and said, ¡°Joshua, I wasn¡®t trying to be mean. All I wanted to say is¡­it¡®s time to face the truth. ¡°Luke¡®s no longer here, and there aren¡®t many miracles in real life. I know that you and Luke were close, and I¡®m also upset by his passing, but¡­since even Gwen has begun to move on, you should, too. ¡°Life has to go on.¡± Joshua could not help letting out a self¨Cdeprecating chuckle. Luna was right; all this sounded like something a crazed man who missed his best friend too much would say. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He was the one who had told everyone of Luke¡®s death in the first ce, but at this moment, he was iming that Luke was still alive. Anyone would think he had lost his mind! If he had not met Steven in person, if he had not remembered the scar on Luke¡®s brow bone, if the Miller family had not admitted to their crime¡­ Even Joshua himself would never buy such a story, A split secondter, Joshua sighed and changed the subject. ¡°When are you and Gwen nning to leave?¡± ¡°As soon as we can.¡± Luna leaned against the window frame, stared out at the night sky beyond, and said with a hint of exhaustion, ¡°ording to Gwen¡®s n, we¡®ll be going to Merchant City to visit Luke¡®s grave first before returning to Sea City with his ashes. ¡°If all goes well, we¡®ll be able to arrive in Sea City in three days¡­ Besides, I don¡®t feel like wasting our time in Saigen City any longer.¡± Luna sighed and rubbed her brow in frustration. ¡°I don¡®t want all this to happen a second time. Whether it was Gwen getting drunk and sneaking into the dump station or her subsequently losing the pendant, Luna did not want any of these events to happen again. She felt tertible for Gwen. ¡°Alright.¡± Joshua closed his eyes. ¡°I¡®ll ask Lucas to prepare your flight tickets. How does tomorrow afternoon sound?¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Joshua hade to Saigen City for business. Chapter 2675 Chapter 2675 He was here to help Thomas fight for his inheritance and retrieve evidence of his mother¡®s murder. However, because of Luna, he wasted much of his precious time. Even though they had been married for years, Luna still could not help feeling guilty for this. Joshua chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°It¡®s not trouble at all when ites to you.¡± Even after their many years of marriage¨Cthey already had four kids together, for God¡®s sake ¨C Luna still could not help blushing every time Joshua said something sweet to her like this. The two of them chatted for a little while longer before finally hanging up the phone. The moment Luna got off the call with Joshua, she also received a message from Lucas about the flight details Lucas had been working for Joshua for so many years that he had picked up some of Joshua¡®s thoughtfulness. He had deliberately booked a flight in the afternoon that allowed Luna and Gwen sufficient time to get ready and have lunch before departing. The next morning, Luna woke up at the crack of dawn. She thought she was an early riser, but to her surprise, the moment she stepped out of her room, she caught sight of Gwen sitting at the dining table, beaming, having finished preparing their breakfast. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. When she saw Lunaing out of her room, Gwen smiled, stood up, and said softly, ¡°It¡®s been a while since Ist cooked for you.¡± After Luna gave birth to her second daughter, Gwen had spent an entire month taking care of Luna, and during that time, Luna was constantly blessed with Gwen¡®s cooking. This was already months ago. ¡°I haven¡®t cooked in a while now, and I¡®m not sure whether I¡®ve lost my touch. I hope you don¡®t mind,¡± Gwen said as shedled some food onto a te for Luna. Luna¡®s chest tightened when she saw the forced smile on Gwen¡®s face. She knew that Gwen was just putting on a solid front so she would not worry. After all, if the same thing were to happen to her, she would not want Gwen to worry, either. However, Luna did not expose Gwen. Instead, she plopped down in a chair, picked up her utensils, and began eating as she told Gwen of the flight tickets Lucas had booked for them. Gwen let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡®s great. I¡­can finally go home to see Luke.¡± She curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°I can¡®t believe that Luke¡®s already been gone for so long now¡­yet I have never once visited his grave¡­¡± With that, she lowered her head to stop the tears from falling, but Luna could still hear her voice growing more and more choked. ¡°I don¡®t know how well he¡®s doing up there and whether he¡®s still mad at me¡­¡± Luna opened her mouth, intending to say somethingforting, but no words seemed toe out. After breakfast, Luna and Gwen began to pack their bags. They did not bring much at all, and most of it were just souvenirs from Saigen City for their families. After lunch, the two of them traveled to the airport. Sitting in the airport departure lounge, a wave of sadness crept into Gwen¡®s heart as she watched the people brush past. She was the one who had wanted to cut this trip short, but for some reason, just as they were about to leave, she could not help feeling that she still had unfinished business here¡­ However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not seem to recall what it was. At the same time, a ck Masevati pulled up at the airport entrance. Steven, who was wearing a ck suit, got out of the car and barked into the phone as he strode into the airport, ¡°Are you sure that Dr. Liddell is arriving in half an hour?¡± Chapter 2676 Chapter 2676 ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± replied Steven Hughes¡® assistant on the other end of the line, nodding. ¡°Dr. Liddell is very interested in your case after she studied your case. She¡®s flying over here this morning from Merchant City. Based on the duration of the flight, she should arrive half an hourter.¡± After that, the assistant reminded Steven again, ¡°Sir, are you sure you won¡®t be telling Ms. Miller about this? Her family and she had been responsible for your health when you were unconscious. They even bought several medical institutions because of you¡­ I think it¡®s not that nice if you don¡®t tell them that you¡®re looking for a doctor.¡± Steven furrowed his brow and scoffed, ¡°Are you Kate¡®s assistant, or mine?¡± The assistant paused and did not answer the question. ¡°Don¡®t you dare tell Kate or her family about this. I¡®ll make sure you regret it if you do!¡± Steven hung up the phone and walked to the main hall of the airport. Lately, Steven felt like he was unhinged, having suffered severe headaches over time as if his head was about to be blown off. During his sleep, he would have some outrageous dreams. Sometimes, he dreamed of being a gang leader, ordering his subordinates as he smoked. Sometimes, he was a patient whoid in bed as he waited for someone to take away his heart. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Most of the time, he dreamed that a woman would be screaming his name hysterically in the darkness¡­but she did not call out his name. He could not remember what the name was. Every time, however, he would wake up with a head full of sweat when he heard the sadness and desperation of that woman in his dream. He had told Kate about his nightmares before, but she would tell him that it meant nothing. The nightmares were probably due to his tense mental and anxiety, and all he needed was to take some sedatives to reduce his tension and anxiety. Thus, he took many, as Kate had suggested, but these nightmares still came to haunt him in his sleep. He also went to different hospitals seeking help from many psychologists, but none of them were able to exin his condition. Over time, he felt like something must have happened while he was in hisa. Although it was normal to have nightmares, it was far too odd to have repetitive ones. Afterward, a doctor rmended Dr. Liddell to him. The doctor said Dr. Liddell was one of the professionals in studying patients in the vegetative stage. Thus, he tried to send his medical profile to Dr. Liddellst night. Everyone had been telling him it was difficult to make an appointment with Dr. Liddell as she was a busy person, but who would have thought she would contact Steven¡®s assistant personally after viewing his information and medical profile? She said she was interested in his case and requested to fly over to diagnose his condition. Steven took a deep breath and entered the airport. He genuinely hoped Dr. Liddell could give him the answers he wanted. He wanted to know what had happened to him during the five years he was practically unconscious. Why was he experiencing random headaches? Why did he have the same nightmare over and over again? Why did he have no feelings for his fiancee but kept on reminiscing about a woman he did not know? After he entered the main hall of the airport, he saw a woman sitting on her baggage while waiting to pass the security checkpoint from far away. Unlike those people rushing around her, she looked pale and emaciated. She was spacing out as she looked at the crowd around her. Her eyes looked dull as if there was no soul in her body. Steven trembled when he saw her. ¡®Is she¡­leaving already?¡® He remembered she arrived in Saigen City just a few days ago. Why was she leaving so soon? A voice appeared in his mind, telling him to approach her and bid her farewell. As such, he followed the instruction from the voice in his brain and headed toward the woman. Chapter 2677 Chapter 2677 However, Steven stopped after taking a few steps. They did not know each other and were strangers to each other. Even when he thought he had crossed paths several times with her, there was a high possibility she did not notice him at all. He thought from her perspective and realized it was quite absurd for him to walk up to her and bid her goodbye Suddenly, his phone rang. It was a call from Kate. He furrowed his brow as he stared at the caller¡®s name on his screen before he made his way to the washroom at the side. The main hall of the airport was too noisy, and he was afraid Kate would suspect something. After Steven walked away, Gwen finally noticed him. ¡°That person looks like Luke. His height, body, and even the way he walked,¡® she thought. Back in the past, she would have ran right up when she saw someone looking simr to Luke, but at this moment¡­she finally epted the fact that he was no longer in this world. She also made it clear that no matter how simr Luke and the other person were, they would never be the man she loved. She only paid attention to Luke in the past, so she did not know there were so many people who looked simr to him in this world¨Cnamely Kate¡®s boyfriend and the man she just saw. She already saw two people looking like him in this small city. Her lips curled into a small smile as she looked at Luna, who was on her phone, far away from her. Originally, Luna was queueing up at the counter to proceed with the check¨Cin procedure with Gwen. When it was their turn, Luna¡®s phone rang! It was Theo. They had not talked for a long time.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you calling me all of a sudden?¡± Luna answered the call while checking in at the counter. ¡°How are you and Rachel doing?¡± She remembered thest time she contacted Theo was because of Rachel. Theo paused for a while before talking as he heard Luna mention Rachel¡®s name. ¡°Luna, your family told me you are in Saigen City.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡®m in Saigen City now.¡± ¡°Rachel, she¡­¡± Theo paused. ¡°She is also flying there now. I think she is going tond half an hour later.¡± Luna furrowed her brow and looked at her boarding ticket. Her flight was less than an hour from now. Half an hourter, she would be on the ne waiting for the ne to take off. ¡°Why is sheing to Saigen City?¡± she furrowed her brow and talked while looking for Gwen. ¡°She said she received a very interesting medical record from a patient, so she decided to go and visit in person.¡± Theo fell into momentary silence before he added, ¡°I think it¡®s better that you know about this.¡± He took a deep breath and said with a serious tone. ¡°I saw the information of that patient. His name is Steven Hughes, but¡­ I saw his photo. He is Luke. He looks identical to him. Have you seen¡­this person while you are there?¡± The hand Luna used to hold her phone trembled. ¡®Steven Hughes? Isn¡®t he Kate¡®s fiance?¡® Chapter 2678 Chapter 2678 ¡°I didn¡®t know about this before. I¡¯ve been looking for Rachel, and because Caleb couldn¡®t stand me, he told me Rachel is on her way to Saigen City because she found an interesting case. He even showed me the patient detail Rachel received in her email. I opened it and took a look. ¡°That¡®s¡­when I saw Luke¡®s photo,¡± exined Theo. He paused for a while before asking, ¡°So, are you and Gwen still in Saigen City?¡± Luna bit her lip. She felt like something had hit her heart while her brain was in a mess. She turned and stared at Gwen, who was a safe distance from her. Gwen was still sitting on the luggage with a dumbfounded look, her gaze wandering aimlessly around the airport It broke Luna¡®s heart to see how dull Gwen looked. She bit her lip and said with a small voice,¡± Theo, are you sure? You know you shouldn¡®t joke about this.¡± Luna knew Steven Hughes was Kate¡®s fiance. The doctors from the Miller family¡®s medical organization were the ones who did Luke¡®s surgery. If Steven and he looked the same¡­ Luna¡®s hands trembled. She did not know what would transpire if Gwen found out. ¡°Luna, when did I ever make jokes with you?¡± Theo took a deep breath on the other side. ¡°I¡®m in the airport now. I¡®m going to fly over to Saigen City to look for Rachel, as well as you and Gwen. If you don¡®t believe me, I can send you Steven Hughes¡® information now!¡± After that, he hung up the phone. Just as the phone was cut off, there was a notification alert sounding from Luna¡®s phone. She furrowed her brow and looked at her phone, noticing it was an email from Theo. She furrowed her brow and opened the email. The first thing she saw..was Steven Hughes¡® photo. Her blood boiled when she saw his photo. She bit her lip and stared at the photo, her heart beating rapidly as she did. Theo was right; Steven Hughes did look identical to Luke! Even the scar on his head was the same. He got the scar when he was saving Luna in Sea City. Who else could that man be if he was not Luke? Yes, she believed there were lookalikes in the world, but she did not believe people who looked alike could have the same scar on their faces too! She bit her lip and looked at Gwen before she continued to read the information in the email. The email was sent by Steven to Rachel. Heined and exined how he was suffering from nightmares. The nightmares he had were identical, but the content of the nightmare was not what he had experienced before. In addition, he suffered from severe headaches so painful that he felt like his head could explode. The email went on with how he had consulted many doctors but none could exin to him why he was experiencing those symptoms. Thus, he sought help from Rachel who was an expert in studying patients who were once in a vegetative state. He hoped to get an answer from her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Luna felt like her heart was about to hop out from her chest as she read the email. Steven¡®s fiancee, Kate was from a family who specialized in medical research and study. The reason why Luke contacted the Miller family was that he knew they owned the best medical organizations with the best skills and resources. He was hoping they could save Gwen. Why, then, did Steven not seek help from the Miller family after he suffered such symptoms? Why did he seek consults elsewhere? Why did he seek help from Rachel? There could only be two possible answers. Either Steven did not trust the Miller family¡­or the Miller family was unwilling to help Steven. Chapter 2679 Chapter 2679 As Luna thought of those possibilities, her heart thumped vehemently in her chest. Could Steven be Luke? This was the only exnation for why he was suffering from symptoms simr to a patient with amnesia. Luna¡®s mother, Rosalyn, was in a vegetative state for a year too, but she did not experience the symptoms Steven described. Luna¡®s hands trembled. ¡°Why was Theo looking for you?¡± Just then, she heard Gwen¡®s voice. Luna paused and quickly put away her phone. She looked at Gwen with a smile. ¡°Nothing; he¡®s just asking if I¡®m still in Saigen City. He said Rachel will arrive half an hourter, and he¡®ll arrive around the evening. He was asking if we¡®re free to have dinner with him.¡± Gwen chuckled at this, feeling sentimental at the thought. ¡°Why did you think Theo tried to mess up his rtionship with Rachel in the past? Look at him now. Rachel is now Caleb¡®s fiance, and now she¡®s not bringing him anywhere she does.¡± She curled up her lips and looked at her watch. ¡°It¡®s almost time. We should pass the security checkpoint now. There are two bottles of water in my bag. I¡®m going to give it to the cleaner over there.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Gwen nodded and left. Luna looked at Gwen¡®s back and quickly took out her phone to continue reading Steven¡®s information. Her heart was a mess. She could not decide if she should tell Gwen about this and was unsure if she should leave Saigen City with Gwen at this moment. In the meantime, Steven had finallyforted Kate and persuaded her that he was studying in the library. Once he hung up the phone, he left the washroom. As he left the washroom, he saw the woman in her fluffy down jacket with a fur cor standing not far from the washroom, giving two bottles of water to the cleaner. He furrowed his brow and headed toward the woman, even when his mind was telling him not to do it. As he got closer, he heard her soft and clear voice. ¡°These are new mineral waters. I bought it so my friend and I could drink it, but we didn¡®t drink it on the way to the airport. We¡®re going to pass the security checkpoint soon and we can¡®t bring it with us, so I thought it¡®s better to give it to you instead of throwing it.¡± The cleaner nodded and epted the mineral bottles smilingly. ¡°Thank you, thank you! I¡¯ll buy new ones for you when youe next time!¡± Steven stopped walking. His heart felt warm as he saw how the woman gave the water bottles to the cleaner. ¡°I don¡®t think I¡®ll being here anymore.¡± Gwen smiled at the cleaner and gave her a wave.¡± Goodbye!¡± She turned and walked toward the security checkpoint. Steven stood still while looking at Gwen¡®s back. Suddenly, a weird feeling appeared in his heart as though he was reluctant to see Gwen leave. ¡®Who am I to tell her to stay? I¡®m not her friend or anyone she knows,¡® he thought. He smiled sarcastically at his thoughts. At that moment, he felt like a stalker who followed a random woman. He thus stopped entirely, and the thought of saying goodbye to her disappeared. ¡°Miss!¡± Suddenly, the cleaner called out to Gwen. Gwen smiled and looked back. ¡°What¡®s¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the man standing near the cleaner. Her heart skipped a beat. Chapter 2680 Chapter 2680 Gwen thought she was hallucinating again, but as she snapped out of her daze when the janitor called out to her again¡­ She realized she was not dreaming. She bit her lip as she felt her figure shivering. She strode toward the direction Steven was in like she was running. ¡°Gwen!¡± Luna felt something was amiss when she noticed that Gwen had not returned after a while. She furrowed her brow as she called out Gwen¡®s name. When she looked back, she saw Gwen running toward a man. She was shocked to see this and wondered what had gotten into Gwen again. Thus, she quickly chased after Gwen. As she got closer, however, she finally saw the man¡®s face better, and her heart nearly leaped to her throat. ¡®That¡®s¡­ Steven Hughes? No. That¡¯s not Steven Hughes! That¡®s Luke! That must be Luke!¡® ¡°Luke!¡± Gwen was running toward Steven like a deranged woman. She hugged the evidently stunned Steven when she reached out to him. ¡°I knew you weren¡®t dead! I knew it! Did you miss me? I missed you so much!¡± | She ced her head on his chest as she wrapped her hands around Steven¡®s slim waist. Tears were rolling down her face. ¡°Is this a dream, Luke? I don¡®t care if it¡®s a dream. I don¡®t want to wake up from this dream ever! ¡°Luke, I¡­¡± She was crying so much that her tears soaked Steven¡®s clothes. ¡°I missed you so much. I really, really missed you a lot!¡± Steven furrowed his brow. ¡®It¡®s that name again¨CLuke. She called me this name when she hugged me thest time when she was drunk.¡® He furrowed his brow and wanted to push Gwen away. Nevertheless, Gwen hugged him so tightly that he could not separate himself from Gwen. People around them were starting to recognize him. ¡°Isn¡®t that the eldest young master of the Hughes family?¡± ¡°Isn¡®t he engaged with the young miss from the Miller family?¡± ¡°Who is that woman in his arms, then?¡± ¡°Oh my God. He¡®s not married yet, and he¡¯s already hugging another woman in public!¡± ¡°I feel sad for the young miss from the Miller family¡­¡± Along with the discussion from the crowd, many people were taking photos of Steven and Gwen. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luke¡®s face turned pale. He could not let those photos leak out to the public. His family was in the talk with Kate about their wedding, and if his family and Kate saw the photos, he would have had a hard time exining the situation to them. Although he did not have any feelings for Kate, Kate had been waiting for him for five years and had worked hard to save his life. It was natural for him to be together with Kate for the rest of his life as a repayment. Then again, what was he doing? He furrowed his brow and tried to push Gwen away from him. Gwen looked slim and weak but she had a strong pair of arms. She was hugging Steven so tightly that Steven was unable to break free. ¡°Luke.¡± Gwen was not about to let Steven go. ¡°Please don¡®t push me away. Can¡®t I even make you stay in my dream?¡± } } ¡°Miss, you¡®re not dreaming.¡± Steven took a deep breath. He furrowed his brow and said helplessly, ¡°Luke¡­ He must be someone really important to you.¡± Chapter 2681 Chapter 2681 Hearing Steven¡®s deep, low voice from above her head, Gwen¡®s arm around his waist loosened. That voice¡­was Luke¡®s. However, the way he talked, his tone, and his habits were a far cry from him. Luke would never speak to her in this way. Instead, he would use her finger to pinch her nose and say dotingly, ¡°Silly, did you miss me? I know you can¡®t leave me.¡± To others, Luke was an apathetic man. To her, he was always a warm and caring man. The man that Gwen was hugging had a different tone, different way of speaking, and logic from Luke. Luke from the past would never address a woman so politely, even if he was speaking to outsiders. Gwen took a deep breath and slowly loosened her arms around his waist. She cocked her head to look at the man in front of her. His brow, eyes, nose, jaw, lips¡­ Even the scar on his forehead and the scratch mark on his neck which was caused by Gwen¡­ They were all identical to Luke¡®s. She bit her lip and looked at the man in front of her warily. ¡°Luke, what happened to you?¡± By then, Luna made her way toward them. The first thing she did was hold Gwen¡®s shoulder and looked at the man in front of her. If she thought this man looked simr to Luke previously¡­she was certain this man in front of her was Luke now that she was up close. Two people could not possibly look this identical. This man was Luke! ¡°Miss.¡± Steven looked at Gwen helplessly, and then at the crowd around them. He had tried to exin to Gwen when she was drunk that he was not Luke, yet Gwen was relentless. His exnation did not work, and he refused to reiterate or repeat himself to Gwen. There were too many people around them with their phones out, and he was afraid they might have taken photos of what happened. Thus, he needed to exin it to Gwen in front of the crowd. He needed to make it clear that Gwen had mistaken him for someone else and that he did not betray Kate. He took a deep breath and said,¡± Miss, I know the Luke that you mentioned is an important person to you, but I¡®m not the Luke you¡®re looking for. You probably don¡®t know me, so let me introduce myself.¡± He took a step back and looked at Gwen solemnly. ¡°My name is Steven Hughes. I¡®m the young master of the Hughes family, no longer single. I have a fiancee named Kate Miller, the young miss of the Miller family.¡± After that, he took out his phone and showed Gwen the selfie he took with Kate with their faces pressed together. ¡°This is me and my fiancee. We¡®ve been together for more than five years and are deeply in love. Our engagement and wedding are well underway, so I¡®m afraid you have the wrong person.¡± Gwen felt like she was struck by thunder, petrified as she stood still, her mind going nk ¡®How could that be? I can ept he is not Luke¡­but why is he saying he is Kate¡®s fiance! They¡®ve been together for five years? Bullshit! Kate was chasing after Luke before this, telling him how much she loved him more than a month ago, yet all this while, she¡®s been in love with this man for five years?!¡® Gwen did not believe it. She could not believe what the man said. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She knew, without a shadow of a doubt, that the man she was looking at was Luke! Chapter 2682 Chapter 2682 ¡°Gwen.¡± Luna finally regained her senses after the shock she received when she first saw Steven up close. She bit her lip. Although she did not know why Luke had be Steven all of a sudden, this was not the time to discuss it. After fighting her way through the onlookers, finally arriving where Gwen and Steven were, she furrowed her brow and spoke with a small voice, ¡°Come, Gwen. Let¡®s go.¡± Gwen, stunned to hear Luna¡®s voice, quickly turned to look at Luna excitedly. ¡°Luna, look! Luke! It¡®s Luke!¡± She had lost her mind at this point and did not care how others perceived her. ¡°I found Luke, Lulu! Are you seeing this? I found Luke! ¡°Did you know he was supposed to be here? Is that why you brought me here?¡± Luna¡®s heart throbbed as she faced her friend¡®s rambles. She bit her lip and looked at Steven while apologizing to him. ¡°Mr. Hughes, my friend here had experienced something bad not long ago. So¡­¡± She extended her hand out to grab Gwen¡®s hand. ¡°Gwen, why don¡®t we leave?¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°There are too many people here.¡± She tugged at Gwen¡®s hand, making her face the many onlookers encircling them. ¡°You know it¡®s not good for Luke to expose his identity to so many people. You¡®re drawing too much attention by hugging him now. Let¡®s go back to the hotel first. We could go look for Luke where he stays later. Is that okay?¡± Luna¡®s words managed to draw Gwen¡®s lost mind back to reality. She bit her lip and looked at Luna, then at Steven. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Finally, she extended her hand to grab Steven¡®s hand and said, ¡°Then¡­you have to call me when you are back at home. Okay?¡± Her eyes were sparkling with sadness and worry as she looked at him. Steven¡®s heart trembled lightly as he looked into Gwen¡®s eyes. ¡®That legendary Luke¡­ How important was he to her?¡® This was not the first time he met this woman. Every time he did, she changed to another person when Luke¡®s name was mentioned, which was what was happening at this moment. No matter how he exined to her that he was not Luke, the woman did not listen to anything he said. It was only when her friend came to tell her that Luke¡®s identity should not be known to the public did the woman mellow down. Not only did she let go of his hand, but she even told him that he must go look for her. ¡°Can you call me, please?¡± Gwen started to panic when she saw ¡®Luke¡® did not answer her question. She bit her lip and looked at the man in front of her earnestly. ¡°Luke, pleasee and find me. Please.¡± Steven felt his heart skip a beat when he saw her clear, pure eyes. After a while, he nodded.¡°. Okay.¡± He could not bear to reject the woman when he saw the look on her face. Once Gwen heard his promise, she turned and left with Luna. As the two women were out of his sight, he cocked his head and red at the onlookers around him coldly. ¡°I know you¡®re all thinking it¡®s a good chance for you to sell the story that I was hugging a woman, who¡®s not my fiancee in public, to the media. However¡­¡± He curled up his lips into a smile as a ruthless glint shed through his eyes. ¡°You should all know that woman had mistaken me for another person.¡± Chapter 2683 Chapter 2683 ¡°Those people who stood nearer to us should¡®ve heard everyone. She was calling me Luke, but as you all know, I¡®m Steven Hughes. That woman had just lost her loved one, so she¡®s not of a sound mind. Understandably, she had mistaken me for her loved one, and I don¡®t intend to seekpensation from her. But¡­¡± Steven paused a while before continuing, ¡°If anyone here escted this issue to a different level that it affects my rtionship with my fiancee, or¨CGod forbid¨C the cooperation between the Miller family and my family¡­ I think not only will I sue that person, but I¡®ll also make sure they¡®ll have a hard time living in this city.¡± Coldness appeared in his eyes, the intensity matching his tone. ¡°If any of you isn¡®t afraid to offend me, my family, or the Miller family, you¡®re free to post what happened to social media or sell it to the media.¡± Instantly, no one dared to make a sound. The onlookers exchanged looks with each other, visibly intimidated by this ominous taunt. As the onlookers dispersed, Steven had an iing call. It was his assistant calling him. ¡°Sir, did you go and pick up Dr. Liddell? Her ne hasnded, and she¡®s already at the airport. Where are you?¡± his assistant asked. Steven smacked his forehead in realization; he came to pick up Dr. Liddell! He quickly headed toward the arrival gate. Not far away, Luna embraced Gwen in her arms and lowered her voice, speaking, ¡°Why don¡®t we stay in Saigen City for now?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gwen sat on the chair and looked in the direction where Steven was with tears rolling down her face. At this moment, her emotions were quelled. She saw and heard what Steven did and said after Luna and her left. 1 ¡®But he is really Luke! What happened to him?¡® ¡°Alright. I¡®ll ask Lucas to cancel our tickets¡­¡± Luna thus sent a text to Lucas while continuing to monitor Gwen. She was afraid Gwen might act recklessly and do something absurd again. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Fortunately, Gwen had calmed down. ¡°Did he lose his memory?¡± Gwen squeezed her brow tightly as she looked at how anxious Steven was while searching for the person he was waiting for at the exit. ¡°Neil, Bonnie, and Jim lost their memories before too¡­ But even so, their personalities were the same. The way they talked and their tone was the same. But Luke¡­¡± This man was far too removed from the Luke she knew. He no longer had the memory of being with her, and his characteristics were totally different from before to the extent that if his appearance and body were not the same as Luke¡®s, Gwen would have thought they were two different people. ¡®What happened? How did ite to this? What kind of things Luke had been through? And¡­¡® She put her hand on her chest to feel the heart that was still beating in her heart. ¡®If Luke didn¡®t die, whose heart is with me now?¡® Chapter 2684 Chapter 2684 As Gwen continued to stare in the direction where Steven was, a female voice rang out. calling. ¡°Luna, Gwen!¡± Gwen and Luna were baffled to hear their names and raised their heads simultaneously. It was Rachel, standing before them and wearing a white business suit, looking proud and professional. She had luggage with her as she had just arrived in this city. ¡°I just got off the ne and Theo called me, telling me that you¡®re both in Saigen City. I was going to get your contact number from him to meet up, but I didn¡®t expect to see you both here at the airport.¡± She then looked at the luggage Gwen was sitting on. ¡°Are you guys¡­¡± ¡°We were nning to leave, but we¡®ve got unfinished business, so we¡®re not leaving anymore, ¡°Luna responded and smiled at Rachel. She took a look at Steven, who was still waiting for someone at the exit, and squinted. ¡°Theo called me just now. He told me you¡®re here to visit a patient.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rachel nodded and unconsciously looked at Gwen. ¡°I¡®m here¡­because of a special case.¡± She would not havee to Saigen City, the city of cold wind, if the man in the photo was not a spitting image of Luke. The symptoms he described were simr to someone who had their brainwashed, too. Her lips curved upward as she looked at Luna. ¡°Have you all seen my patient?¡± It was a weird question, but Luna understood Rachel¡®s reasoning. Rachel was afraid Gwen had not seen Steven before. In addition, she did not know the connection between Steven and Luke yet. If she had spoken so rashly, it would make Gwen lose control of her emotions, hence why she asked that question. Furthermore, she had guessed Theo must have told Luna the reason she came to Saigen City today. Luna paused and looked at Gwen, who was sitting on the luggage. Only then did she look at Rachel and answer, ¡°I saw him, but Gwen hadn¡®t.¡± Gwen furrowed her brow, not knowing what Luna and Rachel were talking about. Just then, Rachel¡®s phone rang, receiving a call from an unknown number. While Rachel¡®s phone rang, Steven quickly looked around him. When he saw the ringtoneing from the woman who was standing with Luna and Gwen, the expression on his face froze. Rachel did not know who was calling her and thus picked up the call. ¡°Who is this?¡± Steven saw Rachel picking up the phone and squeezed his brow tightly. ¡®Is that Dr. Liddell? Why is she together with them?¡® Since there was no reply from the other side, Rachel furrowed her brow and repeated, ¡°Who is this?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dr. Liddell.¡± Steven lowered his voice. ¡°I¡®m Steven Hughes.¡± ¡°Mr. Hughes.¡± Rachel pursed her lips and looked at Gwen. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡®m¡­not far from you,¡± replied Steven, followed by a sigh. Rachel shifted her gaze and looked ahead. Gwen did the same and looked in the same direction as Rachel They both saw Steven talking on the phone. When Steven realized Rachel was looking at him, he waved and greeted Rachel. Gwen was dumbfounded. ¡®So¡­the one who called Rachel was Steven? The one who looks like Luke?¡® Gwen thought. Chapter 2685 Chapter 2685 ¡®But.. I thought Rachel specializes in the study of vegetative patients. Why did Steven reach out to Rachel?¡® With that thought in her mind, Gwen furrowed her brow. Just when she was about to sav something, Steven walked toward them. ¡°Dr. Liddell.¡± He smiled and extended his hand out to shake hands with Rachel. ¡°I came to pick you up.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rachel offered a sheepish smile. ¡°I just got off the ne and saw my friends¡­¡± She took a deep breath and introduced her friends to Steven without any means of hiding them. ¡°This is Luna, a talented jewelry designer. This here is Gwen, a woman talented in her own rights, too.¡± Steven paused and looked at Luna. He was amazed to find out the woman he just met was Joshua¡®s wife, Luna. He had repeatedly looked at Luna¡®s information when he was investigating Joshua. A piece of news from seven years ago reported Luna was dead. One yearter, there was news saying Luna was about to marry Malcolm from the Quinn family in Merchant City. A few months afterward, there were reports that said Luna rekindled with Joshua when all of a sudden, rumors that she was with Thomas Howard popped up. It was hard for Steven to not notice this woman who had such a legendary, mysterious life. At that moment, he looked at Luna with many thoughts running through his mind. He should have guessed it. This woman was so beautiful and outstanding. She must have an extraordinary identity. However¡­ Luna¡®s friend, Gwen, was not as pretty as her. Her temperament was not as cool and proud as Luna¡®s too. In spite of that, she gave people the desire to take care of her. Every time Steven saw her, whether in real life or through her photo, his heart would pain terribly. Even when she kept on bothering him when she lost her mind, he would feel bad and pitied her. ¡°Hi.¡± Since Rachel had introduced her to Steven, Luna had no choice but to greet Steven. ¡°I¡®m Luna.¡± Gwen also got on her feet and extended her hand out to shake hands with Steven. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Hughes.¡± She looked calm and refrained, not the paranoid person who clung to Steven so desperately and was unhinged. Nheless, her eyes betrayed her. They looked red, and there were still some tears in her eyes. Steven was slightly stunned, but that did not stop him from extending his hand out to shake hands with Gwen. ¡°I¡®m Steven Hughes.¡± When they shook each other¡®s hands, Gwen¡®s heart skipped a beat. She was too familiar with Luke¡®s body. This man had a rough palm just like Luke¡®s. Steven Hughes was supposed to be a young master who had everything done for him, so he could not possibly have such a rough palm. Gwen had closely monitored Joshua¡®s, Theo¡®s, and even Jim¡®s palms before. They had clean palms without any calluses as Luke had. There was also no sign of wounds or marking from living in the bottom life. Only Luke had it. She remembered how she failed to fall asleep in the middle of the night. Her sobs racked her form as she clung to Luke. She felt bad for his past and everything he had been through How was it possible this man, who said he was the young master of the Hughes family, had a simr palm to Luke¡®s? Steven quickly drew his hand away as he noticed Gwen was looking at his hand while thinking deeply in her mind. He looked at Rachel. ¡°Dr. Liddell, since you¡®ve met your friends¡­are you nning to chat with them or follow me back now?¡± Chapter 2686 Chapter 2686 Steven was being very obvious that he did not want to continue being around Luna and Gwen. Rachel furrowed her brow and looked at Luna and Gwen, as well as the luggage they had beside them. In the end, she smiled and passed her luggage to Luna. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can you please keep my luggage where you¡®re staying?¡± Luna nodded and understood what Rachel wanted to say. She took over the luggage Rachel passed to her and smiled. ¡°Sure. Go ahead and carry on. Call us when you are done.¡± She then looked at Gwen. ¡°Shall we?¡± Gwen was staring at Steven the whole time, and she finally regained her senses when she heard Luna asking her a question. To answer Luna, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The closer she was to Steven, the more assured she was that the man in front of her was Luke. However, Steven denied that he was Luke, so she did not dare to do anything. It was best to follow Luna back to the hotel. She could ask Rachel more about Luke¡®s condition after Rachel gave him a thorough consultation. Rachel was a friend of Luke too, so Gwen believed Rachel would help her to get to the bottom of it. Gwen stood up and looked at Rachel eagerly. ¡°Please contact us when you are finished.¡± Rachel smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± She pointed at her luggage. ¡°My luggage is with you and Luna. I¡®ll look for you both afterward, for sure.¡± Finally, Gwen was assured and nodded before she left with Luna and the luggage. Steven stood still as he watched Gwen leave, and he exhaled deeply. ¡®Wow¡­ There are times when this woman is calm, I see. I thought she¡®d bother me again.¡® ¡°Let¡®s go, Mr. Hughes.¡± When Luna and Gwen were finally out of their sight, Rachel took a deep breath. She looked at the man beside her with a smile. ¡°Where should we go for your consultation?¡± Steven did not say anything immediately. After a while, he answered with a small voice, ¡°Let¡®s go to my private estate.¡± Afraid Rachel might feel ufortable, he quickly added, ¡°I have two assistants waiting for us there. You¡®re in good hands.¡± Rachel smiled, picked up her medical bag, and headed out. With her curled lips, she smiled.¡± You¡®re a funny person, Mr. Hughes. Over so many years, I was never in any danger while consulting patients in their houses. Do you want to know why?¡± Steven furrowed his brow and quickly followed Rachel. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because if someone tries to hurt me, I won¡®t be the injured party in the end,¡± Rachel answered. Steven was startled by the answer and did not know how to respond. ¡°When did you start having those symptoms?¡± asked Rachel, seeing as Steven did not react to what she said. After being silent for a while, Steven muttered, ¡°About two weeks ago.¡± He had woken up from hisa less than two months ago, and the symptoms had tortured him for two weeks. He would not seek help from doctors if it was intolerable and painful. ¡°The Miller family didn¡®t help you?¡± Rachel furrowed her brow and stopped walking. ¡°You mentioned you¡®ve been seeking help from different doctors before you found me.¡± Steven¡®s girlfriend was the eldest young miss of the Miller family. Over the past five years, the Miller family had been buying and sponsoring many different medical organizations. Rachel was aware of it. Chapter 2687 Chapter 2687 In fact, the Miller family contacted Rachel, too. At that time, Rachel was too proud of herself that when the Miller family wanted to sponsor her, they were giving her an expression that they were doing her a favor. Thus, she rejected them. Over time, the Miller family finally knew they had crossed Rachel unintentionally. Thus, they went to look for her personally in hopes she could help to save Steven. s, Rachel had already had a bad impression of the Miller family and declined. The reason she was willing toe to Saigen City to treat Steven this time was because she saw Steven¡¯s profile and thought he looked identical to Luke. As Gwen¡¯s friend, she feltpelled toe and observe the situation first¨Chand. Hence, she decided to fly in immediately. ¡°The doctors from my fiancee¡¯s family had consulted me once,¡± Steven answered while bringing Rachel to the car park. He smiled. ¡°They said I was under a lot of stress, so they gave me some medicines to release my stress. That¡¯s all.¡± They reached Steven¡¯s car at this point. He unlocked the car and opened the door for Rachel to get in. ¡°I just think there should be a reason why I keep having the same nightmares. Since the Millers can¡¯t help me, I can only seek help from someone else.¡± Rachel squinted. ¡°I recalled that bit from your email. You said the Miller family was the one who rescued you.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Steven nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been unconscious for five years, and during those five years, my fiancee remained steadfast in all things. She tried to find all sorts of ways to wake me up. I¡¯m grateful to her, as well as the medical team behind her family.¡± This time, Rachel looked at him with many thoughts running in her mind. She was near to figuring out what could have triggered the symptoms Steven had. The Miller family was very reputable in the medical profession. A long time ago, Rachel once heard the Miller family had been funding many medical organizations that were researching and studying the restructuring of the human brain. This man in front of her¡­could be one of their works. With that thought in her mind, she got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can give you a standard checkup when we reach your private estate.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Steven nodded and walked to the other side of the car to get into the car. Meanwhile, at the Millers¡¯ estate¡­ Kate was sitting in front of the window in her room. She was sunbathing, eating fruits, and picking out her wedding dress from a tablet. Steven¡¯s mother had informed her that they had picked a date for the wedding, which was two weeks from now. The date was a good day to get married. Nevertheless, they had not asked Steven for his permission. Once Steven agreed with it, they could get started with the preparation. Thus, Kate started by picking out her wedding dress. It was one of the most important events in her life, so she wanted it to be perfect. Suddenly, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Kate, it¡®s me.¡± Kate was stunned and quickly got on her feet to dash to the door to open the door. ¡°Just in time, Mom! I¡®m picking out my wedding dress. They¡®re too many choices, and I don¡®t know which to choose. Can you help me with it?¡± Mrs. Miller had a terrible look on her face when she heard her daughter was choosing her wedding dress. ¡°Why are you choosing your wedding dress? Didn¡®t you see the news on the inte? Steven was hugging another woman at the airport!¡± She took out her phone and clicked open the photo to show it to Kate. ¡°Look at your fiance! I told you before: once a mobster, always a mobster! Even if you transfer Steven¡®s brain to that man, he¡®ll never get rid of some of his old habits! ¡°Look at him now; it¡®s just like I¡®ve said. This low¨Crank man who fights to survive doesn¡®t deserve to be Steven!¡± Chapter 2688 Chapter 2688 Kate furrowed her brow at what her mother was saying. She snatched the phone from Mrs. Miller and red at her. ¡°Mom, why are you saying such things again? I told you, didn¡®t I? I spent one year beside the man, and I know he¡®s not a bad person. If the Hughes family didn¡®t abandon him, he wouldn¡®t have ended up the way he did. If he was some sort of crazy man, I¡®d never agree to let him rece Steven. I¡­¡± Suddenly, Kate did not remember what she was going to say when she saw the photo on the phone. After all, the people on the phone were Steven and Gwen. The woman Steven was hugging was Gwen! It seemed like the photo was taken at the airport. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Gwen was in Steven¡®s arms with tears on her face. She was closely attached to him, and her hands were around Steven¡®s waist. Steven was looking down at her with a frown with a visibly troubled expression. The photo had Kate¡®s blood pressure skyrocketing. No matter how Kate avoided it, Steven and Gwen still met! Luna and Gwen were supposed to be leaving today, so how¡­ Her sources told her Luna and Gwen were flying off this afternoon. She was afraid Steven would identally bump into Gwen and Luna, so she called Steven to check his location and made subsequent arrangements. Steven told her he was resting at home. He imed to be tired from studying and was having headaches. Thus, he had no n to go out. What happened when this photo was taken? ¡°You see it now, huh?¡± Mrs. Miller did not know the connection between Luke and Gwen. She thought Gwen was just a beautiful, pure woman. She sneered, ¡°That old Steven will never hug any woman he saw on the street. Why don¡®t you admit that some people just can¡®t change their old habits? I already told you that you and your dad¡®s n won¡®t work. ¡°I already suggested that you should look for another man five years ago, yet you insisted on being with Steven and even figured out such a n. You can¡®t keep the new Steven by your side, and the old Steven is dead too! You¡®ll have nothing; no man and no money!¡± After that, Mrs. Miller went into Kate¡®s room and dumped all of the wedding magazines near the window into the rubbish bin. ¡°Why don¡®t you consider Mr. Chester that I¡®ve told you previously? I know he¡®s not as handsome as Steven and his family isn¡®t as wealthy as the Hughes family, but he¡®d only have you in his heart and would care only for you! ¡°I¡®m going to the Hughes family to cancel the wedding now. I¡®m not letting you marry that scumbag!¡± ¡°He¡­is not a scumbag.¡± Kate stood there with a stupefied look on her face. She looked at her mother as tears rolled down her eyes. ¡°Mom, he¡®s not a scumbag. He also didn¡®t just hug any woman he saw on the street¡­ He¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± scoffed Mrs. Miller, furrowing her brow as she looked at Kate. ¡°Nothing.¡± Kate took a deep breath and did not continue what she wanted to say. In fact¡­ Chapter 2689 Chapter 2689 Kate was the only one in this building who knew Luke had a girlfriend. When Luke sought medical help from the Miller family, he told them Gwen was his sister to show how determined he was to save Gwen¡®s life. Everyone knew Luke was actually a Hughes, and his sister was Denise. s, no one pointed it out. They thought Gwen was the daughter of Luke¡®s foster parents. Later, Kate found out about the real rtionship between Luke and Gwen when she was living with Luke. Thus, those who knew Luke reced Steven thought Luke was doing it all for his foster sister. Only Kate knew the truth. They only cared if Luke¡®s body was suitable to be Steven¡®s recement. No one cared about Gwen. Thus, they did not know Gwen was actually Luke¡®s partner. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Currently¡­ Kate looked at the photo on the phone, and it felt as though arge hand clutched her heart in an iron grip. ¡®In the end, I still failed to keep him by my side, huh? Even after Luke¡®s memory was erased from his brain, he still can¡®t forget Gwen when he saw her?¡® She bit her lip and looked at Mrs. Miller. ¡°Mom, don¡®t cancel the wedding arrangement with the Hughes family.¡± Mrs. Miller furrowed her brow. ¡°Kate! Are you put under a spell or something? Look at this! Are you really going to marry him?¡± ¡°He¡®s not a scumbag.¡± Kate took a deep breath and showed the phone to Mrs. Miller. ¡°This woman is his sister.¡± Mrs. Miller stopped throwing the magazine. Her hands trembled as she cocked her head and looked at the photo. ¡°Are you saying¡­this woman is his sister? The one who took Steven¡®s heart?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kate nodded. ¡°And if you look properly, his sister was the one who hugged him. Steven didn¡®t have a choice; he did nothing wrong. He¡®s still my Steven, my fiance, so if you dare to cancel the wedding with the Hughes family, I¡®ll hate you forever.¡± Kate turned and left after she said her words. Mrs. Miller furrowed her brow and looked at her daughter leaving. She felt helpless. ¡°I can¡®t figure it out, Kate. Do you like Steven¡­or Luke, whose mind and memory got taken away?¡± Kate stopped walking. After a while, she curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Can¡®t I like both?¡± Steven¡®s private estate was situated in the countryside of Saigen City. His assistants were guarding outside the door while listening to the sound in the room. After undergoing a round of checking on Steven, Rachel had finally gotten to understand more between Steven and Luke. She patted Luke¡®s arm and woke him up from his dream. ¡°We¡®re done.¡± Gradually, Steven opened his eyes. ¡°Do you feel there¡®s anything different between you from five years ago and now?¡± Rachel asked. Steven remained silent for a while. Then, he showed both of his hands to Rachel. ¡°I don¡®t understand. I¡®ve been lying in bed for five years¡­so why are there calluses on my hands? And my heart ached for no reason other than having dreams and headaches.¡± He raised his head to look at Rachel. ¡°Doctor. Can you please tell me what happened to me?¡± Chapter 2690 Chapter 2690 Rachel furrowed her brow after hearing what Steven had to say. She narrowed her eyes and looked at this man who had clear and pure eyes. She frowned. The old Luke she knew was a gangster leader. He had an extraordinary identity, and his method of solving problems was different from regr folks. He had the skill and ability to trick all of the people in Sea City and Merchant City. He had vicious, cold eyes; ones that looked beyond and further than everyone else. However, this man who went by the name of Steven Hughes had clear, bright eyes, much like the eyes of a kid who had not known the evil in the world. Rachel hesitated when she saw the look in Steven¡¯s eyes. She furrowed her brow and looked into his eyes. ¡°Do you really want to know what happened?¡± She was a doctor. She understood once Steven knew the truth, his future would never be peaceful anymore. Thus, she had to remind Steven of all of the pros and cons before telling him the truth. Steven nodded as an ominous feeling rose in his chest. ¡°My past¡­¡± He paused and did not finish his sentence. He cocked up his head. ¡°Does that woman, Gwen, have anything to do with my past?¡± Just as Steven finished talking, a sharp female voice came from below. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Where¡¯s Steven? I want to see him! Get him toe downstairs!¡± It was Kate¡¯s voice. Followingly, they heard Steven¡¯s assistant¡¯s voice, ¡°Ms. Miller, Mr. Hughes is very busy now. Can you please wait for a while?¡± ¡°Very busy?¡± Kate raised her volume and pitch. ¡°Is he busy rekindling with that shameless woman?¡± After leaving her house, Kate finally received word from her people. They found out Steven went to the airport behind her back. In addition, there was a woman in his car when he left the airport, and he brought her to his private estate. Once Kate got to know of this, she was furious that Steven lied to her and went to the airport. The Hughes Group did not have any overseas partners nor rtives living outside of Saigen City! Why did Steven go to the airport? Was it because he wanted to stop Luna and Gwen from leaving? Combined with the photo from before, Kate suspected the woman Steven brought to the private estate was Gwen. She knew it. Luna and Gwen, those two conniving bitches, would not leave Saigen City without a fight! Although they looked like they were not after anything, they had contacted Steven secretly! Frankly speaking, Kate med herself. She thought she had total control over Steven, that they were in the clear. She underestimated Gwen and Luna. She should have known that since Joshua had seen Steven, Gwen and Luna would nevery low. Her anger spiked when she thought about Steven spending time alone with Gwen upstairs in the room. She bit her lip and pushed away the two assistants that were blocking her way to rush upstairs. ¡°Steven! Come out now! Don¡®t listen to them!¡± Kate dashed upstairs in one breath and kicked open the bedroom door. At that moment, Rachel was sitting on the chair, drinking coffee in the bedroom. Steven furrowed his brow while standing beside the door as if he was about to open the door. His face nched as Kate kicked open the door. Chapter 2691 Chapter 2691 Rachel put the ss down on a nearby table and nced impassively at Steven, who was standing at the door. ¡°Is this the kind and loving girlfriend of yours you told me about?¡± Kate faltered momentarily at the sight before her. She furrowed her brow and shot Rachel a puzzled look. ¡°What¡®re you doing here?¡± Was it not Gwen who came home with Steven?¡± ¡°What¡®s wrong? You don¡®t like seeing me here?¡± Rachel curled her lips into a smirk and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Then, she leaned against the chair and gave Kate a disdainful once¨Cover. ¡°Have I disappointed you? Who did you expect to see standing here, if not me? Do you need my help in contacting her and getting her here?¡± Kate¡®s expression darkened upon hearing this. She narrowed her eyes and red at Rachel.¡± Don¡®t you dare!¡± ¡°What makes you think I don¡®t?¡± Rachel stood up, picked up her doctor¡®s bag, and sauntered in Kate¡®s direction. ¡°Considering the fact that I even dared to ept your precious fiance¡®s invitation toe and examine him¡­¡± She stood defiantly in front of Kate and finished her sentence, ¡°There¡®s nothing else I¡®m afraid of.¡± With that, she circled past Kate and strode away. Kate remained motionless, her hands clenched into fists next to her. Steven furrowed his brow, ncing at Rachel¡®s retreating figure, and barked orders at his assistants, ¡°Please see Dr. Liddell off.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Rachel¡®s voice rang out before the assistants could even answer. ¡°I can hail a taxi on my own. I wouldn¡®t want Ms. Miller to misinterpret our rtionship.¡± The color drained from Steven¡®s face. A split secondter, he turned to stare at Kate. ¡°What¡®re you doing here?¡± This was his private residence that he had just purchased two weeks ago without anyone¡®s knowledge, the reason being that he wanted somece where he could escape Kate and the Hughes family¡®s prying eyes. Despite knowing that everyone had his best interests in mind, he could not help feeling annoyed at their attention. Therefore, whenever he felt frustrated, he would spend some time alone in this house. Moreover, he always thought that no one knew about the existence of this estate, apart from his two assistants, so how did Kate manage to find him here? ¡°..¡± Kate furrowed her brow. The truth was, she had known about this house from the moment Steven signed the contract behind her back. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She had stationed her men to keep an eye on him 24/7 from the moment he awoke from hisa. Just recently, she thought that Steven had finally been rid of all the conscious thoughts that belonged to Luke, which was why she had stopped tracking him so much. Never had she imagined that just a week after she stopped following Steven around, those bitches Gwen and Luna would arrive in Saigen City and try to steal her man! ¡°Have you been following me all along?¡± Steven¡®s eyebrows knitted tightly as he interrupted her before she could even exin herself. ¡°If you hadn¡®t, you wouldn¡®t have managed to find this ce at all.¡± He closed his eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Is this how little you think of me, Kate?¡± Kate was silent for a long time before turning around and leaping into Steven¡®s arms. ¡°Steven, I only did this because I care too much about you! I love you so much that I wanted someone to protect you every minute of the day! If you don¡®t like me doing this¡­I¡®ll stop, and I won¡®t do it again in the future.¡± Steven¡®s voice lowered to barely above a whisper. ¡°Apart from tracking my every move¡­¡± He lowered his head to meet Kate¡®s shimmery, wide¨Ceyed gaze. ¡°What else have you been doing behind my back?¡± Chapter 2692 Chapter 2692 Kate froze when she heard this. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A split secondter, she lifted her head, staring right into Steven¡®s searching gaze, and bit her lip nervously. ¡°What are you trying to say, Steven? Do you not trust me?¡± Steven chuckled when he saw how Kate tried to deflect responsibility. ¡°You¡®re the one who didn¡®t trust me in the first ce.¡± Steven never thought that his fiancee would secretly track his every move. If she had not, how could she have discovered the address of his private residence, much less know that he had brought a woman home from the airport? Steven did not remember much about his first impression of Kate. Although he had known since he was young that the Hughes and Miller families were close and had a marriage agreement, he never cared much about these customs. However, when he awoke after five years of being in aa, everyone told him that he and Kate had gotten engaged prior to his ident. Not only that, but his parents also emphasized how much Kate had sacrificed for him during the past five years. Therefore, Steven had always been inclined to think that Kate was a kind and loving woman who was utterly devoted to him. The few times he came across Gwen and developed feelings for her, he would thereafter be ovee by his guilt and feel that he was betraying Kate, but at this moment¡­ Staring at the woman before him, Steven suddenly realized just how foreign she seemed. He could not believe that Kate, the fiancee that loved him above all else, was secretly following him all along! ¡°It¡®s not that I don¡®t trust you, Steven!¡± Kate wrapped her arms tightly around his body. ¡°I was worried that something bad would happen to you because¡­¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°I love you, I really do, and I don¡®t ever want to lose you again, so I¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Steven gently pried her hands away and plopped down in the nearest seat.¡± You¡®re doing this because you love me?¡± He lifted his head to stare coldly at Kate. ¡°If you do, why have you never seemed bothered by the fact that I frequently have headaches and nightmares?¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°What have you done to me when I was in mya, Kate?¡± Kate¡®s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. She bit her lip nervously, her whole body frozen in stupor. ¡°Steven¡­ Did¡­ What did Rachel tell you just now? Please don¡®t believe her! She¡®s not telling the truth!¡± Kate lunged forward, got onto one knee, and grabbed hold of Steven¡®s hand in desperation.¡± Steven, we¡®re about to get married soon; I should be the person you trust. Please don¡®t believe in what other people say to you, alright?¡± Tears brimmed in her eyes as she wailed, ¡°Please, Steven, can you trust me?¡± She had already sacrificed so much for him; she could not possibly lose him at this juncture! If Steven regained all of Luke¡®s memories, it would not be something as simple as losing Luke. Steven had already donated his heart to Gwen, and if the man before her was no longer Steven, this meant that the real Steven would cease to exist. If that happened, the Hughes family would want someone to bear the brunt of this responsibility, and the Miller family would have to pay the price! She had to stop this from happening at all costs! At the thought of this, tears began to slide down Kate¡®s face. ¡°Steven, I¡®ve been waiting for you for five years and sacrificed so much for you! Do you have any idea what other people have done for you during this time?¡± Steven lowered his head to stare at the kneeling woman before him, and a twinge of pain shot through his heart. Kate was right; she had sacrificed so much and put in so much effort to help him awake from hisa, and thest thing he should have done¡­was to question her motives. Perhaps she had been telling the truth. Chapter 2693 Chapter 2693 Perhaps Kate had done it all for his own good. However¡­ ¡°Kate.¡± Steven gently sped Kate¡®s hand. ¡°If¡­ If you truly love and care about me as much as you im, why have you never shown a hint of concern whenever I told you about my headaches and nightmares?¡± Kate froze when she heard this. A split secondter, she bit her lip and replied, ¡°I can exin. Are you willing to listen to me, Steven?¡± At the hotel. Ever since they returned from the airport, Gwen had locked herself in the room in despair. Luna was worried that something terrible would happen, so she secretly went down to the lobby to request a copy of Gwen¡®s room key, then surreptitiously opened the door to see what Gwen was doing All this while, Gwen had been sitting in front of theptop, reading through pages and pages of information about Steven. Since Steven had grown up in Saigen City and hailed from one of the wealthiest families here, information about his upbringing could easily be found on the inte, so much so that Gwen even managed to find photos of the kindergarten he had gone to as a child. At this moment, Gwen stared dazedly at the photos on herptop screen, her mind seemingly having wandered elsewhere. Luna felt a twinge of pain shoot through her heart at this sight. Finally, she closed the door and went onto the balcony to call Joshua. If she remembered correctly, Lucas had mentioned that Joshua had once gone on a business meeting with Steven in ce of Thomas. Since they had been on a business meeting together, Joshua must have seen this man before. The call was connected very quickly. ¡°Luna.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Gwen and I haven¡®t left Saigen City.¡± Joshua paused when he heard this. He lifted his head to nce at the photo of Gwen hugging Steven at the airport and furrowed his brow. ¡°I know.¡± Luna let out an exhale and asked sharply, ¡°You¡®ve met Steven before, haven¡®t you?¡± Joshua was silent for a moment before finally nodding solemnly. ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Not only that, but the two of them had sat down for a meeting together. Joshua was more than familiar with this man to the extent that he already knew of Steven and Luke¡®s rtionship. However, he did not intend to let too many people know about their connection, which was why he had yet to tell Luna. However, Joshua never thought Gwen and Steven would run into each other at the airport. ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me?¡± Luna let out a sigh and leaned against the balcony railing in exhaustion. She stared out at the snowing sky and continued, ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me that Steven and Luke are carbon copies of each other? ¡°You¡®re an observant man. From the moment youid eyes on Steven, you should¡®ve known that this was Luke. Besides, you first met him about a day ago, didn¡®t you? You must¡®ve investigated this and discovered something, yet you couldn¡®t be bothered to tell me anything.¡± Luna could not hold back her seething rage any longer. ¡°What are you trying to do, Joshua? What the hell are you thinking? You know full well that Steven is Luke, yet you chose to hide this from us! ¡°If we hadn¡®t bumped into him at the airport today, and if it weren¡®t for Rachel¡­Gwen and I would¡®ve returned to Merchant City by now, perhaps even already on our way to Sea City! ¡°You¡®re my husband, so you should know how much Gwen matters to me and how important Luke is to her! Why did you choose to hide this from us?¡± Chapter 2694 Chapter 2694 Joshua closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Luna, please calm down, and I¡®ll exin everything.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Luna furrowed her brow upon hearing this. She plopped down in the lounge chair on the balcony and narrowed her eyes as she stared at the snow¨Ccovered city beyond. ¡°Alright, I¡®m listening.¡± She wanted to hear what he had to say about this. Joshua sighed when he sensed Luna¡®s rage and said slowly, ¡°I know that you¡®re mad at me right now, but please think about this: What was Steven¡®s reaction like when you bumped into him at the airport today? Did he admit that he was Luke, or did he patiently listen to you recounting your memories withi Luke? ¡°Try to remember Gwen¡®s reaction when she saw Steven just now and how she has been acting over thest few days¡­ If you were me, would you havee forward with the truth after seeing just how unhinged Gwen had been over the past few days at any mention of Luke?¡± Luna was silent after hearing this. She bit her lip and recalled how Gwen had looked in the dump station the day before, rummaging in the garbage with her red, frozen hands in search of the metal te Luke had given her. Luna bit her lip nervously. No matter how reluctant she was, she had to admit that Joshua was right. Regardless¡­ Luna let out an exhale and said, ¡°Alright, you chose to hide this from Gwen for her own good, but what about me? Why did you have to lie to me too?¡± Joshua closed his eyes and whispered, ¡°Knowing how close you and Gwen are¡­how can I entrust you with this secret? I¡®m more than familiar with how bad of a liar you are, and besides, the more you treasure someone, the harder it is for you to control your emotions. What if you suddenly took pity on her and blurted out the truth to her? This would¡®ve led to chaos.¡± Joshua sighed. ¡°However, I guess I had been worrying for nothing; Gwen is much calmer now compared to thest few days.¡± If Gwen had run into Steven in her state the night before, things would turn out to be very different. Perhaps this was already the best oue he could have hoped for. Joshua¡®s low, calm voice had managed to extinguish most of the raging fire in Luna¡®s heart. She sighed and asked, ¡°Well, regarding Steven¡­have you managed to find anything?¡± Joshua paused for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Steven is actually Luke, but he¨C¡°. Before he could even finish, the doorbell to Luna¡®s hotel room rang. Luna did not want the sudden noise to disrupt Gwen, so she quickly bade Joshua goodbye and rushed back in to open the door. The person standing outside their room was none other than a smiling Rachel. ¡°It turns out you guys have been staying here; I went to all that trouble for nothing.¡± Rachel stepped into the foyer and took off her winter coat. ¡°I asked about your hotel at the airport but forgot to ask for the exact address. ¡°I searched for the hotel¡®s address online, but when I arrived, I couldn¡®t find you at all. It turned out I had gone to the wrong branch, and it took me a long time to finally find the correct one.¡± With that, Rachel plopped onto the sofa, poured herself a ss of water, and finally lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡°Where¡®s Gwen?¡± ¡°Gwen is ¡± Chapter 2695 Chapter 2695 Before Luna could even firtish her sentence, the door to Gwen¡¯s room was flung open. Gwen stormed out of the room and desperately grabbed Rachel¡¯s hands. ¡°What happened, Dr. Liddell? Is Steven¡­¡± Tears brimmed in her eyes as she stared earnestly at Rachel. ¡°Is¡­ Is he Luke?¡± When she saw the look in Gwen¡¯s eyes, Rachel bit her lip and sighed. Then, she reached out to hold Gwen¡¯s hand in constion. ¡°Gwen, why don¡¯t you first tell me how you¡¯re doing?¡± Gwen had just received her heart transnt less than two months ago, and Rachel was worried that Gwen¡¯s heart would not be able to handle the news she had to give. ¡°I¡¯m doing well.¡± Gwen bit her lip as tears slid down her cheeks. ¡°Please tell me the truth, Dr. Liddell. I promise that I can handle it.¡± A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart at the sight of this. She strode over to them and picked up a tissue to gently dab at Gwen¡¯s tears. ¡°No matter what happens, Gwen, promise me that you¡¯ll face the truth, okay?¡± Gwen nodded as tears slid down her face,nding on the tissue Luna offered. Rachel could not help sighing at this. She fixed her gaze on Luna and Gwen, then sighed again. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a sample of Steven¡¯s DNA to the DNA Diagnostic Center; the results will be ready tomorrow. By then¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She let out an exhale. ¡°We¡¯ll finally be able to know whether Steven is Luke or not. Even though I have a rough guess myself, I still think we shouldn¡¯t simplye to a conclusion before obtaining concrete evidence.¡± Gwen¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. Disappointment shed across her face, but a split secondter, it was reced with resolution. ¡°You¡¯re right, Dr. Liddell. You¡¯re a very observant person. A DNA report¡­will truly be the best proof we can get of Steven¡¯s true identity.¡± The scars and calluses on Steven¡¯s hands could be exined in many ways, but there was no lying about one¡¯s DNA. When she finally sensed Gwen calming down, Rachel sighed and said slowly, ¡°However, I ran into a familiar face just now.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Kate.¡± Rachel curled her lips into a smirk and nced at Gwen. ¡°Steven came to find me without Kate or her family¡¯s knowledge, so the ce he had brought me to was his private residence. ¡°However, less than an hour after our arrival, Kate appeared. Not only that, but she behaved even more aggressively than she had been while working as Luke¡¯s assistant and literally kicked the door down. ¡°She thought I was Gwen and hade to stop Steven from talking to me and prevent him from believing anything I said.¡± With that, Rachel stood up and added, ¡°I can¡¯t help but suspect that Steven is, in fact, Luke, just based on her behavior alone. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so desperate to stop Steven from meeting Gwen at all. ¡°After all, Steven had never left this city and, therefore, would never have met Gwen, so why was Kate so worried about them seeing each other?¡± Gwen bit her lip and wrung her hands nervously. ¡°Dr. Liddell, what if the DNA report shows that Steven is actually Luke? ¡°If that happens, can you exin to me what really happened to Luke to make him this way? Because¡­¡® Gwen bit her lip anxiously. ¡°When I interacted with him today, I couldn¡¯t help noticing that his behavior and even the way he talked was entirely different from how Luke used to¡­¡± Chapter 2696 Chapter 2696 The atmosphere in the room suddenly turned quiet. Rachel furrowed her brow and turned to stare at Gwen with a look of disbelief. Rachel was a doctor who specialized in the treatment ofatose patients, so she had seen plenty during her time and was thus always able to keep calm even in stressful situations. To be frank, Rachel¡¯s first impression of Gwen had not been a good one. Rachel remembered the numerous times Gwen had tried to escape from Luke while in Merchant City. Not only that, but she even witnessed Gwen trying to persuade Kate to help her take care of Luke after she was gone. Therefore, Rachel had always thought of Gwen as abile and extremely emotionally¨Cdriven person. However, this same woman was asking her about Luke¡¯s demise so calmly and in such a collected manner that it shocked Rachel. She nced again at Gwen, frowning. ¡°I thought that after running into Steven, your entire brain would be so preupied with thoughts of Luke that you wouldn¡¯t be able to think straight.¡± Gwen paused for a moment, then let out a self¨Cdeprecatingugh. ¡°To be quite honest, I had lost all rationality when I firstid eyes on Steven, but I¡¯m so familiar with Luke that I remember everyst detail on his body and regarding his mannerisms. ¡°Therefore, when I realized that Steven¡¯s bodynguage and behavior were totally different from Luke¡¯s, I quickly regained my rationality and learned to think straight.¡± Gwen sighed and fixated her gaze on Rachel. ¡°So¡­does this mean that Steven is Luke?¡± Rachel sighed, stood up, and turned to gaze at the snowing city outside. ¡°I¡¯m reluctant toe to any conclusion before the DNA resultse out, but I can say with ny¨Cpercent certainty that Steven is, in fact, Luke, or at least¡­¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°At least, that body belongs to Luke.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gwen momentarily faltered when she heard this. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say¡­?¡± ¡°Have you ever thought-¡± Rachel turned to look at her. ¡°Have you ever considered the possibility that something that you only see in movies could, in fact, happen in real life? ¡°For example, the brain¨Crestructuring surgeries you see in sci¨Cfi movies are actually attainable in real life.¡± The entire room fell silent. Luna stared dazedly at Rachel, unable to believe her ears. How could this¡­ Gwen¡¯s jaw dropped, and she was so shocked that she could not utter a single word. After a long time, she bit her lip and whimpered, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that¡­ ¡°The Steven we see now is probably Steven¡¯s mind enclosed within Luke¡¯s body?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rachel closed her eyes. ¡°Even though these kinds of surgeries are theoretically attainable, it¡¯s extremely difficult to pull off in reality. ¡°That¡¯s because when transnted into a new and foreign body, organs tend to reject each other, which is why many transnt patients die ofplications rted to organ rejection. ¡°As one of the most vital organs in the human body, the brain is even more susceptible to rejection from the receiver body. ¡°If Steven and Luke had truly undergone this operation, their sess could only mean one thing¡­¡± Rachel lifted her head. ¡°The only reason that could exin the sess of Steven and Luke¡¯s operation is that they¡¯re twin brothers.¡± Gwen instinctively took a step back. How could this¡­ How could this be? Did this mean that the heart that was beating inside her chest was Steven¡¯s? Since Steven had given her his heart, this meant that he had died, while Luke¡¯s body had taken the ce of Steven¡¯s. However, this meant that Luke¡¯s body was nothing but a vessel for Steven¡¯s brain! Chapter 2697 Chapter 2697 If this were the case¡­it would perfectly exin why Steven had been acting so differently. Gwen bit her lip and suddenly felt her head spin. A twinge of pain shot through her heart, and she instinctively took a step back. Luna quickly stormed over to catch her and held her securely in her arms. After setting Gwen gently down on the sofa, Luna lifted her head to stare at Rachel. ¡°Since you say that Steven¡¯s brain is now residing in Luke¡¯s body¡­what about Luke?¡± She bit her lip nervously and gave Rachel a searching look. ¡°What about Luke¡¯s brain, then? What happened to all his thoughts, his past, and his entire being?¡± This was the question that Gwen, too, wanted to know the answer to. She bit her lip and stared expectantly at Rachel, hoping to hear the answer she wanted, but¡­ Rachel closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°They probably got rid of it and buried it with Steven¡¯s body.¡± Then, she was silent for a long time before finally meeting Gwen¡¯s gaze. ¡°I know this isn¡¯t the answer you want, but it¡¯s the truth. ¡°Even though Luke¡¯s body still exists as Steven¡¯s, Luke can¡¯t return anymore. The brain cannot survive without its host body, so in a sense, Luke is no longer alive now.¡± The color drained from Gwen¡¯s face. She bit her lip and squeezed Luna¡¯s arm so hard that her knuckles turned white. Tears slid silently down her cheeks. Gwen opened her mouth to say something in return, but no words came out. Recognizing the immense sorrow on Gwen¡¯s face, Rachel sighed and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not willing to ept this, Gwen, but it¡¯s the reality. No matter how much you miss and love Luke, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d return to us. ¡°Luke has now be Steven, a man you have nothing inmon with. I sincerely hope you can start your new life afresh instead of wallowing in the past forever. You deserve to live a good life. ¡°And as for Steven, you shouldn¡¯t attempt to intrude in his life because he¡¯s not Luke. It¡¯s as though¡­¡± Her gazended on Gwen¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s the same as how your heart used to belong to Steven, but none of his family members has ever attempted to reach out to you. ¡°I ¡®After an organ leaves its original host, it belongs to someone else now.¡® Gwen closed her eyes as tears started to fall. She had been engulfed with conflicting emotions from the moment she saw Steven at the airport that day. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. On the one hand, she had hoped that the man she had run into was actually Luke, but on the other hand, she knew that realistically speaking, this was impossible, until¡­ Until Rachel gave her the reality check she needed. Gwen could not stop her heart from hurting. Fate was ying a cruel joke on her. After finallying to terms with Luke¡¯s passing, fate had deliberately arranged for her and Steven to run into each other at the airport. However, after that, God chose to take away all her hope¡­ ¡°But Steven is the organ donor in this situation.¡± Luna furrowed her brow and tried to object. Besides, every organ donation requires the donor or their next¨Cof¨Ckin¡¯s approval before proceeding. If so, whose permission did the Miller and Hughes family obtain for this?¡± Chapter 2698 Chapter 2698 The entire room fell silent. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Rachel furrowed her brow and nced first at Gwen, then at Luna. Finally, she cleared her throat and replied, ¡°I know neither of you are willing to ept this, but I¡¯m still obligated to bring this up. ¡°Gwen is Luke¡¯s girlfriend, not his wife. Thus, legally speaking, she isn¡¯t on any grounds to agree to this organ transnt at all. Besides, neither Luke nor his family is obligated to disclose this information to you, so perhaps he or his next¨Cof¨Ckin had signed this agreement without your knowledge.¡± Luna bit her lip. ¡°Luke is an orphan and has no family.¡± Rachel froze. ¡°Then the only person equipped to make this decision is Luke himself. ¡°However, ording to his original ns, Luke intended to donate his heart to Gwen after his death. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t possibly have signed an agreement with the Hughes or Miller families to donate his body to them¡­¡± With that, Rachel lifted her head to nce meaningfully at Gwen. ¡°If Luke never signed this legal agreement at all, this would be a serious felony. ¡°Even if Luke had intended to undergo assisted suicide to save Gwen¡¯s life, this still doesn¡¯t allow them to im his dead body as theirs to use.¡± Finally, Rachel walked over to Gwen and squatted in front of her so their could meet. ¡± gazes As one of the people closest to Luke before his death, I think that¡­apart from grieving his passing, you should also do your best to avenge his death. ¡°If the Hughes and Miller family had deceived Luke and performed surgery on him without his permission, you have to make them pay the price of their crimes.¡± Rachel¡¯s words were calm and steady in an attempt to soothe Gwen¡¯s emotions. Luna furrowed her brow. She could not help feeling a little uneasy by Rachel¡¯s words, but she knew that Rachel had meant no ill harm. Rachel was a doctor who had seen plenty during her time, which was why she could remain so calm and collected in the face of death. However, this was not the same for Gwen. If she had not met Ben, Gwen would still be living afortable and luxurious life. At the thought of this, Luna lowered her head to nce at Gwen. Gwen¡¯s face was expressionless, and even though there were still tears clinging to her eyes, she was clearly more at ease aspared to moments ago. She lifted her head to meet Rachel¡¯s gaze. ¡°How am I going to avenge Luke¡¯s death?¡± If Rachel¡¯s spection was right¡­she would do everything she could to get revenge on the people who had tricked Luke, even though the heart that was beating inside her chest belonged to their son! Worst came to worst, she would remove her own heart and give it back to them after they received the punishment they deserved. After all, there was no point living anymore ever since Luke passed. Before this, she kept trying to force herself to move on because she did not think it would be fair to Luke if she continued living her life so worthlessly. However, since the heart inside her chest did not even belong to Luke¡­it would not matter if she killed herself, right? She would apologize to him properly when she finally met up with him in heaven. ¡°First of all-¡± Rachel let out a sharp exhale. ¡°Firstly, you must calm down and take care of yourself first. We¡¯ll wait for the DNA results toe out tomorrow. ¡°It¡¯s only after obtaining this DNA report that we can finally confirm our suspicions and make things easier in the future.¡± Gwen nodded and stood up obediently. ¡°Alright then¡­ I¡¯ll get some rest in the meantime.¡± All of a sudden, she froze in her steps as though she had recalled something and turned to bow at Rachel in gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 2699 Chapter 2699 Rachel did not expect Gwen to suddenly bow for her, so she froze momentarily in surprise before finally frowning in disapproval. ¡°Gwen, you¡®re Luna¡®s friend, so you¡®re a friend of mine, too. ¡°Even though I¡®ve never been an openly warm person, my heart isn¡®t made of stone either, so you don¡®t have to be so courteous with me.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She sighed and added, ¡°Let¡®s agree to wait until the DNA reportes out tomorrow before we decide on a course of action, alright?¡± Gwen nodded earnestly. She lifted her head to nce at Rachel onest time before finally returning to her room. After seeing Gwen close the door behind her, Luna finally sighed and gently patted Rachel¡®s shoulder. ¡°This is a surprise.¡± She never thought that Rachel, who had always been a calm and somewhat stiff person, would talk to Gwen so gently in response to her gratitude. Not only that¡­ This was so foreign to Luna that she could not help thinking that this was not Rachel at all but a stranger who just so happened to look identical to her. Rachel had never acted this way, not even to Theo. She had always been a strict and professional person. Rachel let out a sheepishugh when she heard Luna¡®sment. She knew exactly what Luna was referring to. She sighed and turned to stare at Gwen¡®s closed door. ¡°How can I bear to let her down?¡± Luna nodded and could not help agreeing. Rachel was right; no one could possibly bear to let Gwen down¡­except for Luke. Despite knowing how devastated Gwen would be after his death, he still chose to go ahead with his n. Luna guessed that Luke had probably underestimated Gwen¡®s love for him and thus did not think that she would be sad for too long after his death. However, it seemed that¡­even Luke himself had underestimated Gwen¡®s loyalty. Just as the two women were immersed in their thoughts, Rachel¡®s phone suddenly rang. Her brow furrowed as she lowered her head to nce at the screen. It was Theo. She let out an exasperated sigh and pressed decline. ¡°Excuse me for a while. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± With that, she disappeared into the bathroom. The moment Rachel closed the door behind her, Luna¡®s phone began to ring. She nced at the screen. It was Theo again. Luna curled her lips into a smirk and nced at the closed door. When she heard the sound of running watering from inside the bathroom, she could not help shaking her head. ¡°Hi, Theo.¡± Luna went out on the balcony to pick up the call. ¡°Luna, I¡®ve arrived in Saigen City,¡± Theo said as he stood at the entrance of Saigen City Airport, shivering in the cold. ¡°Why is it winter here in this horrible ce? I didn¡®t bring a single winter coat with me, and now I¡®m freezing! Can you and Rachele to pick me up?¡± Luna chuckled when she heard Theo¡®s teeth chattering. ¡°Didn¡®t you check the weather forecast beforeing?¡± Saigen City and Merchant City were numerous time zones away from each other, so of course the weather would be drastically different. Even though it was still autumn in Merchant City, Saigen City was already in the throes of winter. ¡°I came here because of Rachel, so how can I be bothered even to check the weather?¡± Theo¡®s voice was trembling from the cold. ¡°Come pick me up quickly!¡± Luna snickered. ¡°You probably just want Rachel and can¡®t care less whether I go or not, right?¡± She had noticed Rachel declining his call. Theo was silent for a moment before finallyughing sheepishly. ¡°You¡®re right, as always, but He nced at his clothes. ¡°But I¡®m not lying about the cold. If you don¡®te soon, I¡®m going to be a block of ice.¡± Chapter 2700 Chapter 2700 Luna was amused by Theo¡®s chattering voice. She sighed and nced once again at the bathroom, then replied in a whisper, ¡°I saw Rachel declining your call just now.¡± She rubbed her brow in exasperation. ¡°I honestly don¡®t think she¡®ll be willing toe with me to the airport to pick you up.¡± Theo let out a sigh when he heard this. ¡°That¡®s precisely why I called you; I was hoping you could convince her toe see me¡­¡± A hint of disappointment crept into Theo¡®s voice. ¡°After all, I had flown here just to see her, and I want to let her know how much I care about her¨Cmuch more than that fiance of hers does, anyway.¡± Luna did not know what to answer to this. She was close to Caleb. Thus, she knew that Rachel and Caleb¡®s engagement was just a hoax the two of them were nothing more than friends. Caleb needed this engagement to conceal the truth about his sexual orientation, whereas Rachel just wanted an excuse to stop Theo from chasing her so she could focus on her career. Not only that, but the reason Rachel had even ¡®gotten together¡® with Caleb in the first ce was due to her disappointment in Theo. Whenever she recalled the crazy things Theo had done for Roanne, Luna could not help thinking that if she were in Rachel¡®s shoes, she would not choose to forgive him so easily, either. However, since both Theo and Rachel were her friends, she was in no ce toment on their rtionship. ¡°Alright. I¡®ll ask Rachel if she¡®s willing toe with me to pick you up. If she¡®s unwilling, I¡®ll have to send Joshua and Thomas to do so.¡± Theo was silent for a long time before finally sighing. He had no choice but to relent. ¡°Alright. I guess that¡®s fine.¡± Then, he could not help adding, ¡°Luna, do you think that¡­I¡®m not as good as Caleb, and I don¡®t even stand a chance of winning back Rachel¡®s heart?¡± This question was so abrupt that Luna did not know how to answer it. At this moment, the door behind her creaked open, and Rachel emerged from the bathroom. Luna quickly hung up. ¡°Was that Theo?¡± Rachel asked, raising her brow. Luna did not think it was necessary to hide the truth from Rachel, so she nodded and said, ¡°He told me that since you refused to take his calls, he had no choice but to contact me instead.¡± ¡°What does he want?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Luna pursed her lips and quickly ryed their conversation to Rachel. ¡°He wants us to go pick him up and bring some winter clothes for him too.¡± Rachel furrowed her brow in exasperation. ¡°That idiot.¡± How could he not know that Saigen City and Merchant City were in different seasons? How could he have flown over without even thinking of bringing winter clothes? Even though Rachel was snippy, Luna could not help noticing the worry and apprehension on her face. She asked testily, ¡°Why don¡®t we go pick him up together?¡± ¡°No point. Might as well let him freeze.¡± Rachel shifted into a morefortable position on the sofa and added, ¡°He¡®s not a child, and it¡®s not like he flew over without any money. He can always just hail a cabExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. and buy some winter clothing, so why do we need to go to all that trouble?¡± Then, she fell silent for a moment before finally ncing at Luna. ¡°Isn¡®t Joshua in Saigen City too? Why don¡®t¡­you ask Joshua to send someone to pick him up? ¡°He¡®s so dumb that I¡®m worried he might get lost here.¡± Chapter 2701 Chapter 2701 Theo waited at the airport entrance in his thin clothing for almost half an hour. Just as he thought he was about to freeze to death, a car pulled to a stop in front of him. Thomas stepped out of the car, nced at this man who was only wearing a thin trench coat in this weather, and could not stop himself from snickering. ¡°You¡®re a world¨Cfamous artist, for heaven¡®s sake. How could you have been so stupid?¡± Theo nced at him, frowning. He remembered this man; he was the celebrity rumored to be dating a servant who worked for Luna. Not only that, but it waster exposed that he was, in fact, Joshua¡®s cousin. Theo¡®s expression fell at this realization. The fact that Thomas hade meant that Joshua was probably here too, but he did not even call Joshua for help. This meant that Luna was the one who had sent them. The reason Luna had asked them for help was that¡­she did not manage to change Rachel¡®s mind about refusing to see him. Since the only reason he had contacted Luna was to seek her help in bringing Rachel along to the airport, Luna was not obligated toe pick him up herself at all. This was why she had chosen to ry this task to Joshua and Thomas instead. A twinge of disappointment crept into Theo¡®s heart at this. He was right¡­ He should have known that Rachel would not forgive him so easily. Even after realizing his mistake, Rachel was unwilling to change her decision. She had always been an arrogant and dignified woman. Not only that, but she was already someone else¡®s fiancee, too. ¡°Hey, you speak English?¡± Thomas felt a little uneasy at the way Theo was staring at him. He strode over to Theo¡®s side and patted his shoulder. ¡°Or have you got a brain freeze?¡± He took off his parka and draped it over Theo¡®s skinny frame. ¡°Come, let¡®s get you into the car! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Theo finally snapped out of his stupor when he felt the warmth of Thomas¡® coat on him. He pulled the parka tighter and followed Thomas to the car. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much.¡± Thomas took his suitcase from him and shot him a rather quizzical look. Then, he ced the suitcase in the trunk and opened the door so that Theo could get into the car. As he expected, Joshua was sitting in the backseat, talking on the phone. The look on his face was solemn, it was clear that he was in a meeting. ¡°Alright. If there¡®s nothing else, I have to go now. Don¡®t worry; I¡®ll let you know if anything changes.¡± Then, he hung up and turned to nce at Theo. ¡°Long time no see.¡± The inside of the car was so toasty in contrast to the freezing cold outside that Theo¡®s face flushed red from the warmth. ¡°Long time no see, indeed.¡± Thomas got into the front passenger seat, nced at Theo through the rearview mirror, and said, frowning, ¡°Should we bring your friend to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡®m fine,¡± Theo quickly replied. ¡°You sure?¡± Thomas shot him a dubious look, then sighed. ¡°It¡®s cold here in Saigen City at this time of year, so why did you have to wait outside the airport? I remember that they used to sell cheap coats and parkas in the duty¨Cfree stores; why didn¡®t you go buy one?¡± Theo was a little frustrated by thisment. However, he refrained from showing his emotions and instead replied, smiling, ¡°I guess it slipped my mind.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and nced at him. ¡°You forgot or didn¡®t want to miss out on someoneing?¡° Chapter 2702 Chapter 2702 Joshua¡®s remark had reopened the wound that Theo so desperately wanted to stop thinking about. His expression darkened, and he turned to stare out the window, avoiding Joshua¡®s gaze. ¡°I guess it¡®s a little bit of both.¡± Thomas turned to shoot Joshua a helpless look. ¡°Why did you have to probe at his wound like that?¡± Then, he nced at Theo with a sympathetic expression and added, ¡°Don¡®t worry, my friend. It takes time and patience to wait for the woman you love toe around.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk and raised his brows at Thomas. ¡°I¡®m surprised you¡®d say that.¡± Thomas imed that patience was needed to wait for a woman to change her mind, but he had shown no sign of patience at all when trying to win over Yannie¡®s heart. Thomas rolled his eyes at Joshua but did not reply. Lucas, who was sitting in the driver¡®s seat, chuckled at this. ¡°This is the first I¡®ve ever seen you and Mr. Howard bicker so lightheartedly, Sir.¡± Joshua and Thomas had been so preupied with work since they arrived in Saigen City that it had been a while since Lucasst saw Joshua smile like this. ¡°Shall we return to Mr. Howard¡®s house, sir?¡± Joshua murmured a response, nced at Theo once more, then lowered his head and began scrolling through his phone. Theo pulled his coat tighter around him and turned to stare out the window. He knew the reason Joshua hade to Saigen City, and he was well aware of the fact that Joshua had been extremely busytely. This was why he had chosen to tell Luna of his arrival but not Joshua, but he never thought that¡­ The ck Masevati slowly pulled away from the airport entrance. Meanwhile, inside a taxi parked in the distance, Luna nced at the woman sitting next to her. ¡°You happy now?¡± Rachel narrowed her eyes and curled her lips into a sneer as she watched the ck Masevati leave. ¡°I.only came to see if he¡®d frozen to death. I¡®m a doctor, after all, so I can¡®t possibly leave someone out to die.¡± Then, she turned away and crossed her arms in front of her chest as she leaned against the seat. ¡°Well, since he¡®s still alive, I guess we can head back to the hotel now.¡± Luna curled her lips into a weak smile and instructed the driver to return to the hotel. All of a sudden, her phone chimed with a message from Joshua. [You guys should head home now.] Luna smiled. [We¡®re already on our way back.] Then, she could not help adding, [Did Theo say anything to you?] Joshua nced at the man sitting next to him, who was staring out the window in a trance.[ He looks upset but didn¡®t say anything.] Luna pursed her lips and instinctively nced at Rachel. [Rachel seems a little upset too. [Why would she be when she¡®s the one who refused toe pick Theo up?] Joshua replied, smirking. [Women are soplicated, I can¡®t even begin to wrap my head around her thoughts.] Luna pouted slightly when she saw this. [You don¡®t have to bother trying to figure out what other women think; focus on trying to decode me.]This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. [You¡®re fairly easy to decode if I do say so myself.] Luna rolled her eyes and made no further comments. The car soon arrived at their hotel. As soon as the taxi pulled to a stop, Rachel yawned and hopped out of the car. ¡°I¡®m so exhausted! i¡®d better get some rest now.¡± Luna sighed and brought Rachel back to her room. Thankfully, the room she and Gwen shared was a suite, and they had an extra bedroom to spare. Initially, Yannie was supposed to stay with them, but since she was spending most of her time with Thomas, she did not need that room anymore. This was not necessarily a bad thing since this meant they had a bedroom to spare for Rachel. Luna and Rachel returned to the suite and rested up. The next morning, Rachel was awoken from her slumber by Gwen knocking on her door. Chapter 2703 Chapter 2703 Gwen was standing at Rachel¡®s door, holding a tray of muffins she had just baked. She grinned at Rachel and said, ¡°Dr. Liddell, it¡®s already sixty¨Cthirty in the morning now. Luna told me you¡®ve always been an early riser, so I figured you¡®d be awake by now.¡± She handed Rachel a muffin and added, ¡°I don¡®t really know what you like, so I decided to just wing it. I hope it¡®s good enough!¡± Rachel pursed her lips slightly at this. ¡°Gwen, you¡®re Luna and Theo¡®s friend, so that means you¡®re a friend of mine, too. ¡°The reason I hade to Saigen City was that I noticed how simr Steven looked to Luke in the photo attached with his file. That¡®s why I decided to fly over to see what was happening.¡± She took the muffin from Gwen and exined, ¡°You don¡®t have to be so courteous to me, and I don¡®t need you to keep thanking me like this. This is what a friend¡ªand a doctor¨Cshould do. Then, she smiled at Gwen. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. From today onward, we¡®re even, so you don¡®t have to go to so much trouble for me anymore.¡± Rachel knew just how much time and effort had to be put into preparing and baking these muffins. It was only 6:30 a.m., so Gwen had probably been up since 5 a.m. or even earlier. Even though she appreciated Gwen¡®s gesture, Rachel still could not help feeling a little uneasy. Gwen sniffed when she noticed this. ¡°It¡®s no problem at all. I love doing things like this, but if you don¡®t like it, I¡®ll stop, but I just want to say that¡­I¡®m willing to do anything in return for you helping me.¡± Ever since Luke left, she had lost all her will to live, and now, the only thing that kept her going was the thought of suing the Miller and Hughes families and making them pay the price for hurting Luke. When all this was over, she could finally pry Steven¡®s heart out of her chest, give it back to him, and join Luke in the afterlife. Therefore, she wanted to show Rachel her gratitude while she was still around. If Rachel had note to Saigen City, she would probably still be oblivious to what had happened to Luke. Rachel sighed when she saw how distressed Gwen looked. She put down the muffin and gently wrapped her arms around Gwen¡®s shoulders. ¡°Gwen, I can see how hard you¡®re trying to keep it together. You¡®re not the only one in this rtionship, and I¡®m sure that Luke would want you to forget about him and move on, too. ¡°Can you promise me that you¡®ll move on and live your life freely after avenging Luke¡®s death? ¡°If you don¡®t, Luke will never forgive you even if you join him in the afterlife. After all, the reason he had done all this was to help you live a good and happy life.¡± Gwen bit her lip but did not respond. She lowered her head like a guilty child and stammered, ¡°I..I know¡­but¡­¡°. She could not push herself to forget about Luke! All of a sudden, Rachel¡®s phone rang. It was the DNA Diagnostic Center calling. ¡°Dr. Liddell, the DNA cross¨Cmatching results you requested havee out¡­¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 2704 Chapter 2704 Since she already knew it was the DNA Diagnostic Center calling, Rachel picked the call up and put it on speaker so Gwen could listen, too. The operator¡®s robotic voice rang out, ¡°We¡®ve already sent a digital copy of the DNA report to your email, but if you require the original document, feel free to stop by our center to retrieve it at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Rachel replied before hanging up. As she did this, she instinctively nced at Gwen. Gwen¡®s face had flushed red in excitement and anticipation, but she did not make any move to enter Rachel¡®s room at all. No matter how excited she was, Gwen was still cautious not to overstep her wee. How could anyone bear to hurt such a vulnerable woman? Rachel sighed, grabbed hold of Gwen¡®s hand, and pulled her into the room. Then, she turned on her laptop Gwen sat down in the chair, her back as straight as a rod, and was in so much anticipation that she did not know where to ce her hands. She was behaving like a student waiting to hear news about a recent exam. Rachel furrowed her brow and clicked on the email. Gwen¡®s breath caught in her throat. The digital report appeared in front of their eyes. [Specimen A and Specimen B were a 99.99% match and are highly likely to be the same person. Gwen read this sentence over and over, so much so that she wanted nothing more than to carve these words into her mind. Her gut feeling was right, and so was Rachel¡®s suspicion. They were right! Steven was Luke after all! Even though Steven had lost all of Luke¡®s consciousness and memories, he was still Luke! Or at least, his body belonged to Luke. At the thought of this, Gwen bit her lip and stood up. ¡°I have to go find Steven.¡± Steven was probably still unaware of what had happened to him, so she had to tell him the truth! However, before she could even take another step, Rachel grabbed hold of her, frowning.¡± What are you going to say to Steven, anyway?¡± Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°I want to tell him what happened. He probably doesn¡®t know that the body he¡®s residing in belongs to my boyfriend, or he wouldn¡®t have behaved the way he did yesterday, so I have to tell him the truth!¡± ¡°And then?¡± Rachel furrowed her brow. ¡°Do you think that after you tell him, he¡®ll suddenly fall in love with you and choose to sue his family and the Millers?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Gwen¡®s entire body stiffened at this. She lifted her head to stare dazedly at Rachel, unsure of what to say. The truth was, she did not know much about Steven at all¡­ ¡°Have you ever considered the possibility that he won¡®t side with you, even after you tell him the truth? On the contrary, he might even want to protect his family and the Millers by leaving Saigen City in secret so that you won¡®t be able to obtain any evidence of their crime. ¡°If that happens, there¡®s nothing else we can do anymore.¡± Gwen bit her lip upon hearing this. She lifted her head to stare at Rachel, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Dr. Liddell, what do you think¡­I should do now?¡± ¡°For starters, you need to calm down,¡± Luna¡®s voice rang out from the door before Rachel could even open her mouth. Luna leaned against the doorframe and stared at Gwen with a sympathetic look. ¡°I¡®ve asked Joshua about this, and he thinks that even after losing all his memories, Luke will still have feelings for you. ¡°Therefore, we can get in touch with Steven under the pretense that he had suffered amnesia from the ident and convince him to help us investigate the surgery.¡± Chapter 2705 Chapter 2705 Gwen¡®s entire body froze when she heard this. She turned to stare dazedly at Luna, then at Rachel Finally, she bit her lip and sat on the edge of Rachel¡®s bed. ¡°I can¡®t do it.¡± If she had not known about what happened to Luke and Steven, she would have wanted to treat Steven as though he were Luke and attempt to restore his ¡®memories¡® of her. However, after finding out the truth, she could no longer bring herself to do this. The thought of Steven upying Luke¡®s body without his permission and causing Luke¡®s consciousness to cease its existence¡­disgusted her so much that she could not look at him the same way again. If Steven was to materialize in front of her, she would probably kill him. Under these circumstances, she could not bring herself to pretend Steven was Luke as though nothing had happened. She could not do it! ¡°Gwen..¡± Luna bit her lip and grabbed hold of Gwen¡®s arm, intending to say something, but no words came out. She had talked about this with Joshua the night before. As Gwen¡®s best friend, Luna could never turn a cheek to all this, but even after talking with Joshua the whole night, neither of them managed to devise a n. She and Joshua both disagreed with what Rachel had said about the Miller family having switched out Luke and Steven¡®s brains. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Instead, they were more inclined to believe that Luke was simply brainwashed¨Cor even hypnotized¨Cinto ¡®bing¡® Steven by having his memories and consciousness reced. Therefore, they agreed that Luke would eventually return if they tried hard enough to bring him back. However, none of them decided to tell Gwen this. She had already been through too much, and they did not want to give her any more false hope. If this false hope were to end in disappointment, Gwen would not be able to take this. However, at the same time, if they chose not to tell Gwen anything, Gwen would not want to get close to Steven, and they would never have a way of ¡®bringing¡® Luke back anymore. Therefore, after a lengthy discussion, Luna and Joshua decided that they would tell Gwen a modified version of the truth. They would tell Gwen that in order to avenge Luke¡®s death, she had to get close to Steven under the pretense of restoring his old memories. If Luke were to return, it would be the best oue that could happen, but if he did not, it would also prevent Gwen from being disappointed. Rachel furrowed her brow as she observed Luna. A split secondter, she sighed, walked over to Gwen¡®s side, and patted her shoulder. ¡°Luna¡¯s n is the best one we have yet, so you have to at least try. ¡°Pretending that Steven is Luke and lying to him about helping him restore his memories is indeed the best way to let the Miller and Hughes families¡® guards down. ¡°Besides, I¡®ve read through Steven¡®s personal file, and I can safely say that he might even be willing to help us.¡± After hearing this, Gwen bit her lip, nced at Luna, and finally nodded. ¡°Alright, then.¡± She would do anything for Luke! Luna let out a sigh of relief, and she was just about to say something else when Gwen¡®s phone suddenly rang It was a number she did not recognize. Gwen furrowed her brow, staring dubiously at this number with Saigen City¡®s area code. She did not have any friends here that would call her at this time. Could it be Yannie? It could not be. She and Yannie were not that close, and Yannie would be more likely to call Luna instead. At the thought of this, Gwen furrowed her brow and picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hi, it¡®s Steven,¡± a low, polite voice rang out from the other end of the line. ¡°Gwen, I need to talk to you.¡± Chapter 2706 Chapter 2706 ¡°Steven?¡± Gwen thought she was hearing things when she heard Steven¡®s voice through the call. She grasped the phone tightly and bit her lip. ¡°Why are you¡­looking for me?¡± ¡°I want to talk to you about Luke.¡± The man on the other side of the phone said nothing else. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I had been talking to Kate for the wliole night, and I know everything now. I¡®d like to meet with you and talk. It¡®s not going to work for any of us if we continue to have this misunderstanding.¡± Gwen paused unconsciously at what Steven said. She bit her lip and did not reply immediately. Eventually, she nodded. ¡°Where to, then?¡± ¡°I¡®m at a cafe near your hotel.¡± Steven felt rather relieved when Gwen agreed to meet him.¡± This is my contact number. I¡®ll send you the location.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gwen took a deep breath and hung up the phone. As she turned her head around, she saw Luna and Rachel looking at her with curiosity. She smiled and told them, ¡°It¡®s smoother than what we imagined. Steven said Kate had told him everything, and now he knows about Luke. Now, he wants to meet with me.¡± Luna furrowed her brow. ¡®Can Kate be that kind? She went to great lengths to make Luke sacrifice his life and turn him into Steven. She couldn¡®t have admitted what she did so easily. Not only that, she even allows Steven and Gwen to meet up!¡® Having thought that, she turned around and looked at Rachel. Like Luna, Rachel also had a doubtful and worried look on her face. Although Rachel was not close to Kate, something told her Kate would not give up Steven so easily after all the effort she made. She furrowed her brow and looked at Gwen cautiously. ¡°Are you nning to go meet him? Should we go with you?¡± After a moment of silence, Gwen cocked her head and smiled. ¡°No. This is between me and Steven. No matter what, we have to deal with it by ourselves, and I also think he¡®s very sincere io meet up with me. He might think that I don¡®t trust him if I bring you two.¡± She stood up and exhaled deeply. ¡°I¡®ll meet him on my own. It¡®ll be best if he could help us gather more evidence. If not¡­¡± She curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°If not, we¡®ll do as nned: I¡®ll pretend to know nothing and treat him as Luke to distract the Hughes family and the Miller family¡®s attention. Then, we can take our time to find the evidence we need.¡± No matter what, she vouched to take revenge for Luke. It would be the best scenario if Steven, who had Luke¡®s body, was willing to help. If he denied it¡­she would never let it go too. Rachel knew better than to say nothing when Gwen looked this determined. The only thing she said was for Gwen to stay safe. She thenter went back to herputer and continued studying Steven¡®s information. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Luna went back to her room and secretly contacted Joshua. She wanted Lucas to send someone to look after Gwen¡®s safety. It was not that she did not trust Steven. To be exact, she did not trust Kate. She knew for a fact that Kate would do anything to fulfill her desires. Within moments, Gwen received the shared location from Steven. He was at a cafe two blocks away from the hotel. After changing her clothes and freshening up, she left the room. For some reason, the street was quieter than the usual bustles it had. There were just a few cars on the street. Looking at the quiet street, Gwen felt more rxed. She raised her feet and walked in the direction where the cafe was located. What she did not know was there was a truck heading her way speedily when she was crossing an intersection. Chapter 2707 Chapter 2707 Boom! A loud explosion was hearding from the intersection, scaring Gwen as she was about to cross the street. She looked up ahead and noticed an ident had urred. A silver SUV car had collided with the truck, and from the looks of it, it was obvious the SUV had vited the traffic rules and went straight to ram into the truck. "How did the SUV collide with the truck when the intersection is so big?" At that moment, many onlookers started to discuss how the ident happened. "I saw the SUV headed straight toward the truck.I think the driver must''ve done it on purpose!" "On purpose? Look how small the SUV is whenpared with the truck.Is he trying to cause trouble?!" "Maybe he had something against the truck''s driver.Other than that, no one would do it on purpose!"§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§Þ Gwen furrowed her brow and looked in the direction of the ident, and the sight struck her petrified when she recognized who it was. She could barely believe her eyes. The person driving the SUV was none other than Steven, who asked her to meet him at the cafe! After calming herself and looking over once more, she was dead sure it was Steven. ¡®Isn''t he supposed to wait for me at the cafe? Why is he here? Why was he so reckless and collided with the truck? Is he out of his mind?!'' She hastily sprinted and opened the driver''s door of the SUV. Then, she tried to help the half-conscious Steven out of the car. His forehead was bleeding. "Luke¡ª" Gwen stopped and corrected herself, saying, "Steven, speak to me! Are you alright?" Gwen took a deep breath and helped him out of the car while calling the emergency helpline. A momentter, the ambnce came. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Gwen and Steven were taken away by the ambnce. At the same time, a ck sedan car was parked beside the street not far away from the ident scene, and Kate was sitting in the front passenger seat. She looked at the leaving ambnce and bit her lip. ''So close...So close! If Steven came out secondster, the truck would''ve knocked Gwen!'' she hissed internally. She had given more than enough money to the truck driver to kill Gwen. Who knew Steven would suddenly appear at the scene and intercepted his attack! Even at a time like this, he still thought of protecting that wretched woman! "Kate, I told you many times that this man will never be Steven.Even if he spends the rest of his time studying, he''ll never be better than Steven! You''ll get nothing in the end if you''re still determined to turn him into Steven." Mrs.Miller gloated at the failed attempt. "Eventually, there will be a day when he remembers everything.Better than waiting for that day to arrive and see him flying off with Gwen, why don''t you let him go now? "Come, let''s go meet Mr.Wimbly''s son with me.I know the Wimbly family is slightly lesser than the Hughes family, but he''s at least loyal to you..." "No!" Kate bit her lip and raised her head, interrupting Mrs.Miller angrily. "I just want to marry Steven.He''ll never remember it.He won''t!" She had taken all kinds of measures and effects to turn Luke into Steven, and she would never hand him over to Gwen. Never! Chapter 2708 Chapter 2708 Mrs.Miller sighed helplessly upon seeing how insistent Kate was in her decision.She extended her hand out to touch her daughter''s head. "Kate, how many times do I have to tell you that there are certain things you can''t force? It''s Steven''s destiny if he can''t wake up, and it''s also destiny if you can''t be with Steven or Luke.Why can''t you just listen to me, let go of all those obsessions, and look for another person to marry?" Kate swiftly avoided Mrs.Miller''s hand. "Stop trying to talk me out of it, Mom.If I''d listened to you, I would''ve married someone else when Steven was in hisa five years ago.I''ve been persevering until now, and you are asking me to give up and marry someone else? Do you think that''s possible?"'' Mrs.Miller sighed in desperation.She looked at Kate deeply and exasperatedly riled on, "Kate, don''t forget that Steven is using Luke''s body, and that man used to be a notorious gang leader.What if one day he remembers his past? Do you think he''ll forgive you or the Miller family at that?" "He''ll never remember his past!" Kate gritted her teeth while clenching her hands into fists.She looked in the direction where the ambnce left with red eyes. "My n is perfect! Luke will never remember his past; never!" She then opened the door and stepped out of the car. Mrs.Miller quickly rolled down the window and yelled out at Kate, "Kate, where are you going?!" "To the hospital!" She stood at the roadside while stretching her hand out to hail a taxi, getting into one immediately. "There''s no way I will let Gwen have the chance to be alone with Steven!" Not even when Steven was hurt! Gwen and Steven arrived at the emergency department of the hospital. Gwen looked at the lit-up emergency light above the door of the emergency room as her heart raced.She did not know if she was worried about Steven or Luke''s body.She sped her hand together tightly. After a while, someone came out of the emergency room, and Gwen stood up anxiously. "Is he alright?" The female doctor smiled upon seeing how nervous Gwen was. "Your boyfriend is alright.It''s just some minor scratches, nothing serious." A secondter, she remembered something and looked at Gwen. "But...he has a more serious injury aside from the injury he suffered from the ident." Gwen''s heart felt like it was dangling mid-air due to the doctor''s words. ¡®Another more serious injury? Could it be...the injury Rachel mentioned about transferring Steven''s brain to Luke''s head?! Her heart was throbbing with pain.She bit her lip and looked at the doctor cautiously. "What injury...are you talking about? Where is the injury?" "On his waist." The doctor raised her brow and looked at Gwen. "You''re his girlfriend.How can you not know there''s an injury on his waist?" Gwen bit her lip and said nothing. The doctor made no furtherments, however, assuming that she and Steven had aplicated rtionship. Instead, she pointed at her own body to show the exact location of the injury on Luke''s body. "It''s a wound caused by some sort of sharp knife.It looked like an old wound that was near recovery, but I don''t know why it seems like someone stabbed the same spot again.The wound is fresh, and I think it happened within a day.He only sanitized it and that''s all. There''s no sign of sutures. "It''s not very serious, but the aftereffect could be severe if it isn''t treated with care since it was an old wound."She then passed a consent letter to Gwen. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Sign this, and we''ll attend to his wound." Chapter 2709 Chapter 2709 Looking at the consent letter, Gwen felt conflicted.She pursed her lip and looked into the emergency room. From the gap in the door, she could see Steven lying on the bed with his hand covering his waist. There was no expression on his face, and he looked like he was spacing out as he looked at the ceiling. In spite of that, Gwen could feel that something was troubling him.She did not know what was troubling him, but...Gwen took a deep breath and epted the consent letter from the doctor. Then, she found a ce to sit with the pen. Before she signed her name, she looked at the doctor. "He...Will there be any aftereffects once his wound recovers?" The doctor smiled. "No, there shouldn''t be any aftereffects.However, as his girlfriend, you should take good care of him and not let him get hurt again." Gwen''s face turned slightly pale.She bit her lip and lowered her head. Just when she was about to sign her name on the consent letter, a cold female voice came from far away. "Wait." That voice... Gwen looked up. Kate was standing not far from her with her arms crossed in front of her chest while looking at Gwen.She was wearing a cotton material white dress.She smiled when Gwen looked at her, and she slowly walked toward Gwen. "Hi, Gwen.We meet again." Gwen paused, and her eyes turned cold when she looked at Kate. "Yes.Here we are, meeting again.Are you disappointed?" Gwen finally realized that odd suspicion she had that Kate was hiding something when she saw Kate for the first and second time. Kate did not dare to rekindle with them nor even speak more than a few words.She acted so mysteriously like she did not know them. Back in the past, Gwen thought Kate behaved in that way because Kate did not need to pretend to be their friend after Luke''s death. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After she knew the connection between Steven and Luke, she understood Kate had been being secretive because of Steven! 1 Her look grew colder as she looked at Kate. She thought back on how she tried to exin and take sides with Kate when Luna and Bonnie both thought Kate was a bad person.She thought Kate was just a girl who fell in love with Luke, and there was nothing wrong with that. Furthermore, she even thought about letting Kate rece herself to look after Luke after she left Luke. As it turned out, Kate never liked Luke.She was fond of Luke because she wanted to use him to revive her fiance, Steven! "Your friend?" As Gwen stopped signing her name on the consent letter, the doctor pushed her sses and looked at Gwen. "I understand you want to chat with your friend, but my patient, your friend, is still waiting for the sutures.Can you please sign the consent letter and chit-chatter?" The smile on Gwen''s face froze.She took a deep breath and picked up the pen again to sign the consent letter. However, the pen got taken away. Kate looked at Gwen with a sneer. "Ms.Larson, is there anything wrong with your brain? How foolish of you.Do you think it''s up to you to sign the consent letter for Steven''s treatment? I''m his fiancee.Who are you to him?" Chapter 2710 Chapter 2710 The atmosphere fell into silence. The doctor who gave the consent letter to Gwen was stunned.She furrowed her brow and looked at Gwen. "You''re not Steven Hughes girlfriend?" Gwen bit her lip and tried to say something.She opened her mouth, but she found herself unable to muster anything. Finally, she lowered her head. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Kate was right.She was not Steven''s girlfriend.She was...the woman Steven''s body liked before the body became Steven''s host.She knew Steven was Luke, but she could not say anything rted between her and Steven. How was she able to exin? Luke...was no longer with them anymore. "No, she''s not," Kate sneered and looked at Gwen from a condescending angle.She raised her head proudly like she was the queen who won and looked at the doctor. ¡°Maybe you''re too busy to pay attention to the social news in this city.Had you did, then you''d often come across the news about the wedding between Ms.Miller and Mr.Hughes.He''s Steven Hughes, and I..." She smirked and nced at Gwen. "I''m Steven Hughes'' fiancee, Ms.Kate Miller." Gwen bit her lip and clenched her hands into fists.The doctor furrowed her brow. "So it''s the both of you, then." Although she was busy with work, she had heard of the marriage arrangement between Mr.Hughes and Ms.Miller. Rumor had it that she remained by his side when he was in a vegetative state, not once abandoning him. Instead, she traveled the entire world to seek medical treatment for him. The touching story was reported by every new agency in the city, so she could not possibly not have heard of it. The only thing she did not pay attention to was the names and the faces of these two. As Kate had brought it up, she could connect their faces to the said name. The doctor furrowed her brow and looked at Gwen with contempt. "Why didn''t you say it early that you''re not Steven Hughes'' girlfriend?" She nearly made a mistake in letting this woman, who was not Steven Hughes¡¯ girlfriend, almost sign the consent letter. "Of course, she won''t tell you.She''s eyeing my fiance," Kate said with a sneer. She then looked at Gwen coldly. "You didn''t think I''d show up here, did you? Are you disappointed? I know it''s just a few minutes, but I bet you must feel so good hearing someone address you as Steven''s girlfriend." Gwen bit her lip vehemently.She cocked up her head and looked at Kate with anger and hatred. "You know that I¡ª" "Know what?" Kate cut her off before she finished her sentence. With a proud face, she looked down at Gwen''s face. "Know that you want to steal my boyfriend away from me? Yes, I know that.I mean, it''s already the second time you tried it.The first time was when we were at Merchant City." Gwen was stunned. After a while, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Kate coldly.What do you mean? Are you saying Luke was your boyfriend? But..." Kate curled up her lips and raised her hand to sign her name on the consent letter. She sneered, "When Luke brought me to Merchant City, you were still at Sea City.I was so close to being his girlfriend, and then you went to Merchant City.You said you were there because you wanted to take care of your friend Luna after she delivered her baby, but..." Her gaze toward Gwen sharpened maliciously. "Luna is Joshua''s wife, the young miss of the Landry family.There should be many people looking after her.Why did she need you to take care of her? That''s why you went to Merchant City to take Luke from me, didn''t you?" Chapter 2711 Chapter 2711 What Kate said was too absurd and way out of Gwen''s imagination. At that moment, Gwen did not know how to respond to that. Wordless, she looked at Kate incredulously. At first, the doctor thought Gwen only wanted to snatch Steven to be her boyfriend because he was a handsome-looking guy. It was hical, but it was understandable because Steven''s appearance and background were something all women desired. As she listened in more, however, this was not the first time this woman tried to snatch someone else''s boyfriend. Thus, the doctor sighed, took the consent letter Kate passed over, and looked at Gwen with disgust. "Youngdy, you should show respect to yourself and others.It''s not a good habit to snatch someone else''s boyfriend.You''ll receive karma for it in the future." After saying that, the doctor went back into the emergency room. Gwen bit her lip and looked at the doctor. "Did you hear that?"¡± Kate sneered and repeated the doctor''s words once again when she saw how stupefied Gwen looked in the direction of the emergency room. Gwen came to her senses and looked at Kate.She curled up her lip and coldly retorted, "You should be the one hearing this." Her eyes were cold when she looked at Kate. "Ms.Kate Miller, it''s not a good habit to snatch someone else''s boyfriend.You''ll go to hell if you break a couple''s rtionship." Kate narrowed her eyes, probably because she never expected Gwen to use the words from the doctor to fight back. As her gaze darkened, she scoffed, "What? Do you think I was the one who caused you and Luke to break up?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She smirked. "Don''t forget that in the very first ce, Luke sacrificed his life to save you.It was always his intention to use his life in exchange for yours.Besides, he said if he''s still alive, you''d be the talk of everyone because of him.If he''s dead, then you''d be free.In addition, his heart could always be with you and never be separated." She sneered, "Do you think that without the influence from the Hughes family and the Miller family, you and Luke can still be together now? Even without us, he and you will still be apart with one being dead and the other alive, so how dare you say we were the ones who broke you two? This is your fate and his! "You''re just saying we broke up the two of you because you''re unsatisfied¡ªbitter that Luke didn''t die and be another person.You''re unsatisfied that I can live happily ever after with Steven.You''re jealous of me!" Gwenughed.She squinted her eyes and said indifferently, "You''re right.I''m jealous.Do you have a problem with that?" As she said, she was jealous of Kate.She could not let go of Luke. Her heart throbbed painfully when she knew Luke''s body was possessed by another person, and that person was in love with Kate, was going to marry Kate, and would have children with her. Why? Was there anything wrong with her being jealous? She had already lost him. How could she possibly see his body being used by someone else and do the thing he was reluctant to do? "T''ll find Luke,"vowed Gwen coldly before leaving. Just after taking a few steps, she remembered something. Thus, she stopped walking and turned back around to look at the evidently surprised Kate. "Kate, you said you love Steven.But if you really love him, you should at least take good care of him.At least..." Her eyes turned in the direction of the emergency room. "At least, you should take care of him after he was hurt.",,, Kate''s eyes shed with coldness and crossed her arms at her chest. "You want me to take good care of him? Gwen, do you want to know how Steven got hurt?" Chapter 2712 Chapter 2712 Gwen was startled. "How did he get hurt?" "It''s because of you." Kate sneered and looked at Gwen. The image of a vehemently determined Steven during the early morning in the Hughes family residence appeared in Kate''s mind. "If Gwen Larson came to look for me, then the very least I need to do is to meet with her and clear the air with her," was what he said. At that time, Steven''s father wanted to stop him from meeting with Gwen.He did not want Steven to be affiliated or had connections with the people Luke knew. Thus, he ordered the bodyguard to encircle him in the middle. A bodyguard took out a military knife to threaten Steven, asking him to calm down and to not meet with Gwen. Kate knew it was wrong to use violence to stop Steven from meeting Gwen. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Nheless, she would use that method too if she was Steven''s father in that situation. Steven had a phobia of knives, most likely due to the trauma he experienced when he was a kid.He had been scared of knives and simr sharp objects. To this extent, he did not dare to touch the knife that was identical to the custom-made military knife that Luke had.He just left it in a corner of the house. Therefore, Steven''s father thought it was the most efficient way to stop Steven. What he did not anticipate was that the new Steven was far from the gentle Steven from five years ago.He pushed away the people around him with great strength, and amid the struggle, the bodyguard identally stabbed him in the waist with the knife. Steven''s parents panicked and sent him back to his room while calling the family doctor to treat Steven''s wound. In spite of that, Steven jumped out the window and escaped before the family doctor arrived. The Hughes family went to look for Steven''s whereabouts through the surveince camera, but Steven eluded everyone effectively. After switching his body to Luke''s, Steven''s stamina and anti- reconnaissance capability were on a totally different level from the past. Fortunately, Kate had installed a tracking app on his phone when Steven found out she was following him. Otherwise, they would have had a hard time tracking him down. Having thought of that, the way Kate looked at Gwen became more resentful.She knew the brainwashing and hypnotizing were not as sessful as they thought. The reaction Steven had when he saw Gwen was not right, and so were most of Steven''s habits and alertness. Therefore, it was important to stop Steven from meeting Gwen. That was indeed why Kate would take the risk after arranging a truck to create an ident to kill Gwen when she found out the location where Steven asked to meet with Gwen. In her thought, Steven would return to normalcy as long as Gwen was dead. All of the abnormalities that Steven had only appeared when he saw Gwen! "Because of me?" Gwen furrowed her brow, not understanding what Kate was implying. "But the doctor said the wound on his waist wasn''t from recently." She had only met Steven after Steven was in the ident.How was it possible she was rted to Steven getting hurt? Kate sneered.She had no intention to tell Gwen that Steven was hurt during the fight when he wanted to see Gwen.She curled up her lips and smiled. "Because..." She stared at Gwen''s face and talked indifferently, "Because I told you the only reason you were bothering him is that your boyfriend''s organs were in his body. So..." Kate lowered her voice and got close to Gwen''s ear.Her voice sounded so low and eerie. "He loves me so much that he didn''t want to have anything to do with you.He was afraid that I''m unhappy because of that.Because of that, he stabbed himself with the knife, thinking of taking away the organs and handing them to you, not wanting anything to do with you anymore.If I didn''t stop him, he would''ve taken out Luke''s organs one by one and returned them back to you!!!" Chapter 2713 Chapter 2713 The air in the hallway turned silent as Gwen looked at Kate with surprise.Her jaw hung widely, but not a peep came from her.She ced her arms beside her body and clenched them into fists, clenching and unclenching them repeatedly. Was that truly the reason why he hurt himself? Was he that ashamed and ufortable using Luke''s body, so much so that he rather be dead and returned Luke''s organs to her? Kate felt satisfied with the expression on Gwen''s face. She curled up her lips and looked at her inly. "If you have any dissatisfaction, juste find me.I was the one who made the decision because I want to let my boyfriend live.Put your anger all on me if you are unhappy, but stop bugging Steven.He didn''t want anything from Luke.I think..." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She raised the corner of her lips. "You don''t want to see Steven opening himself up and take out Luke''s organs and throw them to your face too, right?" It was truly a cruel thing to say. Gwen bit her lip vehemently and squinted. After a while, she curled up her lip into a smile. "Don''t try to threaten me with this.Do you really think I''d be threatened by you after what you said? Your family and Steven''s family had spent so much effort to take Luke''s body to save Steven''s life.I don''t believe you''ll easily let go and let him die. "Even if you''re willing, there''s nothing I can let go of.I prefer to see Steven give back everything that was Luke''s, and I''m also willing to give back the heart in my chest to Steven and reunite with Luke." With that, Gwen sneered and left the emergency department. Kate was rooted on the spot as she watched Gwen leave.She bit her lip. At first, she thought her words would intimidate Gwen so badly that Gwen would no longer dare to take any action. She knew Gwen cared about Luke the most and that she would not be willing to see thest of Luke totally disappear from this world. However...it did not ur to her that Gwen could have such a determined attitude. Shortly after Gwen left, the door of the emergency room opened. Kate retrieved her emotions and squeezed a few drops of tears from the corner of her eyes.She rushed into the emergency room anxiously. "Steven! Are you alright?" She ran and buried her face in the side of Steven''s bed. "You had me worried sick.How did you get hurt?" she hoarsely questioned. "How did you get yourself into an ident? I heard your father telling me that you ran away from home.I was so scared!" Steven smiled. He was quite touched by Kate''s reaction, so he reached out his hand to touch Kate''s head and looked at her face. "Where''s Gwen?" Suddenly, the tears in Kate''s eyes stopped rolling down. She bit her lip and looked at him with a blurred look. ''''Gwen? Is she here? I don''t know either.It was just you in the emergency room when I came here." Steven''s eyes looked disappointed.He remembered how Gwen was the one who pulled him out of the car after the ident, and she was the one who sent him to the hospital. Did she...leave right after she sent him here? He was disappointed. Perhaps Gwen only cared about this body after all. Once she knew there was nothing serious with his body, she thought she could leave. As it turned out, he was not really that important to Gwen at all... Chapter 2714 Chapter 2714 "Steven, I know how much you wanted to look for Gwen to tell her everything," said Kate as she took a deep breath and stared at Steven spacing out. "But no matter what, you shouldn''t harm yourself." As she talked, she reached out to hold Steven''s hand, and her eyes gleamed with worry. "Your mother called me this morning, telling me that you''ve gone mad, had hurt yourself, and ran away.Do you know how worried I was?" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She looked at him as a teardrop slipped from the corner of her eye. "After I told you everything about Gwenst night, I was so scared that you''d leave me, so I didn''t sleep well.Then, I heard that you were hurt and ran away from your house early in the morning.Later, I received news that you were in an ident and were sent to the hospital. "I was worried sick! Who knew the first thing you ask when you woke up was about Gwen..." She wiped away her tears and asked, "Is Gwen more important than me in your heart?" Steven felt distressed and uneasy because of Kate''s words and tears. All the things he wanted to say got stuck in his throat. Finally, he sighed and held Kate''s hand. "Kate, I''m sorry for making you worry about me." Once Steven started tofort her, Kate cried bitterly as tears came out of her eyes like an opened tap water. Helplessly, Steven quickly helped her to wipe the tears off her face. That caused Steven to identally pull the wound that the doctor had just stitched up for him. His face turned pale immediately as he groaned in pain. "Are you alright?" Kate stopped crying.She bit her lip and pressed down on his shoulder. "Don''t move." Steven was slightly touched by Kate''s worried voice. After a while, he looked up and stared at Kate''s face. "Kate, let''s break up." He could no longer keep holding Kate anymore. After she told him about the connection between him and Luke, he thought deeply.He kept asking if he had any feelings for Kate and if he really loved her. Until now...he only felt nervous and anxious in his heart when he saw Kate crying.He did not want her to cry, but not because he was worried or feeling heartbroken. Instead, he felt guilty and that she should have not cried because of him.He knew very well that the feeling he had for her was not love.He did not love Kate. Thus, even when Kate did so much for him and he owed her a great deal, he just could not find it in him to be with her.He could not give her what she wanted. If they continued to be together, they would only dance around in torment. It would also give Kate the impression that they were both in love with each other. Maybe it would also cause Kate to miss out on her Mr.Right! "What did you say?" Kate could not believe what she heard.Her eyes widened as she looked at Steven shockingly. "Steven, Did I...Did I hear it wrongly?" she hesitated. "Or was I hallucinating? You..." "You heard it right; you didn''t hallucinate." Steven took a deep breath and looked up at Kate''s face with a solemn expression. "I said, let''s break up.I don''t want to hold you up anymore and let you have the impression that we''re both in love with each other. "You and Gwen are the same.The person you like is Luke, not me."¡± Chapter 2715 Chapter 2715 Kate stared at Steven with a stupefied expression as she fell silent for a good while. Then, she bit her lip, and her voice sounded vague. "Steven, what nonsense are you talking about? I''ve always loved you.When did I¡ª" "Is that so?" interjected Steven, his voice cold. "Kate, before mya, and even before I had the ident, you and I have never met.We were only bound by the marriage agreement.When I woke up, people told me you are my girlfriend, my fiancee, and that you''d done many things for me.While I was touched, I was surprised too.After all, I don''t remember us knowing each other.More importantly, I don''t remember any promises that we made before. "The first time we met should be after I had my ident.You keep saying that you love me, but why do you do so? Because you had one look at me after I was in a vegetative state.Were you attracted to my body so much that you''d do anything to get me? "Maybe there is such a love in this world, but this is obviously not the case between you and me.Every time when you look at me, I fee] that you''re looking at another person.Your look tells me that it isn''t me that you are looking at." Kate bit her lip vehemently and shook her head. "No, that''s not it." She reached out her hand to grab Steven''s hand, her voice quivering as she pleaded, "Steven, that''s not it! I love you.It''s you that I love! Why would I do all those things if I don''t love you? If I loved Luke, why would I turn Luke into you? I can just give your heart to Gwen and be together with Luke, can I?" "No, you can''t." Steven looked at her with a pair of calm eyes. "Because Luke doesn''t like you.You know that no matter what you do for Luke, he''d never like you.Just to own Luke, you turned him into me." He looked up and smiled at Kate. ''I was curious why I''d have weird dreams and weird scars on my body.I didn''t understand why you insist on me taking the military knife I didn''t like and also buying clothing in the style that I don''t like. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "However, I finally understand now after knowing that I''m actually Luke.You like me because you think of me as a recement." For a moment, Kate was startled by Steven''s sensitivity and calm voice.She had the impression that the person in front of her was Luke instead of Steven, too. Steven had always been a pure young adult. By right, he should remain in the same condition he was five years ago. How did he suddenly be so mature and smart to the extent that he could find the most useful information from all of the evidence, analyzing Kate''s real intention in turn? Kate quivered. As it turned out, even after Luke''s mind was reced with Steven''s mind, logic, and also memory, Luke was still Luke.He was still the smart and sensitive person Kate could not control.He curled up his lips into a mocking smile as he somewhat saw through Kate''s thoughts. "So, Kate, let''s break up.I''ll either repay you in cash or others for the things I owe you.A lot more than what I owe you.I won''t let your sacrifice and effort for thest five years be for nothing, but forget about us being together as a couple." Kate bit her lip silently. She looked up and asked, "Then, are you breaking up with me to go look for Gwen???" Chapter 2716 Chapter 2716 Steven never anticipated Kate would openly ask that question, thus it stunned him. After he recovered from his shock, he looked at Kate and sighed. ¡°I haven¡®t thought about that.¡± Frankly speaking, Gwen was the same as Kate. The person they liked was the old Luke and not him, the new Steven. If he could not ept being a recement for Luke for Kate, he obviously could not ept being with Gwen and be Luke¡®s recement. Nevertheless, his feelings for Gwen were different from what he had with Kate. For example, Kate knew about his situation. To be more specific, she was the one doing everything behind his back for everything that had happened to him today. Gwen was different. She did not have a choice at all. She was forced to ept that Luke had passed away; forced to know that Luke was still living but was turned into another person. Furthermore, he had read all of Gwen¡®s posts on social media. He could still remember the posts she wrote because she missed Luke so dearly, knowing she had experienced heartbreaking loss. Because of this, Steven could not ce Gwen and Kate at the same level. ¡°I know. You¡®re going to look for her.¡± Kate smiled bitterly and stared at Steven with hateful eyes. ¡°How is Gwen better than me? Why do you care about Gwen so much, no matter who you are? Can¡®t you see how much effort I put in because of you? Can¡®t you see the sacrifice I made for you? If you think Gwen¡®s feelings for you are love, then what about mine? Why is mine not love?¡± Steven was quiet for a long time. After a while, he looked at Kate with a serious expression. ¡°I feel bad for Gwen because she lost her loved one, and I¡®m the one who seized the person she loved.¡± ¡°When you turned Luke into me, you should¡®ve foreseen this. If I know the truth, it¡®s natural for me to feel guilty, and I wouldn¡®t feel that way for no reason. She will only be a stranger to me. ¡°But because of you, I was forced to be the one who seized her loved one. Can¡®t I feel bad for the owner because I¡®m the thief?¡°. He closed his eyes. Thest good feelings he had for Kate had disappeared because of what Kate said. ¡°I¡®m breaking up with you. You can tell other people that you broke up with me because of my fault: bad temper, weird personality, or even having an affair. No matter what you say, I¡®ll never deny it because this is what I owe you.¡± Kate bit her lip as tears came running down her face. Steven said he was in debt to Gwen, and so was she. However, Steven prepared to repay Gwen with himself, and this was what she got in return. She would never agree to it! She looked at Steven heatedly. ¡°I was honest with you and told you everything. Is this how you¡®re going to repay me? Being honest with you bes the reason for you to break up with me so you can go look for Gwen?¡± She took a deep breath and stood up as she red at him sharply. ¡°Steven Hughes, don¡®t forget you¡®re only alive now in Luke¡®s body because of my family! Do you think you can dump me after you can be on your own? Fat chance! I disagree with breaking up with you! We¡®re not breaking up!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2717 Chapter 2717 ¡°Kate.¡± Steven¡®s brow furrowed as he looked at Kate helplessly. ¡°I thought I¡®d made everything clear. You¨C¡± ¡°So did 1.¡± Kate sneered as she looked at Steven¡®s face. ¡°Do you think you can just call off the wedding because you want to break up with me? It¡®s not as simple as you think!¡± Her lips curled into a cold smirk. ¡°Don¡®t forget that I¡®ve been traveling around the world for five years to look for a method to treat you. Do you know what motivates me to do that?¡± Steven furrowed his brow and did not answer. ¡°It¡®s the in¨Cdepth cooperation between your family and mine.¡± She knew ying the emotion card could no longer touch Steven¡®s heart. Thus, she stopped pretending and told him everything. ¡°You¡®re right. We¡®ve never met before you were rendered into aa. My family has always been dedicated and concentrated on the investment and research of medical skills. After you were in a vegetative state, your family came to look for my family. They brought up the marriage arrangement and asked for my family¡®s help. ¡°It was then that I got to know you, despite you not being able to talk and move at that time. I was indeed attracted by your appearance. Furthermore, my goal was to travel around the world; I didn¡®t have any interest in love or marriage. So, I thought marrying a person in a vegetative state sounded like a good idea. At least no one would control me, and I can have my freedom.¡± She sighed and smiled. ¡°So, both families reached an agreement. You and I will get married while my family and I will find a way to wake you up. As repayment, your family and my family will cooperate to fight after thergest business empire in this city¨CHoward Group. ¡°I used the excuse to look for possible treatment and traveled around the world. I visited many doctors and medical organizations for consultation. Until more than a year ago¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She narrowed her eyes as if her vision could prate the wall to see a further ce.¡± Until more than a year ago. I came back with several remedies to treat you after traveling, and it was during those travels that I saw your brother, Luke. He looked exactly the same as you, but he was more energetic and temperamental than you. It¡®s something that you¡®ll never be. A type of masculine that belongs only to a mature man.¡± Steven squinted, and the way he looked at Kate became even colder. In spite of that, he did not interrupt her and continued to listen. As Kate reminisced back the first time she met Luke, she bit her lip. There was a hint of sadness and nostalgia in her eyes. ¡°I was fond of your appearance before, but the moment I saw Luke, I knew I had fallen in love with him. My father was stunned, too. Before that, we never knew you had a twin brother. After that, your parents rushed over immediately to exin to us. Only then did we know the truth about why your family abandoned Luke. Later¡­¡±. She curled up her lip. ¡°You know it too. Luke came to us because he wanted us to save Gwen, wanting to give his heart to Gwen. After much consideration, we agreed to help him. When Luke prepared everything and chose to die, we sessfully revived you.¡± With her arms crossed in front of her chest, she looked at Steven. ¡°It has been five years since the cooperation between both families. We¡®ve already be one unit and inseparable. Your family has already treated me as their own. ¡°Are you going to destroy both families or piss off your parents just because you want to break up with me?¡° Chapter 2718 Chapter 2718 Steven¡®s brow furrowed vehemently. It was shocking enough that Kate would go heart to¨Cheart with him and tell him everything. Nevertheless, he did not expect her to threaten him with his parents and family business! His eyes grew cold as he looked at Kate. He had a judgment on Kate¡®s personality after she sent people to track him a few tinies and investigate him. Despite that, he did not anticipate her true self would be even more indifferent and evil than he imagined. Kateughed when Steven stared at her in silence. She looked at him indifferently. ¡°I¡®ve said everything needed. If you insist on breaking up, I suggest you think about all the pros and cons. Of course, you can refuse to take notice of your family business and your parents. You can pretend that you¡®re Luke who found his memory and left this city with Gwen. ¡°If you can ept that and not regret it in the future, you¡®re free to do so. That¡®s all I want to say.¡± She thus turned and left the room. Steven remained on the bed as he watched Kate leave the room. He secretly clenched his hands into fists. As Kate was about to leave the hospital, she bumped into Steven¡®s parents and Denise on the first floor of the hospital. Mrs. Hughes strode toward Kate and grabbed her hand anxiously upon seeing her.¡± Kate, is Steven alright? How is he doing? Did anything happen between him and¡­Gwen? Kate smiled and flicked her hair. ¡°The doctor had already attended to his wound. There shouldn¡®t be any problem. Plus, if there is any problem with him, he won¡®t insist on breaking up with me.¡± She put a swing on the way she said it as if it was not a big issue. In spite of that, Steven¡®s parent¡®s faces flushed white immediately. Denise furrowed her brow. ¡°My brother wants to break up with you? Why?¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°We know all the effort you put in because of him. If he wants to break up with you, then he¡®s a scumbag! Did he say why he wants to break up with you? Is there any misunderstanding?¡± Kate thought quickly and smiled when she saw how worried Denise looked. ¡°To be frank, it¡®s not really your brother¡®s fault.¡± She sighed. ¡°Do you still remember Yannie?¡± It infuriated Denise tremendously upon hearing that name. How could she forget Yannie? If she was never in the picture, she would have been with Thomas! His family had already promised her that they would make Thomas engaged to her once he returned to the city In the past, Thomas had a dubious rtionship with Wendy, but she had left Thomas now. Every dog had its day, and Denise was about to take turns to be the person standing next to Thomas. However, she did not expect Thomas to bring a child and also a country girl back with him. He even said Yannie was the mother of his child! Denise was so downright infuriated with Yannie. Forgetting her was impossible. ¡°Her two friends came over here from Merchant City.¡± Obviously, Kate knew the connection between Denise, Thomas, and Howard. That was why she deliberately mentioned her name. ¡°One of Yannie¡®s friends seduced your brother, and your brother had an ident because of her. After he woke up, he said he wanted to break up with me.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2719 Chapter 2719 Denise was furious because of what Kate said. ¡°It¡®s not a surprise. People who are friends with that wretch are wretched themselves!¡± She remembered the time she saw Yannie at the ski resort. A woman ran to Yannie and protected her. Furthermore, she even took out the same fabricated military knife as her brother¡®s to threaten her. Denise furrowed her brow and looked at Kate. ¡°That woman who seduced my brother¡­ Is she the one who came with Joshua Lynch¡®s wife, Luna?¡± ¡°That¡®s her, alright.¡± Kate was thrilled that Denise was smart to mention Gwen with her guidance. Even so, she pretended to look upset. She sighed and looked at Denise with a helpless face like her heart was broken and nothing could describe her feelings. After a while, she grabbed Denise¡®s hand. ¡°Denise, I¡®m sure you¡®re aware that woman is very close with Joshua Lynch¡®s wife, Luna. They came together. You know what Joshua Lynch is capable, too. Furthermore, he¡®s really close to Thomas now, and your dream to be Mrs. Howard is now¡­ ¡°We can¡®t afford to offend them.¡± She wiped off the tears from her eyes and looked at Denise tearily. ¡°Denise, I know you feel bad for me. You¡®ve treated me as a family for the past five years, but this¡­ Just forget about it. Don¡®t be reckless and go find her. Okay?¡± Denise felt downcast upon seeing how heartbroken Kate seemed. She did not know the actual story of how her brother managed to wake up and did not know Gwen was Luke¡®s loved one. She only knew that a friend of Luna and Yannie tried to seduce her brother, and she sessfully wooed him, so much so that her brother wanted to break up with her sister¨Cinw she had acknowledged since five years ago. Her anger spiked. She bit her lip and held Kate¡®s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Kate. I won¡®t let my brother break up with you. No matter how powerful those people are, how powerful Joshua Lynch is, it isn¡®t the reason for their friend to snatch somebody else¡®s boyfriend!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡®Who gives these women the nerve to do it? Does she think none would dare mess with her just because her best friend is Joshua Lynch¡®s wife? Is that reason why she could snatch somebody else¡®s boyfriend without thinking about the consequences?¡® she scoffed internally. Yannie took Thomas from him, and at this moment, another woman was trying to take away her brother! She had no say in Thomas and could not let him change his mind. Nheless, she was not about to back down and let her brother break up with Kate! She looked at Kate. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Kate. My parents and I will talk some sense into my brother. He has always been a good kid since he was young. He¡®ll listen to us once we talk to him and change his mind!¡± Mrs. Hughes looked at her husband when she heard what Denise said. Both of them exchanged looks with each other. Mrs. Hughes smiled and looked at Kate. ¡°Denise is right. I think Steven is just blinded by that b*tch. Eventually, he¡®ll realize he made a mistake. Don¡¯t fret; we¡®ll never let the both of you break up and cancel the wedding between the two families.¡± Kate wiped her tears away. Her head was lowered so no one saw the smirk on her face. She then said with a pitiful tone, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Hughes. However, I don¡®t want to force him if he doesn¡®t have any feelings for me anymore. There¡®s no need to force him if he won¡®t listen to all of you. I¡®ll forget all the effort and time I had invested in him over thest five years. It¡®s alright¡­¡± Chapter 2720 Chapter 2720 The Hughes family was truly grateful to Kate for waking up Steven, and when they heard Kate mentioning it again, Steven¡®s parents exchanged looks with each other. Eventually, Mrs. Hughes walked toward Kate and held her hands closely. ¡°Kate, I know you¡®re upset. I think Steven is just not in his right mind now because of that b*tch. Don¡®t you worry, though, because we¡®re on your side. We¡®ll make him change his mind. He won¡®t break up with you.¡± Mr. Hughes nodded vehemently. ¡°That¡®s right, Kate. Don¡®t feel sad. As long as we are still alive, you are the only daughter¨Cinw we approve of!¡± Kate pursed her lips and stopped crying. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hughes. Thank you, Mrs. Hughes.¡± ¡°Sweet girl.¡± Mrs. Hughes was relieved to see Kate stop crying. She held Kate¡®s hand and wanted to bring her to look for Steven together. ¡°Nevermind.¡± Kate sniffed, her voice croaky due to her crying. ¡°You should all go without me. I don¡®t think I should go. I¡®m¡­sure he doesn¡®t want to see me.¡± She withdrew her hand and sighed sadly. ¡°After I knew Steven jumped out the window and ran away from home, I had been searching for him. It¡®s already afternoon. My parents are still worried about him, so I need to go home andfort them. Steven¡­ If there¡®s any problem with him, please contact me anytime.¡± Then, she bowed politely at Steven¡®s parents and left. The Hughes family merely watched as Kate walked away. ¡°Kate is such a good person.¡± Denise sighed and secretly clenched her hands into fists.¡± Dad, Mom, you two go ahead and visit Steven first. I want to look into the woman who seduces him!¡± Her parents exchanged looks with each other and said with a smile, ¡°Denise, we won¡®t stop you from looking into that woman. However, you have to remember you¡®re no match for Joshua. Don¡®t act recklessly. Remember toe to discuss with her once you have gotten any information. Okay?¡± Denise pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She turned and headed to the door to leave the hospital. As she reached the entrance, she saw Kate getting in a taxi. However, the driver was not driving toward Kate¡®s house. It went in the opposite direction in the west. The sight baffled her as her brow furrowed. ¡®Didn¡®t Kate say she was heading hoine? Why is the taxi heading in the opposite direction?¡± In the meantime, Kate, sitting in the back of the taxi, took out her phone with an angry look on her face. ¡°Wait for me at home.¡± The man sounded terrified from the other side of the phone. ¡°Kate, can¡®t you just tell me on the phone?¡± ¡°Do you think we can settle everything over the phone?¡± Kate snorted. ¡°Wait for me at home. Don¡®t try to y any tricks with me. I¡®m sure you know what I¡®m capable of.¡± It was just two simple sentences, yet the man from the other side of the phone did not dare to say anything. After a while, he said, shivering, ¡°I understand¡­¡± Only then did Kate hang up the phone. Soon, the taxi arrived at the destination. It was a mansion situated on the outskirts of the city. Kate got out of the taxi. The moment she was at the door, she kicked open the door with her leg. She strode to the living room and stood beside the man who was sitting on the sofa. She kicked at him vehemently. ¡°I asked you to kill Gwen, and this is how you do it?¡± Chapter 2721 Chapter 2721 The man tumbled onto the ground andnded so hard that he could not get up. After a long time, he finally picked himself off the ground and lifted his head to reveal his bruised face. His face was so scarred one could barely inake out his appearance. ¡°Ms. Miller, I¡®ve already tried my best to choose the right person for the job. I never thought Steven would appear at thest minute and end up colliding with the truck¡­ ¡°I¡®m sure you think it¡®s my fault, but you yourself have to admit that this was not part of your n, too, right? I followed all the instructions you gave me¡­¡± The man climbed up from the ground and plopped back onto the sofa. ¡°I¡®ve already sent some people to keep an eye on Joshua and Thomas, and I even specifically picked a time when they wouldn¡®t be around to do this. ¡°It¡®s not my fault that things didn¡®t go as nned¡­¡± Kate¡®s rage slowly subsided when she heard this. She rolled her eyes at him and said coldly, ¡°Thankfully, Gwen didn¡®t seem to realize that we tried to kill her, and Steven hasn¡®t yet gotten the chance to tell her that he was trying to protect her. ¡°You, think of another n to kill her.¡± A glimmer of malice shed through Kate¡®s eyes.¡± Gwen must die.¡± The only way for Steven to fall in love with her was to get rid of Gwen. Initially, Kate had intended to rece Luke¡®s brain with Steven¡®s so that he would fall for her, but none of that worked. Even if she had not told Steven the truth, Joshua and Luna would eventually expose her. This was why she had to risk everything and tell Steven the truth; she had hoped that Steven would be touched by her honesty and choose to be with her. However, she had clearly underestimated him. To her surprise, after knowing the truth, not only was Steven unmoved by her efforts to save him and her willingness to put other people at risk for him, but he even began to sympathize with Gwen. Therefore, her only choice was to get rid of Gwen once and for all. Should Gwen die, Steven would be her puppet, and she would no longer have to worry about him turning back into Luke. At the thought of this, Kate turned to nce at the man next to her. ¡°Do you understand?¡± The man nodded fervently. A split secondter, he shot Kate a timid nce and asked, ¡°Ms. Miller¡­if I help you aplish this task¡­will you¡­ Will you help meplete my surgery?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Kate nced coldly at the man¡®s scarred face and smiled. ¡°Of course. I never go back on my promises. As long as you help me get rid of Gwen, I¡®ll be sure to help you schedule your surgery ¨Cit¡®ll be as easy as ABC.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± The man sped his hands together in gratitude. ¡°I promise I¡®ll do my best!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Kate pursed her lips and stood up, evidently in a better mood than she was just a few minutes ago. ¡°I¡®ll be off now. Also, remember to do a clean job, and don¡®t let anyone discover our connection. You hear me?¡± The man nodded. ¡°Understood!¡± Kate finally let out a scoff before turning to leave. Sitting on the sofa, the man finally let out a sigh of relief after hearing Kate¡®s car pull away. He lowered his head to take out his phone and dialed a number with shaking hands. At the exact same moment, Thomas¡® assistant pushed open his office door. ¡°Sir, I¡®ve found Malcolm! We detected a signal from his phone just seconds ago! ¡°We¡®ve traced the signal to a rural part of town on the outskirts of Saigen City!¡± Chapter 2722 Chapter 2722 Thomas narrowed his eyes. ¡°Malcolm is here in Saigen City?¡± His men had been trying to track down Malcolm in Merchant City, and initially, they could still trace his phone signal. About a month ago, however, the phone signal disappeared without a trace. No matter how hard he tried, he could not seem to locate Malcolm¡®s whereabouts after that. It was as though he had disappeared into thin air. Nheless, Thomas had no intention of letting him go. Because of Malcolm¡®s meddling, Thomas ended up misunderstanding Joshua and Luna for so long that he almost got into trouble. Not only that, but he almost had Bonnie killed, too! Even though Thomas had not taken part in this directly, he still could not help feeling remorseful for his actions. If he had not believed Malcolm and brought him back to Merchant City, Bonnie would not have gotten into that situation at all. Therefore, he had to make Malcolm pay the price, and because of this, he had assigned some of his men to keep an eye on Malcolm whenever there was any trace of his whereabouts. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. However, Thomas never thought Malcolm would dare step foot in Saigen City. Did he not know that Saigen City was Thomas¡® territory? At the thought of this, Thomas narrowed his eyes and nced coldly at his assistant. ¡°Are you sure that¡®s where the signal ising from?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded. ¡°However, we can¡®t be sure of his exact location yet. The signal only appeared for a few minutes before disappearing¨Che could¡®ve turned on his phone just to make a quick call. ¡°Of course, we¡®re a hundred percent certain that it was Malcolm.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes and stared wistfully at the wall as though his thoughts had traveled far, far away. ¡°Keep an eye on him, and assign more people to keep a look out at the airports, bus, and train stations. Be ready to capture him as soon as he appears.¡± As long as Malcolm was still in Saigen City, he would eventually be able to find him! ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The assistant nodded and left, closing the door behind him. Thomas closed his eyes and shifted into afortable position in his chair, preparing for a . quick snooze. However, a few minutester, his phone rang. It was a call from his mother, Tina. ¡°Thomas, are you coming home for lunch today? Your father wants to talk to you.¡± Thomas curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°Does he? What does he want now?¡± He took a sip from his cup and added, ¡°Is he going to beg me not to take away all of the family inheritance again? Have you forgotten what happened in the past? ¡°The only reason Howard Group is doing so well now is because of my mother. Mother and Aunt Rianna were the ones who had provided Father with the money to start the family business in the first ce. As her only son, I have the right to inherit all of these; I don¡®t think there¡®s any room for negotiation.¡± The color drained from Tina¡®s face as she nced at Denise, who was sitting next to her. ¡°I know that, Thomas, but the reason he wants to see you isn¡®t this¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes and contemted for a moment before finally saying, ¡°The truth is, your father wants to apologize to you. He¡®s realized his mistake, and not only that, he feels he owes your mother an apology too¡­ ¡°Aren¡®t you going to hear what he has to say?¡± Chapter 2723 Chapter 2723 Thomas narrowed his eyes when he heard this. ¡°Is that true?¡± This was new. ¡°Of course it is!¡± A glimmer of triumph shed through Tina¡®s eyes when she sensed Thomas¡® attitude letting up. ¡°Of course it¡®s true. I know I lied to you before, Thomas, but I wouldn¡®t dare to do it anymore. ¡°After all, you know how good that helper of yours, Joshua Lynch, is at his job¨Che¡®s already imed most of the family inheritance. Your father knows that if he doesn¡®t admit his mistake now, he won¡®t have any way to fight back against you. ¡°At the same time, he¡®s still holding onto his ego, so he insisted I call you and persuade you toe home. Then, he¡®ll apologize to you, and you can discuss everything together.¡± Tina was trying her best to coax Thomas toe home. Thomas narrowed his eyes at this. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a smirk and scoffed. ¡°Well, he should¡®ve thought of this in the first ce.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This was why he had enlisted Joshua¡®s help¨Cto get back what was rightfully his mother¡®s! Thomas narrowed his eyes at the thought of this and said, ¡°I still have a meeting to attend, so I¡®ll probably only be home around noon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tina was delighted to hear this. After getting Thomas¡® confirmation, she hung up the phone. ¡°Are you sure this is going to work, Mrs. Howard?¡± Denise asked, frowning. ¡°Why not?¡± Tina scoffed and crossed her arms on her chest as shey against the sofafortably. A glimmer of malice shed through her eyes as she stared into the distance.¡± You¡®re impatient too, aren¡®t you? Well, if you don¡®t get your hands on Thomas right now, there won¡®t be any more opportunities in the future!¡± Then, she opened the coffee table drawer and ced a small bottle on the tabletop. She pushed the bottle toward Denise and said, ¡°This is a special pill I acquired from the hospital. It¡®s supposed to promote ovtion. If you take one now, it¡®ll take effect just in time for Thomas toe home from work.¡± Denise bit her lip, picked up the bottle, and hesitated for a moment before finally swallowing the pill whole. The reason Thomas was treating Yannie so kindly was because they shared a child together, Riley. Well, if Yannie could do this, she could do the same, too. She would get Thomas to sleep with her and bear his children, too! ¡°Good girl.¡± Tina smiled as she watched Denise swallow the pill. Then, she put on her usual kind, understanding facade and sped Denise¡®s hand gently. ¡°We¡®ll definitely seed together, but not only that¡­I¡®m sure Dan will seed too.¡± Dan Howard was the son of Tina and Senior Howard ¨C Thomas¡® half¨Cbrother. Denise nodded. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mrs. Howard. I¡­I¡®ll try my best.¡± Then, she lowered her head in feigned embarrassment, but a glimmer of spite shed through her eyes. She wanted to see how Thomas¡® attitude toward that wretched Yannie would change after that night. As soon as Thomas abandoned Yannie for her, the Hughes family would never have to worry about that bitch Gwen ever again! Chapter 2724 Chapter 2724 Yannie was at the hospital with Luna and Rachel in the midst offorting Gwen when she received Thomas¡® call. From the moment she returned to the hotel, Gwen had been sitting in silence in front of the window, staring out at the view. No matter what Luna and Rachel did, Gwen would stare out the window nkly as though she could not hear a single word they said until Yannie arrived. Yannie held her hand and patiently described everything that had happened¨Cto Steven to her. This was when the familiar gleam in Gwen¡®s eyes began to return. She lifted her head to stare at Yannie in puzzlement. ¡°Are you saying that Steven and Luke were possibly brothers or even twins?¡± Yannie nodded. ¡°I overheard Thomas¡® spy saying this. Apparently, the Hughes family had been blessed with a set of twin boys, but for some reason, the boys had been ill since birth, and one of them even almost died. ¡°Therefore, they sought out the help of a fortune teller who foretold that¡­¡± Yannie paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°He said that one of the children would curse the entire family, and this was why his brother was so ill. ¡°Unfortunately, they were superstitious people and thus abandoned the ¡®cursed¡® child.¡± Gwen bit her lip and could not help thinking about Luke. As the person closest to him, Gwen knew that Luke despised talking about his childhood and family. After all, he had no family, and his upbringing had been a tragic one. He was adopted and abandoned by families again and again, which was the reason he ended up joining a gang during his teenage years. However, Luke probably never thought that he was the son of the Hughes family, one of the most powerful and influential families in Saigen City. He was not an orphan whose parents had died after his birth¨Che had been abandoned because of superstitious beliefs! ¡°If Steven and Luke are truly brothers, everything will make sense,¡± Rachel said. ¡°Identical twins share the same gic material, so if Luke¡®s heart was a match for Gwen, Steven¡®s would, too. ¨C¨C¡± guess the Hughes family had been nning this for a long time. Steven had gotten into his ident about five years ago, and they must¡®ve tried every other solution to no avail before finally considering using their abandoned son.¡± Gwen bit her lip as a chill went down her spine. He had been abandoned as a baby by his own parents, and even before his death, he had been tricked by his own family to ¡®rece¡® hisatose brother. A twinge of pain shot through Gwen¡®s heart at the thought of this. Luke. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Her beloved Luke. Why would God do this to him? Why did everyone Luke met end up abandoning, deceiving, or using him? All of a sudden, Yannie¡®s phone rang. It was Thomas. She nced at the phone and excused herself from the room before answering in the hallway. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Yannie,¡± Thomas¡® low voice rang out. ¡°Will you be willing to apany me to visit my parents at noon later?¡± Chapter 2725 Chapter 2725 Yannie paused and instinctively nced at the closed door. ¡°I¡®m with Gwen-¡± ¡°I need you, Yannie,¡± Thomas interrupted before she could even finish her sentence. There was a hint of excitement in his tired voice as he said, ¡°Because¡­this could turn out to be one of the most memorable days in my life, so I want you to witness it with me.¡± Yannie bit her lip and fell silent upon hearing Thomas¡® earnest request, then finally agreed.¡± Alright, I¡®ll come with you.¡± She agreed to go with him not because she was fine with leaving Gwen but because¡­ Gwen had Luna and Rachel with her, but she was the only person Thomas had. Even though he was a world¨Cfamous celebrity with good looks, wealth, and good family background, Yannie knew better than anyone just how lonely he truly was. Ever since his mother passed and his father remarried, Thomas had always felt abandoned and spent most of his time alone. She and Riley were the closest people he had to a family. Thomas rarely told Yannie things like this, so after some careful contemtion, she decided to go with him. ¡°Alright, I¡®ll go pick you up at noon.¡± Thomas curled his lips into a smile and hung up the phone cheerily. Yannie tucked her phone away, returned to the room, and exined what had just happened in Luna¡®s ear. ¡°Luna, I¡­ I have to go with Thomas.¡± Luna was an understanding person, so when she heard this, she naturally smiled and reached out to pat Yannie¡®s shoulder. ¡°Go ahead; don¡®t worry. With Rachel and I around, Gwen will be fine. You can go ahead and be there for Thomas in his time of need.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Yannie murmured a response and bade Luna farewell before leaving. Aftering out of the hotel, she stopped by the hospital to visit Riley. Riley was sleeping soundly inside the specialized neonatal ward that Thomas had requested for her. ¡°Little Riley is getting stronger by the day,¡± the doctor said, smiling. ¡°Judging by her progress, she¡®ll be able to y like a normal child in less than six months.¡± Yannie continued watching Riley for a long time through the ss before eventually leaving. Unbeknownst to her¡­ As soon as she left, the doctor removed her face mask and entered the stairwell. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mrs. Howard. Everything is going just as we nned.¡± 11 a.m. Yannie arrived at the lobby of Howard Group, dressed in a dainty¨Clooking suit. Everyone that passed by her on their way out of the building could not help sneaking nces at her. She was stunning¨Ceven more so than Denise Hughes, the most beautiful woman in the city! Yannie waited in the lobby for about half an hour before Howard eventually emerged, surrounded by assistants. ¡°We¡¯ll resume this discussion in the afternoon. I have something important to attend to now.¡± Then, he nced at his personal assistant and ordered, ¡°Send a car to pick up¡­¡± Before he could even finish, however, he caught sight of Yannie, who was standing in the distance, grinning at him. She was standing right in a patch of sunlight that illuminated her beautiful smile and gleaming eyes. Thomas¡® heart leaped into his throat. He immediately strode towards her, leaving all the assistants behind him. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Chapter 2726 Chapter 2726 Yannie lifted her head to gaze at Thomas¡® handsome face, smiling. ¡°Not too long ago.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± Thomas sighed, gently wiped the sweat off her forehead with his sleeve, and then helped her get into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sitting in the front passenger seat, Yannie buckled her seatbelt and turned to stare at Thomas. ¡°What are we doing this afternoon?¡± Thomas curled his lips into a smile and said, smiling, as he started the engine, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough; I¡¯ve been waiting for this day since ages ago.¡± Even though Thomas knew that his wretched father was not apologizing out of genuine remorse, due to the situation at hand, the fact that he was willing to admit his mistake was enough. When his mother¡¯s birthday rolled around, he could finally visit his mother¡¯s grave and dere to her that her son had finally helped avenge her death. Yannie sighed when she saw Thomas smiling but did not ask further questions. Since he was not willing to reveal anything yet, she would wait patiently. After all, it was about time, and she would find out soon enough. Besides¡­ Since they were heading to Howard Mansion, Yannie could make an educated guess as to why Thomas was so delighted. The car soon arrived at its destination where Tina and Denise were both standing at the door, awaiting their arrival. As soon as Thomas¡® car pulled to a stop, Tina approached them with a giant smile. ¡°You¡¯re right on time, Thomas¡­ This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. However, both Tina and Denise¡¯s smiles froze on their faces when they saw Yannie getting out of the passenger seat. Tina first stared at Yannie in disbelief, then nced at Denise. Finally, she shot Thomas a disapproving nce. ¡± Thomas, you knew full well why I called you here for lunch today, so why did you have to bring an outsider along?¡± The color drained from Yannie¡¯s face. Thomas, on the other hand, put his arm around Yannie¡¯s shoulder and stared coldly at Tina and Denise. ¡°Who are you calling an outsider? Yannie is the mother of my daughter and my future wife. If you consider her an outsider¡­¡± He curled his lips into a smirk and swept his icy gaze over Denise¡¯s face. ¡°What about Ms. Hughes here?¡± Denise paled at this. Tina paused, then chuckled and replied, ¡°Denise is my goddaughter, so of course she¡¯s not an outsider.¡± Then, she smiled and turned around, pulling Denise along with her. ¡°We¡¯re all family!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee, should I?¡± Yannie asked softly, biting her lip as she watched Tina and Denise leave. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Thomas pulled her closer to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t think you shoulde, I shouldn¡¯t, too. Since they¡¯ve imed me as their son, they¡¯ll also have to im you as their daughter¨Cinw.¡± A surge of warmth spread into Yannie¡¯s heart when she heard this. She bit her lip and murmured in response, then pried herself away from Thomas¡® grip and followed him into the house. However, to Thomas¡® surprise Tina had initially told her that Senior Howard was supposed to apologize to him over lunch, but as soon as they entered the door, they realized that Senior Howard was not even home. Thomas furrowed his brow as he stared at Tina. ¡°Where¡¯s that wretched man?¡± Chapter 2727 Chapter 2727 Tina let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°Your father had been waiting for you at home, but an urgent situation arose at thepany branch, so he had to leave early¡­¡± Tina could not help sighing as she added, ¡°You of all people should know what¡¯s happening with our company right now. That friend of yours, Joshua Lynch, is so good that even after handing over the company to you, he can¡¯t manage the branch all by himself either¡­ ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to resort to inviting you here to apologize.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow dubiously. He hesitated for a moment, then sent a quick message to Joshua before taking Yannie¡¯s hand and following Tina and Denise into the dining room. The servants were busy setting the table, and Yannie could not help pursing her lips when she saw all thevish food on the table. This was her third timeing to Howard Mansion. The first time, she hade with Thomas, and the second time, Tina had forced her here without Thomas¡® knowledge to attack her alongside Denise. This was her third time here and, arguably, the kindest treatment she had received. She remembered that the first time she came here with Thomas, the food they served was simple and somewhat miserable, so much so that even her mother¡¯s cooking was better than this. This time, she could sense how much the members of the Howard family began to value Thomas. Perhaps this was the reward he deserved for all his hard work. At the thought of this, Yannie sighed and instinctively nced at the man standing next to her. There was a hint of gratification in Thomas¡® eyes. He had probably been waiting for this day for a very long time. The two of them took their seats, and Tina smiled as she handed them their tableware. ¡°Your father should be home very soon. We can eat first; there¡¯s no need to wait for him.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow as he took the first set of tableware from Tina and ced it in front of Yannie. Then, he reached out to take the second pair for himself. Denise gritted her teeth when she noticed this. What the hell? Why was Thomas treating Yannie so kindly? She was the one who had loved him for many years, yet he never once noticed her. What was so good about this Yannie, anyway? What right did she have to receive Thomas¡® love and affection? Was it just because she had given birth to Thomas¡® daughter? Denise narrowed her eyes at this thought. Well, she would get herself pregnant with Thomas¡® child, too! The servants soon finished setting the table, and they began to eat. Tina kept cing food on Thomas and Yannie¡¯s tes, but Thomas refused to eat a single bite. Instead, he twiddled his phone in his hand and asked calmly, ¡°When is that old geezering home?¡± The truth was, he could sense that something was not right from the moment he realized Senior Howard was not home. However, he was unwilling to believe that Tinal and his father would pull a trick on him at such a time, which was why he decided to go along with it. Still, he could not help bing more puzzled as he noticed the time ticking closer to their intended meeting time. Therefore, he was cautious not to eat any of the food prepared. ¡°He¡¯s probably going to be home soon.¡± Tina gave an awkward chuckle and continueddling food onto Yannie¡¯s te. ¡°Come eat, Yannie. Why aren¡¯t either of you eating? Do you think I poisoned the food?¡± She quickly took a bite from every dish and turned to smile at Yannie. ¡°See, Yannie? I didn¡¯t poison anything. Are you going to disrespect me too just because Thomas is doing so?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 2728 Chapter 2728 Yannie never thought that Tina would suddenly target her. She bit her lip and instinctively nced at Thomas. Thomas furrowed his brow and turned to stare coldly at Tina. ¡°Don¡¯t terrorize her.¡± ¡°You think she¡¯s terrorizing her?¡± Denise was upset by the way Thomas defended Yannie. ¡°Thomas, Godmom is just trying to be nice. ¡°It¡¯s already lunchtime, yet the two of you refuse to touch even a single bite. Do you somehow think that Godmom and I have spiked the food?¡± Denise picked up her fork and ced a bite of every dish onto her te, then said, sneering, ¡°Since you guys are convinced the food is poisoned, feel free to stay hungry.¡± Then, she lowered her head and began to eat. Yannie bit her lip and nced first at Thomas, then at Tina and Denise, who was sitting across from her. The atmosphere in the room was awkward. Yannie sighed and contemted for a long time, then finally picked up a spoonful of food. Since she and Thomas had already shown up, it meant that they had already agreed to sit at the table with Tina and Denise for a meal. It was pointless to refuse to eat. At the thought of this, she lowered her head and began eating too. She could not taste any trace of poison inside the food, but she had to admit that the chef¡¯s cooking was exceptional. She had not eaten something so good in a long time! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, no matter how pleasantly delighted she was by every bite, Yannie still tried to suppress her emotions to prevent anyone from seeing right through her. After all, her mother had advised her that no matter how freely she behaved at home, she had to learn to bedylike and polite whenever she was with Thomas. Therefore, even though she favored a few particr dishes, she still tried to eat every dish out of courtesy. Thomas sighed when he noticed how careful Yannie was behaving and finally let his guard down. He put some. more food onto her te and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nice to them. No matter how hard you try, they won¡¯t grow to like you anyway.¡± The color drained from all three women¡¯s faces. Tina let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°How can you say that, Thomas? What makes you think I won¡¯t grow to like Yannie? She¡¯s a good girl; of course I like her!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Thomas took a sip from his cup and stared coldly at Tina. ¡°Yes, Yannie is a good girl, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll end up liking her.¡± Then, he nced coldly at Denise and added, ¡°If you truly like Yannie, you wouldn¡¯t even have allowed your goddaughter to be sitting here with us. Do you need me to recount what Denise had done to Yannie before?¡± Tina and Denise¡¯s expressions darkened upon hearing this. Yannie pursed her lips when she sensed the atmosphere grow cold and quickly ced some food in front of Thomas. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Thomas fell silent and finally gave up pursuing this. Instead, he shut his mouth and continued eating. A glimmer of triumph shed through Denise¡¯s eyes when she saw Thomas eating, and she instinctively exchanged a knowing nce with Tina. As long as Thomas ate something at this table, they seeded! Chapter 2729 Chapter 2729 ¡°This cooking¡­¡± Thomas furrowed his brow after tasting all the dishes, then instinctively nced in Tina¡¯s direction. ¡°Tastes familiar, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Tina curled her lips into a smile and stared back at Thomas with a triumphant look. ¡°This is probably what your mother¡¯s cooking used to taste like.¡± She sighed and added, ¡°I had spent a lot of time and effort sending people over to your mother¡¯s hometown to brush up their cooking skills. ¡°Not only that, but I even forced your father to taste¨Ctest multiple times before finally confirming that this is indeed how your mother¡¯s cooking used to taste like.¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why are you trying so hard to get on my good side?¡± Tina chuckled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s because¡­¡® A look of helplessness washed over her as she exined, ¡± After all, the entire Howard family¨Ceven the entire Saigen City¨Cis now at your and Joshua¡¯s beck and call, so of course I¡¯d want to get on your good side.¡± She was lying, of course. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The truth was, the chef who had prepared this impressive meal had already been working for the Howard family for many years. Despite the fa?ade that she and Senior Howard put on, showcasing their love for each other, Senior Howard had been struggling to move on after Eanne¡¯s leaving. Therefore, to win over Senior Howard¡¯s heart, Tina had spent hours tracking down the chef that could replicate Eanne¡¯s cooking. She had done all this to please Senior Howard. The truth was, the chef had been working for them and making their meals for many years, instead of what she imed to Thomas. Thomas did not know this since he had not returned home for many years. Thest time he came over for dinner, Tina purposefully switched out the head chef for that day so that Thomas would not be able to taste his mother¡¯s cooking. This time, she swapped the head chef back just to get on Thomas¡® good side and make him think she was genuine. Thomas was silent for a long time before finally sighing and letting his guard down. They finished the rest of their meal, but to their surprise, even after they were done, Senior Howard still had not shown up. ¡°Is heing back or not?¡± Thomas asked coldly, ncing at Tina as he put down his tableware. Tina curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Be patient, Thomas. Your father must¡¯ve gotten caught up in some urgent business at thepany. Why don¡¯t you¡­sit back and rx for a while first?¡± Then, she shot Denise a meaningful nce and added, ¡± Denise, bring Thomas up to his room.¡± Denise quickly leaped to her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Thomas.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow, all of sudden sensing that something was not right. He scoffed, grabbed hold of Yannie¡¯s hand, and stood up. There¡¯s no need for that anymore. Since that old geezer doesn¡¯t really want to apologize, I don¡¯t have to keep on waiting. However¡­¡± He let out a disdainful snort. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare beg for Joshua and me for mercy in the future.¡± How could he have believed Tina when she imed the old geezer wanted to apologize to him? At the thought of this, Thomas turned around and strode away, pulling Yannie along. ¡°You want to leave, don¡¯t you?¡± After an hour of pretending, Tina finally let her guard down and sneered.¡± Thomas Howard, the fact that I had summoned you willingly means I had prepared for this exact moment. Do you honestly think you¡¯ll be able to walk out of here unscathed? ¡°Guards! Seize them!¡± Chapter 2730 Chapter 2730 Almost 20 bodyguards surged forward at the sound of Tina¡¯s order and surrounded Thomas and Yannie. Thomas narrowed his eyes, pulled Yannie close to him, and lifted his head to stare coldly at Tina. ¡°That old geezer hadn¡¯t intended to apologize to me or my mother at all, right?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. This was all his fault. With Joshua¡¯s help, Thomas had witnessed just how defeated his wretched father had be. Not only that, but since many years ago, he had already dreamed of the day that the old geezer would apologize to him and his mother, Eanne. This was why he had been so delighted by Tina¡¯s call that he did not stop to consider the consequences. He should not have believed Tina when she imed that Senior Howard wanted to invite him to Howard Mansion for a formal apology! ¡°You guessed it,¡± Tina said curtly as she stared at Thomas face. ¡°I was lying to you; your father hadn¡¯t intended to apologize to you at all. He even told me that you¡¯re a bastard son¨Cyou even brought an outsider in to confront him, so you don¡¯t deserve to be called his son at all. ¡°He vowed never to apologize to you, not even when he¡¯s on his deathbed!¡± A glimmer of malice shed through Tina¡¯s eyes as she added, ¡°He even said that you¡¯re just as dirty as that wretched mother of yours!¡± Rage seeped into Thomas¡® gaze when he heard this. He did not care what other people said about him, and no matter what insults Tina and Senior Howard threw at him, he would not falter, but no one was allowed to insult his mother! His mother was the kindest woman that ever lived. He would not allow anyone to taint her name, especially not this bitch Tina! Thomas narrowed his eyes as he stared at Tina in fury. ¡± I¡¯ll make you pay the price for this.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, I can¡¯t wait to see what you have in store for us.¡± Tina turned to nce at the bodyguards standing in the distance. ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to restrain them?¡± The bodyguards froze for a moment, then surged forward and surrounded them. Seeing they were about to be overpowered, Yannie bit her lip and shrunk timidly into Thomas¡® arms. ¡°What should we do?!¡± She had grown up in an ordinary family and had never experienced anything like this before, so naturally, she was scared out of her wits. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here with you.¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes, ncing at Yannie. All of a sudden, his expression darkened. ¡°Why do you look so ill?¡± Yannie pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just feeling a little hot.¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes and nced coldly at Tina. Tina crossed her arms in front of her chest, sneering. ¡± Did you honestly think the food you ate was fine? The only reason Denise and I were able to eat it was because we had taken antidotes before this.¡± Then, she shot Yannie a triumphant look and added, However, I do have to thank you for this, Ms. Yannie. If it weren¡¯t for you, Thomas would never have willingly finished eating the food, and if he didn¡¯t do so, the rest of my n would fail.¡± Then, she pulled Denise toward her and dered, ¡°Well, Thomas, you weren¡¯t willing to marry Denise instead of that bitch Yannie, were you? Why don¡¯t you and Denise do the deed right here and right now, in front of Yannie?¡± Then, she furrowed her brow and snapped, ¡°Seize them!¡± Chapter 2731 Chapter 2731 ¡°Who dares to touch me?¡± Seeing that the bodyguards were closing in on them, Thomas narrowed his eyes, took something out of his pocket, and aimed it right at the leader¡®s forehead. When the leader caught sight of the object in Thomas¡® hand, he was so shocked that his entire body froze in ce. It was a shiny handgun, and its barrel was pointed straight at the center of his forehead. ¡°If you take even one step toward me, there¡®s no guarantee what¡®ll happen.¡± Thomas¡® voice was steady and calm. The look in his eyes was so cold and merciless that none of the guards dared to move. Neither Denise nor Tina had expected Thomas to carry a handgun with him. The two of them exchanged a nervous nce, unsure of what to do at this moment. None of the guards dared to put themselves at risk, and neither did them. Not only that, but Tina even surreptitiously shrunk behind Denise for protection. Thomas had, at one point, been the champion of a gun shootingpetition, and she was worried that he would point the barrel at her! ¡°Get away from me!¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes and began taking small steps backward, his arms still around Yannie, intending to leave Howard Mansion that way. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, to his surprise, the door behind him suddenly flung open. It was Senior Howard. The first thing he saw when he entered the door was the sight of his son pointing a gun in the direction of his wife while inching slowly backward with another woman. He immediately furrowed his brow at this. ¡°You bastard! What the hell do you think you¡®re doing?¡± Thomas frowned when he heard this. He turned around and pointed the gun straight at Senior Howard. ¡°Finally decided toe home, huh? I thought you¡®d be hiding forever!¡± Senior Howard was outraged by this. ¡°What do you mean I¡®d be hiding forever?¡± Why was Thomas using him of hiding when he had just popped out to thepany to get some work done? Did hee to kill him? Did hee all the way to Howard Mansion just to kill his own father? At the thought of this, Senior Howard scoffed. ¡°I must be a donkey¡®s father! You and your mother are two peas in a pod!¡± The reason he had sent Thomas out to live on his own was to avoid conflict between Thomas, Tina, and Dan, while at the same time hoping that this would sharpen Thomas¡® independence. However, he never thought Thomas would betray him and even bring Joshua Lynch home to steal his inheritance! Not only that, but this wretched son had snuck into Howard Mansion while he was out and even pointed a gun at him and his wife! He always thought that Thomas would inherit his mother¡®s kindness and humility, but it turned out to be the total opposite! ¡°You have no right to bring up my mother!¡± Thomas was already outraged by Tina¡®s deceit, and at the mention of his mother, he could not suppress his rage any longer. Seeing that Thomas was now distracted by Senior Howard¡®s appearance, Tina furrowed her brows and shot the leader of the guards a meaningful nce. The leader understood immediately and began to charge toward Thomas Chapter 2732 Chapter 2732 Just as Thomas pointed his gun toward Senior Howard, the guards lunged forward and grabbed him from behind. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Bang! Thomas¡® gun discharged amid the scuffle. All he wanted was to use the gun to scare the guards. After all, he knew he was outnumbered and had no other way of ensuring his and Yannie¡®s safety, so the gun was the only way to leave Howard Mansion alive. However, he never thought that just as he was about to let off a warning shot to keep the guards at bay, the leader grabbed hold of his arm and identally set off the gun, sending a bullet straight toward Senior Howard. ¡°Agh!¡± Senior Howard instinctively grabbed hold of his abdomen. The bullet pierced into his belly. ¡°Senior Howard!¡± Tina let out a shriek and immediately sprinted toward him. ¡°Are you okay? Someone call a ¨C doctor! Someone call an ambnce!¡± ! Thomas and the guards, who were engaged in a scuffle, froze when they heard this. Thomas stared dazedly at his father, then lowered his head to nce at the gun. Did he...identally hurt that old geezer? ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Tina shot Thomas a murderous re. ¡°He¡®s your father, for God¡®s sake! Has he ever mistreated you apart from sending you away from home and refusing to let you take over the family business? ¡°From the moment you turned ten, we¡®ve given you money for your allowance every month, so what do you even have against him? Why did you shoot him?¡± Thomas furrowed his brow and opened his mouth, intending to say something, but no words came out. Meanwhile, Yannie bit her lip and sped his hand. The warmth of her palm finally brought Thomas out of his daze. He furrowed his brow and said coldly, ¡°I never intended to shoot at him, much less kill him.¡± He was just trying to warn the guards to stay away from him and Yannie. Tina bit her lip and red first at Thomas, then at the guards behind him. ¡°This bastard shot the man of the house, for God¡®s sake! Why haven¡®t you captured him yet? The guards immediately came to and finally pressed Thomas against the ground. ¡°He didn¡®t mean to do it!¡± Yannie watched fearfully as Thomas¡® hands were restrained behind his back like a prisoner. She bit her lip and tried to push the guards away, all the while protesting, ¡°He never intended to shoot at anyone! The reason the gun discharged was because you had caught him by surprise¨C¡°. ¡°Shut up, you!¡± Denise snapped before Yannie could even finish her sentence. She sneered as she nced at Thomas , then strode over to Yannie and lifted her arm. Smack! A hard pnded on Yannie¡®s face as Denise snarled,¡± Would this have happened if it weren¡®t for you? How dare you even speak? Who do you think you are?¡± Despite being pressed against the ground, Thomas witnessed Yannie being pped, and he immediately struggled against his bonds. ¡°Don¡®t you dare touch her!¡± This was all his fault. He should not have trusted Tina so easily, much less brought Yannie along with him to such a dangerous ce! Chapter 2733 Chapter 2733 A red handprint immediately appeared on Yannie¡®s swollen face. Yannie bit her lip and held her swollen, painful cheek with one hand as she nced at Thomas, who was pinned to the floor. She opened her mouth, intending to say something, but could not help feeling that nothing she could say would be right. Finally, she bit her lip, slid her other hand into her pocket, and surreptitiously dialed her emergency contact. She had two emergency contacts; one was Thomas, and the other was her mother , Mrs. Flores. Since she could not urately dial Luna¡®s number for help without looking at her phone, she had no choice but to call Mrs. Flores instead. Soon, her phone vibrated in her pocket, indicating that Mrs. Flores had picked up the call. Yannie bit her lip and got onto both knees. ¡°Senior Howard, Mrs. Howard, Thomas hadn¡®t meant to do any of this! When he brought me along to Howard Mansion, all he intended to do was to have a civilized conversation as a family, but he never thought that Mrs. Howard would try to threaten us under the pretense of inviting us over for a family lunch... ¡°We never meant to hurt Senior Howard. Please let Thomas go; he didn¡®t mean to do this!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Senior Howard furrowed his brow when he heard this. With his hand still on his abdomen, he nced dubiously at Thomas and Yannie, then at Tina. Finally, he said feebly, ¡°What is going on?¡± Could Tina have been the one who summoned Thomas and Yannie here to repair their broken rtionship? ¡°Don¡®t listen to her!¡± Tina narrowed her eyes, shot Yannie a murderous re, then nced at the guards.¡± Keep Thomas locked in the guest bedroom; we¡®ll decide what to do with him as soon as Senior Howard gets better! Then, she gave Denise a meaningful look and added,¡± Keep an eye on them, Denise!¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, the sound of sirens echoed from outside the house. Tina and the servants quickly brought Senior Howard into the ambnce, and soon, the ambnce departed toward the hospital. The only people who remained in the room were Denise, Thomas, Yannie, and a few of the bodyguards. ¡°Are you still going to defy me?¡± Denise crossed her arms in front of her chest, staring at Yannie, and sneered. ¡°Did you honestly think anyone would believe you? You¡®re in Howard Mansion , for God¡®s sake, and to everyone else, Thomas¡¯ future wife is me, not you, bitch!¡± Then, she waved dismissively at the guards and ordered,¡± Send Thomas into my room.¡± Both Thomas and Yannie widened their eyes in shock.¡± What are you going to do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Denise sneered. ¡°Did you think Godmom summoned me here just to watch? Well, let me tell you something; I¡®ve been preparing for this day for a long time.¡± Then, she scoffed and gestured for the guards to follow her to her room. ¡°Denise Hughes, I have one piece of advice for you; you¡®d better watch your step,¡± Thomas said frostily, narrowing his eyes as the guards dragged him along. The poison that had been spiked in the food was beginning to take effect, and he was starting to feel very ufortable. Despite this, he still tried to put on a strong front. ¡°If you don¡®t, I won¡®t let you off the hook so easily once I get out of here.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry; you wouldn¡®t dare touch me as soon as I get pregnant with your child.¡± Denise chuckled. ¡°You started treating Yannie so nicely ever since she gave birth to your child, so you won¡®t dare toy a finger on me once I do the same!¡± Chapter 2734 Chapter 2734 Inside a small house in the city center, Mrs. Flores stared nkly at the phone as the dial tone repeated itself. Secondster, she finally furrowed her brow in realization. Yannie must have gotten in trouble¨Cshe and Thomas had probably run into some danger at Howard Mansion, and she was calling for help! At the thought of this, Mrs. Flores let out an exhale and dialed Luna¡®s number. At this moment, Luna and Rachel were busy coaxing Gwen to eat. Gwen had already gone a day without eating anything , and if this persisted, she would eventually wind up with stomach problems. ¡°Do you guys think... I should give up?¡± Gwen said, her voice shaking as she nibbled at her hamburger. ¡°If Steven doesn¡®t want to have anything to do with me... ¡°Every time I think of the fact that his body belongs to Luke, I can¡®t help wanting to give up. Even if we¡®re not together and he no longer remembers me, I think I can live with that. As long as he¡®s still alive, I¡®ll be content. ¡°Perhaps forgetting everything about me isn¡®t a bad thing to him at all, is it? ¡°I can still pretend that Luke is still alive and pretend that he¡®s a version of Luke who lost all his memories of me...¡± Gwen murmured as tears slid down her cheeks. After all, she had initially nned to leave Luke so that he would forget her and be able to start his new life afresh. Even though things did not turn out the exact way she wanted them to, it was still a simr situation. ¡°Gwen.¡± Luna pursed her lips, suddenly unsure of how to console her best friend. Just as she contemted this, however, Mrs. Flores¡® call came. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Luna furrowed her brow as she took out her phone and nced at the caller ID. Why was Mrs. Flores calling at such a time? Luna took a few steps back and went out onto the balcony. She picked up the phone and dubiously spoke,¡± Mrs. Flores?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡®s me,¡± Mrs. Flores¡® shaking voice rang out. ¡°Ms. Luna, can you help Yannie and Mr. Howard? I think ¨C they¡®re in danger!¡± Luna frowned when she heard this. ¡°Mrs. Flores, please calm down first, and tell me what happened to them.¡± Had Yannie and Thomas not gone out together? How could they have gotten in danger? Mrs. Flores sighed and ryed everything that she had heard through the phone to Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, Yannie has always been a good child, and she¡®d nevere to me for help unless it¡®s something she has no solution to! ¡°She knows full well that I¡®m all alone here in Saigon City and that I won¡®t have any way of helping her...so I had no choice but to call you...¡± ¡°Mrs. Flores.¡± Luna let out an exhale when she heard this. ¡°Don¡®t worry; I¡®ll do my best to help Yannie. Please don¡®t overthink this. I¡®m going to tell Joshua right now, and we¡®ll leave immediately for Howard Mansion. I¡®ll be back with good news!¡± Then, she hung up and immediately called Joshua. Joshua picked up after the first ring. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Luna pursed her lips and gave him a brief description of what had happened. ¡°Are we going to Howard Mansion now?¡± ¡°I¡®m already on the way.¡± Joshua furrowed his brow as he exined, ¡°When Thomas first arrived at Howard Mansion, he texted me saying that if I don¡®t receive a call from him in half an hour, it means something bad has happened, and I¡®m supposed to go rescue him. ¡°Lucas and I are already on our way to Howard Mansion.¡° Chapter 2735 Chapter 2735 Luna finally began to rx when she heard this. She let out a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Where are you now? Where can I meet you?¡± Even though Joshua was already on his way to rescue Thomas and Yannie, Luna still felt that it would be better if she went as well since she had already promised Mrs. Flores to help Yannie. Besides, even if she had not made that promise, she and Yannie were friends, so she had to check on her. Joshua hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I have some men stationed outside your hotel room to protect you. You can go out and request them to bring you here. ¡°Howard Mansion is closer to you than it is to me, so you might even make it there before I do.¡± Luna paused for a moment, returned to the room, and flung open the front door. A few bodyguards dressed in ck were standing outside, and all of them froze as though they had not expected her to suddenly check in on them. ¡°Ma¡®am...¡± A surge of warmth spread into Luna¡®s heart when she saw this. She pursed her lips and said into the phone, ¡°Have you...been keeping an eye on me this whole time?¡± She thought Joshua had been so busy that he would not have the time to check on her. ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°These men have been watching over you all this while, but unfortunately, thest batch of guards weren¡®t responsible enough and didn¡®t notice Gwen sneaking out on the day she got drunk, so I switched all of them out. Since they¡®re new, I¡®m guessing they wouldn¡®t dare tomit such a mistake.¡± Then, he curled his lips into a smile and added, ¡°Lucas was the one who hand¨Cpicked them, so I¡®m sure they¡®re trustworthy enough.¡± Luna pursed her lips when she heard this. ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. ¡°What happened?¡± Rachel and Gwen hade up behind her when they noticed Luna opening the door all of a sudden. They had that foreboding feeling that something was wrong. Luna nced at them and hesitated for a moment before grabbing their hands. ¡°Let¡®s go. I¡®ll exin everything on the way.¡± Then, she nced at the guards and said, ¡°Bring us to Howard Mansion.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The guards froze for a moment, then led the three women downstairs and into the car. As soon as they got into the car, Luna finally sighed and exined everything to Gwen and Rachel. Finally, she furrowed her brow and added, ¡°I hadn¡®t wanted to bring you along, but...¡± After all, she could not be sure if it was truly safe to bring them there. ¡°I can¡®t help feeling that ...¡± She nced at Gwen. ¡°You need something to distract you from thinking about Steven. Not only that...¡± She turned to nce at Rachel. ¡°You¡®re a doctor, and ording to what I heard from Mrs. Flores, Thomas and Yannie had probably been poisoned. ¡°I¡®m guessing that Joshua probably hadn¡®t thought of this possibility yet, so he probably wouldn¡®t have thought of bringing a doctor with him.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry,¡± Rachel piped up. ¡°Even though I¡®m not as good of a chemist as your mother, I¡®m still far better than most doctors when ites to toxicology.¡± The car soon arrived at Howard Mansion. Joshua was right; their hotel was so close to Howard Mansion that Joshua¡®s car was still nowhere in sight when they arrived. Luna immediately got out of the car and instructed her men to kick down the front door without waiting for Joshua. Chapter 2736 Chapter 2736 With a loud m, Luna¡®s bodyguard kicked open the door to Howard Mansion, and Luna rushed into the mansion with Gwen and Rachel. The moment they did, they saw a few maids rushing around to clean and do their duties. The maids were astonished to see people barging into the mansion. Subsequently, they understood the purpose of why they were here. The head house¨Cmaid thus pointed to the upper floor as she lowered her voice, saying, ¡°Ms. Hughes, Young Master, and Ms. Yannie are all in the guest room at the end of the hallway. If...you guys are here to save them, then you should hurry. It¡®s been ten minutes...and you¡®re probably toote.¡± Luna was shocked to have heard this. Not wasting a second, she dashed up the stairs to the second floor and immediately spotted Yannie, her hands and legs tied to the guard rail of the hallway and a towel stuffed into her mouth. She was evidently struggling against her restraints to loosen the ropes that tied her. As she was struggling, she heard footstepsing from the stairs, and she instinctively looked up. She spotted Luna running toward her from the staircase while Gwen, Rachel, and several bodyguards followed suit. Yannie could no longer hold back as she burst into tears at the sight. She tried to open her mouth widely to say something out of relief but could not. Luna quickly took out the towel that was stuffed in Yannie¡®s mouth the moment she reached her. ¡°Yannie.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luna...¡± Yannie¡®s tears were ceaseless. She looked to the side as she tearfully begged, ¡°Forget me. Go save Thomas! Denise brought him to the room. He¡®s,¡± She could not bear to finish her words. When she was brought upstairs by Denise, she did not know what she was about to do to her until she sent someone to tie her up at the guardrail. ¡®Yannie, I¡®m going to sleep with Thomas. Godmom and I had taken the antidote before lunch. In fact, this poison affects men more than women. You thought you suffered more seriously, but that¡®s not true. Thomas has been holding hard and pretending, but he¡®s actually all hot and bothered now! ¡®Me? Well, to sessfully bear Thomas¡® child, I¡®ve taken a fertility drug that stimtes ovtion. Today is the most suitable day.¡® Denise¡®s voice echoed in Yannie¡®s ear. ¡®I¡®m gonna let you listen to how Thomas and I have sex! This is the price for you to pay to snatch my man from me!¡® Yannie cried even harder at the memory. ¡°Save Thomas! Quick!¡± Luna paused for a while and quickly looked at the bodyguards behind her. The bodyguards saw her look and understood what she wanted them to do. They rushed to the door of the room at the end of the hallway. m! They kicked open the door. At that moment, Luna and Gwen gasped in horror at the sight that greeted them. Thomas was already unconscious with his eyes shut tight, his body flushed red and naked. Denise, on the other hand, sat on top of him and was naked, too. Both of them looked like they were... Denise furrowed her brow when she heard the door being kicked open. She did not scream or look angry. Instead, she pulled the nket beside her and wrapped her body elegantly. After that, she looked at the people at the door. ¡°You¡®re all toote. It¡®s over.¡± She raised her brow and looked at Yannie coldly. ¡°You heard everything, didn¡®t you?¡± Chapter 2737 Chapter 2737 It finally dawned on Luna why Denise had Yannie¡®s hands and legs tied to the guardrail outside of the door. That vicious woman wanted Yannie to hear the sound of her having sex with Thomas! ¡°Thomas...¡± Yannie bit her lip and ran in like a deranged woman. She pushed Denise away and hugged Thomas¡® body. At that moment, the sound of cars arriving at the mansion was heard. Joshua and the others had arrived. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Luna felt conflicted when she looked at the unconscious Thomas and Yannie, who held Thomas tightly. ¡°You bitch!¡± Gwen stormed forward, pulled Denise to her feet, and sharply pped her. ¡°You know Thomas has a girlfriend, yet you dare do such a thing! Are you going to die if you don¡®t be a slut?!¡± It all happened too suddenly when Gwen pped Denise. She was slightly zoned out after that. Her hands lost power and dropped the nket. As the nket dropped to the floor, her naked body was revealed again. At that time, Joshua was already at the stairs with Theo and Lucas. Rachel quickly stood in front of them with her arms wide open to stop them from going further.¡± Gentlemen, there¡®s a shameless naked woman in the room. I think it¡®s better that you don¡®t go in.¡± Based on what Rachel said, Joshua could tell what happened. ¡°Is Thomas alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s unconscious.¡± Rachel looked at Yannie and Thomas from afar. ¡°I think it didn¡®t happen.¡± When she arrived, the maid said it had been 10 minutes since Thomas, Denise , and Yannie went upstairs. From Thomas¡®s condition, he must have passed out for several minutes already. Rachel did not believe Thomas could onlyst for less than 10 minutes. He was a young, vigorous and healthy man, after all. That was why Denise acted so pompously and emphasized that Yannie had heard everything. Her n must have failed, so this was her trying to make everyone believe. However... Rachel nced at Yannie. Yes, Thomas did not have his release , contrary to what Denise said. However, it did not mean Thomas did not do it with Denise. No one could tell when they entered the room. What if they did? What about Yannie? Could she ept her boyfriend had sex with another woman? ¡°Put on your clothes!¡± Gwen snorted when she heard Rachel¡®s voice. She picked up Denise¡®s clothes from the floor and threw them at her. ¡°You¡®re the young miss of the Hughes family. Do you want everyone to see how shameful you are?¡± Denise felt slight pain when Gwen threw her clothes at her. She squinted and looked at Gwen¡®s face. ¡°You know I¡®m from the Hughes family? Then you should know my brother.¡± Gwen snorted, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°So you know my brother.¡± Denise sneered and picked up her clothes to put them on. While at it, she nced at Gwen¡®s face coldly. ¡°Do you know how difficult is it for my brother to get rid of you? He¡®s already engaged to my sister¨Cinw, and they¡®re going to have their wedding soon. Halfway through, you¡ªthe whore you are ¨Ccame. ¡°If you said I¡®m a whore, how are you any better than me? You know that my brother and my sister-in¨C law are about to get married, but that doesn¡®t stop you from bothering my brother too, don¡®t you?!¡± Chapter 2738 Chapter 2738 Gwen paled at Denise¡®s words. Luna looked at Yannie , who was helping Thomas to put his clothes on. She then turned and stood in front of Denise, blocking her view as she met Denise in a cold stare ¨Cdown. ¡°Your family knows the best whether Gwen or Kate is the whore. Oh, that¡®s right. Kate isn¡®t married to Steven yet, right? Are you that eager to call her your sister¨Cinw?¡± She crossed her arms and looked from a condescending angle to judge Denise¡®s naked body in contempt. ¡°Look at your body andpare it to Yannie; you¡®re so far off from her! Do you really think you can win Thomas¡®s heart with that body?¡± This quickly triggered Denise. She took her clothes and put them on, all while viciously ring at Luna. ¡°How is my body any less than Yannie¡®s? She delivered a baby! How is my body not better than that?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Luna smirked. ¡°Everywhere. Yannie¡®s body is so much better than yours. If you want to be a whore, why don¡®t you learn it from Kate, your sister¨Cinw? Ah, I bet you won¡®t be able to, though. Thomas doesn¡®t have a twin brother.¡± This baffled Denise. ¡®What nonsense is she talking about? Twin brother?¡® Not far from them, Yannie had finished putting on clothes for Thomas and looked at Denise. Once she confirmed Denise had put on her clothes, she shouted out in the direction of the door, ¡°Mr. Lynch, can you get your man to give me a hand? I can¡®t get Thomas on his feet.¡± Joshua furrowed his brows and walked inside the room. With Yannie¡®s help, he piggybacked the unconscious Thomas on his back and left the room. Luna, Gwen, and Rachel quickly followed behind. Before Luna went downstairs, she instructed the bodyguards to tie up Denise and bring her downstairs. Rachel gave Thomas a simple check¨Cup on the sofa in the living room ¡°I can confirm that he¡®s drugged, and with a powerful one too. But...¡± She paused for a while and looked at Yannie. ¡°He hasn¡®t released, and that¡®s why his body is still very tense. There¡®s probably not enough time if we bring him to the hospital now...¡± She gave Yannie a meaningful look. ¡°He¡®s your boyfriend. You make the decision.¡± Frankly speaking, Rachel was already very clear. Since there was not enough time for them to send Thomas to the hospital, it was best to solve the problem at this moment. Obviously, the one who was going to help me could not be Yannie and not Denise, who had been eyeing Thomas. However... If Yannie could not ept Thomas had been ridden under a woman or she thought Thomas was dirty, they could only send Thomas to the hospital. The right to decidey in Yannie¡®s hand. Yannie bit her lip as she felt herself rooted where she stood. She looked at Thomas, and then at Denise. After being quiet for a while, she bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡­ I think it¡¯s better to send him to the hospital.¡± With that, she turned and walked outside. It was cold, so much so that it also made Yannie¡®s tears feel like they were ice droplets. Even as she closed her eyes, she could still hear how Denise moaned happily while she was tied in the hallway a few minutes ago. She could not ept it. Even if Thomas was drugged and was held against his will... Even if Thomas did not have a choice... She could not ept it. Chapter 2739 Chapter 2739 As the rest remained in the living room, Rachel watched as Yannie left before she turned and looked at Joshua helplessly. Joshua understood and whispered something in Theo¡®s ear. After that, Theo quickly got someone to carry Thomas out. When he was at the door, he turned and looked at Rachel. ¡°Aren¡®t you going to go with us? If anything happens on the way to the hospital, none of us know how to handle it. Rachel thought for a while and went out of the door with Theo. As she walked outside, she saw Yannie standing at the side, crying ¡°Crying doesn¡®t solve anything.¡± Rachel patted Yannie¡®s shoulder. ¡°We¡®re going to send him to the hospital now. Do you want toe along?¡± Yannie took a look at Thomas, who was carried by Theo and bodyguards as they tried to put him in the car. A slight difort appeared in her heart. ¡°I...don¡®t feel like going.¡± She did not know how to face Thomas who had slept with another woman. ¡°But...¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°He didn¡®t know what happened after he passed out. However, he knew both of you were in danger beforehand. If you don¡®te with us, I¡®m afraid he won¡¯t believe us when we tell him you¡®re safe. It¡®s going to be tedious.¡± Rachel added, ¡°Of course, I¡®m only suggesting that you go with us. I mean, you¡®re his girlfriend. If you truly don¡®t feel like going, I¡®ll respect that too.¡± Yannie¡®s tears started falling down from her eyes again as stifled. After a moment of silence, she nodded. ¡°Let¡®s go, then.¡± When Yannie finally agreed toe along, Rachel sighed in relief. She patted Yannie¡®s shoulder as they both got into the car. ¡°You know, it¡®s just human nature. In reality, he doesn¡®t want to do anything with that woman.¡± Rachel pulled Yannie and said while they were getting into the car. ¡°He didn¡®t betray you emotionally. His body didn¡®t have any choice... It¡®s not something that you can¡®t forgive. ¡°For me, I take body contact very lightly. I mean, it¡®s just human instinct.¡± Theo was startled by what Rachel said. After a while, he said in a small voice, ¡°If you really treat it very lightly... then why can¡®t you forgive me?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He felt very guilty when Roanne passed away and, in his storm of guilt and momentary craze, wanted topensate Roanne. He never even had any body contact with Roanne! If Rachel could advise Yannie to let it go when Thomas and Denise had sexual intercourse, how could Rachel not forgive his recklessness? ¡°That¡®s different.¡± Rachel was first stunned when Theo asked this question at such a time. After a while, she gave him her answer. ¡°I said maybe you didn¡®t have a choice when ites to body contact. But...¡± She looked at Theo through the rearview mirror. ¡°Did you think you were the same? Your whole heart was filled with Roanne. You made me feel like you and her were meant to be together and you wanted to be loyal to her by being alone for the rest of your life. ¡°Now that you think you¡®re over it, youe and bother me again. Should I make way for you again when the next time the same thing happens again? Theo, I¡®m not the first in your heart, so I choose to back out. Stop bothering me. You¡®re the one who decided for us to end this way.¡± After that, she ignored Theo andforted Yannie.¡± Yannie, don¡®t let us affect you...¡± Being in the front passenger seat, Theo looked at Rachel who had given Yannie all of her gentleness and attention. His lips curled up into a bitter smile. He knew Rachel was a tough and stubborn woman. He made a mistake. Was it that serious that she could not forgive him for the rest of her life? Chapter 2740 Chapter 2740 After Rachel and the others left Howard Mansion, the living room was awfully quiet. Luna sighed and looked at Gwen, who happened to meet her gaze. The two best friends simultaneously looked helpless. Based on Yannie¡®s reaction, a rift had formed between her and Thomas, and they were powerless to mend it. Thinking from Yannie¡®s perspective, they probably would not be able to ept it, too. Gwen stood up angrily as she stalked toward Denise and, upon reaching her, kicked her harshly. ¡°Don¡®t you know whether or not Thomas likes you? Do you have to be so disgusting? Are you happy for being a slut and wrecking their rtionship?¡± She did not go easy on the kick, and it caused Denise to fall to the floor. However, she looked up at Gwen and smiled haughtily. ¡°Of course. I¡®m very happy! If I can¡®t get him, then no one can!¡± After that, she gave Gwen a cold look. ¡°If you know so much, know that being a slut to wreck a rtionship is to insult yourself... What about you? Aren¡®t you a whore, too? How are you any better than me?¡± Gwen could not tolerate it and kicked Denise a few more times. ¡°I told you, I¡®m not the whore!¡± Kate was the one who broke Luke and her up. The Hughes family was the one who used Steven¡®s mind and memory to take over Luke¡®s body. Why did they use her of being the other woman who spoiled Steven and Kate¡®s rtionship? She was not going to bear the name of being the other woman! ¡°If you aren¡®t, then who is? Kate?¡± Denise sneered.¡± She¡®s been with my brother for five years and did everything she could to cure my brother. Everyone knows it! ¡°It was just a short time since you arrived in Saigon City and you¡®re already wrecking their rtionship! Don¡®t you dare deny being a whore!¡± ¡°You¨C!¡± Gwen furrowed her brow and wanted to say something, but Joshua stood up indifferently. He walked slowly to Denise and squatted, staring at Denise with a pitiful look. ¡°You probably don¡®t know it yet, but your brother isn¡®t the same man anymore.¡± ¡°What... What do you mean?¡± Denise was no longer arrogant and proud when she faced Joshua¡®s strong breath. She furrowed her brow and confusedly replied, ¡± Joshua Lynch, I don¡®t know what you¡®re talking about.¡± ¡°Based on your reaction , I think your family never told you that they had changed Steven with another person.¡± Joshua sighed and gave Denise a look of sympathy. ¡°I guess they never treated you as part of the family all these years. They didn¡®t tell you the truth.¡± This startled Denise as she gaped at him. ¡°You¡­¡± she wavered. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°What does that mean?¡± What did Joshua mean when he said her family did not treat her as part of the family? ¡°Don¡®t tell you that you¡®re still in the dark now.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Lucas. Immediately , Lucas threw the information he prepared earlier on to Denise. ¡°You¡®re not a member of the Hughes family by blood.¡± Joshua looked at Denise coldly. ¡°In the past, your family threw away a son because of that absurd curse. A few yearster, they wanted to atone for the sin of giving away their own son, so they adopted a baby girl from a children¡®s home. ¡°You, Miss Hughes, have always been a tool for the Hughes family topensate and atone for their sin. They never treated you as a real family. They wanted to marry you off to Thomas because they wanted to get some benefits after raising you for so many years.¡± Chapter 2741 Chapter 2741 Denise looked at Joshua as her eyes widened. ¡°No! That can¡®t be!¡± She bit her lip and shook her head vehemently. She did not dare to look at the information on the floor. ¡°That¡®s not true! How am I not my parent¡®s biological daughter? They¡®ve treated me so nicely ever since I was young. They¡®d never do the things you said and would never use me!¡± As she talked, she red at Joshua evilly. ¡°I won¡®t believe a thing you said; not a word! You¡®re all Gwen¡®s friends. Every word that you said is helping Gwen, the whore who wrecked other people¡®s rtionships! You people will never fool me!¡± Gwen sneered at what Denise said. She could not be bothered to argue with Denise about who the other woman was in this case. She reckoned Denise was a stubborn woman that would never listen to anyone else. ¡®If she is a smart person, she¡®d never do such a thing to Thomas and Yannie in the mansion after Thomas¡®s father got shot and was sent to the hospital!¡® She squinted, and unlike the gentle and indifferent person she was before, she red at Denise¡®s face coldly. ¡°Say it again. What am I?¡± Denise sneered and answered loudly, ¡°You¡®re a whore!¡± p! Gwen¡¯s powerful pnded on Denise¡®s cheek. ¡°Again. What am I?¡± Denise¡®s face was swollen with a handprint on it. In spite of that, she was not about to give in. ¡°You¡®re a whore! No matter how many times you p me, you¡¯re still a whore!¡± p! Gwen did not relent. She mustered every bit of strength she could in her attacks, so much so that Denise tasted blood in her mouth. Regardless of that, she widened her eyes and red at Gwen as she did not give up. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Whore!¡± p! ¡°Whore¨C¡°p! ¡°Who¡ª ¡± p! Thissted for several rounds. Gwen¡®s wrist hurt as a reason for the continuous pping. Regardless, Denise was in a worse situation than Gwen. Bloodstains were present at the corner of her lips. She massaged her sore wrist, nced at Denise, and challengingly asked, ¡°Again. What am I?¡± Denise pursed her lips and looked at Gwen. Then, she looked at Joshua and Luna who were standing by the side, amused at the sight. Finally, she caved in. ¡°You are...my sister¨Cinw.¡± Everyone was shocked to hear that. The living room became quiet. Luna tried hard to hold it in, but s, she failed. ¡°Gwen, that¡®s enough. She¡®s already calling you her sister¨Cinw.¡± Gwen did not think Denise would change her mind and called her sister¨Cinw after being pped multiple times. She was stunned. ¡°Even though Gwen doesn¡®t like Steven and never thought about being together with Steve, Luke was their son too. There¡®s nothing wrong with Denise calling Gwen her sister¨Cin w.¡± Joshua curled up his lips and smiled. Then, he looked at the message on his phone. ¡°That¡®s enough. It¡®s not good for us to stay too long here. It¡®s Thomas¡® father¡®s mansion.¡± He got on his feet and said, ¡°Bring Denise back to the hotel with you. I¡®ll inform the Hughes family to redeem her.¡± Luna nodded and stood up. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡®m going to the hospital.¡± Joshua massaged his be. ¡°I need to go check on Thomas. If he¡®s doing fine, I need to go see what¡®s the situation like with Thomas¡® father. His safety is important to the next step in our n.¡± He looked at Gwen indifferently. ¡°There¡®s a high chance that they will send Steven to redeem their daughter. Can both of you...handle him?¡± Chapter 2742 Chapter 2742 From the looks of it, Joshua was asking both Luna and Gwen when, in fact, the question was for Gwen alone. Luna never had any trouble when confronting Steven; Gwen was the uncertain one. Everyone had seen what sort of crazy stuff Gwen had done because of Luke. Joshua was a little worried to let Gwen face Steve again. ¡°I¡®ll try my best.¡± Of course, Gwen knew why Joshua was worried. She curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡®ve regained my bearings.¡± Although she could not guarantee her emotions would be in check when she saw Steven, after Luna and Rachel spent the entire morning counseling her, her mind was clearer. ¡°That¡®s good.¡± Joshua nodded and looked at his wife again. ¡± Take care of Gwen. And...¡± He paused. ¡°Remember to contact me if somethinges up. If you can¡®t get me, you can contact Nigel or Neil too.¡± Luna did not answer immediately. She kept silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡± After Joshua finished making arrangements, he left several strong bodyguards to protect Luna before he finally left Howard Mansion. After he left, Luna sighed and looked at Denise, who was lying on the floor with a swollen face due to Gwen¡®s ps. ¡°Ms. Hughes, do you regret any of it?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She waved her hand to make a signal to the bodyguards to carry Denise. After that, they got into the car and went back to the hotel. As soon as they reached the hotel, Luna got a call from Joshua. ¡°Thomas is doing fine. He was already awake when Lucas and I reached the hospital. Though...¡± He looked into the room. Thomas held Yannie¡®s hand and refused to let go, all while persistently asking Yannie dozens of questions. Joshua sighed. ¡°He can¡®t remember what happened. He can only remember he had done something with a woman. Now, he¡®s grabbing Yannie¡®s arm and asking her about it.¡± Luna¡®s heart throbbed as she felt sorry for Thomas and Yannie. If Yannie told Thomas the truth, they did not know if his heart could ept the harsh truth. However, if Yannie did not tell Thomas the truth...he would think she was the one whom he had sexual intercourse with. Even if Yannie was disconcerted with Thomas, he would not understand Yannie and what made her struggle. Yannie¡¯s reaction would be misunderstood as being a bad¨Ctempered, fussy woman. Luna felt suffocated by these thoughts and sighed. ¡°Yannie... What does she say?¡± ¡°She didn¡®t say anything.¡± Joshua sighed and turned to look at Yannie and Thomas once more. After that, he walked toward the elevator. ¡°I¡¯ve already let Lucas contact the Hughes family to get them to go look for you and Gwen at the hotel to bring Denise back.¡± ¡°To avoid any confrontation between you and Gwen with those from the Hughes family, I only allowed Steven to go look for both of you at the hotel. My take on this is that Steven is younger than his parents and has a higher eptance level. ¡°Besides, I¡®m afraid Steven¡®s parents might do something outrageous once they see Gwen. It¡®s best to let Steven go alone. I¡®m going to look for Thomas¡® father now. Be careful when you deal with Steven.¡± Before Joshua entered the elevator, he remembered something and reminded, ¡°Remember. Denise isn¡®t a real Hughes and doesn¡®t know the connection between Steven and Luke. You can make use of this point.¡± Chapter 2743 Chapter 2743 After Luna¡®s phone call with Joshua ended, she returned to the room. Gwen was sitting on the sofa, eating fruits as she watched the television. Far away, on the balcony, Denise¡®s hands and legs were tied to the railguard of the balcony. The bodyguards were afraid Denise would use extreme measures to hurt Luna and Gwen, so they took away everything Denise could reach within the perimeter. Although the size of the suite wasrge, the ce where Denise was was the emptiest in the entire suite. Luna looked at Denise indifferently and went to look for the head of the bodyguards. She whispered something into his ear. He understood and immediately got his man to untie Denise and bring her away. ¡°What are you going to do with me?¡± Due to her swollen face, Denise could only mumble gibberish. ¡°I¡®m already at my worst. What else do you people want with me?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Nothing,¡± Luna sneered as she nced at Denise. ¡°I just want to let you rest in my bedroom for a while. You¡®re hurt now anyway, so you should rest and take care of your face.¡± With that, the bodyguards sent Denise into Luna¡®s room before they tied her hands and legs to the pole of the bed. They also stuffed a towel into her mouth, just like how she did to Yannie. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± When Denise vanished from their sight, Gwen put down the apple in her hand and looked at Luna. ¡°Why are you giving your room for her to rest?¡± ¡®Are you really so kind?¡® Gwen thought. ¡°I¡®m not being kind.¡± Luna curled up her lips into a smile as she read Gwen¡®s mind. ¡°Steven ising half an hour from now to pick up Denise, and he¡®ll feel pity for Denise if he sees her so beaten up. Who knows what he¡®ll do?¡± Gwen pursed her lips as she looked at Luna. ¡°So you think Denise¡®s swollen face will heal if you send her to the room to rest? I¡®m afraid Steven will agree to all your terms but will rethink his decisions when he finds out I¡®m the one who beat his sister.¡± She merely shrugged. Although she did not look afraid or sound afraid, she put on a fretful expression and said, ¡°Steven is now using Luke¡®s body. If he goes crazy, I¡®ll never stop him.¡± Luna looked at her helplessly. She turned and gave Gwen a piece of the listening device from the luggage. There were two pieces of the listening device hidden in the luggage. ¡°Try and put this on Steven when hees.¡± The listening devices were ced hidden in the luggage by Nigel and Neil when she left Merchant City. Joshua knew about this. When they were at Howard Mansion, Joshua used to remind her that if she could not find help, she could reach out to Nigel and Neil. Obviously, he was not prepared to let the two kids worry about Luna since they were far away. Thus, he was reminding Luna to make use of the listening device when he told Luna that she could seek help from Nigel and Neil. ¡°I¡®ll try,¡± sighed Gwen when she saw the tiny device in her hand. She would feel more confident with herself in doing this if she was up against Luke, but this was Steven. The man literally wrote how much he hated and disgusted Gwen on his face. How was he going to let her put the listening device on him? Chapter 2744 Chapter 2744 After a short while, Steven arrived on his own, as he had promised Joshua. He was under the assumption that he would have to deal with Joshua and Thomas. To his surprise, Gwen was the one who opened the door after he knocked. There was no sighting of Joshua and Thomas in the room either. He only saw Luna and Gwen. The moment he saw Gwen, he furrowed his brow slightly and felt rather caught off¨Cguard. Before entering the room, he managed his emotions. ¡°Is it just the two of you?¡± ¡°Why? Do you think we can¡®t deal with you?¡± Luna folded her arms as she sat on the sofa indifferently. She picked up her ss and took a sip. ¡°Mr. Hughes, do you know why Joshua had youe over here?¡± Steven paused and nodded. ¡°I¡®m here to bring Denise back.¡± As he finished talking, he nced around the room. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°At a very safe ce. You don¡®t have to worry.¡± Luna ced down the ss. ¡°Do you know what your sister did today?¡± This disconcerted Steven. When he received a call from Joshua, he wanted to ask what Denise did to deserve them detaining her. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Nevertheless, it seemed like Joshua was busy on the other side. He only told Steven that everything would be clear once he reached the hotel, and he hung up soon after. Therefore, Steven did not know what Denise did nor did he know why Joshua would detain her and had hime for her. Regardless, he had a feeling that Denise must have done something outrageous for Joshua to detain her while being in the Hughes family territory. He hid away his emotions and looked at Luna. ¡°Ms. Luna, please enlighten me. What did my sister do that all of you had to arrest her, so to speak?¡± Gwen pursed her lips and sat on the other side of the sofa.¡± She¡®s your sister. I¡®m sure you know what kind of person she is.¡± She cocked her head and looked at Steven; the face that she missed and yearned for. Sheposed herself as she replied as inly as she possibly could, ¡°Long story short, your sister teamed up with her godmother, Tina, to put on a show. They drugged Thomas, and your sister wanted to sleep with Thomas to bear his child. She thought Thomas will treat her like how he treated Yannie and no longer turn her away, thinking she¡¯d be Thomas¡® wife, Mrs. Howard.¡± Steven¡®s face contorted upon hearing this. He knew it! Denise never had been up to anything good when she spent time with that old woman from the Howard family! How could she do such a thing?!¡® He clenched his fist tightly and hesitated, ¡°Then, did....they seed?¡± Gwen squinted. ¡°If they did, then we¡®d lock up Denise. She¡®d be in the police station by now.¡± At that moment, Gwen could see Steven felt relieved. ¡°Regardless.¡± Gwen paused for a while and continued, ¡°She didn¡®t fail entirely. After Thomas got drugged, he identally hurt Senior Howard. Your sister took the opportunity when they sent Senior Howard to the hospital, tied Thomas¡¯ girlfriend outside the door, then forced Thomas to sleep with her. Thomas¡® girlfriend heard everything.¡± As she talked, she monitored Steven¡®s face. ¡°Your family has quite a modern and open upbringing.¡± Chapter 2745 Chapter 2745 Steven had a troubled look on his face after hearing what Gwen said. ¡°Don¡®t say that.¡± He paused for a moment before he added, his voice hoarse, ¡°My sister...she¡®s not a bad person. It¡®s all because of the influence Mrs. Howard had over her that she turned into this person.¡± He sighed. ¡°It¡®s all my fault. Before I was unconscious, my parents once mentioned they hoped Denise could marry Thomas. They even took the initiative to ask Denise to be Mrs. Howard¡®s goddaughter. I stopped them at that time because I thought Denise deserved to live her life. She shouldn¡®t listen to our parents¡® arrangement and be with a man she hardly knows. ¡°After my ident, well... ¡° After I woke up, that woman had already be Denise¡®s godmother, and she insisted on her marrying Thomas. ¡± He turned his head to the side to look out the window. The view outside was white in color as it was covered with snow.¡± Truthfully speaking, I don¡®t want Denise to bear all this burden. ¡°My parents kept saying Denise isn¡®t their biological daughter, that they¡®re afraid she¡®ll leave them when she grows up, so they want Denise to marry a good family here and continue to be by their side. ¡°I know what they truly mean, though. They just want to use Denise in exchange for their own benefits in the city. She won¡®t live any happier marrying into the Howard family. If they want her to be happy, she should just marry an ordinary family instead.¡± He smiled bitterly and massaged his be helplessly. ¡°I talked too much. I shouldn¡®t have told both of you this.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. For some reason, he just could not help himself whenever he saw Gwen. She gave him a very cordial feeling that he wanted to talk and share his thoughts with her. This feeling did not appear after he knew his previous connection with Gwen. The first time he saw her post on social media, he was already attracted to her. When he saw her in real life for the first time, he wanted to be friends with her and talk to her...until he found out that between him and Gwen was another man named Luke. At that moment, Steven knew Gwen did not care about him. She did not treat him as a friend but as an enemy. That did not stop him from withholding the desire toin and share his thoughts with her, however. As he lost his senses for a while, he told them many things. When his senses came back, he paused and looked at Gwen with an embarrassed look. ¡°Well, my main point is that Denise isn¡®t a bad person, so...can you please not hurt her?¡± Even though Steven knew Denise had done something wrong, he still wanted to protect her. He had grown up together with Denise since she was small, and he knew how persistent and hardheaded Denise was. She kept saying that she loved Thomas and even did such an absurd thing in the name of love. However, she probably did not even know what love was. Just because her parents wanted her to do this and wanted her to do their bidding, she brainwashed herself and followed everything they wanted just so they would be pleased. Thus, as time went on, she tricked herself and did not even know what kind of life she wanted for herself. ¡°You¡®re asking us not to hurt her?¡± Gwen snorted and raised her brow. ¡°What about the damage she did to Yannie and Thomas? Steven Hughes, do you think your sister can get away without being punished after what she has done? Hurting her is just a mild punishment. ¡°As of now, Thomas is still unaware of what happened. Once he knows everything, do you believe that he won¡¯t harm everyone in your family?¡± Chapter 2746 Chapter 2746 While Gwen¡®s words were harsh to the ears, Steven knew she was just honest. Denise and Tina had teamed up to trick Thomas, a person who was slow to forgive. Even any regr man would be infuriated to the point where he wanted so much to kill the woman who tricked him. Moreover, the person Denise and Tina tricked was Thomas, a man who fussed over a little thing and sought revenge for the smallest grievance. Many years ago, Thomas¡® father¨Cthe same man who caused his mother¡®s death¨Cbetrayed his mother. This time, he brought Joshua back to seek revenge. At that time, he was too small and weak. He did not have the power to fight with Senior Howard and Tina. That was what made the revengee sote. However, Thomas did not need to wait at all if he decided to have his revenge on Denise or even the Hughes family. The moment he recalled everything, he could start the revenge anytime he wanted. As Steven thought of those, he paused and said, ¡°I know Denise made a mistake; I just think that she had been brainwashed. I must insist, however, that she¡®s not a viin.¡± He sighed. There was not much that he could justify for Denise, even though he was her brother. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After a while, he cocked up his head and looked at Gwen with a serious face. ¡°But, if you decide to not forgive her, Joshua wouldn¡®t have asked me toe here. Thus, I want to know what I can do to let you release Denise. ¡°Also¡­what should my family do to reimburse andpensate Ms. Yannie and Mr. Howard?¡± Finally, they were back to the discussion and negotiation. Luna furrowed her brow and looked at the text message Joshua sent. She said, ¡°It¡®s easy. First of all, Denise needs to pay the price for what she did today, and that¡®s¡­to receive our blows. Then, she has to leave Saigen City forever, never to return.¡± She looked at Steven. ¡°It¡®s our decision to let Denise leave Saigen City, not Thomas¡®. After all, if Thomas wants to look into this matter, it won¡®t vent his anger even if he kills her. ¡°As his rtive and friend, we don¡®t wish to see him kill someone. Thus, getting Denise to leave Saigen City is the best solution. However, after she leaves Saigen City, your family mustn¡®t help her in any way, including giving her money. She has to survive on her own.¡± Steven pursed his lips silently. He believed neither he nor Denise nor his parents could ept this. Denise had always lived together with them, after all. Although she was not their biological daughter, she was their little princess. If she was forced to leave the city and never to return, and if they were disallowed from being able to help her financially and in other ways¡­it was really a little too much. Nevertheless, once Steven thought about what Denise did to Thomas, this was the best ending for her. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡®ll work on my parents.¡± Neither Joshua nor Thomas could take the time out to constantly monitor Denise or his family. At least Denise suffered for the first two months. Once Joshua and Thomas loosened a little, they would not find out her status, even if his family sent help to Denise. ¡°Secondly,¡± Luna continued speaking her terms after Steven agreed with the first one, ¡°your family has to cooperate with Gwen to sue the Miller and the Hughes families.¡± ¡°Sue?¡± Steven was stunned. He looked at Gwen with disbelief. ¡°Why do you want to sue us?¡± Gwen sneered, ¡°Since you now know your body belongs to Luke, you should know your brain had been transnted, too. Why are you acting so shocked? Don¡®t you know Luke never agreed to let Kate turn him into you? ¡°Your family and the Miller family didn¡®t obtain permission from me nor Luke and made the decision to turn Luke¡®s body into another person. Why can¡®t I sue all of you for that?¡± Chapter 2747 Chapter 2747 Chapter 2747 Steven¡®s expression changed when he heard Gwen¡®s words. After a few seconds, he furrowed his brow and looked at Gwen. ¡°I know my family and the Miller family have done you wrong. We canpensate you¡­¡± ¡°Compensate?¡± Gwen looked up and stared at Steven with a cold, hateful gaze. ¡°Whatpensation can you possibly give me? Can you return Luke to me? Can you do that?¡± Steven took a step back when he saw the hatred in Gwen¡®s eyes, and his heart throbbed painfully. He knew she was devastated and that she had been trying hard to suppress her emotions vehemently. However, her suppression and anger were what made him heartbroken. A woman her age should not have to live the life she did¡­ ¡°Answer me!¡± Gwen was about to lose her emotion when Steven did not reply. Her voice went off¨Cpitch. ¡°Tell me! How are you going to return a normal, healthy Luke to me?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She missed him so much. It only worsened as she stared at this man who was a spitting image of Luke yet portrayed a look and expression that was unfamiliar to her. Every time she saw him, she thought about how cynical Luke used to be. Steven furrowed his brow when he saw Gwen losing control. ¡°Calm down, Gwen. Even without me, Luke isn¡®t going toe back.¡± Even as Gwen red at him furiously, he continued,¡± When Luke was alive, the one thing he wanted to do was to let you live on with his heart. Although my family and the Miller family did many things that we shouldn¡®t do in the back¡­ Without them meddling in the matter, is Luke going to be alive now?¡± Even if the event developed into another scenario, the ending would still be the same, no? Luke died, and Gwen lived. The only problem was that there was him. Undoubtedly, his family and the Miller family were guilty as charged. If Gwen wanted to sue them and expose them to the whole world¡­Steven could not bear to think of the consequences. The Hughes family and the Miller family were both reputable families in Saigen City. If this got out, not only would their reputation be damaged, but their property values would go downhill to the extent that the Hughes family and family would never be able to walk with their head held high. Whereas for him, he would receive attention andment everywhere he went. He was never involved in the whole process, but it was still rted to him. The Miller family and his family did everything because of him. Just because of that, he could not possibly ignore both families. Nheless, he understood how pained Gwen was. As the two emotions collided, Steven was lost. He did not know what was the right thing to do. If he helped Gwen and made the Miller family and his family the target of criticism, he would be an ungrateful person too. However, if he helped his family and the Miller family¡­ He knew better than anyone that his family and the Miller family were the guilty people. Gwen bit her lip as she finally lost control of herself. Tears started falling down from the corner of her eyes. She bit her lip vehemently as she looked at Steven. Her voice was trembling. ¡°You¡®re right. Even if your family and the Miller family didn¡®t do any of this, Luke won¡®t still be alive. He¡®d still die, and it¡®s all for me. Why did he have to meet me?¡± Luke was a man ofpassion. He could have lived a great life as the leader of a gang that everyone envied and feared. Regardless of that, he volunteered to give up his life for her, a worthless woman. Everything he did for her was just a lie. He thought he was saving her and dying for her. In fact, the person he saved was his brother from the family who abandoned him when he was just a child! Gwen gritted her teeth and looked at Steven. His appearance was still Luke¡®s appearance, but his eyes were no longer sharp and arrogant like his. In the past, she would always find the love he had especially for her through his eyes. Luke would extend his hand out and stroke her head gently. With his softest voice, he would say, ¡°Don¡®t cry. I really don¡®t know what to do with you.¡± He would embrace her dearly. Even when Steven was so close, he could not hug or kiss him. Furthermore, he would never look at her with the same look ever again. Tears rolled down her face. The hatred in Gwen¡®s eyes dispersed as finally, it turned into self¨Cming and despairing. ¡°You¡®re right¡­ Even without you, Luke will still die.¡± Chapter 2748 Chapter 2748 Chapter 2748 ¡°Still, Luke being dead is still better than what¡®s happening now¨Cbeing used by someone he didn¡®t know. As Gwen submerged herself into the self¨Cming process again, Luna furrowed her brow and sprung forward. She pulled Gwen to her back and looked at Steven coldly. ¡°Don¡®t try to confuse the main point. Our main point is that all of you had hidden from Luke and turned him into you. If there was a choice, I believe Luke would rather die solely for Gwen, not¡­this. Your family deserted him like he was rubbish in the first ce. When you were in a vegetative state, they lied to him and used Gwen as bait before finally turning his body into a vessel to hold your thoughts and memories. ¡°The harm that all of you cause to Luke is crueler than letting Luke die. Furthermore¡­¡± She took a deep breath and pointed at the helplessly weeping Gwen. ¡°If you¡®re just Luke¡®s twin brother, she won¡®t be so upset by just looking at you. However, the body of the love of her life is now turned into another person. What¡®s the difference whenpared to the feeling when something you cherish gets taken away from you? ¡°Steven, have you lost something precious to you before? Do you know the feeling of seeing your most precious thing in front of you, yet you can do nothing but stare? ¡°You don¡®t know anything! The only thing you could say to us is that Luke will still die regardless if you were in the picture. Do you think you can justify the harm that all of you have done to Luke and Gwen?¡± There was a moment when Luna¡®s words stunned Steven. He did not want to admit it, but¡­Luna was right. He had never thought about this whole thing from Luke and Gwen¡®s perspective. Moreover, he had never experienced losing something precious to him and looking at it turning into something he was not familiar with. In spite of that, his heart throbbed so badly to see Gwen weep helplessly¡­as if Gwen was the thing most precious to him that slowly drifted away from him. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. His heart throbbed. He endured the pain and looked at Gwen crying. Suddenly, he walked to the coffee table and drew out some tissues. Then, he turned and walked toward Gwen to pass the tissues to her. Luna¡®s brow furrowed slightly as she watched Steven.¡® He actually¡­took tissues for Gwen to wipe off her tears? I thought he hated Gwen. Didn¡®t he think that it was a shame to him to be connected to Gwen with Luke¡®s body? Didn¡®t he also hurt himself with the knife because of that? Why is he¡­ ¡®And the way he passed the tissues to Gwen looks so familiar, too.¡® From the way he behaved and how he stared at Gwen¡­ Those things had Luna confused and had her thinking she was looking at Luke instead of Luke. Not only did Luna feel it, but Gwen did too. She was stunned as she gazed at Steven. Steven walked over and passed the tissues to Gwen. Then, he exhaled lightly and sighed, ¡°Don¡®t cry.¡± That was all he wanted to say, but for no reason, as though it was by habit, he added, ¡°I really don¡®t know what to do with you.¡± Gwen¡®s pupils widened instantly. She looked at Steven in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 2749 Chapter 2749 Chapter 2749 Steven quickly realized what he was doing; his words sounded a tad too intimate. He furrowed his brow and looked at Gwen. ¡°I¡®m sorry. I didn¡®t know why I said that,¡± Before he could finish, Gwen ran forward and wrapped her arms around Steven¡®s waist tightly. She sprung so quickly that when she hugged him, his body swayed a little. He felt Gwen¡®s warmth and softness the moment she threw herself toward him. She hugged his waist and buried her face into his abdomen as she feebly whimpered, ¡°Luke, have you been pretending to be Steven? You¡®re Luke, aren¡®t you?¡± Her warm breath somehow seeped into the clothes and reached Steven¡®s skin. The numbing, tingling sensation made Steven feel an emotion entirely foreign to him. He pursed his lips and felt how excited Gwen was and also her shivering. Suddenly, he did not want to tell her the truth anymore. He was afraid she would feel lost and fall into despair that she would be harsh with herself. He lowered his head and looked at Gwen¡®s head with her ck hair and said, ¡°Gwen¡­¡± ¡°Gwen.¡± Compared to Gwen, Luna was very calm. She furrowed her brow and pulled Gwen away from Steven.¡± He¡®s not Luke.¡± Yes, it was true that what they were seeing was Luke¡®s body. Luke and Steven were twins, so it was normal for the twins to behave somewhat simrly. Nigel and Neil often did the same movement too. Luna had twins, so she could easily differentiate the difference between Luke and Steven from their eyes. She took a deep breath and pulled Gwen to stand behind her. Finally, she looked at Steven. ¡°Mr. Hughes, I hope you don¡®t mind. My friend lost control of her emotions. Let¡®s go back to the terms.¡± After inhaling deeply, she said, ¡°I hope you can agree with us to coordinate with us with the investigation to make your family and the Miller family pay the price. Otherwise, you won¡®t be able to take Denise from us.¡± Her calm tone had Steven withdrawing himself from feeling heartbroken for Gwen. He exhaled lightly before looking at Luna and Gwen helplessly. ¡°Is there¡­ really no other way?¡± He knew if Gwen insisted on suing his family and the Miller family, without his help, she still had Luna, Joshua, and Thomas as her supporters. She could still sue them. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In spite of that, he wished to say a word or two for his family and the Miller family. ¡°We can give you the compensation you want, so¡ª¡± He¡®s not Luke.¡± Yes, it was true that what they were seeing was Luke¡®s body. Luke and Steven were twins, so it was normal for the twins to behave somewhat simrly. Nigel and Neil often did the same movement too. Luna had twins, so she could easily differentiate the difference between Luke and Steven from their eyes. She took a deep breath and pulled Gwen to stand behind her. Finally, she looked at Steven. ¡°Mr. Hughes, I hope you don¡®t mind. My friend lost control of her emotions. Let¡®s go back to the terms.¡± After inhaling deeply, she said, ¡°I hope you can agree with us to coordinate with us with the investigation to make your family and the Miller family pay the price. Otherwise, you won¡®t be able to take Denise from us.¡± Her calm tone had Steven withdrawing himself from feeling heartbroken for Gwen. He exhaled lightly before looking at Luna and Gwen helplessly. ¡°Is there¡­really no other way?¡± He knew if Gwen insisted on suing his family and the Miller family, without his help, she still had Luna, Joshua, and Thomas as her supporters. She could still sue them. In spite of that, he wished to say a word or two for his family and the Miller family. ¡°We can give you the compensation you want, so¨C¡± ¡°I just want to see Kate in jail. The reputation of your family and hers must fall into disrepute to pay for the price they did,¡± interjected Gwen curtly. She felt much calmer after her mini meltdown, and she gave Steven a sharp, unrelenting stare. ¡°At this point, I can have you die and give back the body to Luke. After all, you¡®re just part of the n. ¡°However, I want those people who tricked Luke and used him to face retribution. This is the only thing I can do for him. As for the heart in my chest, it belongs to you. She curled up her lips into a strong and pitiful smile.¡± Once it¡®s all done, I¡®ll find a way to return it to you.¡± Chapter 2750 Chapter 2750 Chapter 2750 Steven unconsciously took a step back unconsciously as he hoarsely reasoned, ¡°I didn¡®t ask you to give it back to me! He knew Gwen¡®s current heart was his, but it never unsettled him from the start. On the contrary, he felt guilty because he had stolen Luke¡®s body, and he would feel better if Gwen treated the heart as compensation. He never thought¡­Gwen would want to return his heart instead. ¡°But I want to.¡± Gwen curled her lips into a smile. ¡°It disgusts me so badly every time I think the heart beating in my chest was yours.¡± Yes, she was disgusted. If it was not because of this heart, Luke¡®s body would never be stolen. She did not have to see the person she was most familiar with turn into this person. If it was not for her, Luke would still be alive. Thus, she felt disgusted with this current heart and herself. After she had sought revenge for Luke, she would give the heart back to Steven once and for all. She did not want to owe him anything. She would remove the heart away and reunite with Luke. Steven took a step back as he felt his heart throbbing in pain and his mind in disarray. ¡®She said¡­she wants to give the heart back to me. Does it disgust her so greatly to know that my heart is in her body? Does she hate me so much? Even when my heart is helping to keep her alive¡­she¡®s still so disconcerted that she wants to give back the heart to me after taking revenge for Luke.! ¡°What if¡­¡± Steven said with a deep voice. ¡°What if I want to return this body to Luke? What should I do?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The sadness and anger hit Gwen again. ¡®What did he say? He wants to return the body to Luke? How is he going to do that? Everything about Luke¨Chis past, his logic, and his thoughts, was dumped like they were rubbish! Can anyone find it? It¡®s just impossible!¡® As she endured the pain in her chest, she gritted her teeth and gave Steven a deadly stare. ¡°You can¡®t find it, you can¡®t find it! ¡°Steven, you and your family have killed Luke, and he¡®s nevering back! You know it better than anyone else! I said I want to give your heart back to you, yet you said you want to bring Luke back¡­ ¡°Hear me clearly. Even if you die, Luke is never going toe back. You¡®re going to be in debt to Luke for the rest of your life!¡± Tears streamed down her face as she roared her frustrations. As the ambiance between Steven and Gwen was at a standstill again, Luna sighed. She quickly stood between them and kept them apart from each other to calm down. Finally, she looked at Steven helplessly. ¡°You see it too. Every time you mention Luke, Gwen will lose control of her emotions, and you know very well why. You¡®re using Luke¡®s body, but you keep on mentioning him in front of her¡­ ¡°Even if you really hate Gwen that much, you don¡®t have to attack her at her weakest so brazenly.¡± Luna took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Hughes, if you¡®re not willing to help Gwen sue your family and the Miller family, it¡®s alright. Don¡®t think about bringing Denise back today. We¡®ll settle with her on our own terms.¡± Right after that, she turned to hold Gwen and brought her to sit on the sofa. Then, she took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Come in. Please bring Mr. Hughes back now.¡± Chapter 2751 Chapter 2751 The door swung open at the same time Luna put down her phone. A few bodyguards entered the room, and the leader shot Luna a respectful nce. "Yes, Ma''am." Then, he nced coldly at Steven and said, "Let''s go, Mr.Hughes." Steven furrowed his brow upon hearing this. "Is there no room for further discussion, Mrs.Lynch?" He knew how mutch his parents adored Denise.If he were to go home without her, they would grow concerned and would not cease to find her. This was why he had rushed over as soon as he received Joshua''s call without a single regard for his injury. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Despite this, he knew he could not simply agree to help Luna and Gwen plot against the Hughes and Miller families.He did not want to choose any of the options Luna gave him.He did not want to leave without Denise, but neither was he willing to betray his family. "No,"§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞLuna said curtly as she handed Gwen a ss of water. "You''ve used up all your chances." She nced at the guards and ordered, "Send Mr.Hughes out!" Seeing how adamant Luna was, the guards had no choice but to approach Steven once more. "Mr.Hughes, please don''t make this any more difficult than it has to be." Steven stared at Luna, frowning. Finally, he sighed and stood up from his seat. As he did so, he nced meaningfully at Luna, then at Gwen. Finally, he bowed at Gwen and said, "Ms.Larson, I''ve never known you or Luke personally before this, so I had no idea that bringing up Luke would be so emotionally traumatizing for you.I''m so sorry if I caused you any pain. "I will do my best to make things up to you, but at the same time...if you intend to sue the Hughes and Miller families for this, I will not cease to stop you." Then, he turned and strode out of the room. Gwen lifted her head to stare at his retreating figure. Even though this man was not Luke, the way he walked and the way he swung his arms were identical to Luke. A twinge of pain shot through her heart once more. Gwen bit her lip as she tried to suppress the urge to hug him. Finally, after Steven''s silhouette disappeared from view, she finally slumped against Luna''s shoulder and sobbed, "Luna...I can''t face him.I thought I could, but I had overestimated myself. "Sometimes, I long for him to admit that he is Luke pretending to be someone else...but at other times, I know full well that this man isn''t Luke, and I have the urge to kill him for taking everything away from Luke. "However, I know that I can''t do either of those.This body belongs to Steven now, and I have no right to take someone''s life away, but I''m just so, so heartbroken..." When she heard Gwen''s hoarse, sobbing voice and felt the tears dripping onto her shoulder, Luna suddenly did not know how tofort her best friend. Instead, she gently patted Gwen''s back forfort. After a long time, Luna''s phone rang.It was Neil. "Mommy, have you tried using the listening device that Nigel prepared for you? We''ve begun to receive some signals and voices from our end now. Do you need Nigel to connect you to this frequency? "I overheard some...strange conversations between that man and his parents, but neither Nigel, Nellie, nor I could figure out what was going on." Chapter 2752 Chapter 2752 Luna paused for a moment, then nodded. "Alright.Send me an email with the audio recordings, and I''ll listen to them right now." She then hung up the phone. As she did this, Luna nced out the window and realized that the sun had already set.She and Gwen had been sitting there for more than five hours. "Did they find out anything through the recording device?" Gwen asked, frowning. Luna nodded. "When did you even ce it on Steven, anyway?" Gwen sniffed, picked up a tissue from the table, and wiped her tear- stained face. "I nted it there when I was hugging him." Even though Gwen had temporarily lost all her rationality that moment, she still remembered her task, so she slipped the recording device into Steven''s back pocket while embracing him. Even though she was unsure of Steven''s habits, she still remembered that Luke never used to check his back pockets. Therefore, she gambled her chances and assumed that Steven was the same.It seemed that she had guessed correctly. "I''ve asked Nigel and Neil to send the audio clips over." Luna stood up. "Do you want to listen to them together?" Gwen nodded. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She wanted to stand up as well, but because she had remained seated for too long, her legs had fallen asleep, and she could not even move. "Look at you." Luna sighed and reached out to help Gwen up, and the two of them shuffled into Luna''s bedroom. When they entered the door, however, they both froze in surprise when they caught sight of the restrained woman on the bed. Luna and Gwen exchanged a nce, then smiled wryly in unison. They forgot about Denise. At this moment, Denise''s hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was gagged, but her eyes were closed...as though she were asleep. Gwen strode over and gently ced her finger under Denise''s nostrils. "She''s still breathing.She probably just fell asleep." Luna froze for a moment, initially intending to summon the guards to take Denise away. On second thought, she decided it was better to keep Denise here. Steven would never have given up on Denise so easily, and so he was probably already plotting to break her out. What if he was already waiting outside the doors, ready to ambush them?§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§Þ If she allowed the guards to take Denise out of the room, would it not be the perfect chance for Steven to rescue her? At the thought of this, Luna put down her phone and nced at the sleeping woman on the bed. Gwen knew what Luna was thinking about and did not pursue it any further. Instead, she dragged a chair over to Luna''s desk, and the both of them turned on theptop. Nigel''s email was waiting for them. Even though Neil had mentioned on the phone that neither of them managed to understand the conversation between Steven and his parents, Luna could not help thinking that Nigel must have pieced it together somehow. Otherwise, Nigel would not have split the recording into segmentsbeled with tags that briefly highlighted the contents of the audio clip. Luna nced at the tags, then at Gwen. "Which one do you feel like listening to first?" Gwen was silent for a while, then turned to look at Denise. Finally, she pointed at the audio clipbeled [What to do about the daughter Jane said, "Let''s start with this." Luna nodded and clicked on the recording. Mr.Hughes'' cold voice rang out from the speaker, "Let Denise die, then." Chapter 2753 Chapter 2753 Luna and Gwen fell silent upon hearing this. The entire room was quiet except for the sound of Denise''s slow breathing. Luna was a little caught off guard by this. The audio clip continued to y out an argument between Steven and his parents. "How can you say this, Father? She''s my sister!" "Steven, you know very well that your mother and I had adopted Denise.If it weren''t for us, she would''ve been in a far worse ce than she is now.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞThe only reason we had adopted her¡ª provided her with afortable life and took care of her like she was our own¡ªwas that we wanted her to contribute to this family. "The only thing we asked of her in return was to marry Thomas so our family can be even more powerful and aid your career in the future. "However, after so many years, not only did she fail in this, but she even allowed Thomas to bring home another woman and even a baby... "She''s lost all her value to our family, whereas we''ve done all we can to help her.If Joshua wants her to get out of Saigen City, then we have no choice but to follow." Steven was shocked to hear this. "Father! How can you say that? Didn''t we choose to adopt Denise because we love her? Besides, I never thought this was what you and Mother truly thought, considering how well you''ve treated Denise over the years!" Mr.Hughes sneered. "You''re right.We had adopted her because we love her, but she''s still not our child, after all.Now that she''s gotten herself into trouble, how do you expect us to put our livelihood at risk to save her¡ªa daughter who can''t even get her job done? "Steven, you have to remember to always think about yourself first.It''s only after ensuring our individual livelihood that we have the capability to help others and gain a good reputation in return.Otherwise, it''l] all be for naught!" Steven was rendered speechless by this. After a long time, he asked in a hoarse voice, "How about you, Mother? Denise is your favorite, and you love her more than anything.Do¡ª" "l agree with your father, Mrs.Hughes cut him off curtly before he could even finish. "Steven, you''ve been in aa for five years, so we don''t me you for the fact that your thoughts remain in a state of the past, but even considering this, you can''t continue to be blind to reality." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Blind to reality, you say?" Steven let out a bitter chuckle and said with a hint of helplessness, "Does everything you do have to be measured by the degree of contribution to this family?" "Why would you think otherwise?" Mr.Hughes continued frostily, "Steven, your mother is right: Your thoughts remain in a state of the past, but you can''t choose to be blind to the truth. You have to grow up now and leave those naive thoughts behind. "Denise has nothing to do with this family anymore, and I''ll let Joshua know that he can choose to do anything he wants to Denise; we will no longer care. "At the same time, he''ll have to promise us that he won''t cut off business with Hughes Group." Chapter 2754 Chapter 2754 Luna instinctively nced at Gwen after the recording ended. Gwen, too, turned to stare at her. Both their faces were etched with utter disbelief. How...could this be? Did the Hughes family not adore Denise beyond anyone else? Did Steven not say that Mr.and Mrs.Hughes practically treated Denise like their own? How could they have chosen to give up on Denise so easily after knowing she had offended Thomas? "Although I must say, this seems pretty consistent with their style." Gwen was the first one to break out of her stupor. She curled her lips into a smirk and added, "More than two decades ago, they had abandoned a one- year-old baby just because of their superstitious beliefs, so we shouldn''t be surprised that they''d choose to give up on their daughter just to get on Thomas and Joshua''s good sides.Regardless..." Gwen sneered and turned to nce at Denise. "I can''t help feeling bad for her.ording to Steven, Denise hadn''t truly loved Thomas at all¡ªshe just chose to because she knew that this was the man her parents wanted her to marry." Luna nced at Denise, frowning. Even though this woman was deceitful and cunning, she was still beautiful, and one could easily tell that she had grown up in afortable and luxurious home. However, whenever she recalled the conversation between Steven and his parents, Luna could not help feeling bad for her. One would have developed attachments to a pet dog, much less a living, breathing human they had raised for 20 years. Even Steven, who had been in aa for five years, was outwardly resistant when he learned of his parents'' ns to abandon Denise,§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§Þ yet Mr.and Mrs.Hughes did not seem at all hesitant to do so. At the thought of this, Luna furrowed her brow and asked, "Can one even fall in love with a stranger just to live up to other people''s expectations?" Gwen curled her lips into a smile. Perhaps she had never liked Thomas at all, but because her parents and Mrs.Howard had been '' advertizing¡¯ Thomas to her for so many years, she fell into the trap of believing she loved him." Finally, she sighed and added, "None of this matters anymore, though. The fact that Denise and Mrs.Howard had driven a wedge between Thomas and Yannie...is not something we should forgive easily. "Or, to better put it, neither of us, apart from Thomas and Yannie, have the right to forgive her, so the best thing we can do is to keep her here for a while until Thomas and Yannie patch things up, then we can hand her over to them for punishment." Luna nodded. Gwen was right. Neither of them had the right to punish Denise on behalf of Thomas and Yannie, so she had never intended to torture Denise at all. Therefore, the only thing they could do was to keep Denise hostage and, while they were at it, make her suffer a little before finally handing her over to Thomas and Yannie. "What a pity." Luna sighed. "I had hoped that by keeping her hostage, we''d be able to threaten Steven into providing us evidence of the Hughes and Miller families'' crimes..." "It''s okay." Gwen curled her lips into a smirk. "We can still obtain evidence on our own without his help." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "I can help you," all of a sudden, a woman''s voice rang out from behind them.Gwen turned around in disbelief. Chapter 2755 Chapter 2755 Chapter 2755 Denise¡®s eyes were glossed with tears as she stared at them. Gwen froze for a moment, then immediately nced at Luna. ¡°She¡­¡± Luna rubbed her brow in exasperation. ¡°I thought she was sleeping, so I removed the towel from her mouth so she wouldn¡®t choke.¡± Neither of them had expected Denise to wake up in the middle of their conversation. ¡°I heard everything.¡± Denise sighed when she noticed Luna¡®s confusion and said solemnly, ¡°I never ¡­ thought things would turn out this way. Denise had always been a good actress. Ever since she was a child, she had to learn ways of feigning obedience to steer attention away from her brother, so she picked up the skill of pretending to fall asleep whenever the adults wanted her to. Not only that, but she was even able to wake up ¡®on demand¡® to appease the adults. Even though the adults gradually saw through her as she grew older, she could still fool unsuspecting people, including Luna and Gwen. She had not been asleep this whole time at all. Instead, she had overheard everything Steven said about her, including Steven and Gwen¡®s argument. It turned out that Luna and Gwen had not been lying after all. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The reason Steven had woken up from hisa¡­was because he had stolen someone else¡®s body. Gwen had not intruded into Kate and Steven¡®s rtionship at all. On the contrary, Kate had been the outsider all along. Denise had already been shocked to learn all this, but she never thought that she would overhear her own parents choosing to abandon her. After living with the Hughes family for more than two decades, she was more than familiar with their voices and could recognize in an instant that the recording was real. At the thought of this, Denise could not stop her tears from falling. She never thought that the two people who loved and spoiled her would turn out to be such deceitful traitors. In their eyes, they never considered her as family, and she never mattered to them at all. One would not even abandon a pet so easily, much less a living, breathing human like her. Denise lifted her head to stare at Gwen and sniffed.¡± Weren¡®t you hoping for someone to help you collect evidence of the Hughes and Miller families¡® wrongdoings? Since my brother refuses to help you, I can step in. ¡°Even though my parents have chosen to leave me for dead, they¡®ll still pretend to wee me home should you release me now. They won¡®t suspect a thing, and even if their guards are up, it¡®ll be far easier for me to spy on them than for you to do so. Luna and Gwen exchanged a nce when they heard this. Finally, Luna turned to stare at Denise, frowning. ¡°What do you want? ¡°You overheard our conversation , so you know very well that we can¡®t forgive you for what you did to Thomas and Yannie. Therefore, even if you help us, we won¡®t show you mercy in return.¡± Denise curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°I know that, but ¡­the reason I¡®m choosing to do this now is because I¡®m utterly disappointed. ¡°My parents¨Cno, I mean, the Hughes family-had convinced me that I¡®ll be able to marry Thomas if I got myself pregnant with his child, so I obeyed their wishes and did as they pleased. ¡°However, not only did they choose to let me bear the consequences on my own, they even left me for dead the moment I screwed up¡­¡± She lifted her head to meet Gwen¡®s gaze. ¡°I don¡®t ask for anything in return for helping you, but I do have one wish. ¡°I want you to show my brother mercy.¡± Chapter 2756 Chapter 2756 Upon hearing this, Luna first nced at Gwen, frowning, then turned to gaze at Denise. ¡°Ms. Hughes, when you say show your brother mercy, you mean¡­¡± . Denise closed her eyes and let out a sigh. Finally, she opened her eyes and fixated her gaze on Gwen. ¡°I just hope that if I can help you avenge your boyfriend¡®s death and punish those who fooled and disrespected him, Ms. Larson ¡­you¡®ll forgive my brother for his wrongdoings . ¡°I¡®ve always thought that my brother is just a victim in this. He had no idea what was going on and had done nothing wrong, but he still upied your boyfriend¡®s body, after all, so I hope that if I manage to help you get what you want, you¡®ll choose to leave my brother alone. I don¡®t even need you to help me beg for Thomas and Yannie¡®s mercy; all I want is for my brother to be okay. He Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¨C Denise¡®s breath caught in her throat. ¡°He¡®s the best brother anyone can ever have.¡®¡® From the conversation between Steven, Gwen, and Luna, Denise realized that despite knowing since young that he and Denise were not true siblings, Steven had always treated her like his own sister. Throughout their childhood, Steven would always be the first to stand up for her whenever something bad happened to her. He would give her anything she wanted, and even when he received his first paycheck after graduating from college, he chose to spend it on a gift for her. It was a dainty ne that still resided in a jewelry box on her vanity. In the past, Denise and Steven used to be inseparable until his ident which rendered himatose. During the five years of Steven¡®sa, Denise gradually learned to make new friends on her own and, under her parents¡® and Mrs. Howard¡®s influence, kept trying to approach Thomas. Therefore, she gradually forgot about her bond with Steven, and even after Steven woke up from his coma, she still felt as though he was a stranger. At one point, Denise even thought that she was closer to Kate than she was to her own brother. Denise thought that this would be a mutual feeling, but it turned out Steven had not changed at all. He was still the kind, supportive brother that would stand by her side no matter what. He was the only person she could not bear to leave behind. ¡°Think of it as a way of repaying my brother¡®s love and support for me all these years.¡± Denise bit her lip. ¡°Can you promise me that, Ms. Larson?¡± Gwen was silent for a long time before finally closing her eyes and saying, ¡°How long do you need? I¡®ll try my best to buy you some time from Thomas and Yannie, and they won¡®ty a finger on you whilst you¡®re helping me, but I don¡®t wish to drag this on for too long.¡± Gwen had already intended not to me Steven for what happened to Luke, nor had she ever wanted Steven to return Luke¡®s body to her, so Denise¡®s request actually lined up perfectly for her. ¡°I¡®ll try my best.¡± Denise let out a bitter smile. ¡°I won¡®t cause you any trouble, but also¡­¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°I want to know¡­what¡®s happening with Thomas now.¡± Chapter 2757 Chapter 2757 Chapter 2757 Luna¡®s eyebrows furrowed as she nced at Denise, then grabbed her phone and walked out of the room. Gwen and Denise were the only people who remained in the room. The air seemed to fall silent. ¡°Can you help me with something?¡± Denise was the first to break the silence. Gwen immediately broke out of her stupor. Denise raised her hands, which were still tied together, and smiled at Gwen. ¡°My hands are beginning to grow numb from the ropes.¡± After contemting for a moment, Gwen finally sighed and released Denise¡®s bonds. ¡°Thank you.¡± Denise rubbed her arms, which sported burns from the rope, and let out a sigh. 11 ¡°Did¡­did you and Steven used to be close?¡± Gwen asked tentatively as she watched the color return to Denise¡®s face. Denise was silent for a moment before finally nodding.¡± We¡­used to be inseparable.¡± She gazed out the window as her thoughts began to drift away. ¡°Steven used to treat me like a princess. Since he had never dated anyone, all his love and affection were reserved for me¡­¡± Denise could not help recalling all the things Steven had done for her all throughout the years. Every time sheined about being hungry or thirsty, he would rush into the kitchen to bring her a drink or make her some food. Every time she expressed a desire to own a particr, limited¨Cedition item of clothing, he would get in touch with the owner and request them to sell the dress to him at a high price. Even after he was rejected, Steven even picked up fashion design as a skill to make her a dress of her own. Even though he was not particrly good at it, nor was the dress of intricate quality, Denise truly could feel just how much love and effort her brother put into this. At that time, Denise did not know that she was adopted, so she always thought this was part of Steven¡®s obligation to her. However, she finally found out that she and Steven were not true siblings at all, and he had known about this for a long time. Still, he was willing to treat her like his own sister. Even though five yearster, they were no longer as close never gave up on her. Denise was touched by this. She was grateful to the Hughes family for giving her afortable home, but at the same time, she was utterly devastated by their betrayal and wanted revenge. LL This was why Denise wanted to use her final efforts to protect Steven as a means of repaying him. Gwen clenched her fists when she heard this. She had never tried to understand Steven as a person before; she had always thought of him as the man who stole Luke¡®s body. Even though Steven had not meant to do this, he still ended up benefiting from the Hughes family¡®s deceit. Therefore, Gwen never once tried to understand Steven¡®s point of view, nor did she ever try to find out what kind of person he was. However, as she listened to Denise¡®s stories, the image of Steven in her mind began to grow more and more vivid. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This was not the man who had taken Luke¡®s body away from her; this was a man with a kind heart and soul. He was a good child, a supportive brother, and a responsible, ambitious man. He¡­was not a carbon copy of Luke, but a living, breathing human with a mind of his own. ¡°Ms. Larson.¡± Denise sighed as though she could understand what Gwen was thinking about. ¡°I know you¡®re upset, but this was all the Miller and Hughes families¡® wrongdoing, and my brother had nothing to do with this at all. ¡°After everything is over, I hope that you¡®ll let him go and allow him to live his life. ¡°Please don¡®t continue using Luke as a means of restraining him.¡± Chapter 2758 Chapter 2758 Chapter 2758 Gwen pursed her lips upon hearing this but did not reply. After a long time, she finally sighed and said, ¡°Alright. I promise.¡± In the past, she had failed to consider that Steven, too, was someone with loved ones and family. Since Steven and Denise were both willing to pay the price of what had happened¡­she did not have the right to continue depriving Steven of the right to his life and freedom, and he was not at all obliged to do anything on behalf of Luke. This was the best oue any of them could ever hope for. ¡°Thank you.¡± Denise let out a sigh and got off the bed, then sat down in Luna¡®s chair. She stared at the audio files on theptop screen and asked, ¡°These are all the recordings of the conversation between Steven and Mr. and Mrs. Hughes, correct?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Gwen fell silent for a moment, secretly a little annoyed by the fact that Denise had sat down in Luna¡®s chair and looked at herptop without permission. On second thought, after what Denise just said, Gwen decided not to be so cynical about this. After all, there was nothing else on Luna¡®sptop besides these recordings since Luna had already delegated her work beforeing to Saigen City. Seeing that Gwen did not stop her, Denise went ahead and clicked on another audio file. It was a conversation between Steven and another person. ¡°Hi, I¡®d like to inquire about a question I¡®ve been having. If someone¡®s mind and consciousness have been reced ¡­is there a way to regain everything?¡± Gwen¡®s entire body stiffened when she heard this. Denise, too, was shocked to hear this. A split secondter, she smiled wryly and said, ¡°Ms. Larson, you heard my brother¨Che, too, wants to make things up to you in the best way he can. ¡°He has no idea that you even nted the recording device on him, so he¡®s not just saying these for your sake. Gwen bit her lip and clenched her fists. Denise was right; Steven was not faking this for her sake. Did he truly want to return Luke¡®s body? Did he know that since his body had already been buried and his heart transnted to her, recing Luke¡®s thoughts into his body would¡­effectively erase everything about him? Returning Luke¡®s body to him meant that he, Steven Hughes, would die. At the thought of this, Gwen bit her lip and could not help wondering if she had been too harsh on Steven. In the past, she always thought Steven was a spiteful person that hated her above anything. She never thought that Steven would turn out to be such a kindhearted, selfless man. ¡°That¡®s extremely difficult, Mrs. Hughes.¡± The other person¡®s voice quickly pulled Gwen back to reality.¡± Erased and evacuated thoughts can never be recovered, or rather, it¡®ll be a long, extremely difficult process. ¡°If you truly want to try, I can help you with that, but you must reconsider all this. If you want to regain all the thoughts and consciousness of the person whose body you¡®re upying¡­it will mean that everything about you will gradually be lost. Can¡­¡± The man paused for a moment. ¡°Can you ept that? ¡°This will be no different frommitting assisted suicide.¡± A long silence. Finally, Steven¡®s voice rang out in determination, ¡°I¡®m willing to ept this. ¡°None of this belonged to me in the first ce, and besides¡­there¡®s someone out there who loves and misses the owner of the body I¡¯m upying, and I don¡®t ever want to see her sad.¡± Chapter 2759 Chapter 2759 Gwen could no longer hear anything Steven said after that. She bit her lip, and despite her gaze remaining on theptop screen, her thoughts had already drifted far, far away. These days, all her interactions and conversations with Steven shed through her mind. Then, a memory of Luke. The two of them were lying on the roof at midnight, stargazing, with Luke¡¯s arms around her. He curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Gwen, sometimes I really wish we could go back in time. ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t gone into this business, and if only I had met you before I became a gangster. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder if things would be better if I became a kind, handsome gentleman with a good family background and education. ¡°If I were someone like that, no one would ever dare to bring up your past, and everyone would give us their blessings. ¡°Gwen, I really hope that if we do meet again in our next lives, we won¡¯t have to deal with something like this again.¡± Gwen bit her lip and wrung her hands when she recalled this. When Luke had said this to her, she thought he was just spouting nonsense. It was after a long time that she finally realized these were his deepest, most heartfelt thoughts. He truly thought he was not good enough for her, and he med himself for the things that happened to her, which was why he had chosen to sacrifice his life in exchange for hers. However, by chance, he identally became Steven, the kind, handsome gentleman he spoke of. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Gwen closed her eyes. Denise was right; she had misunderstood Steven. When Steven first said he would return Luke¡¯s body, she thought he was just trying to provoke her. This was why she was so furious when she heard this. However, at this moment, she could not help second guessing herself when she heard the recording. She had slipped this recording device into his pocket without him noticing, so Steven could not have known they were eavesdropping on him. Therefore, all the things they overheard¡­were his true thoughts. ¡°Gwen.¡± Denise sighed when she saw Gwen staring dazedly at theputer. ¡°Do you now understand why I hope you¡¯d leave my brother alone after all this is over? ¡°Your existence causes him tremendous guilt, and he truly wants to return everything to you and Luke. ¡°He¡¯s a kind¨Chearted soul, and he¡¯d rather sacrifice himself just to return what was rightfully yours and Luke¡¯s. He¡¯s not the selfish person that you think he is.¡± A twinge of pain shot through Gwen¡¯s heart. A split secondter, she opened her eyes and turned to stare at Denise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I promise I will stay away from Steven after all this is over.¡± Steven would never force her and Luke to stay apart just for himself, so how could she let such a selfless person give his life up for her? She was the one who should not even exist. Chapter 2760 Chapter 2760 On the balcony. Luna let out an exhale and regained herposure before finally dialing Yannie¡¯s number. Denise wanted to know what was going on with Thomas, and in Luna¡¯s opinion, no one would know this better than Yannie. Yannie picked up the phone almost immediately. ¡°Hello, Luna.¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°Yannie, how¡­how are things on your end?¡± Yannie paused for a moment, then turned to nce at the Thomas room. With the help of the doctors and nurses, was slowly putting his clothes back on. ¡°I¡­can¡¯t say.¡± For some reason, Thomas had suffered amnesia regarding the events that had transpired. He could not remember anything that happened at Howard Mansion, or, to be precise, he could not seem to recall anything that happened after Senior Howard got shot. His memory seemed to have stopped there. However, he could vaguely recall that someone had spiked his food, and he had some recollection of sleeping with a woman, but he did not know the identity of said woman. Therefore, at Rachel¡¯s suggestion, Yannie decided to admit that she was the one whom he had slept with to stabilize his emotions. This seemed to be the answer Thomas wanted to hear. It seemed to also significantly reduce the guilt of realizing he had harmed his own father. Therefore, with the doctors¡® and nurses¡® help, Thomas was getting ready to go visit his father. Yannie sighed, and as she nced at Thomas out of the corner of her eye, she could not help feeling even more defeated. Every time she thought of what happened between Thomas and Denise, she could not help feeling as though something was crushing her. Just to keep Thomas¡® emotions in check, she had no choice but to pretend that she was the one he had slept with. However, no one seemed to be concerned about her feelings throughout all this. It was as though her thoughts and feelings did not matter in the face of such events. What mattered was Thomas and everyone else except her. Yannie suddenly had the urge to cry at the thought of this. ¡°Yannie.¡± Luna paused for a moment when she sensed Yannie¡¯s devastation. ¡°As long as you and Thomas are fine, that¡¯s all that that happened¡­I promise we¡¯ll get to the bottom of this after everything blows over.¡± Yannie finally could not hold her tears back anymore. It turned out that there was still someone who cared about her. It turned out that someone knew she was upset. Yet, the person who could sense her emotions was now telling her to pull herself together and wait until everything blows over.¡® Yannie closed her eyes and stepped out of the room before finally replying in a murmur, ¡°Luna, if you and Mr. Lynch were in the same situation as Thomas and I, would you still choose to turn a blind eye? ¡°If you¡­found out that Mr. Lynch had slept with another woman just a few steps away from you, would you still continue treating him as though nothing happened? ¡°What if he wanted you to admit that you were the one he slept with, despite knowing the opposite? Would you still do it?¡± Luna fell silent upon hearing this. She closed her eyes and suddenly remembered how she Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. after had returned to Blue Bay Vi seven years ago finding out she was pregnant. She, too, had overheard Joshua and Aura¡­ Luna curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°Yannie, I¡¯ve been through something simr in the past, but unlike you, I didn¡¯t even have the courage to question anything. Instead, I chose to run away. ¡°Yannie, I promise you that as soon as everything is taken care of, we will respect your decisions and¡­ try our best to make it up to you.¡± Yannie let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Respect my decisions¡­ ¡°None of you respected me when I needed it, and to choose to do so after it¡¯s no longer needed¡­ Are you truly doing it out of honor, or is it because whatever I choose no longer matters?¡± Luna was speechless to hear this. She furrowed her brow and was about to say something when Thomas¡® cold voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Who disrespected you?¡± Chapter 2761 Chapter 2761 Yannie¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. She quickly hung up the phone and turned around. Thomas was standing behind her in his usual clothes, frowning. Due to the drug¡¯s effects, Thomas looked frailer than usual, and his face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Despite this, his eyes were filled with worry and concern. ¡°Who were you talking to? Who disrespected you? Is it Luna or Joshua?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yannie¡¯s heart lurched at this. She bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± With that, she reached out to grab hold of Thomas¡® hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to¡­go visit your father quickly.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow. He turned her around so that he was sping her hand and pulled her into his arms. Yannie, you¡¯re the love of my life, and I won¡¯t let anyone harm you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide anything from me. If Luna or Joshua were being unfair to you or tried to hurt you, you have to tell me, and I¡¯ll always be on your side.¡± Then, he lowered his head and gently pinched her nose. You¡¯re Riley¡¯s mother¨Cthe mother of my child and my future wife. Who else will be on your side if not me?¡± Yannie suddenly felt like crying at this. She bit her lip, nodded, trying to stop her tears from falling, and removed herself from his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Thomas was a little annoyed by how reluctant she seemed to be close to him. He furrowed his brow and pulled her into his embrace once more. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yannie?¡± He did not recall ever upsetting her, and judging from her conversation on the phone, he was not the one who had disrespected her, so why was she behaving so hostilely? Did he do anything wrong? He did not even sleep with Denise while they were at Howard Mansion, so why was Yannie so upset? ¡°Nothing.¡± Yannie bit her lip, removed Thomas¡® arm from her waist, and then said, ¡°I just think we should get to your father¡¯s as soon as possible. ¡°Mr. Lynch called just now saying that your father has just woken up, and if we don¡¯t get there soon, your stepmother might start telling him lies about you.¡± Then, she turned and strode towards the elevator. A glimmer of sadness crept into Thomas¡® eyes as he watched her leave. It seemed that Yannie was upset about something to do with him. Even if she were angry about something else, she would never behave this way toward him. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not seem to recall what he had done to anger her. Therefore, he had no choice but to sigh and follow her into the elevator. This was not the same to ponder about these; he had to get to his father¡¯s side as soon as possible. Even though he had never been close to his father, he was still obliged to pay him a visit since¡­he was the one who had identally shot him. Even if he had identally harmed an outsider, he still had to check on them out of courtesy, not to mention that this was his father. The hospital Senior Howard was at was not too far from where they were, and the two of them soon arrived. Yannie immediately caught sight of Tina as soon as she got out of the elevator. At this moment, Tina was standing at the door to Senior Howard¡¯s room, whispering something into a tall man¡¯s ear. The two of them lifted their heads in unison when they heard the elevator doors opening. When she saw that it was Yannie and Thomas, Tina whispered something else into the man¡¯s ear. Even if she were angry about something else, she would never behave this way toward him. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not seem to recall what he had done to anger her. Therefore, he had no choice but to sigh and follow her into the elevator. This was not the same to ponder about these; he had to get to his father¡¯s side as soon as possible. Even though he had never been close to his father, he was still obliged to pay him a visit since¡­he was the one who had identally shot him. Even if he had identally harmed an outsider, he still had to check on them out of courtesy, not to mention that this was his father. The hospital Senior Howard was at was not too far from where they were, and the two of them soon arrived. Yannie immediately caught sight of Tina as soon as she got out of the elevator. At this moment, Tina was standing at the door to Senior Howard¡¯s room, whispering something into a tall man¡¯s ear. The two of them lifted their heads in unison when they heard the elevator doors opening. When she saw that it was Yannie and Thomas, Tina whispered something else into the man¡¯s ear. ¡°How dare you even show your face here, Thomas Howard!¡± the man stormed toward their direction. Chapter 2762 Chapter 2762 Yannie did not know who this man was, but when she saw him storming toward Thomas in anger, she instinctively leaped in front of Thomas to shield him. Smack! The man¡¯s pnded on Yannie¡¯s face harshly. The entire hallway fell silent at this. Everyone, including the tall man and Thomas, who had just emerged from the elevator, were too stunned to speak. A split secondter, Thomas pulled Yannie into his arms and shot the man a murderous re. ¡°Dan, if you have anything against me, you shoulde at me like a man instead of hurting innocent women!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yannie realized that this tall man was none other than Dan Howard, Thomas¡® half¨Cbrother. Dan immediately regained hisposure upon hearing this. He shot his brother a cold look and snapped, ¡°If this woman hadn¡¯te out of nowhere, you would¡¯ve gotten it!¡± With that, he stormed toward Thomas once more, shouting, ¡°How dare you even show your face here after hurting our dad like this? Not only that, but you even let your woman protect you?¡± Dan was anky man, so when he stormed toward Thomas, he kicked up a gust of wind that seemed to take over the entire room. Yannie was worried that Thomas, in his weakened state, would not stand a chance against him, so she tried to pry herself out of Thomas¡® grip, but instead, she was trapped. Thomas reached out to stop Dan¡¯s fist and, in doing so, lowered his head to smile at her. ¡°I¡¯m always here to protect you. No matter what happens, you don¡¯t need to protect me.¡± At this moment, Dan raised his other arm in preparation. forbat. Thomas curled his lips into a smirk, shoved Yannie aside, and grabbed Dan¡¯s other hand before he could bring it down on him. Then, he gave a sharp twist ¡°Agh-!¡± Dan¡¯s wails of agony echoed through the hallway. ¡°Thomas Howard! Is hurting your father not enough that you now want to hurt your brother too?¡± Tina quickly sprinted over, shoving Yannie out of the way in annoyance, and grabbed hold of Thomas¡® arm. ¡°Let go of him!¡± Thomas curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°I hadn¡¯t intended to harm him at all, but¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and nced at Yannie, whose cheek was red and swollen from Dan¡¯s p. ¡°He laid his finger on Yannie.¡± He gave another sharp twist, and with another howl of pain, Dan finally slumped to the ground limply. Tina quickly stormed forward to check on him. Even though Dan had always been tall, he was surprisingly malnourished and weak for his size, so he could not stand a chance against Thomas at all. At this moment, both his armsy limply by his sides as though Thomas had dislocated them. Tina was both upset and concerned by this. However, she had no choice but to lift Dan off the ground and go off in search of a doctor, all the while muttering profanities about Thomas under her breath. After the two of them left, Thomas furrowed his brow and strode over to Yannie¡¯s side. He ced one arm around her shoulder as he gently touched her cheek with his other hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± It was his fault for identally hurting Senior Howard; if Dan had attacked him because of this, he would not have resisted. Not only that, but he would have weed Dan¡¯s wrath and announced that he had already received the punishment he deserved. After all, Senior Howard had done plenty of bad things toward him throughout the years, so this would put the two of them even. However, Dan pped Yannie instead. This was what had sent Thomas over the edge and broken his arms out of rage. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yannie felt a little uneasy at the intimate position they were adopting. She pursed her lips, removed herself from Thomas¡® grasp, and then pointed at Senior Howard¡¯s room. ¡°You¡¯d better go quick.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Yannie?¡± Why was she desperately trying to avoid him? ¡°You should go visit your father first,¡± Joshua¡¯s voice rang out from behind him. ¡°You¡¯ll find out what happened with Yannie soon enough.¡± Chapter 2763 Chapter 2763 Both Thomas and Yannie lifted their heads in unison upon hearing this. At this moment, Joshua was standing at the door to Senior Howard¡¯s room, staring calmly at them. It was clear that he had been inside the room all this while and had only emerged when he heard the commotion. This exined why Tina and Dan were waiting outside the room instead of being with Senior Howard. At the thought of this, Thomas nced at Yannie, frowning, then at Joshua. He hesitated for a moment before finally making his way across the hallway, circling past Joshua, and entering the room. The door mmed shut behind him. Yannie quickly strode over to Joshua¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Mr. Lynch, Thomas¡® father¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Joshua replied calmly. ¡°Thankfully, Thomas¡® bullet did not hit anything critical, and so he¡¯s currently stable. However¡­¡± He turned to nce at the closed door and sighed. ¡°The misunderstanding between them will only run deeper from here on out. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll need to try harder to get Thomas and his father to reconcile. Yannie bit her lip when she heard this. A split secondter, she lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I know you and Luna want nothing more than for Thomas and me to work things out, but¡­¡± She let out an exhale. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I can continue being with Thomas anymore.¡± She took a small step back to increase the distance between her and Joshua, then lifted her head to stare at him in determination. ¡°I¡¯ll help Thomas patch things up with his father, but unfortunately, I won¡¯t stay to help him any further than this. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I feel that I need some time apart from him to think things through, and vice versa.¡± Joshua furrowed his brow upon hearing this. ¡°Do you care about what happened between him and Denise?¡± ¡°How can I not?¡± Yannie curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not as forgiving and selfless as some people. I can¡¯t possibly ept what happened between the two of them¡­¡± She bit her lip and recalled the sounds she had heard while being tied up outside the room. She would never be able to forget the cries of pleasure emanating from within the room. Every time she was reminded of this andid eyes on Thomas¡­she would feel strangely frustrated. She loved Thomas, she truly did, but it was precisely because of how much she loved him that she could not stomach the idea of him having slept with another woman. At the thought of this, Yannie sighed and said, ¡°Thomas doesn¡¯t know about what happened yet. I¡¯ll tell him the truth after he recovers from all this, and I¡¯m sure he will respect my decision.¡± Joshua¡¯s expression darkened upon this. Finally, he let out a sigh of resignation and asked, ¡°Well, what are you going to do in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring my mother back home to Merchant City or¡­¡± Yannie paused for a moment. ¡°Or perhaps we¡¯ll go to Sea City and Banyan City. ¡°You and Luna are from Banyan City, whereas Gwen is from Sea City, the two ces I¡¯d like to visit eventually. Perhaps I¡¯ll even consider traveling the world with my mother.¡± Joshua pursed his lips. ¡°Have you ever considered what will happen to Riley in the future?¡± Chapter 2764 Chapter 2764 Yannie was a little shocked when Joshua brought up Riley. A split secondter, she let out a bitter chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Riley with Thomas.¡± Riley was sick and needed to be hospitalized long¨Cterm for her treatment. Unlike Thomas, Yannie knew she was not wealthy nor possessed Thomas¡® intelligence, so she would not be able to provide Riley with the lifestyle she deserved. Things would be different if Riley were to live with Thomas. Thomas would provide only the best for her so that she would grow up a healthy, happy child. At the thought of this, Yannie curled her lips into a smile and nced at Joshua. ¡± Mr. Lynch, are you bringing up Riley¡­to try to convince me not to leave?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s shameful to use a mother¡¯s child to keep her hostage, so I never intend to do anything like that.¡± Yannie¡¯s heart lurched when she heard this. A split secondter, she paused and said, ¡°Well¡­what are you trying to say, Mr. Lynch?¡± Joshua furrowed his brow and exined slowly, ¡°Thomas is my cousin, so it might not be my ce to say this, but the truth is, even though I agree that he will be an amazing father, he¡¯s still not capable of raising a daughter all by himself. ¡°You, on the other hand, are far more thoughtful and considerate than he is. When you were helping Luna, I could tell that you, like your mother, helped her greatly when it came to small details. ¡°Besides, your mother also once helped Luna and I take care of our three children, so¡­ This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He fixed his gaze on Yannie and continued, ¡°If you truly want to leave Thomas, I strongly advise you to bring Riley with you, where she¡¯ll be better off.¡± Yannie never expected Joshua to say this to her. She was so stunned she could not even speak, and after a long moment, she finally lifted her head to stare at him dazedly, biting her lip. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you¡­ ¡°Riley used to be my and Luna¡¯s adopted daughter, so it¡¯s only natural we¡¯d want her to be happy. Besides¡­¡± He fell silent for a long time before finally adding, ¡°She and our second daughter were born at the same time and eventually switched out for the other, so in a way, we¡¯re fated to be. ¡°Even if Thomas were not my cousin, I¡¯d still want her to grow up happily and healthily. ¡°I¡¯m making this request on behalf of the child, but if you feel that Riley will be a burden to you and affect your life¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Yannie bit her lip and interrupted him before he could even finish his sentence. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all! Riley¡­¡± Yannie could not stop her tears from falling anymore. ¡°I¡¯d never want to give up on Riley if I had a choice, but¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare at Joshua with tear¨Cstained eyes. ¡°After I leave Thomas, my mother and I will have no choice but to return to our former lifestyle, and we can never afford to provide Riley the same kind of lifestyle Thomas can, so¡­¡± Joshua paused for a moment. He had never considered this before. ¡°Luna and I will help you. The first few years you decide to live on your own, we¡¯ll continue providing you financial support so that Riley gets the health treatment she needs, but after a few years, we hope to see you bing more and more independent to a point where you can raise Riley on your own. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be difficult for you.¡± When Luna left him¡­she had raised three children on her own against all odds. Joshua could not help feeling sad at the thought of this. He turned his head away and continued, ¡°Of course, you and Thomas need to discuss this at great lengths as to who should gain custody of Riley. ¡°The only reason I decided to talk to you about this is just to give you my opinion. I hope you don¡¯t feel too burdened by the prospect of having to raise Riley on your own. ¡°Finally, I hope that you and Thomas will part ways after talking things through instead of leaving him without any closure. Otherwise, he won¡¯t cease to flip the entire world upside down in search of you.¡± Yannie bit her lip and was silent for a long time before finally nodding. ¡°I will.¡° Chapter 2765 Chapter 2765 Inside the room, Thomas could not help frowning as the stench of antiseptic struck him. He strode over to Senior Howard¡¯s bed, sat down in the chair, and swept his cold nce across his father¡¯s pale face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still alive.¡± Senior Howard never thought this would be the first thing his son said to him after identally shooting him. He immediately flew into a rage. ¡°You good¨Cfor nothing son! You wanted to kill me after all, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Thomas scoffed. ¡°I never wanted to kill you, but your wife and son wanted me dead.¡± Thankfully, Tina¡¯s n had not worked, and he did not end up sleeping with Denise at all. Otherwise, Yannie would surely be upset and refuse to be with him any longer. If that happened, not only would Riley lose a mother, but he would lose the only woman he ever loved¡­ To him, this was even worse than death. Senior Howard was so furious to hear this that he broke into fits of cough. ¡°You bastard!¡± Thomas rolled his eyes as he watched his father¡¯s face turn red from his coughing fit. Finally, he reached out to pat Senior Howard¡¯s back reluctantly. ¡°Why are you so upset when it¡¯s not even the first time we disagreed on something?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Senior Howard shot him a cold look out of the corner of his life but did not reply. Finally, after he stopped coughing, Thomas drew his hand back and said, ¡°When Joshua called me, he told me that you¡¯re fine and didn¡¯t suffer much injuries, so why are you coughing so hard now? Did the doctors make a mistake?¡± Senior Howard rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be coughing like this if you hadn¡¯te to annoy me!¡± With that, he closed his eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°Your cousin and I had a long talk just now. ¡°He told me that the reason you had given all the evidence of your aunt¡¯s death and your uncle¡¯s involvement in this to him was that¡­you wanted him to help you take back your inheritance.¡± He opened his eyes to stare at Thomas. ¡°If that was truly what you wanted, you don¡¯t have to do anything more. ¡°I¡¯ll hand Howard Group over to you right this instant.¡± Thomas¡® entire body froze when he heard this. He met his father¡¯s gaze with disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡± How could this be? Senior Howard and Tina were the ones who had killed his mother, and everything Senior Howard had done was to take what rightfully belonged to Eanne as his. How could such a selfish and greedy man voluntarily hand over his inheritance? Even if it were because Senior Howard was too old to continue running the business, he would still rather hand it over to Dan instead of Thomas. This was why Thomas had sought out Joshua¡¯s help to take back his inheritance and avenge his mother¡¯s death. All of a sudden, Senior Howard imed that he would hand over thepany willingly. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Senior Howard let out a bitter chuckle and lifted his head to stare wistfully at the wall as though his thoughts had drifted somewhere far, far away. ¡°If this had happened a few days ago, I would¡¯ve been just as surprised as you are, but now¡­I truly want to hand over Howard Group to you.¡± Senior Howard closed his eyes and said, ¡°I know that I owe your mother too much and if I had known earlier¡­¡± He let out a sigh and opened his eyes to stare at Thomas. ¡°If you had told me earlier that all you wanted was the family inheritance, I would¡¯ve obliged.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow and suddenly felt as though there was a lump in his throat. Finally, he let out an exhale and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did¡­something happen to you? What did Joshua say to you?¡± Chapter 2766 Chapter 2766 Senior Howard turned to the side to look at Thomas. He paused, but it was evident he had something to say. After a while, he sighed heavily. ¡°You¡¯ll¡­find out what Joshua has said to me sooner orter. Actually, if you want to inherit the family¡¯s property, you don¡¯t have to find Joshua since it¡¯s our family business¡­ But, it¡¯s good that you get him here. At least, you let me understand something¡­¡± He extended his hand and gently ced it on his injured abdomen. ¡°I¡¯m still physically frail now. Once I feel better, we can proceed with the transfer procedure. You¡¯re right. Half of the Howard Group¡¯s wealth was earned by your mother with her sweat and blood. It shouldn¡¯t be given to outsiders.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± This was unlike his father¡¯s typical behavior. Every time his father saw him, his father would be infuriated and scold him for not being aplished, wanting him to leave his sight as soon as possible. It was unlike him to admit that he was wrong and was sorry to his mother. What kind of curse had Joshua cast upon his father? ¡°Joshua Lynch¡­¡± Senior Howard sighed. ¡°He can see further and more than me. Maybe I¡¯m really getting old.¡± Afterplimenting Joshua, he looked at Thomas. ¡°You¡¯ll need to learn more from Joshua, but you have to keep your promise. ¡°After I pass everything to you, you need to give him the evidence of how your aunt passed away. He¡¯s here because of his family too. He¡¯s a pitiful man¡­ If I¡¯m not around in the future, I¡¯ll be less worried knowing he¡¯s around to take care of you.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow vehemently as he impatiently listened to what his father said. He was so clueless. ¡°Since you refused to tell me what Joshua said to you, I¡¯ll ask himter.¡± He then nced at his father coldly. ¡°Are you lying to me when you say you are giving me Howard Group?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Senior Howard smiled. ¡°You are my son; why can¡¯t I give it to you? Of course¡­¡± He paused. ¡°You must remember to be filial to me and not dump me after I give it to you. Also, you¡¯ll have to bring Riley to see me.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Thomas cocked up his head and wanted to reject this, but he saw his father¡¯s gray hair at the sideburns. He could not bring himself to say those gruesome words. It had been years since he talked to his father so privately like this. If he did not identally shoot his father, it was impossible for him toe to see his father and be so close to him. Now that he looked at his father, he noticed that the old geezer¡­was really getting old. He paused and stared at Senior Howard. ¡°You want me to take Riley toe to see you? Why don¡¯t you wait for Dan to get married and have kids to see your grandchild?¡± All these years, Senior Howard had been preferring Tina and Dan. He had never put in thoughts on Thomas. Why was Senior Howard trying to be a good father to him and requesting him to bring Riley to see him all of a sudden? Was he worthy of being Riley¡¯s grandfather? As Thomas brought up Dan¡¯s name, Senior Howard¡¯s face changed instantly. After much consideration, he sighed. ¡°Once I pass everything to you¡­I¡¯ll let Tina and Dan leave the house.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow vehemently. ¡®Has this old geezer really changed? What magic did Joshua use?¡® he thought. Chapter 2767 Chapter 2767 When Thomas left the ward, Joshua was nowhere to be seen. Yannie was the only one sitting quietly on the chair ying with her phone. He furrowed his brow. ¡°Where¡®s Joshua?¡± Yannie pursed her lips and said, ¡°He said he has something to do, so he left.¡± She then put away her phone and stood up, staring at Thomas. ¡°How did the talk with your father go?¡± ¡°It was alright.¡± Thomas sighed. ¡°I¡®ll send you back first.¡± At this time, he could not tell what Senior Howard was up to with the abrupt change in his mood and thoughts. Had the old geezer truly decided to pass the family to him and kick Tina and her son out of their residence¡­or was the old geezer just trying tofort him while nning something else? He could not tell. He could only take one step at a time. Yannie did not say anything else, looking at Thomas zoning out in his thoughts. She turned around and walked with him toward the elevator ¡°Stop right there!¡± came the shrill, demanding voice of a woman. Yannie and Thomas stopped walking and looked in the direction of the voice. At the far¨Caway end of the hallway, Tina was walking toward them fiercely. ¡°Thomas Howard! Go and apologize to Dan!¡± Thomas twisted and dislocated Dan¡®s hands, though it was not serious as the doctor had made necessary treatments to undo the damage. Still, Thomas could not just be forgiven easily for that! Tina wanted Thomas to pay the price. At the very least, she wanted Thomas to apologize to Dan. Otherwise, it would be a waste after how long Dan cried! ¡°Apologize?¡± Thomasughed mockingly. ¡°You want me to apologize to Dan? Did a donkey kick your brain?¡± What he had done was twisted and dislocated Dan¡®s hands. Tina and Dan had taken every chance to bully him over the years. Even his mother¡®s death was rted to Tina. What audacity did this woman have to request him to apologize to Dan? Did she apologize for ying a part in contributing to his mother¡®s death? ¡°Thomas Howard!¡± Tina gritted her teeth loudly and gave Thomas a death look.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. What¡®s wrong with Dan hitting you because you hurt your father? More importantly, he identally struck that woman instead of you. Do you have to be so mad and dislocate his hands? ¡°I¡®m only requesting you apologize to him and not have someone dislocate your hands or cause trouble for you and this woman, yet you¡®re still unwilling to apologize to him? You¡®ve crossed the line!¡± She then kicked open the door of Senior Howard¡®s ward. She stared at Thomas and said, ¡°Don¡®t leave if you dare. Let¡®s go talk some sense in front of your father and let him judge!¡± Yannie frowned at those words. Everyone knew all Senior Howard cared about were Tina and her son Dan. If she wanted to let Senior Howard be the judge of this cast, Thomas would always be in the wrong regardless of the situation! She furrowed her brow. ¡°Why should we go and let Senior Howard judge? The surveince camera is the best witness. If you look back at the surveince, you can clearly see how your son was the one who started the fight, and I was the one who stood in front of Thomas so he was not hurt. ¡°Your son was the one who was wrong. You want Thomas to apologize? Fat chance!¡± She walked and stood in front of Thomas as though shielding him. In the past, she never thought about protecting Thomas. She had always thought Thomas was a man, strong enough to face everything. However...she just wanted to do something for him before she decided to leave once and for all. Even if it was just some meaningless protection, she was willing to do it. ¡°Oh, my!¡± Tina sneered. ¡°Well, well, Thomas Howard. You need a woman to shield you now?¡± Chapter 2768 Chapter 2768 ¡°Go figure. The men in the Howard family are all the same; you¡¯re all dependent on women!¡± Tina smirked as she stared at Thomas coldly. Her words were potent with mockery as she continued, ¡°Howard Group is at its glory now because your father had gotten help from your mother. I thought it was different for you when you found yourself a vige girl, but it¡¯s still the same. You need this woman toe to protect you now? How amusing!¡± Her words were downright insulting. Thomas furrowed his brow. As he was about to retort, Yannie interjected, with her arms wide open in defending Thomas, ¡°Hey, are you listening to yourself? You insulting Thomas like that also means you¡¯re insulting your husband and your son. Aren¡¯t your husband and son from the same family as Thomas? Are you saying your son, Dan Howard, is also a man who relies on women too?¡± Yannie¡¯s face and tone were cold when she said that. Tina never expected such sharp remarks from Yannie. She was stunned and did not know how to counter ¡°Come in here, all of you,¡± rang the frail yet firm voice of an elder interrupting the fight between Tina and Yannie. man, ¡°Your father heard everything!¡± Tina snorted as she gave Thomas a deadly stare. ¡°Go in there if you have the nerve and let your father be the judge!¡± She knew Senior Howard adored her for most of his life and had been on her side too. Thomas was just some rebellious son who got kicked out of the house and had never spoken to his father for several years. If Senior Howard was the judge, she was the clear winner. Knowing this, she would want Senior Howard to force Thomas to apologize to her son. She thus turned and entered the ward haughtily. Thomas narrowed his eyes when he saw how prideful Tina was and followed her into the ward. In fact, he was curious. Senior Howard had just promised he would give Thomas everything and kicked Dan and Tina out of the house, so he wanted to know whose side the old geezer would be on as he had a fight with Tina. Yannie furrowed her brow when she saw Thomas was about to enter the ward. She pulled Thomas¡® sleeve and said with worry, ¡°Thomas, why don¡¯t we just leave?¡± She knew Senior Howard would not be on Thomas¡® side. If Senior Howard and Tina used something to threaten Thomas, Thomas would have no choice but to apologize to Dan! ¡°It¡®s alright.¡± Thomas curled up his lips and smiled lightly. He grabbed Yannie¡®s hand in return. ¡°Let¡®s go in.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With Yannie¡®s hand in his, he walked into the ward together with Yannie. ¡°There, there. You actually dare toe in here.¡± Tina snorted when she saw them walking into the ward. She looked back and changed her expression immediately like she was acting. Instead of the fierce look she had before, she tried to make herself look pitiful. ¡°Honey, you need to help me and Dan. Dan was angry at Thomas for hurting you and couldn¡®t help but p Thomas just now, but he struck the wrong person. This woman here, Yannie, rushed out of nowhere and took the p for Thomas! Maybe Thomas was trying to act manly in front of this woman because, as Dan¡®s brother, mercilessly twisted and dislocated Dan¡®s hands! ¡°You know Dan has always been my precious son. I took care of him and doted on him since he was born. When has he ever suffered such pain before? He was next door and cried terribly because of the pain. I only wanted Thomas to apologize to Dan, but he¡®s so stubborn. He even said Dan deserved it... You have to help me and Dan!¡± While she was talking, she used the corner of her eyes to peek at Thomas and Yannie pleasingly as though sure things would go her way. Yannie bit her lip and grabbed Thomas¡® hand quietly. ¡°But¨C¡± ¡°Don¡®t say anything for now,¡± interjected Thomas softly before Yannie could finish. He cocked up his head and looked at Senior Howard coldly. ¡°Tell me what¡®s your take on this,¡± Thomas said. Chapter 2769 Chapter 2769 Senior Howard furrowed his brow and looked at Thomas and Tina. Lastly, he closed his eyes and said with a in tone, ¡°Why did Dan hit Thomas?¡± The question caught Tina off¨Cguard; she never thought Senior Howard would ask that question. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Didn¡®t I just say it? He was angry because Thomas shot you.¡± She then added, ¡°Don¡®t you know how much Dan cares about you? Not like someone else here. Dan would¡®ve fought the person who hurt you with his life if the transgressor wasn¡®t his brother.¡± Senior Howard sneered, ¡°Is that so? You say Dan cares about me. How does he do that? Using my cars to gamble and losing them to someone else? Or spending my money behind my back? ¡°Do you think I don¡®t know any of that stuff you two did behind my back?¡± Tina¡®s eyes blew wide open in shock. She looked at him with a stupefied look.¡± You¡­¡± After a while, she bit her lip and lowered her voice. ¡°There are outsiders here. Why are you talking about these? I¡®m telling you that Thomas twisted and dislocated Dan¡®s hands. We can talk about everything elseter.¡± ¡°Outsiders?¡± As soon as Tina finished talking, Thomas curled up his lips into a smile. ¡°Aunt Tina, who are you calling outsiders? Is it me or my fiancee? Howe I didn¡®t understand what you just said?¡± He ced his arm on Yannie¡®s shoulder and looked at Senior Howard challengingly. ¡°Tell me who is the outsider?¡± Tina¡®s face flushed pale. ¡°I¡®m referring to¡­¡± ¡°There¡®s no outsider here.¡± Senior Howard did not even bother looking at Tina as he coldly dered, ¡°Since Yannie is Riley¡®s mother, then she¡®s my daughter¨Cinw. She¡®s not an outsider.¡± After that, he looked at Tina coldly, ¡°You said Dan wanted to hit Thomas because he was angry Thomas hurt me. With that same logic, Thomas dislocating his hands for hitting Yannie is justified.¡± Tina was baffled by the sudden turn of events. She bit her lip. ¡°How is it that he deserves it? He did it because of you...¡± ¡°Did he do it because of me, or was it just to find a reason to hit Thomas because I was injured? You know it yourself!¡± Senior Howard snorted and closed his eyes. I¡¯m tired. This ends here.¡± He waved his hand. ¡°You may all leave.¡± Thomas¡® eyes narrowed at this. Before this, he was dubious of Senior Howard¡¯s motives when he told him he was passing everything in the family to him. He thought the old geezer was putting up a show for him to see. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Currently, he was not certain anymore as he stared at Tina¡¯s pale face. ¡®The old geezer¡­isn¡¯t acting?¡® he thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tina was infuriated to see Senior Howard not giving a fuck about her woes. ¡°How is this ending just like this? Dan and I are both worried and care about you, putting you first in this situation. That¡¯s why he wanted to hit Thomas! If you just let it go like this, do you know how upset Dan will be?¡± ¡°Aunt Tina.¡± Thomas smiled as he hugged Yannie. ¡°If you are truly worried, caring for my father and putting him first, how can youe here to make a fuss about this mess when he just woke up and is still not at his best? Do you truly care about his body or about you and your son¡¯s dignity more?¡± Chapter 2770 Chapter 2770 Tina had a terrible look on her face after what Thomas said, and her eyebrows were pressed in a firm line. ¡°What are you talking about? He¡®s my husband, and Dan¡®s my son. In my heart, my husband and my son are equally important!¡± After that, she nced from the corner of her eyes at the man on the bed while trying to grovel, ¡°Furthermore, Dan¡®s your father¡®s son. If you treat Dan badly, that means you don¡®t care about your father!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Senior Howard shut his eyes, not giving Tina the responses she wanted. He stretched his hand out to massage his be. ¡°The doctor said I need to rest. If all of you care for me, stop disturbing me.¡± All of a sudden, he remembered something and said, ¡°Get Mr. Zink here.¡± Mr. Zink was Senior Howard¡®s personalwyer. Tina, baffled at how he was summoning hiswyer, furrowed her brow and looked at him. ¡°Why do you want Mr. Zink here?¡± Senior Howard rolled his eyes at Tina. ¡°To get him to sue Thomas for causing intentional injury. Are you happy?¡± Suddenly, Tina felt spirited. ¡°Really?¡± She gloated while peeking at Thomas. She said coldly, ¡°That¡®s right. Since he doesn¡®t care about his father and brother, there¡®s no need to care about his feelings anymore. Sue him for intentional injury; that¡®s the best for everyone. I hope when we are in the court in the future, Mr. HowardContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. here doesn¡®t try to use the excuse of being a family to plead for mercy!¡± With that, she snorted and left the ward as if she was on the runway. As she left, she took out her phone to make a call. ¡°Mr. Zink...¡± Yannie was scared to death as she heard the conversation between Tina and Senior Howard. She was afraid Senior Howard would really sue Thomas. She quickly let go of Thomas¡® arm and approached Senior Howard. ¡°Uncle, I know there is a misunderstanding between you and Thomas, but...¡± ¡°What are you trying to tell him?¡± Thomas rolled his eyes when Yannie tried to please Senior Howard. He extended his hand to grab Yannie¡®s cor from the back and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Just sue me if that¡®s what you want. Do you think I¡®m scared of you?¡± He grabbed Yannie¡®s clothes and forced her to leave the ward with him. ¡°Why did you stop me from talking with your father?¡± She got pulled into the elevator. She looked at the closed elevator door and looked back at the man behind her angrily. ¡°I know you¡®re not scared, but it¡®s better to have one less issue to deal with. We haven¡®t helped Luna solve Gwen¡®s problem yet, and you¡®ve yet to aplish your mission. You shouldn¡®t waste your time fighting with your father. ¡°Also, I think your father still cares about you. Maybe after talking to him, he won¡®t sue you for this. Even if you quit the entertainment industry now, who knows if you¡®ll return one day? It¡®s not good to let other people find out that your own father sues you to court!¡± Thomas curled up his lips when he saw how Yannie panicked. After a while, he smiled even when Yannie was still panicking. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yannie was still angry. It infuriated her further to look at his look. ¡°Can you not underestimate everything? You¡®re always like this, not giving a damn about anything, yet you¡®re so sensitive and weak... You can¡®t always be like this!¡± The way Yannie pouted her lips looked awfully adorable. Thomas curled up his lips and extended his hand out to pinch Yannie¡®s cute cheek. ¡°It¡®s alright. I have you, don¡¯t I? Everything I simplified, you¡®ll treat them seriously. With you around, I don¡®t have to change.¡± This irked Yannie. ¡°Yes, I¡®m with you now, but what if I leave you in the future?¡± Thomas smiled. He reached out his hand and pulled Yannie into his arms. With a soft, deep voice, he asked, ¡°So, are you going to leave me?¡± Chapter 2771 Chapter 2771 Thomas¡® alluring, husky voice rang next to Yannie¡®s ear, and her ear grew warm as his breath fanned the side of her face. She bit her lip and shrunk. Her mind drifted to how not long ago, she was locked outside of the door while listening to his¡­and Denise¡®s moans of pleasure. Instinctively, she bit her lip and moved away, creating a gap between them. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Thomas¡®s brow furrowed once more when he noticed this. He tried to pull her back to him by wounding his arms around her. ¡°Why are you moving away? Is there anything you¡®re not telling me?¡± That was the only reason why Yannie kept on distancing herself from him after he woke up from his unconsciousness. She bit her lip. After a moment of silence, she pushed Thomas away. ¡°Nothing. I¡®m not hiding anything from you. You think too much.¡± With that sentence, the elevator reached the first floor, and the door opened. Yannie hastily walked out of the elevator, much to Thomas¡® confusion as he chased after her. ¡°Yannie!¡± However, Yannie did not look back and just left. Thomas thought Yannie was just having a tantrum and she would not walk too far before he could chase after her. Moreover, she knew better than anyone how weak he was that she would not just leave him alone. She would always put him first, after all. Little did he expect for Yannie to not wait for him like usual¡ªnot today. She walked straight to the street and hailed a taxi, leaving without Thomas. She did not once look his way. Thomas frowned helplessly as he watched the taxi leave. He took out his phone. After a moment of hesitation, he called Luna. Yannie¡®s behavior was far too odd. She had been purposely avoiding him after he woke up. Other people might not know the reason for the changes Yannie had, but Luna would surely know about it. Shortly, the call got through. Luna had just sent Denise away and had not talked with Gwen before she received a call from Thomas. She looked at the name on the phone and hesitated to answer. In the end, she epted the call, knowing the reason before Thomas himself even spoke. Even so, she asked patiently, ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°Something¡®s wrong.¡± Thomas took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yannie¡®s hiding something from me. I¡®m sure you know what it is.¡± Luna said nothing as she grasped her phone tightly. With a hoarse voice, she replied, ¡°What makes you think I know about it?¡± ¡°You¡®re the one she trusts the most in the city other than her mother. She¡®s a thoughtful girl. She¡®ll never tell her mother about her rtionship because she¡®s afraid that her mother will be worried, so if anything is bothering her, you¡®re the person she¡®ll talk to.¡± After that, Thomas furrowed his brow and spoke, ¡°Luna, Yannie has been avoiding me ever since I woke up. Did something happen when I was unconscious? Does it have something to do with Denise? I hope you can tell me the truth.¡± Chapter 2772 Chapter 2772 As Luna grasped the phone tightly in her hand, her eyebrows were pressed into a firm line. She had assumed that Thomas woulde find her because of Yannie but never expected it to be so soon. It had been less than 24 hours after the incident happened, and she had been busy dealing with Denise and her family. There was no time for her to think about how to exin it to Thomas if he asked. The moment was here, yet she could only bite her lip and made it up as it went. ¡°Why do you think so? Yannie¡­ Is there anything wrong with her?¡± Thomas furrowed his brow slightly upon hearing Luna hesitating. He grasped his phone tighter and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Something¡®s wrong with her. Luna, I know you and Yannie are best friends. The only one she trusted other than her mother is you. So, I¡®d like to ask what¡®s going on. Previously¡­¡± He closed his eyes and thought back to the time when Tina and Denise had drugged him when they were at Howard Mansion. ¡°Was it¡­¡± He hesitated and said the thing he was unwilling to ept, ¡°Was it Denise who helped me detoxify the substance, and not Yannie?¡± It shocked Luna to see how sensitive and clear Thomas¡® mind was. Her jaw hung open widely, yet not a sound came out of her even though she thought of saying something. Perhaps she had underestimated Thomas. He was Joshua¡®s cousin, so he must have the same alertness and sensitivity as Joshua did. He could presume the problem based on Yannie¡®s attitude and her words. ¡°I¡®m right, aren¡®t I?¡± Thomas took a deep breath after not getting any response from Luna. With his hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I slept with Denise. Yannie wants me to remain calm and not be upset. She wants to be in the best condition to handle the issue between my family and the Hughes family, so she pretends that nothing happened. ¡°That¡®s not all. She even pretended to be the person who helped me and told me she was by my side all the time. Am I right?¡± As Luna listened to Thomas¡® affirmative tone, she paused. After a moment of silence, she answered, ¡°Yes.¡± She knew it was impossible to hide it from Thomas, and with him guessing right, it was useless for her to continue lying. The smart man was never going to believe her just because she made up a story. Thus, she tried to calm Thomas¡® emotions after a deep breath. ¡°Joshua said your father¡®s condition is quite severe. Before you arepletely in control of the Howard Group and your family¡®s wealth, you shouldn¡¯t be sidetracked on this issue, so-¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°So all of you asked Yannie to endure and asked her to admit that she was with me all the time? ¡°he cut her off coldly. ¡°Is this Joshua and your idea?¡± Luna was at loss for words. After a while, she answered, ¡°You can say that. We-¡± ¡°Do you really think of Yannie as your friend? As part of the family?¡± Thomas furrowed his brow as his voice raised. ¡°Yannie cares a great deal about this! You know it tortured her, but you had her pretending that it didn¡®t. You even asked her to pretend she was the one who slept with me! ¡°Have you ever thought how sad Yannie would be? Luna, I never thought that you¡®d be such a cruel person.¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°If this happened to Joshua, would you have done the same as Yannie did?¡± Chapter 2773 Chapter 2773 Luna held her phone as she fell silent for a good while. It was not long until she exhaled deeply and answered, ¡°I would.¡± She took another deep breath and said inly, ¡°Thomas, maybe you don¡®t know me that well yet. In the past, I hated Joshua so badly, but it was because of my son that I took it all in strides and went back to Joshua. ¡°The misunderstanding got cleared in the end and we knew that we fell into a trap, but even if it wasn¡®t a misunderstanding and Joshua was really a scumbag, I would still tolerate everything for the sake of my children. ¡°To me, being sad and ufortable because of someone important is just temporary, and it¡®ll pass. ¡°Maybe you¡®re right. Joshua and I were wrong on this matter; we shouldn¡®t have used our thoughts to decide what Yannie should do. Nheless, she cares about you. She hopes that you can settle your matter peacefully and that incident will not affect you. She just can¡®t get past the hurdle in her heart and pretend that nothing happened.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow vehemently. His fingers were turning white because of how hard he gripped his phone. Yannie¡¯s troubled expression appeared in his mind, and he recalled how Yannie blurted out that she would leave him in the future. Suddenly, his vision turned ck. His legs turned soft as he felt himself falling. At that moment, a pair of hands reached out and grabbed onto him steadily. He furrowed his brow vehemently at the sudden support¡­and the familiar scent. He looked back Yannie was supporting him from behind with a helpless expression and furrowed eyebrows. ¡°I thought you could take care of yourself.¡± To be frank, she did not go too far. After getting in the taxi, she was still worried about Thomas even though she was upset. Thomas was a patient with a weak body, after all, and she could not allow herself to leave him like that. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Thus, she requested the driver to stop her at a corner, and she secretly sneaked back to the hospital. To her amazement, Thomas was still there. He stood in the same spot she left him and called Luna. Therefore, she heard the entire conversation he had with Luna. She was sad and also touched at the same time. Originally, she wanted to leave, but she saw him nearly falling down. Her body acted faster than her brain. Before she knew it, she dashed out to support Thomas from falling. Thomas was thrilled to see Yannie appearing out of nowhere. He did not even think about exining it to Luna and hung up the phone immediately. ¡°Yannie!¡± He was overwhelmed with warmth upon seeing Yannie return. He embraced her so tightly that he was about to stick her body to his. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡®t leave me!¡± As he held her tightly and dearly, he continued, ¡°Did youe back because you decided not to leave me? Please don¡®t ever leave me, okay? Denise, she¡­ ¡°It¡®s my fault. I apologize. I¡®ll do anything you want, but just¡­¡± It took him a good few seconds before he responded, his voice humble and husky, ¡°Just don¡®t ever leave me. Don¡®t leave Riley. Riley and I¡­need you in our lives. Promise me, okay?¡± Listening to Thomas¡® pleas, Yannie¡®s heart melted. She bit her lip and slowly struggled her way out of Thomas¡® arms. She stared right into his eyes. Chapter 2774 Chapter 2774 ¡°I can¡®t promise you that now,¡± Yannie replied. She took a deep breath, her eyes filled with despair and helplessness when she gazed into Thomas¡® eyes. ¡°Perhaps you wouldn¡®t be able to digest it all if you were in my stead. I¡®m sorry. After a deep sigh, she curled up her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°I can¡®t lie to you nor lie to myself.¡± She thought Thomas would get mad, feel helpless, and despair with her after what she said. However, that was not what happened. Instead, Thomas curled up his lips and smiled, gazing into her eyes with his frail ones, ¡°Alright, I respect your wishes. As long as¡­¡± After a short pause, he continued looking at her with a smile. ¡°As long as you stay with me, that¡®s enough. If therees a time you want to leave me and Riley, I hope you can tell me. Don¡®t just go without saying goodbye. I won¡®t force you to stay.¡± After all, he was a fool to have fallen into Tina and Denise¡®s trap. Therefore, he had no right to stop Yannie, no matter what decision she made. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. It was as she had said. Thinking from her perspective, Thomas could not possibly pretend nothing happened and continue to be with him. He could ept Yannie leaving him because of that incident, as long as she was not sad or upset. Clearly, Yannie did not expect to receive that answer from Thomas. She was stunned and did not know what to say. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± Thomas curled up his lips and walked over to her to hold her hand. ¡°Let¡®s head back to the hospital together with me. I¡®m feeling a little dizzy.¡± Yannie snapped out of her daze not long after as she quickly held Thomas¡® hand. ¡°Alright.¡± After that, they got into the car hand¨Cin¨Chand to head back to the hospital where Thomas got treated. Meanwhile, far away in the hospital, Dan was standing by the window looking at Thomas and Yannie leaving together hand¨Cin¨Chand. He furrowed his brow vehemently. ¡°Mom.¡± He looked back angrily at Tina. ¡°That guy manages to coax that woman. Is there any news from Denise?¡± Tina sat on the chair as she scrolled through her call log on the phone with a frown. There were several call histories where she called Denise, but Denise did not pick up any of the calls. ¡®Did something happen to her? The maids at home did tell me Denise managed toplete her task. The maids even heard the voices of Denise and Thomas when they were in the room together. Yannie heard it too,¡® she thought. After getting the maid¡®s report, Tina was momentarily pleased. She thought that since Denise had seeded, Thomas and Yannie were over for sure. As long as Denise was pregnant with Thomas¡® child, she would get more benefits when Denise became Thomas¡® wife. Her life would be secure, even if the old geezer could not defeat Thomas and let Thomas take the bigger proportion of the family¡®s wealth. However, it had been nearly ten hours since the incident. Not only did they lose contact with Denise, but Thomas and Yannie miraculously got back together, much to Tina¡®s chagrin. When Tina stayed quiet, Dan looked at the ward his father was staying in while feeling annoyed and anxious. ¡°Mom, do you think Denise betrayed us?¡± His father was talking with Mr. Zink in the room. ¡°Do you really think the old geezer will sue Thomas for causing intentional injury? Why am I getting a feeling that he¡®s not doing that?¡± Tina stared at Dan coldly. ¡°His imbecile son shot him. He won¡®t let him off the hook.¡± She furrowed her brow and walked toward Senior Howard¡®s ward. To be honest, she was not that certain herself. The old geezer was quite weird after waking up today. ¡°Senior Howard.¡± When Tina was just at the door, she heard Mr. Zink¡®s voice from the ward.¡± Are you sure you want to transform everything under your name to your eldest son Thomas Howard, and not leaving a dim to your wife, Tina Chevy, and your son, Dan Howard?¡± Tina¡®s eyelids blew wide open in shock. ¡®What? That old geezer¡ª! Followingly, Senior Howard replied, despite being physically ailing, ¡°Yes, I¡®m sure. Just write that down.¡± Chapter 2775 Chapter 2775 Tina quivered as she stood outside the door eavesdropping on the conversation between Senior Howard and Mr. Zink. ¡®That old geezer! He wants to give everything to that bastard!¡® After all these years she spent time together with him, she and her precious son ended with nothing! She clenched her fists tightly and angrily. ¡®Why? Why did that old geezer leave everything to Thomas in the end? Is it just because he¡®s Eanne¡®s son? Because Eanne was the one who helped him be rich? What about the twenty years I spent with him? Are my twenty years iparable to the few years Eanne spent with him?¡® ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Alright, Mr. Howard. Is there anything else you¡®d like to add?¡± asked Mr. Zink again. ¡°Give it a good thought.¡± Senior Howard said again after remaining silent for a long time, ¡°There are two mansions in South Hill of this city and apany¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to transfer those to Mr. Thomas Howard too?¡± Mr. Zink asked. Tina could not bear to listen any further. She bit her lip angrily and left the door with her fists clenched tightly. ¡®It¡®s all wrong! It¡®s all wrong!¡® She had been with that old geezer for so many years, and he had listened to everything she said and did as she pleased. He even sent Thomas away when she requested it. It never crossed her mind that he would suddenly think Thomas was better at such an age! Was it because Thomas was better than Dan? Was that why he disliked her and her son? No. She would never let him have his way! She would make everything in the family hers and Dan¡®s! Thomas could spare himself the trouble from thinking he could get anything! What Tina did not know was that after she left the door, Senior Howard sighed in the ward. ¡°I secretly bought the mansions and thepany. Give those to Tina and Dan. They had apanied me for so many years. Even if they didn¡®t achieve anything, they sacrificed their time, too.¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°Give those two mansions and thepany to them. Although it¡®s just a small company, it¡®s enough to provide for them. Tina can have one mansion, and the other can go to Dan. That¡®ll be enough for the rest of their lives.¡± Mr. Zink lowered his head and recorded everything. He curled up his lips and smiled. ¡°Senior Howard, I see that you¡®re still physically capable. Is your injury severe this time? Why did you suddenly decide to write your will?¡± Senior Howard smiled and opened his eyes to look at Mr. Zink. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mr Zink remained silent for a while. After that, heughed. ¡°Is there anything else you¡®d like to say?¡± Senior furrowed his brow and thought. ¡°I do.¡± He took out a name card and passed it to Mr. Zink. ¡°Give this person a copy of the things I told you, and my will¡­¡± Mr. Zink¡®s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the name card in his hand. He nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡®ll do it tonight.¡± Senior Howard sighed and nodded. ¡°Alright. That¡®s all.¡± Mr. Zink nodded and chatted a while more before leaving the ward. However, as soon as he left the ward, two muscr guys stopped him before he could make it to the elevator. ¡°Mr. Zink.¡± Tina crossed her arms and walked out from behind the two muscr guys. She gave him a cold look. ¡°Leaving so soon? I have something that I¡®d like to ask you.¡± Chapter 2776 Chapter 2776 Just like that, Mr. Zink was brought to a storeroom at the end of the hallway by Tina and Dan. What did the old geezer say?¡± Dan pressed Mr. Zink onto a chair with a remote expression.¡± Spill, and my mother and I will spare your life. Otherwise¡­¡± He smirked. ¡°You know the drill.¡± This was the first time Mr. Zink had such an encounter. He was so scared that he stuttered,¡± What¡­do you guys want?¡± ¡°Tell us everything that old geezer told you!¡± Dan and Tina were so fierce and cold blooded that they terrified Mr. Zink. He knew if he did not tell the truth, they would never let him go easily. Therefore, without any choice, he repeated the conversation between him and Senior Howard to them. Nheless, he did not tell them everything. He did not tell them about the recording, nor did he tell them that Senior Howard had left two mansions and apany for them. Once Mr. Zink finished, the mother¨Cand¨Cson pair exchanged looks with each other. Their eyes were filled with despair and anger. In the end, they threatened Mr. Zink with his family and his reputation, and they disallowed him to draft out the will. Only when Mr. Zink promised to follow their instructions did they escort him out of the hospital. ¡°That old geezer!¡± Once Mr. Zink left, Dan mmed his hand angrily on the table. His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°We¡®ve apanied him for so many years, and now he wants to give everything to that bastard Thomas!¡± Tina squinted and looked at the scene outside the window. Her tone was cold as she dered,¡± I think it¡®s about time we deal with that old geezer. We can¡®t let him live.¡± She added, ¡°Even if we used the safety of Mr. Zink¡®s family to threaten him, the old geezer will suspect something if the time drags on for too long. Who knows if he¡®ll change to otherwyers? We have to shut him up before his will is drafted.¡± This evidently took Dan by surprise as he stared at his mother in shock. ¡°Mom¡­ What¡­ do you mean? A¨CAre you going to kill that old geezer?¡± Tina looked back at her son and sneered, ¡°What do you think? Are you just going to watch Thomas inherit everything?¡± Dan bit his lip and looked troubled. ¡°But¡­¡± His voice trembled, ¡°But that old geezer¡­ He¡®s my father! I heard that you¡®ll receive divine judgment for hurting and killing your own father¡­¡± Tina sneered and was disappointed with her cowardly imbecile son. ¡°You treat him as a father, but has he treated you as his own? If he truly cares for you, why doesn¡®t he leave anything for you?¡± Dan¡®s face flushed pale and said nothing. ¡°If there¡®s truly such judgment in this world, those women you raped and all those aborted children of yours wille looking for you by now.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Upon receiving no response from her son, Tina snorted coldly and indifferently added, ¡°Do you seriously think I don¡®t know all the things you did? It was I who cleaned up after your mess and troubles. Think about why those women nevere and bother you. ¡°You¡®re not afraid of judgment when you toyed with women and force them to have abortions, but it concerns you when ites to killing that old geezer?¡± Chapter 2777 Chapter 2777 After scolding Dan, Tine left the storeroom. As she was at the end of the hallway, she tried calling Denise again. Like before, she thought no one would pick up the phone. However, the call strangely got through this time. Finally, there was a ce for Tina to vent her anger. ¡°Denise, why didn¡®t you pick up my calls? The maid in the mansion had told me that everything went as nned. Why¡ª¡± ¡°This is Steven.¡± A low, deep male voice rang out before Tina could continue. ¡°Denise is asleep. I¡®ll be keeping her phone from now on. Mrs. Howard, I already know everything that happened today.¡± He paused for a while before continuing to talk remotely, ¡°Denise is my sister, not a tool for you to use to fight for your games. She¡®ll no longer contact you or be rted to you from now on. I also hope that you¡®ll never contact her anymore. She¡®s a pure¨Chearted girl that¡®ll trust everything you say, so I¡®ll never let her contact you people anymore.¡± After that, Steven hung up the phone. As Tina listened to the busy dial tone from her phone, she squinted her eyes. ¡®So Steven had stuck his nose in this matter. That exins it.¡® No wonder Denise did not contact her even after the n seeded. Tina paused and thought for a while. After that, she made another call. This time, the person she called was Kate. Truth be told, she had another n today. To avoid attention, she looked for Kate to help her. ¡°Hello.¡± The call got through. ¡°Did you seed, Ms. Miller?¡± asked Tina hastily. ¡°Is Riley¨C¡± ¡°No.¡± Kate¡®s voice was cold. ¡°When we got to the hospital, the child was gone.¡± Tina was disappointed to hear that, her eyebrows furrowed at the news. However, she was relentless. ¡°Are you pulling my leg now, Ms. Miller? Isn¡®t the doctor of the kid a member of your medical organization? With that doctor around, how could that child go missing? She¡®s just a few months old, and she can¡®t run off on her own.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The child was herst resort to fight with Thomas. Originally, she thought Denise had seeded, so she did not need toy her hand on the child. The current predicament, however, made her turn to herst resort. Her surprise was imminent when she was informed the child was gone. ¡°Well, of course the child can¡®t walk on her own, but someone else can carry her,¡± Kate answered without caring much about it. ¡°Aunt Tina, I¡®ll find out who took the child away as soon as I¡®m free, but you know I¡®m currently very busy. I still don¡®t know how to settle Steven yet, so please stop bugging me about this.¡± After that, Kate hung up the phone apathetically. Tina furrowed her brow vehemently as she listened to the busy dial tone on the phone. Before her n took ce today, Kate had always been very supportive to the point that she was the one who arranged for the doctor from her family¡®s medical organization to treat Riley so they could monitor the infant all the time. Tina would have never thought about using Riley to threaten Thomas and Yannie had Kate not brought it up. However¡­ Tina closed her eyes. It seemed that even Kate knew that the person the old geezer cared about the most was Thomas. She needed to prioritize killing the old geezer into her agenda. It could not be dyed any longer. After Kate hung up the phone, she cocked up her head and looked at Steven who was sitting in the chair in front of her. ¡°Happy?¡± Chapter 2778 Chapter 2778 Steven lowered his head and toyed with Denise¡®s phone. He raised his head and looked at Kate¡®s face with an indifferent expression. ¡°I¡®m doing this for your own good; Tina and Dan can never outdo Thomas. Furthermore, he has Joshua helping him now.¡± He curled up his lips into a smile and added, ¡°I don¡®t know Joshua that well, but I¡®m sure you do. If you truly help Tina to hurt Thomas¡® daughter, which is the child Joshua used to take care of¡­I¡®m sure you know what the consequences will be.¡± Kate furrowed her brow vehemently. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Yes, you¡®re right, but that doesn¡®t mean Tina and I don¡®t have any chance of winning. If we really do something to the child, I know Thomas and Joshua will cave in.¡± Steven merely squinted at this and said nothing. Kate leaned back and switched to a morefortable posture. She looked at Steven inly.¡± Well, I kinda help you this time so Joshua and Thomas would be indebted to you, so you owe me one.¡± She curled up her lips and raised her brow. ¡°How are you going to repay me?¡± Steven did not expect her to ask this question. He curled up his lips and nced at her inly.¡± I thought that not going through the things you lied to me is repaying you.¡± Kate averted her gaze guiltily upon hearing this, not daring to make eye contact. ¡°When did I ever lie to you?¡± ¡°Many times.¡± Steven stared at Kate frostily. ¡°Should I list them down for you? You kept talking bad about Gwen in front of me and then went and told her how much I dislike her. I know everything.¡± Kate¡®s face turned pale instantly. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something but failed to say anything.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡®ll remember your kindness. I¡®ll no doubt do my best to assist you should you ever face difficulties in the future. However, t I will never get back with you,¡± Steven said. After that, he stood up and left. Kate remained in the chair as she watched Thomas leave. She bit her lip quietly. When the sound of the engine started from downstairs, she swiped everything on the table to the floor angrily. Cling! nk! Crash! Everything on the table fell to the floor. The sses, decorations¨Ceverything was shattered into pieces. Kate sat back in the chair as her gaze burned with malice. Sooner orter, she was going to kill that bitch Gwen. She would have been Steven¡®s wife had that whore note to Saigen City! Once again, she threw everything within her reach to the floor. At that moment, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. She nced at that number and sneered coldly. ¡®How dare he call me now?¡® She answered the call coldly. ¡°Ms. Miller, I¡®m in danger now! Can you please¡­¡± Kate raised her brow coldly. ¡°When are you going to kill Gwen?¡± The man on the other side of the phone was stunned. After that, he lowered his voice, ¡°I just went out. When I got her, I noticed Joshua¡®s men were everywhere around the house. I¨CI think they know I¡®m here now. ¡°Ms. Miller, could you¡­please get another ce for me to stay?¡± Kate curled up her lips and sneered. ¡°I¡®ll settle everything for you after you kill Gwen. For now ¡­settle it yourself, Malcolm. If you can¡®t avoid and get caught by Joshua and Thomas¡® men, I have plenty of people to do the dirty work for me. I don¡®t necessarily need you.¡± Chapter 2779 Chapter 2779 Malcolm panicked on the other side of the phone as he heard what Kate said. ¡°Ms. Miller. please¡­I beg you! Please save me!¡± He was squatting among the bushes behind the street while wearing a thin trench coat. He looked at the people going in and out of the mansion he lived in as his gaze frantically darted around. There was once a time he used to be a famous and influential person in Merchant City. After he conspired against Luna and Joshua, his family degenerated to the point he had to flee to Saigen City and became a no¨Cname man. He regretted it deeply, but most importantly, he was scared. At this moment, he finally knew what he did wrong. Other than Kate who did not give a shit about him, there was no one else he could get help from. He bit his lip and spoke humbly, ¡°Ms. Miller, I¡­I¡¯ll do anything that you request, so please help me. I can¡®t let Joshua and Thomas catch me. After all the things I did in the past¡­they¡®ll kill me!¡± Kate cackled upon hearing the evidently afraid Malcolm. ¡°You know this would happen, so why did you do it? If you weren¡®t cruel to them, they wouldn¡®t have attempted to find you and kill you when you ran away here. You asked for this.¡± Malcolm was stunned. After a while, he curled up his lips and smiled. ¡°That¡®s right, I ask for this myself. However¡­ Ms. Miller, I hope you think about it for yourself too. You also did many things to Joshua, Luke, and the others¡­so your ending won¡®t be any better than mine.¡± From their conversation and Kate¡®s tone, Malcolm could tell Kate did not care about him at all. She never treated him as a partner. To her, he was not even worthy to be her subordinate or her dog. At this rate, he did not need to please her anymore. ¡°I had only offended Joshua, Luna, and perhaps Thomas too, but you, Kate Miller? You offended Luke, Joshua, and everyone else. I¡®m eager to see your ending.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. ¡°You¡®re right,¡± a deep yoice sounded from behind him when the phone was disconnected. ¡°This voice¡­¡® Malcolm felt chills all over his body. He looked up. The man before him was none other than Joshua dressed in all ck. There was snow on his shoulder which showed he had been standing there for a long time. Malcolm had been monitoring the movement at the mansion. Never once had he thought about looking back ¡°JO¡­Joshua¡­¡± His face turned pale. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He stood up as his survival instinct kicked in. He tried to run away, but after squatting in the snow for too long, his legs were stiff and cold. There was no escaping for him. Thump! He fell into the snow. ¡°You shouldn¡®t havee here,¡± Joshua said. Looking at how rugged and pitiful Malcolm was, Joshua smirked and looked at the man from a condescending angle. ¡°Kate is a cold¨Cblooded person. After apanying Luke for more than a year, she could still do such a cruel thing to him when she liked him so much. Do you think she¡®d pity you and treasure you?¡± His eyes gleamed as he ordered the people beside him, ¡°Take him away.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± Lucas furrowed his brow. ¡°He had just nned an ident to kill Ms. Larson. We can totally report him to the police!¡± Joshua waved his hand and left. ¡°No. Don¡®t send him to the police yet. I still need him.¡± Chapter 2780 Chapter 2780 The sun rose into the sky from the east and woke up the earth. It was a brand new day. Denise woke up and looked at the ceiling when she opened her eyes. Everything that happened yesterday appeared right before her eyes like a movie. At that moment, someone knocked on her door. Along with that came her mother¡®s kind, tender votce. ¡°Denise, are you awake? The first time we did after we woke up was to get you brother to bring you home. He told us you came backst night. How are you today?¡± She had mixed feelings as she listened to her mother¡®s soft and gentle voice. She could not help but remember the recording she heard from Luna and Gwen¡®s hotel room. They literally said to let her die. They said she was no longer useful to the family and that she was a disposable pawn. They even said they wanted to use her to beg for mercy with Joshua and Thomas and begged them not to stop the cooperation. It was at this moment that she felt the dam breaking inside of her. She covered her mouth to stifle her sobs as tears formed. Outside the door, her mother was still continuing to talk. Back in the past, she would often feel safe and happy to hear that voice. However, it became so unfamiliar and so fake. She bit her lips and closed her eyes. This time, she swore that she would not be soft¨Chearted and would show no mercy. She wanted to seek justice for herself and do onest thing for her brother¨Cthe right thing! ¡°Denise?¡± Since there was no response from the room, Mrs. Hughes mumbled, ¡°She hasn¡®t woken up? That can¡®t be¡­ Her biological clock has always been very routine since she was a child.¡± As she mumbled to herself, Mrs. Hughes left the ce. When she was sure her mother had left, she pulled the nket over her body and wept quietly. For the 20 years living in the family, she had always thought she was the real young miss of the family and she was proud of her identity. She always bragged to the others that she had a kind and understanding mother, an upright father, and a gentle brother. All of them treated her like a princess and loved her. This ended yesterday. After the recording, she finally knew the only person who treated her as a family was Steven. The others only thought of her as a pawn. Suddenly, herptop beeped. The turn¨Con sound stopped Denise from crying. She opened up the nket and looked at her monitor with amazement. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Theptop got turned on when no one else even touched it. Not only was it turned on, but the mouse cursor was also moving. She got scared and nearly shrieked out of fear. After a while, she managed to calm down. She climbed on her bed toward theptop. Suddenly, a chatting application was opened and logged in to an ount. Subsequently, a chat room opened up. Someone by the name of ¡®Nigel¡® was messaging her. [Nigel: Don¡®t worry. I¡®m not a bad person.] [Nigel: Your phone is not with you, so this is the only way I can reach you.] [Nigel: Let me introduce myself. I¡®m the eldest son of Joshua Lynch and Luna, and my name is Nigel.] Denise looked at the message in bewilderment. She walked over there carefully and replied to Nigel. [Denise: You¡­] [Denise: What do you want?] Chapter 2781 Chapter 2781 Nigel¡®s reply came almost instantaneously. [Nigel: Don¡®t worry, neither of my parents knows about me contacting you. I just wanted to tell you some of the stuff I¡®ve heard about you.] Denise¡®s entire body froze when she saw this. A split secondter, something struck her¡­ The audio recording of Steven and Mr. and Mrs. Hughes, which she had heard from Luna¡®sputer, hade from one of Joshua and Luna¡®s children. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, this boy that contacted her¡­was probably none other than that skilled hacker son of theirs. At the thought of this, Denise quickly typed another reply. [Denise: What have you heard about me?] [Nigel: Plenty of interesting stuff, but I will only tell you under one condition.] [Denise: What condition is it?] [Nigel: You have to promise not toy another finger on little Riley.] Denise was silent for a moment when she saw this. [Denise: Is that it?] [Nigel: Yes. I¡®ve been keeping an eye on Riley all this while for fear that something bad would happen to her, so when you tried to steal Riley but was stopped by your brotherst night, I saw everything. I don¡®t know what¡®s happening between you adults, but I sincerely hope you won¡®t try to harm Riley again.] [Nigel: I¡®ve already contacted Uncle Thomas, and he¡®s already on his way to Saigen City. If you promise to hand Riley over to him, I¡®ll tell you everything I know.] Denise furrowed her brow at this. [Denise: Is that it?] She thought this little rascal would have asked her for something ludicrous, but to her surprise, all he wanted was for her to hand Riley over. To be frank, this was not a difficult condition for her at all. Previously, ording to her and Tina¡®s n, they intended to kidnap Riley and use her as a hostage to threaten Thomas and Yannie. However, after discovering the Hughes family and Tina¡®s true colors, she quickly gave up on this idea. The reason she had gone ahead and taken Riley from the hospital¡­was not because she wanted to threaten Thomas and Yannie but because she did not want to burn her one and only bridge. She knew that she hadmitted plenty of unforgivable mistakes, and all she wanted to do was make Thomas owe her a favor so that he would show her mercy in the future. Therefore, it was not impossible for her to agree to Nigel¡®s terms, and besides¡­ Even if Steven had taken Riley away the night before and kept her under his care, she would not be 100% safe. After all, Steven was still a part of the Hughes family, and since Mr. and Mrs. Hughes had been watching Denise all the while, she would not be surprised if they had been doing the same for Steven. ording to their greedy natures, they would try to steal Riley when they found out she was with Steven. If that happened, things would take a turn for the worse. All Denise wanted was for Thomas and Yannie to owe her a favor, not to create enemies. Therefore, handing Riley over to Joshua was not only the best option for Riley but a reasonable choice for both her and Steven. Seeing that Denise was taking such a long time to reply, Nigel furrowed his brow and quickly typed another message. [Nigel: What¡®s wrong? Are you not willing to ept these terms? Well, if you don¡®t want to, I shall destroy those recordings right now.] [Denise: Please don¡®t!] The chime of the notification had finally broken Denise out of her stupor. She paused, then typed a reply. [Denise: I agree with your condition, but how will you prove that you¡®re indeed Joshua and Luna¡®s son? I wouldn¡®t want to be tricked, either.] Chapter 2782 Chapter 2782 Nigel froze when he saw this. He was a little surprised that Denise would make such a request. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a smile. [Nigel: I guess you¡®re not as dumb as I thought.] He initially thought that this woman, who had been brainwashed by her family into liking Thomas against her true will, would not be the sharpest tool in the shed. Therefore, he was surprised to see that she still had some basic awareness. Denise furrowed her brow, feeling a little uneasy as she stared at the screen. The more she thought about the fact that a seven¨Cyear¨Cold child had called her ¡®dumb¡®, the more outraged she got. She bit her lip and typed a response. [Denise: Didn¡®t Joshua or Luna ever teach you manners?] [Nigel: I wasn¡®t trying to be rude, I¡®m just telling the truth.] Nigel turned on the webcam. The moment he did so, the screen of Denise¡®sptop was filled with the image of a young boy that was almost identical to Joshua. To be specific, Nigel¡®s features resembled Luna¡®s more, but the air of arrogance on his face was unmistakable. The steely look in his eyes was as suffocating as his father¡®s. Denise froze when she saw this. ¡°Now do you trust me?¡± Nigel curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Do you need me to provide any more evidence?¡± Denise paused, then quickly shook her head. There was no need. Nigel¡®s face and the look in his eyes were more than enough to prove himself. Gics could not lie. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Nigel turned off the camera and resumed talking to her through the chatbox [Nigel: My Uncle Thomas is already in Saigen City. He¡®s staying at Aurora Suites; I¡®ll send his room number to you in a while. Please bring Riley over as soon as you can.] With that, he proceeded to send her the address to the hotel, along with the room number and a long chain of numbers. Denise knew that this was thebination to unlock the hotel room door. She bit her lip and took a photo of the information, then replied. [Denise: I¡¯ll try to bring Riley over before the day ends.] With that, she let out an exhale and was about to ask Nigel about the recordings he had ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. promised, but before she could do so, a string of audio files appeared in the chat. Denise put on her earphones and began listening. The information contained within the recordings was so shocking that her face gradually turned white. By the time she emerged from her room, looking deste, the Hughes family were already eating lunch. When they saw hering downstairs, Mr. and Mrs. Hughes exchanged a nce, then smiled at her. ¡°What time did you sleepst night, Denise?¡± Mrs. Hughes said with a hint of gentle scolding. ¡°Why did you wake up sote?¡± Mr. Hughes was a little upset by this. ¡°It¡®s already noon! I¡®ve never seen any young socialitemit such ludicrosity!¡± Denise could not help sneering when she heard this. She was not a young socialite at all but a daughter from a poor family. However, despite thinking this, she still put on a brave front and pursed her lips rather defiantly. ¡°It¡®s just this one time.¡± Mr. Hughes scoffed and pretended to forgive her. ¡°Alright. You¡®re not to do this again! Come sit down and have lunch!¡± Denise trotted over to the dining table and sat down across from them. ¡°Where¡®s Steven? Isn¡®t he home?¡± Chapter 2783 Chapter 2783 ¡°Steven? Where else do you think he¡®d be?¡± Mrs. Hughes chuckled. ¡°He went out to find Kate, of course. Your brother and Kate are growing closer and closer.¡± She nced surreptitiously at Denise and added, ¡°By the way, how are you and Thomas doing now? ¡°This morning, your Aunt Tina told me she¡¯d been trying to set you and Thomas up; how did everything go?¡± Denise¡®s heart turned cold when she heard this. After listening to the audio recordings that Nigel had sent her, Denise finally knew the truth. The reason Tina had so willingly treated her like a tool against Thomas was all because of Mrs. Hughes, her ¡®mother.¡® Mrs. Hughes had once promised Tina that her daughter would listen to her everymand. Not only that, but Mrs. Hughes was the one who had given Tina the idea to use Denise to seduce Thomas. ¡°She came from a poor family, and if she hadn¡®t caught my eye when she was a child because of her looks, she might¡®ve been sold by her family and be working as a prostitute by now. It¡®s her blessing to be able to live such afortable life. ¡°Sleeping with Thomas once isn¡®t going to do her any harm. If she¡®s lucky and gets herself pregnant with Thomas¡® child, she¡®ll be able to live the rest of her life worry¨Cfree. ¡°The best thing you can do is use this against Thomas to keep him tied to your side, but you can¡®t overdo it either. If Thomas isn¡®t willing to marry Denise, you shouldn¡®t try to argue with him¨Cthink of it as Denise¡®s loss. ¡°After all, with such modern technology nowadays, we can always reconstruct her hymen, and she¡®ll be able to sleep with other rich men again¡­¡± Mrs. Hughes and Tina¡®s voices rang in her ear over and over. Denise never thought that Mrs. Hughes, the woman who had treated her like her own daughter for so many years, turned out to be using her all along. She never cared about Denise¡®s thoughts or feelings. In her eyes, she was nothing more than a pretty girl who had managed to catch their attention. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Denise?¡± Mrs. Hughes furrowed her brow when she noticed that Denise was staring into space instead of answering her question. ¡°I¡®m talking to you.¡± Denise finally snapped out of her stupor. She curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mother; Aunt Tina¡®s n worked. I¡®m sure that in no time, Thomas will change his mind and return to my side.¡± As she said this, Denise ced her hand strategically on her belly as though there really was a baby in there. Mrs. Hughes was happy to see this. She quickly ordered the servants to bring Denise another bowl of soup, then turned to grin at her. ¡°I¡®m so happy to hear this, my dear. It¡®s always been a dream of mine to see you be Thomas¡® wife, and now it¡®s finallying true.¡± Denise lowered her head, chuckling. ¡°You¡®re right, Mother.¡± After lunch. Mrs. Hughes had intended to sit Denise down for a chat, but she acted as though she was not feeling well and disappeared upstairs. She pretended to close the door but secretly hid behind the staircase railing and peeped around the side to watch Mr. and Mrs. Hughes. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tina say that¡­they had failed?¡± Mr. Hughes furrowed his brow and asked in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡®t she say that Steven had even taken Denise¡®s phone and stopped her from getting in touch with Denise again?¡± Mrs. Hughes rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡®t you know how soft¨Chearted your son is? I wouldn¡®t be surprised if he gave her phone back. Besides, Denise is such an obedient girl, so even if Steven were in the way, she¡®d find a way of aplishing her task.¡± Then, she furrowed her brows and added, ¡°However¡­ I still want to straighten some things out with Tina in person.¡± Mr. Hughes was silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Let¡®s go. I¡®lle with you.¡± With that, the two of them put on their coats and left. Denise let out a sigh of relief when she heard the car pull away, then stood up and tiptoed towards Mr. Hughes¡® study. If she remembered correctly¡­all the evidence of Luke¡®s surgery would be kept there. Chapter 2784 Chapter 2784 At the hotel. Gwen had just finished her lunch and was about to invite Luna to go with her to visit Yannie when she received a call from Denise. ¡°Ms. Larson, I¡®ve sent you an email. Please take a look at it.¡± Gwen¡®s eyebrows furrowed at this. ¡°That¡®s fast.¡± Denise had just agreed to work with her to find evidence of the Hughes and Miller families¡® wrongdoings just a night before. All too quickly, she sent her an email less than 24 hours after their agreement. How was this possible? ¡°Of course.¡± Denise curled her lips into a smile. ¡°I¡®ve lived in this household for more than twenty years, so I know every nook and cranny where confidential information is stored.¡± Then, she sighed and added, ¡°Unfortunately, this is all I can find for today, and I¡®m not sure if there are others. I¡®ll continue searching for a few more days. Don¡®t forget our promise.¡± Gwen nodded. ¡°Yes, I still remember.¡± With that, Denise hung up the phone. Gwen froze for a long time when she heard the dial tone, then finally tucked her phone away and strode into her room. When she turned on herptop, she discovered an email from an unknown sender. Gwen let out a sigh as she clicked on the email. It was full of photos that Denise had taken less than 20 minutes ago. Not only were there contracts and agreements regarding Steven¡®s surgery¡­but there was even a copy of an agreement Luke had signed himself. ording to the agreement, Luke was willing to give up all his assets and savings under his name, provided the Miller family could help him save Gwen. Gwen could not stop her tears from falling when she saw this. She mped her hand over her mouth as tears slid silently down her cheeks. Luke¡®s cold, steely face materialized in her mind, apanied by the image of his smirk whenever he stared at her. Gwen closed her eyes and muttered Luke¡®s name over and over. ¡®Don¡®t worry, Luke. I¡®lle to you as soon as everything here is settled. ¡®Even if we can¡®t be husband and wife in this life, I¡®m sure we¡®ll be able to in heaven.¡® All of a sudden, someone knocked on her door. Luna¡®s voice rang out, ¡°Gwen, get yourself ready; we need to head out soon. ¡°Thomas¡® father died, and now Thomas has been captured as the prime suspect of murder. Joshua wants us to go over right now to keep Yanniepany.¡± Gwen¡®s entire body froze when she heard this. A split secondter, she shot up and flung the door open. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Joshua had been keeping an eye on Senior Howard since his ident the day before, and he had been perfectly fine. Senior Howard did not suffer any major injuries, and all he needed was some rest and rehabilitation, so why did he die all of a sudden? Not only that, but Thomas had be the prime suspect! ¡°I¡®m not too sure either.¡± Luna frowned and sighed when she saw the look of disbelief in Gwen¡®s eyes. ¡°I asked Joshua the same thing, and he couldn¡®t give me a clear answer either. Perhaps he doesn¡®t have much idea. ¡°Thomas was arrested while on his way to Yannie¡®s ce, and ording to Joshua, Yannie isn¡®t doing so well now. Not only that, but¡­¡± Luna paused for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Riley is missing, too.¡± Chapter 2785 Chapter 2785 Chapter 2785 Gwen¡®s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Riley has gone missing? How could that be?¡± Luna sighed and dragged Gwen out the door, then exined to her in a whisper, ¡°Because of what happened with Riley previously, Thomas had specially conducted strict background checks and interviews on the doctors looking after her, but¡­ Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°None of us knew the full extent of the Miller family¡®s influence in the medicalmunity. Even after such strict conditions, the Miller family still managed to slip past Thomas¡® eye. The chief surgeon looking after Riley¡­turned out to be a member of the Miller family¡®s inner circle. Luna sighed and continued, ¡°Last night, the doctor brought Riley out of the hospital and disappeared into thin air. Joshua is stressed out by this, but he has no idea where either of them is, so he decided to send someone close to him to figure this out¡­but there¡®s no guarantee whether he¡®ll find Riley or not.¡± Gwen furrowed her brow as all the delight she had felt when she received Denise¡®s email dissipated. She bit her lip and shot Luna a worried nce. ¡°Who¡­is the person Joshua sent to investigate Riley¡®s whereabouts?¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°I¡®m not sure either. Joshua didn¡®t tell me, and I forgot to ask, but I think it must be someone we can trust.¡± This was the best they could hope for. She, like Joshua, was overwhelmed by all this and did not know what to do at this point. ¡°Alright.¡± Gwen could tell just how flustered Luna was, so she did not say anything further. Instead, she grasped Luna¡®s hand and led her downstairs whileforting her. The car Lucas had sent to pick them up was already waiting at the hotel entrance. The driver got out of the car and nodded respectfully at Luna. ¡°Ma¡®am.¡± Luna did not even acknowledge this and instead flung the door open then quickly got in.¡± Let¡®s go, quick.¡± The driver got back into the car and started the engine. Perhaps it was because he could sense Luna and Gwen¡®s urgency, but the driver sped through the traffic so fast that he reached Yannie¡®s house, which was 45 minutes away, in less than half an hour. As soon as they arrived, Luna threw the door open and sprinted towards Yannie¡®s house. Gwen could not help sighing when she saw this. It seemed that Yannie mattered to Luna like a sister. In the past, Gwen had only ever seen Luna so worried for her and Bonnie. She quickly followed Luna into the house, where Yannie was slumped in Mrs. Flores¡® arms, sobbing her heart out. ¡°Mom, do you think¡­do you think I curse everyone I meet?¡± Yannie muttered. ¡°Thomas had never encountered anything like this before meeting me, and it¡®s all my fault he got arrested today¡­ ¡°If I hadn¡®t held my ego so high, Thomas wouldn¡®t have been forced to eat the poisoned food with me yesterday. If he didn¡®t eat the food, Tina and Denise¡®s n wouldn¡®t have seeded¡­ ¡°He wouldn¡®t have been tricked, and his father wouldn¡®t have died, nor would he have been used of murder! ¡°And Riley¡­¡± Tears continued to slide down Yannie¡®s cheeks. ¡°There hasn¡®t been a peaceful day in Riley¡®s life from the moment I took her in. She¡®s been gued by her sickness, and now she¡®s been kidnapped¡­ Mom, do you think¡­I cursed them?¡± Mrs. Flores opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out. ¡°You didn¡®t curse anyone,¡± Luna¡®s clear voice rang out. Chapter 2786 Chapter 2786 Yannie lifted her head dazedly. Luna was standing in front of her with a coat draped over her loungewear. It was clear that Luna had been in such a rush that she did not have time to change her clothes and threw on a jacket over her indoor clothes instead. Not only that, but Luna¡¯s hair was a mess, and she was still wearing the hotel¡¯s slippers. This was the worst state Yannie had ever seen Luna in, but at this moment, a surge of warmth spread through her heart. ¡°Luna¡­¡± She met Luna¡¯s gaze with tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Yannie, you¡¯re not a curse.¡± Luna let out an exhale and strode toward her. ¡°Even though all this had something to do with you, you¡¯re not the main cause at all.¡± She fixed her gaze on Yannie¡¯s face and continued, ¡°Please believe that even without you, Thomas would¡¯ve to go through these hardships somehow. The people who had deceived him never took you into their equation at all.¡± Mrs. Flores curled her lips into a smile and stood up, handing Yannie over to Luna¡¯s care before disappearing into the kitchen to make them some coffee. Luna sat down on the sofa and pulled Yannie into her arms. ¡°Yannie, you must believe that none of this happened because of you. On the contrary, you¡¯re the only reason Thomas and Riley are still here today. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Thomas would¡¯ve believed that he had slept with Denise when he awoke yesterday. Do you think he would¡¯ve stayed calm after that, knowing how much he despises Denise? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Thomas wouldn¡¯t have been arrested on only one count of murder, but two¨Chis father and Denise. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Yannie began to calm down when she heard this. She bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Luna rather helplessly. ¡°But Luna, if it weren¡¯t for me¡­Thomas wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned and¡­¡± The more she tried to say it, the more upset she got. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly deny my responsibility in all this. Luna, you don¡¯t have to try tofort me¡­ I¡­¡± me, She sniffed and added, ¡°I¡¯ve caused Thomas so much trouble¡­ If it weren¡¯t for wouldn¡¯t even be in jail right now¡­¡® || Luna sighed and pulled Yannie closer. ¡°Please don¡¯t ever think that, Yannie¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use just reliving the past and continuously ming yourself for it,¡± Gwen¡¯s cold voice rang out before Luna could even finish her sentence. Gwen strode into the room and sat down across from Yannie. She could not help but be reminded of herself when she stared at the woman sitting in front of her, the girl who was constantly ming herself and taking responsibility for every bad thing that had happened. he Was she not the same? After finding out the reason for Luke¡®s death, Gwen spent sleepless nights ming herself over and over. There were even some instances when she could not help ming herself for things that were clearly not her fault or not within her control. It was as though she waspelled to tell herself that none of this would have happened if she had never existed. Now that she had finally moved on from that state, she could not help feeling sad when she saw Yannie acting the same way. ¡°Yannie, the most important thing we can do now is to change our circumstance, not moping about it.¡± She took the cup Mrs. Flores handed her and stared intently at Yannie. ¡°What you have to do now is try to investigate Senior Howard¡®s death and go in search of Riley. ¡°Crying and ming yourself isn¡®t going to solve the problem. What¡®s happened has already happened, and no amount of tears will change anything. ¡°Lucky for you, Thomas is only arrested, and Riley is still alive somewhere, albeit missing, so you still have time to make up for your mistakes. ¡°Please don¡®t commit the same mistake I did, which is regretting all my decisions after things are toote.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2787 Chapter 2787 Yannie bit her lip upon hearing this. She lifted her head to stare at Gwen, her gaze gradually bing more resolute. When she recalled what Gwen had gone through¡­she could not help realizing that what she was going through at the moment was nothingpared to Gwen¡®s past. At this thought, Yannie sniffed and lifted her head to meet Luna and Gwen¡®s gaze. ¡°What¡­ should I do now? Is there any news from Mr. Lynch? Does he have any way to help Thomas prove his innocence?¡± When Luna saw just how worried Yannie was, she could not bring herself to bring Yannie bad news, but at the same time, she could not hide the truth from her either. Therefore, she let out an exhale and said, ¡°So far, nothing yet. Joshua has managed to find a coroner to conduct a postmortem examination on Senior Howard to find the cause of his death. If he can prove that Senior Howard didn¡®t die of the gunshot, Thomas will be released from captivity immediately.¡± She grasped Yannie¡®s hand infort as she continued, ¡°What you have to do now is help Thomas get his emotions under control so that he can recall whether Senior Howard has said anything to him before his death. ¡°All this can eventually be evidence to prove his innocence.¡± Yannie nodded. ¡°You always know what to do, Ms. Luna.¡± Mrs. Flores smiled as she handed Luna a cup of hot coffee. ¡°When I tried tofort Yannie before you arrived, nothing could seem to get in at all, but you managed to talk some sense into her after all.¡± Then, she sighed and gently caressed Yannie¡®s hair. ¡°Yannie¡­I¡®m so happy that you¡®ve found genuine friends like Ms. Luna and Ms. Larson. As long as they¡®re here to help you, I can die in peace knowing you¡®re in good hands¡­¡± The color drained from Yannie¡®s face when she heard this. She shot Mrs. Flores a look of disbelief. ¡°How can you say something like that?¡± With that, she stood up and disappeared into the bathroom to freshen up. Yannie could not help letting out a bitter chuckle as she stared at her red, puffy face in the mirror. She instinctively nced in Luna and Gwen¡®s direction out of the corner of her eye. Her mother said that she was happy she had found genuine friends like them, but¡­ Yannie closed her eyes. She could not help feeling that she did not deserve such friends. Luna and Gwen could always keep their heads straight despite being caught in horrible circumstances, but she had grown up an ordinary girl who went with the flow of life. Therefore, she had never learned any healthy caping mechanisms, apart from running away and crying, when it came to dealing with obstacles. At this thought, Yannie sniffed and stared at herself in the mirror, her gaze bing more and more resolute. Thomas had been helping her from the moment they met. It was time for her to stick up for him with his current predicament. Gwen was right; crying was never the answer! Yannie wiped her face with a clean towel and changed into a fresh set of clothes. Then, she emerged from the bathroom and put on her coat. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Luna, Gwen.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Luna paused when she saw Yannie¡¯s newfound resolution, then smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Are we going to visit Thomas at the holding cell?¡± Chapter 2788 Chapter 2788 ¡°I¨CI can handle Thomas on my own.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Yannie decided to reject Luna¡®s offer. ¡°Don¡®t worry; I¡®ll take care of this. You guys should¡­take care of whatever you need to. ¡°I¡®m sure that Mr. Lynch will be overwhelmed by work. Not only does he have to look after Howard Group while Thomas is gone, but he needs to investigate Senior Howard¡®s death and find Riley at the same time. I¡®m sure that he could use the help.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Luna paused when she heard this. ¡°Alright,¡± Gwen piped up before Luna could even reply. ¡°I trust that you can take care of things on Thomas¡® side on your own. Luna and I shall head over to help Joshua now.¡± She gave Yannie a finger¨Ccrossed gesture and added, ¡°We¡®ll await your good news.¡± With that, she strode away, dragging Luna behind her. Even after getting into the car, Luna still turned to nce in Yannie¡®s direction with a concerned look. ¡°Are we leaving just like this? I¡®m worried that she¡®ll lose it again¨C¡± ¡°She won¡®t,¡± Gwen interrupted her curtly. ¡°She¡®s not a child anymore, so how will she change her mind just like that? Besides, didn¡®t you notice that the look in her eyes changed as soon as she decided not to pout and do something about the situation instead?¡± Gwen sighed and turned to stare out the window.¡°Luna, you¡®re such a softie. You were worried about Aura back in Sea City and constantly treated her like a child, but in reality, Aura not only had a mind of her own, but she even took matters into her own hands to seduce Joshua behind your back and trick you. ¡°It¡®s the same for Yannie. She¡®s already in her twenties, and she even has a child. You should stop treating her like a kid. Since she¡®s decided she¡®ll stop crying and instead help Thomas prove his innocence, I¡®m sure she¡®ll stick to it. You shouldn¡®t worry about her.¡± With that, Gwen turned to nce at Luna. ¡°Where shall we go now?¡± Luna paused for a moment, then sighed and replied, ¡°Let¡®s go to Howard Group. I¡®m sure we can help Joshua in some way.¡± Gwen nodded and ordered the driver to send them to Howard Group. The driver started the car. Luna watched in the rearview mirror as Yannie got into a taxi behind them. Gwen was right; Yannie was a grown¨Cup. She should not have assumed Yannie was still a child that needed coddling just because she was younger than her. Even Thomas could not guarantee that he would be able to protect Yannie forever, much less Luna. There were some things that Yannie needed to learn to face on her own. The car soon arrived at Howard Group Tower. Luna had always expected things to be a mess when they arrived¡­but not to this extent. The entire building seemed to be clouded over by an ominous aura. A crowd of people dressed in ck and white¨Csome were employees, whereas others were investors of thepany¨Csurrounded the building, chanting. It was only until they got out of the car that Luna and Gwen could hear what these people were saying; they wanted Joshua to get out of the building and hand over all thepany¡®s shares because they did not want a murderer as the CEO. ¡°These people are insane,¡± said Gwen, frowning as she covered her ears. ¡°Thomas¡® case is still under investigation, so how can they conclude that he¡®s the murderer? ¡°Besides, even if he did kill Senior Howard, it still isn¡®t up to them to make such ludicrous demands.¡± Gwen¡®s voice was raised as she said this so that Luna could hear her. However, as soon as she finished her sentence, a middle¨Caged woman in front of her turned to stare at her in disbelief. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chapter 2789 Chapter 2789 This woman did not look pleased at all. Luna immediately grabbed hold of Gwen¡¯s arm. ¡°Nothing, you must¡¯ve misheard her.¡± With that, she quickly dragged Gwen away from the scene. However, the woman grabbed hold of her sleeve before she could even take another step. ¡°I¡¯m sure I heard correctly!¡± With that, she raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen to me! There¡¯s someone here who¡¯s on Thomas Howard¡¯s side!¡± All the protestors, who were shouting their demands, immediately quieted down upon hearing this. Everyone turned to stare at Luna and Gwen in disbelief. A few tall, burly men blocked Luna and Gwen¡¯s way. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife?¡± a woman eximed out of the blue. ¡°ording to what I read online, this woman has been with Joshua for about nine years. I never thought I¡¯d see her here!¡± The crowd erupted into murmurs and whispers. ¡°So this is Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife¡­ What is she doing here anyway?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that woman? She¡¯s been together with Joshua for nine years, so of course they¡¯d be close.¡± ¡°Joshua Lynch has refused toe out of the building despite us camping out here for hours¡­ If we capture his wife, we might be able to force him toe out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea¡­¡± *** Luna and Gwen exchanged a nce as chills went down their spines. These people looked like ordinary citizens yet capable of terrible things. ¡°Guards, seize them!¡± The leader of the protestors had also overheard the pedestrian¡¯s conversation. Prior to Luna and Gwen¡¯s arrival, she had been cracking her brain trying to figure out a way to lure Joshua out of the building. It was the perfect opportunity to get what they wanted with Joshua¡¯s wife in their midst! The tall men immediately surrounded Luna and Gwen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯s all it¡¯s all my fault we ended up here.¡± Gwen shot Luna a sheepish look as she bit her lip, staring at the people around them. ¡°I should¡¯ve thought twice before I opened my mouth¡­ ¡°I She never thought her careless words would cause this to happen. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°These people know me, so even if you hadn¡¯t said anything, they¡®d recognize me anyway.¡± Despite this, Gwen still could not help feeling guilty about her actions. Let¡®s take out our phones and record this!¡± The woman who led the protest strode over and stared coldly at them. ¡°Let¡®s record this and show Joshua Lynch that his precious wife is with us! ¡°If he doesn¡®t love his wife, he should continue hiding in the building like a coward! ¡°Don¡®t people always say he¡®s devoted to the people close to him? He¡®se all the way to Saigen City to help his friend Thomas.¡± The woman scoffed. ¡°Well, I¡®d like to see just how true that is. If he doesn¡®t even care to rescue his wife, it¡®ll prove how fake he is!¡± The woman seemed unsatisfied and continued, ¡°Two women should step up and take off these two¡®s clothes, too!¡± Chapter 2790 Chapter 2790 ¡°Don¡®t you dare!¡± When she heard this, Luna immediately took out her phone, dialed the emergency number, and red at the people around her. ¡°This is against thew! I¨C¡± Before she could even finish, the leader lunged forward and swiped her phone out of her hand. She brought Luna¡®s phone up to her ear and said into the receiver, ¡°Nothing, I misdialed.¡± with that, she was about to toss the phone away but, upon noticing how expensive Luna¡®s phone looked, tucked it into her pocket instead. Finally, she shot Luna a triumphant nce and said, ¡°How are you supposed to call the police now?¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry.¡± Gwen immediately turned around and shielded Luna behind her. She lifted her head to stare at the crowd before her. ¡°I was the one who had said the stuff about Thomas, so if anything, you should target me instead, but no matter how mad you are, I won¡®t change my mind! ¡°Thomas is just a suspect, and no one has yet found any evidence to convict him of murder. It should be up to the judiciary system to decide whether he¡®s guilty of murder or not, not any of you. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Besides, even if he truly murdered his father, it¡®s not up to either of you to demand him to hand over his shares!¡± The look in her eyes was so cold that the men surrounding them immediately shrunk backward out of fear. The crowd fell silent. Finally, murmurs spread throughout the crowd. ¡°She¡®s right; the police haven¡®t even said anything about Thomas Howard¡®s capture yet...¡± ¡°I heard that Senior Howard was admitted to the hospital after Thomas shot him yesterday, and he passed away at midnight... Who else could it be if not Thomas?¡± ¡°But we can¡®t possibly protest anything if there¡®s no concrete evidence yet...¡± The leader of the party overheard this and immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Do you honestly believe everything she says? If we don¡®t chase Joshua Lynch out and demand Thomas Howard to hand over his shares, are we supposed to wait until they¡®ve evacuated the money and nothing is left? ¡°Have you forgotten what Mrs. Howard said? She promised us that she¡®d split one¨Cthird of Howard Group¡®s shares among us if we sessfully chased Joshua Lynch out! Do you know just how much that is? That¡®s tens of thousands of dors! Are you going to give up on that money just because of what this woman said?¡± The people immediately changed their minds upon hearing this. They surrounded Luna and Gwen again, tugging at their shirts while pointing their cameras at them. They wanted to get their hands on the money Tina promised. Gwen narrowed her eyes when she heard this. It turned out that Tina was the one who had sent these people over. No wonder these people were acting like maniacs¨Cthey had been brainwashed by Tina! Tina must have known that Joshua would never hand over Howard Group¡®s shares despite the people¡®s protests. Otherwise, she would not have made such an outrageous promise. She was using the false promise of money to lure these people into doing her dirty work and preventing Joshua from investigating Senior Howard¡®s death. The truth was, these people would not get anything out of this at all. However, they would not think of ming Tina at all. Instead, they would direct their me on Joshua. Tina was a cruel but cunning woman. All of a sudden, someone grabbed hold of Gwen¡®s parka. Rip¨C! The sound of a de slicing through fabric, and the next moment, down feathers poured out of the jacket. However, this was not the end. Without her jacket, the people easily caught hold of Gwen¡®s shirt, and as they tugged with all their might, her buttons were about to pop off ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 2792 Chapter 2792 Even Steven was surprised by how agile and strong he suddenly became. He did not feel like himself anymore. He had never been an advocate of violence before, but for some reason, he could not help feeling pleasure while inbat. He was surprisingly enjoying this feeling The thought of being able to protect Gwen, and the thought of these people bullying Gwen... Every punch of hisnded at the right spot, and he easily tackled every person that came his way. After he had tackled the burly men in front, neither of the protestors dared to approach him, not even a single step. Even the leader of the group seemed surprised by this. Who would have thought this gentle, schrly¨Clooking man would turn out to be such a good fighter? ¡°Steven.¡± Gwen lunged forward to grab hold of his arm. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡®m okay.¡± Steven turned around and gently pinched Gwen¡®s nose. The blood in her body ran cold, and her muscles immediately grew taut. This was what Luke used to do to her every time. Gwen lifted her head to stare at the man before her, unsure whether she was looking at Luke or Steven. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Steven curled his lips into a smile when he saw Gwen staring at him, then reached out to pinch her nose yfully once more. Finally, he turned to stare coldly at the people before him. ¡°If you guys have anything against Joshua, you should take matters up tead of bullying innocent women like this.¡± With that, he grabbed hold of Gwen¡®s arm and turned to nce at Luna. ¡°Come on.¡± Luna was so shocked that she could not utter a single word. The way he had threatened the people... Was this not Luke? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Luna,¡± Gwen¡®s voice rang out. Luna immediately broke out of her stupor and chased after them. This time, with Steven escorting them, no one dared to touch Luna and Gwen again. The three of them entered the lobby. Lucas, who had been waiting at the entrance, let out a sigh of relief when he saw them. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Ma¡®am, Ms. Larson, thank god you¡®ve finally come. Sir was just about to brave the crowd to save you. Thankfully, I managed to stop him before he could do so. Then he circled Luna, giving her a once¨Cover, and sighed in relief after making sure she was unscathed. ¡°Thank God.¡± Luna knew that Lucas was worried about her safety because of Joshua. She curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m fine, but...¡± She nced in the direction of the elevator. ¡°How¡®s Joshua doing now? And what about Howard Group...¡± ¡°Don¡®t bring that up.¡± Lucas sighed. ¡°Now that Thomas has been arrested as a murder suspect, and Senior Howard didn¡®t set up a will in time before his death... Tina and Dan are at work trying to convince the investors to split Thomas¡® shares while taking Senior Howard¡®s inheritance for themselves.¡± Lucas appeared visibly outraged when he said this. ¡°The reason we followed Mr. Thomas here to Saigen City was to help him take back what was rightfully his, but none of us saw thising. Senior Howard¡®s death has set everything back to square one!¡± Chapter 2793 Chapter 2793 Steven Daused when he heard this. ¡°Perhaps that¡®s the reason Senior Howard died so suddenly Lucas, Luna, and Gwen froze when they heard this. A split secondter, Luna furrowed her brow.¡°Are you saying that...¡± ¡°Don¡®t you think it¡®s too much of a coincidence?¡± Steven narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just as Thomas and Joshua are about to seed, Senior Howard dies out of the blue. If Thomas seeded in his conquest, the people who¡®d suffer the most dramatic losses are not Senior Howard at all but Tina and her son, Dan. ¡°Besides, they¡®re the only people who were anywhere near Senior Howardst night. If Senior Howard dies, not only will it let Thomas and Joshua¡®s efforts go to waste, but Thomas will even be used as a murderer who shot his father...¡± ¡°You¡®re right,¡± a clear voice interrupted him. Joshua stepped out of the elevator, staring at Steven with an impressed look. ¡°The people who would benefit the most from Senior Howard¡®s death are Tina and Dan. Not only that, but the timeline matches too. Most importantly, however ¡ª¡± He handed Steven a folder and said, ¡°Look at these people outside.¡± Steven furrowed his brow, took the folder from Joshua, and flipped through it. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°The people outside have nothing to do with Howard Group at all?¡± If so, why did they im to be employees and investors of Howard Group? ¡°That¡®s because someone bribed them.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and stared out at the crowd outside the window. ¡°Tina¡®s true intentions aren¡®t to force me to give up my share in Howard Group. All she wants is for me to be stuck here so that I won¡®t be able to investigate Senior Howard¡®s death myself and bail Thomas out of jail.¡± He curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Even though she¡®s kept me here, I still have ways of investigating this through the inte. Of course, it doesn¡®t make things any easier. ¡°Not only that, but if I don¡®t show up in person to bail Thomas out of jail, people will think it doesn¡®t matter that much to me at all, and I¡®ll eventually run into many obstacles.¡± Luna frowned when she heard this. ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± ¡°No, you shouldn¡®t.¡± Joshua reached out to stroke Luna¡®s hair lovingly. ¡°You¡®re not from here, and not many people here in Saigen City know that you¡®re my wife, so sending you in my ce won¡®t help much at all.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. With that, he shifted his gaze to Steven, who was staring out the window at the crowd outside. When he felt Joshua¡®s yaze on him, Steven turned to meet his eye. ¡°Joshua, are you saying that ...I should yo in your ce?¡± Steven knew that he was the perfect candidate to help Joshua, He was a local and the wealthiest man in Saigen City, too. Everyone, even the police, would definitely ce him as a priority. He did not even need to say much¨Chis mere presence was already enough. Nheless, Steven was a little surprised by this. He was nothing but an acquaintance to Joshua, so why would Joshua hand over such an important task to him? ¡°You¡®re not a stranger to me.¡± Joshua smiled as though he could understand exactly what Steven was thinking. ¡°You used to be my best friend.¡± Chapter 2794 Chapter 2794 Steven¡®s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. He knew that Joshua was talking about Luke. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a bitter smile. ¡°You¡®re confused, Mr. Lynch. I¡®m Steven, not Luke.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes, fixating his stare on Steven¡®s face. ¡°But I still know that you¡®ll help me.¡± Steven was silent for a moment, then finally sniffed and chuckled. ¡°You¡®re right; I¡®m willing to help you, but it has nothing to do with Luke at all. I¡®m just...¡± He nced first at Gwen and Luke, then at Joshua. ¡°I just like helping people in need.¡± Then, he shot Joshua a nce and asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Joshua had seen thising. He curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Follow me.¡± With that, he turned and led Steven into the elevator. Gwen instinctively followed. However, Luna caught her just in time, and as soon as the elevator doors closed, she pulled Gwen aside and whispered, ¡°Remember, he isn¡®t Luke.¡± She was worried that Gwen would be swept away by her emotions and get hurt again. As her best friend, Luna knew just how much Gwen missed and loved Luke. However, because of this, she was worried that Gwen would get carried away and end up heartbroken. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know.¡± Gwen bit her lip and instinctively nced at the elevator. ¡°I know it¡®s Steven, but...¡± She was silent for a moment before finally saying, ¡°For some reason, there are some parts of him...that belong to Luke.¡± She was not talking about Steven¡®s appearance. It was evident that Steven and Luke shared the same face and physical attributes, but when she first met Steven, she never felt that he was remotely simr to Luke in habit. Luke was cold and aloof, and his heart only opened to her. Steven, on the other hand, was cheerful and chivalrous, a man who treated everyone kindly. In the past, Gwen could only tell their difference from the way Steven talked and carried himself, but for some reason, everything was different today. It was as though...Steven had taken up some parts of Luke¡®s consciousness. Even though he was still chivalrous and gentlemanly, the way he looked while fighting was identical to Luke, even the way he pinched her nose. Not only that, but the worried look in his eyes when he nced at Joshua, as well as his willingness to help Joshua, reminded Gwen so much of Luke. It was as though the lines between Steven and Luke had be blurred. ¡°Perhaps you¡®re just imagining things because of how much you miss Luke.¡± Luna sighed and took hold of Gwen¡®s hand. ¡°I agree with you that he looked a lot like Luke when fighting just now, but they¡®re twin brothers, after all. Besides, we had never seen Steven fighting before, so realizing that they look alike while fighting doesn¡®t prove anything, does it?¡± The hope in Gwen¡®s heart dissipated upon hearing this. A split secondter, she curled her lips into a bitter smile and said, ¡°You¡®re right. Perhaps I shouldn¡®t overthink this...¡± How could Steven possibly turn back into Luke so easily? Luna did not dare to disappoint her any further. Instead, she sped Gwen¡®s hand and sighed. After a long time, the elevator returned to the ground floor. Steven stepped out of the elevator and headed straight toward Gwen. ¡°Gwen, Joshua wants you toe with me while I¡®m helping him. Do you wish to join me?¡± Chapter 2795 Chapter 2795 Luna was worried that something would happen if she left Gwen and Steven to their own devices. She was just about to stop them when Gwen lifted her head to fixate her gaze on Steven¡¯s face. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Gwen.¡± Luna furrowed her brow and instinctively grabbed hold of Gwen¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Gwen knew what Luna was concerned about. However, it was as though she was drawn to Steven like a bee was drawn to nectar. She wanted to find out what kind of person Steven was, and she wanted to know if she had been hallucinating or if Steven was really gradually bing Luke. This was something she would not stop until she found the answer. When she saw the determination in Gwen¡¯s eyes, Luna fell silent and finally let go. After Gwen and Steven left, Lucas led Luna to Joshua¡¯s office. This was Luna¡¯s first time visiting Joshua¡¯s office here in Saigen City. This office was far smaller than Joshua¡¯s offices in Merchant City and Banyan City. After being used to sitting in Joshua¡¯s ginormous office space, Luna was a little uneasy by how suffocating the room seemed. ¡°I¡¯m just here to help out for a bit, after all.¡± Joshua smiled when he sensed the difort in Luna¡¯s eyes. He pointed at the sofa beside his desk, signaling her to sit. ¡°Did Gwen leave with Steven?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Did you know that Steven would invite her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua took a sip from his cup. ¡°I was the one who suggested he do so.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock. A split secondter, she furrowed her brow and protested, ¡°But you know Gwen¡­ She¡¯s so devoted to Luke that his death almost killed her. Now that she¡¯s met the person who stole Luke¡¯s body, aren¡¯t you worried that she-¡± ¡°She has to face the truth eventually,¡± Joshua interrupted her. ¡°If we keep Gwen by our side at all times and stop her from interacting with Steven in every way, it might seem like a good idea short¨Cterm, but we can¡¯t possibly watch her for the rest of our lives. ¡°Therefore, instead of keeping her cooped up, why don¡¯t we just let her face the truth so that she can realize just how different Luke and Steven are? That way, she¡¯ll be able to choose whether she wants to continue drowning in the past or start her life anew.¡± Luna was silent for a long time. Finally, she lifted her head to stare at Joshua. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, but¡­¡± She sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Gwen can¡¯t tell the difference between Steven and Luke, and she¡¯ll eventually lose herself again.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Just give her some time.¡± Luna did not dare toment any further. After some time, Joshua¡®s phone rang. It was an unknown number.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Joshua picked up the call, frowning. Dan¡®s furious voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Joshua Lynch, I know you¡®re a despicable man, but clearly, I¡®ve underestimated you!¡± Chapter 2796 Chapter 2796 Dan¡®s outburst did not faze Joshua at all. Instead, he smiled naturally. ¡°Well, well. I don¡®t know if Mr. Dan Howard is the right person to make such ament. Compared to you, I¡®m not as shameful as you are.¡± The reply had pushed Dan to his limits. ¡°What are you saying?!¡± ¡°You conspired with your mother to kill your own father. How could you not understand what I¡®m saying?¡± Joshua¡®s tone became colder as he held his phone to his ear, his voice so remote and indifferent that the temperature felt like the cold wintertime. ¡°Do you truly think no one knows what you and your mother did? Sooner orter, the truth about you and your mother killing Senior Howard and how you wronged Thomas will be out. By then, everyone in this city will know the most shameless and vicious people you both are!¡± There was no reply from Dan, and the conversation became dead quiet. After a while, he screamed out hysterically, ¡°That¡®s a false allegation, Joshua Lynch! My mother and I did nothing to the old geezer! He failed to resuscitate after Thomas shot him. How is that rted to us?! If you continue to nder me, I¡®ll sue you for defamation! I suggest you better stop resisting and return what¡®s mine! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you do that, I might put in a few good words for you to the public when I¡®m in a good mood. Maybe Thomas can spend fewer years in prison. Otherwise, he can rot in prison!¡± The more Dan spoke, the more aggressive and arrogant he was. ¡°No one can protect you anymore when Thomas gets imprisoned. My mom and I will kick you out of Howard Group and this city. ¡°No, that¡®s not enough. I¡®ll escte this incident so that everyone in the world knows that the richest person in Banyan City, Joshua Lynch, President of Lynch Group is a shameless and despicable person! ¡°If you give up and admit your defeat now, you can beg for mercy. I may let you off the hook!¡± Joshua scoffed at Dan¡®s words. ¡°Mr. Howard, it¡®s such a shame that you¡®re not a screenwriter. It¡®s good that you have so many creative thoughts, but those are just wild ideas. I suggest that you should go see a psychiatrist.¡± He smirked. ¡°I won¡®t beg for mercy from anyone, especially you. As for the worst¨Ccase scenario you mentioned...¡± He raised the corner of his lips and enunciated, ¡°I¡®ll be waiting for them.¡± With that, Joshua hung up without saying anything further. ¡°Goodness, he¡®s such a menace!¡± Luna had listened to the entire conversation between Joshua and Dan. She furrowed her brow and looked at Joshua. ¡°Are you..really confident to solve this? ¡°You don¡®t trust me?¡± Joshua raised his brow and looked at Luna, Taken aback, Luna quickly shook her head. ¡°No.You¡®re the person I trust the most. I¡®ll doubt anyone else other than you.¡± ¡°That¡®s right.¡± He curled up his lips and smiled while waving his hand at Luna. ¡°Come.¡± She walked over as was, and Joshua reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s been over half a month since we¡¯ve been here in Saigen City. Do you miss home?¡± Luna did not answer the question immediately. After a moment of silence, she nodded. ¡°A little bit.¡± She was not really homesick. Rather, she missed Nigel, Neil, and Nellie more. While her three kids surfaced in her mind, she could not help but wonder where her long¨Clost daughter was¡­ ¡°Bonnie contacted me today.¡± Joshua smoothed his wife¡¯s head when he saw the light in her eyes diminishing. ¡°She said Jim is starting to recover his memory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lights reappeared in her eyes. ¡°Does that mean Shelly is about to reunite with her family? When that happens, my brother and Bonnie can finally have their wedding!¡± Chapter 2797 Chapter 2797 Joshua smiled when he saw how excited Luna was. ¡°What kind of people do you think Shelly¡®s parents are?¡± Luna never expected Joshua to ask her this question. She paused and thought for a while before chuckling. ¡°I just hope her parents are just an ordinary couple. It¡®ll be best if their family is a happy one.¡± The sentence was followed by a sigh. ¡°I hope Shelly can be lucky like Riley; to be reunited with parents that love her like Thomas and Yannie.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile at Luna¡®s words. ¡°Yes. We¡®ll go back in a week, and I¡®ll take you to meet Shelly¡®s parents.¡± Luna furrowed her brow. ¡°We¡®re going back in a week?¡± Although she missed her children, could they truly finish up Thomas and Steven¡®s matter in a week¡®s time? ¡°Yes.¡± With Luna in his arms, Joshua cocked up his head and looked to the front as though he had the ability to look through the wall and into a greater distance. ¡°I¡®ll settle all the problems within the week. Then, we¡®ll go back to Merchant City.¡± Luna still had her reservations. ¡°Are you sure you can solve all of it?¡± It was not because she did not believe in Joshua¡®s capability, but the problems in Saigen City were quiteplicated. While Thomas was locked up in prison for allegedly killing his father, Joshua still needed to handle the issues in Howard Group. That was not all. He had to find evidence to prove Thomas¡® innocence and help to arrange Senior Howard¡®s funeral. A week was just too rushed, and it did not help that Tina and Dan were causing more trouble! Furthermore, the issue with Steven and Gwen was hard to settle too. Gwen wished to sue the Miller family and the Hughes family, but both families were highly notable in Saigen City. Gwen could not take down these two families on her own. Lastly, there were still many people making a scene outside of the Howard Group... Luna thought it was just impossible to settle all of thoseplicated problems within one week ¡°I know it¡®s hard, but I don¡®t want to pull it back anymore.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. This morning, Bonnie called to tell him about Jim. She also provided a piece of valuable information, saying, ¡°Jim said he vaguely remembers he carried Shelly out from the room Luna used to stay in. I...suspect Shelly is Luna and your fourth child.¡± Her hopeful voice still lingered in Joshua¡®s ear. After cuddling with Luna, he used the meeting as an excuse to leave Luna. As he left the office, he ced strands of Luna¡®s hair and his hair into Lucas¡® hand. ¡°Send this back to Merchant City and give it to Bonnie immediately.¡± Everything was just an assumption. To know if Shelly was truly their child, they needed the result of the paternity test. He must not tell Luna this until evidence was released. He did not want to disappoint her if the presumption was wrong. At the entrance of a cafe in Saigen City. Denise looked at the address provided by Nigel. Once she confirmed she was at the right ce, she took a deep breath and pushed the door to enter. There was a man dressed in ck with a cap sitting at a table by the window. He was having his coffee and looking outside the window. ¡°Hi.¡± After a deep breath, Denise walked over. ¡°Are you the uncle Nigel mentioned?¡± Finally, the man returned to his senses and stood up. He reached out his hand for a handshake. ¡°Hi. My name is Sean Wheeler.¡± Chapter 2798 Chapter 2798 Looking at the handsome man with dark skin and a rather ¡®unruly¡® personality, Denise frowned. ¡°So you¡¯re Nigel¡¯s uncle?¡± Nigel¡¯s uncle had to be either rted to Joshua or Luna¡­but this man¡¯s temperament was far different from them both! ¡°Yes.¡± Sean curled up his lips and smiled. He pointed at the seat in front of him and hinted to Denise to sit. Once Denise sat down, he waved his hand at a waiter to order a beverage for Denise. After the beverage was served, he looked up and took a good look at Denise before talking, ¡°Nigel asked me to come to go look for Riley with you. Where is she now?¡± Denise picked up the hot beverage and felt the warmth radiating from the ss. ¡°She¡¯s in my brother¡¯s mansion in the countryside now. I think my brother has gone to help Joshua and is not in the mansion now, but¡­¡± She looked at Sean. ¡°There are people guarding the mansion. Do you¡­¡± After taking a good look at Sean¡¯s thin figure, she frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any helper? If you are alone¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any way to save her.¡± It was not because she did not believe in him, but Sean was just too thin. Steven knew how important Riley was because he knew she was Thomas and Yannie¡¯s daughter. He had to look after Riley very well just because he wanted to stay on Thomas¡® good side. Therefore, the people he arranged to guard the mansion must be very good with their job. Could such a thin, fragile¨Clooking person like Sean be able to rescue Riley? She doubted it. ¡°I alone am enough.¡± He curled up his lips and smiled. Before he stood up, he picked up coffee and finished the remaining. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lead the way please.¡± Denise furrowed her brow in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s really just you only?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He curled up his lips and walked to the counter to pay his check. After that, he went outside. Denise¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Despite being full of doubts, she still followed behind him. ¡°Mister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in you¡­¡± As she got into Sean¡¯s car after leaving the cafe, she could not help but rify herself with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s just that those people my brother hired are not simple, so¡­¡± ¡°So you still have no faith in me.¡± Sean raised his brow and smiled. He nced at Denise. ¡°I¡¯m not as bad as you think.¡± Denise bit her lips at what Sean said. ¡°I¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Sean cut her off. ¡°So, where should I go?¡± After a moment of silence, Denise got out of the car and walked over to the driver¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sean looked at the slender woman and thought about his SUV. ¡°This car isn¡¯t like the normal car you drive.¡± It was Denise¡®s turn to taste doubt from the other party. She sneered and opened the door to the driver¡®s seat. ¡°I¡®ve driven this type of car numerous times. Step out.¡± Sean smiled and got down when he saw her sweet face suddenly look so domineering. ¡°I rented this car. If you damage it, I won¡®t be able to pay for it.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry. I can afford it,¡± Denise replied. By the time Denise finished talking, Sean was leaning back in the passenger seat with a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°If you take down your family, then you¡®ll no longer be the young miss of the Hughes family. Without that identity, can you still afford it?¡± Chapter 2799 Chapter 2799 The atmosphere of the car became dead silent as Sean spoke his mind. There was only smoke and silence filling up the closed space. After a while, Denise looked at Sean with a bitter smile. ¡°Did Nigel tell you all of that?¡± ¡°Half from him, and half from my own doing,¡± Sean answered. Denise frowned and did not understand. ¡°You found out by yourself? You¡®re from Merchant City and are not rted to anything here in Saigen City. Why do you want to investigate my family?¡± Sean curled up his lips and took a huge puff of his cigarette. ¡°Yes, neither my family nor my friends are rted to Saigen City. This is also my first time here, and your family has nothing to do with me either. But...¡± He looked to the side at Denise with his bright eyes. ¡°Not long ago, I joined a gang in Merchant City. Every brother in the gang treated me very nicely, and they were very willing to ept me as one of them. However, there is a scar in their hearts that they can¡®t heal.¡± Upon rolling down the window, the breeze blew into the car and dispersed the smoke in the car. ¡°More than three months ago, they lost their leader, and his seat would always be empty every time a meeting came up. At every gathering, they¡®d also prepare another set of cutleries. This is an unspoken way for them to remember their leader. It also pains me to see it, so I think I should do something for them.¡± Once he finished, he raised his brow and looked at Denise. ¡°Do you understand it now?¡± Denise kept quiet for the longest time. Finally, she bit her lip. ¡°The leader that you¡®re talking about... Is it Luke?¡± All this while, she had been kept in the dark. She did not know about Luke and had always thought her brother was awakened from a vegetative state. Her par secret from her, too. It was until yesterday that she realized Luke was another brother of hers. The brother that she was looking at was the other twin brother. That was why she would spend time getting to know Luke. However, the information she gathered was the information that was avable on the inte; a gang leader who dominated Sea City and Merchant City. She thought these kinds of gang leaders were no different from the gangsters she often saw on the street. Now that she heard Sean talk and reminisce about Luke with respect and nostalgia, she realized she was narrow¨Cminded. After a moment of silence, she spoke, ¡°This Luke... What was he like?¡± ¡°He has a charming and unique personality.¡± Sean took thest puff and threw the cigarette butt out the window. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± Only then did Denise regain her senses. She smiled embarrassingly and started the car engine. On the way to the mansion, she could not help but ask about Luke. ¡°After Luke passed away, did the gang elect a new leader?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sean squinted and looked ahead. ¡°They¡®re waiting for him to go back.¡± To others, he was here in Saigen City to help Joshua and Luna to look after Riley to ease their burden, but the truth was¡­ ¡°Sean, we admire your bravery and courage, but you¡¯re not qualified to be our boss.¡± ¡°What if I can get Luke¡¯s information?¡± Sean asked. ¡°If you can find our boss, we¡¯ll admit and let you be our second¨Cin¨Ccharge. If the boss himself says that he no longer wants to be our boss, then you¡¯ll be our boss in the future.¡± The words from the person in charge of the gang kept lingering in Sean¡¯s mind after he departed from Merchant City. He closed his eyes silently. He knew that even though he shared the blood from the Lynch family, his childhood and younger years had decided his path. He could never be a sessful businessman that everyone envied like Joshua or Jim. However¡­ ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. If he could achieve what Luke had achieved, that was another type of sess, was it not? Chapter 2800 Chapter 2800 Not long after, their car arrived at Steven¡®s mansion in the countryside. Everything was as Denise said: Steven was not in the mansion, but the guards in the mansion were not to be underestimated. There were many muscr men standing guard everywhere. Upon parking the car at a corner, Denise pointed at the mansion not far away from them and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can go in and bring the kid out?¡± Before they arrived, she had already felt Sean could not aplish the mission. Once they arrived, she was certain of her judgment. The mansion was guarded heavily, and it would be a miracle a thin, fragile man like Sean could seed. Sean squinted and looked at the mansion. He said with a smile, ¡°Let¡®s make a bet. If I can bring Riley out, you¡®ll have to treat me to beer tonight.¡± Denise snorted. ¡°If you can aplish the mission, it doesn¡®t matter if I treat you to beer for the whole month.¡± ¡°Forget about it.¡± Sean rubbed his knuckles. ¡°I need to take care of Riley starting tomorrow. I can¡®t drink.¡± With that, he opened the door and got out of the car. Watching the man walk toward the mansion, Denise could not help but furrow her brow. Up until this point, she still did not think Sean could seed. As she remembered the promise she made to Nigel¡­ She inhaled deeply and picked up her phone to call Steven, who was at this moment making his way to Mr. Zink¡®s office with Gwen. He furrowed his brow when he saw Denise calling him. He did not attempt to run from Gwen and put the call on speaker. ¡°Denise.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Brother.¡± Denise seemed to hesitate as she spoke, ¡°Where are you? What are you doing?¡± Steven looked at Gwen and answered, ¡°i¡®m helping Joshua with something. What¡®s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Denise took a deep breath. ¡°I¡®m outside of your mansion in the countryside.¡± From Steven¡®s tone, she sensitively noticed there must be Joshua¡®s people beside Steven. In order not to spill information, she did not mention any words rted to the child or Riley. Instead, she merely mentioned that she was at the mansion. Steven was startled, and he knew what Denise was implying. ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°I want to go in.¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I want to cook something for you and wait for you toe back. Please tell them to let me in.¡± ¡°No.¡± Steven narrowed his eyes. ¡°Go back now, and don¡®t make me angry.¡± After a moment of silence, Denise continued, ¡°What if I force my way in?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t seed,¡± Steven replied. ¡°I¡®ll try anyway.¡± After that, Denise hung up the phone. The reason she called was not to let Steven let him in. She just wanted to inform Steven, and since Steven knew, she would make her way in without any worries. As she expected. When Denise was at the entrance, the guard put up his hands and stopped her. ¡°Ms. Hughes, Mr. Hughes just called and disallowed you from going in.¡± Denise looked at the mansion. She vaguely saw Sean was already on the second floor of the mansion. He had sessfully sneaked into the mansion from the back. She curled up her lips and smiled. Once Steven got the call, all of the guards would have paid attention to her and stopped her from getting in. Therefore, they would loosen the defense at the back of the mansion. Denise took a deep breath and continued to make a fuss. ¡°Who do you think you are to stop me from entering? This is my brother¡¯s house!¡± When the guard was not paying attention, she bit the guard¡¯s hand and rushed into the mansion. Instantly, nearly all of the guards at the mansion rushed over to stop her. ¡°Ms. Hughes!¡± Little did they know, Sean had already knocked out the nanny that was taking care of Riley on the second floor. He carried her from the crib. For some reason, Riley seemed to recognize Sean as she extended her hand out at him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here. I¡¯m here to rescue you. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Sean mumbled in a low voice, not truly caring whether or not Riley understood him. He carried her and left through the back door. Chapter 2801 Chapter 2801 Luckily, Riley did not make a sound from the moment Sean picked her up as though she truly understood what Sean said and stayed quiet. With Denise¡¯s interruption, he was able to bring Riley to the car swiftly. As he was back in the car, he pointed at Riley¡¯s nose lightly. ¡°Good girl.¡± When everything was done, he looked at the door of the mansion. At that moment, Denise was being held up by the guard. They were working hard to stop her from going inside. ¡°Not bad.¡± He curled up his lips and smiled. Taking out his phone, he called Denise. At the door of the mansion, Denise was still fighting endlessly with the guards. ¡°This is my brother¡¯s house. What¡¯s wrong with me going inside? Who dares to touch me?!¡± Suddenly, her phone rang. She furrowed her brow and, upon noticing it was an unknown number disyed on the screen, warily answered. ¡°You cane back now,¡± Sean¡¯s cheerful voice came from the other side of the phone. Don¡¯t overdo it. They might suspect you when they find out the child is missing.¡± Denise¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. She found it hard to believe. ¡®That fast?!¡® She thought Sean would need a long time so she had prepared to fight a long¨Chaul fight with the guards. Who knew it ended before she even realized it? ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± She pursed her lips helplessly. ¡°Howme can you guys be that need me to go find it myself? A pig would be a better helper than any of you!¡± She hung up the phone after giving a ¡®scolding¡®. Subsequently, she looked up and nced at the people in front of her. ¡°I¡¯d force my way in no matter what if this matter didn¡¯te up. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve given up!¡± She turned around and walked away. She left in such a hurry that the guards exchanged looks at each other. They truly believed she left because of an urgent matter. Little did they know, she was actually escaping. The guards watched as Denise disappeared within their sight. When Denise¡¯s car was nowhere to be seen, the nanny finally woke up. ¡°The child!¡± she screamed. ¡°The child is missing! The child is missing!!!¡± ¡°I really have to hand it to you.¡± On the way back to the city from the countryside, Denise looked at the man sitting beside her with the baby while she drove. Sean, ying with Riley with a toy, smiled. ¡°You gave me a surprise too. I thought you¡¯d just stay in the car and watch me do all the work. I never expected you to help out.¡± Denise pursed her lips and looked to the front to concentrate on driving. ¡°I promised Nigel to you rescue Riley. I was scared that if you failed, it¡¯d be harder to rescue her the next time.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You got a point there.¡± Sean looked at Denise¡¯s side profile. ¡°I thought everyone in your family was bad. Who knew-¡± ¡°I¡®m not a Hughes,¡± she interjected as her eyes narrowed. Very quickly, however, she realized she had been too harsh and added, ¡°Not all from the Hughes family is bad. Well, my brother is a good person.¡± While she talked, she tilted her head to the side to look at Sean. ¡°I know all of you don¡®t like my brother. All of you think my brother was the one who took Luke away. But¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you really get to know my brother, you¡®ll know he¡®s really a good person.¡± Chapter 2802 Chapter 2802 ¡°I want to get to know him, but that¡¯s not possible.¡± Sean kept on ying with Riley while looking at the front. ¡°Although I only saw Luke and knew him¡­¡± He paused for a while and continued, ¡°Well, since your brother, Steven, is Luke¡¯s twin, I¡¯m willing to believe your brother is a good man. Maybe it¡¯s just fate¡¯s cruel design that they didn¡¯t have the chance to meet when they were alive and were instead made into one person.¡± Denise¡¯s hand quivered as she held the steering wheel. Everyone, including Gwen and those who knew Luke from before, wanted to find Luke. They wanted to make her brother be Luke again. No one truly cared about Steven. Even though this was the first time Denise met Sean, his words were like a warming feelingforting every single cell in her body, and her heart felt warm after hearing it. Her subconscious had her look at the man who was holding the baby in his arms beside her through the rearview mirror, and a myriad of emotions swirled in her eyes. Meanwhile, Mr. Zink was not at home when Steven and Gwen arrived. Therefore, they could only chat with Mr. Zink¡¯s wife. When they just started the conversation, Steven received a call from the guard. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve got a problem! The child¡­ The child is missing!¡± Gwen sat right next to Steven when he answered the phone, and she stared at him. He was afraid Gwen would overhear the conversation, so he stood up and asked with a furrowed brow, ¡°What happened?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The guard sounded wronged, ¡°What happened was Ms. Hughes made amotion at the door, demanding to see the child. Of course, we didn¡¯t allow her to go in. She kept on bothering us and even hurt two guards that were guarding the door, so we had to send more people to deal with her. ¡°After a while, she answered a call and left, but we eventually learned that someone had snuck into the mansion from the back door, knocked out the nanny, and brought the child away!¡± After that, the guard asked cautiously, ¡°Sir, what should we do? Should we send all men to search and capture Ms. Hughes?¡± ¡°Search and capture?¡± Steven narrowed his eyes and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Are you treating Denise like a criminal? Let her take the baby, then. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this. Continue to stand guard at the mansion and pretend the child is still there.¡® ¡°Once he gave his instruction, he hung up the phone. It was his wildest imagination that Denise had the ability to rescue the baby. Nevertheless, it was not bad news. If Denise wanted to harm the baby, she would have let Tina take the baby away. Since Denise had made her move, it proved that her conscience was still on the right path. If she found someone to help her rescue the child from the guards, it meant that she could protect the child. Furthermore, Kate and her family knew he was the one who took the child. To everyone else, Kate looked like she was deeply in love with him, but the truth was she had never liked him. Her family only cared about gaining profit and benefit. Who knew when they would betray him and tell the others he had the child? Therefore, it was a good option to pretend he still had the child when, in fact, Denise had found someone else to look after the child. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gwen caught up when she saw Steven stand up. ¡°I heard someone mention¡­ a child. What child?¡± Chapter 2803 Chapter 2803 ¡°Nothing.¡± Steven curled up his lips and smiled. He put away his phone and looked at Gwen.¡± What else did Mr. Zink¡®s wife say?¡± Gwen paused for a while and did not ask further about the child. Instead, she smiled and told him what Mr. Zink¡®s wife said. ¡°She said Mr. Zink left the house in a hurry when he received a call from Senior Howard. He hasn¡®t returned since then.¡± She furrowed her brow and looked at Steven. ¡°Why did Joshua have youe to investigate him?¡± Steven shook his head. ¡°I¡®m just as clueless as you are. Joshua told me we have to find a way to make sure Mr. Zink is safe. Only when he¡®s safe can he settle some problems.¡± He took out his phone to take a look. It was all the tactics Joshua sent to him to ovee some problems. ¡°Since we can¡®t get any information about Mr. Zink here¡­¡± He paused. ¡°Let¡®s go to the hospital. The one Senior Howard passed away at.¡± Gwen nodded and turned around to head toward the parking. ¡°Let¡®s go then,¡± she said while turning her back to Steven. As he looked at Gwen¡®s back, his mind started to space out. Looking at the hair that fluttered with the wind, he furrowed his brow. An image he had never seen before appeared in his mind. It was at a hospital. Gwen was sitting at the window frame with a pale face. Her hands were grabbing the window frame with her legs fully extended outside the window. The wind blew in, and made her hair fly. It was actually a very beautiful scene, but she had tears in her eyes. The Gwen in this imagery looked at him with despair. ¡°Can you leave me? I¡¯m dirty, and I¡®m not good enough to be with you¡­ Not only you, but I¡®m also not good enough for any man in this world. My only destiny is to die¡­ ¡°I beg you. Please leave me alone. Let me take the road to my own doom¡­¡± ¡°Steven?¡± At that moment, Gwen was already in the car park and standing beside the car. Her eyebrows pressed together when she noticed Steven merely spacing out. ¡°Didn¡®t you say we are going to the hospital?¡± Gwen¡®s question managed to pull Steven back to reality. Once his senses returned, he strode toward Gwen. Both of them got into the car, and Steven started the car engine. It was a long way from Mr. Zink¡®s house to the hospital. In the beginning, both of them remained silent. Not longter, Gwen could not help and started to chat with Steven while looking out the window. Steven used the corner of his eyes to peek at Gwen while driving. It baffled him, but when he chatted with Gwen, he could not help but think of the despaired Gwen who sat at the window while she repeatedly said how dirty she was and unworthy of bing his woman. Finally, the atmosphere between the both of them started to cheer up after Gwen came up with a funny topic. Nevertheless, Steven could not help himself. ¡°Gwen.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Did you¡­ever think aboutmitting suicide?¡± Gwen, who was smiling, froze. She turned her head to the side to look at Steven warily. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said ¡± Afraid that Gwen would misunderstand him, it took him a while topile his sentence. ¡°I¡­ I dreamt that you sat at the window with the thought ofmitting suicide. I don¡¯t know if it really happened or¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°Or someone told me about it and I imagined it myself. So¡­¡® He stopped the car to look at Gwen. ¡°Did you¡­ever have that moment?¡± Chapter 2804 Chapter 2804 Immediately, Gwen¡¯s expression faltered into solemness. She never thought Steven would ask her such a question. Nheless¡­she did have such a moment of weakness. With her eyes closed, she recalled the scene that happened more than a year ago in the hospital in Sea City. At that time, Hailey¡¯s father had sent someone to rape her, and Ben chose to divorce her the moment he found out. She was crushed by the thought that she was corrupted and that no man in this world wanted her anymore. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amid her despair, she found out she was pregnant with the devil¡¯s child. She lived in pain every day, and all she wanted was to end her life, only intercepted by Luke every time. Back then, she had just known Luke and never knew he would be such an important person to her in the future. During that period, she attempted to kill herself numerous times because she did not think she was worthy to be alive. Every time she climbed up the window, Luke would reach her side immediately to trick her intoing back down with all kinds of methods. He was not about to let Gwen end her own life. Having those thoughts in her mind, tears started falling down her face. It felt like Luke was already quite demanding with her when he was being nice to her in the first ce. When they just knew each other, Luke had to put her under house arrest to stop her from ending her own life. Before they parted ways, Luke was the same as he always was. He kept her illness a secret from her and was afraid her condition would get worse. He was so nice to her, but she always thought he was forcing himself onto her. In fact, when did Luke truly harm her? If she could understand that earlier on, then they might not have to be separated by death. Yes. It was all her fault. If she had realized this sooner, the person who was supposed to be dead was her and not Luke. If there was a chance to do it all over again, she would rather be the one who died and not have things turn out the way it was¡­ ¡°Gwen¡­¡± Steven panicked when he saw Gwen start to cry. ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t ask you that, should I? He clumsily drew out some tissues from the tissue box to pass them to Gwen. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¨Cit¡¯s my fault. I just¡­ I just wanted to ask. You¡­¡± He passed the tissues over, but Gwen did not ept them. What he did not know was the tone he talked in was so identical to Luke¡¯s that it pained Gwen¡¯s heart deeply. She bit her lip to prevent herself from weeping and embarrassing herself. However, her sadness would not just go away. Every time she thought of Luke, her heart started to throb painfully. Steven, too, felt sad when he saw Gwen cry sadly with tears falling down her face incessantly. He no longer tried to give Gwen the tissues. Instead, he extended his hand out and used the tissue to wipe away Gwen¡¯s tears. His voice was panicked, bitter, and low. ¡°Did I¡­say something that upset you? You¡­ Did it remind you of him?¡± Steven did not need to rify which person he was referring to. Gwen knew he was asking about Luke, thus she nodded feebly. ¡°Yes.¡± Originally, she had no intention to answer, but she could not help it. Just a simple answer, but it pained Steven so much. He sighed. ¡°Don¡®t cry¡­¡± ¡°I can¡®t control myself¡­¡± Gwen sniffed to stop her snot from drooling and tears from falling. She turned around and hugged Steven, her entire being racked with helplessness. ¡°What should I do? I can¡®t forget him¡­ I really can¡®t¡­¡± After two days of recovery, she thought she had epted the fact. Nheless, Steven¡®s words reminded her of Luke again. The man was deeply engraved in his heart that she just could not remove him. ¡°I can¡®t¡­ I just can¡®t¡­¡± Steven closed his eyes silently and embraced Gwen. ¡°Why don¡®t I help you to get him back?¡± Chapter 2805 Chapter 2805 Gwen, who was hugging Steven, shivered at what he said. She furrowed her brow and removed herself from his embrace. After she wiped off the tears from her face, she asked, ¡°How are you going to get him back?¡± Steven sighed when he saw Gwen¡®s swollen eyes. He took out a medicine bottle from the car.¡± With this.¡± This was the medicine he requested from the doctor yesterday. ¡°Maybe this medicine can help you to regain back the memory of Luke gradually. However, I need to warn you about the risk of taking this medicine, Mr. Hughes. Because of your special condition, we¡®ve never had a patient with your condition before, so we need to tell you the truth. ¡°The best part of this medicine is to help you recall Luke¡®s memory and gradually turn you into the person you want to be. However, with your current personality, you¡®ll be devoured,¡± the doctor said. ¡°What¡®s the worst case that could happen?¡± Steven had asked. ¡°The worst case...is that you¡®ll end up with mental illness, Dissociative Identity Disorder...or in simple terms, split personality,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°What is this?¡± Gwen¡®s voice pulled Steven back to the current world. He looked at the medicine bottle Gwen took and smiled faintly. ¡°This is the thing that can help bring Luke back.¡± Yesterday, the doctor had told him the worst case that could happen to him after he took the medicine¨C he would develop a split personality. On and off, he would be another person. At this point, he suddenly felt like... it was not a bad choice to have a split personality when he saw how upset Gwen was. At least, there would be a time that he would be the person she loved the most to ease her sadness of losing Luke. It was a good choice, was it not? He did not want to see her cry or feel upset. ¡°Are you saying...this medicine can turn you into Luke?¡± Gwen furrowed her brow and looked at the medicine bottle with scribbles written in a foreignnguage she did not understand. Her eyes were filled with doubt. Steven nodded. ¡°Yes. As long as I take it continuously, you can probably see the effect within a month¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Gwen wound down the window and threw the medicine bottle away. ¡°No.¡± Steven reeled back in shock at her abrupt action. For a long period, he failed to find words to express his feelings. ¡°I don¡®t need you to make the sacrifice.¡± Gwen wiped away the remaining tears at the corner of her eyes and looked up at Steven. ¡°Yes, I¡®m devastated by Luke¡®s death, and I¡®m also angry with what your parents and the Miller family did to Luke. However, I can also tell the difference. ¡°You are Steven, not Luke. Since Luke passed to save your life, you should live happily for his sake. I don¡®t need you to turn back into Luke. And please give up that thought.¡± She then gazed up ahead. ¡°Aren¡®t we going to the hospital? Let¡®s go. Don¡®t waste any more time.¡± Steven¡®s body trembled after hearing what Gwen said. He did not expect...to get such a reply from Gwen when he suggested regaining Luke¡®s memory. After a moment of silence, he did not say anything and started the car engine. Gwen sat in the passenger seat and looked at the road in front of her. Albeit what she said, the sadness did not vanish. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. If Steven took out the medicine yesterday and proposed to turn him back into Luke, she would be extremely grateful and excited. At this point, however, she had promised Denise to leave herself and Steven in peace. After settling the case with the Hughes family and the Miller family for framing Luke, she would let Steven go so he could live happily ever after. It was important to be a person who held true to their word; this was a principle Luke taught her before he passed. Chapter 2806 Chapter 2806 Shortly, Gwen and Steven arrived at the hospital. Everything was just as Joshua expected; the hospital was so heavily guarded that they did not have the chance to enter. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The guard at the entrance was very persistent and serious. ¡°I¡®m sorry, but this is a private hospital. After the death of Mr. Howard, his family reserved the hospital. No one is allowed to enter other than the employees of this hospital and the patients who have been staying in this hospital and their families.¡± After the exnation, the guard nced at Steven and continued, ¡°Mr. Hughes, why are you involving yourself with the Howard family¡®s business?¡± That simple question had cut off Steven¡®s thought of fabricating his identity to enter the hospital. If the guard at the entrance knew Steven, the guard would never let him in no matter what kind of identity he made up. Without any choice, Steven and Gwen returned to the car. At that moment, Gwen¡®s phone rang. She looked at the screen and was enlightened as Neil was the one calling her. This was the first time Luna and Joshua¡®s children called her after she came to this city, especially at a time like this. Based on Gwen¡®s understanding with Neil, Nigel must have already hacked into the city¡®s traffic control at this time since they were calling her. They must have known she was in trouble, and thus that was the reason why Neil called her. She picked up the phone excitedly. ¡°Hey, Neil!¡± ¡°Hi, Aunt Gwen,¡± Neil¡®s cheerful voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Daddy contacted us. Nigel and I have been monitoring the surveince system the whole time. After our effort, we¡®ve confirmed Mr. Zink is currently locked up in the underground car park of the hospital.¡± ¡°The heavy amount of guards outside the hospital was just a cover¨Cup, so you and that...Uncle Steven don¡®t need to enter the hospital. You just need to go to the car park.¡± Gwen was thrilled to hear that. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Neil pursed his lips. ¡°Both of you are helping my daddy, so Nigel and I need to help both of you. We won¡®t lie to you.¡± He even giggled. ¡°But, if you feel bad having our help, you can bring more gifts back for me when you come back from Saigen City! Nigel and Nellie don¡®t have anything in mind and don¡®t want any. I¡®m the only materialist here, so you just need to prepare gifts for me!¡± Gwen smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright. I¡®ll bring gifts for you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Neil nodded vehemently. ¡°Daddy said you guys areing back after a week. I¡®ll be waiting for you!¡± Gwen smiled and responded, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡®ll start preparing the gifts today!¡± After the chit¨Cchat, Gwen hung up the phone. Just when she was putting away the phone, she realized Steven was staring at her. His face was just too charming to ignore. She quickly looked to the other side so she did not have to look at his face. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Are you guys...leaving next week?¡± Steven stared deeply at Gwen, feeling very reluctant to know Gwen was leaving. ¡°Do you need to leave so soon?¡± Gwen was startled by this, but she did not make eye contact with him. ¡°Yes. If that day at the airport...¡± She paused for a while and resumed, albeit a little hoarse, ¡°If I didn¡®t see you at the airport that day, Luna and I would¡®ve been gone by now.¡± Chapter 2807 Chapter 2807 After that reply, the atmosphere in the car became dead silent. Steven looked at Gwen¡®s intricate and exquisite face. He wanted to say something as he opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. He thus closed his eyes and sighed deeply. Nevermind. He was not Luke and not her lover. He did not have the right to stop her from leaving Nheless... Was there any meaning for him to turn into Luke if she was gone? ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± At that moment, Gwen¡®s voice interrupted his thinking. When Steven¡®s senses returned, Gwen had already opened the door and walked toward the car park. He felt listless for a moment, but he quickly made his move to chase after her. With guidance from Nigel via the phone, they avoided all of the guards and most of the surveince cameras. Finally, they reached a resting room in the inner part of the underground car park. They also found Mr. Zink, who was locked up in the room. Mr. Zink was not like his usual spirited self when they found him. In fact, he looked rather bloodied with bluish, bruised¨Cup eyes. He was very weak, and the worst part was there were two muscr and strong guards looking after him in the room. ¡°We can¡®t take down those two people,¡± remarked Gwen as she furrowed her brow, looking at Mr. Zink and the two guards from far away. 1 ¡°Maybe we can,¡± Steven answered with his narrowed eyes while looking in the same direction. ¡°Are...you sure?¡± She furrowed her brows and looked at Steven warily. Yes, Steven¡®s body was strong enough because Luke had been training and was often fighting other people. Nheless, even with Luke¡®s body, Steven was not Luke. Gwen did not believe he could carry such a weight. ¡°I¡®m not sure,¡± confessed Steven. ¡°But, for some reason... I believe I can do it.¡± It was not his confidence talking. Rather than that, it was a type of feeling. If it was the old him, he would have spoken so daringly. Currently, there was a voice in his heart that told him he was able to take down those two people. With that thought in his mind, he looked at Gwen firmly. ¡°If I¡®m not Steven but Luke, do you... He paused. ¡°Do you think he can take those two men down?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes,¡± Gwen replied instantly without even giving it a thought. She had been with Luke long enough and had seen Luke fight before. Taking down these two guards was a piece of cake to him. Even if there were four guards in the room, Luke could handle it without a sweat. Nevertheless... ¡°Then I can handle it too,¡± said Luke before Gwen said anything else. ¡°If Luke can do it, so can I.¡± He was Luke, and Luke was him. With this thought in his mind, he inhaled deeply. Then, he picked up a stone by the side and threw it to the far side. The noise in the empty car park startled the two guards. For safety purposes, the two guards exchanged looks with each other, and the thinner guard decided to go take a look at where the sound came from. In the meantime, the bulkier guard remained in the same ce to guard Mr. Zink After the thinner guard left, Steven took a deep breath and stood up. He dashed toward the bulkier guard. Gwen held her breath as she watched nervously. Steven and Luke were different. Luke had his own fighting style, but Steven did not. After a round of aimless punching, Steven¡®s punches never actually hit the guard. On the contrary, it gave the bulkier guard time to react. The sound attracted the thinner guard¡®s attention and made him rush back to the room. At the moment, Steven had threatsing at him from the front and back. Gwen bit her lip and closed her eyes helplessly. He was not Luke after all! What was he trying to prove?! Chapter 2808 Chapter 2808 As Gwen and Steven were running out of choices, Gwen took a deep breath and dashed to where Steven was. Before she could reach him, he had thrown a few more punches. This time, his punches hit home as they mmed into the bulkier guard¡®s face. As the thinner guard returned, Steven turned around and fought with the thinner guard. The scene shook Gwen to the core. Her eyes widened as she stopped running, knowing not to intervene. At that moment, she felt like she was seeing Luke fighting the guards instead of Steven. ¡®Yes, he is Luke!¡® She strongly believed the man fighting in front of her was Luke. Only Luke was capable of fighting so fiercely, on point, and in a rxed manner. With the two guards taken down, Steven turned back and smiled at Gwen. ¡°Done.¡± Gwen stood still as she gripped her fists tightly. It felt as though something was lodged in her heart. She could only bite her lip and stare at the man in front of her silently. While she tried to find words to say, no words came out of her mouth. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Steven furrowed his brow at how Gwen was rooted where she stood, staring at him so peculiarly. He walked over and extended his hand out to pinch her nose. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Shouldn¡®t we go into the room to save Mr. Zink?¡± The familiar movement and gentle voice touched Gwen¡®s heart. In the next second, she opened her arms and wrapped them around Steven. ¡°I knew it was you! You came back, didn¡®t you?¡± The sudden hug from Gwen caught Steven off guard. He paused and took a deep breath. He responded by hugging her back. ¡°You can pretend that I¡®m him.¡± 1 At that moment, Gwen was taken aback, and her body turned stiff. ¡°Sorry.¡± After a while, she let him go and apologized. She turned around and walked toward where Mr. Zink was. Looking at how disappointed she was, Steven¡®s happiness from taking down the guards vanished. He closed his eyes and sighed before following after Gwen. No matter how hard he tried, he was not Luke. He could never make her happy, could he? Both of them opened the door where Mr. Zink was. The man in question was squatting in the corner, shivering. ¡°What...do you two want?¡± He saw how Steven took down the two guards, and instead of being happy in knowing someone was there to rescue him, he was terrified. He did not know why Steven woulde to his rescue or what he wanted to do with him. He was afraid to fall into a deeper trap like how he got captured by Tina and Dan, the demonic mother¨Cand¨Cson duo. ¡°Joshua Lynch asked us toe to save you.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Steven seemed to expect such a reaction from Mr. Zink. He sighed and grabbed his hand lightly to give him somefort. ¡°Do you know Senior Howard is dead?¡± Mr. Zink cocked up his head and looked at Steven in sheer shock. ¡°He¡®s... really dead?¡± When hest saw Senior Howard yesterday, he looked fine and healthy. Although he was injured by Thomas, it was not fatal and was in no immediate danger. ¡°What do you mean, really dead?¡± Gwen sensitively noticed the abnormality with Mr. Zink¡®s question. ¡°Did you know he was going to die?¡± Chapter 2809 Chapter 2809 Chapter 2809Gwen¡®s question was too sharp that it startled Mr. Zink After a while, after much staring from Gwen and Steven, he sighed deeply and eventually fessed up. ¡°I... Well, I didn¡®t really know he was going to die.¡± He sighed again. ¡°It¡®s a long story.¡± ¡°Then you can tell us on the way.¡± Steven looked around and thought it was not safe to stay for too long He only managed to knock out the two guards, and once they woke up, they would surely inform the other guards. By then, there would not be just two guards stopping them. It was hard enough for him to take down those two guards, and he did not know if he could deliver the same result if there were more of them. ¡°Yes. You can tell us on the road.¡± Steven¡®s words prompted Gwen. She nodded vehemently and helped the weak Mr. Zink up to his feet with Steven¡®s help. They used the same route they took before and helped Mr. Zink to escape the underground car park The three of them entered the cars, and Steven was the driver. Gwen sat at the back and used the medical box in the car to sanitize Mr. Zink¡®s wounds. ¡°What causes these?¡± When she first saw how bloodied Mr. Zink was in the underground car park, she did not know all this blood came from all these wounds. ¡°It¡®s a long story...¡± Mr. Zink sighed and said the same thing. Gwen rolled her eyes. ¡°Why do you keep saying that? Just answer the question. I hate it when people don¡®t answer the question directly.¡± Steven, who was driving, was taken aback to hear Gwen¡®sment. ¡®She said she hates it when people don¡®t say what¡®s on their mind. Then...should I tell her my true feelings?¡® ¡°Dan Howard was the one who hurt me and inflicted these injuries on me.¡± Since Gwen had expressed her frustration, Mr.Zink sighed and gradually told them what he went through, even answering the question Gwen asked in the underground car park.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°When Senior Howard looked for me yesterday, he was drafting his will, but when I saw his condition yesterday, he wasn¡®t severely injured to the point he needed to draft his will immediately. I told him the will can wait until he was discharged and felt better; there was no rush. After all...¡± Mr. Zink sighed again, ¡°After all, he was not even sixty years old yet. In addition, he didn¡®t have any terminal illness, and he¡®s in rtively good shape. Thus, there was no rush to have the will drafted. However, he told me he doesn¡®t have plenty of time left. He forced me to draft out his will yesterday...¡± Gwen furrowed her brow. ¡°So you¡®re saying...he knew he didn¡®t have much time left?¡± If that was not the case, he should not be in a hurry to make arrangements for his death after suffering a minor injury. ¡°Yes, I believe so.¡± Mr. Zink nodded. ¡°After I finished talking with Senior Howard, Mrs. Howard and Dan stopped me before I could go back to my office to make an official will. They forced me to tell them what Senior Howard told me. In the beginning, I refused to tell them, but...¡± He kept quiet for a moment. ¡°In the end, I told them. At that time, Dan said...he won¡®t let the old geezer¡®s dreame true. If the old geezer wanted to be on the way, he was more than happy to help him... After that, Dan even quarreled with Mrs. Howard...¡± Steven, who was driving the car, said, ¡°So Senior Howard¡®s death had nothing much to do with Joshua.¡± Chapter 2810 Chapter 2810 ¡°You said that, not me,¡± said Mr. Zink swiftly upon hearing what Steven said. ¡°Mr. Hughes, I never said Senior Howard¡¯s death is rted to Mrs. Hughes and Dan! After that, he looked at Gwen and begged her to agree with him. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sure you heard what I said. I never said that, right?¡± Gwen furrowed her brow and felt bad for how pitiful Mr. Zink looked. As awyer, it was his duty to fight for justice, but since he was badly injured , he did not even dare to tell the truth as he was afraid it would cause more trouble. She sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Zink, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid. Steven¡­ He¡¯s not the same as the others. He won¡¯t betray you, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid that he¡¯d ask you to testify.¡± As she was talking, she looked at Steven who was driving. Gwen¡¯s reply shocked Steven because he never thought Gwen would say that to Mr. Zink. For a moment there, he did not know if he was more surprised or thrilled to hear that. Even though he knew there was a higher chance Gwen said that to givefort to Mr. Zink, he was happy to personally hear that Gwen wasplimenting him, even when it was not purely for him. Gwen¡¯s voice was gentle and broughtfort and assurance to people. After what she said, Mr. Zink finally let his guard down and started to cry, bringing his hands to cover his face. ¡°T¡ªThey beat me for a long time¡­ ¡°That was not all. Dan even used a dull knife and cut my body with every question he asked. The pain he felt was not the worst part; it was the stress! ¡°I broke down¡­so I told him everything Senior Howard told me. ¡°1-I didn¡¯t mean to betray my customer! I never knew Senior Howard would be dead after I said everything! ¡°But I was really scared of dying. I was scared that I¡¯d never have the chance to see my wife and child¡­ I didn¡¯t have a choice!¡± Gwen sighed. On the other hand, Steven furrowed his brow. ¡°So, you told them all the information regarding Senior Howard¡¯s will?¡± Mr. Zink nodded. ¡°But I never told them Mr. Lynch knew about the will and its content, too. I kept that a secret.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Steven nodded. ¡°I understand . If Tina and Dan knew Joshua had the content of the will, they¡¯d never be so arrogant and force Joshua to step down.¡± Shortly, they arrived at Steven¡¯s mansion out in the countryside. As Steven stepped out of the car, the guards rushed over.¡± Sir, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Ms. Hughes truly has crossed the line! She-¡± ¡°Leave that aside for now.¡± Steven pointed to the car.¡± Bring that person into the house first. We¡¯ll talk about the childter.¡± After that, he turned around and called Joshua while walking ¡°Mr. Zink is safe now. I brought him to my mansion in the countryside . You can take whatever action that you need. That mother-and-son duo¡­ Everything is just as you said. They harmed Mr. Zink, and now Mr. Zink is severely injured.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Right at that moment, Joshua was standing on the top floor of Howard Group¡¯s building as he stared at the protestors outside of the building. ¡°Alright. I understand. Once he hung up the phone, he looked to the side and instructed Lucas. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Chapter 2811 Chapter 2811 Inside Howard Mansion, Dan could not help curling his lips into a smirk when he read thements about Thomas and Joshua on the inte. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°That Joshua Lynch has always been a pain in the ass. I¡¯ve always wanted to find some way to get rid of him, but I never thought he¡¯d wind up like Thomas.¡± He lifted his wine ss to his lips and took a sip from it. ¡°If I¡¯d known killing that old geezer would bring us so much help, I would¡¯ve done this sooner. ¡°Not only did we manage to get rid of Thomas, but we even chased that Joshua Lynch right out of Saigen City too. What a pleasant surprise!¡± Tina gazed out the window as she took a sip from her wine ss. ¡°That¡¯s right. I never thought that old geezer¡¯s death would solve all our problems like this. We¡¯ve finally reaped what we sowed. I can¡¯t believe that after all these years, we finally lived to see our hard work pay off!¡± Even though it was in the middle of winter and temperatures were subzero, Tina could not help feeling a surge of warmth spread throughout her body, as though the sunlight was warming her right to the core. Dan grinned even wider upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mother. If Thomas hadn¡¯t brought that wretched woman home yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have identally let that bullet loose, and we wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to kill that old man!¡± He put down his ss and began scrolling through the news once more. All of a sudden, a news headline popped up at the top of the page, and his smile froze on his face. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tina furrowed her brow when she sensed this. She was just about to ask further questions when her phone rang. It was the head bodyguard in charge of keeping an eye on Mr. Zink. ¡°Mrs. Howard, we¡¯ve failed -Mr. Zink was kidnapped.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tina was so shocked that her wine ss slipped out of her hand, crumbling into smithereens on the floor. She furrowed her brows and snapped, ¡°When did this happen? Did you send anyone to get him back?¡± The bodyguard sighed. ¡°We¡­we only found out after seeing the news online. We¡¯re already looking through surveince tapes, trying to find the culprit, but¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to get him back.¡± Tina was outraged by this. ¡°What the fuck were you doing all this while? You only found out Mr. Zink was kidnapped through the inte¡­wait¨Cwhat do you mean, through the inte? What news?¡± The guard was silent for a moment before finally saying, ¡°You should go check it out yourself. With that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Tina¡¯s reply. ¡°What an asshole!¡± Tina was irate at the fact that her subordinate had hung up on her. ¡°No worries. Since I¡¯ll take over Howard Group in the future, I can always fire thesezy asses myself!¡± Then, she turned to nce at Dan. ¡°Danny, that guard just mentioned some news on the inte. What is he talking about?¡± Dan bit his lip, brought up his phone with shaky hands, and pressed y on the video that was trending on the inte. His voice was trembling as he replied, ¡°Mother¡­ What are we going to do? ¡°I think¡­ I think we¡¯re screwed¡­¡± Chapter 2812 Chapter 2812 ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Tina despised hearing things like this, so she immediately flew into a rage when she heard her own son talking this way. ¡°Can you not be such a party pooper? We were celebrating our victory! What could¡¯ve gone wrong?¡± She strode over to Dan and snatched theptop out of his hands. ¡°We¡¯ve won. Unless that old geezer somehow was raised from the dead, there¡¯s no way we could¡¯ve failed. Besides, haven¡¯t we already confirmed his death? How could he possibly be revived?¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, she caught sight of the image on the screen. Senior Howard was dead, alright, but at this moment, she was staring at an image of him before his demise. In the video, Senior Howard was leaning against his headboard, wearing the familiar hospital gown. His face appeared pale, but his voice was just as boisterous as ever. ¡°If you¡¯re watching this video, it means that I¡¯m probably dead by now, but there are some things I¡¯d like to rify to the world. ¡°If I¡¯m still alive, these secrets might never even see the light, but now that I¡¯m dead, I wish everyone to find out the truth.¡± With that, he let out an exhale and brought out a stack of documents. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Lynch¡¯s help, I would never have discovered that I had raised a son that wasn¡¯t even my own for over two decades!¡± He flipped open the folder, revealing the contents inside. It was a DNA reportparing two samples: one that belonged to Dan and the other to Senior Howard. However, a row of words at the bottom of the page read, [Sample A and Sample B disyed no gic simrities to each other.] Tina gasped when she saw this. How could this be? How could Joshua have easily exposed the secret she had been hiding for so many years? Many years ago, Senior Howard had investigated Dan¡¯s background after identally finding out that Dan¡¯s blood type was not a match to his. At that time, Tina had emptied her bank ount and was even forced to sell all the expensive jewelry Senior Howard had gifted her just to bribe the DNA Diagnostic Centers in Saigen City into concealing her secret. She had switched out the real DNA report for a fake one to convince Senior Howard into thinking Dan was indeed his son. How could Joshua have sniffed this out within days of arriving in Saigen City and even conducted a DNA test on Dan and Senior Howard without anyone knowing? ¡°One report won¡¯t prove anything.¡± Tina forced herself to stay calm as she nced at Dan. ¡°Be a man, and don¡¯t let such trivial things scare you. We can always argue that Joshua had bribed the DNA Diagnostic Centers into producing a fake report.¡± Since she had been capable of doing the same thing many years ago, she could always turn it around. Besides, Senior Howard was already dead, and thus, there was no longer any proof to support Joshua¡¯s ims. He would never dare to dig up Senior Howard¡¯s body to prove his point! Even if Joshua had the guts to do so, she would never allow him near Senior Howard¡¯s body! Just as she was in the middle of reassuring herself, Senior Howard¡¯s voice rang out once more, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll all be thinking, ¡®One DNA report can¡¯t prove anything; Joshua could¡¯ve bribed the DNA Diagnostic Center into producing a fake report,¡¯ but clearly, Mr. Lynch had thought of this beforehand.¡± He turned the page. Then another, and another. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. There were more than 10 DNA reports contained within the folder, and as he flipped through them, Senior Howard stared coldly at the camera. ¡°How could one have possibly been able to buy out so many DNA Diagnostic Centers?¡± Chapter 2813 Chapter 2813 Tina¡¯s entire body froze upon hearing this. She stared dazedly at the man on the screen, her ears ringing so hard that she could not even hear her son calling her name. Dan was right¡­ They were screwed. With Mr. Zink being abducted and Senior Howard¡¯sst words announced on the inte, everyone in Saigen City would know that Dan was not Senior Howard¡¯s biological son and that she had deceived him. Tina had put in so much effort to n this and naively thought she had seeded, but it turned out that Joshua was always one step ahead! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The night before, when she and Dan were still figuring out how to kill Senior Howard without anyone suspecting them, Joshua had alreadyid out his n. Tina closed her eyes, her face as pale as a ghost. ¡°Everyone,¡± all of a sudden, Joshua¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°This video was taken when I went to visit Senior Howard yesterday. I promised him that if he pulled through, I¡¯d never reveal this video for the whole world to see, but the fact that all of you are watching this right now means only one thing¨CSenior Howard passed awayst night. ¡°ording to Mrs. Howard and the hospital, Senior Howard died of internal injuries he suffered as a result of Thomas¡® attack, which is why Thomas is being detained at the police station now, awaiting his hearing. ¡°However, when I went to visit Senior Howard at the hospital yesterday, I managed to take a look at his lab reports and hospitalization notes. ¡°I¡¯m posting all this information to the public in hopes that all the doctors and medical professionals watching this will be able to answer one question: could Senior Howard have died so suddenly in this condition?¡± Joshua¡¯s voice was calm and confident. Dan bit his lip and turned to stare at his mother in despair. He whimpered, ¡°Mother, why is Joshua so confident? Why does he always seem to know what we¡¯re up to? What¡¯s going to happen now?¡± Tina closed her eyes and curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°Thomas has won. We¡­ We¡¯re no match for Joshua Lynch at all.¡± Joshua had been one step ahead of them all along; he had seen right through their ns and even formted a defense against them. With the evidence revealed to the world, they could never deny or exin their way out of this. However¡­ Tina had underestimated Joshua¡¯s ability. This was not yet the end. Senior Howard¡¯s voice rang out from theptop. It was a recording that Mr. Zink had provided of Senior Howard writing his will. After hearing Senior Howard¡¯s designations, Dan immediately cried out in despair, ¡°I can¡¯t believe he left me nothing!¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to worry about this.¡± Tina shot her greedy son with a look of anguish.¡± We should worry about ourselves now.¡± The next moment, an image of Mr. Zink, severely bruised and injured, appeared on the screen. ¡°Second Young Master Howard was the one who did this to me¡­ ¡°He forced me to tell him everything about Senior Howard¡¯s will¡­and I¡¯m sorry to say that I didn¡¯t manage to uphold my integrity in the face of physical abuse¡­ I¡¯m the reason Senior Howard ended up like this¡­ If I hadn¡¯t said anything, he¡¯d probably still be alive right now¡­¡± Before he could even finish, the sound of sirens red from outside as police cars pulled up in front of Howard Mansion. A few minutester, the cops barged into the house and appeared before Tina and Dan. ¡°Sir, Madam, you are under arrest for suspected murder.¡± Chapter 2814 Chapter 2814 When Tina and Dan arrived at the police station, they bumped into Yannie and Thomas, who were on their way out. The four of them crossed paths. Yannie pursed her lips when she saw them and instinctively grasped Thomas¡® hand. Just a few minutes ago, she had promised the cops that she would keep a stern eye on Thomas so he would not do anything rash after bailing him out. At this moment, when she caught sight of Tina and Dan, she instinctively tightened her grip on Thomas¡® to prevent him from acting rashly. Thomas could sense her worry. He furrowed his brow slightly and curled his lips into a smile as he stared at Tina and Dan. ¡°I¡¯m assuming neither of you thought you¡¯d end up here so soon, huh?¡± Even though he had not known of Senior Howard¡¯s will and death before he was captured, the cops had enlightened him on the events that happened prior to his release. Tina paused, clearly slightly surprised by Thomas¡®ment, then sneered. ¡°You¡¯re right; I hadn¡¯t expected this at all. Who would¡¯ve thought a dumbass like you could¡¯ve found someone as smart as Joshua to help you out?¡± She shot Thomas a disdainful look and added, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that you¡¯ve won¨CI lost to Joshua, but that doesn¡¯t mean I lost to you. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t sought out Joshua¡¯s help, this would never have happened. Your father was right; you¡¯re a useless fuck. If it weren¡¯t for Joshua, you¡¯d still be in jail! You have nothing to be victorious about!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The light in Thomas¡® eyes dimmed. He narrowed his eyes, staring at Tina with a look so cold it was as though he wanted to murder her right on the spot. When she saw this, Yannie quickly ced herself between them and stared at Tina, frowning. ¡± I know you¡¯re just trying to provoke him so that he¡¯d lose his cool and attack you. You¡¯re just doing this to drag him down with you, but I won¡¯t let you do that.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow upon hearing this. A glimmer of surprise and joy shed through his eyes. His precious Yannie¡­had grown up. She was trying to protect him. Tina furrowed her brow upon hearing this. She was so close to winning, so close! If Yannie had not stopped him, Thomas would have held her in a headlock, and if that had happened, he would wind up back in jail alongside her and Dan! She would do anything to drag Thomas down with her! At this thought, Tina closed her eyes in despair. A split secondter, she opened her eyes and stared at Thomas coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a lucky man.¡± Not only was her n foiled by Joshua, but Yannie had even seen right through her. Why was Thomas so lucky to have found people like them to help him? ¡°There¡¯s one thing I still don¡¯t understand.¡± She let out an exhale and nced at Thomas. ¡± Why is Joshua helping you so much?¡± Joshua and Thomas should never have known each other in the first ce. Was it because Joshua had taken care of Thomas¡® daughter, Riley, at one point? However, ording to her spies, Joshua and Thomas were enemies in Merchant City, and at one point, Thomas had even transpired to destroy Joshua over Riley, so why did Joshua suddenly have a change of heart? Why did he suddenly decide to hand the child back to Thomas and even fly all the way to Saigen City to help him? Thomas curled his lips into a smile. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 2815 Chapter 2815 Tina''s entire body stiffened, and she frowned at him. "What...kind of rtionship do you have with him?" She could tell from Thomas'' attitude that he and Joshua were not just ordinary business associates. "He and I go way back." Thomas curled his lips into a smirk as though he could sense what Tina was thinking and disdainfully added, "Aunt Tina, you''re far more naive than I thought.If you had spent the time to actually get to know Joshua, you would''ve discovered just how smart he is. "Not only does he dominate Banyan City, but he even turned Merchant City into his business empire within a year of arriving there.You and I can barely even begin to imagine the true extent of his wealth and power. "The Howard family''s fortune is of no attraction to him at all.If he wanted to, he could''ve established a new business and dominated the entire Saigen City within months, so how could I have bought him out with money?" Despair crept across Tina''s face.She always thought that Joshua had begun working for Thomas because of the attractive reward he promised her. Even though she knew that Joshua was an exceptionally wealthy man and probably did not even care for Howard Group, she figured, who would say no to more money? If Thomas offered something attractive enough, she was sure that Joshua would agree to help him. Therefore, as soon as she was arrested, she began thinking of ways to utilize all her money, including the savings she had stashed overseas in preparation for Dan''s future, in order to bribe Joshua into dropping charges. This was why she wanted to know what rtionship Thomas and Joshua had. She was hopeful that she would receive the answer she wanted¡ª that Joshua was simply bribed into helping Thomas, but it was clear from Thomas'' response that this was not the case. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Joshua had not been helping him for the money at all, but if not... She bit her lip, staring at Thomas, and finally asked, "If he didn''t do this for the money...what for?" Could he have agreed to help Thomas because he had at one point adopted Thomas and Yannie''s daughter? "That''s because we''re family." Thomas did not intend to hide anything anymore. He stared intently at Tina and enunciated carefully, "My mother and Joshua''s mother, Rianne, are twin sisters, so what do you think that makes us?" Tina''s eyes widened in shock. Joshua...was Thomas'' biological cousin? That crazy Rianne...was Joshua''s mother? How could she have carried such an intelligent man in her womb? "If I remember correctly, you had at one point bullied my Aunt Rianne just like how you did to my mother, right?" The color drained from Tina''s face. She bit her lip, and her entire body began to shake like a leaf.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe...had indeed done bad things to Rianne in the past. Rianne and Eanne were identical twins. After she first slept with Senior Howard after rendering him drunk, she trotted over to Eanne''s ce, intending to taunt her with this. However, at that time, she did not know that Eanne had a twin sister, so she had mistaken Rianne for Eanne, who was pretending to be a lunatic on purpose and blinded her in one eye by ident. She suffered nightmares of this event for a long time after that, but gradually, as shemitted many more heinous crimes, she forgot about this incident. As Thomas brought this up, her entire body broke out in cold sweats as she remembered all the blood pouring out of that woman''s eye. Chapter 2816 Chapter 2816 "I guess you do remember." Thomas curled his lips into a smirk when he saw Tina''s face turning pale. "Well, I told Joshua about you blinding my Aunt Rianne, so he was willing toe over to Saigen City and throw you into prison himself, even without the promise of money.However..." He sighed. "I never thought you''d be so cruel as to kill that old geezer." "Why are you so surprised?" Tina sneered at him. "Since Carl had the guts to leave everything to you in his will, why are you so surprised that I had the guts to kill him and take back what''s rightfully mine?" A glimmer of malice crossed her face as she snarked, "After Eanne died, he was in such a slump that all he did for a long time was drink and drink nonstop. If it weren''t for me, if I hadn''t dragged Howard Group back from the edge of bankruptcy, he wouldn''t even be where he was! "He can''t take away my credit for helping him, can he? How dare he dismiss me with just a small bungalow and a branch of thepany? §Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞSince when have you ever cared about Howard Group when you''ve been living your life as a movie star all this while? "I thought that since he never seemed to care about you all these years, and you never once came home to visit him, the two of you would''ve drifted apart, but even until his death, he still chose to leave everything to you! "If I didn''t do anything and instead waited around while the two of you made up, I''d get nothing!" She grew even more determined as she continued, "Thomas, remember that I was the one who single- handedly saved Howard Group after your mother died! Even if I get arrested, you can''t deny my sacrifices and take everything yourself! You have to leave something for me¡ªit''s what I deserve!" Thomas could not help chuckling when he heard this. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "You were the one who saved Howard Group single-handedly after my mother died, you say?" he scoffed. "Have you somehow forgotten how she died? You and Carl were the ones who had killed her! If it weren''t for you, Howard Group wouldn''t even have ended up on the brink of bankruptcy in the first ce! "Howard Group was prospering at its peak when my mother reigned; you were the ones who had pitched everything into darkness in the first ce! How dare you brag about your ¡®sacrifices ¡®and demand that I give you your reward? How shameless are you, Tina?" The color drained from Tina''s face. "Don''t worry." Thomas scoffed once more. "After I walk out of here, I''ll help Joshua gather more evidence of your wrongdoing, including how you and Carl murdered my mother, how you blinded my Aunt Rianne, and how you killed your own husband... "I won''t rest until I gather every piece of evidence to put you in jail! " With that, he shot Dan, who was cowering behind Tina, a cold look and added, "You, too.I''ll make sure you get the punishment you deserve, like your mother." With that, he turned, grabbed hold of Yannie''s hand, and stomped out of the building. After getting into the car, Thomas furrowed his brow as he suddenly recalled something. "Yannie, do you think I seem to have forgotten someone else? Like Denise? Chapter 2817 Chapter 2817 Silence nketed the atmosphere. Yannie bit her lip and stared at Thomas, her face pale as she asked tentatively, ¡°What do you mean? Are you talking about¡­what she did to you with Tina yesterday? ¡°Well, if you are¡­I think you should indeed get your revenge on her too.¡± Yannie still had no idea how she would go about dealing with this. She had lost sleep the night before, trying to figure out if she should tell Thomas the truth. Therefore, she did not know that Thomas had already put two and two together, nor did she know that Luna had already told him the truth. At this thought, she paused for a moment and said, ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue hiding anything from me; I know everything.¡± Thomas sighed and gently sped her hand. ¡°After we were separated yesterday, I called Luna, and she told me the truth.¡± He sighed and continued, ¡°I know¡­I know that Denise and I did unspeakable things during the period of time my memory nked out. Is that right?¡± Yannie bit her lip, staring at Thomas dazedly as tears slid down her cheeks. She stared at him for a long time, unsure what to say. She did not know how she was supposed to react to this, nor how she could express her feelings. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to put up with this.¡± Thomas sighed when he met her gaze. ¡°You knew full well what had happened, and yet, you had to pretend that I had slept with you instead¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know how you truly feel, but if I were in your shoes¡­¡± He tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°If I were you, I could never bring myself to do this, and even if I did, I¡¯d be in agony. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this, Yannie, sq¡­¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He paused for a moment. ¡°If you want to leave me, I won¡¯t stop you, and if you want to take Riley with you, I¡¯ll respect your decision, too. ¡°All I want is for you to promise me that we¡¯ll still keep in touch, and I¡¯ll still be able to see you and Riley from time to time¡­ That¡¯s all I want.¡± This was the only thing he could do to make it up to Yannie. He was a loyal and devoted person, so he knew just how agonizing this event could be; he did not have the right to ask Yannie to choose him when he had vited the loyalty of their rtionship. If staying by his side was too hard for her, he was willing to grant her and Riley freedom. Yannie could not stop her tears from falling. It was as though his words had removed the stopper that was blocking her tears from falling all this while. She slumped in his arms, sobbing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you, but every time I think about what happened, every time I imagine you and Denise¡­¡± She sniffed. ¡°No matter how hard I try, I really cannot convince myself to ept what happened. ¡°I still love you, Thomas, and of course I love Riley, but I¡­I can¡¯t force myself to ept something like this¡­ I don¡¯t know what I should do¡­ What do you think I should do?¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes at this. ¡°I¡¯ll make Denise pay the price for this.¡± Chapter 2818 Chapter 2818 Yannie¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. She lifted her head to stare at him, intending to say something, but no words came out. If this happened to her in the past, she would have begged Thomas to show Denise some mercy, but at this moment, she felt that Denise deserved to be punished. She recalled what happened at Howard Mansion the day before. At that time, after Tina and Senior Howard left for the hospital, Yannie begged Denise for mercy as her men dragged Thomas into the room. She even got on both knees to beg her. Please don¡¯t do this. When Thomas finds out about this, he won¡¯t stop at anything to get revenge.¡± However, Denise merely stared at her triumphantly and said, ¡°Is that so? Do you think you know Thomas better than I do? You¡¯re right; if he finds out I slept with him without his permission, he¡¯ll be irate. Though. ¡± She squatted so she would be at eye level with Yannie and lifted her chin, forcing Yannie to stare right into her cold gaze. ¡°It¡¯ll be an entirely different thing altogether when I get pregnant with his child. ¡°Have you forgotten? The only reason Thomas chose to be with you is because you got pregnant and gave birth to that nasty little baby. Why else would he want to be with someone like you?¡± Yannie froze when she recalled this, then turned to stare at Thomas. ¡°Thomas, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Thomas let go of her, pulled himself back, and stared intently into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± A twinge of pain shot through her heart at this. She turned her head away to avoid his dark, prating stare. She already knew the answer. She knew what he would say just based on the look in his eyes. Despite this, she let out an exhale and asked the question anyway. ¡°When you said that¡­you liked me and wanted to be with me¡­was it because you love me as I am, or because of Riley?¡± Thomas¡® entire body froze when he heard this. A split secondter, he reached out to pull Yannie into his arms and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°My love, you¡¯ve already asked me this plenty of times, but no matter how much you do, my answer will never change. The reason I want to be with you is that I love you just the way you are. ¡°When I first fell for you, I didn¡¯t even know you¡¯re Riley¡¯s mother. At one point, I was even contemting how I¡¯d approach the situation if I found Riley¡¯s mother one day. Do you¡­do you have any idea how overjoyed I was when I discovered that you weren¡¯t only the love of my life but the mother of my child?¡± Thomas¡® voice vibrated through his entire body and seemed to seep right into Yannie¡¯s chest. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She bit her lip and closed her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t ask stupid questions like this anymore.¡± She knew the answer, but for some reason, whenever she thought about what Denise had said, she could not help doubting herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit Riley.¡± Thomas let go of her and sighed, staring intently at her. ¡°While I was locked in the holding cell, all I could think of was¡­.whether I could see you and Riley if Joshua¡¯s n failed.¡± He sighed. ¡°That poor old geezer. He had trusted the wrong people, and even until his death, he never managed to meet his granddaughter.¡± Chapter 2819 Chapter 2819 Even though Thomas had at one point hated his father¡¯s guts, he was still his father at the end of the day. Besides, even though Senior Howard hadmitted many mistakes in the past, he still disyed remorse and tried to make up for his mistakes after finding out that Tina and Dan had deceived him for so many years. The truth was, this was more than enough. Thomas believed that if Senior Howard had pulled through, he would continue finding ways to patch things up between them. Sadly, fate had different ns. Senior Howard had passed away before he could do so and before he could even meet his own granddaughter. At the thought of this, Thomas sighed and took Yannie¡¯s hand in his. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll stop by to see Riley, then give my father a proper goodbye. After everything is settled, let¡¯s pay Joshua a visit to discuss what should happen from here on out.¡± Yannie nodded and curled her fingers around his. ording to Tina, Thomas was doing all this just to get his hands on the family fortune, but at this moment, she realized that Tina had been wrong. The most important thing that mattered to Thomas was her and Riley, then histe father, and finally, the family business.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. This was the biggest difference between Thomas and the mother¨Cand¨Cson duo, Tina and Dan. Thomas ced the people in his life above all else, whereas Tina and Dan cared only about money. This was why Tina had been under the impression that Joshua was helping Thomas out of greed. Thomas started the car and headed toward the hospital. On the way, Yannie received a call from Luna, who was checking in on them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ve already left the police station.¡± Yannie nced at Thomas, who had his eyes on the road, and added, ¡°But unfortunately, we still need you and Mr. Lynch to help us out at Howard Group for a little while longer. After what happened, we need to get things in order before returning to Howard Group.¡± Luna was reassured to hear this. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry; Joshua and I will take good care of things.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Behind her, Joshua stood in front of the ss windows, staring down at the streets as he held a cup of coffee in his hand. Luna paused, then tucked her phone away and joined him. The scene below them was a little amusing; after the reveal of Senior Howard¡¯s video online, everyone finally saw Tina and Dan¡¯s true colors. Because of this, the people on the streets erupted into chaos. She bit her lip and closed her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t ask stupid questions like this anymore.¡± She knew the answer, but for some reason, whenever she thought about what Denise had said, she could not help doubting herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit Riley.¡± Thomas let go of her and sighed, staring intently at her. ¡°While I was locked in the holding cell, all I could think of was¡­.whether I could see you and Riley if Joshua¡¯s n failed.¡± He sighed. ¡°That poor old geezer. He had trusted the wrong people, and even until his death, he never managed to meet his granddaughter.¡± Chapter 2820 Chapter 2820 ¡°That¡¯s because I promised Senior Howard I¡¯d do anything to protect hiswyer.¡± Joshua sighed and turned to nce at the streets below him with a look of helplessness. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who had filmed Senior Howard¡¯s will¨Cit was Mr. Zink. ¡°After I received the recording, Senior Howard had called me himself to ask me to protect Mr. Zink. This was why I sent Steven and Gwen to rescue him before I posted the video online.¡± Luna was surprised by this. Joshua was right. If he had released the video prior to ensuring Mr. Zink¡¯s safety, Tina and Dan would find a way to exterminate Mr. Zink before they got arrested. Therefore, Joshua had taken great care to ensure Mr. Zink was safe before going after Tina and Dan. At this thought, Luna sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a detail¨Coriented person; nothing ever seems to faze you or disturb your ns.¡± No matter what happened, Joshua never failed to remain calm somehow and be the most reliable person among them in the face of adversity. ¡°Do you think so?¡± Joshua let out a self¨Cdeprecating chuckle. ¡°if I¡¯m as good as you im, our daughter wouldn¡¯t have gone missing for so long.¡± Luna¡¯s heart sank at this. She closed her eyes and sighed. Even though she never wanted to give up on finding their daughter, the truth was¡­ Their daughter had been kidnapped three or four months ago, and ording to her experience, it was not easy raising a baby. If the kidnapper wanted to raise the child and eventually use her as a hostage against Luna and Joshua, all was good, but¡­ If the person just wanted her and Joshua to experience the pain of losing a child, the baby was unlikely to have survived. Besides, if the kidnapper had wanted to use the child against her and Joshua, he or she would not have disappeared for so long without a trace. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, Luna was more inclined to believe that¡­ their child was probably already dead. Because of this, despite still wanting to track down their daughter, Luna deliberately tried to avoid talking about this and actually doing it. The more time passed, the less hope she had of actually finding the child. Joshua knew Luna was reluctant to talk about this any further. He sighed and pulled Luna close to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, we¡¯ll get an answer eventually.¡± Bonnie and Jim had already sent a sample of Shelly¡¯s DNA to theb to be cross¨Cmatched with his and Luna¡¯s. No matter what the oue of the test was, they would get an answer soon enough. ¡°Yes.¡± Luna could not stop her tears from falling at the thought of her lost child. Just as Joshua was in the middle of consoling her, however, her phone rang. It was Yannie. Yannie¡¯s voice was croaky as she wailed, ¡°Luna, Riley has gone missing!¡± Chapter 2821 Chapter 2821 ¡°Riley is missing?¡± Luna was astounded by this. ¡°Yannie, calm down and tell me what happened.¡± ¡°Well, this is all I know¡ª¡± Yannie was gasping for breath as she exined, ¡°Tina and Dan have been arrested because of Mr. Lynch¡¯s help. After Thomas and I came out from the police station, he wanted to visit her, so I came with him to the hospital¡­¡± She sniffed and continued, ¡°But when we arrived here, we discovered that all the guards that had been assigned to look after Riley disappeared. ¡°We couldn¡¯t help thinking something was wrong, and when we got out of the elevator, we ran into Riley¡¯s doctor. When we tried to ask him what was going on, however, he immediately ran away as though he had seen a ghost. ¡°Thomas and I immediately knew something bad had happened, so we ran all the way to Riley¡¯s room. When we got there, we realized that Riley was missing, and there was another baby girl in there.¡± Yannie sobbed as she said, ¡°Luna, we¡¯re in the security room right now, but the person in charge said that all the surveince cameras had broken down two days ago. It¡¯s too much of a coincidence, isn¡¯t it? ¡°We investigated this and discovered that this hospital is part of the Miller family¡¯s corporation. Could Kate be behind this?¡± A twinge of pain shot through Luna¡¯s heart. She knew what Yannie was going through; she had been through the same pain and despair of losing her child before. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions just yet, Yannie.¡± Luna sighed and tried her best to console Yannie. ¡°Joshua and I will try to help you.¡± With that, she hung up and turned to stare at Joshua. ¡°Thomas and Yannie are at the hospital now, but Riley has gone missing.¡± At this moment, Joshua was pawing through some documents, but he did not seem at all surprised to hear this. He lifted his head to nce at Luna. ¡°So?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luna furrowed her brow at the nonchnt look on his face. ¡°So we have to help them find her! She knew the anguish Yannie was going through, and she could not help feeling a little surprised at Joshua¡¯s reaction. She understood him well and knew he was always a careful and deliberate man. Not only that, but he was always eager to help out his friends in need. Riley was not only Yannie and Thomas¡® daughter but had, at one point, been under Luna and Joshua¡¯s care. Therefore, Joshua¡¯s reaction was far too cold and aloof to be considered normal. He was not a heartless man, of course. At this thought, Luna sighed and strode over to him. ¡°Have you alreadye up with a n? Or do you already know where Riley is?¡± Joshua did not deny this. Instead, he put down the papers and nced impassively at Luna. ¡°Nigel texted me this morning to tell me that Sean has arrived in Saigen City. Shall we catch up with him sometime? Chapter 2822 Chapter 2822 Sean? Luna¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here in Saigen City?¡± Luna and Joshua had flown all the way to Saigen City for other people; Luna hade to join Gwen on her trip whereas Joshua was here to help Thomas settle his business. However, Sean did not possess any friends or family in Saigen City, so what was he doing here? ¡°He¡¯s here to experience the world¨Crenowned Saigen City winter, of course.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk, gently clutched Luna¡¯s wrist, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s all meet for dinner tonight. We should invite Thomas and Yannie too.¡± Luna stared at him in puzzlement, her brow still scrunched. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Why was he suggesting inviting Thomas and Yannie to dinner with Sean? The three of them did not know each other well, and even if they were friends¡­ Thomas and Yannie would probably be worried sick about Riley, so how could they want to attend a gathering with Sean? At the thought of this, Luna sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the right time. Our priority right now is to help Thomas and Yannie track down Riley. Since Sean is already here, we could use his help too.¡± Finding Riley was more important than catching up with Sean. ¡°I think we should probably meet him first.¡± Joshua smiled and gently pressed a kiss on Luna¡¯s cheek. ¡°Perhaps we won¡¯t need to go in search of Riley anymore once we see him.¡± Luna did not understand this. ¡°What wouldn¡¯t we need to go in search of her once we meet him? He¡¯s not Riley, after all.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a wry smile, then reached out to tap her nose yfully. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, stupid.¡± Luna frowned. ¡°Well, what is it that you mean, then?¡± ¡°All I need is for you to believe me; go call Yannie and Thomas right now and ask them to join us for dinner with Sean tonight. There¡¯s a surprise waiting for them.¡± Luna paused, and despite still feeling a little dubious over this, she still decided to trust Joshua. She strode out of Joshua¡¯s office and dialed Yannie¡¯s number. Yannie was in the midst of trying to figure out Riley¡¯s whereabouts, so she, too, was a little confused about why Luna and Joshua would invite her to dinner with their cousin. Nheless, she epted Luna¡¯s invitation. ¡°Well, Luna, since Mr. Lynch says that meeting this Mr. Wheeler will help us find Riley eventually, I guess there¡¯s no harm trying. Don¡¯t worry; I promise I¡¯ll find a way to make Thomase, too.¡± After hanging up, Yannie turned to nce at Thomas, who was fixated on watching the surveince tapes from a few days ago. ¡°Thomas, Luna told me that¡­¡± ¡°Come look at this,¡± Thomas interrupted her before she could even finish. He grabbed hold of her arm excitedly and pointed at theputer screen. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found them! Look, it¡¯s Denise and Tina, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Those bitches! I should¡¯ve known they were behind this; I was wrong to think they wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on an innocent child!¡± Thomas mmed the table in fury and snarled, ¡°I should¡¯ve known not to show Denise mercy. ¡°Now that Tina has been convicted of murder, Denise will never admit to kidnapping Riley to avoid being arrested too. We have to find her as soon as we can!¡± Chapter 2823 Chapter 2823 Yannie bit her lip when sheid eyes on the screen before her. This was a surveince tape from a few days before, just before Riley had gone missing. Since someone had wiped all the security cameras on the day of Riley''s disappearance, Thomas had no choice but to attempt to find clues from previous surveince footage. To his surprise, he managed to find something. Yannie clenched her fists as she stared at the image of Tina and Denise on the screen, smiling and chatting. She, like Thomas, had thought Tina and Denise would not darey a finger on Riley since their primary target was Thomas, but to their surprise... These people did not know where to draw the line at all! Riley was not even six months old, so how could they do this toa small, innocent child? "I''m going to Hughes Residence right now." Thomas caught sight of Yannie''s rage and immediately pulled her into his arms, frowning. "We''ll confront Denise in person about this." The familiar warmth of his embrace surged through Yannie, and for a split second, she did not want to pull away. However, the image of what happened at Howard Mansion the day before appeared in her mind, and she instinctively removed herself from Thomas'' grasp, turning her head away so as not to meet his gaze. "Let''s go then." All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thomas felt his heart sink at this.He could not help feeling like an invisible hand was squeezing his heart as he watched Yannie turn and walk toward the exit. His only intentions of hugging her were simply tofort and reassure her.He knew she was worried sick about Riley, but he never thought that after what happened the day before, even a gesture of reassurance from him would elicit such a hostile response. A deep feeling of dread seeped into his heart, and he curled his lips into a bitter smile. He could not help feeling that Yannie would one day leave him. Perhaps she would do so as soon as they found Riley. Even though he, too, was a victim of the events that transpired, he did not seem to have the right to ask her to stay. However, he could not entirely me Tina and Denise for this either.It was his arrogance andck of consideration that led to this tragedy. He should have known that someone as cunning as Tina would cease at nothing to drag him down, even stooping so low as to poison him! He should not have believed a single word of hers... "Thomas." Yannie did not hear Thomas''s footsteps behind her after she left the surveince room, so she turned to nce in his direction. At this moment, Thomas was staring nkly back at her, but his thoughts seemed to have wandered elsewhere. The sorrow and grief in his eyes made her heart lurch. She knew why he was feeling his way, but at the same time, she did not know how to make him feel better. Yannie sighed, walked back toward him, and gently tugged on his sleeve. "Let''s go.Didn''t you say we should go over to Hughes Residence to confront Denise right now? Let''s go, then.What''s most important right now is to find Riley as soon as possible." Yannie''s voice immediately pulled Thomas back to reality.He was silent for a while before finally breaking into a smile. "You''re right.Nothing matters more than Riley." With that, he grabbed hold of her hand. Yannie instinctively tried to break free of his grasp, but the harder she tried to pull away, the harder his grip became. Finally, she sighed and decided not to struggle anymore. The two of them left the room hand-in-hand, got into their car, and headed to Hughes Residence. Chapter 2824 Chapter 2824 When Thomas and Yannie arrived at Hughes Residence, the whole ce seemed to be in chaos. Mr. and Mrs. Hughes could not seem to get in touch with Steven at all, nor could they find Denise anywhere. The two of them were absolutely sick with worry. At this moment, Kate was sitting elegantly on the sofa, consoling Mrs. Hughes as best as she could while ordering her men to go in search of the missing siblings. ¡°Mrs. Hughes, please don¡¯t overthink this. Steven and Denise are grown¨Cups now, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯re fine. ¡°Perhaps they¡¯ve found a private ce to catch up as brother and sister.¡± ¡°Catch up?¡± Mrs. Hughes furrowed her brow. ¡°What do they have to catch up on when they see each other every day? Besides-¡± She took out her phone and showed Kate the video that was taken at the entrance of Howard Group. ¡°Look at this! Steven was at Howard Group this morning, and he even stood up for that bitch, Gwen! ¡°Since Denise didn¡¯t leave the house with him, they¡¯re probably not together at this moment!¡± The more she thought about this, the more upset Mrs. Hughes became. ¡°Steven must be with that bitch right now. We must find them immediately and bring Steven home as soon as possible!¡± ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± Mr. Hughes sighed. ¡°Steven is a kind soul, and that Gwen certainly is a looker. If Steven can¡¯t resist her deceit and end up agreeing to help her recover Luke¡¯s memories¡­that would be a disaster.¡± Mrs. Hughes burst into tears when she heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right. That body belongs to Luke, but we forcefully erased all his memories and consciousness to rece them with Steven¡¯s. If they somehow find a way to recover Luke¡¯s consciousness¡­all our efforts would¡¯ve been for nothing!¡± With that, she turned to stare at Kate longingly as though seeking an answer from her. ¡°Katie, tell me, will it be hard for them to find a way to retrieve Luke¡¯s memories?¡± ¡°Yes, it will.¡± Kate nodded when she saw the concern in Mrs. Hughes¡® eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve spent a lot of time and effort erasing Luke¡¯s memories in the first ce, so it definitely won¡¯t be easy trying to retrieve it. However¡­¡± She furrowed her brow. ¡°We still have to find them as soon as we can. Steven is too unsuspecting. The longer he stays in Gwen¡¯spany, the higher the probability of something bad happening.¡± Kate was not stupid; she had seen the way Steven looked at Gwen. Whether it was Luke in the past or Steven in the present, both of them seemed to have fallen for Gwen. Kate was not worried about Steven regaining Luke¡¯s memories; the doctor who had been in charge of Steven¡¯s case was one of the most outstanding in this field¨Cnot even Dr. Liddell couldpare. Therefore, even if they wanted to, Kate knew that it would take them years before they could restore Luke¡¯s memories and consciousness. However, she was worried about the possibility of Steven falling for Gwen. This was the most fatal w in their n. Just as the three of them were pondering over Steven and Denise¡¯s whereabouts, someone kicked the front door down. Thomas, Yannie, and their group of bodyguards stormed through the door.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Hughes.¡± Thomas strode into the living room. ¡°May I ask, where is your precious and beloved daughter hiding?¡± Mr. and Mrs. Hughes exchanged a nervous nce. A split secondter, Mr. Hughes stood up. ¡°Mr. Howard, may I ask what is the reason you¡¯re looking for Denise?¡± Thomas could not be bothered to entertain him at all. ¡°My daughter has gone missing, and Denise is the prime suspect. Now tell me, where the hell is she?¡± Chapter 2825 Chapter 2825 Mrs.Hughes frowned when she saw Thomas storm in, then instinctively hid behind her husband''s back. She peeked at him tentatively and asked, "What does Denise have to do with your daughter disappearing?" Myr.Hughes furrowed his brow, nced at the guards who stood behind Thomas, then forced out a wry smile. "That''s right.There must''ve been a misunderstanding, Mr.Howard." "Misunderstanding?" Thomas scoffed, took out his phone, pulled up the news of Tina and Dan being arrested, and tossed his phone to Mr.and Mrs.Hughes. "Tina''s been arrested, and since Denise has always been her loyal partner-in-crime, there can''t bea misunderstanding!" The color drained from Mr.and Mrs.Hughes'' faces. The two of them exchanged nces and then picked up the phone. A photo of Tina in handcuffs stared back at them. Thomas was telling the truth; Tina and Dan had been arrested for murder. Mrs.Hughes fell silent, her mind spinning at high speed. More than 20 years ago, they had chosen to adopt a child out of their guilt for abandoning Luke. When Denise grew up to be a charming littledy, they decided to marry her off for social rtions to aid their family''s rise to power. The Howard family was the only people who were worth their time and effort in doing this. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Therefore, Denise''s sole mission was to get married into the Howard family and be their daughter-in-w. However, due to Mr.and Mrs.Hughes'' distaste for Dan, they decided Thomas would be a better target and thus brainwashed Denise into thinking he was the love of her life and coerced her into plotting with Tina. With Tina arrested and Denise gone without a trace, there was no point trying to protect her anymore, considering her and Tina''s n had failed miserably. It was far more important to get on Thomas'' good side in times like this. At the thought of this, Mrs.Hughes curled her lips into a smile and batted hershes innocently at Thomas. "You probably don''t know this, Mr.Howard, but Denise isn''t our biological daughter at all¡ª we adopted her many years ago, and thus, what she does outside of this house has nothing to do with our family at all, and even until now, we''re looking for her as well. "If you find her, please let us know¡ªshe''s gotten into a lot of trouble that we want her to take ountability for." Thomas could not help frowning when he heard this.He turned to nce at Yannie with a look of disbelief. Yannie, too, was surprised by this. "Is that true? Denise isn''t your biological daughter?" Thomas asked solemnly. "Of course it''s true!" Mrs.Hughes almost leaped out of her chair. "We still keep the documents of her adoption upstairs! What she does has nothing to do with this family at all! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the adoption papers right now!" Thomas furrowed his brow and waved his hand in dismissal. "There''s no need." He did not need confirmation for this. "Well, if Denise ever returns, please get in touch with me as soon as possible¡ªit''s urgent." With that, he grabbed hold of Yannie''s hand and left. "The Hughes family is...certainly heartless," Yannie could not helpmenting as soon as they left the house. Denise had lived with them for more than two decades. Even if they had adopted her, this did not dismiss their rtionship. "I can''t believe you''re surprised by this." Thomas sneered. "If they were heartless enough to abandon Luke when he was a baby, what''s to say they wouldn''t do the same for Denise?" With that, he turned to nce at her and added, "By the way, what were you saying to Luna on the phone?" Chapter 2826 Chapter 2826 Yannie''s brow furrowed upon hearing his question. Only then did she recall and tell him that Luna had invited them over to meet with Joshua''s cousin. Thomas did not answer immediately. After a while, he furrowed his brow and looked at the time. "Where are we meeting them?" Looking at the family tree, Sean was the son of Joshua''s aunt. Theoretically speaking, this ''nephew'' was counted as Thomas'' rtive, too. When Thomas was young, he remembered hearing about Joshua''s aunt from his aunt that had mentally regressed. Even after his aunt had gone crazy, she remembered that Joshua''s aunt was a kind and gentle person who treated her very nicely. Since they could not locate Riley and had no further information about Denise for the time being, it did not hurt for them to go to meet Sean. "You...want to go?" Yannie looked at Thomas with surprise, unable to believe her ears. "I thought..." She thought he would be angry and reject meeting Joshua''s cousin. "Thought what?" Thomas gave Yannie a helpless look. He pulled her into his arms and pressed her head to his chest. "You thought that I''d reject the meeting and me you, right?" Yannie bit her lip and remained silent. In the end, she nodded. She...did think so. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He sighed helplessly and patted her head. "What''s in that little head of yours? Am I that fierce?" She pursed her lips and nestled in his arms to feel the warmth from his chest. "Yeah..." "I guess I didn''t treat you well enough." Thomas smiled and cocked up his head to look at the far distance. "When we find Riley back...I''ll make it up to you and her." At least, he would only let them leave when he had atoned for his sin. "Okay..." Yannie closed her eyes and listened to his breathing. For some reason, she felt safe. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "Hey...Do you think Denise would treat Riley badly?" "No," Thomas answered resolutely. "You saw it too.When Denise and Tina were nning to kidnap Riley, they appeared together.However, until the very end, Tina is no longer associated with Riley, so Denise must''ve kept her away somewhere properly. "She knew how important Riley is to me.If she knew Tina was in prison, she''ll treat Riley nicely¡ªif she''s capable of rational thinking, of course.Using Riley in exchange for my forgiveness is herst resort." It slightlyforted Yannie and gave her some security. If things worked out as smoothly as Thomas said...Riley should be safe and in a good ce for the time being. "Let''s go meet Mr.Lynch''s cousin now, then we can focus on looking for Riley.We can also ask his men to aid us." "Okay." Thomas smiled. He held Yannie''s hand while getting into the car. "Give me the address.We''ll go over there now." In a private room in a five-star hotel in Saigen City. Luna was surprised to see Denise entering the room together with Sean. "Why are both of you together?" "We''d been together for the whole day now." Denise smiled awkwardly as she sat down across from Luna. "I''ve seen today''s news.Mr.Lynch, you''re very powerful and have good taste." Luna furrowed her brow vehemently. This was not the time when she wanted to hearpliments. "Denise, do you know Thomas isingter? Why did youe here? Are you not concerned for your life?" Chapter 2827 Chapter 2827 Denise was shocked to see how nervous Luna felt for her, and tears slowly welled up in her eyes. She did not expect the person who cared for her the most at this time¡­was actually Luna. After she discovered the Hughes family¡¯s true colors, she thought that no one else would care or worry for her anymore apart from her brother. Frankly speaking, she was prepared for the worst when she decided toe. She knew better than anyone else what awaited her upon seeing Thomas and Yannie. Nheless, she did not want to escape anymore. If Thomas could kill her, it would be the best ending for her. She had helped Gwen to get what she wanted, and she believed Gwen would keep her promise and not bother Steven anymore. Therefore¡­.all that was left to do was to give Riley back to Thomas and Yannie together with Sean. She desired nothing else in life. Her birth itself was a joke. She thought she was the princess of the Hughes family while all along, she was kept from the fact that she was adopted. In the end, she was just a tool for her adoptive parents to atone for their sins when she was just a child. Once she grew up, she became her adoptive parents¡® tool to fawn over the Howard family and Tina. On the surface, Tina was her godmother. Denise thought Tina cared for her and wanted the best for her, but¡­ Tina merely wanted to use Denise because of her beauty. She wanted Denise to seduce and brainwash Thomas with Denise¡¯s virgin self to make Thomas their puppet. Even if Denise already had sex with Thomas, her support had fallen. There was no meaning to her existence anymore. Thus, it surprised her that Luna would care about her when she had given up on herself and had caused so much trouble to her. She bit her lip and looked deep into Luna¡¯s eyes before a feeble smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­but I know very well that there¡¯s no ce for me to hide.¡± Even if she could hide, she could not possibly do so for the rest of her life. Thomas had great influence and power in this city, especially when Senior Howard was dead and Tina and Dan were in jail. An insignificant person like her would never be Thomas¡® match. Hence, there was no ce for her to hide. Since she had to face reality sooner orter, why not face it? At least she would not have to live in fear anymore. Luna was startled when she saw Denise¡¯s despair¨Cfilled eyes and was speechless for a good while. She sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Riley?¡± Joshua asked Sean as he lifted his face and looked at Sean. He was sitting beside Luna. Sean paused for a while before pointing at the room across from them. ¡°Sleeping.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened the moment she heard Sean¡¯s response. ¡°Riley is with you?!¡± Sean smiled. ¡°Yes. Nigel asked me and Ms. Hughes here to go rescue her.¡± He stood up and raised an eyebrow at Luna. ¡°Do you want to go take a look at her?¡± Luna quickly got on her feet and strode out of the room. Just as Sean said, a plumpdy was guarding carefully beside Riley when they entered the room opposite where they were. Luna felt like she had seen thisdy before. She¡­looked like one of Denise¡¯s socialiteckeys from when they were at the ski resort a few days ago. Thedy smiled when she saw the astonished look on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, we meet again. Denise called me over to help look after Riley. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Denise is my best friend, and I¡¯ll make sure toplete the task she requested me to do. You can go back to discuss the serious matter for now. Once you¡¯re all finished, Riley should be awake by then.¡± Luna was stunned. She curled up her lips into an awkward smile. ¡°I thought¡­all of Denise¡¯s friends are¡­¡± ¡°Snobs?¡± Denise curled her lips. ¡°You¡¯re right. Those socialites who knew about my matter refused to pick up my call, but not Eva. She¡¯s different.¡± She looked at thedy in front of her fondly. ¡°When Eva was in trouble, I was the one who helped her. Now that I¡¯m in trouble, she¡¯s willing toe to lend me a hand.¡± She wanted to say something else before another voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± announced Thomas.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 2828 Chapter 2828 Denise trembled when she heard Thomas¡® voice. After a while, she pursed her lips and stepped forward, wanting to walk out of the room, when Sean stopped her just after two steps. He furrowed his brow and shook his head at Denise. After that, he took a deep breath and walked outside. Thomas and Yannie were holding hands together while sitting across from Joshua in the other room opposite Riley¡¯s room. Thomas politely stood up to shake Sean¡¯s hand when Sean entered the room. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Hi.¡± Sean curled his lips and sat down while facing Joshua with a smile. He gazed at the couple in front of him. ¡°I met both of you when I was in Merchant City. You both make a loving couple¡± Yannie was startled by thatment. Her mind started to wander back to when she was still in Merchant City together with Thomas. At that time, they were still celebrities. Thomas was a superstar that was loved by many women, not to mention that there was Wendy with him, too. Nevertheless, he chose her over the others. Her, an insignificant character. He even asked her to work together with him in the entertainment industry. Thinking back to those days, she felt like it was just yesterday and that those days were so far behind her. She closed her eyes and curled up her lips into a bitter smile. When they were in Merchant City, she thought Thomas had fooled her and thought he hated her when, in fact¡­ Thomas had already fallen for her at that time. ¡°We¡¯re still very loving now.¡± Thomas smiled, extended his arms, and pulled Yannie into his arms. He then looked at Sean nonchntly. ¡°What are you doing here in Saigen City? This is quite a sudden visit. Sean smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here because of two things. The first is that I¡¯m now a member of the gang where Luke used to be. My brothers asked me toe here to take a look after they know what¡¯s happening here.¡± He paused. ¡°The other matter¡­is to help my nephew rescue a little girl.¡± Thomas frowned. ¡°Your nephew asked you toe here to rescue a little girl?¡± For some reason, he felt like there was an underlying meaning behind that sentence. He thought back on the situation when Joshua and Luna knew Riley was missing. They were never in a hurry to look for Riley. On the contrary, they requested that he and Yannie comemeet Sean. He furrowed his brow vehemently. ¡°How old is this little girl?¡± Sean smiled. ¡°A few months old.¡± A little girl that was only a few months old? Yannie widened her eyes instantly. She bit her lip and stood up nervously. ¡°Is it Riley? Mr. Wheeler, is the name of the little girl you rescued¡­Riley?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sean smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Yannie felt joy rushing through her at this answer. ¡°Where is she now? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sean smiled. ¡°But, before I give Riley back to you, I hope you can agree with my condition.¡± While moving the cup in front of him, he added, ¡°To be more specific, exchanging Riley for another person. He looked at Thomas. ¡°It¡¯s within your reach. Is Mr. Howard willing to ept it?¡± Chapter 2829 Chapter 2829 At first, Thomas frowned when he heard that request. After a while, he curled up his lip and smiled. He looked at Joshua. ¡°I should be grateful that your son asked Sean to rescue my daughter, but why use my daughter to bargain with me?¡± He leaned back and looked at Joshua coldly. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± Joshua curled up his lips and smiled. ¡°This is Nigel¡¯s n, I have no say in it. He felt like Sean should be the one who rescued Riley, and that¡¯s what he did. I¡¯m just in charge of setting up this meeting.¡± Thomas squinted and red at Joshua before turning to look at Sean. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, let¡¯s cut the crap and tell me what¡¯s your term. If it¡¯s not too absurd, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± He did not like to be threatened nor negotiate terms with another person. This was for Riley, so he needed to cave in. The most important thing for him was to avenge his mother and keep Yannie and Riley safe. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing for you, honestly.¡± Sean curled up his lips and smiled. He took out his phone and found a photo. It was a photo of Denise holding Riley with a bright smile. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll let her go,¡± Sean said. The smile on Thomas¡® face disappeared the second he saw Denise in the photo. He squinted and looked at the photo coldly. ¡°Just as I expected. She¡¯s the one who kidnapped Riley!¡± His assumption was right. Riley was in Denise¡¯s hand because Denise was the one who kidnapped her! ¡°So you¡¯re really going to plead for Denise, Mr. Wheeler?¡± Yannie furrowed her brow and looked at Sean with disbelief. ¡°Am I hearing this right?¡± If what Thomas said was right, Denise was the person who kidnapped Riley. Yet, after Sean rescued Riley from Denise, he was pleading with them to forgive Denise. Was he nuts? ¡°Yes.¡± Sean looked at Joshua before looking at Thomas and Yannie. He smirked. ¡°However, all of you misunderstood one thing: Ms. Hughes wasn¡¯t the one who kidnapped your child. It was Kate Miller.¡± He paused and took out the surveince footage Nigel asked him to bring over. ¡°These are the surveince footage that the employee of the hospital deleted. You can clearly see the person who wanted to kidnap your daughter is Kate Miller. When she was about to take away your daughter, she was stopped by Steven. Kate still fantasized about being with Steven, so she handed your daughter to him to make him feel grateful to her.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow. His heart tightened when he looked at the surveince footage from the phone. All this while, he knew the Hughes family and the Miller family were on the same boat. In spite of that, he knew Steven was different from the others in his family. If Steven did not take Riley from Kate, the consequences would be unbearable. ¡°After Steven took your daughter, he kept her safe in a mansion located outside the city. After you got into trouble, Steven and Gwen had been busy helping you to look for Mr. Zink. At that time, Kate must¡¯ve realized your daughter is still useful to her, so she sent many people to Steven¡¯s mansion, trying to snatch her back. I got sent to rescue your daughter after Nigel discovered Kate¡¯s n.¡± He stared into Thomas¡® eyes. ¡°Denise went to rescue Riley with me. Without her, the rescue mission wouldn¡¯t have gone as smoothly-¡± Chapter 2830 Chapter 2830 ¡°I don¡¯t believe Denise is that kind¨Chearted,¡± interjected Thomas curtly before Sean could finish. He smirked. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, you probably don¡¯t know what Denise did. That¡¯s why you said Denise lent a hand in this matter.¡± He tried hard to suppress his anger. ¡°Do you know that if it weren¡¯t for Denise, my family and I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess?¡± If Denise did not listen to Tina and tried to plot the thing she should not do to him yesterday, maybe Riley would never have been in danger! Saying Tina was the bad person and that Kate was the one who kidnapped Riley¡­ If it were not for Denise, none of these things would have happened. Moreover, if it were not for that terrible woman, Yannie would never think about leaving him with Riley! It was not just Yannie who thought that way. He himself was disgusted and wanted to retch once he thought he probably had done the thing he should not do together with Denise. After all the disgusting things Denise had done, how could he pretend that nothing happened and forgive Denise just because Sean said Denise ¡®lent a hand¡® in rescuing Riley with him? It was a dream¨Ca pathetic one. It was not possible! The pain was deeply engraved in their hearts. Even if they forgave Denise, what about the pain and torture they experienced? The hatred in Thomas¡® eyes shocked Sean deeply. He thought he could resolve the hatred between Thomas and Denise, but he did not think that¡­ Thomas would be so furious when he mentioned Denise. Sean fell quiet. Just as he was about to say something, someone opened the door from the outside. Denise walked in. ¡°Thomas.¡± Thomas furrowed his brow when he heard that voice. He looked over and saw Denise. She was wearing a ck outfit. However, she did not have that arrogance and disdain looked as before. She looked dull and gloomy instead. When Thomasid his eyes on her, she smiled bitterly and walked toward him. When she reached him, she immediately fell on her knees. ¡°I know what I did was unforgivable.¡± From the moment Joshua brought Yannie back to Saigen City, she had done everything Tina told her to. Every time Tina tried to plot against Joshua and his family, she took part in it, not knowing everything was a conspiracy. She naively thought she was the best match for Thomas because of their family¡¯s background. She knew for a fact there were never feelings between her and Thomas. Moreover, she always thought there was no corrtion between love and marriage. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. No matter how much Thomas loved Yannie, he would still have to end up with her eventually. She thought her affection for Thomas was so much that she could sacrifice everything to be with him. However¡­ It struck her deeply after she knew the truth. She wondered if her feelings for Thomas were real. Maybe, just maybe¡­she did not really love him. When everyone kept telling her how good Thomas was and what a perfect match they were, she became deluded. She finally realized she was wrong and that everything¡­was toote. Just like what Thomas said, could all of the things that happened be written off so easily just because she knew she was wrong? She took a deep breath and looked at Thomas. ¡°I¡¯ll ept whatever punishment you have in store for me.¡± Chapter 2831 Chapter 2831 It was out of Thomas and Yannie¡¯s expectation to see Denise admitting her mistake and apologizing so easily, so much so that they were stunned. After a while, Thomas furrowed his brow and looked at Denise, who was kneeling on the ground coldly. ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you trying to fool us to forgive you?¡± said Thomas. Denise pursed her lips and looked at him. ¡°Why? Did I surprise you by admitting my mistake so suddenly?¡± She was willing to admit her defeat. Whatever consequences she was going to face was solely her choice. There was nothing for her to regret nor refuse to admit. She knew she would face Thomas¡® punishment sooner orter, and she would rather face it head¨Con. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m surprised.¡± Thomas squinted. He bent over to look at Denise¡¯s pretty face. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been thinking about how to punish you to vent out my anger. Killing you isn¡¯t necessary. I want to let you experience the torture and pain I suffered¡­¡± He smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to make it difficult for you. If you go to the slum outside of the city tonight and have sex with ten men, I¡¯ll let go of everything you did to me. How about that?¡± The room turned quiet immediately after what Thomas said. Denise raised her head and looked at Thomas with disbelief. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but nothing came out. Before Denise came to meet Thomas, she had thought of various punishments and tortures she would receive from Thomas. She even prepared herself to lose an arm and be a handicapped person for the rest of her life. She nearly killed Yannie and Riley a few times too, after all. However¡­ She never thought Thomas would suggest such a punishment. This punishment was so much more unbearable and cruel than killing her! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Howard, that¡¯s too absurd!¡± Sean furrowed his brow while walking over. He then pulled Denise to her feet and stood in front of her. ¡°You can kill her, but you shouldn¡¯t insult her!¡± Getting a normal woman to do that¡­ It was crueler than killing her! ¡°I don¡¯t kill people.¡± Thomas sneered. ¡°She insulted Yannie so many times, even nearly killing her and my daughter. Can¡¯t she even endure such a little insulting moment?¡± He looked at Denise. ¡°Besides you were the one who said you were willing to ept the punishment. You swore you could ept everything and weren¡¯t afraid of anything. I really doubt you realize your mistake by having someone else standing in front of you and questioning me on your behalf.¡± Denise¡¯s face turned pale. After a while, she bit her lip and pushed Sean away. ¡°..ept the punishment.¡± It¡¯s just some humiliation, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s still better than losing my arms, legs, and life,¡® she thought. ¡°Denise.¡± Yannie furrowed her brow as she stood up. She did not think Denise would ept the proposal. You¡­¡± Actually, Denise did not need to ept it so quickly. Yannie knew Thomas. In her point of view, Thomas was just using this to test whether Denise was sincere in admitting her mistake. It struck her deeply after she knew the truth. She wondered if her feelings for Thomas were real. Maybe, just maybe¡­she did not really love him. When everyone kept telling her how good Thomas was and what a perfect match they were, she became deluded. She finally realized she was wrong and that everything¡­was toote. Just like what Thomas said, could all of the things that happened be written off so easily just because she knew she was wrong? She took a deep breath and looked at Thomas. ¡°I¡¯ll ept whatever punishment you have in store for me.¡± Chapter 2832 Chapter 2832 The room was dead silent. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yannie looked to the side. She wanted to say how cruel it was, but her heart refused to when she remembered all the terrible things Denise did to her. Yes, Thomas had gone overboard with this ¡®punishment¡®, but¡­Yannie did not sympathize with Denise. Sean furrowed his brow. ¡°What a cruel person you are, Mr. Howard,¡± Thomasughed. ¡°So¨Cso. Maybe you¡¯ll understand my decision after you experience what I¡¯ve gone through in the future.¡± After that, he looked at Denise coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cruel?¡± Denise did not answer the question immediately. It was a minuteter when she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She stood up and lowered her head to look at the time. ¡°Tonight. Ten men, right? I¡¯ll take photos to prove it.¡± She turned around and left. Sean furrowed his brow and gave Thomas a final re before he hurriedly left to catch up with Denise. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do it!¡± Sean and Denise¡¯s footsteps grew distant not long after. Over in the opposite room, thedy Denise found to care for Riley shivered in fear after hearing what Thomas said. Eventually, she passed Riley over to Luna and fled for her life. Although she never did anything that she should not do, she was Denise¡¯s follower for a long time. If Thomas decided to look deeper, he would surely find she was involved in bullying Yannie before. Luna sighed when she looked at Denise¡¯s friend leaving, but she carried Riley back into the room where the others were. ¡°Riley!¡± Yannie was over the moon to see Luna carrying Riley into the room. She strode over to Luna and carried the little girl into her arms. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright!¡± Luna was touched to see how excited and thrilled Yannie was. It had been hard for Riley. She was taken away by the Quinn family under Malcolm¡¯s order when she was born into the world. During that time, she had it rough under Heather and Malcolm¡¯s care before she and Joshua finally took her under their wing. It took a long time, and many hardships before she was finally reunited with her parents, Thomas and Yannie. Riley¡¯s life was rough, but she was just as tough. doubt you realize your mistake by having someone else standing in front of you and questioning me on your behalf.¡± Denise¡¯s face turned pale. After a while, she bit her lip and pushed Sean away. ¡°I¡­ept the punishment.¡± ¡®It¡¯s just some humiliation, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s still better than losing my arms, legs, and life,¡® she thought. ¡°Denise.¡± Yannie furrowed her brow as she stood up. She did not think Denise would ept the proposal. ¡°You¡­¡± Actually, Denise did not need to ept it so quickly. Yannie knew Thomas. In her point of view, Thomas was just using this to test whether Denise was sincere in admitting her mistake. Yannie looked at Thomas. ¡°Thomas, since Ms. Hughes has said this, you-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send her to the slum now.¡± Thomas red at Denise¡¯s face and said, I¡¯ll be there personally to ept your apology and check your result tomorrow morning. If you fail the task, then I¡¯ll still go with the original n and let you fulfill the task.¡± Chapter 2833 Chapter 2833 ¡°Denise!¡± As Sean exited the hotel, Sean furrowed his brow and ran after Denise who was heading toward the slum outside of the city. He quickly grabbed her by the sleeve. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Denise raised her head and looked at Sean dully. Her face looked pale with a weak smile.¡± I¡¯m not. You don¡¯t understand¡­ I did so many bad things in the past, and this is the punishment that I deserve.¡± She smiled bitterly and continued to head out, though feeling the cold breeze of Saigen City¡¯s winter. She had taken off her coat when she was in the room because she was feeling hot. As she left in a hurry, however, she forgot to put her coat back on. She shivered and pulled her clothes tighter to her body before continuing to walk. Sean saw everything, including how she shivered. He sighed and chased after her; he took off his coat and ced it on Denise¡¯s body. ¡°Regardless of what bad things you did, you¡¯ve acknowledged your mistake. He shouldn¡¯t punish you so badly!¡± He grabbed her hand by force and looked at her with a pair of determined eyes. With a deep voice, he said, ¡°Go back with me. I¡¯ll speak to Thomas. Joshua is my cousin, and my brother is Jim Landry from Merchant City. Luna is also my family. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Even if Thomas doesn¡¯t care about his rtionship with me, he¡¯ll need to show my family some respect. Let¡¯s go back and talk him into a different punishment.¡± Although Sean and Denise had only got to know each other today, he did not think Denise was a bad, disgusting woman as Thomas said. She was an emotional person, but she had a cute side to her, too. When they rescued Riley from the mansion, Denise would hold Riley dearly and cautiously in her arms. He had a hard time rting Denise to the bad woman Thomas and the others talked about. Denise sighed. She turned around to look at Sean while shaking her head. ¡°Forget about it. I don¡¯t want to.¡± She had promised Thomas, and she did not want to break it. Otherwise, he might think she was insincere in her apology. Besides, she had just known Sean for less than a day, and she dared not to expect someone would truly want to be nice to her. If things turned out the way he said, how could she repay him after all his help? She was nothing but a deserted chess piece¨Csomeone whom the Hughes family and Tina had given up on. There was no meaning to her life anymore. All she could see was darkness in her future. Even if there was even a future for her, she was to drag out an ignoble existence. If she was to owe a great debt to Sean¡­how was she going to repay him? Return kindness with ingratitude and her dirty body? ¡°Denise!¡± Sean¡¯s heart ached as Denise struggled away to leave. He could not allow himself to stand by the side to see a woman giving up on herself. He took a deep breath and chased after her again. ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to find those men in the slum?¡± Denise curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes. Where else can I go if not there? Didn¡¯t you hear it too?¡± Once again, she took a deep breath and swung away from Sean¡¯s hand to move forward. ¡°Denise.¡± Sean ran after her to stop her again. ¡°If you¡¯re adamant about sacrificing your body to a man, then let me be that man.¡± Chapter 2834 Chapter 2834 Saigen City had a windy winter. The winds would stir the snowkes and blow on their faces. It made them feel even colder. Denise, thinking she heard wrongly, looked up at Sean with eyes that looked lost. The snowkes blew on her face and made her skin tingle. The coldness, however, helped her regain some senses for her blurred mind. She stuttered, ¡°Y¨CYou¡­¡± ¡°I said.¡± Sean took a deep breath and looked at Denise with his deep, dark eyes. ¡°If your really need to find someone to sleep with tonight, why not me? I¡¯m a man too. Compared to those men in the slums, I¡¯m cleaner as well.¡± Denise bit her lip as her gaze became muddled. At that moment, she did not know how to face Sean. She knew it better than anyone else Sean was saying this to help her, but¡­this felt like an insult, too. It was as though she was a dirty woman who would sleep with anyone. Theplex feeling only lingered in her heart for a short while before sheughed bitterly. To be frank, she did not me Sean for saying that. There was no difference between her and women who would sleep with any man. Ever since she started to plot against Thomas, she should have known she would end up with this consequence. The malice she brought onto herself was the hardest to bear. She could have chosen to live a life that was dignified and honorable. Instead, she allowed herself to be in this situation after being instigated and induced by other people. She looked at Sean. ¡°Alright. Since we¡¯ve known each other, I¡¯ll even spend more time with you.¡± Regardless of what, she was about to humiliate and insult herself. There was no difference, so she might as well start with Sean. She would at least have a rtively good time with him today. Moreover, Sean was right too. He was cleaner and more handsomepared to the men from the slums. If Denise had not gone through what she did, she might have fallen in love at first sight with him. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Sean had a kind heart. He looked handsome and with slightly tanned skin. A young man but also a little unruly like a wolfdog¡­ He ticked off all the boxes Denise listed for the perfect man. Of course, that was her daydream before she was brainwashed by her family and Tina. She took a deep breath to muster her courage and grabbed Sean¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When her cold hand touched Sean, he was startled and shocked. After a while, he regained his senses and gripped her hand tightly. Everyone kept saying Denise was a terrible, disgusted, scheming person. However, he felt Denise was a gentle and kind person. It was not like he had never seen a scheming woman or someone who liked to scheme. To mention a few, Nikki and also Kate. He believed Denise was different from these two. She was not like them. With this thought in mind, he took a deep breath, grabbed Denise¡¯s hand, and headed to a hotel nearby. He used his identification card to book a room and brought her upstairs. Originally, Sean nned to take this chance to bring Denise away and lock her up in the hotel room for the night, just so she could recollect herself. He had no desire to sleep with her at all because he thought she was not thinking soundly and was in a pitiful state. He just felt pity and sorry for her. However¡­ When they entered the hotel room, Denise stood on her toes and, wrapping her arms around Sean¡¯s neck, pressed her lips against his while closing her eyes as the door closed. Chapter 2835 Chapter 2835 Sean was taken aback by Denise¡¯s actions. He never thought she would kiss him so straightforwardly. He wanted to push her away, he truly did. However, Denise smelled too good. Her body was so soft and tender. Sean realized he could not bear to reject Denise¡¯s action. After an internal debate thatsted only for a short while, he followed his heart, held Denise¡¯s slim waist, and reacted to Denise¡¯s kissing. They kissed for such a long time and were mind¨Cand¨Csoul involved in this passion. Even though they only met each other for less than a day, they kissed like they had loved each other for a long time. Fierce. Passionate. No one knew who started to bite the other¡¯s lip. They did not know who was the one to sumb first, and neither did they know who started to catch feelings for each other. For the entire night, both of them forgot the time, forgot Thomas, forgot everything that happened. It was as though they were the only two people in the world. From the door to the carpet, to the bed, to the bathroom, and back to the bed again. They even did it on the balcony where it was freezing due to winter. Both of them had gone crazy that night. Their phones rang again and again, but neither of them picked up the calls. In the end, their phones turned off due to running out of battery, all because people were calling them non¨Cstop. They were so into each other that they did not know what was happening outside when people tried to search for them. When Sean and Denise left the room, Thomas chose to forgive Denise under the persuasion of Joshua, Luna, and Yannie. Everyone could feel her sincerity when she apologized and admitted her mistake. Unlike the Hughes family, Tina, and Dan, Denise apologized not because she was at a dead end or forced to. She knew she had made a mistake and was working hard to atone for her sins. In this situation, Thomas¡® heart would definitely soften as long as his heart was not made out of stone. Moreover, he had a daughter too. Yannie thought forgiving Denise was a way to let go of themselves and also as a favor for Riley. After all, Riley¡¯s health had been an issue¡­ All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What they did not know was that Denise¡¯s friend Eva, from across the room, heard their That was not all. She even recorded the conversation with her phone. After Denise left, the panicked Eva passed Riley back to Luna and left in a hurry. At that time, Luna thought Eva left in a hurry because she was afraid of Thomas and thought he was too cruel. Therefore, Luna did not think too much and brought Riley back to Thomas and Yannie. However, she did not expect what was about to happen next¡­ After Eva left the room, she did not return home as Luna thought she might. She chose to go look for the Hughes family. Although she knew Denise had drifted apart from the Hughes family and that Denise¡¯s parents could care less about Denise¡¯s situation, she remembered Denise said Steven was the one and only person in this world who cared for her. Therefore, Eva hurried over to the Hughes family¡¯s residence. She stalked around the entrance of the estate before she finally met an old maid she knew. From that old maid, she got Steven¡¯s contact number and contacted Steven. When the call got through, her tearful voice rang into Steven¡¯s ear, along with the gust of wind around her. ¡°Steven, help! Please help Denise!¡± Chapter 2836 Chapter 2836 At this moment, Steven was having dinner with Gwen. After a busy day, they finally had the time to rest and had dinner after they sent Mr. Zink back to his home. It was Steven who invited Gwen to have dinner with him. For some reason, he felt something toward her and wanted to be with her, wanting to get to know her more. Therefore, he suggested having dinner just as Gwen prepared to go back to the hotel. Gwen knew what Steven was up to. At first, she wanted to reject him, but when she saw Steven¡¯s face and the sincerity in his eyes, her heart went soft and thus epted the dinner invitation. She told herself this was thest time she allowed herself to do this. After tonight, she would sue Steven¡¯s family and Kate¡¯s family with help from Joshua and Thomas. She had passed all of the evidence she got from Denise to Joshua. Joshua also got some professional people to take a look to make sure the evidence was sufficient to make the Hughes family and the Miller family pay the price. After knowing that, she felt more relieved. If everything went as nned, Luke¡¯s matter would be settled before she knew it. Once everything was settled, she would go back to Merchant City with Luna and Joshua¡­ After that, she would keep the promise she made to Denise to never intercede in Steven¡¯s life and meet with him. This night was probably thest night in her life to be with this man who possessed Luke¡¯s body and face. Since both of them were distracted by the thoughts in their minds, they ate very slowly, and the ambiance was pretty depressing. When Steven¡¯s phone rang, both of them secretly felt relieved to have something to break the awkward moment. ¡°Hello?¡± Steven looked at the unknown number on his phone and furrowed his brow, asking, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Steven! Mr. Hughes! Please save Denise!¡± Steven¡¯s face paled immediately. He furrowed his brow, and his voice became serious. Who are you? ¡®Save Denise¡®? What happened to her?¡± From Steven¡¯s worried voice, Eva finally felt her heart settling down. She knew she found the right person. Denise was right! Even if the Hughes family disowned her, even if Denise¡¯s parents no longer treated her as their daughter, Steven still cared about her. Steven truly did think of Denise as his sister! ¡± Eva could no longer hold her tears in. She squatted as her tears kept falling down. ¡°Please,¡± she pleaded, ¡°you have to save Denise. She¡¯s in trouble¡­¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Calm down and speak slowly,¡± said Steven, with his brow still furrowed when he heard the pitiful whimpers. He could tell the other side was feeling anxious and panicked. ¡®This does not sound like a prank call,¡® he thought. ¡°What happened to Denise? Calm yourself. If you don¡¯t tell me in detail, I don¡¯t know how to go save her,¡± Steven said. Eva sniffled and breathed in deeply when she heard Steven¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hughes¡­ My name is Eva. Denise helped me before. I was called over by Denise to go take care of Thomas¡® daughter, Riley, tonight. She said she did things that she shouldn¡¯t have done, so she rescued the child to make things right¡­ But when Thomas arrived, he never thought about forgiving Denise.¡± Chapter 2837 Chapter 2837 ¡°Denise had knelt on the floor, begging for forgiveness from Thomas and Yannie. She told them she knew what she did was wrong, but T¨CThomas made her¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Eva choked on her breath. ¡°Thomas had Denise go to the slums and find ten homeless men to¡­do such a despicable thing, and he even told her to take photos. He also said¡­¡± ¡°What else did he say?¡± Steven furrowed his brow vehemently. The blue veins on his hand protruded due to how tightly he gripped his phone. ¡°He said¡­¡± Evan sniffled. ¡°He said if Denise doesn¡¯t aplish this by tomorrow morning, he¡¯ll bring people and make her do it anyway¡­¡± She burst into tears as the grief amounted. ¡°Mr. Hughes, I know Denise isn¡¯t your biological sister, but you must still care for her as your sister! Even if she¡¯s done many wrong things in the past, it was fair enough for Thomas to want to end her life. He shouldn¡¯t have insulted and humiliated her like this!¡± ¡°What if Denise really did what he said? What future does Denise have then? How is she going to live? No one will ever want to marry her anymore!¡± Each word Eva said pierced Steven¡¯s heart like they were needles. He gripped the phone tightly and narrowed his eyes. He knew Denise hadmitted terrible deeds. As her brother, he had no right to ask other people to forgive his sister. In spite of that, he had been trying to help Denise atone for her mistakes, one way or another. Therefore, when Kate sent someone to take Riley away from the hospital, he came out with a n to make Kate¡¯s n fail. He thought by saving Riley, Thomas might have felt slightly grateful and had somepassion toward him or Denise. s¡­ After he saved Riley from Kate, Denise and Sean got there in time to rescue Riley from the mansion before Kate arrived. They even safely returned Riley back to Thomas. It was just outrageous for Thomas to make such a request after Denise and he had saved Riley from Kate! Like Eva said, if Thomas really hated Denise so much, he could end her life or send her to prison. It was unnecessary for him to punish Denise with this method that would insult her purity and dignity! Having those thoughts in his mind, he closed his eyes. His voice sounded hoarse. ¡°Then¡­ Where is Denise now?¡± Eva cried even louder when Steven finally asked Denise¡¯s location. ¡°D¨CDenise is¡­ She¡¯s heading toward the slum now. I was listening from the room across the hall. I know I don¡¯t have any power to help her, so I¡­I left in a hurry. I tried to look for you in the Hughes family¡¯s residence but you weren¡¯t there. It took me a while before I finally spotted a maid I recognized and requested her to give me your number¡­¡± Steven furrowed his brow. ¡°If Denise is heading to the slum, then what about Thomas and the others?¡± Eva sniffled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re still in the hotel. They were in The Icy Ocean Hotel¡­but I think you shouldn¡¯t go look for them now. You should go look for Denise. ¡°Denise knows what she did was wrong and agreed with their terms. She said she deserved to be punished and she volunteered to go there¡­ Please hurry and send people to find her. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Steven closed his eyes. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send people to find her right away.¡± Chapter 2838 Chapter 2838 ¡°Did anything happen to Denise?¡± said Gwen hurriedly, expressing her concern with a frown as soon as Steven hung up the phone. True, both she and Luna hated Denise because of what she did to Yannie, but her opinion toward Denise changed after they eavesdropped on the Hughes family¡¯s conversation and the things Denise did yesterday. She found herself thinking, from then on, that Denise was not entirely a terrible person. After all, she did receive help from Denise. If it were not for Denise, she would not have gotten the evidence of how the Hughes family and the Miller family colluded to trick Luke, not even if she had help from Joshua or Thomas. Therefore, she expressed concern after hearing Denise was in trouble from the phone call Steven was on. Steven closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°She knew what she did was wrong. I thought she¡¯d still be I stubborn like before, but she probably knew an apology won¡¯t be enough to redeem herself. When Thomas requested a very absurd request for her to atone for her sin, she agreed to it right away.¡± His heart ached as he recalled the things Eva said with a broken heart. To others, Denise might seem to be a bad person; a despicable woman who would do anything to achieve her purpose and to get Thomas. Nheless, that was not the Denise Steven thought. He grew up with her and knew her truest heart. He also knew¡­ how his parents slowly brainwashed Denise from a kind young girl with her own thoughts into a girl who listened to their parents; bing solely a tool for them to use for an arranged marriage. Before the ident that rendered himatose, he reminded Denise that she should live for herself and not the way their parents wanted them to. It was not wrong to be selfish. At that time, she was proud like a peacock but said the most self¨Cabasementment. ¡°Our parents are the ones who gave me my life. Without them, I won¡¯t be the person I am today. I¡¯ll like anything that they want me to, and I¡¯ll do anything that they ask.¡± Of course, Denise had not gone that crazy because of Thomas at that moment. Regardless of that, she still spoke such an unbelievablement. Steven thought she was being unreasonable and had tried to avoid and ignore her. Even so, he saw Denise rushing over to the ident scene as soon as she found out he was in an ident. She held him in her arms and wailed for the onlookers to get help. It was then he realized Denise did not change as he thought she did. She was just too stubborn and obedient, listening to their parents¡® every whim and had lost herself in the process. Five yearster, when Steven finally awoke from hisa, he could not bear to dislike Denise, even when she became a woman who picked fights with others and was evil¨Cminded. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He knew she was a projection of their parent¡¯s true personality. The crueler she was, the more it proved just how wicked and twisted their parents were. He had tried to make it up to her and to look after her so she could find herself back, but¡­ He had a hard time breathing the moment he imagined Denise going to the slums to atone for her mistake desperately, all on her own. He looked at Gwen and asked, ¡°Are you willing to help me to rescue Denise?¡± Gwen nodded instantly. ¡°Yes.¡± It was not because Denise had helped her before, that she did so because they had a deal. She was simply not a person who would stand by the side and do nothing. ¡°Tell me, what can I do for her?¡± Gwen asked. Chapter 2839 Chapter 2839 Steven was stunned to hear Gwen¡¯s offer. He never thought she would willingly aid him to rescue Denise without the slightest hesitation. He assumed that she would hate Denise, what with being good friends with Luna and Yannie. She must have known the things Denise did. Gwen smiled as though she could read Steven¡¯s mind. ¡°Is it that hard to believe I want to do a good thing? Flustered, Steven shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I..¡± Halfway through the sentence, he frowned and stopped himself from talking. ¡°You know, Denise talked a lot about you yesterday.¡± Seeing how Steven was visibly struggling to reply, Gwen curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°I know Denise isn¡¯t really a bad person.¡± That sentence shocked Steven. After a while, he curled up his lips and smiled bitterly. He stood up and walked outside as he took his jacket. Sighing, he said, ¡°I thought you were like the others and assumed Denise is a horrendous character. What did you two talk about?¡± Gwen stood up and walked with him. ¡°Denise said¡­maybe you¡¯re thest person in this world who truly cared for her. She even said¡­¡± She paused for a while before deciding to tell Steven everything Denise said to her. ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t want you to be Luke and doesn¡¯t want to see you disappear from this world. Also¡­¡± She sniffed and gazed into the distance. ¡°Everyone, including me, only cares about Luke and forgot that you, Steven, are a person too¨Csomeone with his own life. He¡¯s a real person who shares an existence in this world too. There are people who miss him and the people whom he misses too.¡± After that, she looked to the side to look at Steven. ¡°I know that you¡¯re thinking of consulting the doctor to help me get Luke back, but that¡¯s not necessary. I think Denise has her point too. I shouldn¡¯t me you for what happened to Luke. There are people who miss you too. I shouldn¡¯t destroy everything about you just because I miss Luke.¡± Steven was taken aback by her confession. He looked at Gwen with eyes widened as he found it hard to believe what he heard. After spending a few days with Gwen, he thought he finally understood Gwen¡¯s personality¨Ca woman who would do anything for the man she loved. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He admired her bravery in pursuing her love. He also envied Luke because he had a woman who loved him so deeply. It was at this moment, however, that he realized he did not understand Gwen as much as he thought he did upon hearing her confession. Maybe he underestimated her instead. He thought Luke was all she cared about, not knowing Gwen would think like this and feel sorry for him because he had taken Luke¡¯s body after hearing what Denise said. With those thoughts in mind, he said, ¡°Actually¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± He knew he should have died five years ago. It was more than enough for him after being in a vegetative state for five years and waking up in Luke¡¯s body five yearster. As a person who should have passed away, he should never interfere with, or be in the way of, other people¡¯s rtionships. Gwen paused as she looked into Steven¡¯s sincere eyes. She did not want to continue with this topic. ¡°So what should we do now? Do you have any ideas on how to rescue Denise?¡± Chapter 2840 Chapter 2840 Steven thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring some of my men with me to look for her in the slums. You go and look for Joshua and Thomas. If they¡¯re still in the hotel where they were, get them to stay there longer. Whether or not I find Denise after this, I¡¯ll go meet them an hourter.¡± Gwen frowned. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°If I find Denise, I¡¯ll bring her to go look for Thomas and tell him everything. Based on Denise¡¯s personality, she¡¯d never forgive herself if she knew what she did was wrong, and Thomas never said that he had forgiven her. But, if I fail to find Denise¡­¡± Steven narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make Thomas pay for the things he said tonight.¡± With that, he straightened himself and walked out. Gwen stood there and looked at Steven leaving. She felt helpless and massaged her aching be. For some reason, she felt like Steven was beginning to resemble Luke. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It was not just the face¡­ The way he talked, and even his gaze, were starting to resemble Luke¡¯s, especially when he said he was going to make Thomas pay. There was a moment when Gwen thought Steven was Luke. Maybe she missed him so much that she could not differentiate between both men, she told herself. After a while, she took a deep breath and took out her phone to call Luna. ¡°Tell me where you are now.¡± Whether or not Steven could find Denise, she promised him she would help. Therefore, she would go look for Luna and the others as she was told. Luna was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once I¡¯m there,¡± Gwen answered. After she hung up the phone, she called for a taxi and headed straight to the hotel where Luna and the others were. At the hotel¡­ Yannie was nning to leave the hotel with Thomas and Riley. It was already 10 p.m., and Riley needed to rest. After knowing Gwen wasing to meet them, she hesitated. In the end, she told Thomas to stay and that she would leave by herself with Riley. That was why when Gwen was there, she only saw Luna, Joshua, and Thomas in the room. Once she knew where Yannie was, her taut brow rxed. ¡°It¡¯s¡­good that Yanie and Riley left.¡± Regardless if Steven could find Denise or not, what they were about to discuss was rted to if Denise had slept with Thomas. If Steven failed to find her, there would be a fight the moment he woulde into this room. It was not good for Riley to be here, and Yannie was a timid person unable topose herself in such a scene. It could easily scare her. ¡°Steven is going to make me pay, he said?¡± Once Gwen exined the reason she was there, Thomas sneered. He leaned back on the chair and crossed his legs elegantly. ¡°I¡¯ll be here waiting, then.¡± He was about to let this thing slip since Denise had apologized sincerely. It was unexpected for Steven to put his feet into this matter. He wanted to know how this man, who had been in aa for thest five years, was ¡®going to make him pay¡®. Luna and Gwen exchanged looks before Luna walked to Joshua¡¯s side and whispered into his ear, ¡°Do you think you should send some people to go look for Denise too?¡± ording to what Gwen said, if Steven managed to find Denise, he would bring her here to apologize to Thomas again. In that way, this matter would end happily. On the other hand, if Steven failed to find her¡­ Joshua nced at Luna and said, ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Steven¡¯s men were more familiar with Saigen City than his men. If Steven¡¯s men failed to locate Denise, then it was useless for him to send his own. Luna paused and sighed. In the end, she went over to sit with Gwen. The ambiance in the room turned quiet and suppressive again. Very soon, an hour passed. They could hear footstepsing from outside of the room. Chapter 2841 Chapter 2841 Has Steven returned? Gwen stormed out the door. Steven was heading in her direction, and Gwen noticed that he was alone. She furrowed her brow and stared at him. ¡°Denise¡­¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Steven frowned and sighed, his face full of despair and helplessness. ¡°I¡¯ve dispatched my men to search the entire city, even the slums on the outskirts of town, but none of them could find her. ¡°When shest appeared in the surveince tapes, she was with a strange man I had never seen before. They walked out of view of the cameras, and we couldn¡¯t find any trace of them after that¡­¡± Steven¡¯s voice was full of sorrow. ¡°Perhaps¡­we¡¯re already toote.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps Denise had taken Thomas seriously and relented to sleeping with a strange man. Steven felt his breath catch in his throat. Denise had lost everything she had: Her parents hated her guts, Tina had been using her all this while, and Thomas¨Cthe man she thought she loved¨Cwanted nothing more than to see her dead. Therefore, there was nothing else in this world for her to hold onto anymore. Steven was terrified that he would soon receive the news that someone had discovered her dead body somewhere. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to find her. You¡­¡± Gwen paused mid¨Csentence, unsure of how to console him. A split secondter, she let out a sigh. It seemed as though nothing she could say would effectively ease Steven¡¯s worries. All of a sudden, the door swung open, and Thomas strode out of the room. ¡°Is that Steven?¡± He leaned against the doorframe, ncing coldly at Steven and Gwen. ¡°Did youe back by yourself?! guess you didn¡¯t manage to find her after all.¡± The disdain in Thomas¡® voice made Steven¡¯s blood boil. He could not believe that the culprit of his sister¡¯s disappearance would dare to show his face, much less be so rude to him! Steven clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked. ¡°Thomas Howard! I know Denise had crossed you many times in the past, but she¡¯s learned her mistake now, so how dare you pick on a defenseless girl like her!¡± ¡°A defenseless girl?¡± Thomas raised his brows and curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°Are you talking about the same girl who drugged me and had sex with me without my consent, all the while forcing the woman I love to listen to everything from outside the door? ¡°This defenseless girl you¡¯re talking about ruined everything I had with Yannie!¡± Steven¡¯s entire body stiffened upon hearing this. The truth was, he did not know what had truly happened between Denise and Thomas the day before. All he knew was that Denise had done something wrong and crossed Thomas, but he never thought that¡­ Denise would do something like this. Steven furrowed his brow. Even though he was starting to change his mind, he still could not help trying to defend Denise. ¡°Perhaps that wasn¡¯t her n at all.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t her n?¡± Thomas sneered. ¡°Are you suggesting that as long as it wasn¡¯t the person¡¯s original intention to do something, I should automatically forgive every mistake they¡¯vemitted? ¡°Even though you hadn¡¯t meant to steal Luke¡¯s body for your own, it still happened anyway; does that mean you¡¯re automatically forgiven just because you had no intention of it happening? Thomas fixated his cold gaze on Steven. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I underestimated you, Steven. Everyone from the Hughes family is selfish and greedy, including you!¡± With that, he strode over to Steven¡¯s side, towering over him, and added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d unleash your wrath on me if you couldn¡¯t find Denise within an hour? ¡°Well, I¡¯m standing here right in front of you, so do whatever you want!¡± Chapter 2842 Chapter 2842 Thomas¡¯ appearance made Steven furrow his brow in annoyance. He stared coldly back at Thomas and said, ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to fully understand the pain you¡¯ve gone through, and I never once said that you should forgive Denise for her wrongdoings, but you¡¯re a man, Thomas, so do you honestly think it¡¯s appropriate for you to punish a woman this way? ¡°There are plenty of ways to get revenge on a woman who crossed you, so why do you have to choose such an undignified way and force her to sell her own body and soul? Not only that, but you even said you¡¯d send some people to help her if she couldn¡¯t aplish her task by daylight. How the hell are you going to do that?¡± Thomas narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to exin anything more to you.¡± ¡°You-¡± Steven narrowed his eyes menacingly. ¡°Do you think just because I¡¯ve always been a mild- mannered person I wouldn¡¯t dare toy a finger on you?¡± With that, he pulled his sleeves up and took a small step toward Thomas. ¡°I admit that oftentimes, I¡¯d choose to settle conflicts civilly over violence, and in some people¡¯s opinions, I do this because I¡¯m a coward, but things are different now. ¡°This time, I¡¯m doing this to protect my family!¡± He lunged in Thomas¡® direction and swung his fist right at Thomas¡® face! Thomas never expected that Steven, the always mild¨Cmannered and polite gentleman, would resort to violence. Thus, he did not manage to dodge his punch in time, and Steven¡¯s fist struck his face hard. Steven¡¯s punch packed so much that Thomas staggered backward, having to take two steps to steady himself. However, before he could even regain hisposure, Steven raised his other fist. He was so swift that Thomas did not even have the time to react. He watched as Steven¡¯s fist sailed toward him, and, knowing that he would not be able to dodge this in time either, he closed his eyes in surfender. To his surprise, the blow did note. Thomas opened his eyes slowly and came face¨Cto¨Cface with a veiny, muscr arm that belonged to none other than Joshua. Joshua had stopped Steven¡¯s punch just in time. However, judging from the sheer strength exerted by Joshua in defense, it was clear that Steven had put his entire body into this punch. Thomas instinctively took a step backward, all of a sudden regretting provoking Steven this much. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He knew just how strong Joshua was; the fact that Joshua was struggling to hold Steven back demonstrated the sheer force and anger behind Steven¡¯s advances. He did not dare to imagine what would happen if Joshua had not shown up in time! ¡°Let go of me!¡± Steven red daggers at Joshua. ¡°This is between me and him, so don¡¯t you dare interfere. ¡°You can¡¯t beat him to death.¡± Joshua did not intend to back down at all. ¡°He¡¯s my cousin, so I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you beat him up.¡± He curled his lips into a smile as he stared at Steven. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like Luke.¡± Even though Luke did not appear to be a particrly strong man, his strength duringbat was not to be underestimated. Otherwise, he would not have managed to rise to the throne as the leader of the biggest gang in Sea City, much less expand his power to Merchant City. Steven was still miles away from bing Luke, but Joshua had to admit that he was getting close. ¡°Is that so?¡± Steven curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Well, if you think I¡¯m bing more and more like Luke, do you believe I¡¯ll really beat him to death?¡± He burst into a mischievousugh and put down his fists. ¡°Joshua, I only showed him mercy for your sake. With that, he tucked his hands into his pockets and shot Thomas a cold look. ¡°We¡¯ve met before, Thomas Howard.¡± The entire hallway fell silent. Gwen¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the man before her. The tone of his voice, and the way he held himself¡­ ¡°Luke?¡± She stormed forward and grabbed hold of his hand. ¡°Have you returned, Luke?¡± She was absolutely certain. She was certain that the man standing before her was none other than Luke! Chapter 2843 Chapter 2843 Steven furrowed his brow when he heard Gwen¡¯s voice. He turned around, and his entire body froze when he caught sight of Gwen. A split secondter, he reached out and pulled Gwen into his arms as though there was no one else around there. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Tenderness twinkled in his eyes as he held the woman he loved in his arms. ¡°My love.¡± Tears spilled down Gwen¡¯s face when she heard this. She reached out to grab his sleeve, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Is that really you, Luke?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Luke furrowed his brow. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened¡­ but it seems as though I had just burst out of a cocoon.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped at this sight, including Thomas, who had been bracing himself for another slew of punches. Joshua furrowed his brow in confusion. Luna, on the other hand, widened her eyes in shock, then strode over to Joshua¡¯s side and gently tugged on his sleeve. She asked in a whisper, ¡°What happened?¡± How could Steven suddenly turn into Luke without warning? Did the doctors not say that Luke¡¯s consciousness had disappeared and would never return? Judging from the way Gwen and Luke held each other, as well as the look in his eyes when heid eyes on her, Luna was certain that this was none other than Luke; Steven would never be able to put on such a genuine act. 1 After all, Steven had never met Luke before and thus would never know how Luke behaved in Gwen¡¯s presence, much less imitate the tenderness and love he had toward her! Gwen wrapped her arms tightly around Luke¡¯s waist. She could not help feeling suffocated, as though she was engulfed with so much warmth that she could barely breathe. A split secondter, she let go of Luke and removed herself from his embrace. ¡°What happened?¡± She was wondering the same thing as Luna. She was just as surprised as all of them, even. As the person closest to him, she had no doubts that the man standing before her at this moment was Luke, but how could this be? How could Luke return when all his memories and consciousness had been erased? ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Luke shook his head. ¡°Thest thing I remember isying on the operation table after sending you to the hospital, waiting for Joshua and Jim to fulfill my wish. They promised me that they¡¯d take care of you after I was gone, and I, too, believe that they¡¯d do as they said. Therefore, I intended to end my life right then and there. Soon after that, I became unconscious, but¡­ ¡°The next time I regained consciousness, I felt as though I was trapped in an enclosed space, watching you meet Steven through his eyes¡­¡± Luke closed his eyes. ¡°The truth is, I was happy to see you and Steven getting along so well. I¡¯m grateful that you still harbor so much love toward me, and I¡¯m happy that Steven seemed to genuinely like you and that you had a chance of starting your life afresh, but¡­¡± He fell silent for a moment, then reached out to touch his own face. ¡°I never thought Steven would seek the doctors¡® help to free me from his body. Even though the doctors kept emphasizing to him that the medications that would do so carried a risk of causing split personality disorder, he still chose to take it¡­¡± He sighed and added, ¡°Perhaps this is the result of that. Perhaps I¡¯m just one of the multiple personalities that manifested as a result of the medicine he took and that eventually, I¡¯ll have to return to his body.¡± He gently took Gwen¡¯s hand in his and said, ¡°Please take good care of yourself, and don¡¯t hurt yourself anymore for my sake. ¡°Please don¡¯t try to forcibly release me from Steven¡¯s body after this; it won¡¯t be fair to him. Even if I can only exist as a split personality of his in the future, I still hope his disease can be kept under control.¡± As he said this, Luke turned to stare at Joshua and Luna. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I think I¡¯ll need you to help me take care of Gwen in the future.¡± Finally, he turned to nce at Thomas. ¡°And you¨CI¡¯m guessing you¡¯re the reason Steven lost control of his emotions and broke, which allowed me toe out temporarily. ¡°I know you must¡¯ve been through a lot of pain and suffering, but since Denise has already learned her mistake, you shouldn¡¯t take things too far.¡± Chapter 2844 Chapter 2844 Thomas scoffed when he heard this. ¡°I thought that as a gang leader, you¡¯d be cutthroat and merciless, but I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯d say something like this.¡± He gave a stretch and added, ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t show Denise mercy; she was the one who had agreed to my task on her own terms. ¡°Before you appeared, I had been talking to Joshua about what to do with Denise. Since she appeared genuine, I wouldn¡¯t be too harsh on her even if she failed to meet my task. ¡°Without the Hughes family protecting her, she¡¯ll be all alone, and even if she did cross me in the past, she wouldn¡¯t be much of a threat to Yannie and me in the future. Besides, she seemed to be really remorseful of her mistake, so I hadn¡¯t meant to challenge her even further, but¡­¡± He lifted his head to nce at the man standing before him. ¡°I never thought Steven would be so angry over this that his split personality would be triggered, but I guess it¡¯s not exactly a bad thing.¡± He nced at Gwen as he said this. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted all along? Now that Steven has be Luke again, you should be happier than this.¡± Gwen furrowed her brow and squeezed Luke¡¯s hand upon hearing this. ¡°Even though she had indeed hoped for me to return at the beginning, things have changed now,¡± Luke interrupted Thomas in a stern voice. ¡°She¡¯s learned to respect Steven and his right to live. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching everything through Steven¡¯s eyes all this while, and I saw Gwen trying to stop Steven from eating the medicine that would restore all my memories. ¡°She¡¯s a kind person, and she hadmitted the mistakes she did in the past because she missed me too much. I¡¯m sure that she won¡¯t be so harsh on Steven in the future.¡± With that, he shot her a meaningful look and gently stroked the skin on the back of her palm. ¡°I know you miss me, but Gwen, when I first tried to save you, I had intended to sacrifice my life in return for yours. ¡°Even if Steven hadn¡¯t appeared, I would¡¯ve died anyway, so even though I was tricked out of my memories and nothing went ording to my original n, the oue turned out to be the same. ¡°You should return home with Luna and Joshua after all this. I don¡¯t hope to see Steven be a psychiatric patient, so please stay away from him in the future¨Cit¡¯s not good for either of you.¡± Gwen nodded, tears brimming in her eyes, but she could not force herself to let go of Luke. The truth was, she understood everything Luke was telling her. She had known for a long time that she should stay away from Steven, but she could not do so; she could not help being reminded of Luke every time sheid eyes on him. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, since Luke had finally returned, she felt that she could truly move on for good. She would never forget him, not in a million years, nor could she ever bring herself to fall for another man. However, she knew that it was time for her to leave Steven alone. The people at fault here were the Hughes and the Miller family, not Steven. He had the right to live the rest of his life in peace. At this thought, she sighed and asked, ¡°Luke, will we ever see each other again?¡± Luke¡¯s arm stiffened around her waist. ¡°I¡­I hope that won¡¯t be the case. I¡¯m worried that Steven¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to handle this well. After all¡­¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°He¡¯s my twin brother, after all. Even though I had never been blessed with the love of a familial bond in my life, I¡¯m still grateful to have such a kind and considerate man as my brother.¡± Chapter 2845 Chapter 2845 The entire hallway fell silent. Gwen nodded, his arms still around her waist in an embrace. ¡°I know¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take care of all this.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After having gone through so much, she was no longer the naive girl she used to be. Even though there were times when she had the urge to take her own life and join Luke in heaven, the moment she witnessed Luke¡¯s personality splitting out of Steven¡­.everything changed. The truth was, taking her own life would not be the release she wanted. The best choice she could make was to return to her home and live her life the way he would want her to. After all, she was aware that Luke¡¯s body was still alive, and his consciousness was still kept within, just that he was unable to ess it. If Luke¡¯s memories and consciousness had not been removed somehow, that meant he had not died at all, even if Steven was the new owner of his body. Luke did not die; he was just learning to get along with his brother, albeit in a ¡°hidden¡± state. Therefore, Gwen no longer sought to take her own life to join Luke. After settling all this, she would return to Sea City and start her life afresh. She would do as Luke said, and leave Steven¡¯s life once and for all. However¡­she would still check in on him from time to time. This was more than enough for her. ¡°Good girl.¡± Luke lowered his head to stare at her, caressing her hair gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this. I promised you a long time ago that I¡¯d be here for you forever, but I didn¡¯t keep my word¡­¡± Gwen shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Luke had not known what the Hughes and Miller families wanted to do. He truly meant to sacrifice his life in exchange for hers, so how could she me him for this? How could she be mad at the man who was willing to give up his life for her? ¡°Alright. I have things I need to say to Joshua, too.¡± He gently pressed a kiss on her forehead, then turned to smile at Joshua. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be able to see you again.¡± All of a sudden, he realized that he had misworded himself, and quickly added, ¡°Or perhaps I should say, I thought my life had ended the moment Iid down on that operating table.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, too.¡± Joshua strode over and pulled Luke into a hug. ¡°I¡¯ve sought some researchers ¡®help in figuring out the situation between you and Steven, hoping to find a solution to this, but I never thought this day woulde so soon.¡± Luke chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because Steven secretly switched out the medicine that Kate gave him, and recently, he¡¯s been eating some other pills that would loosen his control of his consciousness, which was why I was able to break free momentarily.¡± With that, he let out an exhale and said, ¡°I have something important to talk to you about.¡± Joshua fell silent for a morment, then immediately understood what Luke wanted to talk to him about. He turned around and led Luke into the booth. ¡°Are you going to ask me how your subordinates are doing now?¡± The only people that Luke was still worried about the moments before his death, apart from Gwen, were the subordinates who were near and dear to him. Luke nodded. ¡°How are they doing now¡­after I left?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long story.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°If you hade out early, you would¡¯ve been able to talk to Sean. ¡°Sean has gone to help out in your business. Even though Jim was reluctant about letting him take over your gang, he still abided by him in the end. ¡°Sean hade over to visit Steven and check in on how you were doing.¡± Luke fell silent upon hearing this. ¡°Does this mean that¡­everyone knows I was tricked out of my own body?¡± Chapter 2846 Chapter 2846 Joshua was silent for a moment. Even though he, too, did not want to hurt Luke¡¯s ego¡­ ¡°I guess you don¡¯t have to say anything anymore.¡± Luke raised his hand to touch his forehead in a defeated manner. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¨Cmy reputation¡¯s all gone.¡± To everyone else, Luke had always been the ruthless and invincible gangster, one whose dignity would never be challenged. Even his death was a chosen one¨Che willingly sacrificed himself for the woman he loved, as opposed to dying due to illness orbat. However, he never thought that after his death, his subordinates would eventually find out he had been tricked out of his life¡­ The reputation he had so carefully built up over these years was destroyed. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Luke was so humiliated that he could not help willing for the ground beneath him to open up and swallow him whole right that instant. ¡°Not only did they find out, but they were even determined toe over to Saigen City and take revenge on the Miller and Hughes families,¡± Thomas could not help adding. ¡°They couldn¡¯t bear seeing their leader being tricked like this, so they were determined to make the culprits pay the price. ¡°Unfortunately, Saigen City is too far away from both Sea City and Merchant City. Even if your subordinates hade, they wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the weather conditions here anyway, but most importantly, Saigen City belongs to the Miller and Hughes families. No matter how many of them come, they won¡¯t stand a chance against the gangsters here. ¡°Therefore, Joshua and I managed to persuade them to give up on their ns. Instead, they agreed to send Jim¡¯s brother, Sean, over here to check on Steven and see whether you were doing well.¡± Luke furrowed his brow when he heard this. He turned to nce at Thomas as though he wanted to say something, but after a moment, he heaved a sigh and decided to stay quiet instead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Joshua patted his shoulder reassuringly. ¡°Your subordinates never onceughed at your demise. Instead, they were so outraged by this that they wanted to avenge your death. ¡°Even though they were worried about you, they still had their wits about them. After Thomas, Jim, and I analyzed the situation at hand for them, they were willing to ept the truth and put things into our hands.¡± Luke nodded and heaved another sigh. You can¡¯t deny that my men¡­are extremely kind and reasonable people.¡± Luke, too, had fought tooth and nail, like his men, to climb to the top of the food chain, so he knew exactly what they were going through. ¡°Listen.¡± He took out his phone and handed it to Joshua. ¡°Help me take a video and show it to them.¡± Joshua hesitated for a moment, then nodded. He pulled up the phone¡¯s camera function, and as he did so, he could not help sighing. ¡°If I show them this video, Jim and I will have to go through the extra trouble of exining to them that you¡¯ve now be a split personality of Steven¡¯s mind¡­¡± ¡°Is that very troubling to you?¡± Luke snickered but did not show any intention of changing his mind. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you then, and thanks for your help in advance.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a defeated smile and proceeded to record the video as Luke instructed. Behind them, Gwen watched quietly as Luke spoke to the camera, a small smile ying on her lips. Back when she first lost Luke, she had been so consumed by the thought of having him back that she was willing to do anything, even at the expense of Steven¡¯s life. However, Luke finally returned, and it was as though his appearance was the cure to her anxiety. She was no longer engulfed by the thoughts of losing him anymore. No matter what happened, she was more than grateful to be able to see him again, even if it was just once. After finishing the recording, Luke let out an exhale and strode over to Gwen¡¯s side. ¡°Now that I¡¯m done with that, the remainder of my time belongs to you. Shall we go out for a stroll?¡± Chapter 2847 Chapter 2847 Gwen nodded and reached out to sp his hand. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°When will you be leaving?¡± Luke shook his head. ¡°I have no idea either.¡± The truth was, when it came to his miraculous resurrection from death, he was just as clueless as the next person. Nheless, he was more than grateful to be given the chance to see Gwen once again, even if it was in the most bizarre of ways. He held her hand so tenderly as though he was holding the world¡¯s most precious treasure. Then, he turned to nce at Joshua. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Finally, Luke shifted his gaze to Thomas. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll send some of your people to help search for Denise too. After all, Steven doesn¡¯t have much help.¡± Even though Steven¡¯s men were trying their best, Luke knew from experience that a mere few of them were not enough to find a woman hiding in the slums. Thomas was silent for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°However-¡± he curled his lips into a smile as he met Luke¡¯s gaze. ¡°What am I supposed to do about the fact that your brother punched me?¡± Luke broke into a smile. ¡°Well, you can bring that up with me, but you¡¯ll have to win against me first.¡± Thomas rolled his eyes at him and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Alright, alright. You can go now. You¡¯d better cherish your time together before Steven returns.¡± Gwen¡¯s face flushed red when she heard this. She bit her lip, ncing at Luke¡¯s side profile, as a surge of inexplicable warmth spread into her heart. Even though Luke and Steven were identical, the two of them seemed to stir up entirely different feelings in her heart. Every time she was faced with Steven, she never once felt an inkling of attraction toward him. All she felt was familiarity, as though she was talking to an old friend. However, as soon as Luke took over, everything he did and said tugged at her heartstrings like he was strumming a harp. ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten enough of me already?¡± Luke could not help smiling when he noticed her staring. He reached out to stroke her hair tenderly. ¡°I thought that after being together for so long, you would¡¯ve gotten sick of me by now.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Gwen replied as she followed him out of the hotel and onto the snow¨Ccovered streets. ¡°I¡¯d never get sick of you, not for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be around to see that happen.¡± Luke sighed and wrapped his arm around Gwen¡¯s waist. ¡°But¡­seeing you happy and healthy is more than enough.¡± Gwen was both touched and upset by this. Luke had sacrificed his life in exchange for her health¡­ At the thought of this, a wave of despair washed over her, wrapping around her body and suffocating her little by little. ¡°The truth is, Steven likes you a lot.¡± Luke could sense that she was upset, and quickly tried to change the topic. ¡°What do you think about him?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Gwen immediately broke out of her stupor and shook her head in response. ¡°He¡¯s a kind and thoughtful person¡­and this was the kind of man I used to envision spending the rest of my life with, but¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare at Luke. ¡°After meeting you, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d ever be able to fall for someone else, not even Steven. I think of him only as a friend and member of my close circle.¡± Luke paused when he heard this. ¡°But he looks exactly like me.¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t.¡± Gwen smiled, shaking her head. ¡°To me, you two will never be the same.¡± She was smiling as she said this, but tears slid down her cheeks. Chapter 2848 Chapter 2848 It was clear what she thought of this. When he saw this, Luke was silent for a moment before finally sighing. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t think of him that way, none of us will force you into liking him.¡± However¡­ He would be truly, genuinely happy if Gwen were to fall for Steven and be with him. Luke had spent most of his life wing his way up to the top of the food chain, and because of this, had failed to give Gwen what she truly deserved¨Ca life of peace and tranquility. He of all people knew what Steven was capable of, which was why he was hoping Steven and Gwen would end up together. However, since Gwen was unwilling to, he would not force it upon her. Snow began to fall once more as the two of them made their way down the street. As the weather got colder and colder, people began to scatter and enter indoors. White snowkes fell on Luke and Gwen¡¯s hair and clothes as they trudged through the streets hand¨C in- hand. ¡°I remember that quote that you read to me once; to watch a snowfall together is to experience a thousand seasons.¡± Luke reached out to gently stroke Gwen¡¯s hair. ¡°Well, have we experienced a thousand seasons together?¡± Gwen lifted her head to meet his gaze, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Of course we have. We¡¯ve watched snowfall together, so it means we¡¯ve experienced a thousand seasons together. We¡¯ve spent the best of our lives with each other.¡± Luke chuckled and pulled her into his arms. Initially, the two of them had intended to spend the rest of the day walking in the snow, but they had underestimated the sheer force of the northern wind. After barely an hour, Gwen was beginning to feel exhausted and shivering from the cold. Therefore, Luke brought her to a nearby hotel to spend the rest of the day. Unfortunately, the couple in the room the next day were exceptionally passionate, and the sound coming from the other side of the wall made Gwen blush. Luke had wanted to request a room change, but due to the snowstorm, the hotel was unfortunately fully booked for the night, and they had no other rooms avable. Therefore, they had no choice but to ignore the noises from next door and insteady on the bed in each other¡¯s arms, talking about everything under the sun. Finally, the two of them eventually drifted off to sleep. Despite being in deep slumber, Gwen¡¯s arms were wrapped tightly around Luke¡¯s waist as though she was worried that he would disappear the moment she let go. The next day, the morning sun seeped between the half¨Cdrawn curtains,nding on the bed where Gwen and Steveny. Steven opened his eyes. His eyes widened as soon as he caught sight of the woman in his eyes. He could not remember how he had ended up here, nor how he had ended up tangled in between Gwen¡¯s arms. All he remembered was storming to the hotel to confront Thomas after failing to find Denise. However, Thomas did not seem at all apologetic and instead provoked him so much that he could not help swinging a punch at him. That was thest thing he remembered. However¡­ Time seemed to stop as he stared at Gwen¡¯s face, her lips curled into a small smile as she slept. His brain was telling him that Gwen must have gotten drunk, or that she must have mistaken him for Luke somehow, but¡­ He did not want to push her away or wake her up. He wanted her to sleep a little longer and hold her a little longer. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. However, fate seemed to have other ns. As he stared at her sleeping profile, thinking he would have a lot longer to look at her, his phone rang. Chapter 2849 Chapter 2849 Steven¡¯s entire body lurched when he heard his phone ring. He quickly snatched his phone up and silenced it before checking the caller ID. It was Denise. His face broke out in a delighted smile as he picked up the call. However, he did not want to wake Gwen at all, so he lowered his voice to barely above a whisper, ¡°Denise, where are you?¡± Denise¡¯s voice sounded like she had been crying. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Steven.¡± Despite this, Steven could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you immediately.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Denise shook her head. ¡°I really am, Steven. I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll go home in a while to pack my things so¡­ I can move out. Sean helped me find a ce to stay.¡± Steven furrowed his brow when he heard this. ¡°Where on earth will you be staying? ¡°Denise, please be reasonable. You go home right now, and I¡¯ll meet you there! I need to talk to you!¡± Denise was silent for a long time before finally sighing. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask Sean to send me home right now. I¡¯ll wait for you at the gates. I need to talk to you too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Steven sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll head home right now.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. As he put down his phone, however, he instinctively snuck a nce in Gwen¡¯s direction. Even though he had tried his best to keep his voice down, it still woke Gwen anyway. At this moment, she was staring at him with a sleepy look in her eyes, but her arms were still wrapped around his body. Surprise shed through her eyes when she realized what was happening. ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± Steven broke out into an awkward smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to wake you¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gwen immediately sprung out of bed when she heard this. This was not Luke anymore. This was Steven. Her dream finally ended. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must¡¯ve gotten drunkst night and mistook you for Luke.¡± She did not intend to tell Steven the truth about his split personality disorder and instead took the me. ¡°How¡¯s Denise now?¡± Steven shook his head. ¡°She wants to pack her bags and move out. I¡¯m not sure what happened to her, but I asked her to meet me at home so I can talk to you.¡± ¡°Does that mean we should go back now?¡± Gwen thought about this for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, we should leave soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Steven nodded, stood up, and went into the bathroom to freshen up. Gwen stood outside the door, listening to the sshing of water from inside the room, and closed her eyes. ¡°Goodbye,¡± she whispered under her breath and turned to leave. Steven had just picked up a towel to wipe his face when he heard the door close behind him. He knew that Gwen had left, but he did not intend to beg her to stay. He knew that she did not love him. If he was not Luke¡¯s twin, if he did not possess Luke¡¯s body as his own, she would never have given him the time of day. Steven knew full well just how little he mattered to Gwen, and thus did not intend to use what happened the night before to keep her by his side. She had the right to leave. ¡°Steven!¡± All of a sudden, the door swung open, and Gwen¡¯s voice rang out from outside, ¡°Come out, quick!¡± Chapter 2850 Chapter 2850 Steven¡¯s entire body froze when he heard this. He threw his towel aside and stormed out the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The sight before him shook him to the core. A couple was standing in front of the room next door, and the woman staring back at him was none other than Denise! At this moment, Denise¡¯s face was flushed red with tears brimming in her eyes, and she had a man¡¯s coat draped over her shoulders. The man standing next to her was tall and slender with tanned skin that made him look handsome and roguish. Steven was so stunned that he could not say a word. Gwen had already regained herposure by this time, and a small smile crept across her face. ¡°Were you in the room next to us all this while?¡± She still remembered all the noises she heard from the room next door. The hotel¡¯s soundproofing was quite bad, so she could clearly hear the woman¡¯s cries of pleasure and the man¡¯s passionate groans. The two of them had been engulfed in throes of pleasure, so much so that even Luke was irritated. However, because he was possessing Steven¡¯s body, he could not bring himself to do anything more than kissing and cuddling Gwen. The noise was so unbearable that at one point, Luke even went down to the lobby to request a room change to no avail, due to the hotel being fully booked as a result of the snowstorm outside. Therefore, he and Gwen were forced to listen to a whole night of torture. However, Gwen never thought that the couple next door would turn out to be Denise and Sean! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Sean was far calmer aspared to Denise, whose face had turned scarlet. ¡°Did we keep you upst night?¡± Gwen chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s an understatement.¡± Luke had almost gone crazy! Even though Gwen had been uneasy by the noises fromst night, all hints of annoyance dissipated the moment she realized it was Denise and Sean. The two of them had been at it the whole night; this meant that Denise had not gone to the slums at all and instead spent the night with Sean. This was a good thing. Since Gwen had witnessed everything that happened to Sean in the past, including being tricked by the girl he called his sister for 20 years, she knew that he was a mature and responsible man. She was d that Denise had someone like Sean taking care of her. After all, she needed all the help and care she could get. ¡°What the hell did you do to my sisterst night?¡± Steven immediately broke out of his stupor. He red at Sean. ¡°What did you do to my sister?¡± He was so outraged that he stormed toward Sean in anger. ¡°No wonder Denise was crying when she called me this morning! You must¡¯ve done this against her will, didn¡¯t you?¡± He nced once more at Denise¡¯s red face. Her eyes were red¨Crimmed, and it was clear she had been crying. Why was Denise crying? Steven was certain he knew the answer. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He bit his lip and clenched his fists, bracing himself to swing a punch at Sean. ¡°How dare you bully my sister?¡± He had just cocked his fist back when Sean grabbed hold of his hand, frowning. ¡°Mr. Hughes, I¡¯ve always heard from Joshua that you¡¯re a mild¨Cmannered person, but I guess he was mistaken.¡± Chapter 2851 Chapter 2851 Steven was even more outraged when he heard this. It was true, he had always been mild¨Cmannered, but this was only subject to people he respected! The man standing before him not only took advantage of his sister but even made her cry! Denise was a strong, independent girl; she would never cry unless something terrible happened. This man must have taken advantage of her! At this thought, Steven narrowed his eyes, and a glimmer of malice shed through them. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be mild¨Cmannered to an asshole like you!¡± As he said this, he mmed Sean¡¯s hand out of the way and brought his fist toward his face. Initially, Sean had not been afraid at all. After all, the man before him only possessed Luke¡¯s physique. He was still a weak, nerdy schr at the core and thus would not be much of a threat at all. However, he underestimated Steven. Steven¡¯s force was so strong that he bent Sean¡¯s arm backward and, a split secondter, Sean failed to hold him back. He staggered backward in an attempt to resist Steven¡¯s attack, and seeing that the two of them were about to break out into a fight, Gwen nced at Denise, frowning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡± One of them was Denise¡¯s brother, and the other was the man she had spent the night with. Why was she not stopping them from fighting over her?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Denise, who had been deep in thought, was pulled back to reality at the sound of Gwen¡¯s voice. She instinctively nced in Sean and Steven¡¯s direction. When she caught sight of what was happening, her eyes widened in shock, and she lunged forward to grab hold of Steven¡¯s arm. ¡°What on earth are you doing, Steven? Sean didn¡¯t take advantage of me¨C he didn¡¯t!¡± Steven furrowed his brow but did not relent. ¡°What do you mean? Why were you crying, then? You were crying when you called me just now, wasn¡¯t that because of him?¡± Denise¡¯s face was red with rm as she yelled, ¡°It was, but it wasn¡¯t at the same time! Steven, let go of him, and we¡¯ll exin everything, okay?¡± Steven paused, then turned to nce at Denise. ¡°Are you sure he didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± Denise nodded fervently. ¡°He didn¡¯t, I promise! Everything that happenedst night was consensual! He didn¡¯t take advantage of me this morning, either! I was crying for other reasons!¡± Steven fell silent upon hearing this. A split secondter, he pulled his arm back and shot Sean a cold re. Then, he turned back to face Denise. ¡°What happened? Tell me everything.¡± Denise sighed and turned to nce at Sean. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± If Gwen had not called her out, she would have continued to be oblivious while her brother beat the living daylights out of Sean. ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Sean curled his lips into a smile, ncing back at Steven with a look of admiration. ¡°I can¡¯t help but notice you¡¯re beginning to behave more and more like a gangster.¡± The air seemed to turn silent. Steven furrowed his brow but did not say anything. Gwen, on the other hand, tightened her grip around her shirt hem. No matter how unwilling she was to admit it¡­ Sean was right. Steven was bing more and more like Luke. Steven would never resort to violence in the past, but now¡­ Just the night before, he had almost gotten into a fight with Thomas, and his heightened emotions had brought Luke¡¯s consciousness to the surface. At this moment, he almost got into another fight with Sean. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Denise¡¯s voice broke the silence. She swiped the ess card to her and Sean¡¯s room. ¡°Come on in.¡± Chapter 2852 Chapter 2852 Denise strode into the room. Sean curled his lips into a smile and turned to nce at Steven, gesturing toward the room. ¡°Come on in. You can see for yourself whether I had taken advantage of your sister or not.¡± With that, he turned and disappeared into the room. Steven furrowed his brow. ¡°Come on.¡± Gwen sighed and tugged on his shirt sleeve. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not familiar with Sean, but I am. ¡°He¡¯s the son of Joshua¡¯s aunt. He¡¯s been through a lot since young and eventually wound up as a car mechanic¡­ ¡°Despite that, he¡¯s never done anything bad to anyone, and on the contrary, he¡¯s helped my friend numerous times¡­so everything must¡¯ve been a misunderstanding.¡± Steven would never take notice of anyone defending Sean, but since it was Gwen doing this, he had no choice but to listen. He sighed and shot Gwen a meaningful look. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡± With that, he followed Gwen into the room. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. To Gwen¡¯s surprise, the room was not messy as she had initially thought. Instead, it was spotless as though the housekeepers had been in there. She saw Denise and Sean leave the room, so they were the only people who could have tidied the room up like this. This was Gwen¡¯s first timeing across people who would willingly clean their rooms before checking out of the hotel. Besides, after what happened the night before, the room would be in shambles. At the thought of this, Gwen curled her lips into a smile and nced at Denise and Sean. ¡°Did you guys clean the room up?¡± Denise blushed, then pointed at Sean. ¡°It was him.¡± Steven paused when he heard this. He was willing to believe this; he knew his sister better than anyone. Even though his parents had treated Denise as a tool all these years, they still gave him the best, and she never once had to raise a finger to clean her room or do chores. He was certain that she did not even know how. His distaste toward Sean began to dissipate a little at this realization. He furrowed his brow, ncing at Sean. ¡°Tell me what happenedst night.¡± ¡°I should be the one to do that.¡± Denise sighed. ¡°Last night¡­¡± She closed her eyes and began describing what had happened the day before. ¡°After what happened at the hotel, I went to the slums and was stopped on the way by Sean. ¡°At that time, I was in so much despair that I ignored his advice and exnations. He was so upset that¡­¡± Her face flushed red as she continued, ¡°He told me that if I truly wanted to waste my life away and give myself to a man, I should do it with him, since he¡¯s cleaner than the other men out there, and that would be a plus to me. That¡¯s why we¡­¡± Steven raised his eyebrows. ¡°So you came here?¡± Denise nodded, still blushing. Steven was outraged by this and immediately mmed the table in fury. ¡°How dare you say you didn¡¯t take advantage of my sister?¡± ¡°She consented to it, so how can you say I took advantage of her?¡± Sean shifted into a more comfortable position in his chair and smiled. ¡°She was so irrationalst night that if I hadn¡¯t intervened, another man would¡¯ve taken advantage of her by now.¡± With that, he shrugged and added, ¡°Besides, if it weren¡¯t for me, none of us would ever find out that Denise and Thomas never slept together at all.¡± Chapter 2853 Chapter 2853 Both Steven and Gwen widened their eyes in shock upon hearing this. Steven was so stunned by this that he could not even speak. After a long pause, he furrowed his brow and muttered, ¡°What did you just say? Denise and Thomas¡­¡± If Denise had not slept with Thomas, it would not have ruined Thomas¡® rtionship with Yannie, which angered him so much that he tried to get revenge on Denise by threatening her to sleep with other men. ¡°Nothing happened that day at all.¡± Sean let out a chuckle, then turned to nce first at Denise, then at Steven. ¡°Your parents must¡¯ve taught her how to seduce men, but they forgot to teach her one important thing; how sexual intercourse is supposed to happen.¡± With that, he flung open the covers, revealing a patch of blood on the sleek white sheets. Gwen and Steven¡¯s jaws dropped at this sight. ¡°This¡­¡± Gwen frowned and instinctively nced at Denise. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Did Denise not sleep with Thomas just two days ago? If so, how could she have given her virginity to Sean? Besides, even though Thomas did not have any recollection of what happened that day, Yannie had clearly heard suggestive noisesing from inside Denise¡¯s room, which was pretty self¨Cexnatory, so how could¡­ N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Denise bit her lip when she noticed the puzzled look on Gwen¡¯s face, then took out her phone from her pocket and said, ¡°The noises Yannie heard was this¡­¡± Gwen took the phone from her and pressed y on the video shown on the screen. The cries of pleasure that emanated from the phone¡¯s speaker shocked Gwen so much that she almost flung the phone away. A split secondter, she got ahold of herself and quickly turned off the video. The entire room fell silent. Gwen furrowed her brow and nced once more at Denise. ¡°So this was what Yannie heard that day? Why did you do this, then¡­?¡± Denise bit her lip and closed her eyes. She was silent for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Tina was the one who gave me this. She was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle things on my own and that Thomas would wake up at any moment¨Cdespite being poisoned, we¡¯re not too sure if the drug would work effectively on him¨Cso she gave me this recording in advance. ¡°She wanted me to tie Yannie to the door and y this recording as soon as I entered the room. That way, everyone outside the room would immediately think that Thomas and I had slept together that day.¡± Gwen was utterly stunned by this. After a long time, she let out a sigh and replied, ¡°So it was all just a ruse, but since you and Thomas didn¡¯t end up sleeping with each other at all, why did you apologize to him? Not only that, but you almost lost your dignityst night¡­¡± Gwen was unwilling to believe that any of this was true. If nothing happened that day, why did Denise act so remorseful? Why did she not choose to admit the truth? If she had told the truth about her and Thomas, all of them, including Thomas and Yannie, would be freed of this turmoil. Not only that, but this would have saved Steven from almost getting beaten up by Thomas! ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t admit that was¡­¡± Denise let out a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s because I truly thought that Thomas and I had slept together, but after spending the night with Sean, I realized that what happened between Thomas and I wasn¡¯t sexual intercourse at all¡­ ¡°I¡­I might¡¯ve sexually harassed Thomas without knowing it, but we didn¡¯t end up having intercourse at all.¡± Gwen rubbed her brow in exasperation. ¡°Wait, hold on a minute. I¡¯m finding this a little too hard to believe.¡± Chapter 2854 Chapter 2854 Sean had anticipated Gwen¡¯s reaction before this. The truth was that he, too, was just as shocked as Gwen was when first discovering this. Even though this, too, was his first time, he still possessed some basic knowledge about sexual education, and after everything was over, he tried to pursue the truth of what had happened between Denise and Thomas. To his surprise¡­he discovered that no one had ever taught Denise anything regarding sexual health. All her knowledge was restricted to what she had heard from other people, and even the movies she watched were age¨Crestricted, with scenes of sexual promiscuity being removed from the films themselves. ording to the films she watched, ¡®sexual intercourse¡® constituted a man and a woman getting in bed together with their clothes on and nothing further. Therefore, this was the limited knowledge she had regarding sexual health, and it was until her encounter with Sean the night before that she finally realized how wrong she had been. As it turned out¡­nothing had happened between her and Thomas at all. As astounding as it sounded, this was the truth. Denise bit her lip when she saw how stunned Gwen was and instinctively nced in Steven¡¯s direction. She thought that Steven would be just as incredulous as Gwen, and might even suspect that she was lying about all this just to evade me, but to her surprise¡­ He nced earnestly at her and said, ¡°I believe you.¡± There was no one in this world he knew better than his own sister. Even though Denise appeared to be a spoiled brat who would stop at nothing to achieve what she wanted, he knew that she was a naive child at heart. It was under the Hughes family and Tina¡¯s influence that she lost herself and sumbed to greed. However, since she broke free from Tina¡¯s grasp and saw the Hughe family for their true colors, she finally rediscovered her true self. ¡°Steven¡­¡± Denise could not stop her tears from falling when she saw the look in Steven¡¯s eyes. She slumped into his arms and hugged him as tightly as she could. ¡°Thank you. I knew that you¡¯d never forget your promise. You promised me that even if everyst person in this world hated and doubted me, you¡¯d still believe in me. I thought that you¡¯d forgotten this, but¡­¡± It turned out that even after being in aa for five years, Steven still remembered everything he had told her. This was more than enough for her! ¡°I never forgot.¡± Steven curled his lips into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re my sister. I would never lie to you, so why wouldn¡¯t I keep my promise?¡± He reached out to stroke her hair and added, ¡°Since nothing happened between you and Thomas¡­you shouldn¡¯t have to bear all this guilt and do anything more to reim yourself. Please don¡¯t try to ruin yourself again, okay?¡± Denise nodded. She sniffed and wiped the tears from her face before replying, ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t do this ever again. I¡¯ll never try to hurt anyone for my own selfish gain anymore¡­and I promise I won¡¯t put myself atAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. harm in the future.¡± She turned to nce at Sean, who was standing next to her. ¡°I won¡¯t be alone anymore. There¡¯s going to be someone else who will look after me from now on.¡± Chapter 2855 Chapter 2855 Steven furrowed his brow upon hearing this. He turned to stare coldly at Sean. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re nning to get married.¡± Sean lifted his head to stare earnestly back at Steven. ¡°This is the reason Denise called you just now. She wanted to discuss our wedding with you. ¡°She said that even though the Hughes family adopted and raised her like their own, she no longer thought of them as family after how they treated her, and the only family she has left is you. Therefore, she wanted to discuss our wedding with you first before proceeding with any of the arrangements. ¡°You¡¯re also going to be the only family from her side at our wedding.¡± Steven¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this. He turned to stare dazedly at Denise. ¡°Denise¡­ How long have you known this man? How are you going to marry him after only knowing him for barely a day? Aren¡¯t you going to reconsider this?¡± He did not have anything against Sean, but he did not think that Denise could have known him very well. If anything, she probably knew as little about Sean as he did. Even though Gwen could vouch for Sean¡¯s character, this did not mean that he would be okay with his sister getting married to this man just one day after meeting. ¡°I won¡¯t reconsider.¡± Denise lifted her head to meet Steven¡¯s gaze. ¡°Sean is just my type, and he truly cares for me. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯d probably be in the slums right now¡­¡± Denise could not help breaking out in cold sweats at this thought. What would happen to her if Sean had note through the night before? Despite having no idea what happened between her and Thomas, Sean still chose to believe that she was a good person and tried everything in his power to stop her from spiraling any further. He had given her his first time, just as she did him. Even though men naturally have an instinct regarding sex, she could still tell that it was his first time. At this thought, Denise let out a sigh and lifted her head to stare at Steven and Gwen. ¡°Sean and I will meet Thomas in person to exin all this. ¡°Even though Thomas and I hadn¡¯t slept together at all, what I did affect him very much, and even led to him losing his rtionship with Yannie. Therefore, I owe them an exnation and the truth.¡± With that, she reached out to sp Sean¡¯s hand and smiled at her brother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Steven. Sean is a good person. Even though I haven¡¯t known him for long, I can already tell what kind of person he is from the way he¡¯s treated me thus far. ¡°All he heard about me was negative stuffing out of Joshua and Thomas¡® mouths, yet he¡¯s still willing to ept me and even marry me¡­this proves everything about his character.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Steven did not know how to counter this. He stared at Denise for a long time, frowning, and finally asked, If that¡¯s the case, why were you crying on the phone just now?¡± He could clearly hear from her voice that she had been crying, and this was also evident by how swollen her eyes were.. If Sean was truly the man she wanted to spend the rest of her life with, why was she crying? ¡°Steven¡­¡± Denise sighed and tightened her grip on Sean¡¯s hand. ¡°These are tears of happiness. ¡°When I was on the phone with you, Sean and I discovered the blood on the sheets, which made me realize that¡­nothing had happened between Thomas and me at all. I was so relieved by this that I cried tears of happiness.¡± Chapter 2856 Chapter 2856 ¡°Sean is really good to me. I¡¯ve made up my mind to marry him. Our biggest obstacle right now, however, is probably his brother¡­¡± Denise sighed when she thought of Sean¡¯s brother. Sean had told her that his brother was Joshua¡¯s best friend, and unfortunately, Joshua had seen every bad deed she had done. She was genuinely afraid Sean¡¯s brother would think badly of her and treat her with bias because of Joshua¡¯s influence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sean/smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to make him see my way. Even if I fail¡­¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He smiled again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m the one who wants to be with you, and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to give you your happiness. My brother¡¯s opinion is just for reference purposes only. I won¡¯t listen to everything he says.¡± He did not say those things in particr for Steven and Gwen to hear, but they felt his sincerity after hearing that. Steven paused for a while and looked at Denise again. ¡°So¡­when you called me to tell me you¡¯re going back to the house to pack your stuff to live outside, it¡¯s because you¡¯re going to stay with him?¡± Denise nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡­want to go to Merchant City with him.¡± Nothing in this city awaited her except for Steven; he was the only thing worth staying for. Although she used to have many friends, they were friends with the young miss of the Hughes family, Denise Hughes- not Denise the orphan. Besides, even if her identity was reinstated, those friends she used to be friends with would not admit to being her friends. They might evenugh at her and belittle her. She had been friends with those socialites long enough to understand them. After internally debating with herself, she decided to go to Merchant City with Sean. They would register their marriage, and she would turn a new leaf and start afresh with him. Steven sighed and took a good look at Denise. Although he was saddened that his sister was leaving, it was the best choice for Denise to leave this miserable ce and be with Sean. Moreover, no one knew if Thomas might cause her trouble in the future because of how Denise plotted against him and Yannie. In the end, he sighed and walked to Sean. Grabbing the man¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll hand Denise to you. She¡¯s made¡­many mistakes in the past and believed the wrong person. Please take care of her.¡± Sean nodded resolutely. ¡°I will.¡± Despite having known Denise for less than a day, it was how destiny worked sometimes; it was magical. He had liked Bonnie and had some feelings for Kate before in the past, but none of them excited him as when he met Denise. Last night, she made him feel the joy and fulfillment of being a man. She also taught him to understand what sort of reaction his body has when a man was truly in love with a woman. Perhaps she was a bad woman in the past and had made many unforgivable mistakes. Nheless, she was cute, naive, and kind when she was with him. That was all that mattered. If a person felt the need to judge everything their love interest did in the past because they liked them, then their feelings were fragile to begin with. ¡°Alright, brother.¡± Seeing Steven had nothing to say, Denise grabbed Sean¡¯s hand and stood in front of Steven. She bowed to him. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all these years. I¡¯m going to go back to the house to pack up my things with Sean now.¡± Frankly, there was nothing much to pack. The most important thing was to take the adoption papers that proved she was adopted by the Hughes family. She was no longer a member of the Hughes family and refused to bear the family name anymore. Therefore, she needed some evidence to sever her ties with the Hughes family. ¡°After I finish packing, we¡¯ll head to Merchant City and nevere back.¡± Sean had fulfilled all of his purposes ofing to Saigen City. Other than helping Nigel and Neil to take care of Riley, he came to meet Steven. With all these aplished, it was time for him to head back. ¡°Sean.¡± When Gwen heard Denise saying that they were heading to Merchant City, she paused and waved at Sean. ¡°Come here. There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± Chapter 2857 Chapter 2857 Sean was surprised. He exchanged looks with Denise before he followed Gwen out the door. Gwen brought Sean out of the room and walked to the end of the hallway. When they were at the staircase, she stopped and turned to look at Sean. ¡°Luke came backst night.¡± It bewildered Sean so much that his eyes widened, looking as though almost popping out of their sockets. After a while, he frowned and asked cautiously, ¡°Gwen, when you said he came backst night, are you saying, like¡­ in your dream?¡± Sean¡¯s question baffled Gwen for a moment, but it was not long that she realized she had worded herself wrongly. ¡°No, not in my dream!¡± she chuckled. She pinched her be and thought for a while before telling how one of Steven¡¯s split personalities was Luke. Sean was shocked that he was speechless for a long time. ¡°Are you saying¡­Steven and Luke can coexist in the same body? When Steven is submitted in a certain predicament, he¡¯ll be Luke?¡± What a miracle! Gwen pinched her be again. ¡°You can say that, but Luke¡­doesn¡¯t want toe out anymore. He prefers to let Steven live healthily and happily than returning himself, so I¡¯ll persuade Steven to continue his medication so his condition will stabilize, all to keep his split personality in check.¡± Lastly, she sighed. ¡°The reason I asked you toe is that Luke told me somethingst night. He hoped that you¡¯ll pass the message to his brothers in Merchant City and Sea City.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°You know about my case too. If I¡¯m the one who tells his brothers, some of them might think I was the one who killed Luke¡­¡± She was extremely sincere when she said that. Sean nodded. ¡°Alright. Tell me, then.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Although Sean was not close with Gwen, he understood the gang¡¯s condition. After Luke was gone, some irrational members insisted Gwen was the one who killed Luke and that Gwen was a curse. Some even suggested flying over to Saigen City to take Gwen¡¯s heart as vengeance for Luke. Those people who had such a mindset were just the minority, of course, and they had been educated that it was wrong to think so. Nheless, Gwen¡¯s worry was right. Perhaps she had been together with Luke long enough for the past year to know what kind of impression Luke¡¯s brothers had of her to say that. ¡°Boss¡­.truly is a responsible person.¡± Hearing Gwen¡¯s exnation, Sean sighed and solemnly said, ¡°I thought that ording to his strong personality from the past, he¡¯d want to take over Steven¡¯s body and live his life again. It just never crossed my mind that¡­¡± He never thought Luke was a person to care for others. The Hughes family never admitted him as their family, and Steven never said Luke was his brother, too. Nheless, Luke still treated Steven as his brother. Not only that, but he even sacrificed himself to give Steven the best. All that, and he was the only one suffering. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Gwen curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°In your eyes, Luke was a gang leader who killed and did all sorts of bad things. Yet, in truth¡­¡± She was the only one who saw how gentle Luke was, and the moments when he was the weakest. He was never the cruel, indifferent person everyone thought he was. Chapter 2858 Chapter 2858 If Luke was never abandoned by the Hughes family from birth, and if it were not for his terrible upbringing, Gwen believed Luke would have turned out to be a gentle person like Steven too. They were brothers by blood, after all. They were separated from the same fertilized egg, grew up in their mother¡¯s womb, and came to see the world together. s, the brothers never met when Luke was alive, and their current predicament somewhat mirrored this fact. Luke could see what Steven saw, seeing as he ¡®existed¡® as another personality, but Steven did not know about Luke. It was a tragedy between the two brothers, was it not? ¡°Are you done?¡± Suddenly, Denise¡¯s voice came into the light behind them. Sean regained his senses and looked back. Denise sheepishly stared at them. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your conversation. It¡¯s just that¡­¡¯ She waved the phone in her hand. ¡°The Hughes family butler called me just now. He said Mr. and Mrs. Hughes is at home now, but they¡¯ll be leaving in a bit because they have ns. I think¡­¡± She paused for a while. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to go back when they¡¯re at home. To talk to them nicely.¡± Sean frowned and looked at Gwen subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go ahead.¡± Gwen smiled at them. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that I need to say.¡± Only then did Sean nod at Gwen, walked over to Denise, and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Denise nodded and waved at Gwen as a farewell before leaving with Sean. After they were gone, Steven went to look for Gwen. ¡°What did you say to Sean just now? I¡­vaguely hear you saying Luke is back.¡± He paused and took a deep breath. ¡°I have no memory ofst night. Did I¡­have a split personality moment?¡± Although Steven did not know anything aboutst night, he knew something about the split personality when he went to the doctor to get treated. The doctor had warned him that the medicine could cause him to have a split personality and how it was like if it happened. When he woke up in the morning, he was drowning in the joy of hugging Gwen, not thinking that the reason he could not remember anythingst night was due to him switching to another personality. After he calmed down and vaguely heard Gwen saying it, he somehow rted what happenedst night to what the doctor told him. In the end, he believed he had indeed switched to another personality. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The personality that belonged to Luke, to be precise. It was not lost entirely, as opposed to what the Miller family said. It was merely locked in a ce in his brain. Maybe he was too anxious, too panickedst night, or maybe he was too aggressive at that time and let Luke¡¯s consciousness take over his consciousness. ¡°You¡­¡± Steven¡¯s words caught Gwen off¨Cguard. She frowned and did not dare to look into Steven¡¯s eyes. What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Last night, Luke had told her to keep the dissociative identity disorder a secret from Luke and wanted Steven to give up on getting him back. He wanted Steven to live on with his life happily. Since Gwen was not sure if she could persuade Steven, she pretended to not understand what Steven said. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Chapter 2859 Chapter 2859 Steven looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ve actually prepared for this.¡± He closed his eyes and said, his voice hoarse, ¡°Gwen, I told you before. If you truly miss him, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself to get him back for you. Dissociative identity disorder is just the beginning. Should I find the ¡®switch¡¯ to have him surface, I¡¯ll do it as much as I can so you¡¯d both reunite-until his personality has total control over the body and I disappear. This body will be your Luke.¡± He opened his eyes to stare into Gwen¡¯s eyes while smiling. ¡°I want to return him to you, and vice versa. You¡¯re both meant to be, and he¡¯s the rightful owner of this body. ¡°I¡¯m just someone who was supposed to die five years ago, my life should¡¯ve ended then. I¡¯m satisfied to have a second chance at life for these few months¡­¡± Gwen silently stood and clenched her hands into fists. In fact, Steven and Luke were quite simr in some ways. For example, Steven acted so stubbornly like Luke, who forced her to be at his side as he wanted to sacrifice himself to treat her illness. They both had the means to sacrifice themselves and thought it was right because they were doing it for her. Neither Luke nor Steven ever considered Gwen¡¯s thoughts and feelings. She was an independent person. She had her own likings and the choice to make her decisions. None of them had the right to decide for her sake. With those thoughts in her mind, she looked up at Steven¡¯s face and curled up her lips into a smile. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re that great? ¡°Luke thought he was great too. He thought that dying for my sake was the best thing he could do for me. But¡­¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I never thought it was good for me. Both of you are, in fact, very selfish.¡± Steven was shocked to hear that. He stood silently and stared at Gwen, not knowing how to respond. After a while, a sheepish, helpless smile appeared on his face. ¡°Gwen, Luke sacrificed himself because of you. I¡¯m also doing it because of you. Why are you¡­saying that we¡¯re selfish?¡± He did not understand. Both he and Luke hoped to see Gwen live happily. They were eager to sacrifice themselves in exchange for her happiness and joy for the rest of her life. Why was that selfish? Gwen smiled as she looked into Steven¡¯s eyes. ¡°You think you¡¯re doing it for me, but you don¡¯t truly know if I need it. ¡°Luke stubbornly thought I wanted to live. He thought I¡¯d be happy to be alive, so he sacrificed his life for me. What he failed to realize, however, is that I¡¯d be crushed upon knowing he¡¯d no longer be alive.¡± She was smiling when she said that. It felt like her eyes prated deep into Steven¡¯s body and reached the deepest ce to look for Luke¡¯s soul. She knew¡­ Luke knew every person Steven met, every word Steven said, and everything Steven thought of. Therefore, she was actually telling it to Luke instead of Steven. It was a pleasant surprise to see Luke against night. Hence, she was unwilling to express her dissatisfaction with his decision to him. Facing Steven, she could finally express all of her emotions. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to let Steven and Luke know she did not need them to make sacrifices for her. In the end, Steven fell silent. He lowered his head and wanted to say something, but nothing came out of him. After a while, he sighed deeply. ¡°Gwen,¡± he muttered, evidently despondent, ¡°he did it for your own good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Chapter 2860 Chapter 2860 Gwen stared at Steven coldly. ¡°Your sacrifices are only worth it when I need it. When I don¡¯t need it, the sacrifices you think you¡¯re making are selfish acts to make yourself feel better. Luke did the same, and the same goes for you now.¡± She red at Steven exasperatedly. ¡°When Luke sacrificed his life for me, he didn¡¯t know my life would be meaningless without him. Now, you want to give Luke back to me by killing yourself because I love Luke. ¡°Have you ever debated if I¡¯d actually be at peace if that dayes, even if I¡¯m with Luke? I¡¯d always think we were the ones who killed you, all for the sake of my happiness with Luke.¡± Steven was stunned silent upon hearing this, and Gwen took this chance to assert herself. ¡°Even if Luke doese back, he¡¯ll think that he was the one who robbed you of your life. I can¡¯t ept Luke as I used to, either. There will be a gap in our hearts, and you¡¯re nevering back. The gap between me and Luke, as well as the wound in our hearts, will never heal. ¡°Only you get what you want; the great ¡®sacrifice¡¯ you think you contribute. You leaving with your selfish¡¯ greatness¡¯ will only put us through guilt!¡± Steven stared at Gwen as his face was pale like snow. He always thought it was his existence that caused Luke to lose his life and Gwen to lose her beloved. He never thought of what it would be like if he truly got Luke back¡­and the life Gwen and Luke would be living.. Would they truly feel guilty like Gwen said? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Perhaps Gwen read Steven¡¯s mind. She inhaled deeply as she walked to him and patted his shoulder. ¡°So get rid of the unrealistic thought. This is my thought and also Luke¡¯s. We¡¯ve made the decision in the past; Luke and I are destined to be apart. We don¡¯t need you to make any sacrifices.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for that doctor again, and don¡¯t eat whatever medicine that induces. that dissociative identity disorder anymore. Luke doesn¡¯t want toe back, and I don¡¯t need him toe back. ¡°After thewsuit against the Hughes family and Miller family are filed andpleted, I¡¯ll go back to Merchant City with Joshua and Luna, then I¡¯ll return to Sea City. I¡¯ll also live my life just like how Luke wanted. ¡°In the meantime, I hope you¡¯ll stay in Saigen City and carry on with your life. Don¡¯t miss me and Luke. We¡¯re both strangers to you in the first ce, anyway.¡± Having finally said her peace, Gwen turned and walked away, not once turning back. Steven stood still as he watched Gwen leaving. The light in his eyes dimmed. Lowering his head and looking at his hands, a bitter smile broke out on his face. So she doesn¡¯t need my kindness. I¡¯m just a stranger to her, someone she doesn¡¯t want to cross paths with. A stranger¡­¡± He closed his eyes as he felt his heart throbbing in pain. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fate was indeed cruel Although Luke was abandoned when he was young and had lived a hard life, he turned out to be the gang leader adored by many of hisrades and even met Gwen. On the other hand, Steven was the precious son in the family, but what did that leave him with? He did not have Luke¡¯s ability, his connection, and his friends. Most importantly, he would never have Gwen¡¯s love. Even if he shared the same face as Luke and also Luke¡¯s body, he would never have Gwen¡¯s attention. Chapter 2861 Chapter 2861 When Gwen returned to the hotel, it was already ten in the morning. Luna and Joshua were sitting in the living room of the suite, organizing the documents Denise sent over. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The first thing Gwen saw when she opened the door was Luna biting a pen and frowning topare the two documents. Luna¡¯s hands were supposed to be used in drawing sketches of jewelry design, but at this moment, she looked like a clerk instead as she looked for loopholes in the documents. Joshua was more serious than Luna. There were piles of documents on the coffee table in front of him, and these did not seem to havee from Denise. There were probably documents he gathered from other ces. Both of them were so serious that they did not notice Gwen hade back. After a while, Joshua was about to put the document away and finally noticed Gwen was back when he lifted his head. He curled up his lips elegantly. ¡°When did youe back?¡± His low voice interrupted Luna¡¯s thoughts. She frowned and discovered Joshua looking somewhere. Thus, she followed the direction and saw- ¡°Gwen!¡± She got so excited that she sprung up from the chair. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Luke¨Csorry, I mean Steven¡­ How is he? Are there any side effects because of his split personality?¡± Gwen smiled upon noticing how worried Luna was. ¡°I¡¯ve told him about it.¡± She then repeated what she and Steven talked about to Luna and Joshua. At the same time, she also told them that she and Steven met with Sean and Denise. Luna¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So Sean and Denise will be registering their marriage? My brother will never agree!¡± Perhaps Jim might agree if he did not know Denise¡¯s¡­deplorable actions in Saigen City. However, if he knew what happened, he would never allow them to get married. Moreover, she had talked to Bonnie about everything that happened to her, Gwen, and Yannie when they were here in the city. If Bonnie knew this, it meant Jim knew about it too. Since Jim knew what happened, he would never ept Denise bing his sister¨Cinw! With these thoughts in mind, Luna felt like a headache wasing. ¡°I mean, there¡¯re so many women. Why did Sean fall in love with Denise?¡± Even if Denise was manipted and knew she had made a big mistake, in some circumstances, Denise was a stubborn woman with no opinions. She would believe anything people told her. As long as the person was nice to her, she would treat what the person said as a decree and execute it. Could this type of woman¡­ be suitable for Sean? ¡°It¡¯s not our business, so don¡¯t get involved.¡± Joshua curled up his lips and stuffed some documents into Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°If you have time to think about other people¡¯s issues, why don¡¯t you organize these? Time is of the essence, and we need to settle this soon. Let¡¯s hope we can settle this within a week and get the result.¡± Luna groaned. Although she was reluctant to do it, she epted the documents and started organizing them. Since Joshua and Luna were serious about dealing with Luke¡¯s matter, Gwen was not about to getzy. She pursed her lips and walked to Joshua, asking cautiously, ¡°Joshua, what should I do now?¡± She was the one who wanted to sue the Miller family and the Hughes family. It was unreasonable for her to do nothing and leave everything to Joshua and Luna. Chapter 2862 Chapter 2862 Joshua raised his head to look at Gwen with a smile on his face. ¡°Actually, I do have something for you to do. But...I think you won''t want to do it, so forget about it. Just sit here for a while. When Luna and I finish organizing everything, we''ll tell you the whole conspiracy that the Hughes family and the Miller family have done.¡± Gwen frowned at Joshua''s words. ¡°What is it that you want me to do?¡± She would willingly do anything, even if it meant exhausting herself. As Luke¡¯s beloved woman, she wanted to help out and make use of herself. Joshua furrowed his brow and nced at Luna, who frowned. ¡°Forget about it. I don¡¯t think she wants to do it.¡± He shrugged and looked at Gwen smilingly. ¡°See? She''s the one who asked me to keep my mouth shut.¡± The fact that the couple acted like they were ying charades made Gwen feel more curious. She frowned and walked to Luna, grabbed Luna¡¯s arm, and begged to know what they were talking about. ¡°Come on, you''ll have to tell me first before thinking that I won''t want to do it. All these things happened because of me. I can¡¯t just sit by the side and see you guys work your arse off while I do nothing.¡± Luna smiled. She used her hand to pinch Gwen''s nose as her expression faltered into helplessness. ¡°I think you don¡¯t feel easy, especially when we''re busy while you do nothing. You could even be more stressed and uneasy than us.¡± That was true. Gwen sighed and coquettishly grabbed Luna¡¯s arm. ¡°Since you can understand my feelings, why won''t you tell me? What if I can do the things you want me to do?¡± Luna, unable to resist Gwen''s inquisitive nature, looked at Joshua and said, ¡°You tell her.¡± Joshua did not look up and was still organizing the documents. With a hushed tone and what sounded like he was smiling, he said, ¡°Gwen. Do you really want to know?¡± Gwen nodded seriously. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Well, we were going to ask you to...¡± Joshua stopped what he was doing. ¡°Go to Steven¡¯s house with him when youe back. ¡°You need to pretend to be Steven¡¯s girlfriend to create a distraction so Steven''s parents will be busy and distracted so they won''t notice Denise stealing these documents. And they won¡¯t have the time to care about other things because they''ll concentrate on you and Steven. All we have to do is refrain the Miller family from getting further information about our progress to stop them from leaving the city and force them to attend the court case in a few days.¡± After that, he sighed. ¡°At first, we thought it was the best option. You could halt the Hughes family and we could use Thomas to halt the Mille family. Everything will be fine then. ¡°But, since you had spoken out and decided you don¡¯t want to have anything with Steven, then you shouldn''t go look for him anymore. Let¡¯s just forget about having you pretend to be together with Steven. I''ll ask Thomas to add more personnel to control the Miller family.¡± Gwen bit her lip quietly. She thought Steven and Luke could have closure as soon as possible if she exined everything to Steven. It just did not ur to her that... Joshua and Luna had such a n in ce. If she hadmunicated with them before she told Steven all those things, the n could have proceeded, but given her circumstances, she felt stuck. She could not help Luna and Joshua, and she could not pretend to go look for Steven and say she wanted to be with him. She sighed deeply. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang. Well, she must have spoken of the devil, because it was Steven. Chapter 2863 Chapter 2863 Gwen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed when she saw the name on her phone. She looked at Luna and Joshua for a moment and hesitated. After that, she turned and went to the balcony to answer the call. ¡°Steven.¡± She frowned while looking at the snow and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Steven paused a while. ¡°I¡¯m home, but¡­something happened.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was obviously tense and anxious. Gwen asked, ¡°Does it have to do with Denise? ¡°Yes.¡± Steven sighed over the phone. He sounded tired and helpless. ¡°My parents have locked up Denise.¡± Gwen was startled. ¡°What about Sean?¡± If she remembered correctly, Sean had apanied Denise back to Steven¡¯s house. ¡°He¡¯s locked up too,¡± exined Steven, ¡°but they¡¯re not in the same ce. When I came back, Sean had escaped. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s run off to other ces or is hiding in the house, waiting for the time to rescue Denise¡­ ¡°I think I need your help. Joshua and Luna should have a way to contact Sean. Can you ask them to contact him? I¡¯m scared that he doesn¡¯t know the situation in the residence and acted recklessly. It can easily backfire, and my parents can capture him again or even do something to Denise¡­¡± Steven sounded very genuine that Gwen did not know what to say. After a while, she sighed, ¡°Then¡­do you know why your parents did it?¡± If she was not wrong, Denise and Sean went to Hughes¡¯ residence because she wanted to take the adoption certificates and her personal documents. She did not even want to take any of the clothes she bought when she was still the young miss of the Hughes family. All she wanted to take away was the stuff that was rted to her identity. Did that infuriate Steven¡¯s parents? Steven did not answer right away. In the end, he sighed deeply. ¡°Denise came back to cut off ties with my parents and take back anything that rtes to her identity. But my parents¡­¡± His voice became hoarse. ¡°They don¡¯t want to cut off ties with Denise. I don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t want to let Denise go and insisted on making her stay to the extent of locking her up¡­ ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they developed a true family bond after being family for over twenty years. They don¡¯t want to see her leave and never see her again. Or maybe¡­¡± Steven looked at the sky and sounded despair in his hoarse voice, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re thinking they¡¯re at a loss after raising Denise for so many years, especially now that she¡¯s trying to leave.¡± Gwen fell silent while holding her phone right beside her ear. After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s most likely¡­ the second reason.¡± It was unlikely Steven¡¯s parents had any feelings for Denise. Otherwise, they would never have used her to please the Howard family and even made sure they had nothing to do with her when she was in trouble a couple of times. They felt bitter for not having any returns that they thought they should have received after raising and adopting Denise from the orphanage. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Steven did not refute what Gwen said. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply. ¡°Gwen, I know whatever I say now cannot change my parents¡¯ image. I also know in other people¡¯s minds, they¡¯re bad people-terrible, horrible people. But¡­they¡¯re my parents, and they¡¯ve always been good to me. I can¡¯t¡­¡± He paused for a while. ¡°I can¡¯t just send them to jail without feeling anything like you guys.¡± Chapter 2864 Chapter 2864 Even if Steven knew Mr. and Mrs. Hughes had done many bad things, they were still his parents. They never did anything bad to him. Gwen understood the struggle and helplessness he felt. Thus, she curled up her lips and smiled. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to feel bad or me yourself. I believe if you¡¯re Luke now, he¡¯d make the same decision as you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell Joshua and Thomas about this. We¡¯ll rescue Denise and Sean.¡± Her sweet voice soothed his hanging heart. He gripped the phone tightly and shut his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Gwen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. I have a favor to ask.¡± Steven¡¯s breathing halted at this. After a while, he asked quickly, ¡°What can I help you with?¡± He thought they would never cross paths again after how things ended in the hotel. It took him a long time to gather up his courage to make this call, and he never thought Gwen would actually request a favor from him. He was willing to help. No matter what Gwen asked of him, he would do it. Gwen was right. Luke and he were selfish. They ignored if their contributions were what she wanted and didi it anyway. Hence, if Gwen was willing to ask for a favor, he would do anything to help her, no matter what it took. Steven¡¯s excitement was evident in his response. A weird feeling appeared in her heart as she heard it through the phone. She thought¡­ after how cold she treated him, he would outright reject her. It surprised her that Steven would agree to help out so quickly, as though he was so afraid she would regret asking it. Gwen felt like her heart was stuffed with something, making her feel slightly suffocated because of Steven¡¯s reaction. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Steven, I¡¯d like to be your fake girlfriend.¡± She knew it was an absurd request. Nheless, she could not bear not doing anything to help out with Luke¡¯s case. If letting down her dignity before Steven would help Joshua and Thomas even just a little bit, she thought it was worth it. On the other side of the phone, Steven could not believe what he heard. He gripped his phone tightly. His mouth was wide open, but there was no sounding out of him. After a while, he lowered his hoarse voice and asked, ¡°Why?¡± He did not understand why Gwen wanted to be his fake girlfriend when she sternly told him they would be strangers in the future. Gwen smited bitterly and told him about Joshua¡¯s n. ¡°Steven, I won¡¯t lie to you. We¡¯re nning to distract your parents so Joshua and Thomas can have more time and advantage to put your parents in jail. They have to focus on me to prevent turning you back to Luke, and they hate me so much that they¡¯ll pay more attention to me. You can reject it, and I won¡¯t me you. As you said, they¡¯re your parents, and they¡¯ve never done anything that harms you.¡± It was a long moment of silence after Gwen exined their n. Just when Gwen thought Steven would not agree with the request and was about to give up, Steven suddenly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Gwen¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°What? You agree?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Steven closed his eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I can help you.¡± Helping her thisst time¡­was a way for him to bid goodbye to the short romance that had not even started. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Perhaps¡­after we pretend to be a couple, my parents will focus on you and me. Then, they won¡¯t pay that much attention to Denise and Sean too.¡± Chapter 2865 Chapter 2865 After a moment of silence, Gwen nodded vehemently. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go tell Joshua and the rest about Denise and Sean now. After I¡¯m finished here, I¡¯ll go over to your ce to look for you.¡± Since Denise and Sean were both in danger, it was better for her to go over as soon as possible to distract Mr. and Mrs. Hughes. ¡°Steven¡¯s parents are gross.¡± Luna frowned after knowing what happened to Denise and Sean. ¡°They specifically said Denise had nothing to do with them. They made it very clear that she was adopted. Now that Denise finally found the love of her life and wanted to cut ties with them, they¡¯re pulling this?¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°They¡¯re so mean.¡± Although Luna did not like Denise, she was a mother of four. She knew the bond between the parents and the child. Even if the child was adopted, the parents should never treat the child any differently. The only exnation was that Steven¡¯s parents were heartless, cold-blooded people that had not a smidge of sentiment for Denise. The only thing they cared about was the advantage they could attain from being her parents. She stretched her mouth and said, ¡°How could people like them have Steven and Luke as their parents?¡± Joshua smiled. ¡°Parents and children are different from one another. My father is a jerk. Do you think I¡¯m a jerk, too?¡± A simple statement, yet it left Luna speechless. When they were organizing the information on how the Hughes family and the Miller family plotted against Luke, Joshua had already taken out all the evidence of what Adrian had done to Joshua¡¯s mother, Rianna. Luna had a hard time believing how shameful and despicable a man could be. In the past, she thought Adrian was someone bad at disying his affection and had no feelings for Joshua¡­until she saw the information on how Adrian plotted, little by little, to drive Rianna nuts that finally drove her to kill herself. She knew she had underestimated how brutal and cruel Adrian was. Gwen did not know what Joshua and Luna had read or chatted about. She frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to talk about this now. Do any of you have any way to contact Sean? Steven said there are a lot of traps and secret passages in the residence. If Sean is still in there, he could be in danger.¡± Luna furrowed her brow. ¡°I don¡¯t have Sean¡¯s number.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, Joshua took his phone to make a call. Albeit, it could not get through. ¡°You can¡¯t reach him?¡± Gwen frowned and asked. ¡°Well, not really.¡± He curled his lips and called another number. ¡°Contact Sean for me.¡± ¡°Daddy, did you call Nigel just because of this?¡± Nellie was the one who answered the call. ¡°You sound so cold. Nigel is not your employee. He should be like me, your previous!¡± Finally, there was a smile on Joshua¡¯s tensed and worried face because of what Nellie said. ¡°When did I say he¡¯s not my precious? It¡¯s an emergency and I need your brother¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Hmph! Excuses!¡± Nellie felt sorry for her brother. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time! If I hear you ordering him and not treating him like your precious, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± After Nellie said what she wanted to say, the phone got snatched away. Subsequently, Nigel¡¯s voice came through. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Uncle Sean. What do you want to tell him?¡± Chapter 2866 Chapter 2866 Gwen was astonished to hear Nigel¡¯s mature voiceing from the other side of the call. ¡°How¡­ How did Nigel do it?¡± Joshua tried calling Sean, yet the call did not go through. How did Nigel contact Sean from so far away, especially when Sean¡¯s phone was off thework? Did he have some kind of superpower? ¡°Before Sean came over, Nigel had given him a special piece of jewelry.¡± Joshua furrowed his brow as he listened to Nigel repeating what Sean told him and exined it to Gwen in a low voice. ¡°It was the same type of jewelry Luna and the kids used tomunicate right in front of me back in the past. Sean was sent here by Nigel to protect Riley. ¡°During his operation, he had to avoid many surveince cameras, so Nigel gave him the jewelry. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t contact Sean, but Nigel can.¡± Even after the exnation, Gwen still felt puzzled by it all. Although she did not understand entirely how it worked, she realized one thing: Nigel was a genius. A genius inputers and telmunication. Shortly, Nigel described Sean¡¯s situation based on the jewelry Sean was wearing. Sean had not left the Hughes family¡¯s residence, and he was not in any danger. He was in a room that stored many documents. As he flipped through those documents, it was all the fake ounts the Hughes family had been reporting throughout all those years. Under Joshua¡¯s and the exclusivemunication channel between Nigel and Sean, Sean took photographs of all those fake ounts and the evidence of corruption. Nheless, the amount of data from those photographs was toorge. Sean could not send all of the data out at one time and could only save it on his phone, which could not detect any signal. Joshua then requested Nigel to inform Sean to stay in the document room for the time being. Steven once said that his parents had done many bad deeds in the past. Thus, they set up many traps and secret passages in the residence so that no one could easily discover the skeletons in their closet. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Since Sean was safe, it would be best for him to stay put. The consequences would be unbearable if he identally triggered a trap should he try to leave. ¡°Daddy.¡± After Joshua requested Sean to stay put, Nigel said helplessly over the phone, ¡°Uncle Sean said¡­ he¡¯s worried about Denise. He said if we could help save Denise, then he¡¯s willing to stay in the document room forever, even if he has to eat paper to survive. If we can¡¯t save Denise¡­¡± Nigel sighed. ¡°No matter how dangerous it could be, he¡¯s willing to take the risk. Both of them had done what a married couple would do. He can¡¯t leave her anymore.¡± Gwen bit her lip quietly as she listened to what Nigel said. Maybe Sean truly was the best Denise could have. It was a blessing and good fortune that Denise could meet Sean after she realized her misdeeds were terrible. Joshua frowned and replied, ¡°We¡¯re going to save Denise, regardless of whether he asked.¡± After that, he gave Nigel a few more instructions before ending the call. When Joshua put down his phone, Gwen frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Joshua raised his head and looked at Gwen. ¡°Now, you¡¯re going to go buy a matching outfit and buy a pair of couple rings with Stever. Then, you¡¯re going to treat his parents to a meal in the city center and meet them as Steven¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Chapter 2867 Chapter 2867 Joshua had said it before-they hoped Gwen could pretend to be Steven¡¯s girlfriend to distract Steven¡¯s parents. Therefore, Gwen was not surprised when Joshua said that. She pursed her lips and looked at Joshua with a pair of serious eyes. ¡°Do I need to do it now?¡± She thought there was time for her to prepare mentally. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Joshua looked down at his watch to check the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to take roughly half a day for you and Steven to get ready and ask Steven¡¯s parents out to the restaurant. ¡°And, since we don¡¯t know the exact location where Denise and Sean are in the residence, we can¡¯t guarantee Sean has an adequate food supply. Most importantly¡­¡± He gave Gwen a serious look. ¡°If we don¡¯t distract Steven¡¯s parents soon, I¡¯m scared they might be cornered in desperation and sell Denise to someone else.¡± Luna frowned as she heard that. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua interrupted her indifferently to express affirmation of her assumption. ¡°You should know Steven¡¯s parents adopted Denise because of themselves. They wanted to lighten the sin they conducted and nearly ruin Denise¡¯s life. ¡°All these years, they only treated Denise like their daughter, taking care of her, pampering her, and showering her with love because they hoped she would marry into a good family in exchange for more power and wealth. Since Denise is no longer a virgin, they had also lost hope of having her marry Thomas. The scariest part for them is Denise actually wants to be with a poor man and leave them for him¡­¡± He raised his head and looked at Luna. ¡°What do you think they¡¯d do out of desperation?¡± Luna bit her lip and took a step back unconsciously. The answer was simple; they would do everything they could to maximize Denise¡¯s value to them. If they thought Denise was a high-end luxury product in the past, the current Denise only had the value of a scrap car that belonged in the scrap yard. They would never consider Denise¡¯s feelings or thoughts. Their main purpose was to make sure they could gain benefits and money from selling Denise. Luna shivered when she thought of that. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Steven now.¡± Obviously, Gwen had the same thought in her mind. She frowned and took out her phone to call Steven. When the call was connected, she told him her n. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Steven stayed silent for a while before answering, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pick you up from the hotel now.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. Gwen put away her phone and sat across from Joshua and Luna. She helped them to organize the messy documents on the coffee table and asked Joshua about the subsequent nning with a frown. Originally, she thought it would take Steven at least one hour to reach the hotel from his house. Nheless, her phone rang 20 minutester. Steven told her he had reached the hotel and was waiting for her downstairs. Gwen was so stunned that she failed to say anything. After a while, she stuttered to answer. She stood up and tidied up her stuff while furrowing her brow. ¡°Why is he so fast?¡± The distance from the Hughes family¡¯s residence to the hotel was not short. Joshua nced at her and said, ¡°Because he knows sooner orter you¡¯ll need him, so he¡¯s been waiting for you downstairs. The reason why he only asked you to go down after twenty minutes was because he was afraid you might feel awkward and thought you¡¯d troubled him.¡± Chapter 2868 Chapter 2868 What Joshua said startled Gwen as she stared at him dumbfoundedly. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Why do you think it only took him twenty minutes to arrive here, then?¡± Joshua nced at Gwen. ¡°I know don¡¯t want to owe him anything or be too involved with him, but you need to face the reality, Gwen. ¡°No matter how you try to avoid it, you can¡¯t deny the fact that you had epted many favors from him.¡± He lowered his head and continued organizing the document on the table. ¡°Nheless, you don¡¯t have to feel too stressed about it. After all, he¡¯s Luke¡¯s brother, and he¡¯s using Luke¡¯s body. He¡¯s the beneficiary of all of these. It¡¯s right for him to help you.¡± Gwen bit her lip and did not know how to react to what Joshua said. ¡°Why did you tell all those?¡± Luna frowned and raised her hand to knock on Joshua¡¯s head. She then turned and looked at Gwen with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t mind what he said. Calm yourself first. Our priority now is to save Denise and Sean. ¡°Now that Sean has a lot of evidence to prove all the bad things Steven¡¯s parents did, it¡¯ll be easier for us to take them down, as well as the Miller family, once we rescue Sean.¡± Gwen finally snapped out of it. She bit her lip and looked at Luna. ¡°I understand.¡± After that, she turned around and took a deep breath to stride to the door. When the elevator door closed, Luna frowned and looked at Joshua. ¡°Why did you tell her those things?¡± Yes, she was curious too why Steven could arrive within half an hour after Gwen called him, but¡­it would only stress Gwen more if she knew how much Steven would do for her. ¡°Do you think she won¡¯t realize it even if I don¡¯t say it?¡± Joshua looked at Luna and smiled helplessly. ¡± Which is more stressful for her? Me telling her, or she figures it out on her own?¡± He flipped to the next page to read as he added, ¡°Now that she knows, she can express her gratitude to Steven immediately when she sees him and keeps her distance at the same time. If we keep it from her and only let her find out about it after Steven has done many things for her¡­ it¡¯ll be harder for her to clear her rtionship with Steven, and she¡¯ll have a hard time repaying those gratitudes.¡± Luna furrowed her brow as she seemed to understand and yet felt that there was something strange about it. ¡°Does Gwen really need to keep her distance from him?¡± ¡°This is Luke¡¯s decision.¡± Joshua closed the file in his hands. ¡°Luke told me he doesn¡¯t mind if Gwen and Steven get together. He¡¯d be happy if they could be together. But¡­¡± He paused and reminisced back on how sorrowful Luke¡¯s voice was when he talked. ¡°I hope Gwen¡¯s feelings for Steven aren¡¯t mixed with gratitude and her attachment to me. She should stay away from Steven and draw a line between them so she can see her feelings for what they truly are. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t enter the next rtionship without thinking straight just because of me, because Steven is my brother, and how sorry and grateful she feels for me and Steven. At least, she should spend some time alone to think it through and figure out what her true feelings are.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 2869 Chapter 2869 When Gwen was down at the lobby, Steven¡¯s car was parked just right in front of the hotel entrance. The sky was snowing a little, yet there was already a thickyer of snow on Steven¡¯s car. Gwen bit her lip when she saw theyer of snow. Even if she did not believe what Joshua said, she had to believe it when she saw Steven¡¯s car. Joshua was right. Steven must havee after she called him¡­or maybe, he could have been waiting for a long time even before she called him. The snow could not have piled up that thickly in a short time, especially when it was only snowing a little. The gratitude and guilt she felt for Steven umted even more. She took a deep breath and opened the car door to get in. ¡°Have you waited for a long time?¡± Steven smiled and looked at her calmly. ¡°I just arrived.¡± ¡°Just arrived?¡± Gwen raised an eyebrow. ¡°How could there be snow that¡¯s almost three to four centimeters thick on your car if you just arrived?¡± The question caught Steven off-guard as he fell silent for a moment before smiling sheepishly. ¡°It was snowing heavily when I got here. It¡¯s not as intense now.¡± As though afraid Gwen would not believe him, he reiterated, ¡°I really just got here.¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Gwen curled up her lips in a smile when she saw how panicked he was. She looked at the front and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. At first, Steven wanted to exin more, but Gwen¡¯s reply stopped him from exining further. He then quickly swallowed all his words back and started the car engine. ¡°So we¡¯re going to the shopping mall?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gwen nodded. ¡°You¡¯re going to buy some clothes with me. After that, we¡¯ll ask your parents out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Steven looked at her seriously and, inhaling deeply, drove toward the shopping mall at the city center. After a moment, they arrived at the shopping mall. Their shopping trip was quick and efficient. Both of them had the body of a model, so it did not take a long time for them to pick out a pair of matching outfits that were suitable for them at any two shops. After buying the outfit, they went to buy the same design of jewelry and watches. By the time they were done, it was already three in the afternoon. Steven brought Gwen for a simple meal before he found a quiet ce to call his parents. Meanwhile, his parents and Denise were settling a business with Mr. Hoffman, an entrepreneur from Banyan City. Mr. Hoffman had the desire to make Denise his woman before. Nevertheless, he had no opportunity toy his hands on Denise since Steven¡¯s parents had been pampering and loving her in the past. He knew what Steven¡¯s parents were up to when they were the ones who initiated a business deal with him while bringing along Denise and thus requested a price a lot higher than the market price. He sat beside Denise and stretched out his hand to reach for Denise¡¯s hand. With a lustful smile, he said, ¡± I hope our cooperation will be a sess. After this deal, not only will I continue this business partnership with you, but I¡¯ll also¡­¡± As he talked, he looked at Denise with lustful eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll also tell my friends toe and patronize- ¡°Ah, I mean, to deal business with you. I mean, Ms. Hughes is such a beautifuldy. No one wants to see her feeling lonely.¡± As he spoke, his hands slowly wandered to Denise. Denise, still seated on the chair, red at Mr. Hoffman warningly. She tried to resist it, but she did not have any energy to move her body. Before they came, Steven¡¯s parents had forced her to take a drug that restricted her movement. She was like a doll, pliant for them to control her as they saw fit. When Denise was in despair, Mrs. Hughes¡¯ phone rang. Steven was the one calling her. Chapter 2870 Chapter 2870 ¡°Steven!¡± Mrs. Hughes was thrilled when she saw the caller ID on her phone screen. She picked up the call excitedly. ¡°Have you thought it through? I told you. As long as you change your mind, you¡¯ll forever be my precious son! You¡¯re our only son when we chose you over Luke twenty years ago!¡± She was so excited that she forgot where she was and she did not care if she embarrassed herself in front of Mr. Hoffman. ¡°Denise is just an orphan we adopted. Her life is worth nothing to us. It¡¯s not worth falling out with us because of her. It just isn¡¯t worth it! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Where are you now? Do you need us to send someone to pick you up? As long as you are willing to come back, me, you and your father will still be a loving and happy family, okay?¡± Steven furrowed his brow as he quietly listened to what his mother had to say. After a while, his mother finally finished what she wanted to say. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mother.¡± His voice sounded heavy. ¡°Gwen and I would like to sit and eat with you and father.¡± Mrs. Hughes grabbed her phone tightly. After a while, she raised her brow as she blurted, almost screeching, ¡°Who do you say you want me and your father to eat with?!¡± On the other side of the phone, Steven took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Gwen and I. ¡°Gwen, my girlfriend. I wish you and Father will share a meal with us so I can introduce her as my girlfriend to both of you. I¡¯ll be together with Gwen in the future.¡± The color of Mrs. Hughes¡¯ face turned from white to red, and then from red to white again. After a long while, she gritted her teeth while gripping her phone tightly. ¡°Steven, are you crazy?¡± It was not like he did not know who Gwen was. The only reason Gwen was here in Saigen City was to get close to Steven because of Luke, and Steven, of all the other people, should know it more than the onlookers like them. Why would he want to be with this unpredictable woman? This woman might kill Steven in his sleep for Luke. Was he not afraid of that? ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡± Steven took a deep breath and solemnly added, ¡°I like Gwen, and she likes me too. We both have feelings for each other. This has nothing to do with Luke.¡± While he was talking, he turned to the side to look at the woman sitting beside him in the car. Gwen was reading a text message Luna sent over. The afternoon sun shone on her face from the window. It strongly emphasized her jawline, and she looked incredibly pretty. Steven was bedazzled by her beauty. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Hughes¡¯ angry voice pulled Steven back to reality. Her hysterical voice was transmitted through the phone into Steven¡¯s ear. ¡°That woman gets close to you because of Luke. All she thinks about is how to kill you so her Luke wille back! Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day you might not wake up in the morning being together with her? Steven, you¡¯re crazy. Your father and I will never agree to let you be with her!¡± Chapter 2871 Chapter 2871 ¡°You can¡¯t stop me,¡± Steven interjected as soon as she finished her sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t care what any of you think; I want to be with Gwen. This is between the two of us, and is none of your business.¡± All of a sudden, he recalled the reason he had called his mother in the first ce, so he took a deep breath and calmed himself down. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve misunderstood all this. Gwen and I truly love each other, and if you don¡¯t believe me, feel free toe to visit us, and bring Father along, too. Gwen and I will show you how genuine we are.¡± Mrs. Hughes could not help snickering when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re going to show me how genuine your are? How naive of you to think you truly love each other! You¡¯re just a gullible man being strung along by a calcting witch!¡± She sneered and added, ¡°My dear son, please open your eyes and see that woman for what she truly is! All she wants from you is your life!¡± Steven curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve already told you; if you and Fathere visit us, you¡¯ll see for yourselves just how in love we are, but if you don¡¯t¡­¡± He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll do what Denise did and leave Saigen City with Gwen, and we¡¯ll spend the rest of our lives in Sea City. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you at The Orient tonight. The ball is in your court.¡± With that, he let out an exhale and hung up. A glimmer of malice shed through Mrs. Hughes¡¯ eyes as she gripped the phone tightly, listening to the dial tone. Finally, she mmed the phone onto the ground and shrieked, ¡°That bitch!¡± It was one thing for Denise to run away and elope, but another thing entirely when her only son threatened to do the same. Not to mention he was tricked into doing this by that calcting bitch! ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± Mr. Hughes, who had been sitting next to her all this while, had overheard the entire conversation. He sighed and took his wife¡¯s hand in reassurance. ¡°I¡¯m sure that Steven is just temporarily swayed. Besides, didn¡¯t he invite us to dinner with him and that woman? Why don¡¯t we take him up on his offer and see just what other tricks that bitch has up her sleeve? ¡°We¡¯re his parents. As long as we show that we care, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll eventually return to our side!¡± Mrs. Hughes finally began to rx at this. ¡°Mr. Hughes is right.¡± Mr. Hoffman, who had been eyeing Denise lustfully all this while, quickly piped up, No child would bear to hurt their parents like this, do they? ¡°I¡¯m sure the only reason Young Master Hughes is acting this way is that he¡¯s being seduced by that woman. As long as you talk things out, he¡¯ll eventually realize his mistake!¡± With that, he shot Denise a lewd nce and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Well, since we¡¯ve signed the contract, you guys should go ahead to meet Young Master Hughes, and leave Ms. Hughes here with me. ¡°He¡¯s your biological son, after all, so naturally he matters more. As for this adopted daughter of yours¡­¡± He reached out to grab Denise¡¯s chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll help take care of her.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Hughes exchanged a nce. A split secondter, they stood up and said, ¡°Alright then. Thank you for helping us take care of Denise, Mr. Hoffman. Please excuse us.¡± With that, the two of them turned and left. The door mmed shut behind them, and within minutes, the only people left inside the room were lascivious Mr. Hoffman and his poor victim Denise. Chapter 2872 Chapter 2872 The Orient. When Mr. and Mrs. Hughes arrived at the restaurant, Gwen was entwined in Steven¡¯s arms, being fed pieces of fruit. The door was half¨Cshut, and even from a distance, Mrs. Hughes could hear Gwen¡¯s gentle voice saying, ¡± Steven, I want you to feed me. ¡°Yes, I want some oranges, please. I want you to peel it and feed it to me piece by piece. That¡¯s how Luke used to do it.¡± Steven¡¯s heart lurched in his chest as he stared at the soft, babyish woman sitting in hisp. He knew better than anyone that Gwen was just acting, yet he still could not help feeling his heart race. He knew that he would never be Luke, but this tiny sliver of tenderness he received from Gwen was more than enough. He curled his lips into a smile as he peeled the orange and gently pried it into tiny pieces, then proceeded to pop each piece into Gwen¡¯s mouth. Peeking through the sliver in the door frame, Mrs. Hughes immediately caught sight of the content smile on Steven¡¯s face, and this sent her boiling with rage. Steven could pick any woman he fancied, so why did he have to fall for this bitch? It was clear Gwen did not like Steven for who he truly was! If she did, she would never bring up Luke in front of him! At the thought of this, Mrs. Hughes burst into the room and demanded, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± The truth was, Gwen and Steven already knew they were approaching. At this moment, they were both wearing tiny earphones with Nigel and Neil on the other end. Even though they were thousands of miles away, Nigel¡¯s exceptional hacking allowed him to break into the hallway¡¯s surveince camera system and Neil was able to give Gwen real¨Ctime instructions. Therefore, Gwen already knew that Mr. and Mrs. Hughes were heading their way. However, despite having everything under control, she still feigned shock when Mrs. Hughes stormed into the room. She leaped out of Steven¡¯sp in a scuffle and shot her an awkward smile. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Hughes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t address me that way!¡± Mrs. Hughes¡® eyes almost bulged out of her face. ¡°You bitch! You¡¯ve already killed Luke; are you trying to kill Steven too? Let me tell you this: We¡¯ll never ept you into our family, and we¡¯ll never allow Steven to date, much less marry you! ¡°If you¡¯re smart enough, you¡¯ll break up with Steven right this instant, or else¡ª¡± ¡°Or else what?¡± Gwen interrupted her curtly. She grinned at Mrs. Hughes. ¡°Are you going to lock Steven and me up like how you did to Denise and Sean? And send Steven a few ¡®better options¡® of women?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Even though her voice was soft and gentle, there was no denying the disdain in her eyes when she said this. Mrs. Hughes¡® eyes widened in shock. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°Oh, stop pretending like you have no idea.¡± Gwen raised her head innocently and slumped into Steven¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you denying the truth? How can you possibly expect to do something without anyone finding out, Mrs. Hughes?¡± Chapter 2873 Chapter 2873 The color drained from Mrs. Hughes¡¯ face as she replied, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Gwen curled her lips into a small smile but did not intend to pursue this topic any further.¡± Well, just because you don¡¯t admit it doesn¡¯t mean we can ignore all the things you did.¡± With that, she turned to shoot Steven a tender nce and added, ¡°Are you afraid, my dear? Please don¡¯t cry if your mother sets up an arranged marriage with other people for you! After all, not even Denise cried when she had to go through that.¡± Steven furrowed his brow when he heard this. A split secondter, he reached out to sp Gwen¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t, but more importantly-¡± He lifted his head to stare in Mr. and Mrs. Hughes¡¯ direction. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mother and Father wouldn¡¯t do this to me.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they?¡± Gwen said, smiling. ¡°After all, they had promised the Millers to allow you and Kate to be a couple should they sessfully revive you. At that time, they had signed the contract regarding you and Kate¡¯s marriage while you were still in aa¡­ How are you so confident that they wouldn¡¯t do the same to you as they did to Denise and sell you off to Kate?¡± The expression on Steven¡¯s face turned sour, and both Mr. and Mrs. Hughes balked at this. Mrs. Hughes narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at Gwen. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± The contract between the Hughes and Miller families was a secret, not known to anyone outside of the family. Not only that, but besides the few people who were physically there during the contract signing, not a single person had ess to those documents-not even their personal assistants or butlers! How did Gwen learn all of this? ¡°The best way to hide a misdeed is not tomit it.¡± Gwen smiled mischievously at Mrs. Hughes. ¡°I have more information up my sleeve. Do you want to hear it?¡± With that, she took out her phone and pretended as though she was about to recite something off her screen. Mrs. Hughes furrowed her brow in displeasure. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Mr. Hughes, who had been silent all this while, finally interjected. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s established that you possess a lot of evidence against us at this point, but since you know so much¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He lifted his head to nce coldly at Gwen. ¡°You should understand that you¡¯re not going to fit into our family, and neither will we wee you. ¡°You have plenty of admirers to choose from, and based on your looks and background, you can easily find someone else, so why are you insisting on dating our son?¡± Gwen could not help smiling at this. ¡°You¡¯re right, Sir. I can easily find someone else, and truth be told, I know that myself, but you guys should know full well why I insist on dating Steven, don¡¯t you? ¡°You tricked Luke into giving his body up and stole him from me. Am I not allowed to find a recement after this injustice?¡± Mrs. Hughes was outraged by this. ¡°Is Steven nothing but a recement for you?¡± Chapter 2874 Chapter 2874 Gwen raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She turned to nce at Steven, who still had his arms wrapped tightly around her. ¡°My dear, you, too, know that you¡¯re just a recement for Luke, don¡¯t you?¡± Steven lowered his head to meet her sparkling gaze, then gulped. ¡°Of course I do.¡± With that, he lifted his head to stare at his parents. ¡°I know I¡¯m just a recement, and I know that Gwen doesn¡¯t truly love me at all-she just wants me for my body, but¡­¡± His grip around her tightened as though he wanted to inhale every single particle of her body into his. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do that. ¡°On second thought, I have both of you to thank for this, Father, and Mother. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would never have regained my consciousness, and would never have discovered that I had a twin brother. ¡°Most importantly, I would never have met this beautiful girl.¡± He chuckled as he added, ¡°The reason I brought Gwen here to meet you is to let you see what a miracle you guys created. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would never have met Gwen, and I wouldn¡¯t have the blessing to be her recement lover.¡± The color drained from Mrs. Hughes¡¯ face. When she first initiated the deal with the Miller family a year ago, she never thought things would end up this way. All she wanted was for her beloved son to wake up from hisa, and she was willing to pay any price for that! Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that after Steven¡¯s awakening, they would inadvertently cross Thomas and Joshua, and even wound up with that annoying Gwen! Not only did they lose their precious pawn, Denise, overnight, but even led to their son being put under another woman¡¯s spell¡­ At the thought of this, Mrs. Hughes narrowed her eyes and shot Gwen a murderous look. ¡°You bitch!¡± Gwen chuckled at this. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mrs. Hughes widened her eyes in shock. She had thought her insult would ruffle Gwen¡¯s feathers, but to her surprise, Gwen had thanked her instead. What was going on? ¡°Calling another woman a bitch is the highest form of praise you can give,¡± Gwen exined, smiling, as she could sense the confusion in Mrs. Hughes¡¯ eyes. ¡°You calling me a bitch is indirectlyplimenting my charm and seductiveness as a woman.¡± With that, she got up from the chair, picked up the pot on the table, and proceeded to pour two cups of tea. ¡°Would you two like some tea?¡± Mrs. Hughes clenched her fists. ¡°Never! I wouldn¡¯t want to get poisoned by you!¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Gwen smiled as she handed the cup to Steven. ¡°Are you worried about getting poisoned, my dear?¡± Steven shook his head, took the cup from her, and emptied it in one sip. Then, he ced the cup back on the table and nced at his mother. ¡°Mother, if you don¡¯t feel like drinking anything, shall we order some food? We should have a nice meal as a proper family.¡± ¡°A proper family?¡± Mrs. Hughes frowned and mmed the table in indignation. ¡°Steven, no matter how hard you try, you¡¯ll never be able to convince me into blessing your rtionship! You¡¯d better break up with her as soon as possible!¡± With that, she stood up in preparation to leave. ¡°She can¡¯t leave yet,¡± Nigel¡¯s voice rang out in Gwen¡¯s earpiece. ¡°My Daddy hasn¡¯t managed to find Uncle Sean yet. If they leave now, they¡¯ll probably return home, and we¡¯ll lose the trail!¡± Gwen furrowed her brow, leaped up, and blocked Mrs. Hughes¡¯ way with her arms extended. ¡°Now, now, let¡¯s not leave so soon.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 2875 Chapter 2875 Mrs. Hughes glowered at the woman standing before her. ¡°What the hell do you want now?¡± She had already said what she wanted to, so this woman must have been out of her mind to think she would sit with them and have a meal together! ¡°Mrs. Hughes.¡± Gwen smiled at her. ¡°Steven and I have already ordered, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to leave just like that, would it? And besides¡­¡± She curled her lips into a smirk and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°You im that you¡¯d never approve of our rtionship and seem as though you care a lot about Steven¡¯s wellbeing¡­but you don¡¯t seem to be concerned about him at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little absurd to want him to obey yourmands, considering neither of you showed him any warmth or concern at all? If you truly wanted him to give up on me, surely you¡¯d try to win him over by being good and caring parents?¡± Both Mr. and Mrs. Hughes furrowed their brows upon hearing this. Mr. Hughes paused for a moment, then reached out to tug on his wife¡¯s sleeve. ¡°She¡­she¡¯s right.¡± They had been so preupied with their personal lives that they neglected Steven, which led to this woman having the opportunity to pounce on him. If they had ced all their attention on Steven, he would not have acted out in this way at all. ¡°What do you mean, she¡¯s right?¡± Mrs. Hughes scowled at this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that she seems to be desperate to stall us?¡± If this woman truly wanted to be with Steven, she would be overjoyed at their mistreatment toward him, which would push him right into her arms. Instead, she was blocking their way and demanding that they did not care about Steven and insisted they start showing their concern towards him more. It was clear she was trying to buy time! Mrs. Hughes frowned at this thought. What would she be trying to buy time for? She stared at Gwen for a long time before finally being hit with realization. Gwen had admitted that she knew of Denise and Sean¡¯s whereabouts! Not only was she aware that Denise had been sold to Mr. Hoffman, but she even knew that Sean was being imprisoned somewhere. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She was trying to keep them here¡­ Mrs. Hughes picked up her phone and dialed the butler¡¯s number. ¡°Go to the jail cell at the furthermost corner of the dungeon and see if that Sean fellow is still there!¡± As she said this, she grabbed hold of her husband¡¯s hand and stormed past Gwen. She had just taken two steps when she froze and turned to nce at Gwen, who had turned pale with fear. ¡°You were trying to provoke me so that I¡¯d stay here to argue with you, and your friends would have time to rescue them, weren¡¯t you? Well, you¡¯re a smart woman, but sadly, your n isn¡¯t foolproof!¡± With that, she shot Gwen a disdainful look and added, ¡°You¡¯re far too young to bepeting with me, honey.¡± With that, she turned and stormed out of the room, dragging Mr. Hughes behind her, and headed back to the hotel where they had left Denise and Mr. Hoffman. She wanted to make sure whether Denise had been taken. Sean did not matter as much. Denise was the most important pawn at this moment, and they could not lose her! Chapter 2876 Chapter 2876 Steven was beginning to get desperate when he saw Mr. and Mrs. Hughes leaving. He stood up and sprinted in their direction, intending to catch them before they left. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Gwen reached out to stop him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop them.¡± With that, she whispered into her earpiece, ¡°Have your father¡¯s men arrived yet?¡± ¡°They have,¡± said Nigel, letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Previously, none of us could seem to find Uncle Sean¡¯s exact location. ¡°The Hughes family had a maic interruption device installed in their dungeon, and none of the people we¡¯ve sent, including Uncle Lucas, could navigate their way-thepasses didn¡¯t work. ¡°However, the moment that woman called, the butler immediately ran into the dungeon to check, and by following him, we managed to find the ce they kept Uncle Sean before this. I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll easily be able to find him by scouring around-they can¡¯t have gone far.¡± Nigel could not help adding, ¡°You¡¯re far smarter than I thought, Aunt Gwen! ¡°I thought that you had blurted out the truth when you tried to stop Mrs. Hughes, but I never knew you¡¯d have done it on purpose to raise her suspicions and make her give away Uncle Sean¡¯s location herself! ¡°I seem to have underestimated you! You¡¯re far smarter than I initially thought!¡± Gwen could not help chuckling when she heard this. ¡°Neither Luna nor Joshua are very good with their words, so how could they possibly have given birth to such a sweet-talker like you?¡± She could not help sighing as she added, ¡°Your father was the one who taught me this trick.¡± Joshua had reminded her beforeing that Mr. and Mrs. Hughes were naturally very suspicious people. Since they hadmitted plenty of crimes during their time, it would be easy to turn their doubts on themselves and make them give away their own ns. Therefore, he advised her to feed them some information that would easily manipte them into giving themselves away. Initially, Gwen did not believe this would work. How could someone be so suspicious to this extent? However, when she finally came face-to-face with Mr. and Mrs. Hughes, she could not help feeling even more respectful of Joshua¡¯s quick wit and intelligence. It was no wonder this man could work through all the misunderstandings between him and Luna and get back together with her. This man was far more intelligent and thoughtful than anyone she had ever met. ¡°You have to give yourself credit, Aunt Gwen.¡± Nigel smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to credit my Daddy for everything-he¡¯s already smug enough!¡± After that, he continued to update Gwen on the search mission¡¯s progress. When she heard that the men had sessfully tracked down Sean¡¯s location, she finally let out a sigh of relief as though a weight had been lifted off her shoulder, but¡­ Just as she was about to share the good news with Steven, his phone rang. It was Denise. He could hear the sound of the cold, harsh wind interspersed with a man¡¯s screams from the other end of the line. ¡°Steven.¡± Denise¡¯s voice was scratchy and hoarse as though she had been crying. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have been your sister and to have met Sean in thest few moments of my miserable life. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°If you evere across Sean again, please tell him to live his life the way he deserves to. Goodbye.¡± Chapter 2877 Chapter 2877 ¡°What do you mean?¡± Steven widened his eyes in shock at this. His voice began to tremble as he tightened his grip on his phone. ¡°What are you talking about, Denise? Did something bad happen?¡± An expression of fear, one that rarely made an appearance, crossed Steven¡¯s face as he repeated, ¡°What happened, Denise?¡± Denise began to chuckle, and the sound of herughter felt eerily loud against the background. ¡°Steven, I¡¯ll never get out of this alive.¡± There was a hint of despair in her scratchy voice. ¡°Father and Mother left me here for dead. They handed me over to that pervert Mr. Hoffman, and he¡¯s the sickest person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Standing on the icy ledge, Denise lifted her head to nce at the man in the distance, who at this moment was screaming profanities and brandishing his whip at her. She let out a bitter smile. ¡°I know you were trying to stall Father and Mother so that someone would be able to rescue me. I know you never once gave up on me, but¡­¡± She continued in a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Steven, but I won¡¯t be able to repay your kindness anymore. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She turned to gaze at the sprawling sky above her. At this moment, she was standing on the ledge of a five-story building, and the cold, icy ground at the bottom seemed to be leering at her. She knew that if she jumped off the building at this moment, she would not be able to survive. ¡°Denise!¡± Steven¡¯s voice began to shake as he held his phone with both hands in desperation. ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything stupid! We can always talk this out!¡± He bit his lip and tried to listen for any clues on the other end of the line. ¡°That Mr. Hoffman is still with you, isn¡¯t he? Don¡¯t worry; put me on speaker, and I¡¯ll speak to him myself! ¡°I have plenty of money to offer, and as long as I make a deal with him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll let you go. Denise, you still have so much to look forward to. You can¡¯t give up! ¡°You had just decided to start your new life with Sean afresh, hadn¡¯t you? Did you forget all about this? You ¡°Steven,¡± said Denise, stopping him. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of Sean that I came to this decision. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t once gotten to see the light, I would never have understood just how pitiful my life is, but because I met Sean, I finally realized how meaningless my entire life turned out to be-I finally realized that I have nothing to look forward to at all.¡± Finally, she sighed. ¡°Goodbye, Steven.¡± With that, she tossed the phone aside, turned around, and leaped off the ledge. A loud thud echoed through the phone, followed by blood-curdling screams. ¡°Someone jumped!¡± Steven almost dropped his phone. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Gwen furrowed her brow when she noticed how pale Steven¡¯s face had be, and strode over to gently sp his hand. ¡°What happened to Denise?¡± *She.¡± He lifted his head to stare at her, his eyes etched with despair. ¡°She¡­jumped off the building.¡± He tried to stifle his tears as he continued, ¡°Joshua and the rest have been so good at their jobs-they must know where she is, don¡¯t they? Can they tell me? I¡­I want to go find her. What if¡­¡± What if there was still a fighting chance? Even if the likelihood was one in a million, he was still willing to cling onto hope. Chapter 2878 Chapter 2878 Gwen did not dare to let her guard down when she heard how solemn Steven was. She said to Nigel, "Hey, I need your brother¡¯s help with something!" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Talk to me.¡± Even though Nigel was only seven years old, he had mastered the skill of determining other people''s emotions and moods solely based on their tone. As soon as he heard the change in Gwen''s voice, he immediately knew that something was amiss. "He''s right next to me. You can tell us, and well try to help as much as we can." A surge of warmth spread into Gwen''s heart upon hearing this. She took a deep breath and described everything about Denise to Nigel and Neil. "Can you guys help us find the hotel she''s at as soon as possible?¡± "Done," Neil''s response rang out before she even finished her sentence." They''re not too far from you; I''ll give you the address right now." Gwen was surprised at the efficacy of this, but she quickly gathered herself and thanked them. "Please tell me." "They''re right; she''s not far from us at all." Steven furrowed his brow when he heard the address given by Neil. He stood up, grabbed his coat off the rack, and strode out before he could even finish his sentence. "It''s only a five-minute cab ride from here." Gwen quickly chased after him, but not before thanking Neil again on the phone. The hotel Denise was at was not far from their location at all. When Steven and Gwen arrived, the hotel was already surrounded by cops and ambnces. Steven sprinted toward the scene like a madman, having caught sight of Denise''s silhouette on the stretcher from far away. "How is she now?" "We''re not too sure either." The paramedic shook his head. "She''s still breathing, but just barely. To fall from five stories in this weather...¡± He sighed before adding, "Don''t worry-well do our best to save her." With that, the paramedics brought Denise onto the ambnce. Steven furrowed his brow and wanted to follow suit, but as he turned his head, he immediately caught sight of Mr. and Mrs. Hughes standing in the distance, alongside a half-dressed Mr. Hoffman in his pajamas. Anger coursed through his body at this sight. ¡°I will go with her." Gwen sighed when she saw the look in Steven''s eyes and immediately got into the ambnce. "Please keep your cool.¡± Steven shot her a nce of gratitude, then nodded. "Please call me if anything happens.¡± Gwen nodded in return, then closed the door behind her. Steven watched as the ambnce grew further and further away, then finally rounded a corner and disappeared from view. Finally, he lifted his head to nce coldly at Mr. and Mrs. Hughes, then strode in their direction. "When did you arrive?" At this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Hughes were in the midst of apologizing to Mr. Hoffman. "We never expected that something like this would happen... "We''ve already abided by the contract to hand her over to you, but what happens after that has nothing to do with us at all..." This was the first thing Steven heard when he got near, and a glimmer of malice immediately shot through his eyes. Denise had just fallen from a five-storey building and was barely alive, yet neither of their parents seemed to care about that, and instead were busy trying to patch up their business rtionship with Mr. Hoffman! Chapter 2879 Chapter 2879 ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Mr. Hoffman did not notice Steven approaching from behind and instead waved his hand dismissively at Mr. and Mrs. Hughes. ¡°You were the ones who promised me I¡¯d be able to have fun with that woman. Now, not only am I left unsatisfied, but she even jumped off a building right in front of me! ¡°Because of you, I¡¯m now being investigated by the police. I literally just came out from being interrogated, and my wife has found out about my cheating on her. All of you should be responsible for this!¡± He scoffed and added, ¡°This is all your fault-none of you could control her well enough! I will rebuke our previous contract, and you have to pay me back the money I gave you! ¡°Not only that, but you need to give me extrapensation! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll spread the news about your wrongdoing all over town, and you¡¯ll pay the price for deceiving me!¡± With that, he turned around and was just about to leave when he came face-to-face with Steven. ¡°What the hell?¡± he shot Steven a murderous re. ¡°You Hughes are weirdos! Who sneaks up on people like that? Fucking.idiots!¡± With that, he strode away. Mr. Hughes watched him leave, then instinctively turned to nce at his wife with a fearful look. ¡°I told you-we shouldn¡¯t try to engage with people like him. He can always spread the news about our transaction with him around town and it won¡¯t affect him much, but that won¡¯t be the same for us. ¡°If everyone finds out that we used our adopted daughter as a bargaining tool¡­we won¡¯t be able to live peacefully in this city ever again!¡± Mrs. Hughes could not help raising her brows at this. ¡°Well, if you really think it was such a bad idea, why didn¡¯t you try to stop me back then? Now that we¡¯re in trouble, you push all the me onto me-you call yourself a man?¡± The color drained from Mr. Hughes¡¯ face. ¡°Well, you never told me Mr. Hoffman would turn out to be such a bad egg-I never thought he¡¯d put Denise on drugs!¡± Mrs. Hughes rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Well, that¡¯s because I had no idea either!¡± Steven overheard everyst word of their exchange. He strode over to their side, frowning. ¡°Did you say that Mr. Hoffman put Denise on drugs? What drug did he give her?¡± The two of them finally realized Steven had been standing behind them all along. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Mrs. Hughes furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with that bitch? What made youe here all of a sudden?¡± Steven took no notice of her questions at all. ¡°Tell me-what did that Mr. Hoffman do to Denise? What drugs did he put her on?¡± The color drained from Mrs. Hughes¡¯ face. A split secondter, Mr. Hughes finally replied, ¡°Well¡­I think he ced her on hallucinogens.¡± Steven let out an audible gasp. Hallucinogens? It was no wonder that Denise would make that call to him and say such strange things! Chapter 2880 Chapter 2880 At the thought of this, Steven could not help recalling the despair in Denise¡¯s voice when she uttered those words to him. His heart clenched at the thought of this. He lifted his head to stare at the couple standing before him. At this moment, the two of them were exchanging usatory nces at each other, as though they were still ming each other for the falling through of their business transaction with Mr. Hoffman. Steven let out another gasp as he clenched his fists in fury. He had no idea that his own parents were such despicable people! Denise had lived with them for more than 20 years. Even though she was not biologically rted to them, even though they treated her merely as a bargaining tool¡­she was still human! She was a living, breathing person who spent her entire life with them! People regrly grew attached to pets, yet both his parents seemed to care for Denise less than any ordinary folk cared for their pet dog! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She was nothing but a tool to them! At the thought of this, Steven bit his lip and narrowed his eyes at them. ¡°Father, Mother, this will be the last time I refer to you as much.¡± Whether Denise made it out alive or not, he would never treat the two people in front of him as his parents again. They were not worthy of being parents! ¡°Steven.¡± Mrs. Hughes frowned when she heard this. ¡°Does that bitch Gwen matter to you that much? Your father and I brought you into this world! I know you still disapprove of what we did to Luke when he was a baby, but don¡¯t you know who we went to these great lengths for? We did this all for you! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you were constantly sick as a child and needed treatment, leading to our family bing poorer, we would never have chosen to abandon Luke! ¡°The person who benefited from Luke¡¯s abandonment is you, and neither of us mistreated you even a single bit! How can you cut ties with us all because of a woman-one that is only using you for Luke, no less?¡± Mr. Hughes sighed and nodded in agreement. ¡°Your mother is right, Steven.¡± He strode over and gently patted Steven¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We did all this for you-you shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful. And besides, that woman is using you. She¡¯s still in love with Luke; she has no feelings for you at all. You¡­¡± Steven closed his eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. Were these the only things they cared about? Denise was en route to the hospital. She was injected with hallucinogens that led to her attempted suicide by jumping off a building, but he could not identify a single ounce of concern in Mr. and Mrs. Hughes¡¯ eyes. When he told them he wanted to cut ties, all they could think of was that he was doing this because of Gwen. They did not understand the bond between him and Denise, and they did not care for Denise at all! At the thought of this, Steven let out a sigh and lifted his head to stare at Mr. and Mrs. Hughes. ¡°I know Gwen doesn¡¯t love me, and that she¡¯s only using me because of Luke, but I don¡¯t care; I still want to be with her. You insist that she has ulterior motives for approaching me¡­¡± He let out another chuckle. ¡°But what about you? Do you even care about me-your son? No, you care only about yourselves.¡± Chapter 2881 Chapter 2881 Steven¡¯s parents had terrible looks on their faces after listening to what Steven said. On the other hand, Steven slowly felt there was hope when he saw his parent¡¯s pale faces. He thought his parent might change their thoughts and their indifference was unnecessary after what he said. However, what happened next was unexpected. ¡°That bitch bewitched you!¡± Mrs. Hughes approached Steven angrily and grabbed his arm. She sounded very angry. ¡°It¡¯s not just Gwen that bitch. And Denise too! Those two women had bewitched you. It¡¯s this how you talk to me and your father? We are just doing all of these because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, do you think we don¡¯t want to be good people that everyone praised? And you¡¯re saying this sort of thing to us? Steven Hughes, are you human?¡± Mrs. Hughes treated Steven like he was still a kid by pulling his ear, ¡°Stop embarrassing me! Go home with me now!¡± After that, Steven realized many people were starting to gather around them. He smiled bitterly. His parent¡¯s image had crumpled in his heart at this moment. He knew very well his mother was angry and anxious not because of what he said or did. It was because there were many people watching them and she felt embarrassed. His parent kept on insisting they were doing all of those things for him. Resolved tomit all sorts of bad things just because of him¡­ Just like now. All they cared about was their own reputations and images. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He took a deep breath and struggled away from his mother. Then he looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°Mdm. Zikri, this is the first time I¡¯m calling you this way and Mr. Hughes.¡± He looked so serious in his eyes and his voice. It scared and freaked his mother. She furrowed her brows vehemently, ¡°Steven, what are you talking about?¡± How could her son be calling her and his father in this manner? ¡°I¡¯m senously telling you my decision now.¡± Steven took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m the same as Luke I¡¯m an orphan. You shouldn¡¯t just abandon Luke in the first ce. You should abandon both of us together Then I won¡¯t have to suffer all of these ever in my life. Maybe I can even enjoy the care and love from my brother and sister-inw.¡± He took a step back and bowed respectfully at his parent. ¡°Thank you for raising me all these years. But..¡± He curled up his lips into a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t bear it. From now on, I don¡¯t have parents and you two don¡¯t have a son anymore I choose to cut ties away from the Hughes family. Maybe I will still be called Steven Hughes But i never admit that you two are my parents anymore¡± Since you guys only care about yourself, never once think about what i think or treat Denise as your own daughter in fact, you guys are better off without kids. After that, he just turned around and left Mrs Hughes freaked out She was not afraid of Steven cutting ties with her No matter how Steven would always be her son. As long as she or his father pretended to be sick, Steven would still be worned about them Eventually, he would return to them She was more concerned there were so many people watching while Steven said those things. It was like pping them on the face indirectly She frowned and signaled her husband. Mr. Hughes dashed up and grabbed Steven¡¯s arm. ¡°Steven, don¡¯t be childish!¡± Chapter 2882 Chapter 2882 ¡°I¡¯m not being childish!¡± Steven furrowed his brow and threw away his father¡¯s hand. ¡°I have my own life. Mr. Hughes, keep your hand away from me!¡± He turned around and left. Mr. Hughes looked at Steven walking away. He frowned and looked at his wife. Mrs. Hughes squinted his eyes while her eyes wavered in coldness. ¡°Ignore him! Let¡¯s go back!¡± After saying that, she raised her hand to grab her husband¡¯s hand. They walked away from those bystanders and left. The crowd finally dispersed after the Hughes couple left. When Luna and Joshua arrived there, they did not see Steven, Gwen, or the Hughes couple. Luna frowned and took out her telephone and called Gwen. At that time, Sean called her. Lucas and the others had just rescued Luke from Hughes¡¯ residence and were on their way to the hotel. ¡°Luna,¡± When the phone was connected, Sean asked nervously, ¡°Did you find Denise? How is she doing? Is she hurt?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°When I was at the Hughes¡¯ residence, I wanted to go rescue her together with Lucas. But Lucas told me she¡¯s not there anymore. Steven¡¯s parents had brought her somewhere else. Where is she now?¡± Luna bit her lip and did not know what to say when she heard Sean¡¯s caring voice. After a while, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go wait in the hotel first. We are¡­still looking for her.¡± Luna did not dare to say much as she was afraid Sean might sense there was something wrong. As she quickly hung up the phone, she received a call from Gwen. ¡°Luna,¡± Gwen panicked. ¡°Denise and I are now in the hospital. Steven came and left after he settled Denise¡¯s medical bill. He doesn¡¯t look so good. I wanted to go chase after him but the doctor is still saving Denise. I can¡¯t leave. Can you and Joshua¡­help? You can eithere to take my ce or go look for Steve. I¡¯m worried about him.¡± Luna furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll be there right away!¡± She hung up the call and looked at Joshua. After that, she repeated what Gwen said and also told him that Sean called him just now. Joshua frowned. After a while, he took out his phone and called Lucas. ¡°Don¡¯t bring Sean to the hotel. Bring him to the hospital. Once you are there, let Gwen go find Steven.¡± He hung up the phone and looked at Luna. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital or go look for Steven with Us? Luna stayed silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Steven with you guys.¡± Although Denise was in danger, she could not help with anything since she was not a doctor. Currently, Sean was the most important person to Denise. It was enough to have Sean over there guarding and waiting for Denise However, Steven was different¡­.. Luna frowned, ¡°Do you think anything will happen to Steven?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say ¡± Joshua frowned and searched for a video from his phone. After that, he passed his phone to Luna. It was showing the video when Steven was cutting off ties with his parent ¡°Someone just posted this online. Maybe Steven is¡­¡± Joshua went silent. After a while, he said, ¡°Maybe he is really disappointed with his parent. Like how I¡¯m disappointed with my father.¡± Chapter 2883 Chapter 2883 When Joshua mentioned Adrian, Luna could not help and sigh. She wanted to say something and in the end, she did not say it. She approached Joshua and held his hand, ¡°You¡¯re different from him.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m different.¡± Joshua smiled bitterly. ¡°Steven lives a happier life than me. At least¡­¡± He looked to the far side while looking helpless and sad, ¡°At least Steven¡¯s parent still thinks of him no matter how badly they treated the outsider. Yes, they are selfish. Using Steven as an excuse to do all bad things. At least they are really good to him. But my father¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Adrian had never liked Joshua. He was the one who make his mother suffer. Yet, he kept ming Rianna¡¯s death on Joshua. He told everyone the reason he hated Joshua was that Rianna died when delivering Joshua to this world. Joshua squinted his eyes. It was about time for him to settle with Adrian. ¡°Joshua.¡± Luna looked at the sorrow in Joshua¡¯s eyes. Her heart was in pain. She sighed and grabbed his hand tightly and pressed her head on his chest. ¡°Even though you never received any love from your father, you have me and three kids. We will always love you.¡± Those words managed to chase away the coldness in Joshua¡¯s eyes. He was slightly stunned as he look. at the woman in his arms. He smiled brightly. ¡°Not three. Four kids.¡± He used his hand to hold Luna¡¯s face. ¡°I told you. We will find our kid. I¡¯m not bluffing. When we return to Merchant City, I¡¯ll bring you to see our youngest daughter.¡± Luna nodded. Despite knowing the slim chance of seeing her daughter again, she was willing to believe Joshua¡¯s words. She believed him unconditionally. Especially when she knew Joshua was a man or his word. The couple cuddled for a while. After that, Joshua took a deep breath and brought Luna together with him. to look for Steven. They searched high and low all over Saigen City. Albeit, they failed to find Steven. It was only midnight. when Thomas managed to discover Steven on one of the flights leaving the city. To be more exact, he discovered Luke¡¯s traces instead. The immigration record showed that Luke left the city on a ne around four in the afternoon to another small town at the other end of the earth. Gwen stayed silent when she saw Luke¡¯s name on the record. After a while, she cocked up her head and curled her lips into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good too. If we can¡¯t find Steven, that means his parent can¡¯t find him too. His parent would never think Steven would use Luke¡¯s identity to leave Saigen City. Thus, they would think Steven was still in the city and continue searching for him. This could probably be thest thing Luke did in order to protect his brother. However¡­ Gwen looked up into the dark sky. There was no chance of her seeing him in the future anymore. Either Luke or Steven would never ever exist in her life anymore. Chapter 2884 Chapter 2884 The second day Steven left Saigen City, Joshua and Thomas acted on behalf of Gwen to provide the court with evidence of how the Hughes family and the Miller family cheated and lied to Luke. Incidentally, they also provided the court with all the information Sean found in the information room in Hughes¡¯s residence. A weekter. After much debating, the court finally had a result. The Hughes family and the Miller family had acted against the will of the other party and illegal appropriation of another person¡¯s organ. Therefore, the court found them guilty of the charges and sentenced the chief of both families to ten years of prison. In addition, after all the sinful crimes the Hughes couplemitted, the court sentenced the couple to an additional twenty years of prison each. On the day of the result, Steven did not appear. Denise was still unconscious in the hospital. The only two people who attended were Sean and Gwen. Gwen shivered excitingly when she heard the sentence. On the other hand, Sean silently held Gwen¡¯s arm and let her rest on his shoulder. ¡°Gwen, it¡¯s alright to cry.¡± She bit her lip and finally turned around to lean on Sean¡¯s shoulder. Her tears started to roll down her eyes. She had waited for this day for far too long. After knowing the bad guys were behind the bar, she could finally put the weight off her mind. Ever since Luke passed away, she had been trying hard to suppress her emotion. She was afraid Luna, Joshua, and the others would be worried about her if she cry too much or afraid that her health would be affected by being too upset. Especially when Luke had used his life in exchange for her healthy heart. Now¡­she could finally release her emotion without worried. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡®Luke, I did it. I have sought revenge for you. The truth about your death is finally justified,¡¯ she thought. She was clear about one thing. Although Luke¡¯s personality was locked up in Steven¡¯s body, with his personality¡­ He would seal himself and never appear if Steven never tried to harm himself. In another word, he was really dead. Gwen¡¯s thoughts changed after the short meeting. She was now relieved. She would continue to live her life and forget about pursuing Sean in the after-life but she would never fall in love with another person anymore. ¡°You win, Gwen.¡± When Mr. Hughes and Mrs. Hughes passed by Gwen and Sean in cuffed, Mrs. Hughes squinted her eyes and looked at Gwen coldly. ¡°But you did not win everything. Steven is missing. If we can¡¯t find him, then it¡¯s impossible for you to find him too. You went through all the trouble to put us behind the bars. But you also lose Luke. Neither of us wins.¡± Gwenughed at what Mrs. Hughes said, ¡°Oh really?¡± She lifted her head from Sean¡¯s arms. She said while looking at Mrs. Hughes with her fierce eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t think that I lost. The only people who can¡¯t find Steven are you two. If I want to find him, I can find him anytime I want. But¡­¡± She curled up her lips and smiled, ¡°I will never go find him. He should have his own life away from Saigen City and us. It¡¯s a good thing for him. That¡¯s why I will never deliberately go find him. I¡¯m not the old me. I don¡¯t need Steven to be Luke and I never expect Luke toe back to me anymore.¡± ¡°Life is short. Although Luke has passed away, the memories he gave me are enough to sustain my remaining years. There¡¯s nothing that I regret. But¡­¡± She raised her brows and looked at Mr. Hughes and Mrs. Hughes. ¡°I don¡¯t have Luke but I have the wonderful memories Luke and Steven gave me. I will always be happy when I thought of them in the future. What about you? Will you two remember you had a twin when you are in jail for the rest of life? What will you feel when you think of them?¡± Chapter 2885 Chapter 2885 Mrs. Hughes¡® face turned pale at what Gwen said. She widened her eyes and red at Gwen, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how we end up in the future. We will be out sooner than you think. I will never forgive you!¡± Gwenughed, ¡°Sure. I will be waiting for you.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She looked at the time and said, ¡°Twenty yearster, I will be waiting for you here. I hope you will perform well in prison and do not let them extend the sentence. Goodbye.¡± She pulled Sean and wanted to leave. Nheless, Sean frowned and let go of her hand. ¡°Gwen, there¡¯s something I want to talk to them about.¡± Gwen frowned and looked at Sean. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Sean nodded. you outside?¡± After Gwen left the court, Sean took a deep breath. He looked at Mrs. Hughes and Mr. Hughes coldly, ¡± Denise is still unconscious. Since Denisemitted suicide by jumping off the building, the judge did not include Denise¡¯s matter in the sentence today.¡± Mrs. Hughes felt pleased. ¡°So what? Do you want to take revenge for her? Too bad, there¡¯s no more chance.¡± She looked at Sean¡¯s face, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad looking. Handsome, young, and smart. You can find a better and cleaner woman than Denise. You just know her for a short while. And she¡¯s half dead now. You two did not even obtain the marriage certificate. You can totally desert her and start a new life of your own. Why should you look for our trouble because of that dirty and half¨Cdead woman?¡± Sean squinted his eyes fiercely at what she said. He looked at the middle¨Caged woman in front of him. He smiled, ¡°Mrs. Hughes. I actually have another identity. The future leader of Luke¡¯s gang.¡± He curled up his lip and smiled evilly, ¡°You should know that it is an easy job for us to enter the prison if we are in the underground world for a long time.¡± Mrs. Hughes looked at Sean in shock. She staggered a step back unconsciously. Her eyes looked scared,¡± What¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying¡­¡± Sean smiled, ¡°Joshua and Gwen are good citizens. They prefer a more gentle approach. But I¡¯m not the same. I will use my own method to avenge Luke and Denise. I can promise you this. You two will never have a good life in prison during these twenty years.¡± After that, he just took off. Mrs. Hughes¡® legs became wobbly as he looked at Sean leaving. He bit his lip and kneeled down with his cuffed hand and legs. ¡°Mr. Wheeler, it was all her fault. I was just following her orders. I never did anything bad to Luke and Denise. Even when she was trying to hurt Denise, I stopped her. If it weren¡¯t for me, Denise¡¯s current situation could be even worse! Could you¡­¡± He lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Could you please let me go because I truly care for Denise?¡± Chapter 2886 Chapter 2886 Sean frowned when he heard the lowly and weak voice from behind. He stopped and looked back. Mr. Hughes was kneeling on the ground with his cuffed hand and legs. The two police beside him tried hard to pull him up. Sean could not help and sneer as he saw it. ¡°How funny. I can¡¯t believe Luke and Steven actually have you this useless and indecisive man as their biological father.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Although Sean did not know Steven well enough, he could tell Steven was a good guy from how he treated Denise and Gwen. At least he did not harbor his parent and knew that his parent made many mistakes when he was the beneficiary in the entire incident. It was really quite something. Mr. Hughes¡¯ body became stiff. He lowered his head and asked timidly, ¡°Can you¡­think about my two sons and¡­¡± ¡°I will ask the gang member to ¡®look after¡¯ you because of your two sons.¡± He purposely emphasized ¡®look after¡¯ when he said that. Mr. Hughes¡¯ body trembled. ¡°Stop kneeling. I won¡¯t be soft on you.¡± After that, he turned around and strode outside. ¡°I might think otherwise of you if you ept your sentence and go to jail. But look at you now. You are not really worth being their father!¡± Mr. Hughes closed his eyes after looking at Sean leaving. He knew what await him was a long, miserable, and torturing prison life. After Sean left the court, he called Joshua. Joshua yed a great deal in settling this case so smoothly. He knew Joshua must have already known the result when it was announced. However, he needed to call his cousin personally to express his gratitude. ¡°I know.¡± Joshua still sounded remote and cold as usual. ¡°Luna and I are already at the airport. We¡¯re flying back to Banyan City half an hourter. If you¡¯re done here, could you please bring Gwen back to Merchant City? After Luna and I settle our thing in Merchant City, we¡¯ll go meet you in Merchant City.¡± Sean grasped his phone and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave.¡± He knew Joshua was a busy man. However, was he really that busy that he needed to leave immediately and leave Gwen here? ¡°Yes. There¡¯s something urgent.¡± Joshua looked at the wedding invasion card from Adrian. He sneered, ¡± I¡¯ll leave Gwen to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sean did not ask further when he sensed Joshua was not in a good mood. ¡°Even if you did not ask, I will take good care of her because of Luke. And¡­¡± He paused and remained silent for a while. ¡°Although you are not in the mood to hear this, I¡¯ll still like to inform you.¡± He took a deep breath, ¡°The doctor says the chances of Denise waking up are very slim. But I still want to marry her. She¡¯s my first woman and I hope she is thest too. I want to bring her back to Merchant City¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to bring her back to Merchant City.¡± Before Sean could finish his sentence, Luna cut him off. ¡°With my mom and Rachel¡¯s help, maybe she will wake up soon.¡± Sean paused for a while. He smiled bitterly, ¡°Is she¡­really going to wake up?¡± ¡°She will.¡± Luna grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand and curled up her lips into a smile. ¡°You need to believe there are miracles in this world.¡± As she finished saying that, an announcement was broadcasted urging them to board the ne. She quickly said a few more things with Sean and followed Joshua to board the ne. On the ne back to Banyan City, Luna looked at the invitation in Joshua¡¯s hand. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the bride, Michael¡¯s mother, Celia?¡± Chapter 2887 Chapter 2887 ¡°After Michael was in prison, Celie kept onining to Adrian that he failed to protect their son.¡± Joshua turned to look at the sky outside the ne. He sneered, ¡°Adrian felt annoyed and broke up with her. After that, Celie tried to get a share of their wealth. However, she found out Adrian had been lying to her all these years when she was at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Luna was startled. ¡°Adrian has been lying to Celia all these years? About what?¡± Joshua turned around and looked at Luna¡¯s face seriously, ¡°Their marriage certificate is fake.¡± Luna widened her eyes, ¡°The marriage certificate is fake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua nodded and his voice sounded quite helpless and happy, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to admit that he is my father. I thought he did not love my mother. But¡­¡± He sighed, ¡°I just didn¡¯t think he didn¡¯t love Celia too after being together with her for more than twenty years. He was just pretending to like her.¡± ¡°He lied to Celia by telling her he had special service because he was the young master of the Lynch family. He could let the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau go to the house and register their marriages. Celie felt superior to have that special service so she agreed¡­¡± Luna furrowed her brows and cut off Joshua. ¡°So the people who helped to register their marriage were fake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua took back the wedding invitation from Luna. He nced at the groom¡¯s name. ¡°Adrian lied to Celie. He hired actors to be people from the Civil Affairs Bureau. The marriage certificate is fake too.¡± ¡°All the time, he knows granny will never pass the family¡¯s wealth to him and I will give him money because he is my father. Being a member of the Lynch family, the family will never desert him as long as he is alive. However, he knew neither me nor granny will give him more. The amount we give him is only sufficient to let him live. So he was afraid Celie will take away part of his wealth when she left him. That¡¯s why he put on a show and lied to Celie for more than twenty years.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luna was so shocked that she did not know what to say. She always knew Adrian was a bad person¡­ However, she thought Adrian was only ruthless to Joshua. It never urred to her that he had this sort of bad intention toward Celie who had been beside him for more than twenty years and the mother of his son, Michael. This man¡­was far more cruel and ruthless than she imagine. She furrowed her brow as she looked at Joshua. ¡°Celie did not fight back?¡± ¡°Of course, she did.¡± Joshua raised his brows, ¡°Who else do you think I hear this from?¡± Luna paused. ¡°She looked for you?¡± ¡°Yes. Joshua closed his eyes. ¡°Since she was not officially married to Adrian, she failed to get any money after they broke up. She went to look for Adrian but he refused to see her. He even asked his bodyguard to hit her.¡± ¡°After a few times, Celie stopped and came to me instead. Since I was not in Banyan City, she went to thepany to cause trouble and looked for Jude too. I only know about these when Jude looked for mest night.¡± After that, he waved the invitation card, ¡°But I never expect to receive this after knowing what happenedst night. Chapter 2888 Chapter 2888 Luna¡¯s jaw dropped. A split secondter, she furrowed her brows as she nced at Joshua. ¡°Does this mean that not long after Adrian split up with Celia, he found a new girlfriend and is now nning to get married?¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°A month, in fact.¡± Adrian and Celia had broken up only a month ago. Luna was even more astounded by this. ¡°It took only a month for him to split up with Celia, get together with this new girl, and decide to get married?¡± This was even faster than Sean and Denise. However, Sean and Denise were youngsters who had never been in love before, so Luna couldrge understand how they felt; to find two warm hearts in the cold Saigen City would easily make anyone want to devote their lives to each other. However, Adrian¡¯s situation with this woman named Jacqueline Grace was entirely different; he had split. up with his girlfriend of over twenty years, Celia, and started dating Jacqueline within the same month. On top of that, Joshua had mentioned before that Celia had continued to pester Adrian throughout this time. To be able to find a new girlfriend to whom he was nning to get married to within such a short time¡­was an amazing feat for Luna. ¡°I never thought he¡¯d be capable of doing something like this too.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes, as though. he could sense Luna¡¯s surprise, and turned to gaze out the ne window. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have. been in such a rush to bring you back to Banyan City.¡± The truth was, he had yet to settle everything in Saigen City. After all, he had just finished helping Gwen and Sean take care of the Hughes and the rest¡­. They had yet to find Kate, and they still had to deal with Tina. Even though Tina had been constantly picking on Thomas and his mother, Eanne, Joshua could not deny the fact that Tina had been the mastermind behind his mother, Rianna, going blind. If it were not for Adrian, he would have remained in Saigen City to settle these inconveniences first before returning. He had not managed to do anything for Rianna before her passing, and now that the opportunity arose to punish the person involved in her demise, Joshua could not pass on the opportunity so easily. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. However, the priority now was Adrian. Joshua curled his lips into a sneer at the thought of the wedding. ording to Adrian¡¯s usual habits, Joshua was not the only one he had gone to great lengths just to deliver the invite to. It was likely that Adrian had done the same for the rest of their rtives. Therefore, most of the Lynch family would be at the wedding, and this was the perfect chance to expose what Adrian had done to Rianna in the past. Initially, Joshua had nned on threatening Adrian with the evidence, but now that Adrian was hosting a wedding where anyone and everyone would be there, Joshua knew he could not let this opportunity slip by. At the thought of this, Joshua turned to nce at the woman next to him. ¡°Do you still remember our wedding?¡± Luna paused and immediately recalled their wedding. Even though she had been happy, her joy at that time was tinged with sorrow and sadness, because she knew that Joshua was not marrying her out of true love. He had done so simply to retaliate against his arranged marriage to Hailey Walter. Luna shrugged at this. ¡°I don¡¯t remember much from it.¡± With that, she turned to stare at him. ¡°What about you? Do you remember what our wedding was like?¡± Chapter 2889 Chapter 2889 Luna initially thought Joshua¡¯s answer would be the same as hers. After all, when they got married, it was only her pining after Joshua, and Joshua was just using her to retaliate against his family. He did not love her at that time, so she would not be surprised if he did not remember much about their wedding. Thus, she did not expect much from his answer at all, but to her surprise¡­ Joshua curled his lips into a smile at this. ¡°Of course I do. I still remember the dress you wore that day; it was a white bedazzled dress. ¡°At that time, Aura had not shown her true colors, and you two were still two peas in a pod. Initially, she had picked out a white satin strapless dress for you, but you thought it wasn¡¯t morous enough. You even said¡­¡± He reached out to pull her into his arms and pressed her head against his shoulder. ¡°You said that since you¡¯d only get married once, the dress you wore had to be gorgeous and morous so that you¡¯d remember it for the rest of your life.¡± With that, he gently pinched Luna¡¯s nose teasingly. ¡°How can you forget that when it happened not even ten years ago? I guess you were lying to me when you said you¡¯d remember our wedding for the rest of your life, huh?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The smile in his low, melodic voice made Luna blush. She lowered her head and bit her lip, avoiding Joshua¡¯s gaze. ¡°I was young and naive at that time. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, it was just an offhand comment.¡± Joshua pinched her nose yfully once more. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I still remember all your offhand comments.¡± Luna pouted at this. ¡°You didn¡¯t love me back at that time, did you? If so, why do you even remember all of this?¡± ¡°Since when did I say I didn¡¯t love you back?¡± Joshua sighed and tightened his embrace, then said rather wistfully. ¡°If I didn¡¯t love you, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to get married to you to spite my father.¡± At that time, he had plenty of other ways to spite Adrian, marrying a woman against Adrian¡¯s wishes was at the bottom of the list. However, at that time, not even Joshua himself realized that he was in love with Luna. He thought he had agreed to her idea as a result of rash decision-making, but looking back at it all¡­ He had fallen for Luna the moment heid eyes on him, but not even he himself had been aware of it. This was why they had wasted so much precious time and even led to Auraing in between them. At the thought of this, Joshua sighed and added, ¡°If only I had realized my feelings toward you earlier.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not toote now either.¡± Luna closed her eyes as shey against his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat and the sound of his even breathing, apanied by the familiar scent of his body. ¡°I thought you and I would never meet each other again. I even thought that¡­I¡¯d spend the rest of my life hating your guts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Joshua sighed and gently stroked Luna¡¯s hair. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Luna nodded. After a long time, she lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Why are you bringing up our wedding all of a sudden?¡± Joshua smiled and picked up the wedding invite. ¡°That¡¯s because I intend on gatecrashing a wedding with you.¡± Chapter 2890 Chapter 2890 Luna paused and lifted her head to meet his gaze. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Even though Adrian¡¯s wedding would be a perfect opportunity to expose his true colors, all of Joshua¡¯s rtives and friends would be there. To do this would be to expose Adrian and Rianna¡¯s drama in front of everyone who knew them. This was no different from peeling open his bandage and showing everyone his old wound. Was this worth it? ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Joshua¡¯s gaze was fixated on somewhere far, far away. ¡°Adrian is a shameless man; if I don¡¯t draw my line with him in front of everyone, he¡¯ll continue to use his status as my father to take advantage of everyone else He had seen past Adrian¡¯s true colors after Granny Lynch¡¯s death a year ago. After that, not only did he withdraw the assets that had been under Adrian and Michael¡¯s names, but he even refused to give Adrian any more money apart from his basic allowance. To his surprise, Adrian continued to trick the rest of their rtives on the basis that he was Joshua¡¯s father. Because most of the rtives did not know of their falling out, Adrian managed to take advantage of them and deceived them. During the past year that Joshua had been in Saigen City, Adrian managed to make a good living off his identity as Joshua¡¯s father and did not seem at all affected by Joshua¡¯s attempt to cut off his source of ie Otherwise, he would not have met his current fiancee and managed to host avish wedding. At the thought of this, Joshua lowered his head to nce at the wedding invite with a cold sneer He could not believe that Adrian even had the audacity to deliver the invite right into his hands. Perhaps, in Adrian¡¯s opinion, father and son did not hold grudges against each other, nor did he think Joshua would dare to cause a scene at his wedding. Besides, he had used Joshua¡¯s name to trick people and live like a parasite in Banyan City, so he needed Joshua¡¯s appearance at the wedding to support his ims. Therefore, Joshua wanted to bring Luna back to attend the wedding so that everyone would know Adrian¡¯s true colors. Even though Rianna had been dead for more than 20 years, and the evidence Joshua had was concrete and sufficient, it would not be able to put Adrian in jail for the crimes he hadmitted. Still that did not mean there was no way around this. During these 20 or so years, Adrian had been sheltered by the Lynch family, and even during the past year of having lost his ie source, he lived a luxurious life Therefore, Joshua wanted to make him crash and burn so that he could experience for himself just how Rianna had felt ¡°Well I support your decision always,¡¯ said Luna, her voice pulling him back to reality. Joshua curled his lip into a smile and pulled Luna closer to him. ¡°Okay¡± Tuna, he whispered as he gently ced his chin onto her head and closed his eyes, inhaling the faint scent of her has ¡°Thank you for being by my side If she were not around when he found out about Adrian¡¯s wrongdoings, he would have been drowning in sorrow and despair. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It was because of Luna and the children that he managed to pull himself out of that dark abyss. It was because of his family and the sheer responsibility he had toward them that he decided not to let Adrian¡¯s wrongdoings bring him down. Chapter 2891 Chapter 2891 It was already 8 p.m. when the nended in Banyan City. Anne and John were already waiting for them with their baby. When she caught sight of Luna, Anne shoved the baby into John¡¯s arms and sprinted toward Luna. ¡°Luna!¡± Luna and Joshua were walking hand-in-hand out of the terminal, and when she saw Anne running in her direction, she immediately let go of Joshua¡¯s hand to catch her in time. Anne wrapped her arms around Luna in a giant hug. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re home! I was nning to visit you in Merchant City in the future! Bonnie told me that you have other things to take care of and that you won¡¯t be in Merchant City for the foreseeable future. I even made her promise to tell me if you ever returned so that John and I will be able to fly over and give you a surprise! Why did you decide toe back all of a sudden?¡± Luna could not help smiling at the sound of Anne¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Well, I came back because I had to.¡± With that, she reached out to grab hold of Anne¡¯s hand. ¡°You seem to have gained a little weight from thest time I video-called you.¡± Anne waved her hand dismissively and strode toward John¡¯s direction, hand-in-hand with Luna. ¡°It¡¯s not just a little! Ever since I gave birth, John hasn¡¯t allowed me to do anything¡­ I feel like I¡¯m living like a princess, and I¡¯m not allowed to do any chores apart from looking after the baby. ¡°A few days ago, I told him I wanted to return to work, and he got mad at me. He told me that he¡¯s fully capable of providing for both me and the baby by himself and that I don¡¯t need to go back to work and suffer.¡± Anne could not help shooting Luna an envious look. ¡°The truth is, I want to return to work not because I need the money, but because I want to do something else with my time. I truly do envy you, Luna. No matter what you do, your family and Mr. Lynch always have your back. Unlike me. Luna smiled when she saw the disappointed look on Anne¡¯s face and instinctively turned to nce at Joshua. Joshua nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± After getting Joshua¡¯s confirmation, Luna smiled and tightened her grip around Anne¡¯s hand. ¡°After we get back, I¡¯ll ask Joshua to talk to John. Since John¡¯spany is currently coborating with Lynch Group, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be willing to listen to Joshua¡¯s opinion.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Anne nodded in excitement at this. ¡°That¡¯d be great! Thank you so much!¡± She lifted her head to nce at Joshua. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynch.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Luna¡¯s friend, and thus a friend of mine as well.¡± Besides. Anne had provided plenty of emotional support to Luna during the five years of Luna¡¯s hardship and therefore, he owed Anne this favor The three of them arrived at John¡¯s side. This was the first time Luna everid eyes on Anne¡¯s new baby. She reached out to y with the baby, who looked like a miniature version of Anne. John handed the baby over to Anne and Luna, then lifted his head to meet Joshua¡¯s gaze. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Lynch.* ¡°Long time no see ¡°Joshua smiled. ¡°I hear that business is doing great. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy with where thepany is at.¡± John smiled. ¡°But the truth is, it still cannotpare to Lynch Group.¡± Joshua nced at Luna and Anne, then furrowed his brows slightly ¡°About the thing I contacted you for ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lynch John replied solemnly. I¡¯ve taken care of that for you! Shall I bring you and Luna over right now?¡± Chapter 2892 Chapter 2892 Joshua nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± John let out a sigh of relief, then walked over to Anne¡¯s side and took the child from her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone.¡± Anne murmured in response and snaked her arm around Luna¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then! The ce that John and I have arranged for your stay is very private and exclusive; no one will be able to find you there!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Luna frowned at this and turned to shoot Anne a dubious nce. ¡°You arranged our amodation?¡± This was Banyan City-Joshua¡¯s territory, and he owned an array of property in this city, so why did Anne and John go to all the trouble of finding them a ce to stay? Not only that, but they even made the effort to find somewhere private and exclusive? ¡°I was the one who requested it.¡± Joshua smiled when he saw Luna¡¯s puzzlement. ¡°I contacted John before we left Saigen City because of this.¡± Luna¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want anyone to know I returned.¡± Joshua put on his face mask as he followed John out of the airport. ¡°My identity is too obvious. Even if wee back in secret, everyone in Banyan City will know I¡¯ve returned when they see us moving back into our house. It won¡¯t take long for Adrian to find out, too, and if he were to show up and cause some more drama, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to control myself and hold off until the wedding. ¡°Therefore, it would be better if we covered our tracks so that we don¡¯t stir up too much trouble.¡± Luna finally rxed at this. Joshua was right. If Adrian and the rest of their rtives found out about their return, they would not be able to spend their days in peace. After all, Adrian had built his entire existence on the basis of being Joshua¡¯s father, so he would certainlye to visit once he found out about their return. Luna finally understood why, despite having connections to many powerful people including Jude, Joshual had chosen to ask John to meet them at the airport instead. John was her best friend Anne¡¯s husband, and despite owning a reputable business in Banyan City, he was not a member of the elite society. Therefore, the rest of the upper ss would not take much notice of John¡¯s whereabouts, much less know about his connection to Joshua. Asking John to help out was indeed the most sensible decision. The four of them left the airport and got into the car that John had arranged for them. Throughout the car ride, Luna remained seated next to Anne, ying with her daughter Anne and John¡¯s daughter was named Samantha, or Sammie for short. ¡°Why is she named Samantha? Joshua asked nonchntly as he stared out the front passenger window. ¡°That¡¯s because Anne exined, blushing. ¡°That¡¯s because I was obsessed with samosas when I was pregnant with her Both John and I agreed that it must be because of the child, so we decided to call her Samantha-samosa, Samatha, samosa, Samantha. ¡°Besides, the word Samantha means to blossom, and we hope that that¡¯s what she¡¯ll turn out to be-a blossoming young girl Luna curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Well, you better drink more margaritas when you get pregnant with your second baby, then call her Marguerite-that¡¯s French for daisy. That way, both your children will have matching names.¡± Anne was amused by this and chuckled. A split secondter, Luna tucked her smile away and asked solemnly, ¡°But your child¡¯s name is Sammie, whereas Bonnie¡¯s daughter is Shelly. Isn¡¯t this kind of confusing?¡± Anne paused, then shot Luna a puzzled nce. ¡°Do you¡­still not know about Shelly¡¯s true identity?¡± Chapter 2893 Chapter 2893 Luna felt weird about what Anne said. ¡°Shelly¡¯s real identity?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear Bonnie saying anything about it? she thought. While she was apanying Gwen in Saigen City, she never ceased keeping in touch with people back in Merchant City. Rosalyn and Charles were helping her to take care of her three kids. Bonnie and Jim always contacted her too. She was even on a video call with Bonnie this morning discussing thewsuit. However, she never heard Bonnie talking about anything rted to Shelly¡¯s real identity. ¡°Yea¡­¡± Anne pursed her lip and looked at Joshua and then at Luna. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know?¡± Shelly was the daughter Luna and Joshua lost; Bonnie was the one who told her about this. How was it possible that Bonnie did not tell Luna and Joshua? ¡°I know,¡± replied Joshua indifferently with a frown before Luna could reply. ¡°I was going to bring Luna back to Merchant City after settling the issues in Saigen City, but something came up, so I had to take her here.¡± He nced at Anne as he added, ¡°We¡¯ll talk more about Shelly when Luna and I go back to Merchant City.¡± Anne knew better than to continue with that topic after hearing what Joshua said. ¡°So, what¡¯s the emergency?¡± Luna furrowed her eyebrows. She did not hide and told Anne everything Adrian did. ¡°Adrian is a jerk!¡± Upon knowing the truth about how Adrian treated Rianna and what happened to Celia after she got dumped, Anne angrily ranted, ¡°Do you know the many things he did over the past year, using Joshua¡¯s name? He even harassed John too. He told John that Joshua needed John¡¯s help and asked for money so he has the capital to establish apany, or something like that. ¡°We¡¯re just one of the many smallpanies the Lynch Group cooperated with, yet he approached us. You can tell he¡¯s approached everypany based on the list ofpanies Lynch Group is cooperating with.¡± Joshua frowned unconsciously and looked at John, who was driving. ¡°Adrian looked for you?¡± John nodded. ¡°It was more than half a year ago. If Anne didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered. At that time, he looked for me and told me that you said you have trouble with your cash flow and hoped that I can help you¡­ ¡°It sounded fake, yes, but he was your father, so I did consider it. Anne then told me that after you left Banyan City to go to Merchant City, yourpany had been doing very well. Your group is one of the tworgest groups in Merchant City, and the other one belongs to Luna¡¯s family. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°That¡¯s when I thought Adrian was lying when he said you have difficulty with your cash flow. The next day, he came looking for me again. I told him straight away that my wife is Luna¡¯s best friend and that I¡¯d tell her to inform you if he ever came to find me again. Only then did he leave and never came back.¡± John sighed. ¡°You should really look into this since you¡¯re back now. From what I heard, there are at least tens ofpanies, if not a hundred, that gave money to Adrian. All he¡¯s doing is ruining and tarnishing your reputation¡­¡± Chapter 2894 Chapter 2894 Perhaps Joshua had expected this sort of thing would happen, so much so that he did not look surprised when John told him that. All he did was frown and looked outside the window at the scenery. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s why I came back to settle this now,¡± he said. John was confused. ¡°Are you going to help Adrian settle his debt?¡± Joshua raised the corner of his lips and said coldly, ¡°He should be responsible for his debt since he was the one borrowing money. I¡¯m his son, but I¡¯m not obliged to help him pay his debt.¡± He switched his sitting position to a morefortable position on the passenger seat. His eyes looked cold. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how he¡¯ll react when he¡¯s cornered by his debtors.¡± Adrian met Rianna when he was cornered, too. He was a bad businessman, but Rianna was a genius in doing business. With Rianna¡¯s help, Lynch Group prospered and took off. At that time, Rianna would never guess her life would end in the hands of the same man she trusted the most-a kept man who needed her to do everything for him. John felt the chil creeping up his backbone when he saw Joshua¡¯s expression. This man is scarier than I imagined.¡¯ The cold vibe from Joshua scared John, and he did not dare to talk with Joshua. He merely focused on the road ahead and concentrated on driving. The ambience in the car became silent and gloomy. Luna, noting how daunting Joshua looked when he talked about Adrian, coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Anne, just now you talked about Shelly¡¯s identity. Does that mean her parents found her?¡± she asked. Anne¡¯s face turned pale. She did a great deal of effort to divert the topic away, but who knew Luna would bring it up again in such a short time? Since Joshua wanted to give Luna a surprise by not telling her about it, Anne was not about to ruin that. Thus, she looked to the side and did not dare to make eye contact with Luna. She tried to brush it off as she said, ¡°Yes. They found Shelly¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°Bonnie mentioned that Shelly¡¯s parents must be rted to my family. Now that they found her parents, are they rted to the Landry family?¡± Anne rubbed her be helplessly when Luna was obviously interested in gossiping. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡®Very closely rted, too.¡± After Jim lost his memory, Bonnie suspected Shelly was his daughter. Thus, she brought Jim and Shelly¡¯s DNA to get tested. The result showed that Shelly was not his daughter, though she was rted to Jim, oddly enough. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. At that time, Bonnie thought that Jim might have brought Shelly from a rtive of his. Albeit, that was not it. A few days ago, Jim recollected some of his memories. It was then that they found out¡­ Shelly was actually Luna and Joshua¡¯s daughter! That was why it was not weird that Shelly was rted to Jim, especially since Jim was Luna¡¯s brother and also the son of Joshua¡¯s aunt. Regardless, Anne could not teli Luna that information. She kept it in her heart and looked outside the window. ¡°Once you and Joshua settle the issue here, you¡¯ll know when you go back to Merchant City,¡± she said. Chapter 2895 Chapter 2895 Not longter, their car arrived at the amodation where John arranged for Luna and Joshua. It was a ce situated in the city center with two bedrooms. Even though the space was small, the design of the ce was extremelyfortable, sort of resembling the life when Luna was living overseas with her three kids. ¡°Anne was the one who picked this ce," John exined proudly after seeing the shock in Luna''s eyes. "She said that during the past five years you''ve lived outside, you stayed in this sort of ce. Now that you''re back together with Mr. Lynch, you won''t get to live in such a small ce. It''s good to let you recollect that moment during this short stay." He looked at Anne pleasingly after saying that. "Anne is always so thoughtful and caring." Anne blushed upon hearing John''s words. While she carried Sammie in one hand, she used her other elbow to nudge him. ¡°It''s nothing much, really. You don''t have to emphasize it.¡± "No, John is right. You''re very thoughtful and caring." Luna burst out inughter, looking at how loving the couple was. "I haven''t stayed in a ce like this for a long time. Come to think of it, I do miss it." "Really?" Joshua raised his brow and looked at Luna. ¡°What about if I buy this ce? You cane to stay here asionally and reminisce." Luna curled her lips. "Why not? Though..." She raised her eyebrows while looking at Joshua. "I don''t know if Mr. Lynch, who has been living the luxury life, woulde stay with me." In her memories, Joshua never stayed in such a tiny ce before. He was born into a prestigious family, and even though he did not have his mother protecting him, he was still the most precious, beloved child in the Lynch family. Even at his lowest time, he never lived in such a normal house, so Luna knew it was unlikely he would be willing toe to stay at this ce with her. Not because he disliked it, but mainly because he was used to living in the big house. There would definitely be many inconveniences in his life living in this small ce. Luna, however, did not expect what woulde next before she could say out theter part of her sentence. Joshua curled his lips and smiled. "Of course I''de stay with you,¡± Joshua said while he turned around to sit on the sofa. His legs were too long, so he had to bend them while sitting on that small sofa and not extend them out fully like he was at home. Nevertheless, he did not seem to be troubled by that. He smiled. "It''s not bad here. It''s quite cozy.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He looked up at Luna and continued, "If you like how cozy it is, I''ll buy this ce." ¡°Once we settle everything and when the kids are back in Banyan City, we can stay here for one day during the weekend. What do you think?" His eyes were so sincere, as though very certain about that decision. It amused Luna entirely. She looked at him rather helplessly. "Mr. Lynch, this ce isn''t as spacious, mind you. Do you think five of us can fit in here?" "Yes." Joshua curled his lips upward. "We can, if you like it.¡± A warm feeling swallowed in her heart upon hearing this. She pursed her lips. There was something she wanted to say, but she did not know how to express it. They had been together for too long, and some words were meant to keep to themselves. Otherwise, it would be too cheesy, too over-the-top. "Hello? Your kids are already seven, and both of you are more lovey-dovey than John and I." Anne looked for the right moment to break the awkwardness, "Alright, alright. You two can just snuggle, coo at each other or something. We''ll bring Sammie back now. Call us if you need anything." She raised her daughter''s hand. "Sammie, say goodbye to your godmother." Sammie, just a year old, cooed as best as she could, "Godmom... Bye-bye!¡± It was so cute that Luna burst out inughter. After they left, Luna''s smile disappeared. "Sammie is already one. I wonder..." She sighed. "I wonder where our daughter will be when she''s a year old. Chapter 2896 Chapter 2896 Joshua curled up his lips and smiled when Luna mentioned their lost daughter. "Our daughter will be by our side when she turns one." Luna furrowed her brow and looked at Joshua. "Why are you so certain? Did you find any information about her?" "Yes." Joshua nodded without any hesitation yet did not divulge the whole truth to her. "We''re double- checking it. The result will be out in a couple of days.¡± In truth, the paternity results regarding him, Luna, and Shelly were already out. Shelly was indeed their biological daughter, and his heart raced in excitement when he got hold of the result. Never had he imagined Jim was the one who took away their daughter after Hunter kidnapped her. During then, Luna was on bad terms with Jim, and it seemed like Luna was never going to forgive him. In that situation, Jim would never tell Luna or him that he had taken Shelly. Who would have thought Jim would lose his memory not long after? As a result, they did not get any bits of help from Jim when they tried to find their daughter. Joshua felt warm after knowing Shelly had been on his radar all the while. Moreover, Bonnie had requested Luna and him to help to take care of her numerous times... Their daughter was never too far from them. Nevertheless, he did not think it was the right time to break this news to Luna yet. He knew Luna too well and how deep her love was for her children. If he told her that Shelly was her daughter instantly, she would not care about anything else and would fly back to Merchant City immediately. He had his motives, and he hoped Luna would be there with him when he settled the matter with Adrian. Regardless of how much of a bastard Adrian was, he was his father. He did not wish to be alone nor be without Luna when he ended and cut off ties with his father. Besides, there should not be a problem with Shelly since she was well under the care of Bonnie, Jim, and her three siblings. Once Joshua settled everything here, it was not toote to bring Luna back and surprise her. "That''s terrific!¡± Luna''sment brought Joshua back from his thoughts. She walked over to the coffee table to Joshua and stood beside him to hold his hand excitedly. If we can find our daughter.I''ll have no regrets in my life!" Joshua was slightly guilty seeing how excited she was. He sighed and pulled her into his arms. I''ll make it up to you in the future.¡± Luna was stunned for a while and showed him a smile. "Why do you need to make it up to me? You don''t owe me anything. We''re going to live happily in the future." She broke away from his arms and red at him. "Your father is holding his wedding in Starhill Hote! tomorrow night. Tell me, what''s your n to ruin it?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "You''ll know.¡± Joshua curled up his lips. Just as he was about to say something, his phone rang. It was an email from Lucas. The email was the information about Adrian''s new lover, Jacqueline. Over the past year, Joshua never cared about Adrian''s life. Jacqueline¡¯s name first appeared when he received the invitation. Before he boarded the ne, he requested Lukas to investigate her. That was why it took Lukas a while to send the email because it was too rushed. Joshua clicked open the information. Luna was in his arms, about to read it with him. As it turned out... Her eyes widened as soon as she saw Jacqueline''s face. "She..." Chapter 2897 Chapter 2897 The photo showed a face that both Luna and Joshua were familiar with. It shocked Luna that she looked at Joshua with surprise. "She... She''s Jacqueline?" "From the information I''ve received, she is." Looking at the photo, Joshua squinted. "How can she look so alike to her?" Luna was stunned as her eyes remained on the photo. ¡®This woman... She looks so much like Fiona!¡¯ Back in the past, Fiona basically wanted Joshua to make her his fake girlfriend, in exchange that she would donate her bone marrow to Nigel. All that, and she persistently caused trouble between her and Joshua. Although she eventually fell to her death down the cliff, Luna remembered this face after all the harm she caused to Luna. ¡®Adrian''s wife looks dangerously like her. Is it a coincidence, or...¡¯ Joshua thought after ncing over Jacqueline''s information. From the information, Jacqueline was five years older than Fiona, but she was from the same city as Fiona. Most importantly... Joshua saw her parents'' names in the information. Her father''s family name was Grace, and her mother''s family name was ke. She had a sister that went missing, and her sister went missing when she was five years old. Joshua squinted at those words. If his assumption was right, Jacqueline¡¯s missing sister had to be Fiona. The information also stated that Jacqueline came to Banyan City six months ago. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Over the past six months, Jacqueline had been to many ces, including Yellowstone Vige where Fiona fell to her death. Joshua sneered after thinking about all those. ¡®Jacqueline must be here to look for her missing sister. The six months were more than enough for her to investigate Fiona''s death. She must''ve known by now that Fiona''s death is rted to my family.¡¯ More than a year ago, Joshua left Banyan City and never went back to go look for Luna. That was probably why Jacqueline was in a hurry to date Adrian and be his fiancee when Adrian broke up with Celia. Maybe she thought she would have more opportunities to control Luna and Joshua after she became Joshua''s stepmom. s, she was wrong. The reason Joshua came back was to cut ties with Adrian. He closed the information while a smear appeared on his face. "How interesting.¡± That exined why Adrian could get such a pretty, young girlfriend despite his old age. No wonder Adrian insisted on sending the invitation card to Joshua, even if it required much effort. At first, Joshua thought Adrian wanted him toe back to Banyan City to attend the wedding so he would feel superior. That assumption was proven wrong after reading the information. He finally knew the real reason Adrian insisted he must return to Banyan City; it was because of Adrian''s new boo. How could Adrian reject it when his young wife requested him to invite his son back for the wedding? ¡°I''m not done yet." Luna frowned when Joshua closed the information." This Jacqueline... Why do I have a feeling that she isn''t with your father because of love?" Fiona fell off the cliff and died more than a year ago because her n to ruin Luna was destroyed. A yearter, this woman-who looked so alike to Fiona, even-was going to marry Joshua''s father. They looked so alike... Could it really be a coincidence? Chapter 2898 Chapter 2898 Joshua burst intoughter at what Luna said. He extended his hand out to rub Luna¡¯s head as he spoke, his voice sounding helpless, ¡°Well, anyone can tell she doesn¡¯t have true feelings for Adrian. Do you think a woman in her twenties will marry a man in histe fifties?¡± Luna pursed her lips and corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible. Age isn¡¯t a problem with true love.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it too fast to develop a true love that can ovee age problems in just a month?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true..¡± Luna took the phone from Joshua¡¯s hand to open up Jacqueline¡¯s information and went through it all. ¡°Do you think¡­she¡¯s rted to Fiona?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Joshua snatched it back with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll know tomorrow night.¡± If Jacqueline is using Adrian to get close to me to take revenge for Fiona¡­ Her reaction will prove everything once I show up at the wedding tomorrow. Nheless, my n to destroy Adrian and his reputation during the wedding won¡¯t change-no matter what Jacqueline tries to put off, he thought. ¡°Even if she is rted to Fiona, she can¡¯t hold us ountable for Fiona¡¯s death.¡± Luna pursed her lips. While she remained in Joshua¡¯s arms, she changed her position and frowned. ¡°Fiona was the one who tried to hurt us. That was why she fell down the cliff and died. If she didn¡¯t fall off the cliff, then it¡¯d be me and our children who¡¯d fall.¡± Luna and Joshua were not the ones who caused Fiona¡¯s death. On the contrary, it was Fiona who constantly tried to harm their family. With that said, Jacqueline should not hold them responsible if she wanted to take revenge for Fiona. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Alright. You can stop thinking about it.¡± Joshua sighed when he saw the troubled look on Luna¡¯s face. He stretched his hand out to rub her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to rest. We¡¯ve got a lot on our te tomorrow.¡± She nodded and thus got up to clean herself. That night, Luna had a weird nightmare. She dreamed of Fiona climbing up from the cliff and tried to pull her down by grabbing at her pant legs. Fionaughed hysterically in this dream as she sneered, ¡°Jacqueline is my sister, and she¡¯s here to take revenge for me! Revenge! ¡°You¡¯re done for, Luna! You, Joshua, and those bastard children of yours are all going to die! All of you deserve to die. You should alle to hell with me!¡± Luna woke up from the dream with cold sweats, and it dawned on her that Joshua was nowhere to be seen. She bit her lip and put on her robe to get ready to leave the room. This was when she heard a voiceing from the living room. The woman was none other than Joshua¡¯s stepmom, Celia, as well as Michael¡¯s mother Her sobbing voice prated through the door and rang in Luna¡¯s ears ¡°After being together for so many years, he rust dumped me like this. They d gotten together earlier Jacqueline was his secretary! They were together before Adrian and I divorced! That bitch seduced him That was why your father refused to see me and even had someone hit me It¡¯s all because of that bitr hi After theints Joshua coldly begar, Aunty Celia First of all. Adnan is no longe: my father from today onward Secondly, it doesn¡¯t matter if Jacqueline was the one who seduced him or not. It doesn¡¯t change the fact that Adrian is a total asshole. Lastly, what I¡¯m offering you is a sum of money in exchange for a favor. I¡¯m not helping you to gain Adrian¡¯s love back. ¡°I also hope you can draw a line with him. Because after tonight, he¡¯ll be ruined.¡± Chapter 2899 Chapter 2899 Luna, hearing the conversation between Joshua and Celia from across the door, could not help but feel upset for Joshua. As a matter of fact, she was the one who truly understood Joshua the most because she was his wife. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ever since Joshua was a child, he never received any love or care from his parents. Although he always looked proud and cold-hearted, deep down in his heart, he yearned for a loving family. If he was truly disappointed with Adrian and gave up on expecting, he would not be willing to provide enough money to Adrian that was enough to support Adrian¡¯s life after a year Michael got locked in jail. He still held a thin slice of hope that Adrian would change. Nevertheless, that hope disappeared after discovering the real reason why Rianna died. At this moment, Joshua was the son who entirely gave up on his father by telling Celia that he was about to ruin Adrian. ¡°I know¡­¡± Celia¡¯s voice pulled Luna back to reality. ¡°When you told me you just came back from Saigen City, I already knew why you came. Have you already known¡­¡± Celia paused. ¡°Have you already known what happened to your mother?¡± Although Joshua¡¯s business empire was humongous, he had no business rtionship with any organizations in Saigen City, which was very far away. It was clear that Joshua had contacted the Howard family since he was in a hurry to destroy Adrian and his wedding aftering back from Saigen City. His action proved that he had known the truth. The stunned Joshua looked into Celia¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know about my mother?¡± Celia sighed and nodded in silence. ¡°I know more than you know¡­¡± She reminisced back into the past as she continued, ¡°I saw your mother before. When she was forced into the mental asylum, I sent food to her before¡­¡± She could not help butment after this topic was brought up, ¡°At that time, I really hated her. ¡°She was talented, rich, and the one who built Lynch Group to its glory. However, she was also a dumb woman who was willing to sacrifice everything for a man. The reason why I was with your father was because of his money. ¡°When I saw how your mother ended up in the mental asylum, I was actually very happy and pleased. She was prettier than me, smarter than me, and better at anything than me. The man she sacrificed everything to love and care for spent his money on me instead. It meant I was better than her and more sessful, didn¡¯t it?¡± She smiled bitterly after thinking back to those ridiculous thoughts she had in the past. ¡°I was a fool all along. Adrian was cruel enough toy his hands on such a sessful, wonderful woman like Rianna¡­ I should¡¯ve known it was a piece of cake when he tried to dump me. And my life was worse than Rianna¡¯s after he dumped me¡­¡± Joshua did not feel empathy despite the remorseful expression on Celia¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the remaining wealth Adrian had to you after this matter is settled. It¡¯s all yours. I won¡¯t take a single dime no matter how much it is. Take that money and live your life while you wait for Michael to finish his sentence.¡± He switched to another position on the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Goodbye.¡± There were more things that Celia wanted to say. As she looked at Joshua, she knew he could not be bothered to hear anything else from her anymore. She sighed and left the house. Once Joshua knew Celia had totally left the ce, he raised his brows and looked at the bedroom. ¡°Are you nning toe out now after eavesdropping for so long?¡± Chapter 2900 Chapter 2900 Luna scratched her head sheepishly and opened the door to leave the bedroom ¡°When did you was behind the door?¡± ¡°From the very beginning Joshua curled up his mouth and beckoned Luna toe to him and sit next to him. Luna paused for a moment before she walked over to him and sat beside him obediently Joshua remained on the sofa, and with a smile, he pulled Luna into his arms and kissed her forehead You¡¯re still the same, clumsy as always. You made such a loud noise from getting up from walking to the door. Celia didn¡¯t hear it because she was old, but do you seriously think I didn¡¯t hear it?¡± Luna blushed. She pursed her lips and looked down. ¡°Did I really make that much of a noise?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Joshuaughed and cuddled her in his arms while he looked to the front ¡°Did you have a good sleepst night?¡± Luna nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just By this point, the sun hung brightly in the sky. After they flew from Saigen City, she was too tired and went straight to bed. As she tried to recall, she realized she had not eaten anything since thest meal on the ne from yesterday evening until this very moment. Her stomach was rumbling. ¡°Just a little hungry?¡± Joshua read her mind and smiled. He switched his hand position to carry Lu knew you¡¯d be hungry once you woke up, so I¡¯ve already prepared food for you.¡± He carried Luna to the dining table. This house that John arranged for them was very small. It was just a few steps from the sofa to the dining table. Before Luna knew it, Joshua had already ced her on the dining chair. She was stunned and wanted to say something but the aromatic fragrance captured her attention. She looked over and discovered There were a few delicious dishes on the table in front of her such as buffalo wings, caesar sd, steamed broli, and a very nicely presented cream of tomato. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Luna was stunned. She looked at Joshua with surprise. ¡°Did you buy these?¡± He was unhappy with that question, so he pointed at the messy kitchen and said, ¡°I cooked them ¡° She paused and looked into the kitchen unconsciously. Only then did she believe what Joshua The current situation in the kitchen suggested he had gone through plenty of work to prepare those dis She curled up her lips and wrapped her hands around his neck, kissing his chin. ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± The kiss cheered him up, and his dissatisfaction was gone He pinched her face and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat up.¡± Luna curled up her lips into a smile and started to eat. After the meal, Joshua was responsible for cleaning up the mess in the kitchen and the dirty tes. Luna sat on the sofa while rubbing her stuffed stomach and enjoyed looking at how busy her husband was Her heart felt inexplicably warm. She remembered exactly Nellie was the first one who met with Joshua and asked him to cook for her more than a year ago when she brought her children back to Banyan City. At that time, Joshua wanted to please Nellie by cooking her something, yet he was not capable of cooking at that time and created a big mess. At present, he became a good chef and a whole new person because of her and their children. Chapter 2901 Chapter 2901 After lunch, Joshua sat down on the sofa and called Jude Jude was so overjoyed to hear that Joshua had returned, he almost wanted to reach into the phone to hug him. ¡°Where are you guys? I¡¯ll go pick you up right now! Don¡¯t worry-I promise I won¡¯t let your father know about this, and I¡¯ll try my best to lose the reporters following me too! Don¡¯t worry, my friend! Give me your address right now!¡± Joshua could not help curling his lips into a smile when he heard the excitement in Jude¡¯s voice. ¡°This is precisely the reason why I didn¡¯t ask you for help and went to John instead. He and Jude had known each other for many years, whereas Joshua had only gotten to know John from Luna and Anne Therefore, Joshua should have sought out Jude¡¯s help instead when deciding to return to Banyan City, but he chose not to, precisely because he did not feel confident letting Jude handle this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you trust me? Jude was upset to hear this. ¡°I¡¯m your best friend¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you that I don¡¯t trust, it¡¯s the people who are following you around. Do you honestly think I don¡¯t know about you rejecting Miss Chance? Ever since you rejected her offer of marriage, you¡¯ve be one of the most sought-after bachelors in Banyan City. Everyone is on the edge of their seat, waiting to find. out whether you¡¯re secretly seeing someone else, which would exin why you rejected Miss Chance. Do you think I¡¯d dare to ask for your help knowing this?¡± Jude fell silent upon hearing this. A split secondter, he let out a sigh andmented, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve be the talk of the town but I truly do not want to marry that woman. She¡¯s too deceitful.¡± He sighed again. ¡°Well, why did you choose toe home all of a sudden? Do you intend to give your father a surprise at his wedding?¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± He had indeed nned to give Adrian a surprise, but that did not mean it would be a good one. ¡°I guess things in Saigen City have been going well.¡± Jude had already known of Joshua¡¯s intentions for going to Saigen City in the first ce and thus did not seem at all surprised at Joshua¡¯s sudden return. I¡¯ve also managed to gather some evidence about Adrian¡¯s wrongdoings in Banyan City over the past year, but since you don¡¯t want me to find you, I won¡¯t as for that John fellow you mentioned how can I get in touch with him?¡± Joshua furrowed his brow, but before he could even answer, Luna piped up. ¡°I¡¯m going shopping with my friendter. Why don¡¯t you meet me at the shopping mall and hand me all the documents there?¡± Jude raised his brows at this. ¡°Joshua is forced to stay at home and does not even allow me to visit him for fear of being recognized-yet you¡¯re nning to go out shopping with your friendter?¡± Luna rolled her eyes and pursed her lips slightly as she continued picking out her outfit. ¡°Why can¡¯t [ Everyone here knows Joshua, but only a handful can recognize me. Besides, even if they recognize me. they¡¯d only seen the version of me with a full face of makeup in Joshua and I¡¯s wedding photos. How can anyone recognize me if I go out bare-faced?¡± Jude chuckled at this ¡°Are you trying to say that you look horrendous without makeup?¡± ¡°She¡¯s absolutely stunning even without makeup.¡± Joshua interjected. ¡°However, there are plenty of pretty women in this city, and she and Anne will not draw too much attention. I don¡¯t want Luna to be bored to death at home, so I¡¯ve allowed her to go out for a shopping spree¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 2902 Chapter 2902 Jude was amused by this. ¡°So what are you trying to say-that your wife is pretty or not? First, you im she looks beautiful even without makeup, yet now you say that she won¡¯t stand out among the crowd if she goes out bare-faced?¡± Jude chirruped, ¡°Did you hear this, Luna? He¡¯s a hypocrite!¡± Luna chuckled at this. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Perhaps I¡¯m not that pretty in other people¡¯s eyes, but as long as he thinks I¡¯m beautiful, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± With that, she picked up her coat and turned around. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be off now!¡± Jude sighed when he heard the door close behind her. ¡°The truth is, I¡¯m kind of envious of you and Luna¡¯s rtionship, but¡­¡± He paused and finally said, ¡°I truly do not dare to get involved with Miss Chance, yet the woman that I love has been chased out of Banyan City by my parents due to her family background. The truth is, you really need to be lucky to find someone whom you love and who is suitable to be with you.¡± Joshua smiled at this. ¡°What did Miss Chance do to make you hate her so much?¡± Joshua, too, knew who this woman was. After all, there were only so many people in Banyan City¡¯s upper ss, and the Chance family had worked with Lynch Group on many asions too, therefore Joshua was familiar with their daughter, Vanessa Chance. ¡°Don¡¯t even bring this up.¡± Jude sulked at this. ¡°I¡¯ve never been tricked by any woman before in my life, and she¡¯s the first one! She may look naive, but she¡¯s a deceitful and sly woman!¡± Joshua was even more curious to hear about this. ¡°How is that so? Did she trick you into sleeping with her?¡± Joshua¡¯s question seemed to stab right at Jude¡¯s weak spot, and he immediately frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Where are Luna and her friend going? I¡¯ll meet her there to hand the documents to her.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and, after giving Jude the address of the shopping mall Luna had gone to, tried to resume their conversation. ¡°Did you at least use protection? No matter how unwilling you may be to do so, you will have to marry her should she get pregnant.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jude was silent for a moment before finally scoffing, ¡°Shut up, you prick. You¡¯re justughing at me!¡± With that, he hung up. Joshua smirked when he heard the dial tone, then proceeded to continue organizing his documents. Luna and Anne, having not seen each other in a long time, spent hours at the shopping mall, having the time of their lives. Anne seemed to have bought their entire family¡¯s wardrobe for the entire year! After a few hours, Luna received a call from Jude, telling her that he was waiting at a cafe on the first floor. Luna and Anne stowed their items away, then proceeded to make their way to the cafe. Jude was waiting for them at. When they arrived, Jude was sitting across from a gorgeous woman-but neither of them seemed to be in a good mood. It appeared as though they were engaged in a solemn conversation. When he saw Luna and Anne, Jude immediately nced at the woman, frowning. ¡°The people I¡¯m meeting have arrived.¡± Then, he got up, strode over to them, and handed Luna a folder. ¡°Well, everything is in here.¡± Luna took the folder from him and nced at the woman he had been talking to. ¡°Who is that?¡± Jude snorted and replied in a disgusted tone, ¡°That¡¯s the deceitful woman that I mentioned before, the one who¡¯s been trying every way possible to trick me into marrying her.¡± Chapter 2903 Chapter 2903 Luna let out a gasp in acknowledgment. ¡°Is that the woman who got you drunk and tricked you into sleeping with her?¡± The color drained from Jude¡¯s face when he heard this. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Luna nced first at Vanessa, then turned to gaze at Jude. ¡°You two will make a good couple.¡± Jude rolled his eyes at this. ¡°Well, I¡¯m handsome, so of course I¡¯ll look good with anyone.¡± 1 Then, as though to prove his point, he shifted his attention to Anne and added, ¡°Your friend and I will make a good couple too.¡± Anne, who had been listening in silence all this while, never expected the conversation to suddenly shift onto her. She quickly waved her hands in dismissal and said, ¡°You can¡¯t just say things like this out of the blue, Mr. Smith. I have a one-year-old with my husband.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jude paused, then nced meaningfully at Anne. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame. If you were single, I might consider getting to know you through Luna.¡± Anne smiled at this. ¡°Unfortunately, you missed your chance, Mr. Smith.¡± Then, she nced in Vanessa¡¯s direction and added, ¡°That Vanessa Chance-I¡¯ve met here before, and she¡¯s a nice person. Why don¡¯t you consider getting to know her better?¡± Jude could not help rolling his eyes at this. ¡°You don¡¯t know her at all. She does look like a nice person, sure, but she¡¯s absolutely despicable.¡± Then, he sighed and decided not to continue this topic any further. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve given you what you wanted, and I need to get back to my conversation with her. Please excuse me.¡± 1 With that, he returned to their table and continued talking to Vanessa. Anne and Luna exchanged knowing nces. They both thought Jude hade all the way to meet them and thus had stowed their shopping bags away, intending to sit and have a chat with Jude. Neither of them expected that Jude would have decided to meet with someone else here. The two of them finally decided to sit down a short distance away from Jude and Vanessa for some coffee. Not only would they be able to catch up on what had been going on in their lives, but they would also be able to spy on Jude and Vanessa at the same time. After sitting down and ordering their drinks, Luna turned to nce at Jude and Vanessa, who were still engaged in a seemingly intense conversation. ¡°Have you met Vanessa Chance before, Anne?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Anne nodded. ¡°Jude says that she¡¯s a despicable woman, but I disagree-she was a nice person when I met her. I first met her because she had a friend who wanted to undergo stic surgery at the hospital I worked at. At that time, her friend imed that since she wanted to go into the entertainment industry in the future and thus didn¡¯t want anyone to find out she had undergone stic surgery, she wanted to register for our services with someone else¡¯s name. ¡°Therefore, Miss Vanessa offered to let her friend register under her name. ¡± Finally, she sighed and could not help adding, ¡°The truth is, I think it¡¯d be far more troublesome for her to lend her name to her friend, and the ironic part is, her friend still hasn¡¯t managed to get into the entertainment industry until now.¡± Luna furrowed her brow and was about to sneak another nce at Vanessa when she caught sight of a woman in a trench coat walking through the cafe entrance with a man, smiling. That woman¡­was none other than Jacqueline Grace, the woman Adrian was getting married to! However, the man who was with her at this moment was not Adrian. Chapter 2904 Chapter 2904 Luna¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Do you know them?¡± Anne, following Luna¡¯s gaze, also caught sight of the couple walking through the doors. However, she could not see the woman¡¯s face from where she was sitting and could only make out who the man was She raised her brow at this. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that James Shore?¡± Luna froze and turned to nce at Anne. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Anne pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s the leader of one of the local gangs here in Banyan City, who¡¯ve only gained power over thest two years. He even once went to John¡¯spany to threaten the employees there. If John hadn¡¯t called the cops on him, I¡¯m sure he would¡¯ve harmed the employees.¡± Luna was stunned by this. ¡°What happened then? Didn¡¯t he try to take revenge after John called the cops?¡± Usually, people like them would seek revenge on the person who ratted them out to the police after being released. ¡°He didn¡¯t have a chance.¡± Anne pursed her lips. ¡°After getting released, he perhaps intended to seek revenge on us, but before he could do so, someone got to him first and punished him by breaking one of his legs. During his recovery, his gang lost power to another gang in Banyan City and he lost his position. Not only that, but after that incident, he didn¡¯t dare to up any more trouble and resorted to being a debt collector for a loan sharkpany. As soon as she finished her sentence, Anne immediately caught sight of the woman who sat next to James. Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°That woman¡­ Why does she look identical to that Fiona girl who died?¡± Anne had been by Luna¡¯s side when Fiona tried to break Luna and Joshua apart, and thus, she remembered everyst detail, down to Fiona¡¯s face. She never thought that someday, a woman who looked so much like Fiona would suddenly appear in Banyan City so many years after her death! ¡°I¡¯m curious too.¡± Luna curled her lips into a smile. All of a sudden, the waiter arrived with their drinks, and she ced Anne¡¯s drink in front of her while proceeding to take a sip of her own. ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re in Banyan City, didn¡¯t you hear about my father-inw¡¯s engagement?¡± Anne rolled her eyes as she took a sip from her drink too. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about it. I even know that the bride-to-be is a woman who¡¯s much younger than him.¡± Luna pursed her lips in Jacqueline¡¯s direction. ¡°Well, that¡¯s her ¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Anne almost spat out her drink. ¡°Her? She¡¯s the young, pretty woman getting married to your wretched father-inw?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Luna nodded and put down her cup. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help feeling that something is wrong. She and Fiona bothe from the same city, and look almost identical to each other. Besides, she doesn¡¯t seem like a naive woman who¡¯d be easily swayed by Adrian¡¯s sweet nothings like how Celia was, yet she still chose to marry someone who¡¯s more than twenty years her senior. I can¡¯t help feeling things aren¡¯t that simple.¡± Anne¡¯s hand, which was holding her coffee cup, stiffened at this. ¡°So does this mean¡­¡­. ¡°Do you think that she¡¯s possibly rted to Fiona and hase to Banyan City to marry Adrian so that she can avenge Fiona¡¯s death?¡± She furrowed her brow at this. ¡°Well, why would she do this for Fiona? How are they rted to each other? Are they sisters? If not, why would she marry an asshole like Adrian just to avenge Fiona¡¯s death? This is a lifetimemitment we¡¯re talking about!¡± Chapter 2905 Chapter 2905 ¡°Let me go over to eavesdrop on their conversation.¡± Anne winked at Luna. ¡°If this woman is somehow rted to Fiona and is here to take revenge on you and Joshua, she¡¯ll definitely recognize you, but as for me¡­. She continued with a gleeful look. ¡°Even though you and I are best friends, John and I are far too distant from you and Joshua¡¯s world, and we rarely show up in public together. Not even Fiona knew much about our friendship, so this woman won¡¯t be the wiser. It¡¯s better if I eavesdrop instead of you!¡± With that, she put down her cup and, feigning the need to go to the washroom, deliberately strode past Jacqueline and James¡¯ table. She was right, Jacqueline did not remember her at all. When she passed by their table, Jacqueline¡¯s gaze did not even falter as she continued her conversation with James. Soon, Luna¡¯s phone chimed with Anne¡¯s messages, which she was sent from the washroom. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. [I heard them talking about some kind of debt¡­but I¡¯m not sure who they¡¯re talking about. Does Adrian owe a lot of money here in Banyan City?] Luna could not help frowning when she saw this. ording to Joshua, Adrian had indeed taken out many loans during this past year in Banyan City. Could this be the reason Jacqueline was meeting with a loan shark like James on the day of her wedding? [Oh, I also heard that Jacqueline girl say something about time running out¡­but I was too far away and couldn¡¯t hear anything after this. Are they still talking? Shall I go back to our table?] Luna furrowed her brow and instinctively nced in Jacqueline¡¯s direction. (Okay, you cane back] Perhaps Jacqueline was just worried about James causing a scene at her wedding and thus was meeting him to discuss terms about Adrian¡¯s loans. [Okay¡¯] With that, Anne tucked her phone away and opened her cubicle door. Just as she was about to step out, however, a woman dressed in ck stopped her. ¡°Miss Zimmer, my master wants to have a chat with you.¡± rm bells sounded in Anne¡¯s head. She took a step back and nced defensively at the woman before her. ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± The woman sneered and grabbed hold of Anne ¡°Don¡¯t worry My master has ns for you, so she won¡¯t hurt you.¡¯ After 10 minutes, Jacqueline and James left, but Anne still had not returned. Luna nced at the time and could not help feeling that something was amiss. Anne had mentioned she would return 10 minutes ago, so why was she taking so long? Did she have an upset stomach? At the thought of this, Luna stood up and sprinted in the direction of the washroom. However, the washroom was empty, and there was no sign of Anne at all. Luna stormed out of the washroom and ran to Jude¡¯s table. ¡°Please help me.¡± At this moment, Jude was in the middle of an argument with Vanessa, and despite the rage he felt, he still regained hisposure and turned to nce at Luna. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°My friend has gone missing¡± Luna gasped. ¡°Please help me find the restaurant manager we need to take a look at the surveince tapes!¡± Chapter 2906 Chapter 2906 ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Jude immediately leaped up when he heard the panic in Luna¡¯s voice and strode toward the restaurant counter ¡°Please sit, Mrs. Lynch.¡± Vanessa quickly gestured at the chair ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your friend is probably fine.¡± Luna nced at Vanessa and was just about to reject her offer when she caught sight of the smile on Vanessa¡¯s face. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she decided to sit. Since Jude had gone to check on the surveince tapes, the only thing she could do was wait for him. After sitting down, Luna took out her phone and called Joshua. ¡°Jude has gone to check the surveince tapes. Can you help me hack into the system and look at the roadside surveince cameras to see where Anne has gone? There¡¯s no way Anne would leave without warning something must¡¯ve happened.¡± Joshua furrowed his brow, took out hisptop, and started typing his code. ¡°Why did you choose to call me and not Nigel instead?¡± Luna had always sought out Nigel¡¯s help when it came to cracking codes and hacking into surveince systems, this was the first time she had evere to him instead. ¡°That¡¯s because. ¡°Luna sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m worried this might be moreplicated than we think. I think someone would¡¯ve altered the surveince tapes, and you¡¯re much better at hacking than Nigel is.¡± If Anne was truly kidnapped, whoever did this must have thought of the surveince tapes and would probably have done something to them already. Besides, Nigel had once confided in her that Joshua was actually far more skilled at hacking than he was, which was why she had chosen to ask Joshua for help at a time like this. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that you trust me so much.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°If I don¡¯t manage to help you find Anne today, all my years of learning hacking for your sake would¡¯ve gone to waste. Luna blushed at this. ¡°Well, try your best then.¡± ¡°Five minutes,¡± Joshua said curtly, then hung up the phone. Luna sighed when she heard the dial tone. She had heard Joshua¡¯s dial tone many times, but for some reason, this was the first time she ever felt reassured hearing it. She put down her phone, let out a sigh, and closed her eyes, praying silently for Anne to be safe ¡°What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name, Mrs. Lynch?¡± a woman¡¯s soft voice rang out next to her Luna suddenly realized that Vanessa was still sitting next to her. She opened her eyes and turned to stare at Vanessa. ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm.¡± Vanessa curled her lips into a smile when she saw Luna¡¯s quizzical gaze. ¡°I saw how panicked you were, and since I have some connections in Banyan City too, why don¡¯t you give me her name and I¡¯ll help you look for your friend too? It wouldn¡¯t hurt to have another pair of helping hands, would it?¡± Luna immediately froze when she heard this. She never met Vanessa before and only ever heard of her from Jude¡¯s description. He imed that she was a deceitful and despicable woman but she could not sense any of that from the smiling woman sitting in front of herN?velDrama.Org (C) content. After hesitating for a moment, Luna sighed and gave her Anne¡¯s full name. ¡°Alright, Anne Zimmer.¡± Vanessa smiled as she typed Anne¡¯s name into her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent my men in search of her With three people on board, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to find something Luna nodded. Despite this, however, she still could not help feeling worried about Anne¡¯s disappearance. Five minutester, Joshua¡¯s call came at the exact moment Jude returned to their seats. ¡°I found something!¡± Chapter 2907 Chapter 2907 ¡°What is it?¡± Luna furrowed her brow, asking fervently as she ced Joshua¡¯s call on speaker mode. ¡°Anne was indeed kidnapped.¡± Jude let out a sigh and continued, ¡°From the surveince tapes, a woman in ck kidnapped her and smuggled her out from the back door.¡± Then, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Luna. ¡°The employees found this at the back door.¡± Luna froze, then took the slip of paper from him. A row of neat handwriting read, [Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Luna, we won¡¯t hurt your friend, but there¡¯s no guarantee what we¡¯ll do if you don¡¯t attend the wedding tonight.] Luna gasped at this. What was this person trying to do? Did they kidnap Anne just to threaten her to attend Adrian and Jacqueline¡¯s wedding? ¡°I found something from the surveince tapes too,¡± Joshua said, frowning, when he heard Luna¡¯s silence. ¡°I¡¯ve sent the video to you. ording to the tapes, that woman who kidnapped Anne from the back door circled to the restaurant entrance to pick up Jacqueline before leaving. Joshua¡¯s voice was solemn as he continued, ¡°Therefore, we can be sure that Jacqueline was the one who kidnapped Anne. Perhaps her appearance at the restaurant at the same time as you was not a coincidence at all, but nned. Perhaps unbeknown to you, she had been following you since the start. Joshua propped his chin in his hand as he stared at the surveince tape. ¡°This woman is far more sneaky than we initially thought.¡± Neither Luna nor Joshua would ever think Jacqueline would be following them. Luna had just left the house for a few hours, and Jacqueline could not possibly have stumbled upon them by ident. The most logical exnation for this was that Jacqueline had known about their return and had followed them since theynded at Banyan City Airport. At the thought of this, Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Things are beginning to get interesting.¡± Luna frowned as she nced at the video Joshua had sent her. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. In the video, Anne was already unconscious as she was lugged onto a van by a woman dressed in ck. Not only that, but before she got into the car, the woman even nced in the direction of the surveince camera, as though she already knew they would be watching her. Luna bit her lip. She hated the feeling of being tricked. ¡°Let me see:¡± Vanessa nced at Luna¡¯s phone, frowning, and immediately recognized the woman in ck. ¡°Is that Willow Shore?¡± Luna froze, then turned to stare at Vanessa in disbelief. ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Vanessa frowned. ¡°She used to be my ssmate, but she was expelled due to her tendency to get into physical fights. I heard that she eventually wound up working for her brother¡¯s loan shark company.¡± With that, she took out her phone. ¡°If I remember correctly, I still have her phone number. Do you want me to try contacting her?¡± Luna bit her lip and nced again at the woman in the video. ¡°Did you say¡­her name is Willow Shore?¡± Vanessa nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°And she has a brother who owns a loan sharkpany?¡± Luna paused. ¡°Is her brother the man who met Jacqueline just now called James Shore?¡± Chapter 2908 Chapter 2908 ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this.¡± Vanessa furrowed her brow. ¡°All I know is that her brother owns a loan sharkpany, and she¡¯s been working for him ever since she left school. I¡¯m not too close with her, but she knows my family owns a business. Therefore, she once secretly asked me if I wanted to do business with her, for the sake of being old friends, and that she could help me get back all the money that other people owed me.¡± Vanessa scratched her head rather sheepishly as she continued, ¡°Even though I had loaned plenty of money to other people, I didn¡¯t ask Willow for help because I thought it wasn¡¯t necessary to ask everyone for my money back, considering some of them were struggling.¡± Finally, she turned to stare at Luna. ¡°However, since your friend was kidnapped by Willow, I can use this as an excuse to meet with her, and perhaps I might be able to find something out.¡± Luna furrowed her brow at this. ¡°But¡­will you get into trouble if she finds out that this is the reason you¡¯re meeting with her?¡± She was not close with Vanessa at all, and Jude had already explicitly stated that he would never date Vanessa. Therefore, Luna did not want to trouble someone whom she had just met. ¡°What can she do to me?¡± Vanessa smiled. ¡°Even if she does, I can always assign a few more bodyguards to keep me safe, and she¡¯ll eventually give up.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and said, ¡°Let me give her a call.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Joshua¡¯s voice rang out before Vanessa could even finish. ¡°Don¡¯t contact her first. Luna, I¡¯ll call John right now and ask him to lodge a police report. Once we get the police involved, they¡¯ll be able to use signal-tracking devices to track down Willow and Anne. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°ording to Miss Chance, I¡¯m guessing Willow is just one of theckeys involved in Anne¡¯s kidnapping and not the mastermind at all. Thus, she won¡¯t reveal too much information about this. All we have to do is find out her exact location.¡± Luna was silent for a moment, then finally replied, ¡°Are¡­ Are you going to contact John? Do you need me to do it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Joshua smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Besides, John isn¡¯t a child anymore, and he¡¯ll be able to take this.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Luna pointed at the seat Jude had previously sat in and said, ¡°Come on, sit and we¡¯ll wait together.¡± Jude nced first at Luna, frowning, then at Vanessa. He remained standing as he replied, ¡°I need to go out for a quick smoke.¡± With that, he strode out of the cafe and lit a cigarette. Jude had not gone too far, and Luna could still see him clearly from the window. She stared at Jude¡¯s sharp, angr features and could not helpmenting how handsome Jude was. Even though Joshua was still the most attractive man in her eyes, there was no denying that Jude was just as charming and could easily win any girl¡¯s heart. At the thought of this, Luna turned around. Behind her, Vanessa was also engrossed in watching Jude, and Luna could even make out a glimmer of awe in her eyes. When she sensed Luna¡¯s stare, Vanessa quickly tore her gaze away and let out an awkward cough. Then, she picked up her cup and took a sip from it. However, she was so frantic in doing this that she identally choked on her coffee and proceeded to cough uncontrobly. Luna handed her a napkin. ¡°You¡­seem to really like Jude, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 2909 Chapter 2909 Luna only realized something was wrong after the words came out of her mouth. She had just met Vanessa that day and had only exchanged a few words of introduction. Therefore, asking Vanessa about her rtionship status was no doubt rather abrupt and even downright rude. Just as she was about to apologize, however, Vanessa smiled. ¡°Of course I do.¡± She nced in Jude¡¯s direction, holding her cup, and curled her lips into a smile. ¡°If I didn¡¯t, why would I be so desperate to marry him?¡± Luna paused and suddenly recalled what Jude had previously said to her. He had told her that Vanessa had used plenty of deceiving tricks to get him to marry her, including chasing the woman he loved out of town, poisoning him, and even sleeping with him during his intoxicated state. Luna furrowed her brow at this thought. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to ask me if I tried to trick him into marrying me?¡± Vanessa smiled when she saw the uneasy look on Luna¡¯s face and volunteered the information herself. ¡°Do you even believe me if I say I didn¡¯t?¡± Luna paused, then nced at the earnest look in Vanessa¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡± Even though she had note across many people in her time and had even previously trusted the wrong people, her gut feeling was telling her that Vanessa was not as deceitful as Jude imed. On the contrary, she thought that this woman was fairly straightforward and seemed to have her heart on her sleeve. If she was truly as evil and wicked as Jude imed, Vanessa would not have volunteered to help so eagerly and even willingly got in touch with Willow, someone whom she had not talked to in a long time. Not only that, but she would never have stared at Jude with such a look in her eyes. Luna had a feeling that Jude must have misunderstood this woman. ¡°Thank you.¡± Vanessa smiled. ¡°Well, I do hope you¡¯re not just saying this because I¡¯m helping you.¡± With that, she lifted her head to stare in Jude¡¯s direction once more. ¡°Mrs. Lynch, did you ever fall for your husband so crazily in the past?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Luna paused, then smiled. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± The truth was, she had been head over heels for him, and every time she recalled her past, Luna would be in awe of how naive she had been in the past. She had been so naive to the point where she had willingly married someone that she knew did not love her back. ¡°Well, I guess you can understand how I feel right now.¡± Vanessa curled her lips into a smile. ¡± I¡¯ve known him since a long, long time ago, and perhaps he doesn¡¯t even remember, but that¡¯s okay. It can live on in my memory, solely for my keeping.¡± Luna did not know what to say to this. A split secondter, she sighed and replied, ¡°Well, if you need any help regarding anything between you and Jude¡­feel free to ask me for help.¡± Vanessa smiled at this. ¡°Okay.¡± The two women continued chatting for a while more when Luna¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was John. ¡°Luna.¡± John¡¯s voice was nasally as though he had been crying, but he seemed emotionally stable as of now. ¡°Mr. Lynch has told me everything. I¡¯m already at the police station now, and the police have lodged a report, but I need your help. Please send your address to me, and I¡¯lle pick you up right now.¡± Luna paused and replied, ¡°No need to go to so much trouble. You can send me the location of the police station you¡¯re not, and I¡¯ll ask Jude to send me there.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± With that, John hung up the phone and sent Luna a message with his coordinates. The police station was not too far from the cafe they were at, and when they arrived, they saw John waiting at the police station entrance anxiously. He caught sight of them as soon as they arrived and strode over. ¡°Luna, is this¡­¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, however, he recognized the woman standing next to Luna. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Chapter 2910 Chapter 2910 Luna furrowed her brow when she noticed the surprise on John¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°We do.¡± Vanessa curled her lips into a smile. ¡°His wife used to be a stic surgeon at the hospital, and I met him there and even talked to him a little bit. Then, when he was starting his own business, I even lent him some money.¡± All of a sudden, Vanessa lifted her head to stare at John as though she suddenly recalled something. ¡°So are you Mrs. Lynch¡¯s friend¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± He nced uneasily at Luna as she said this. ¡°Yes, the one who was kidnapped is Dr. Zimmer.¡± Luna furrowed her brow momentarily, then smiled when she realized what Vanessa was thinking. ¡°I almost forgot ¨CAnne told me that she had met you in the hospital before.¡± Vanessa finally let out a sigh of relief at this. ¡°It turns out Dr. Zimmer was the one who had been kidnapped.¡± She almost thought that John and Anne¡¯s marriage had failed and that his wife who had been kidnapped was someone else instead. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had undergone stic surgery before, Ms. Chance,¡± all of a sudden, a cold voice rang out next to them. Vanessa frowned and nced in the direction of the voice. Jude was standing behind them with his arms crossed, ring at her. ¡°But I guess I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. Ms. Chance has grown up a spoiled child, so of course you¡¯d get anything you want, to a point where you¡¯re willing to pay to get the face you want.¡¯ Then, he strode to Vanessa¡¯s side and eyed her fair, rosy face in a disgusted manner. ¡°I had been wondering why a beautiful woman like you would turn out to be so evil, but now, I finally realize the truth-even your beauty is fake.¡± The color drained from Vanessa¡¯s face when she heard this. She clenched her fists and muttered, ¡°Do you seriously have to insult me like this, Jude?¡± She had already exined to him countless times that what happened that night was just a misunderstanding, yet he was adamant that she was the mastermind behind this scheme. He was certain that she was the one who had sent the woman he loved abroad and had spiked his drink while he was not looking. A twinge of pain shot through Vanessa¡¯s heart as she gazed at the face of the man she had loved for six years. No one, not even her family, had ever caused her as much anguish as this man did. ¡°Me? Insult you?¡± Jude scoffed and sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve done every bad thing under the sun, yet you can¡¯t take a few insults?¡± With that, he turned to nce at Luna. ¡°Well, Joshua¡¯s task for me was to send you here, and now that my work here is done, I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Then, he turned and walked away. Vanessa bit her lip as she watched him leave. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Luna pursed her lip, ncing first at Jude¡¯s car, which was pulling away, then at Vanessa. ¡°Please don¡¯t take his words to heart. I¡¯m sure this is all just a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Vanessa smiled. ¡°I guess he still doesn¡¯t know me well enough. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll grow to like me eventually as time passes, and so what if he doesn¡¯t? I¡¯m content with just being by his side.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Vanessa shook her head as though she were shaking all the negative feelings away. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to discuss this. Aren¡¯t we going to save Dr. Zimmer? You should go in. I need to give Willow a call first.¡± With that, she let out an exhale and strode into the police station. Luna nced first at Vanessa¡¯s retreating figure, then in the direction Jude had left in, and sighed. Vanessa¡­reminded her of the devoted, loyal woman she had been many, many years ago. Chapter 2911 Chapter 2911 ¡°Vanessa Chance?¡± After entering the interrogation room, Vanessa plopped down in a chair and dialed Willow¡¯s number as instructed by the police. Willow was a little surprised to receive this call. ¡°Why are you calling me all of a sudden?¡± Willow knew that rich socialites like Vanessa hated mingling with lowly people like her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Vanessa paused when she sensed the shock in Willow¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°Do you still remember that you got in touch with me two years ago and said you¡¯d be able to help me get my money back?¡± Willow was silent for a moment, then chuckled. ¡°Yes, I do, but didn¡¯t you tell me you didn¡¯t need my help?¡± ¡°Yes, but I do now,¡± Vanessa said, ncing at the policeman next to her. The policeman gestured for her to continue the conversation and stall Willow as much as she could. Luna and John were sitting to a side, growing more and more excited as they watched the police begin to trace the location of the call. Even though they had received a paper that stated Anne would be unscathed as long as they attended the wedding that night, this did not guarantee that the kidnapper would do exactly as she had promised. One could not be sure whether the kidnapper would harm Anne, nor could they be certain that she would indeed let Anne go as she promised. They would have to abide by the kidnapper¡¯s orders, but at the same time, they could not give up on trying to save Anne. This was the only solution to the problem at hand. ¡°But I don¡¯t have much time to help you now.¡± Willow curled her lips into a smirk as shey against the sofazily. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you: I received a huge business opportunity from my brother¡¯spany, and if I seed in carrying this job out, my brother and I will be rich for the rest of our lives. Tell me how much you¡¯re going to offer me. If the money doesn¡¯t attract me, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Vanessa hesitated for a moment, then turned to nce at Luna. Luna nodded at her. Vanessa finally let out an exhale and replied, ¡°Well, the job offer I have for you is a huge one too. Do you know Mr. Joshua Lynch?¡± Willow fell silent upon hearing this. After a long time, she replied in a low voice, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The job offer she had gotten recently was pertaining to Joshua Lynch as well. ¡°Well, Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife, Luna, owes me a lot of money.¡± Vanessa sighed, then continued, About a hundred million, to be exact. She didn¡¯t have a lot of money while she was abroad and needed my help to return to Banyan City. At that time, she promised me that once she returned to Joshua¡¯s side, she¡¯d return my money and even another hundred million as interest and for my silence. ¡°However, she¡¯s left Banyan City with Joshua for about a year now, and I heard that Joshua¡¯s father is getting married today, so they¡¯ll probably return for the ceremony. I had initially nned to sabotage the wedding, but I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll deny everything and humiliate me in front of the public instead. Can you help me with this?¡± This piqued Willow¡¯s interest. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? Does Joshua Lynch¡¯s wife really owe you that much money?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even talked in such a long time, and there¡¯s nothing I want from you, so why will I lie to you?¡± Vanessa shot Luna a meaningful nce, then chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much; all I want is for Luna to return my hundred million dors worth of money because I had stolen that money from my father¡¯spany to loan her. I don¡¯t care much about the interest-it¡¯ll be up to you whether you can get a hundred million or just ten million back from her. How does this sound?¡± Willow fell silent upon hearing this. Before she could even say anything in response, the policeman gestured at Vanessa excitedly. They sessfully tracked down Willow¡¯s exact location! Chapter 2912 Chapter 2912 Luna stormed over and nced at the location of the signal. She furrowed her brow when she recognized the familiar location. The location of Willow¡¯s phone signal, as shown on the screen¡­was near Orchard Manor! This was the manor that Joshua had built for her as a surprise, but because of Aura¡¯s deceit that resulted in Luna ultimately leaving him, the manor was then abandoned. Then, after getting together with Fiona to save Nigel, Joshua let Fiona move in there, and when Aura burned down Blue Bay Vi, Joshua, Luna, and the kids even lived there for a short time. A yearter, after Blue Bay Vi was sessfully restored, they moved out of Orchard Manor, and the ce was then abandoned once more. Luna never thought that¡­Jacqueline and Willow would have trapped Anne there! Luna furrowed her brow as she stared at the familiar location. This was the ce Fiona had lived in before her death, yet Jacqueline and Willow had brought Anne there¡­ Was it because they did not think the police would care to search for them there, or was it to commemorate Fiona¡¯s death? ¡°It¡¯s go-time.¡± While Luna was pondering this, the policemen gathered a few teams and headed to Willow¡¯s hiding ce to ambush her, leaving one team behind to stay with Luna and Vanessa and continue monitoring the signal. After assigning the relevant tasks, the police sprang into action. Vanessa stayed behind at the police station, chatting with Willow. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Vanessa sneered when she heard the doubt in Willow¡¯s voice. ¡°Willow, you and I have been ssmates for two years-don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? When have I ever lied to anyone, not to mention you? Don¡¯t you remember that I was the one who stopped those people from bullying you? Do you honestly think I¡¯d lie to you about something like this? ¡°Besides, you and your brother have built up such a sessful business, and what do you think will happen if I lie to you and you find out about it? My parents will kill me if they find out about this!¡± Willow fell silent upon hearing this. No matter how reluctant she was, she had to admit that Vanessa was right. Vanessa had grown up in a spoiled and rich family, and had never learned to lie to get out of things at all, therefore¡­it was highly unlikely that Vanessa would be lying to her. However, Willow could not help feeling that this was too good to be true. She and her brother were the lowliest people on the social hierarchy and would not evenpare to any of the guards working for Vanessa at all. Why did Vanessa not try to find someone else to help her and instead came to her? ¡°It¡¯s because you and I go way back, and I wanted to give you my business.¡± Vanessa curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Come, let¡¯s meet up and talk about this in person. Willow was tempted by this. She stayed quiet for a while, then finally replied, ¡°Alright. Please hold on while I settle my affairs first.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. With that, she hung up the phone. As soon as she put the phone down, she nced at Anne, who was sitting in front of her with her hands and feet bound, and her mouth gagged. She sneered. ¡°As much as I like to admit you¡¯re valuable, you¡¯re still not worth a hundred million. Jacqueline had wanted me to kill you after the wedding tonight, but now, I have something more important to attend to¡­¡± She curled her lips into a smirk, brandished a knife, and drove it deep into Anne¡¯s abdomen.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well get rid of you now!¡± Then, ignoring the look of utter shock and horror on Anne¡¯s face, Willow drew the knife out and stabbed it into Anne¡¯s abdomen twice. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, I might as well make it a quick one!¡± Chapter 2913 Chapter 2913 Then, Willow let go of the knife, allowing it to tter on the ground, and strode away. The stench of blood soon filled the small basement. Vanessa and Willow had agreed to meet at a small restaurant near Orchard Manor. Vanessa remained in contact with Willow ever sinceing out of the police station, and with the policemen nking them, she and Luna arrived at the restaurant, whereas John followed the rest of the cops to Orchard Manor to save Anne. Since Willow was just ackey and was not the mastermind behind this kidnapping, after discussing with Luna, John, and the cops, they decided to let Vanessa continue stalling Willow while the rest searched for Anne. After 15 minutes, everyone settled in their hiding ces around the restaurant, and Vanessa called Willow. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Willow sounded excited on the phone. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the traffic jam, I¡¯d be there by now!¡± Luna could not help narrowing her eyes when she heard Willow¡¯s voice from the earpiece. Joshua was the one who had deliberately caused this road congestion. Since Willow was so near to the restaurant, they had to find a way to slow her down so that the police could set up their hiding ces. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sitting next to the window. You¡¯ll see me as soon as you walk in.¡± With that, Vanessa sighed and hung up the phone. She turned to nce in Luna¡¯s direction and gestured at her, asking her whether John had found Anne yet. Luna shook her head. This was strange. John and the police should have reached Orchard Manor, and they sessfully tracked down Willow¡¯s precise location, so they should have found Anne. What was taking them so long? ¡°Miss Chance!¡± All of a sudden, the door swung open, and Willow, dressed entirely in ck, strode over to Vanessa. ¡°You look even more beautiful than when Ist saw you! You must¡¯ve gotten stic surgery, haven¡¯t you?¡± Vanessa could not help frowning at this rude statement. Despite her displeasure, she decided to ignore this for Anne¡¯s sake. ¡°No, I just got more meticulous with my skincare routine.¡± With that, she poured Willow a cup of tea. ¡°What have you been up totely?¡± Willow was a little startled to see Vanessa pouring her a cup of tea. She quickly took the cup from her and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you on the phone? My brother and I took a huge job offer that pays a lot, and have been busy dealing with it recently.¡± Vanessa smiled. ¡°What job is it? Does it pay even as much as what I¡¯m offering you?¡± Willow took a sip of tea and waved dismissively at her. ¡°No, actually.¡± Vanessa immediately noticed the faint streaks of blood on Willow¡¯s hands as she did this, and rm bells sounded in her head. A bad feeling arose in her heart, but she lowered her head and took a sip of her tea, feigning calmness, then lifted her head to nce at Willow. ¡°What happened to your hand? Did you hurt yourself?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Willow paused, then realized she did not wipe her hands properly before sitting down. She took a napkin and dabbed at her blood¨Cstreaked hand. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, but I was killing a chicken just now, and the blood must¡¯ve gotten onto me.¡® Then, she tossed the napkin into the trash can and smirked. ¡°Though¡­the chicken must be dead by now.¡± Luna, who had been eavesdropping through a hidden microphone in Vanessa¡¯s ear, felt her heart sink at this. Chapter 2914 Chapter 2914 Biting her lip, Luna found an excuse to slip out the restaurant¡¯s back door and dialed John¡¯s number. Willow was the one who had kidnapped Anne, and she was with her right before meeting with Vanessa. There were streaks of blood on her hands, and she even imed she had been ughtering a chicken¡­there was no way Luna would not overthink this. She clutched her phone so hard her palms were covered in sweat, and as she listened to the dial tone, she prayed silently over and over that Willow was just kidding and that Anne would be fine. Anne had gone out with her that day and had only gone to the bathroom to help her eavesdrop on Jacqueline¡¯s conversation, which was how she had gotten kidnapped. In her many years of knowing Anne, she had helped Luna through many hard times, and she rarely got the chance to reciprocate. If something terrible was to happen to Anne because of her, how was she going to face John and their daughter? How would she have the dignity to continue with her life? Luna¡¯s heart thumped at this thought. She bit her lip, dialing John¡¯s number over and over, praying for good news. After a long time, he finally picked up. Luna was so happy to hear this that her voice cracked. ¡°How are things now, John?¡± ¡°Not too good.¡± John frowned. ¡°We searched the entire ce but couldn¡¯t find anything. Just now, someone found the entrance to the basement, but we couldn¡¯t find anything down there either. But¡­¡± He let out an exhale and said nervously, ¡°We all smelt the stench of blood. Perhaps it¡¯sing from the basement directly across, but the two ces don¡¯t connect to each other, so we¡¯re going over right now to investigate¡­¡± John¡¯s voice started to tremble as he added, ¡°I¡¯m hoping the smell is just my hallucination, and that Anne is safe and sound.¡± Luna felt as though her blood had run cold. She bit her lip and could not help starting to tremble as well. ¡°Alright¡­ Please be careful, and call me immediately if you find anything.¡± ¡°I will.¡± John¡¯s voice was just as shaky as hers. ¡°I know.¡± With that, he hung up the phone and followed the cops through the basement entrance. The thick stench of blood immediately enveloped them as soon as they entered the door, and John¡¯s chest tightened at this. He lowered his head and swung the torchlight beam, then realized the entire floor was covered in bright red blood. He furrowed his brow and immediately started searching frantically. Finally, in a small room at the end of the hallway, they found a limp, almost lifeless Anne with a knife stuck in her abdomen. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The blood on the floor was hers. Her entire face was pale, and she was barely catching her breath. When she saw Johning, she widened her eyes in surprise and reached out toward him feebly. ¡°John¡­¡°¡® ¡°Anne!¡± John¡¯s ears started to ring when he saw this. He stormed toward her and picked her up in his arms, not caring about the fact she was covered in blood. ¡°Anne!¡± ¡°John¡­¡± Anne reached out to gently stroke his face and said in fragments, ¡°I thought¡­I¡¯d never see you again¡­ I¡¯m so d¡­I got to see you onest time¡­ It¡¯s too bad¡­¡± She let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­I can¡¯t be with you and Sammie anymore¡­ ¡°After I die¡­you should remarry a good woman¡­and start your life afresh¡­ Find someone who¡¯ll be good to Sammie¡­ Do you hear me?¡± Chapter 2915 Chapter 2915 ¡°What on earth are you talking about, Anne¡­¡± John started sobbing as he took off his coat and wrapped it around Anne¡¯s frail body. ¡°Anne, please hold on just a little longer. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right now! we still have the rest of our lives ahead of us, and Sammie is still so young, you can¡¯t¡­¡± His voice choked. ¡°You can¡¯t just leave us! Anne, please hold on¡­¡± John picked her up from the ground and sprinted out of the basement like a madman, straight towards the police car parked outside. Due to the fact they were in a police car, no one dared to stay in their way, and the entire journey from Orchard Manor was smooth sailing. John carefully pulled Anne close to him and pressed kisses onto her pale face. ¡°You¡¯re going to get through this, I¡¯m sure of that. You¡¯re going to get through this like a champ. Anne, Sammie and I can¡¯t live without you, we can¡¯t¡­¡± He wiped frantically at his own tears as he said this. Ever since he met Anne, the two of them had sailed through life easily, without any hardships or challenges, and he thought they would continue to live the rest of their lives smoothly, but ¡°John¡­¡± Anne reached out to clutch her bleeding wound. ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain¡­¡± She lifted her head to stare at him with her misty eyes, her gaze beginning to grow foggy from the amount of blood she had lost. ¡°John, I don¡¯t think I can survive this¡­ After I die, you have to start your new life afresh with Sammie¡­but most importantly, you¡­¡± She paused for a moment, then finally said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me Luna for this. Please don¡¯t take out your anger on Luna and Joshua for this¡­ None of them wished for this to happen. I¡¯m sure that if they had a choice, they¡­they wouldn¡¯t have wanted this to happen¡­ ¡°This is all an ident, and no one ever saw thising¡­so please don¡¯t me them, okay?¡± John finally could not stop his tears from falling any longer. His beloved Anne was so kind and caring that even at a time like this, all she wanted was for him not to me Luna! However, if it were not for Luna, Anne would probably be home right now, ying with Sammie happily! It was because of Luna and Joshua¡¯s sudden return, and Luna¡¯s insistence on heading out, that Anne had ended up like this! Did Joshua and Luna not know how many people were eyeing them? Why didn¡¯t they keep an eye on things and protect his precious Anne better? At this thought, John bit his lip and clutched Anne¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Anne, if you die, I will never forgive Luna and Joshua, never!¡± The hatred in John¡¯s eyes made the color drain from Anne¡¯s face. She bit her lip and tried to prop herself up, but in doing so, the wound on her abdomen gaped open, and blood started spilling out again! When he felt the blood staining his shirt, John furrowed his brows and pulled her close to him. ¡°What are you doing, Anne?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Please don¡¯t me them, John¡­¡± she forced out a smile. ¡°They didn¡¯t mean for this to happen, nor did I¡­ The people who should pay for this is the one who hurt me, not my friends With that, she closed her eyes. Chapter 2916 Chapter 2916 Vanessa had just sent Willow away when Luna¡¯s phone rang. Both of them sat on the chair and prayed that Anne was alright while looking in the direction where Willow left. It was John calling Luna¡¯s phone. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Once the call connected, Luna anxiously asked, ¡°Did you find Anne?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John¡¯s voice sounded¡­cold on the other end of the line. ¡°Anne is dead.¡± Luna¡¯s blood froze upon hearing this information. She grasped the phone so tightly that her hand shivered. Tears poured out of her eyes, and her voice quivered as she said, ¡°John, is¡­this some kind of joke?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯d make such a joke with you?¡± snarled John. ¡°When we arrived at the hospital, the doctor said Anne had lost too much blood and that we were toote. There was no use saving her anymore. ¡°Remember this, Luna: Anne¡¯s death is on you.¡± If Luna and Joshua did not choose to return, and if Luna did not insist on going shopping¡­ If Luna was not curious about what Jacqueline and James talked about¡­ None of this would have happened. He looked at his wife¡¯s cold dead body, and all there was in his mind was hatred. He hated Luna, Joshua, Jacqueline, and Willow. He also hated Vanessa. He hated everyone involved in Anne¡¯s death. Sammie, their daughter, had just turned one. They should have been living for a wonderful future ahead of them! Everything changed. The simple happy life he looked forward to was gone. A few days ago, Anne mentioned Sammie could start going to kindergarten a yearter, and she would open a small stic surgery hospital again to help all the girls who had their faces ruined or those unhappy with their looks. She even asked him if he would support her should her stic surgery hospital fail to maintain its ie. At that time, John smiled and cuddled with her while he kissed her forehead. He told her that he would support her in anything she wanted to do. ¡°Oh, John, you¡¯re so kind. I knew I married the right person!¡± That particr night, she ced herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°I never envied Luna and Bonnie. Although people would think their husbands are richer and better than you, Luna and Bonnie had suffered for them. ¡°You¡¯re different, though. Since the first day we were together, you never let me feel bad other than the time we fought because of Luna¡¯s pregnancy test kit. In my eyes, you¡¯re the best person in this world.¡± Her words had deeply touched John¡¯s heart. At that time, he swore to himself that he would treat Anne wholeheartedly and take good care of her for the rest of her life. s, their wonderful life abruptly ended when Luna and Joshua returned to Banyan City. John took a deep breath and held back the tears in his eyes. ¡°I will never forgive you.¡± He hung up the phone and bent down to hold Anne¡¯s dead body tightly in his arms. She told him that he was the best man on earth¨Ca man who never hurt her or allowed her to be upset. A man who was always by her side to protect her. In truth, he was an irresponsible husband. When her life reached its end, there was nothing he could do for her. He could only look on and watch her die. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Anne¡­¡± John embraced his wife¡¯s cold dead body while tears scrolled down his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chapter 2917 Chapter 2917 Luna shivered violently when she heard the busy dial tone from the phone. Thump! The phone fell to the ground. The startled Vanessa quickly came over to catch Luna from falling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luna turned to look at Vanessa, and her tears started to fall. ¡°I killed Anne. ¡°I killed Anne¡­¡± Had she not been so uselessly bored with staying in the small ce with Joshua, and had she not asked Anne to go shopping with her, this ident would not have happened. If she stopped Anne before she attempted to eavesdrop on Jacqueline and James¡¯ conversation, none of this would have happened. She was the one who killed Anne. She killed her best friend-a very important friend. She bit her lip. A wave of sadness hit her. Her vision darkened before she passed out. Vanessa supported Luna¡¯s body and furrowed her brow vehemently. The police and storekeeper hurried and called 911. Later, they helped Vanessa toy Luna on the floor by the side. Since Vanessa could not unlock Luna¡¯s phone, she could only use her own phone to call Jude, who eventually picked up. He sounded annoyed, however. ¡°Miss Chance, I¡¯ve already told you it¡¯s none of my business after I sent you girls to the police station. Stop bothering me, please! I¡¯m really not interested in you.¡± Vanessa¡¯s heart throbbed painfully when she heard Jude¡¯s impatient voice. She bit her lip and tried to suppress her emotion. ¡°Jude, listen to me. I¡¯m calling you because I have something important to tell you. ¡°Someone has killed Anne. Her husband just called, and we confirmed she has indeed passed.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Instantly, Jude fell quiet after hearing that. After a while, he cursed, ¡°What bullshit are you talking about?¡± ¡®How is that possible? Anne was still alive a few hours ago. How is that possible?¡¯ he thought. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Vanessa inhaled deeply. ¡°Luna passed out because she was in huge sorrow. I can¡¯t get Joshua, that¡¯s why I called you. ¡°I¡¯m very sad to hear that Dr. Anne was killed, but what happened has happened. We need to think about what to do next. Get Joshua to contact us ande to take Luna, as well as to deal with John. I think I heard him ming Luna for Anne¡¯s death. ¡°People will often say and do something illogical when they¡¯re in deep pain and sadness. We need to be prepared.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. Hurry and do what I told you. It¡¯ll be good if you can come along. I¡¯m afraid Joshua won¡¯t be able to handle everything on his own.¡± With that, Vanessa hung up. Jude could not believe what he just heard while still holding his phone to his ear. All the time, he had thought Vanessa was a spoiled socialite who did not know the ways of the world and liked to y tricks on people. When Vanessa talked so calmly and clearly on the phone, he thought differently about her. Though, had he underestimated her all along? He shook his head and got rid of the unwanted emotion. It was not the right time to think of this. After a deep breath, he used his phone to call Joshua. ¡°Joshua, something bad happened.¡± Chapter 2918 Chapter 2918 Luna did not regain consciousness even when Joshua arrived at the hospital. He frowned and looked at Vanessa, who was standing at the door. ¡°What happened?¡± Vanessa paused before she went through what happened and told the same things she told Jude. ¡°I¡¯m not asking about this.¡± Joshua¡¯s brow tightened. ¡°I¡¯m asking why you girls made that decision.¡± Vanessa paused, and her face paled. ¡°At that time, we thought¡­we just needed to lure Willow away and go save Anne.¡± Joshua furrowed his brow. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you two think before you decided that? If the mission James gave Willow is to kill Anne, what do you think she¡¯d do to avoid Anne from escaping when you lure Willow away?¡± Vanessa lowered her head quietly after listening to what Joshua said. ¡°She¡¯d¡­kill Anne to stop her from escaping.¡± She never thought of that. For thest 20 years, she had lived in a very simple world, having never experienced this sort of cmity. That was why Vanessa thought the reason Willow kidnapped Anne was to threaten Luna and that Willow would never go to the extreme. Thus, she and Luna decided to go with that solution and lured Willow out. She bit her lip and clenched her fists. ¡°I only thought about sending people to save Anne quickly¡­but I didn¡¯t think that far. I thought if Willow wasn¡¯t there, it¡¯d be easier to save Anne. I never thought¡­¡± Joshua frowned when he looked at Vanessa¡¯s pale face. ¡°Miss Chance, I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m just asking: Why didn¡¯t you girls talk to me before deciding that?¡± If he knew it, he would never have allowed them to do such a foolish move. They did not even know the reason why Willow kidnapped Anne before they lured Willow out. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not ming them, what are you doing?¡± Vanessa had not even had the chance to talk for herself when she heard Jude¡¯s distant voice. ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t forget. Vanessa wasn¡¯t the only one who made that decision. Luna was there, too. Both of them discussed it and decided on this together. Shouldn¡¯t you go to Luna and me her, too?¡± Joshua furrowed his brow vehemently. He turned to the side and nced at Jude. ¡°Luna is still unconscious because she was too upset.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re ming Vanessa for everything because Luna is unconscious?¡± Jude walked over and used his tall, huge body, stepping between Joshua and Vanessa. ¡°Vanessa doesn¡¯t have any grievances with Anne; Anne¡¯s death won¡¯t bring her anything good. I know you¡¯re all devastated and wanted to find someone to vent out your anger now that Anne is dead, but you looked for the wrong person!¡± ¡°Vanessa has nothing to do with this from the beginning. She was never involved in anything when Anne was kidnapped. She was just being kind when she found out the person who kidnapped Anne was her old ssmate. She thought she could lend a hand. Don¡¯t you try to me everything on her!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joshua furrowed his brow vehemently. He rubbed his be helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not venting or ming anyone.¡± He just wanted to know the details at those moments. After a while, he looked at Jude helplessly. ¡°Can Miss Chance and I talk alone?¡± Jude snorted. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 2919 Chapter 2919 Joshua¡¯s brow furrowed vehemently at what Jude said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not interested in Ms. Chance?¡± ¡®Why is Jude so eager to protect Vanessa? It¡¯s like they¡¯re closer than a real couple.¡¯ he thought. Jude felt like something was choking him. Rubbing his neck, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m just being reasonable. You can¡¯t possibly me everything on Vanessa just because she was kind enough to help. Maybe she is partly responsible, but the real viins are those people who killed Anne. He frowned and looked at Vanessa, who, in her shock, touched his back. ¡°Joshua¡¯s not calm now. Don¡¯t mind what he said.¡± He then grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He strode outside the hospital while holding her hand. Joshua stood still as he squinted, staring at Jude and Vanessa¡¯s retreating forms. When both of them were out of sight and were nowhere to be seen in the hallway, he turned and entered the hospital. He asked the doctor with a soft voice, ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡± ¡°Her emotions dropped severely in a very powerful state of shock.¡± The doctor sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already given her the necessary medication. She should be awake within an hour.¡± The doctor patted Joshua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mr. Lynch, it¡¯s important that you don¡¯t trigger her whatsoever when she regains consciousness.¡± Joshua nodded and expressed his gratitude to the doctor before the doctor left the ward. Quickly enough, the door to the ward closed. Joshua approached Luna¡¯s bed and grabbed her hand softly. ¡°Luna.¡± Luna¡¯s eyshes quivered despite being unconscious. ¡°I know you can hear me. I just heard about what happened to Anne.¡± After he contacted John, he handed Anne¡¯s incident to Vanessa, Luna, and the police before focusing entirely on gathering information for tonight¡¯s wedding. Jacqueline went through much trouble to kidnap Anne, just to confirm Joshua and Luna would attend her wedding tonight. Therefore, he had reason to believe Jacqueline had nned to do something to Luna and him during the wedding. He needed to prepare ahead so nothing would catch them off-guard. s¡­he never thought such misfortune would befall him and hispanions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Joshua took a deep breath while he gazed at the still-unconscious Luna. ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge for Anne. Willow, Jacqueline, and Adrian. I won¡¯t let any of them go.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Luna¡¯s finger moved slightly after Joshua finished talking. Later, Joshua sat in the ward for an hour while holding Luna¡¯s hand. An hourter, Luna opened her eyes. ¡°Joshua?¡± She got up from the bed, puzzled by her surroundings. ¡°What happened to me? Where are we?¡± Joshua was stunned. ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital.¡± ¡°Hospital?¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t we at the ce where Anne and Jude arranged for us? How did we end up here in the hospital?¡± After that, she quickly moved closer to Joshua and grabbed his hand while she examined him thoroughly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Or what¡¯s wrong with me? Why are we in the hospital?¡± Luna¡¯s reaction caught him by surprise. After a while, he grabbed Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Nothing-you just slept for too long. I thought you were sick, so I brought you here.¡± Luna was shocked and looked at the time. ¡°Really? It¡¯s already five in the evening. I¡¯ve slept that long?¡± Chapter 2920 Chapter 2920 ¡°Yeah, you were too tired.¡± Joshua looked at the time. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go talk to the doctor and have you discharged.¡± Luna paused and answered, ¡°Alright. And hurry up. Isn¡¯t Adrian¡¯s wedding starting at eight tonight?¡± They only had three hours left. Joshua paused and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He turned around and left the ward. In the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Based on what you said, Mrs. Lynch passed out after she was informed of her best friend¡¯s death, and she can¡¯t remember anything after she woke up¡­¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The doctor looked at him and sighed deeply. ¡°She¡¯s having a stress response after being traumatized. The news of her best friend¡¯s death was too shocking to her, so her brain decided to remove this memory after she passed out. The doctor wrote a few words on the chart. ¡°Nheless, this is just temporary and won¡¯tst for a long time. Typically, she should have her memory back within seven days unless she¡¯s triggered again within these seven days. For example, someone emphasizing to her that her best friend has passed away will bring back those memories to her. However¡­¡± He looked at Joshua seriously. ¡°If Mrs. Lynch¡¯s friend is very important to her and she had a hard time epting the news¡­.I think you need to be prepared. Something could happen when her memory recovers.¡± Joshua¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. His be was aching, so he rubbed it and sighed deeply. ¡°Is there any way that can prolong her memory from recovering One week was too short. The doctor shook his head. ¡°One week is the maximum her brain could handle. When I say one week, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean one week. Maybe she¡¯ll remember it tonight. Don¡¯t take your chances. You should get ready at all times for her memory to recover.¡± Joshua left the doctor¡¯s office exhausted and helpless. Maybe he should not bring Luna back here. Maybe he should not have hurriedly returned to settle his scores with Adrian. When he was in Saigen City, he could not control the anger he felt when he saw Adrian¡¯s invitation card, and he brought Luna back with him swiftly. At that time, he thought he did it discreetly when they were back in Banyan City. However, he walked right into Jacqueline¡¯s trap. If Jacqueline could go to the restaurant where Lana and Anne were today, it meant that she had been stalking them. In other words, there was a possibility that Jacqueline¡¯s man had been stalking them since they were at the airport. If that were the case, Jacqueline¡¯s men would still look for an opportunity to kill Anne when John was not looking if Luna and Anne did not go out shopping today This meant the whole thing was not Luna¡¯s fault. It was his fault. He hated Adrian too much and wanted the man to suffer the consequences of his poor choices. That was the reason why he lost his mind and acted recklessly by bringing Luna back to Banyan City after receiving the wedding invitation from Adrian and Jacqueline. ¡°Joshua,¡± rang a woman¡¯s voice, calling his name. He regained his senses and realized he was back in Luna¡¯s ward. At that moment, Luna was sitting on the bed and looking helpless with her phone in her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t get Anne. I tried to call John, but he hung up on me. ¡°There¡¯s still time. Can you go to her house with me? I¡¯m worried she¡¯s in trouble.¡± Chapter 2921 Chapter 2921 ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Frowning, Joshua approached Luna and hugged her to ease her nerves. ¡°The wedding is starting in less than three hours, so we¡¯ll need to head there first. Once we settle things with Adrian, I¡¯ll bring you to go look for Anne, alright?¡± The doctor mentioned it was necessary to keep Luna in the dark about Anne¡¯s death. Thus, he was not about to inform Luna about what happened to Anne yet. ¡°No.¡± She bit her lip and extended her arms, wrapping them around Joshua¡¯s body. She feebly. said, ¡°For some reason, I¡¯m worried about her. I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something, and it¡¯s rted to her.¡± She looked up. ¡°Joshua, can you please bring me to her? I¡¯ll only feel okay when I see her with my own eyes. Joshua¡¯s face looked terrible after hearing that. ¡®Anne is¡­¡± ¡°I have a better idea.¡± After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send people to Anne¡¯s house for protection. After we¡¯re done at Adrian¡¯s wedding, I¡¯ll bring you to her right away.¡± Frankly, Joshua did not know what to do with Luna¡¯s current situation, but he knew he could never let her know that Anne was dead. He tried to use the wedding as an excuse to hold her off while he tried to contact Theo and everyone in Merchant City to see if Rachel or Rosalyn could help minimize the effect of Anne¡¯s death on Luna. ¡°Why?¡± Luna looked at Joshua, unable toprehend his thoughts. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easier if we just look for them?¡± Luna did not understand why Joshua wanted to send people over to protect Anne and her family now only visiting them after the wedding. ¡°Because¡­¡± Joshua kept quiet for a while. ¡°Because we don¡¯t have enough time. I want to bring you to buy a gown and have your makeup. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to show up at the wedding with an ugly look.¡± Luna fell quiet after hearing that. She then looked down at herself-her outfit, to be exact. At this moment, she was still wearing the clothes she was wearing when she came from Saigen City, and it was indeed inappropriate to attend the wedding in this attire even though she was attending Adrian¡¯s wedding. She took a deep breath and finally nodded to show she agreed with Joshua¡¯s suggestion. Alright, we¡¯ll go buy a gown now. I want to meet Anne beautifully after the wedding ends. She bit her lip and said with uncertainty, ¡°Nothing will happen to them in this city right?¡± ¡®Especially since they¡¯ve lived in this city for so many years,¡¯ she thought. Joshua was stunned. After a while, he nodded while suppressing the sorrow in his heart. ¡°Yes. Nothing¡­nothing. bad is going to happen to them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Luna took a deep breath after hearing Joshua¡¯s reassurance. She then grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Joshua nodded and strode out of the hospital with her. While they were on the way to the clothing store, Luna looked outside the window and said, ¡°I remember I left this city because Malcolm caught me. Look how long it¡¯s been since then.¡± Joshua responded softly. He was busy sending messages to Lucas to get him to contact Rosalyn and Rachel. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Suddenly, he received a message from Jude. [I went to the hospital with Ms. Chance, John is missing, and so is Anne¡¯s body. I went to their house and discovered their child was taken away, too.] Chapter 2922 Chapter 2922 After reading the text message, Joshua¡¯s brow furrowed vehemently. Theoretically speaking, John was either handling Anne¡¯s funeral in the hospital or was at homeforting Sammie while taking the time to inform their rtives. ¡®Why did John leave with Sammie, as well as Anne¡¯s body?¡¯ he thought to himself. Jude sent another text message when Joshua did not reply. (What should we do? [I think John is going to leave the city with Sammie, as well as Anne¡¯s body. I¡¯ve already sent people to search at the airport and bus station. I don¡¯t think they can leave in such a short. period.] Joshua replied, [Don¡¯t do it.] With a frown on his face, he nonchntly added, [If John wants to leave with Anne¡¯s body and Sammie, don¡¯t stop him.] Maybe it was a good choice to let John leave this city with Anne and Sammie. At least, Lunat would not be able to find Anne after John left, and it could stall her memory from recovering. [Should I recall my men, then?] asked Jude. Although Jude did not know why Joshua made this decision, he was willing to listen to him, especially when he knew Joshua had experienced more hardship than he did. He believed the way Joshua handled problems was different from regr people. He believed in Joshua¡¯s ability. Joshua frowned and looked at Luna, who was looking out the window with full attention. He exhaled softly and replied, [No. Let your men look for them. Once your men discover them, just watch over them until they reach their destination.] Jude did not reply instantly. After a while, he replied, [Okay.] Joshua took a deep breath after getting a confirmation reply from Jude. He turned to the side. to look at Luna, all with a furrowed brow. For the past few years, he had experienced and been through troubles of various types¡­.but he did not know what to do with his wife who chose to temporarily lose her memory. It would be cruel to her if he straightforwardly told her Anne had passed away. If he continued to hide it from her¡­ The most it would take was one week before her memory of Anne¡¯s death would return, and once it did, the situation could be worse than if he told her the truth at this moment. He sighed and rubbed his aching be. In this situation, he could only handle one thing at a time. His current n was to bring Luna to the wedding, settle his score with Adrian and Jacqueline, try to figure out Anne¡¯s death, and how to break the news to Luna. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. At this moment, Luna looked back and saw Joshua looking very troubled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Joshua?¡± She frowned and tried to soothe his be. ¡°Are you worried about tonight¡¯s wedding?¡± Looking at Luna¡¯s clear eyes, Joshua fell quiet for a while before lowering his head and pulling Luna into his arms. ¡°Luna.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Luna thought he was anxious about the wedding and thus quicklyforted him, ¡°I believe in you. Everything can be settled at the wedding. There¡¯s nothing you need to worry about¡± Joshua felt even worse hearing that soft voice of hers. He embraced her tightly; so tight that he hoped he could push her into his body. ¡°Luna, if If I did something you think it¡¯s unforgivable, would you forgive me?¡± Chapter 2923 Chapter 2923 The scenery outside the window was a blur. Startled, Luna looked at Joshua in confusion, and her lips stretched unnaturally. ¡°Joshua, what are you talking about? How is it possible that you¡¯d do anything I can¡¯t forgive?¡± Seven years ago, she mistakenly thought he had wronged her, something she just could not forgive. After seven years, she finally knew the truth and that it was just a misunderstanding. The man she was looking at never did anything that would truly hurt her. Even if he did, it was not his intention. Thus, Luna found it hard to imagine what Joshua could do to result in her not forgiving him. Joshua paused when he saw Luna¡¯s confused eyes. In the end, he could bear to tell Luna the truth and sighed. ¡°What I mean is¡­we have a whole lifetime ahead of us. During these periods, would you forgive me¡­ if I did something you deem unforgivable?¡± Luna stopped. She took a deep breath and started to give Joshua¡¯s question some serious thinking. ¡°Joshua.¡± She gave him a serious look. ¡°If it is like what you said, you did something that I was unable to forgive you. Undoubtedly, I won¡¯t be able to forgive you. It is undebatable.¡± She curled her lips into a smile and extended her hand out to grab Joshua¡¯s hand, ¡°But¡­I¡¯m not a fussy one, small matters won¡¯t bother me. You haven¡¯t done anything that I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t forgive you for now. I trust that it¡¯ll never happen in the future too.¡± Joshua was stunned. He sighed and pulled her into his arms to embrace her tightly. While she was enjoying the warm temperature of Joshua¡¯s body, shemented, ¡°Joshua, 1 hope after tonight, our lives will return to normalcy just peace. I envy Anne and John a lot, you know? The three of them live together peacefully without any turbulence going on in their lives. What a wonderful and happy way to live. ¡°Anne told me that John¡¯s business is getting better. Perhaps a year or two from now, she¡¯ll open a small stic surgery hospital when Sammie goes to kindergarten. She wants to make girls like me, who were disfigured, pretty again¡­ Oh, how I envy them. ¡°This year alone, you¡¯ve expanded your business while many things happened in my family. But¡­I really envy when people can live their lives peacefully and quietly. I don¡¯t want to be constantly worrying about any more ups and downs in my life.¡± Her words pricked Joshua¡¯s heart like needles, and his heart ached agonizingly. He hugged his wife tightly and closed his eyes. Luna truly treasured having Anne as her friend. Anne and John¡¯s happy married life was something she looked up to. What if she knew their happiness was ruined? How would she react? What if she found out Anne¡¯s death was rted to her? What sort of reaction would she have? Joshua sighed. He did not dare to think of the possibility. Soon, the car arrived at the evening gown shop. Joshua adjusted his emotion and brought Luna into the shop. When they were in the shop, Luna started to pick the gown she liked. As she usually would, she would take a selfie in front of the mirror and send it into the chat after changing into every evening gown choice. Bonnie was the first to reply. [So pretty! It shows off your curve.] [I¡¯m not interested in these,] replied Rachel. Yannie also joined the conversation. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. [Wow! Luna looks good in everything!] Luna tried on a few gowns and everyone wasplimenting her for looking so beautiful in those evening gowns. Suddenly, Bonnie felt something was wrong. [Why is Anne so quiet today?] Chapter 2924 Chapter 2924 When Bonnie noticed Anne¡¯s virtual absence, the others in the group chat also realized something was wrong. [Yannie: I called Anne just now, but she didn¡¯t answer. Is she busy?] [Bonnie: Impossible. She¡¯s not working, and Sammie is just an infant. Normally, she¡¯s the first. one to reply in the group¡­] [Rachel: Maybe she¡¯s doing something. Don¡¯t worry. What could go wrong when she¡¯s in her house? Besides, Luna is in Banyan City too. She should know if something is wrong with Anne.] It reminded Bonnie that Luna was in the same city as Anne. Thus, she quickly asked in the group chat. [Bonnie: Hey, Luna. Anne isn¡¯t replying to any messages. Is she with you?] After changing into another evening gown, Luna left the fitting room and wanted to send the photo to the group chat again. This was when she saw the messages in the group chat. She paused and did not know what to reply. In the end, she simply texted, [We¡¯re not together. I think she¡¯s busy with her stuff. I¡¯m going to look for her after tonight¡¯s wedding | Bonnie thought Luna was acting weird, yet she did not say anything about it. She continued to chat with Luna for a while and asked Luna to send Anne her regards. After that, Luna did not have the mood to continue trying out the evening gown. She looked in the mirror and saw the sapphire blue evening gown she was wearing. Pleased with this piece, she walked out in the evening gown. ¡°Joshua¡± When she was outside, she looked at Joshua, who was sitting on the sofa, texting with a frown. ¡°We still have some time. Can we go to Anne¡¯s house?¡± For some reason, she felt restless today. Knowing Anne had not replied to any calls or messages, her heart was greatly unsettled. She had a sinking, ominous feeling She realized she could not wait until the wedding was over to go visit Anne and wanted to go at this moment. She had to go to Anne¡¯s house to visit Anne and Sammie, and only then would she be at ease upon knowing they were alright. Joshua was texting when Luna said that. He was silent for a moment before secondster turning to look at the time, then at Luna. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time. The wedding is about to begin in less than two hours, and you only have chosen your gown You haven¡¯t done your hair and makeup yet. We need to set aside some traveling time too. It¡¯s going to take up more time if we go over to Anne and John¡¯s house, and we¡¯ll bete if we go Luna felt frustrated after hearing that She looked into the mirror at herself. ¡®I don¡¯t look that bad without setting my hair and makeup, do 17 In the past, Joshua never cared if she did her hair or put on makrup to go to any dinners. He always said she was beautiful enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention even if she did not put on any makeup At this moment, however, he deliberately put time aside for her to style her hair and put on makeup. Though¡­ She frowned and touched her face. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m old now?¡± Her kids were seven years old, and she was reaching her thirties. Everyone always said women over 30 looked less pretty and youthfulpared to when they were in their twenties. Did Joshua insist on having her style her hair and have makeup to attend the wedding because he thought she was old? Joshua was stunned. After a while, he understood what she meant andughed. ¡°You think too much.¡± He approached her and pressed down on her shoulder. ¡°I just want you to be the most beautiful woman tonight. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 2925 Chapter 2925 What Joshua said did not bring anyfort to Luna at all. Instead, she felt even more irritated. For some reason, she felt like Joshua was hiding something from her. Nheless, she knew him well enough to know she would never get it from him if he did not want to tell her. In the end, she sighed and followed Joshua to the car to get her hair styled and makeup. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g For some reason, the stylist was extra thoughtful today. It took nearly two hours for Luna to get her hair and makeup done. When she was finished, Joshua had already contacted Rosalyn and told her about Luna¡¯s situation. As he heard soundsing from his back, he looked back at where Luna wasing from. His eyes widened in surprise when he saw Luna. It had been a long time since he saw Luna dressed up so beautifully. If he did not have to stall for time so Luna would forget about Anne, he would not insist on getting Luna all dolled up¡­ Anne came into his mind again when he looked at how beautiful Luna was, and at this thought, his feelings grew tumultuous. Luna started to feel worried when she noticed the changes in Joshua¡¯s emotions. ¡°Joshua.¡± She bit her lip and walked over carefully while lifting her evening gown. ¡°Is something wrong? Or do you think I look ugly?¡± When she looked into the mirror, she thought she was the most beautiful over thest few years. Thus, she did not understand the reaction she got from Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You look beautiful.¡± He tried to contain his real emotion, smiled, and grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to bete.¡± Luna pursed her lips and nodded silently while letting Joshua lead her to the car. It was 8 p.m. at Starhill Hotel. Everyone from the upper ss of Banyan City was looking forward to the wedding. ¡°Do you think Joshua is going to show up?¡± ¡°The groom insisted he¡¯ll show up. Who knows if it is real or fake¡­¡± ¡°Joshua always makes a huge scene wherever he goes, but I don¡¯t hear anyone saying Joshua is back. Is Adrian trying to fool us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. If Joshua doesn¡¯t show up today, I¡¯m going to do whatever I can to get my money back from Adrian and Joshua!¡± Adrian, standing on the stage in a well-fitted suit, trembled. He bit his lip and gave Jacqueline a worried look. ¡°Jacqueline, do you think Joshua and Luna will show up? If they don¡¯t¡­¡± The man in his fifties looked over at the people he owed money to who had attended his wedding, tears brimming in his eyes. ¡°Am I finished? I told you that we shouldn¡¯t throw such an extravagant wedding. We have a bad reputation¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to panic about.¡± Jacqueline, wearing a white wedding dress, looked at the time and said coldly, ¡°Joshua will show up.¡¯ After that, she looked at her phone and sent a message to Willow. [Send Luna the photo.] Willow was still enjoying her moment daydreaming about being rich after collecting Vannessa¡¯s debt. When she read Jacquline¡¯s message, she sneered and sent Luna the photo where Anne was tied up. She had prepared the photo in advance. Although Anne was dead, she still used a photo- editing app to include the current time in the photo. Luna¡¯s phone beeped when she opened the door to get out of the car. She turned around to get her phone when she heard the notification sound. It was a message with a photo from an unknown number. She furrowed her brows and opened the message- Chapter 2926 Chapter 2926 In the photo, Anne¡¯s face looked bruised. She was tied to the chair with a rough, thick hemp rope, and she looked to be in a dark and humid basement. There was rusted iron and moss from the corner of the photo. There was a message along with the photo. [Keep quiet about this. If you and Joshua do not attend the wedding now, Anne will die.] Luna¡¯s heart nearly leaped out of her chest the moment she saw the photo. ¡®Anne¡­ Who kidnapped her?!¡¯ She bit her lip. Subconsciously, she nced at Joshua, who was on his phone not too far away from her. Her heart clenched. Her hunch was right. Anne was in trouble! Joshua was acting weird for the entire time because of this! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Luna took a deep breath and replied to the message. [Who are you? Why did you kidnap Anne? Where are you? I¡¯m going there!] Since the stranger made the request for her and Joshua to attend the wedding, she was sure the people who kidnapped Anne were trying to force Joshua to show up at the wedding. [If you want Joshua to attend the wedding, you should take me-not Anne!] Anne did nothing wrong. The only thing she did wrong was having Luna as her friend, the friend who kept finding herself in trouble! Soon enough, she got a reply. [Didn¡¯t you read my message? What I want is for you and Joshua to attend the wedding together. Don¡¯t try any tricks. If you dare to inform the police, say anything to anyone else, or do not follow my instructions, I¡¯ll kill her immediately!] Luna¡¯s heart raced when she saw the terrible words. She grabbed her phone tightly and replied, [I¡¯ll attend the wedding immediately. Don¡¯t act rashly!] No wonder Anne had been quiet and no one could get through to John! She finally understood why Joshua refused to let her go to look for Anne. He tried hard to stall time by asking her to doll up and went to the shop to choose an evening gown for the wedding. It was because Anne was kidnapped! She believed Joshua did all of those because he knew about the kidnapping all along. He hid it from her because he was afraid she would do something hasty. With those thoughts in her mind, she bit her lip. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure Joshua has a n. I should follow his n and not cause more trouble for him.¡¯ Thus, she suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and pretended nothing happened while walking toward Joshua. ¡°Joshua? We should go in now.¡± At that moment, Joshua was talking on the phone with Rosalyn about Luna¡¯s current condition. He stiffened when he heard Luna¡¯s voice and quickly hung up. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Luna curled her lips and forced a smile while lifting her evening gown. ¡°The wedding is about to start. We should go in.¡± Joshua put away his phone and took a deep breath. ¡°Then, you have to get ready. This wedding is unlike the ones we attended before.¡± Luna nodded and responded, ¡°I know.¡± They needed to deal with two dangerous people tonight, which were Adrian and Jacqueline, as well as coming up with a n to save Anne! Joshua was slightly relieved to see Luna was in a better condition. He grabbed her hand and walked into the wedding venue together. ¡°Joshua Lynch!¡± ¡°Joshua Lynch is here!¡± ¡°Oh my god! He¡¯s really here. I thought he wasn¡¯t going to show up¡­¡± As soon as they entered the venue, they were surrounded. ¡°Mr. Lynch, your father said you were the one who instigated him to borrow money from us. Can you please clear the air and tell us if you were the one who borrowed money from us?¡± Chapter 2927 Chapter 2927 Luna was so shocked that she could not find any words when the people surrounded her and Joshua. Before they arrived, Joshua had told her Adrian had secretly used his name to borrow a lot of money when they were not in Banyan City. Yet, Luna did not think that nearly 80% of the guests who attended the wedding were people to whom Adrian owed money. Those who lent money to Adrian were almost everyone from the upper ss from Banyan City! The shocked Luna stared at the scene and grabbed Joshua¡¯s hand tightly. Joshua looked at the people who surrounded them indifferently and said, ¡°Are all of you here to attend Adrian and Jacqueline¡¯s wedding or here to collect your debt?¡± It brought silence to the wedding. Not longter, a female shouted out from the crowd, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Why can we attend the wedding and also collect our debt at the same time?¡± The others quickly adhered to her. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re here to attend the wedding and also collect our money. Is that wrong?¡± ¡°Yeah! A dutiful son is obliged to pay his father¡¯s debts. And when Adrian came to borrow from us, he used your name!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°If you won¡¯t settle this today, Adrian isn¡¯t going to get married!¡± Despite the noisiness, Joshua curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll give all of you an exnation regarding that. But¡­¡± He looked up at Adrian, who was standing on the stage in his suit, as well as at Jacqueline in her white wedding dress. ¡°Today is Adrian and Jacqueline¡¯s day. It¡¯s not right for me to steal the limelight away from them. We¡¯re here to attend their wedding.¡± The people around him were stunned. Although they were reluctant, they dispersed. ¡°Mr. Lynch, I hope you¡¯re a man of your word!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve recorded you mentioning you¡¯ll give us an exnation!¡± ¡°If you run from this, we¡¯ll lodge a police report!¡± Luna furrowed her brow after hearing those. She knew it was normal for people to be selfish especially when money did not fall from the sky, but she remembered the upper-ss people in Banyan City were mostly decent. It was odd how everyone was in a hurry and anxious to threaten Joshua to pay back the money Adrian owed. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ she thought. ¡°Adrian and Jacqueline are engaged with a newly established loan sharkpany in the city,¡± said Joshua, as though reading her mind, lowering his voice so only both of them could hear what he said. ¡± During this period, everyone who tried to collect their debts from Adrian was either beaten or harmed in another way. They hold grudges against him, yet they didn¡¯t go against Adrian because they thought I have powerful influence here and that I¡¯d be able to pay.¡± Luna instantly understood after that. ¡®No wonder everyone is going after Joshua as soon as we step inside here. I guess if Joshua isn¡¯t going to help Adrian, those people are going to tear Adrian into pieces at his own wedding! But¡­¡¯ She was still worried about Anne. All she wanted was to get this wedding over and save Anne with Joshua. She frowned and asked softly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± These people were here to make Adrian pay. Would it not be better to tell these people Joshua was not going to help Adrian and let these people settle it with Adrian themselves? Chapter 2928 Chapter 2928 ¡°This wedding is going to be meaningless if I let them deal with Adrian directly.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile after reading Luna¡¯s mind. He extended his hand out to rub her head. ¡± Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s been over a year since west met my father.¡± Luna looked at him confusingly as she could not tell what Joshua had in his n. Nheless, it was not the right time for her to ask about it. She frowned and walked with Joshua toward the stage. ¡°I told you he¡¯s going to be here.¡± Jacqueline looked at Luna and Joshua coldly from the middle of the stage. Hatred shed in her eyes. ¡°They had toe. If Luna cared about her friend¡¯s life, she definitely would show up. ¡°Jacqueline, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Adrian got excited when he saw Joshua and Luna attending the wedding.¡± They¡¯re here just like you said! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Jacqueline smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that amazing, but I know their weaknesses.¡± Luna and Joshua were hypocrites, the type of people who valued friendship and loyalty as everyone said. So, Jacqueline had sent people to kidnap Anne to force and threaten Luna and Joshua to attend the wedding. A trace of coldness appeared in her eyes. Everyone thought Joshua and Luna valued friendship and loyalty¡­but only she knew how fake they were. Joshua kept her sister, Fiona, beside him because her bone marrow was a match with his son¡¯s. He promised Fiona that he would marry her and be with her after she donated her bone marrow to his son. That did not happen. As it turned out, Joshua and Luna worked together and killed Fiona after she donated her bone marrow to their son! Jacqueline clenched her fists tightly beside her body when she thought about the misery her sister suffered. A sister she never met before. More than a year ago, she was able to track down her sister from overseas. She thought she could finally reunite with her long¨Clost sister and rpense for the sin she did by losing her sister when she was young. When she reached Banyan City, however, the only news she got was knowing her sister was dead because of Joshua and Luna. She sent people to search for her sister¡¯s corpse for a long time, but they came up empty¨Chanded. Her sister was dead, and her body was nowhere to be found. Luna and Joshua lived happily ever after, and Luna even gave birth to another child this year. They were able to live happily, but what about her sister? Was death all that was meant for her sister? Thus, Jacqueline decided to take things into her hands and created a n for revenge. She waited for Joshua and Luna toe back to Banyan City so she could execute her n. However, she did not expect that Luna and Joshua would not have ns to return to Banyan City. They even moved their children to live in Merchant City.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In despair, she read that Adrian had broken up with Celia. To exact revenge for her sister, she sacrificed herself and got together with Adrian, a useless middle- aged man. Finally¡­ Finally, Joshua and Luna showed up on the day she was to be married to Adrian! Her enemy! She finally saw them in person! Chapter 2929 Chapter 2929 ¡°Father.¡± Joshua and Luna were standing in front of the stage.He curled his lips and smiled ambiguously. "It''s been a while." "Yes, it has been.¡± Adrian quickly rushed down from the stage and shook Joshua''s hand excitedly when he saw Joshua and Luna standing in front of the stage. "You two are really here! Aunt Jacqueline said you were going to be here, but I find it hard to believe...but she''s right! You still care about me!" Joshua looked at Adrian. When Adrian said ¡®Aunt Jacqueline¡¯, he frowned. ording to their age, Jacqueline and Joshua should be around the same age. ¡®¡¯He''s marrying someone around my age and expects me to address her as my aunt...¡¯ He squinted. Although he was not happy, he still politely looked at Jacqueline. "Ms. Grace.¡± Jacqueline curled up her lips and smiled. "Mr. Lynch, we finally meet." She had worked so hard over the year for this day. Ever since she knew Joshua and Luna were the ones who killed Fiona, she toiled rigorously to meet the nasty couple. Finally, that day arrived! After that, she looked at Luna and acted surprised. "Mrs. Lynch is as beautiful as how I imagined it." She had read through Luna¡¯s information and photo before, but she did not expect to see Luna looking more stunningly in person. It was not hard to understand why her sister lost to Luna. However... Jacqueline squinted, and a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. It was inappropriate and wrong of Luna and Joshua to kill Fiona after they had gotten Fiona¡¯s bone marrow. "Are you saying you have gone through my photo or information before?" Luna asked with a raised eyebrow. Jacqueline smiled and turned to grab Adrian''s arm. "Adrian and I are getting married. You are her daughter-inw, so it''s only natural for me to see your photo before.¡± She smiled and looked at Adrian. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Isn''t that right?" Adrian was still immersed in the excitement of Joshuaing to his wedding and did not react immediately. After a while, he nodded sluggishly. "Yes, yes. I''ve shown both of your photos to Jacqueline before! She''s really looking forward to being part of the family. We''re going to get along as a family in the future!" "Get along?¡± Joshua curled his lip and walked up the stage with Luna. "I''m afraid there won''t be any chance for that." As he said that, he took away the mic from the emcee. Luna and he walked to the center of the stage. He looked at the guests with his deep, dark eyes. "Hello, everyone. You were asking if I''d help Adrian to pay back the money he owed all of you. I said I''d deal with it.¡± The crowd got excited. ¡°That''s right!" "Are you going to pay US back now?" "How are you going to pay? I''m all ears.¡± "Let''s sign a contract!" Comments were everywhere. However, Joshua merely smiled indifferently. "I said I''ll exin the situation, but I never said I''m going to pay for him. I hereby inform all of you that I will not be liable for any debts that Adrian Lynch owes..." As he said that, he looked at Adrian and Jacqueline. ¡°The reason why Ie back today is to cut ties with Mr. Adrian Lynch.¡± Chapter 2930 Chapter 2930 What Joshua said created a ripple effect like when a stone got thrown into a peacefulke. An uproar appeared among the crowd. Some were worried Joshua was really serious about not helping with Adrian¡¯s debt and they needed to go after Adrian. Some were guessing that something happened between Joshua and Adrian. Some even thought Joshua deliberately put on a show and lied about cutting ties with Adrian because he did not want to help with Adrian¡¯s debt. All kinds of assumptions and guesses appeared. Luna stood beside Joshua and grabbed his hand tightly. She knew to the others, Joshua looked powerful and mighty but he actually had a soft heart too. He yearned for family bonding. He yearned for Adrian to love and care for him as every normal father would. All these years, he had been trying to bear with Adrian no matter how Adrian hurt him over and over again. Otherwise, it just did not make sense that the only one in jail was Michael after Granny Lynch passed away when Adrian was also one of the masterminds. Subconsciously, he wanted to give Adrian a chance to turn over a new leaf. Yet, this expectation was shattered into pieces after he found out the real reason for his mother¡¯s death when he was in Saigen City. Cutting ties with Adrian in the public was the same as revealing the real reason behind Rianna¡¯s death to the public. It required determination and courage. Luna believed Joshua was determined and firm. Thus, she believed she should stand firmly beside him and go through everything together with him at this moment. ¡°Cut ties with me?¡± The smile on Adrian¡¯s face froze. He looked at Joshua shockingly and he just could not believe his own eyes. ¡°Joshua. I¡¯m marrying Jacqueline today! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± It also caught Jacqueline by surprise having to hear Joshua was cutting ties with Adrian as soon as he was back in the city. She panicked, ¡°That¡¯s right, Joshua. I mean you came back after getting our invitation. So you should be like the others, enjoy the wedding and also give us your blessing for getting married together. Why are you talking about this now?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re ruining our day!¡± Adrian talked confidently when Jacqueline was on his side. A man in his fifties was actually standing behind a woman in her twenties. He grabbed her sleeves and cocked up his head like a kid. ¡°It¡¯s my wedding today. We can talk after the wedding. So let¡¯s find a time to sit down together to talk after the wedding, alright?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to talk to you about.¡± Joshua curled his lips and gave Adrina a cold look. Later he looked at the guests again. ¡°You probably know that I don¡¯t have a mother growing up with me. Mr. Adrian Lynch had told everyone that she died duringbor.¡± ¡°I never know what it was like to have a mother growing up with me. Nor did I dare to ask about my mother. Every time i asked for my mother, Mr. Adrian Lynch would scold me and hit me. He said I¡¯m a jinx. If my mother did not need to give birth to me, she won¡¯t have to die.¡± ¡°For thest thirty years of my life, I always thought my mother died because of me. I lived in fear and never dared to cry or fuss like the other kids. I didn¡¯t dare to say I want my mother because I think I was a sinner.¡± ¡°Until¡­¡± He looked to the side and gave Adrian a cold re, ¡°Until I found the real reason that my mother¡¯s death has nothing to do with me.¡± Chapter 2931 Chapter 2931 Joshua¡¯s statement made the entire room go silent as everyone gaped at the pair of men onstage. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Everyone in Banyan City knew that Rianna, the most powerful businesswoman in the city at one point, died due toplications during childbirth, and at that time, Adrian even hosted a memorial for her. At her funeral, Adrian cried his heart out, iming that Rianna was the most selfless woman he had ever met and that she had chosen to give up her life just to continue the Lynch bloodline. This was why even after so many years, everyone in Banyan City was under the impression that Adrian and Rianna were a match made in heaven, and that if Rianna had not died, they would have spent the rest of their lives together, happily ever after. At this moment, however¡­ Joshua¡¯s bold statement destroyed everyone¡¯s impression. ¡°Mr. Lynch, you can¡¯t frame your father with false usations just to get out of paying our money back!¡± All of a sudden, someone yelled from among the crowd. The entire room seemed to fall silent once more. After a brief pause, someone else shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lynch. Are you and your father putting on another act just to get out of paying back your loans? ¡°First, you im that you¡¯re going to disown your father, and now, you¡¯re using him of being the mastermind behind your mother¡¯s death, instead of it being due to childbirth as previously imed. Do you even have any evidence to support your ims?¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll believe you just like that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right-we¡¯ll never believe you unless you show us concrete evidence!¡± Luna could not help furrowing her eyebrows when she heard the crowd beginning to protest. After all, Joshua was, at one point, one of the most powerful men in the city, so she was surprised that when it came to a point that Joshua had be involved in a financial scandal, the people who had supported him in the past would turn on him. ¡°Of course I have evidence.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk as he swept his nce across the crowd, staring straight at the people who were questioning him. Then, he added coldly, ¡°After all, I¡¯m Adrian and Rianna¡¯s son, and I¡¯d be thest person willing to believe that my father has killed my mother. ¡°I would rather believe that my mother died while she was giving birth to me, and it¡¯d be an easier pill to swallow than the idea that my father had killed his wife, but after seeing the cold, hard facts, there¡¯s no doubt this is the truth.¡± With that, Joshua sighed and took out his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, a white screen lowered down from behind the stage, and at the same time, Jude instructed a few backstage workers to wheel out a projector, the beam directed straight at the screen. Luna furrowed her brows when she saw this, then nced at Joshua and asked in a voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Since when did you arrange all this?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°I didn¡¯t-it was Adrian who nned all this, I just borrowed it for a moment.¡± Even though Adrian and Jacqueline¡¯s wedding seemed like a ludicrous prank in everyone¡¯s eyes, and Jacqueline had ulterior motives for marrying Adrian, he still could not help feeling proud of the fact that he had managed to convince a young woman into marrying a fifty-year-old man like him. Therefore, Adrian requested specifically for a projector to be prepared, intending to showcase all of his and Jacqueline¡¯s wedding photos for the public to admire. Joshua was just borrowing his setup for a bit. However, instead of the wedding photos Adrian had prepared, the projector disyed a series of evidence portraying Adrian¡¯s involvement in Rianna¡¯s murder! Chapter 2932 Chapter 2932 A copy of Rianna¡¯s medical report while she was pregnant read that her pregnancy had been uneventful and that she could undergo normal vaginal delivery as nned. However, it was Adrian who insisted on letting her go through a Cesarean delivery. Besides that, the doctors also documented the fact that they had warned Adrian of theplications that could arise from a Cesarean delivery due to Rianna¡¯s condition, and that the surgery came with a high risk of death, but Adrian did not waver. On the day of Rianna¡¯s surgery, she almost died on the table as the doctors predicted, but fortunately, her sister Eanne arrived at the scene just in time and managed to save her life. Rianna was still alive up until this time, but the final medical report documented that she had died of surgicalplications. With that, a series of photos from Rianna¡¯s funeral appeared onscreen, including pictures of Adrian crying as though he was a child who had lost his favorite toy. However, on the same day, he and Celia spent the night at a hotel together, proven by the hotel¡¯s records. The final piece of evidence that appeared onscreen was a copy of the airline records, showing that Eanne and Rianna had left Banyan City together, back to their hometown Saigen City. The crowd erupted into a flurry of murmurs and whispers at the shocking discovery, as everyone gaped at the screen. Most of the elders still remembered Rianna¡¯s funeral from many years ago, and it was one of the most memorable funerals in Banyan City¡¯s history. Everyone remembered the day that Rianna Lynch, the most powerful woman in Banyan City, died, and how grief-stricken her husband had been. All of a sudden, there was concrete evidence that all this was just a lie, and ording to the airline records, Rianna was alive after giving birth. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Adrian and Celia¡¯s hotel stay proved that Adrian¡¯s grief was all just pretend, and he was not truly bothered by his wife¡¯s ¡°death¡± at all. The fact that he had spent the night with another woman on the day of his wife¡¯s death meant that he surely did not have much love for her at all. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± Joshua said, curling his lips into a smile as he gazed out at the crowd below him. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all can tell just how much, or rather, how little, Adrian Lynch cares about my mother ¡°Even though she didn¡¯t die, he dered to the public that she had and imed that she passed away while giving birth to me, and this has led to me living my entire life in guilt and shame. ¡°However, on the same day of her funeral, he spent the night with another woman at a hotel.¡± The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face upon hearing this. He never thought, not even in his wildest dreams, that Joshua hade here to sabotage his wedding! His face was etched with both fear and anger Finally, he clenched his fists and shot Joshua a murderous re. ¡°Nonsense! Your mother died because of you! The reason you¡¯vee here today to tamish my name is that you want to disown me for marrying Jacqueline and evade responsibility! ¡°Well, let me make this clear-none of this is enough evidence, and your mother did die because of you all those years ago! Don¡¯t you dare try to make yourself feel better! You¡¯re the reason she died!¡± The audience erupted into more activity as soon as Adrian said this. Everyone turned to gaze at Joshua with looks of contempt. A momentter, Joshua chuckled. ¡°Well, I certainly don¡¯t only have these as my evidence. Mr. Lynch, you im that none of this is enough proof, but what if I have more?¡± Adrian sneered at this. ¡°What else can you possibly have?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Chapter 2934 Chapter 2934 The entire room fell silent when they heard this woman¡¯s voice. Everyone turned to gaze in the direction of the voice. At this moment, Celia walked into the room, dressed entirely in white. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I think that¡¯s Adrian¡¯s ex-wife, Celia something¡­¡± ¡°Is that Celia Giles, the name of the woman written on the hotel records from just now?¡± ¡°Yes, I think that¡¯s her! she¡¯s the one who slept with Adrian the day of Rianna¡¯s memorial!¡± Celia finally reached the stage among the audience¡¯s whispers and alighted the steps until she was standing directly in front of Joshua. ¡°Adrian, you imed that Joshua does not have sufficient evidence to prove himself, didn¡¯t you? Well, do you think I¡¯m enough proof?¡± The entire room erupted into a flurry of activity at this. Adrian turned to nce at the woman standing in front of Joshua, his face pale, and said in a trembling voice. ¡°Celia, you and I have been together for over twenty years, and we¡¯ve been through thick and thin together. How can you¡­¡± ¡°Thick and thin together?¡± Celia sneered at this. She gazed coldly at the cowering man before her. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I told you when you chased me out of your house, but what did you do to me then? ¡°Not only did you give zero shits about our twenty years together, but you even ordered your guards to beat me up!¡± As she said this, Celia hurled the stack of documents she had been holding in her hand toward Adrian¡¯s face. ¡°If you want more proof, this is the medical report from when I got admitted to the hospital after your men beat me up! Now everyone can finally see how you treated me in the past! ¡°If Mr. Joshua Lynch hadn¡¯t asked Mr. Jude to help me, pay for my medical bills, and give me somece to stay, despite the conflict we¡¯ve been through in the past, I would¡¯ve ended up with the same fate as Rianna by now!¡± When the folder struck Adrian¡¯s face, the contents fell out, spilling sheets of paper all over the ground. which were picked up by the audience at the first row. They nced at them and gasped. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how cruel Adrian was to Celia!¡± ording to the injury report, all of the wounds Celia had sustained were deep and painful, and it was clear that the people ordered to beat her were hoping to kill her! The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face. He turned rather hastily and tried to hide behind Jacqueline¡¯s back. ¡°Jacqueline, you should know by now that I¡¯m not this kind of person.¡± Jacqueline could not help snickering at this. The truth was, she had been eavesdropping from next door when Adrian gave orders to his men to beat Celia up Adrian was far more ruthless than anyone could ever imagine, but since this was the man she was about to marry, she had to tolerate this, despite knowing what an asshole he truly was. Therefore, Jacqueline sighed and lifted her head to meet Celia¡¯s gaze. ¡°What proof do you have to say that Adrian had sent these men to beat you up? How am I supposed to believe this isn¡¯t your way of getting revenge? Besides¡­¡± She gazed coldly at Celia¡¯s aging face. ¡°Do you honestly have no idea what you did in the past to deserve this?¡± Chapter 2935 Chapter 2935 ¡°What is she trying to say?¡± Joshua nced coldly at Adrian as a sneer crossed his face. ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you honestly think that Jacqueline, a beautiful woman in her twenties, would be willing to marry a man more than twice her age? Do you think you won her over with your irresistible charm somehow?¡± He fixated his frosty gaze on Adrian¡¯s face and said in a tone as cold as ice, ¡°Do you think Jacqueline would have even given you a second nce if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re Adrian Lynch, father of Joshua Lynch?¡± Joshua¡¯s tone was so sarcastic that some of the audience could not help snickering at this. The truth was, everyone knew that a woman in her twenties would never willingly marry a man twice her age, not unless she had ulterior motives, and especially not since Adrian was such a useless man. When he was younger, he relied on Grandpa and Granny Lynch, then after he married Rianna, she became the head of the family, while he eventually became dependent on Joshua, their son. Not only that, but he even changed his name to Adrian just so he could repay Rianna for helping him support the family. His name Adrian was a portmanteau of Rianna¡¯s name, and this symbolized that his entire heart belonged to her and only her. Many years had passed, and this name became even more ironic in the setting of his wedding to another woman more than 20 years his junior. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The irony became even more apparent after Joshua and Celia exposed the truth about his involvement in Rianna¡¯s murder. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Adrian, who was still under the delusion that he still possessed charming qualities despite being in his mid¨Cfifties, could not believe his ears at all. He red at Joshua and snarled, ¡°Joshua, don¡¯t try to discount Jacqueline¡¯s love toward me! You can¡¯t possibly understand our evesting love, so don¡¯t try to criticize us!¡± Luna could not help chuckling when she heard this. ¡°Mr. Lynch.¡± She curled her lips into a smirk and turned to nce at Adrian. ¡°You¡¯re perhaps the only person in this room who truly believes that Jacqueline is marrying you for true love.¡± Although Luna and Joshua had been married for many years, she still remembered that when they got married, Adrian refused to attend the wedding because he was upset at Joshua for disobeying his wishes to marry Hailey Walter. Not only that, but after that, Adrian rarely returned home, so Luna was reluctant to address him as her father¨Cinw. ¡®Mr. Lynch¡® was the more appropriate term when it came to their rtionship. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Adrian shot her a murderous re. ¡°What right do you have to speak here?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife, of course she had the right to speak.¡± Joshua furrowed his eyebrows as he stepped forward, shielding Luna behind his back, and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lynch, now¡¯s not the time to explore the true meaning of your and Jacqueline¡¯s marriage.¡± With that, he tapped on his phone, and the news of Rianna arriving in Banyan City with Eanne the year Joshua turned five appeared onscreen. The color drained from Adrian¡¯s face when he saw this. He stepped backward and stared at Joshua in shock. ¡°Where¡­ Where did you get this?¡± Was Eanne not dead at this point? Not only that, but her husband, Carl, was murdered not too long ago by his own son. Therefore, none of this information should have been avable to anyone at all, so how did Joshua manage to get his hands on this? Chapter 2936 Chapter 2936 ¡°Did you honestly think that as long as Eanne and Carl died, the truth would never surface? Joshua sneered as though he could sense Adrian¡¯s exact thoughts, then tapped on his phone again. Another piece of news about Rianna appeared onscreen. This time, the evidence was even more concrete-this was a record from Rianna¡¯s taxi ride at the airport, where she had hailed a taxi to Lynch Mansion. Then, the visitation records of a mental asylum were disyed, which showed that Rianna had been admitted, and Adrian visited her multiple times after her admission. This was followed shortly by Rianna¡¯s death certificate, which showed that her cause of death was suicide Everyone fell silent upon seeing this as they finally pieced together the truth of Rianna¡¯s death. It turned out that she had not died while giving birth to Joshua two decades ago, but instead, had taken her own life in a mental asylum in Banyan City when Joshua was five ¡°I obtained these records from Carl Howard, my uncle-inw, Joshua dered as he nced first at Adrian¡¯s pale face, then at the crowd below him. A dark expression crossed Adrian¡¯s face when he heard this, and he staggered backward in fear. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± He had made a trip to Saigen City when he heard of Eanne¡¯s death, and at that time, she was killed by Tina, Carl¡¯s mistress. Adrian threatened Tina with the evidence of Eanne¡¯s murder and forced her to help him destroy all evidence that would point to his involvement in Eanne and Rianna¡¯s demise. Not only that, but he even met up with Carl and warned him not to try anything shifty, and at that time, Carl promised up and down that he would not breathe even a single word about this. Because of this, Adrian was confident that no one else in the world would find out about Rianna¡¯s true cause of death. Joshua had always been under the impression that his mother died during childbirth, and even Eanne had died Carl, on the other hand, promised not to tell another soul, not to mention that their son, Thomas, was so young at that point that he would not remember a thing about this. This should have nevere to light, but¡­. Adrian never thought that after so many years had passed, and even after thest person who knew the truth-Carl-had died, Joshua would have found a way to expose the truth, and at his wedding, no less! ¡°I was always told that my mother died while giving birth to me, and never once did it cross my mind that she survived. Therefore, when I was five and my mother came all the way to Lynch Mansion to find me, I mistook her as a stranger and even insulted her,¡± Joshua nced coldly at Adrian as he exined.¡± However, at that time, Mr. Lynch knew exactly who it was, and why she was doing there at our house. ¡°When he found out from the servants that my mother hade to find me, he returned home immediately and brainwashed me into thinking that she was a bad person and that I should stay away from her ¡°Five-year-old me did not know how to distinguish the truth, and so I was tricked by my own father into insulting my mother. She was devastated by all this, and Mr. Lynch seized the opportunity to insult and provoke her, causing her to finally take her own life¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joshua turned to gaze at the crowd watching him. ¡°This is the truth about my mother, Rianna¡¯s death. We¡¯ve all been tricked by Mr. Adrian Lynch for over two decades, and as for the rest of the evidence regarding his involvement in her murder¡­¡± He turned to nce at Celia. Celia understood immediately, then turned to stare solemnly at the crowd before her. ¡°I have proof of all Adrian¡¯s wrongdoings over the years.¡± Chapter 2937 Chapter 2937 Adrian¡¯s face turned as pale as the wall behind him. He furrowed his eyebrows and spat through gritted teeth, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m still Michael¡¯s father!¡± He knew he could never change Celia¡¯s mind by talking about their marriage, and the only way he could sway her was to use their son, Michael, against her. He knew just how much Celia loved Michael, and Michael would finally prove himself useful if the mention of him could convince Celia to switch sides and betray Joshua. At the thought of this, Adrian sighed and sniffed. ¡°Celia, Michael will get out in a few more years, so surely you wouldn¡¯t want him to see his father like this when he gets released?¡± Celia froze when she heard this. Adrian was right. Michael always prided himself on being a Lynch and having Adrian as his father for many years, and even at this moment, she had yet to tell him the truth about her and Adrian¡¯s separation. Therefore, if he were to discover how haggard his father had be once he got released from jail, he would surely be devastated, and there was no telling how he would react to this Celia bit her lip at the thought of this and instinctively nced at Joshua. The truth was, the offer Joshua had made her was extremely attractive, but it was nothingpared to her precious son Adrian and Michael were the only ones she had, and since Adrian would never return to her side, she had only Michael left. If Michael chose to leave her once he found out about all this¡­it would not matter how much money she owned anymore No amount of money in the world could match up to her son. At the thought of this, Celia clenched her fists. ¡°Aunty Celia,¡± Luna said, pursing her lips when she sensed Celia¡¯s hesitation. She let go of Joshua¡¯s hand and strode over to Celia¡¯s side, smiling. ¡°I know why you¡¯re hesitating. I have three kids of my own, and love my children as much as you love yours, but¡­ She reached out to take Celia¡¯s hand. ¡°Have you ever stopped to consider why Michael had gone astray. and why he chose to kill his grandmother? ¡°Don¡¯t you think he learned this from Mr. Adrian Lynch, the most perfect role model he had?¡± Celia lifted her head to stare dazedly at Luna. She opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something, but no words came out. Seeing that Celia was beginning to waver, Luna smiled and continued in a gentle voice, ¡°Aunty Celia, how naive do you think Michael is? Do you think he¡¯ll continue protecting his father once he finds out about all this? ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so. In fact, I think that once he finds out, he¡¯ll admire how courageous you were to step forward and expose Mr. Adrian for who he is. ¡°Besides you¡¯ve seen just how much debt Mr. Adrian owes, and considering that Joshua will never give him even a single penny, it¡¯s up to him to pay back all this debt. This is a fact, whether you like it orUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g not.¡± She squeezed Celia¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°I¡¯m certain that Mr. Adrian¡¯s debt will pass on to Michael once he gets released, and do you honestly think Michael will continue to appreciate and respect a father who¡¯s done despicable things and left him a lifetime of debt?¡± Chapter 2938 Chapter 2938 There was a faint glimmer in Celia¡¯s eyes. She lifted her head to stare at Luna rather dazedly, but her gaze seemed to speak a thousand words. Luna knew that Celia was waiting for a confirmation, so she let out an exhale and turned to nce at Joshua. Joshua smiled and shot her a look of affirmation. Luna finally smiled, turned back to meet Celia¡¯s gaze, and said softly, ¡°Aunty Celia, if you step forward and expose Mr. Adrian for who he truly is, Joshua will treat you well in the future. Besides, you¡¯re the mother of Joshua¡¯s brother, and if you expose the truth, Joshua will take care of both you and Michael. He¡¯ll never allow you two to fend for yourselves in this cruel world.¡± This tugged at Celia¡¯s heartstrings. The truth was, she never cared about Adrian at all-all she cared about was Michael! She almost fell right into Adrian¡¯s trap! Michael was her son, and she could see through everyst thought in his head. The only reason Michael adored his father was that Adrian had always been generous to them, and if Adrian lost all his money and went broke, Michael would never want to be associated with him. If she stepped forward and exposed Adrian¡¯s true colors, in Joshua¡¯s favor, Joshua would fulfill his promise and provide the life she wanted. With Joshua¡¯s help, she could start her own business, and start her new life afresh. This was a far better option than letting Michael go with Adrian and inherit his debt. ¡°Also¡­¡± Luna curled her lips into a smile as she sensed Celia¡¯s thoughts, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Think about this. Joshua is already powerful enough in Banyan City, yet the loan sharks are relentlessly demanding money from him even at such an event. Do you think that they won¡¯t do the same, if not worse, to Michael in the future, once they find out about his association with Adrian? After all, loan sharks aren¡¯t the people you want to mess with¡­¡± Celia clenched her fists upon hearing this. Luna was right! If she did not step forward to expose Adrian and split their differences, not only would she lose Joshua¡¯s help, she would evennd herself and Michael in trouble by association with Adrian. Celia finally came to a decision and knew what she had to do. She let out an exhale, stepped forward, and took Joshua¡¯s microphone from him. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Celia Giles. ¡°I was the nanny Rianna hired more than twenty years ago when she was still pregnant with Joshua. At that time, I was younger, and prettier than Rianna during her pregnancy. ¡°I wanted to do my job properly as the Lynch¡¯s nanny and earn the money I deserved, considering that the pay was more than satisfying for someone who hade from a poor vige like me, but¡­¡± She turned to stare coldly at Adrian. ¡°Mr. Adrian told me that he had fallen for me, and asked me if I Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. wanted to live a life like Rianna¡¯s. ¡°Since I was always taking care of her, I had seen plenty of her day-to-day, and her life was far more luxurious andfortable than my mind could ever imagine, so naturally, I aspired to be like her. ¡°This was how Adrian and I got together. He convinced me to quit my job as Rianna¡¯s nanny and promised that he¡¯d take care of me for the rest of my life. He even told me that once Rianna delivered her child, he¡¯d kill her, and I¡¯d be the new Mrs. Lynch.¡± Despair spread across Celia¡¯s face as she continued, staring at Adrian, ¡°When I resigned, Rianna thought that I was returning to my hometown to get married, and even gave me some money in compensation for the fact she could not attend my ¡®wedding¡¯ in person. ¡°When I told you about this, you said that Rianna was a two-faced bitch who only gave me money because she wanted to buy me over. ¡°At that time, I was naive and believed every word you said, but now, I realized that every insult and every bad thing you said about Rianna was false. Rianna did nothing wrong, but¡­you¡¯re an ungrateful, deceitful crook!¡± Chapter 2939 Chapter 2939 What Celia said had shaken everyone at the wedding and created an uproar. Everyone started to discuss and whispered to each other. Although Celia had aged with time and she did not maintain her face very well, it was easy to tell she was quite a beautiful woman in her prime. Many people thought she was just a woman Adrian met. Who would have thought...Celia actually worked in the household as their nanny when Rianna was pregnant. In other words, Adrian fell for Rianna''s nanny when Rianna was pregnant and, at that time, started to think about killing Rianna. That was why Celia resigned and left Rianna, lying that she needed to go back to her hometown to get married and have kids. The naive Rianna thought Celia was telling the truth. She even gave some money to Celia in hope that Celia would have a great life ahead of her. As people discussed further, they felt even more sorry for Rianna. Their conclusion was how kind Rianna was and what a jerk Adrian had been. Adrian''s face looked terrible as he overheard some of the discussion. He furrowed his brows vehemently and red at Joshua who was beside him. "I know there''d be nothing good about your return! I thought you came with a blessing for my new marriage and, at the very least, respect! But I didn''t think that you''de to ruin my wedding!" "Weren''t you the one who invited me to ruin it?" Joshua smiled inly as he looked at how unsatisfied his father was. While ncing at Jacqueline who was standing behind Adrian, he added, "As a matter of fact, I need to thank Ms. Grace. Without this wedding and the invitation, I''d never rush back in such a hurry to settle all of these. Thank you for offering this opportunity." "You''re wee." Jacqueline smiled brightly in her white wedding gown. "I have my purpose, too.There''s some personal matter I''d like to settle with you and Ms.Lunater." She then looked at Luna. "Ms.Luna, how are your friendstely?" She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®friends¡¯ heavily. Luna''s heart pounded as the image where Anne got kidnapped appeared in her mind. She bit her lip and forced herself from panicking and being consumed by anxiety. "All good." As she said that, she stared at Jacqueline, hoping she could figure out where Anne was from her eyes. ¡®It seems like she''s the one who orchestrated the kidnapping. She used Adrian and the wedding to force us to return to Banyan City and also kidnapped Anne to force us to attend the wedding... What is she trying to do?'' she thought. "That''s good." Jacqueline smiled peculiarly as she gazed at Luna."Let''s settle your grievances with Adrian for now; we''ll talkter.I have a big gift waiting to give to you, Ms.Luna." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Those words did nothing but push Luna to the edge.She furrowed her brows as she looked at Jacqueline while muttering, "Don''t you dare do anything." Jacqueline curled her lips and pretended like she did not hear a thing. She turned around and looked at Celia. "Aunty Celia, what else do you have? You better hurry up.I didn''t know Joshua prepared a program for us tonight, so I didn''t include this in the schedule.If you don''t hurry, there won''t be enough time." Celia looked at Joshua with a confused look. Joshua looked back at her and hinted at her to continue. This was when Celia took a deep breath and passed the thing in her hand to the emcee. "Please y this recording.I know what I said isn''t enough, so I brought evidence." Chapter 2940 Chapter 2940 This time, Celia did not hesitate and gathered all of the evidence she had into this recording, including the thing Adrian said to her and how they plotted to frame Rianna...to the extent that Adrian encouraged Michael to hurt Granny Lynch a year ago. In it was also how Adrian used Joshua''s name to borrow money from people half a year ago. Celia recorded nearly everything Adrian said to her in the house. Adrian''s face paled as he heard the recording. He bit his lip and clenched his hands into fists, and the nerves on his face protruded. "Celia Giles! How dare you do this to me? Did you record every single damn word I said to you?" Celia sneered, "Record? Do you think I''m that free to do it?" She gazed at him and shot him a cold smirk. "Have you forgotten there are surveince cameras in the house? I was afraid you''d steal the money and spend it, so I changed the hard disk to anew one every month for the past years. I''d simply run through the old footage once and leave it at the warehouse. It wasn''t long until the warehouse was full of all these hard disks." She smiled coldly and continued, "Can you remember? The warehouse is the one you said you give to me out of charity¡ªthe same one you chased me into with all that rubbish in it! I took all of the hard disks inside with me, thinking that if you changed your mind, then I wouldn''t bother. You insisted on breaking up with me and throwing me out of the house, so I''ll show the public who you really are by sharing this footage with everyone." She red at Adrian condescendingly. "I gave you a chance, but what did you do? "You sent people to beat me up a repeatedly and disallowed me froming close to you! Adrian Lynch, you deserve everything happening now! This is your karma!" Her ruthless words deeply shook Adrian. Unconsciously, he stumbled a few steps behind. His mouth was wide open and his face was pale. He looked at Celia as if he had something to say, but there was not a word he could utter. For many years, he had been plotting against Rianna and Celia. Never in his wildest dreams, however, did he think he would end up being ruined by Celia, an uneducated country woman! ¡°Blergh!" He took another step back and spurted out a mouthful of blood before staggering and falling with his head leaning back. ¡®I''m doomed... I''m finished...'' He thought tonight would be the day that he marked a new life as he married Jacqueline, the opportunity for him to be a proud man in the city, especially how astounding it would be for ate middle- aged man to marry a girl over 20 years younger than he was. Yet, it was never in his n that...everything he had would be ruined in this wedding! Joshua cutting ties with him while his dark past was revealed... His debtors surely would be hot on his trails while Joshua would have no ns on forgiving him... Even if he was not killed by his debtors or Joshua decided not to go after him, he would never be able to hold his head high anymore as everyone would be talking about him. He closed his eyes and looked at Joshua in despair. At this point, he could only ce his hope with Joshua, hoping that he would feel sorry for him and help him, knowing his status as his father. He deliberately fell toward Joshua. If the man still cared for him... m! Joshua merely frowned and took a step back, resulting in Adrian falling head-first to the floor. The back of his head hit the stage, and it was so painful that his face scrunched. Even so, Joshua did not eveny an eye on him. The almost nonexistent father-and-son bond was surely gone at this point. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Joshua was never ever going to look at his father again. "Mr. Lynch, you''re a cruel man." Jacqueline sneered as she nced at Adrian who fell. "I guess that the news about what a caring and loyal person you are is just fake." Chapter 2941 Chapter 2941 Joshua waved his hand to ask the staff beside the stage to carry Adrian, who passed out on the floor, away.He gave Jacqueline a cold look. "Do you truly believe I''m that kind of person without the things that happened just now? Do you really think I don''t know what you''re up to? After how hard you try to get close to Adrian and also throw this extravagant wedding?" It just never urred to Jacqueline that Joshua would so harshly and openly expose her. She was stunned but that did not stop her from giving a cold look to Joshua.She smiled. "I can tell you''re not stupid after all." Joshua squinted. "Do you think I won''t investigate you after knowing you and Adrian are getting married? Especially when you and Fiona look so alike?" As she felt her senses settling down, Jacqueline''s lips curled into a smile.She gave Joshua a look and said, "That''s true.But..." She looked at Joshua again before looking at Luna. "If you two are so capable, you should have known why I insisted on having you two attend this wedding...Why, then, didn''t you two protect your friends?" Those words struck Luna, rming her.She bit her lip.Her eyes were full of hatred and anger as she red at Jacqueline. "You kidnapped Anne after all!" When she saw the photo and the request from the kidnapper at the door, she guessed that it was Jacqueline, but she tried to be optimistic and thought that it could have been Adrian''s debtors instead. After all, Adrian did offend too many people. All of them were waiting for her and Joshua to show up so they could collect their money from Joshua and her. Among those debtors, some of them knew Anne was her close friend. She thought that these debtors kidnapped Anne with the intention to force her and Joshua to show up so they could collect their due. Luna even thought if the kidnapper was Adrian''s debtor and that his purpose was to collect the money... She was willing to pay ten times the money Adrian owed just to guarantee Anne''s safety.She was willing to pay any price. Friends and families were far more important to her and Joshua whenpared to money! However, Jacqueline''s words struck down Luna like lightning. As expected...the worst-case scenario happened. The one who kidnapped Anne was Jacqueline. Not the debtors. Luna was also sure that Jacqueline was after something more than money, unlike the others. "Luna." Joshua furrowed his brows vehemently when he saw the look on Luna''s face. "You..." It seemed like Luna had not remembered everything. If she did, she would never look so peaceful as she did. However, how did she know Anne was kidnapped? "I received a photo before we came in." Luna bit her lip and lowered her voice as if she could read Joshua''s mind. "At that time, I realized Anne was kidnapped." Joshua was stunned as he heard that.He started to remember back to the time when he came in together with her. At that time, Luna did seem to be a little off. "Do you know why I kidnapped Anne?" Jacqueline curled up her lip and looked at Luna sharply. "In the first ce, I never considered kidnapping her.After all, I have nothing against her, and kidnapping her would only hurt her and her family.But..." She continued to re at Luna. "I wanted to kidnap your children or your parents, but they were too far away and were guarded tightly.The only person I could get close to was Adrian, but it turns out he''s a lost cause.You guys don''t care about him.That was why I resorted to kidnap Anne." Sheughed hysterically. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "Oh, Luna...I need to thank you! Without you, it would''ve never been easy to kidnap Anne!" Chapter 2942 Chapter 2942 Luna''s eyebrows furrowed after hearing that. She looked at Jacqueline coldly. "What do you mean by that?" ¡®Didn''t Anne head back home with John after they dropped me and Joshua at the rented ce? What does her kidnapping...has anything to do with me?¡¯ she thought. Jacqueline narrowed her eyes when she saw how confused Luna was. "What? Don''t tell me you forgot. You and Anne went shopping in the afternoon. After that, you two went to that restaurant, and I went there too..." "Jacqueline!" Joshua interrupted the conversation, fearing that Luna would remember everything should Jacqueline remind her of what happened in the afternoon. "I know you''re Fiona''s sister, but you shouldn''t me us for Fiona''s death." After all, Fiona set a trap and intended to harm Luna grievously, but her n failed. It was she who met her demise when she fell off the cliff. "Who should I look for if I don''t me you two?" Immediately, Jacqueline got distracted as soon as Joshua started the topic. She turned around and red at Joshua with hateful eyes. "My sister came all the way to Banyan City, a ce where she didn''t know anyone just for the sake of donating her bone marrow for your son. You tricked her by saying that you''d marry her and be with her for the rest of her life as long as she was willing to donate the bone marrow to your son. What happened next?" She red at both Joshua and Luna. Her voice was filled with anger and hatred. ¡°My sister did what she promised, but you two went back on your word! You refused to keep your promise, and you killed her! You let her fall off the cliff and die!" At that time, she was not in the country, and when she finally heard the news about her sister, she had to face the truth of her sister''s death. She tried to go down the cliff to search for her corpse, but she had no leads whatsoever. If she did not happen to find a piece of jewelry down the cliff, she would not be convinced that Fiona truly had died. In fact, she might think that Fiona''s death was just a lie someone came out with to trick her. The conclusion was that her sister was dead, and her corpse was nowhere to be found. All that, and the two murderers who killed her sister could stand in front of her safe and sound, enjoying their lives. She could not ept it. She just could not ept this ending! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Ms. Grace." Luna frowned and said, "I know it''s very hard for you to ept the fact that Fiona had left us especially when you''re her family, but..." She paused for a while. "Have you ever thought that maybe what happened between Fiona and us was not what you thought? After knowing Fiona was a perfect match for Nigel, she lied to Joshua. She said she was ill with terminal sickness and didn''t have much time left. However, she never tried being in love ever in her whole life. She hoped Joshua could be there to apany her for the remaining time she had. "That was why Joshua agreed. It wasn''t like how you said it at all. Joshua wasn''t the one who promised to be together with her and married her. That wasn''t how he got Fiona toe to Banyan City. Luna tried to soften her voice to persuade Jacqueline. "I''m not making this up. Everyone knew the reason why Joshua would think of being with Fiona. At least, those doctors in the hospital knew it very well. If you have the patience to seek more, I''m sure you''ll understand it. Besides..." Luna took a deep breath. "The people you hate are me and Joshua. We were the ones you think killed your sister... Anne has nothing to do with this. It makes no sense for you to kidnap her. So..." ¡°So¡± She looked at Jacqueline seriously, "Release Anne, alright? Take me instead. You can kidnap me, but please don''t harm the innocent. Chapter 2943 Chapter 2943 Chapter 2943 "It''s toote." As soon as Luna finished, Jacquelineughed hysterically. "Kidnap you? Joshua will go crazy if I do. There''s nothing he won''t do when he goes crazy." The deranged look in her eyes intensified as she red at Luna. "But it''s not the same if I kidnap Anne.To you, Anne is just a friend.She doesn''t matter to Joshua at all.Anne''s husband, John Young, isn''t a big shot.He can''t do much harm to me." She then raised her brow at Luna. "But, I can give you a chance.Try to guess what''s my ultimate purpose for kidnapping Anne." Jacqueline was nothing but a mad person. How could a normal person try to threaten another person by kidnapping their friend? Nheless, she had no choice but to follow Jacqueline''s wishes to y the guessing game, even when Luna knew Jacqueline was insane. ¡®She has Anne" she thought. After a deep breath, she tried to suppress her emotions and looked back at Jacqueline. "You kidnap Anne so Joshua and I will admit that we killed Fiona, right?" "Yes, but not entirely correct," Jacqueline replied. Even though she was dressed in a white wedding gown, she smiled like she was a devil. "That''s one of my purposes, but I have another one." She smirked and shot the waiter standing by the side a nce. The waiter cautiously brought over a tray. On the tray was a dagger with an emerald stud. Wearing silky white gloves, she picked up the dagger with one hand, her eyes gleaming with malice. "My grandmother passed down this dagger.She said she wanted to give this dagger to my sister, but I lost her at a young age.That''s why this dagger is in my hands instead." She looked up with her cynical eyes. "Now, I''ll give this dagger to you, Luna." As she said that, she ced the dagger in Luna''s hand. Suddenly, Luna had a bad hunch as she held the cold, ominous- looking dagger.She looked at Jacqueline. "You..." Before she could finish her sentence, Jacqueline switched on the projector and connected it to her phone. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The screen was disying Jacqueline''s phone. "My request is very simple." She shot Luna a cold look. "I''ll call the person who''s watching over Anne; she has the same dagger as this dagger that my grandmother gave to me. "Later, I''ll randomly say a term. It can be an eye, a nose, a finger, or maybe just a thin slice of flesh. You''ll need to decide. Either you do it yourself by using the dagger to cut off the part I said, or my people will go cut Anne''s." Luna''s face turned pale immediately, and she instinctively stepped back.Her hand shivered so violently that the dagger nearly fell off her hand. Joshua furrowed his brows and dashed forward to hold Luna in his arms. "Jacqueline, even if you think we''re the ones who killed Fiona, you shouldn''t attempt to do something as crazy and heartless as this." Jacqueline smiled. "Crazy and heartless, you say?" She gave Luna and Joshua a deadly stare filled with derangement. "Do you think it was right of you after what you two did to my sister? "Joshua Lynch, stop pretending.I''m being nice enough to not take either of your lives because you killed my precious sister.Do you think you''re in the position to be negotiating with me?" Chapter 2944 Chapter 2944 Seeing how Jacqueline was getting angrier by the minute, Luna quickly extended her hand out to stop Joshua, afraid the woman would lose her mind and hurt Anne. "Don''t get involved for now." Maybe Jacqueline was right when she said Anne was just her friend from Joshua''s point of view. It was normal that Joshua would not care about Anne that much. For Luna, however, it was different. Anne was her best friend. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When her face was disfigured seven years ago, Anne was the person she trusted the most. She was also the person Luna went to when she had troubles. After Malcolm ruined her original face, Anne and her teachers were the ones who took time, little by little, to restore her face. Although Anne was just an intern then, she was the one person who cared about Luna among the other surgeons. The only thing the other doctors cared about was her recovery and if her restoration was a sess. Anne was the only one who would ask if Luna was in pain and if Luna''s decision and persistence were worth it. On the nights when Luna was in so much pain, Anne would sneak into her ward withfort food. She would open the window to let the night breeze enter the room and admire the moon and wind with Luna, whose head at the time was wrapped up like a mummy. She even told Luna this before... "As a matter of fact, I don''t think being pretty is important. I mean it, even when I''m a stic surgeon myself. Beauty is very important to girls, but I always think that being happy is more important. If bing beautiful makes you happy, then your stic surgery is worth it. However, if being beautiful only pains you more, then stic surgery has no meaning. Instead, you should live your life and be happy. That''s the most important to me." Luna could still remember the exact words Anne said. Anne used to give her lots of power. Even reminiscing about it, Luna still felt touched. Because of that, she thought Anne was the best friend she could ever have in this life. There were many times she expressed how much she envied Anne''s life. She thought the happiness between Anne and John was supposed to be how a normal couple would live. In a cruel twist of fate, her best friend was experiencing something anormal woman should not feel for her whole life because of Luna. She was not going to allow Jacqueline or her people to do anything that could hurt Anne. She took a deep breath and pointed the dagger at herself. " Jacqueline, you don''t have to show me the video, and please don''t hurt Anne. "I know you hate me because you think I killed your sister. This is something that we can''t solve. So just tell me ¡ªhow should I hurt myself for you to be satisfied?" This matter had been between her and Jacqueline. Anne was innocent, so she should not suffer any harm from it. Jacqueline raised her brow after hearing what Luna said. "Luna, I have no idea if you''re trying to stall time or something." Her impression of Luna was that she was a selfish person. Her selfishness was the reason why she would kill Fiona. How could such a selfish woman be willing to hurt herself just to save her friend? All this while, Jacqueline thought Luna was the selfish type of person. Someone who only cared about herself... "I''m not trying to stall time." Luna curled up her lip and offered Jacqueline a bitter smile. "I just don''t want to see my friend get hurt. Get your people to release Anne right away, and I''ll hurt myself now." Chapter 2945 Chapter 2945 Jacqueline froze at this. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re willing to sacrifice yourself for Anne? This was impossible! Luna was not the kind of person who would do this, nor would she ever be! This was the woman who killed Fiona-her sister! How could a woman like her possibly be willing to sacrifice herself for someone else, much less a friend who had no blood connection to her at all? ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted the most?¡± Luna raised her brows, staring coldly at Jacqueline, and pointed the dagger at herself. ¡°I¡¯ve told you-you should take out your hatred on me, not anyone else!¡± ¡°Luna!¡± Joshua¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he watched Luna pointing the dagger at herself. He stepped forward, trying to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash! Don¡¯t hurt yourself now-there might still be a chance!¡± Even though Luna did not know that Anne was no longer alive, Joshua knew it as clear as day. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Since everything had gotten to this stage, there was no point feeling sorry about it any longer. What mattered the most now was to get ahold of Luna and stop her from harming herself! ¡°What chance?¡± Luna curled her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°Joshua, you were trying so hard to distract me, first bringing me shopping, then to the salon for a makeover. Do you think I had no idea what you were trying to do? I know you¡¯re just doing this to stall time and prevent me from discovering what happened to Anne!¡± The color drained from Joshua¡¯s face at this. He furrowed his brows, then nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, but¡­¡± ¡°I guessed that you probably found out about what happened to Anne, and you¡¯re just trying to distract me to prevent me from finding out, and at the same time trying to save her before I discovered the truth. ¡°This is Banyan City, for God¡¯s sake-you and Jude¡¯s territory. If not even the two of you managed to save her after a whole afternoon, there¡¯s probably no hope left.¡± With that, Luna turned to stare at Jacqueline. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know how you managed to evade Joshua and Jude¡¯s search She raised the dagger again, pointing its sharp tip at herself. ¡°I know your target is me, and if I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself right here, you should let go of Anne. You can do anything you want to me, but Anne is innocent, and she shouldn¡¯t get involved in this.¡± Jacqueline could not help furrowing her brows at this. The truth was¡­her n had been wed since the start. Willow and James were just simple-minded thugs, and she never expected them to be able to carry out such an intricate n. The truth was, she had onlye up with the idea of kidnapping Anne after discovering that Anne and John were the only two people Joshua and Luna chose to contact after returning to Banyan City. In the past, she thought Luna and Anne were just ordinary friends, but the fact that Anne was one of the only people to know of Luna¡¯s return signified that she was someone dear to Luna¡¯s heart. Jacqueline never put much thought into this kidnapping at all, but after Luna mentioned it, she could not help feeling a little dubious. How could a thug like Willow manage to evade Joshua and Jude¡¯s search? Was it possible that Anne had been sessfully rescued by them? At the thought of this, Jacqueline frowned and immediately tapped on her phone, trying to initiate a video call with Willow to confirm Anne¡¯s status If Anne had been rescued by Joshua, this whole thing would turn her into aughingstock! ¡°No!¡± Joshua instinctively reached out to snatch Jacqueline¡¯s phone from her at this sight, but it was too late. Jacqueline had already pressed the button. Within a few seconds, the call was connected. Chapter 2946 Chapter 2946 Chapter 2946 The video on the screen made Luna¡¯s eyes widen in horror and her blood run cold. The scene projected on the white screen was that of Anne being stabbed by Willow that afternoon. Willow did not know of the vengeance between Luna and Jacqueline at all. All she knew was that Luna had crossed Jacqueline in the past, which was why she ordered Willow to kidnap Anne for revenge. All she knew was that Jacqueline wanted Anne to be kidnapped and that she was not to walk out of the dungeon alive. Not only that, but Jacqueline even told her that she would video call her at night so that everyone would be able to seethe live stream of Anne being killed because of Luna. Because of this, Willow thought that all Jacqueline wanted was to see Anne dead. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Therefore, when Vanessa requested to meet up with her that afternoon. Willow was worried that Anne would find a way to escape while she was gone, and she would get in trouble with Jacqueline for failing toplete her task, which was why she had killed Anne right on the spot and even recorded a video for Jacqueline¡¯s sake. Therefore, when Jacqueline dialed her number for a video call, Willow proudly presented the video recording of her killing Anne on the screen. The image of Anne widening her eyes in shock as blood spurted from her wound and oozed out onto the floor shook everyone to the core. Everyone stared in horror at the sight before them, utterly stunned and speechless.Even Jacqueline was dumbstruck by this and widened her eyes in shock. How could this be? Although she had told Willow before that she would eventually kill Anne by forcing Luna to watch her being killed, she never thought Willow would do it from the start! Jacqueline took a step back as she watched the life drain from Anne¡¯s eyes until her limp, lifeless body finally slumped onto the ground.She turned to nce in Luna¡¯s direction. She had kidnapped Anne to hold her hostage and use her to threaten and humiliate Luna, but since Willow killed her, what was she supposed to do? Jacqueline¡¯s gaze met Luna¡¯s ssy, bloodshot eyes. All of a sudden, the memories of that afternoon surged into her mind as she stared at the screen. She remembered! She finally remembered! Anne¡­Anne had been killed that afternoon¡­ Not only that, but she was the reason Anne had gotten kidnapped in the first ce! If she had not dragged Anne out to shop, and if she had not let Anne eavesdrop on Jacqueline and James¡¯ conversation¡­ If she had insisted on staying home; if she had been more alert; if she had chosen to contact Joshua earlier the moment she and Vanessa managed to get in touch with Willow, none of this would have happened. Anne would not have died if only she had been more alert! The irony was, she had lost this utmost important snippet of her memory out of distress when it was her that had led to Anne¡¯s death in the first ce. If the scene before her had not jogged her memory, Luna would still be in an ignorant trance about what had happened. At the thought of this, Luna turned to meet Jacqueline¡¯s gaze. ¡°I thought you kidnapped Anne just to teach me a lesson and that you¡¯d never truly hurt her. I thought you had some sense in you, and I was even willing to sacrifice myself in exchange for hers, but Jacqueline, you don¡¯t deserve any mercy! ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a human!¡± Luna let out an exhale, tightened her grip around the dagger¡¯s handle, and lunged straight toward Jacqueline Chapter 2947 Chapter 2947 Even the air seemed to freeze when Luna¡¯s de sank into Jacqueline¡¯s abdomen. Just a few moments ago, everyone in the hall was stunned by the video shown on screen of Anne¡¯s death, but everyone¡¯s attention was gripped by the fact that Luna had stabbed another woman right in front of them! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Even Jacqueline was stunned by this. She widened her eyes in horror, staring at Luna. How could this be? How did Luna dare to hurt her in front of everyone? She slowly lowered her head. The de was entrenched deep in her abdomen, and bright red blood was seeping along the edge of the dagger, finally dripping onto the ground and staining the white floors a jarring shade of scarlet. The shock dissipated from her eyes as she stared at the blood. Then, finally, Jacqueline lifted her head to stare at Luna, a triumphant sneer on her face. ¡°Luna,¡± she muttered, trying to stifle the excruciating pain as she sneered at the woman before her. ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± The reason she had gone to such great lengths to take revenge on Luna and Joshua was that she had no evidence of them actually killing Fiona. After all, no one had yet to find her corpse, much less any concrete evidence of their involvement in this. Jacqueline knew that Luna and Joshua were behind Fiona¡¯s death, but since she had no evidence, this was the only way she could get revenge on them, but at this moment, things had changed¡­ Although she still did not have any proof of Luna killing Fiona, one thing was clearLuna attacked her. Almost everyone who was anyone in Banyan City was gathered here at the wedding, and Luna stabbed her in front of so many pairs of watchful eyes¡­ Not even Joshua could save Luna from this, no matter how powerful he was, unless he could somehow buy out everyone at the scene and prevent them from telling the truth¡­but this was impossible. Most of them were Adrian¡¯s debtors and had gathered here to get their money back from Joshua. Although Joshua had cut ties with Adrian, these people still harbored vengeance over their lost money, and if Joshua were to bribe them, they would surely make outrageous requests that Joshua would never be able to fulfill. Not only would they ask for their money back, but they would also even go to great lengths to ask for morepensation, and no matter how powerful Joshua¡¯s business was, he would never be able to support so many people. Therefore, Luna¡­would have to go to jail. At the thought of this, Jacqueline sneered and grabbed hold of Luna¡¯s hand, which was still curled around the handle of the dagger, and sunk the de even deeper into her own belly. As the pain grew even more intense, the smile on her face widened. She stared at Luna intently and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re dead, Luna. I¡¯ll let you rot your next ten years in jail.¡± Luna, who had lost almost all sense of rationality at this point, snickered at this. ¡°Well, since I¡¯m going to jail anyway, I might as well kill you so you¡¯ll meet Anne in the afterlife!¡± With that, she yanked the dagger out and raised it, getting ready to stab Jacqueline once more. ¡°Luna!¡± Joshua lunged toward Luna, grabbing hold of her around the waist, and bending her wrist at an angle that loosened her grip around the dagger. The dagger ttered on the ground, and Joshua wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for her trick! She¡¯s trying to provoke you!¡± Luna did not struggle against his grip and instead lifted her head to meet his head. ¡°She¡¯s not trying to provoke me. I really want to kill her. I want to avenge Anne¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Anne won¡¯t return even if you kill her!¡± Chapter 2948 Chapter 2948 Joshua was stunned by what Luna said. After a while, he reached out his hand to hold Luna¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I know you¡¯re having a bad moment now, and I also understand how important Anne is to you, but think about just how many people are watching now, Luna. You cant¡­¡± ¡®Take my life, then! At least that way I can be with Anne!¡± Luna eximed. She looked up. Her eyes were filled with anger and guilt. That look of hers ached Joshua¡¯s heart. He could tell Luna was serious about what she said. It was not something she blurted out because of impulsiveness. He paused for a while. Just when he sessfully gathered his words to console her, Jacquelineughed. ¡®Luna, I thought you were going to take revenge for your friend by killing me? ¡®Do it!¡± Jacqueline pressured Luna. Blood stained Jacqueline¡¯s white wedding gown red color, but the smile on her face was even more arrogant and sinister than before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to do it, don¡¯t you? Backing out like a coward? So this is what you meant when you say Anne is your best friend? What a joke! Your best friend is dead because of you, and here you are! The person responsible for her death is standing here, and you don¡¯t even dare to do anything about it!¡± As a matter of fact, Jacqueline knew a thing or two about medicine. Hence, she was aware that Luna did not cause any injury to her organ when Luna stabbed her. At this moment, her body was just bleeding but would not result in death. If Luna stabbed her once more, it would severe her body. By then, there was no way Joshua could save Luna, not even when he was the judge himself! Her ultimate motive was to send Luna to jail. She wanted Luna to pay for killing Fiona! ¡®Shut the fuck up!¡± Joshua red at Jacqueline angrily. ¡°Do you really think your sister is innocent? Luna never thought about hurting or killing her! Your sister was the one who did it to herself!¡± ¡®You liar!¡± roared Jacqueline. ¡°My sister is from the Grace family, and she¡¯d never do such things! It was you two! You two killed her!¡± She looked at Luna, who was in Joshua¡¯s arms, and attempted to trigger her again. ¡®Come get me, Luna! Avenge your best friend¡¯s death! What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to do it? Being a coward? ¡°Oh, I know! You¡¯re a selfish, self-centered person. You don¡¯t care about Anne¡¯s life. Anne was never important to you. The most important person is you!¡± Luna clenched her hands tightly into fists as she rested them at her sides. The memory she had with Anne shed in her mind. When Anne was smiling; when Annewas carrying Sammie; when Anne consoled her when she could not sleep at night; and when she and Anne watched the night sky together¡­ Tears started to roll down her eyes. She lifted her head and looked at the smug Jacqueline with teary eyes. After a while, she struggled vehemently. ¡°Let go of me! I want to kill her!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Luna!¡± The more she struggled, the tighter Joshua confined her with his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. She¡¯s just trying to y with your mind!¡± He reached out and held her hand tightly. ¡°Anne is gone. There¡¯s nothing you can change even if you kill Jacqueline!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve failed Anne!¡± Luna shouted. ¡°You¡¯re going to disappoint her even more if you¡¯re put in jail for killing Jacqueline!¡± Joshua grabbed her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. ¡¯ Anne is dead. Sammie has lost her mother. If you truly think you¡¯ve failed Anne, then you should move on with your life. Find John and Sammie; help Anne take care of her child! What can you solve if you act so recklessly now?¡± Chapter 2949 Chapter 2949 Joshua''s words shook Luna to the core. She dazedly looked at the man in front of her. "I...should help Anne take care of Sammie?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Yes!" Joshua grasped her chin and wound his free arm around her slim waist. He solemnly said, ¡°If you think you owe Anne, and if you believe you were the reason why Anne is dead, make it up to her. Since you''re the reason Sammie won''t have a mother in her life anymore, take up the responsibility to be her mother! Look after Sammie so she''ll be able to grow up happily. "Would you be daring enough to seek forgiveness from Anne when you meet her in the afterlife? Are you sure you don''t want to do anything to atone for your sin before you meet her?" A glimmer of hope slowly returned to Luna''s lost eyes. She bit her lip as she could not help her tears from spilling. "You''re right..." She was the reason Anne was dead. She was the reason Sammie had to grow up without her mother. She needed to help Anne to give Sammie aplete life. This was not the time for her to perish with Jacqueline! ¡®Anne will ask if I''ve helped her take care of Sammie when I see her in the afterlife. How am I going to answer and face her if I act recklessly now?'' she thought. Finally, she stopped struggling. This did not go unnoticed by Jacqueline, and the cynicism in her eyes hardened. ''Joshua is even harder to deal with than I imagined! Without him, I would''ve agitated Luna and made her hurt me one more time!¡¯ She bit her lip and gave Luna a cold look. "Are you sure you want to listen to him? He tried so hard, yet he still failed to rescue Anne. He even kept you in the dark when Anne was kidnapped. He''s a selfish person. Just because he wants to keep you by his side, he purposely stopped you from avenging your best friend''s death!" As she was talking, she bent down to pick up the dagger from the floor and strode over to Luna while enduring the pain from the stab wound. She attempted to put the dagger back into Luna''s hand. "Come on, Luna. Didn''t you say Anne is your best friend? Don''t you even dare to avenge her death? Don''t listen to him about taking care of her kid! John can take care of his own daughter! "Besides. If Joshua cares about you, he''d help you to take care of Anne''s kid after you avenge Anne''s death. Anne''s kid isn''t the reason why you should not avenge her death!" She red at Luna, the look in her eyes bing more unhinged. "Come on! Kill me! "Kill me now, Luna! Avenge your friend! Don''t tell me you can''t do it now! Anne died for nothing because you''re a coward! She lost her life because of you, and you don''t even dare to avenge her death!" Luna raised her head and looked at Jacqueline''s demented stare. Her brows squeezed together. Everything Jacqueline said was like a knife stabbing into her heart. Anne''s death would always pain her heart, a mistake that she would never forgive herself for. She did not want to give up knowing she had the chance to avenge Anne''s death at this moment. A life for a life. There was nothing wrong with that. Jacqueline should die for killing Anne. However... She thought about Sammie. She thought about how guilty she would be when she met Anne in the afterlife... Luna bit her lip. Just as she was about to say something, the door was kicked open with aloud m. Chapter 2950 Chapter 2950 The loud m caught the guests by surprise as they looked over at the door. There stood a group of armed policemen. Some of them rushed to the stage. "Ms. Grace, you''re under arrest for kidnapping and suspected murder. We''re taking you in ording to thew." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jacqueline had expected the police to arrive. She silently extended her hands out as told. Click! The police secured the woman in the wedding gown with cold handcuffs. "Sir." Jacqueline looked at her injury after she was cuffed. "Please take me to the hospital." The police looked over and noticed she was bleeding. The lead, a policewoman, frowned. "How did that happen?" "Ms. Luna here stabbed me," Jacqueline curled her lips and sneered. "She tried to kill me. Are you going to do anything about that?" The female police frowned as she looked at Luna, "You did this?" She recognized Luna. When Anne was kidnapped, she tapped and listened to the conversation between Vanessa and Willow. She was in the loop about Anne''s death and was also aware that Luna was Anne''s best friend. The thing that surprised her was how Luna would act recklessly by trying to kill someone with a dagger in such an open environment. Luna nodded. "Yes." "Take her." The female police no longer sympathized with her when Luna admitted to it. "There are many ways to express your anger, and hurting someone else isn''t one of them. You should know the price to pay since you''re much calmer now." She looked around and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll send reinforcements and try to take down everyone''s record as soon as possible. Please do not leave." She waved and instructed her colleagues to send Jacqueline to the hospital and Luna to the station. "Wait." Just when the police were taking Luna away, Joshua frowned and stepped forward. He held Luna''s hand lightly and said, "Stay calm. I''ll find a way to get you out soon. Also..." He took a breath and stared into Luna''s eyes. "I''ll try to locate John and Sammie too. Both of us are responsible for Anne''s death. I''ll help John and take care of Sammie with you in the future." Luna looked at Joshua with teary eyes. Finally, she nodded. "Thank you." Joshua took another deep breath when he knew Luna was emotionally grounded. He expressed his gratitude to the police guarding Luna and made way for them to leave. "Joshua! Are you going to let them take your wife away?" said Celia in a low voice, frowning. "It was all Jacqueline''s fault!" He looked back at Celia. "It''s not up to us to determine who''s right or wrong." After another deep breath, he called Jude. "I have a favor to ask." Before the police started to take everyone''s statement, all the people at the wedding received the same message on their phones. The notification alert sounded across the venue. They looked at their phones and could not help but to gaze at the man who was standing in the middle of the stage. Joshua stood tall and straight with an indifferent look in his eyes as if they were not gazing at him. Someone murmured, "Does Mrs. Lynch...really has that much charm for Joshua to make such a huge sacrifice just to protect her?" Chapter 2951 Chapter 2951 The news of Luna, Joshua Lynch''s wife, attempting murder at a wedding spread like wildfire through the entire Banyan City. Everyone was on the edge of their seats, waiting to see just how Joshua, the most powerful man in Banyan City, would help his wife get out of this pinch. "I saw the news, Daddy." Joshua received a call from Nigel not long after he returned to the vi that night. Although he was only seven, Nigel was very mature for his age and calmly exined to his father, "I saw everything about Mommy''s outburst on the inte, but just to save you the trouble, I lied to Neil and Nellie about this, and I configured the inte here at Grandpa, Grandma''s, and Uncle Jim''s ce so that none of them would be able to receive the news from Banyan City. Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control." Joshua''s heart sank when he heard this. He leaned against the wall and let out a sigh. "Like father, like son." It was unbelievable how detail-oriented Nigel was at such a young age. "It''s just simple hacking. If I didn''t know how to do it, I wouldn''t have been able to do it even if I wanted to," Nigel replied, then let out a sigh. "What are you going to do, Daddy? Do you think you can settle all this within a week? "I''m concerned that Neil and Nellie will realize something''s wrong if they can''t get in touch with Mommy within a week." Joshua closed his eyes. "I''ll try my best." He had been caught in plenty of tight situations in the past and had been through such treacherous dangers that no ordinary person could even begin to imagine. However, he never once dreamed that one day, his wife would get caught up in such a crisis. The image of Luna standing onstage, bringing the dagger down into Jacqueline''s abdomen materialized in Joshua''s mind once more. This was the version of Luna he had never once seen before. She used to be a timid person¡ªsomeone that would get nauseous and vomit at the sight of a car ident. At that moment, however, she had gone so far as attempting to kill someone amid the rage of losing her best friend! Joshua used to think that Luna and Anne were just close friends, and it was not until that day that he finally realized just how much Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Anne meant to Luna¡ªso much so that Luna passed out and suffered amnesia after hearing about Anne''s death, and so much so that she would be willing to kill the person responsible for Anne''s death in front of thousands of pairs of watchful eyes. Unfortunately, Luna never killed anyone before and thus was not familiar with human anatomy. Therefore, no matter how badly she wanted to kill Jacqueline right on the spot, her de missed her target terribly. "By the way, Daddy, Uncle John and little Sammie..." "They''ve gone missing," Joshua said before Nigel could finish his question and sighed. "Your Uncle Jude and I have been searching for them all afternoon. They''ve been missing ever since your Aunt Anne passed away this afternoon." After retrieving Anne''s body, John and baby Sammie disappeared without a trace, and despite rifling through all the avable surveince footage around the hospital, there was no sign of them at all. Where could John have gone with an infant and a dead body? Meanwhile, at the hospital, Jacqueliney in bed, hooked up to an array of machines and an oxygen mask. Although Luna''s attack missed her vital organs, she still suffered significant hemorrhage and slipped into aa even before reaching the hospital. Even at this moment, she was still in a critical state. Jacqueline sneered as shey on the bed, staring up at the ceiling as she breathed in the oxygen through her mask. Although she was still alive, she could not say the same for Luna. ¡®My dear Fiona, I''ve finally avenged your death!" she thought to herself. All of a sudden, the door swung open. A pair of men''s leather shoes stepped into the room, pausing exactly aton her oxygen tube. Jacqueline''s breath caught in her throat, and she immediately turned around with wide eyes¡ª The man reached out and yanked off all the wires and tubes attached to Jacqueline, barely keeping her alive, and sneered. "Do you know me, Jacqueline?" Chapter 2952 Chapter 2952 The next morning, Joshua was just about to take a quick nap on the sofa after working the entire night when his phone rang. It was Jude. Joshua picked up, rubbing his eyebrows in exhaustion. "What''s wrong?" "Joshua!" Jude eximed from the other end of the line. "Where were youst night?" Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows and nced at the empty living room. "At home, of course." Before this, he and Luna had stayed in a rental unit that John helped them book so that their return to Banyan City would remain asecret, but considering that everyone in Banyan City knew that they returned and even witnessed Luna attempting murder, Joshua decided not to continue staying at the rental unit anymore and instead returned home to Blue Bay Vi. Since Blue Bay Vi had been abandoned for quite some time, he dismissed most of the servants working there, with only a couple remaining to keep the vi clean and tidy. It was five in the morning, and the cleaners had yet to arrive, so Joshua was the only one at home. "You didn''t go to the hospital, did you?" Jude asked after letting out an exhale. Joshua raised his brows at this. "Why would I go there?" "Jacqueline is dead." Jude sighed. "The nurses found her when they were doing their ward rounds this morning. Someone yanked off all her equipment and oxygen supply. She...quite literally suffocated to death." Joshua''s hand stiffened when he heard this. He was silent for a long time before finally asking, Did they check the surveince cameras?" "Yes, the police did, but not only were the cameras in the hospital all destroyed, but even the ones on the road outside the hospital were also totally unreadable. "The police are racking their brains right now, trying to find a motive for the murderer to kill her. They''ll probably get in touch with you soon. After all, you''re the person with the biggest motive to kill in the entire city." With that, Jude could not help confirming once more. ''''You''re sure you didn''t go to the hospitalst night, right?" Joshua furrowed his eyebrows at this. "I have my vi''s surveince footage as proof." "That''s good, that''s good." Jude let out a sigh of relief and patted his chest. "I was worried for a second that you''d be as impulsive as your wife was. If the two of you wind up in jail, all your businesses and your three children will end up in my hands." "Four children now," Joshua corrected him. "We''ve found our youngest daughter." "What?" Jude was silent for a moment from the shock, then quickly added, "Well, in that case, you''d better keep your head on. I don''t know how to take care of a baby." "You won''t need to." Joshua rubbed his brows in frustration and was about to say something when his doorbell rang. "Is that the police?" Jude could not help frowning when he heard the doorbell ring from the other end of the line. "They just left the hospital; I didn''t think they''d arrive so soon." Joshua furrowed his brows at this. "Talk to youter." With that, he put down his phone and went to open the door. Aman dressed in ck was standing in the rain with his umbre open. A smile spread across his pale face when he saw Joshua. " Hello, Joshua." Joshua''s entire body froze when he saw who it was. You?" Chapter 2953 Chapter 2953 "Yes, it''s me." It was none other than John, who disappeared the day before with Anne''s body and their daughter, Sammie. At this moment, he was standing at Joshua''s door with an umbre in the pouring rain, his eyes bloodshot. "I was the one who killed Jacqueline." John wanted to exact revenge against Jacqueline ever since finding out about Anne''s death, but he never once dreamed that Luna, the person whom he med for Anne''s death, would risk everything, including her status and future, to murder Jacqueline in front of so many people... It should have been him, and only him. Therefore, after seeing the newsst night, John decided not to hide any longer and instead went to the hospital to kill Jacqueline once and for all. If it were not for the fact that Willow was already arrested, he would have killed her, too. Joshua sighed as he stared at John''s sunken face. "I knew it was you." There were no records of John or Sammie leaving the city, so this meant that they had been in hiding and never left Banyan City in the first ce. After what happened the night before, there was no way John would not find out, nor take matters into his own hands. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "I want to leave this ce with Sammie and Anne." John lifted his head to stare at Joshua with bloodshot eyes. "I heard what you said from the videos posted online¡ªI don''t need you or Luna to help me take care of Sammie. ¡°All I need you to do now is to arrange for a van to send me and Sammie out of here, safe and sound. I''l] raise Sammie by myself, and we''ll live happily ever after on our own ¡ªaway from all of you. "The only reason Anne suffered this fate is because of you. If she never met any of you, our lives would be peaceful and tranquil." Joshua furrowed his brows upon hearing this. As reluctant as he was, he had to admit that... John was right. If John and Anne never met him and Luna, they would have continued to live a happy and peaceful life together. At the thought of this, Joshua sighed and replied, "Alright. I''ll do that." He, too, wished that John and Sammie could get away from them and live their best lives together. Joshua made far too many enemies throughout his life, and after what happened with Anne, everyone in Banyan City knew just how much John and little Sammie meant to them. If, like Jacqueline, his enemies decided to target John and Sammie instead... Joshua could not even begin to imagine the consequences of that. "For safety purposes, I hope that you and Sammie will adopt new identities so no one can find you." "We will." John nodded and let out a bitter smile. "Now that Jacqueline is dead, I''ve also be a murderer. Changing our names and identities will be the best option for us." Joshua sighed and nodded when he heard this. "When are you leaving?" "Right now." John sighed and replied with a sniffle, ''But there''s something else I wish to ask of you, Joshua." "Tell me." "I hope¡ª" he lifted his head to gaze at Joshua. "I hope that neither of you, not even Luna, will try to find us, and no one will ever find out where we''ve gone. "Sammie and I never want to see any of you again in our lives¡ª especially not Luna." Chapter 2954 Chapter 2954 "Okay," replied Joshua after a moment of silence. ¡°You shouldn''t stay here long. The police will be on me sinceJacqueline is dead. They''ll be here anytime soon looking for me," he said. He gave John a name card. "This is a name card of a logisticpany''s owner. He owes me big time. Take this name card to him, and he''ll know you''re my friend. I''ll keep my promise and never ask the owner your whereabouts with Sammie, ever." John paused and nodded while he tightened his fist with the name card in his palm. "Goodbye." "Take care," bade Joshua. John turned around and used the ck baseball cap to hide his face while walking away with the umbre. Just as he got to the street, a police car drove by. It was a dim morning, and it was raining to boot. The police were busy tracking where Joshua had been last night, so none of them noticed the man with the umbre leaving. The moment John passed by the police car, he smiled ambiguously and contacted the owner of the logisticspany via phone. In the meantime, the police car arrived at Joshua''s vi. They got out of the car and started to question Joshua as they entered the vi. To their surprise, this business mogul was not arrogant nor unfriendly like the other rich people. Throughout their exchange, he had been sincere and serious about cooperating with the police. He even asked the maid to prepare coffee for the police to make sure the police had enough energy to keep their head clear to question him in the rainy weather. Itsted until the evening. When Joshua sent the police away from the vi, his phone rang. It was from the owner of the logistics company. "Mr. Lynch, your friend has left Banyan City safely. He requested a truck from me and brought ady and a kid with him." "Thank you," Joshua said. "You don''t have to thank me." The owner of the logisticspany smiled on the other end of the line. "They''re heading to the east. I guess they''re heading¡ª" ¡°You don''t have to tell me where they are going," Joshua interrupted. John''s stance on never contacting each other in the future was right. If that decision could keep both of them feeling safe, then so be it. He respected John''s choice. However... He sighed. He did not know if Luna could ept this decision. If she could not contact John and Sammie ever in the future, it meant Luna could never go to Anne''s grave to repent and mourn ever in her life. It would be a huge take for her. He took a deep breath and put away his phone to leave the vi. The ce he headed to was the police station. Since he behaved nicely during the morning session, it did not take long for him to see Luna. Luna looked like a different person, even after not seeing her for only a night. She was awfully haggard. She tried to put a smile on her face when she saw Joshua, but she failed. After a while, she gave up and stretched her lips. "I bet I look very awful now." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She failed to protect her best friend and avenge her death. It was Not exaggerated to say she must be the biggestughingstock in Banyan City. Chapter 2955 Chapter 2955 "No one is going tough at you." It seemed like Joshua could tell what Luna was thinking about. He curled up his lips and smiled. "I''m here." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Luna raised her head and looked at him through the ss. The determination and seriousness in his eyes warmed her chest. She bit her lip. After a moment of silence, she asked, "How''s acqueline doing?" With a peaceful expression, he looked at Luna''s face and said, " She''s dead." "She''s...dead?" Stunned, Luna looked back at him in disbelief. "How could that be?" When she was brought away by the police, Jacqueline was still smiling at the police as she told them how she, Luna, tried to kill her. Although Jacqueline''s abdomen was bleeding, her mind was clear and she was still very much alive. ¡®How is she dead over the night?¡¯ she thought. "She didn''t die because you stabbed her in the stomach. Someone snuck into the hospital and killed her." Joshua frowned. He was not going to tell her John was the murderer. "So, there is no intiff in your premeditated murder case. Everyone in the venue also proved that you stabbed her because she kept provoking you. The police took the surveince footage fromst night too..." He looked up and gave her a serious look. "I believe this is going to be over sooner than you think, but you have to stay in here fora little while longer because you injured her in public. Don''t worry. I''ll settle everything for you. When you''re out of jail, we''ll reunite as a whole family in this city." His husky, melodious voice shook her heart. She looked up at him seriously for a very long time. After a while, she finally could not help it anymore and lowered her head. She covered her eyes with her hand and cried. "I''m sorry, Joshua...and I''m so sorry to Anne." It was all her fault. She was the reason for Anne''s death and bean Joshua''s suffering. She could imagine how people wouldugh at Joshua and say his wife was a murderer. Moreover, their kids... They would be affected by her, too. She was a loser, she mocked herself. Maybe Willow should kill her instead of Anne. What if she died instead? Could she atone for her sin against Anne by then? Maybe Joshua and their kids would not be affected by her wrongdoing. "You didn''t fail anyone." Joshua exhaled lightly. He wanted nothing more than to hold her hand and bring her close to his chest. However, he could only look at her through the ss window and try to soften his voice. "Luna, it isn''t your fault. The bad people are those who tried to hurt you. You''re not a god. You can''t tell the future nor do you know the perpetrators¡¯ ns and intentions. I know if you new you were being watched and someone was nning something, you''d never go out together with Anne..." Luna cried and nodded. "So." Joshua continued to talk seriously, "none of this is your fault, Luna. You don''t have to me yourself. Willow is under arrest now, and the person behind this, Jacqueline, got the punishment she deserved. Although you made a mistake, it was nothingpared to what they did. Don''t me yourself or be so upset." Luna sniffed. After a while, she looked at Joshua. "Then... Did you find John and Sammie? I...I wish to pay my respect to Anne after I''m out of here." Chapter 2956 Chapter 2956 Perhaps Joshua never expected Luna would suddenly question him about John''s whereabouts at this time. He was startled and quietly shook his head. "No. He was gone with Anne''s body and Sammie after Anne passed away yesterday. I looked everywhere¡ªevery train station, airport, harbor, and highway. But..." He sighed. "I still can''t find any traces of him leaving. Maybe he''s still in the city. We just can''t find where he is hiding. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to look for him." Since he promised John not to look into where he and Sammie were going, he thought it was unnecessary to let Luna know about the promise. It was better off¡ªthat no one ever knew he had met up with John before. "Okay." The light in Luna''s eyes dimmed down after knowing that. "I''m sure he never wants to see us again or doesn''t want to be found... If you can''t find him, just let it be." The whole city must have gotten the news that she nearly killed Jacqueline during the wedding. If John was still indifferent after seeing what she had done because of Anne¡ªthen it was unlikely that he would ever want to meet her again. "Okay." Joshua nodded and started to remind Luna about some of the things to look after before he finally got himself to leave the n.ovelebook police station. Once he was outside of the police station, a group of reporters rushed up. "Mr. Lynch, I heard you have used an important subsidiary''s share under the Lynch group as a condition to those who attended the weddingst night. Is that true?" "Is it true that you''re bribing them with the shares so they could put in more good words for your wife when they were being questioned in an attempt to reduce her sentencing?" "Do you think money can solve everything?" "Are you preparing to let your wife be acquitted on her charge?" Every question was portrayed in a way to imply a different meaning as the reporters surrounded Joshua. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Joshua sighed and answered, "I gave the shares to those who attended the wedding yesterday because Adrian owes them money. That was it. Although I have cut ties with Adrian, I''m still obliged to return the money because he was using my name to borrow the money from them. "I''m not trying to buy those people. I just hope they could tell the truth as it is in the court. No one is acquitted of their charges if theymitted a crime, including my wife. However, there was a reason whyst night''s incident happened. I believe thews are there to help good people. Rather than asking me all these questions now, why don''t all of you spend some time investigating what really happened duringst night''s wedding." After that, he curled up his lips and smiled, and nced over every reporter indifferently. "Do you have other questions for me?" He was naturally a cold and aloof person. After many years in the business world, he developed a stern and colder personality that was rare to see in a normal person. The reporters who had gotten used to all kinds of scenes became quiet all of a sudden because of his attitude and the way he looked at them. Everyone exchanged looks at each other and did not dare to agitate this imposing man. "Is that all?" He curled his lips and smiled. "I''ll get going then." He turned around and strode while leaving the reporters who did not even dare to breathe harder at the police station. When he got into his car in the car park, his phone rang. It was Jim calling him. "Joshua! Why didn''t you tell us anything after what happened? If my friend didn''t show me, I wouldn''t have known my sister is in jail now! We''re all at the airport now. My ne is about to take off, and we''ll arrive tonight!" Chapter 2957 Chapter 2957 Joshua instinctively rubbed his brows in frustration when he heard this. "Well, the truth is, none of you needed toe." Since Jacqueline was dead, there was no longer any intiff in Luna''s hearing. Not only that, but all the surveince tapes of that night were seized by the police as evidence, and the fact that everyone at the wedding that day could vouch that Jacqueline provoked Luna to the extent that she lost control... This meant that Luna would not suffer too badly, even if she had to face judicial prosecution in the end. After all, she did this for her best friend, whom she held dear to her heart. "Needn''te?" Jim scoffed at this. "If we don''te now, when are we supposed to see her? After she starts serving time in prison? "This is absolutely outrageous, Joshua Lynch! Not only did you fail to protect Luna, but now that she''s in jail, you even dare tell us not toe visit her! "Did you intend to continue hiding this from us? We wouldn''t even have known about this if I hadn''t discovered it by ident!" Joshua furrowed his brows when he heard the rage in Jim''s tone. Then, he replied calmly, "Yes, that was what I intended to do." Luna was only going to spend a few months in prison at most, and it would not be too difficult to hide this from the Landry family for the time being. Jim was utterly infuriated to hear this. "Joshua Lynch!" "When are you arriving?" Joshua lowered his head to nce at the time, not in the mood to continue arguing with Jim. "Do you need me to pick you up at the airport?" "What do you think?" Jim scoffed. "Even though I''ve been to Banyan City plenty of times, this is still my parents'' first time ever stepping foot in this ce. As the host, shouldn''t weing your guests be part of your manners? If you don''t agree with me, don''te, then!" With that, Jim hung up the phone. Joshua curled his lips into a small smile when he heard the dial tone, then turned and got into his car. "To the airport." Three hourster, a private ne arriving from Merchant Citynded at the airport. Jim strode out of the airport arrival hall, one hand holding onto Bonnie and the other Harvey. Charles followed closely behind, wheeling Rosalyn along in her wheelchair. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Behind them was the Landry family''s new butler, a young woman wheeling Shelly''s stroller while clutching Nellie''s hand tightly. Even as she pushed the stroller along, she kept turning her head back to nce at Nigel and Neil, who were dragging their own suitcases. "Please keep up, young masters!" Joshua could not help chuckling when he caught sight of the impressive crowd that had flown in from Merchant City. He approached them and asked in a rather amused tone, "Did you have to bring everyone?" Almost all of Luna''s closest friends and family in Merchant City were here. Jim rolled his eyes. "Considering that you and Luna decided to move back to Banyan City, and after what happened, I guessed you wouldn''t be able to leave this ce as soon as you''d like. Did you really expect my parents, Bonnie, and I to keep on looking after your children for you? Did you honestly think we have no lives of our own? So what''s wrong with bringing all four of your children here? "And besides, neither of my parents had ever been to Banyan City, yet both their son and daughter-in- law are from here. Is it wrong of me to bring them here, considering what happened to Luna too? it With that, he nced at the little boy next to him and added, "And since everyone hase, I can''t possibly leave Harvey alone at home, can I?" Joshua was amused by this. "I guess everyone has a reason to be Here." He nced at Charles and Rosalyn and smiled at them. "Hello, Charles, Rosalyn." Charles scoffed and turned away, ignoring him entirely. Rosalyn, on the other hand, gave him a small smile back and pointed at the stroller behind her. "Go check on little Shelly. It''s bad enough that you missed out on Nigel, Neil, and Nellie''s childhood. You can''t continue missing out on hers." Chapter 2958 Chapter 2958 Joshua nodded, gave Rosalyn a courteous smile, then circled past them and headed straight toward the kids. "Daddy!" Nellie spread her little arms wide open when she saw himing and lunged straight into his embrace. "I missed you so much!" Joshua curled his lips into a smile as he knelt to pick her up. " Daddy misses all of you too." Nellie could not help pouting when she heard this. "What do you mean, you miss all of us, and not just me?" She reached out to point at Shelly''s stroller with her pudgy little finger. "Are you saying that you don''t love me anymore ever since Shelly came along?" Joshua could not help bursting into a chuckle when he saw the jealousy on Nellie''s face. I meant all four of you, sweetheart." He pressed a kiss onto her cheek and added, "All four of you, and also your Mommy, are my babies. I love all of you equally, and that never changed even after Shelly came along. And this means that I won''t stop loving Mommy or your brothers because of you, do you understand?" Nellie pursed her lips and cocked her head, trying to understand this, but before she coulde up with a response, Neil trotted over with his little suitcase and patted her shoulder. "Stop messing with Daddy. He''ll really think you''re jealous of little Shelly." Nellie shot him a murderous re then turned to grin at her father as she snuggled closer to him. "Daddy passed the test! I was wondering what I''d do if you told me you only loved me, instead of Shelly, Daddy, but you love all of us equally after all! I''m happy about that!" Joshua rubbed his brows in exasperation at this. He should have known that his little princess would not be the jealous type, but because he had not seen them in so long, he was truly concerned that they would have changed. "Come here, Daddy!" Nellie grabbed hold of him and dragged him to Shelly''s stroller. "Look! Shelly looks like a younger version of me! Didn''t you used to say that you regret missing out on my childhood, Daddy? Well, you can always look at Shelly now! She really looks like me!" Even before they found out about Shelly''s true identity, Nellie used to think that the baby bore a striking resemnce to herself, and when the truth surfaced, she could not help loving Shelly even more. After all, who could resist an adorable baby who not only looked like a splitting image of themselves but would eventually grow up to be a yful little sister? Joshua was dragged over to Shelly''s stroller. The little infant, barely a year old,y in her bed, blinking her twinkling eyes as she stared at Joshua intently, as though scrutinizing him. Joshua reached out and was just about to stroke her little cheek when Shelly grabbed hold of his finger, curling her entire hand around it. Her twinkling eyes were as clear as water, and staring at little Shelly, Joshua could not help recalling the first time heid eyes on young Luna. At that time, Luna was only 18 and gazed at him with the same clear, twinkling eyes. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Unbeknownst to Joshua at that time, this woman would eventually be the love of his life, and not only would they go through thick and thin, but they would also eventually have four beautiful children together. "What happened to Mommy?" Nigel furrowed his brows and asked, "Is she doing okay?" Chapter 2959 Chapter 2959 Neil and Nellie rushed to Joshua when they heard this and lined up to stare at him expectantly, waiting to hear his answer. Even Shelly seemed to understand her brothers and sister''s actions and fixated her unblinking eyes on Joshua. Joshua sighed, gazing at the four children. "Your mother is fine, but..." He reached out to gently sp Nellie''s hand. "Unfortunately, Mommy needs to stay apart from us for a while. Will you wait patiently for Mommy to return?" Nellie bit her lip and lifted her head to stare at Joshua with tearful eyes. "I will! Not only that, but I''m sure Nigel, Neil, and Shelly will all wait for her toe back!" As she said this, she trotted to the stroller and gently held her sister''s chubby hand. "Even though Mommy isn''t around, I''ll take good care of little Shelly! When she returns, she''ll see just how good of a sister I am!" Joshua curled his lips into a smile as a surge of warmth spread into his heart. He was certain that Neil and Nellie had heard of what happened from Nigel, but none of them brought up Luna''s wrongdoings and instead wanted to hear about her well-being. He was thankful to have been blessed with such thoughtful, understanding children. At the thought of this, Joshua hugged all of them before finally getting up and leading the crowd back to Moore Mansion.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After finishing lunch, Jim and Bonnie went to the police station. Charles and Rosalyn wanted toe along, but both Joshua and Jim stopped them from doing so. They had reunited with Luna for less than a year, and considering it had been a long time since they last saw each other, they were worried that Charles and Rosalyn could not help crying if they saw Luna, considering what happened. To prevent Luna from losing control of her emotions again, and in consideration of Charles and Rosalyn''s health, Jim decided it was better for them to stay home while he and Bonnie went instead. ¡°Why are you here?" Luna stared at them from across the ss and instinctively frowned. "Joshua told me that Nigel has blocked the news from all of you..." "So it was Nigel after all!" Jim snorted in indignation, then shot Luna a helpless look. "I knew Joshua wouldn''t have no.vele.book the time to block off the news from Landry Mansion, considering how busy he must be. After all, it certainly isn''t an easy task to hack into the Landry family firewall, but it turns out..." He pursed his lips. "Nigel was behind this after all." "Nigel just didn''t want us to worry." Bonnie curled her lips into a smile and lifted her head to nce at Luna. "Anne..." The glint in Luna''s eyes dimmed at the mention of Anne''s name. She lowered her head and murmured, "1 will always owe Anne my life." She let out a bitter chuckle and continued, "If I could''ve killed Jacqueline that day, I won''t even feel so guilty if I meet Anne in the afterlife, but now..." "You shouldn''t me yourself for this." Bonnie sighed. "After all, this is thest thing Anne would want to see." Chapter 2960 Chapter 2960 Luna closed her eyes, and memories of her with Anne shed in her mind. The countless nights Anne spent with her, the time they admired the moon together¡­ After Anne¡¯s unfortunate death, Anne¡¯s smiling face kept on appearing in her mind for days. She knew very well Anne would not want her to me herself because of how kind she was. She even imagined Anne holding her hand, telling her it was not her fault with kindness and love. Nevertheless, it failed to make here out from the fact that she was the reason her best friend was dead. Every time she thought of this, the pain consumed her so badly that she thought it was a mistake for her to be alive. ¡°Luna.¡± Jim could see the sorrow and hopelessness in his sister¡¯s eyes. He furrowed his brows while holding Bonnie¡¯s hand to stop her from saying anything rted to Anne. ¡°Dad and Mom flew here too. Everyone cares about you; we¡¯re worried about you. They wanted to come with us, but I stopped them. I was afraid you¡¯d feel even worse if you saw them. ¡°The kids are here, too! You just need to take care of yourself. All of us will stay here and wait for you to come out. If you¡¯re found guilty of attempted murder, we¡¯ll stay here in Banyan City with you no matter how long your sentence is. I hope you won¡¯t continue to me yourself and live in sorrow. We¡¯re always here for you.¡± Luna bit her lip. Tears started falling when her eyes met Jim¡¯s genuine, caring eyes. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Her parents were not young anymore, yet they had to travel so far just to wait for her to finish her sentence. The kids were just turning seven, yet they had to deal with the fact that their mother was about to be sentenced to jail. Would they still like her after knowing she was once in jail? Perhaps she would feel better if she was sentenced to jail because she really did kill Jacqueline¡­but she was instead investigated for an attempted murder case. Not only did she fail to take revenge for Anne, but she even dragged her family with her. The tears in her eyes just would not stop rolling down her face. Maybe a person like her who kept troubling everyone should have died in the car ident seven years ago¡­ She took a deep breath and looked at Jim, ¡°Tell Dad and Mom that I¡¯m sorry. All of you¡­should go back.¡± A bitter smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not worth having all of you stay in Banyan City just to wait for me. You have your own life. Go and live your life, and stop worrying about me.¡± After that, she got up and left the visiting room. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Bonnie furrowed her brow as she looked at Luna leaving. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Jim shook his head and grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°There are things that she¡¯s going to say even when you don¡¯t. It¡¯s up to her to break free from this situation.¡± He frowned and looked at Bonnie. ¡°Is there any news regarding Anne¡¯s husband and daughter?¡± Bonnie shook her head. ¡°Joshua¡¯s men didn¡¯t find them. I used all the manpower from Craig Group, yet there¡¯s still no news about them. Maybe¡­ he had left the city without anyone knowing.¡± Jim frowned. They were walking out of the police station as he carefully analyzed the whole thing. ¡°John is missing. Jacqueline was killed when she was in the hospital¡­¡± After a while, he looked up and said, ¡°Hey, do you think John might¡¯ve killed Jacqueline?¡± Bonnie answered after being quiet for a while, ¡°Maybe. What should we do now? Find John and make him admit that he killed Jacqueline in exchange for Luna¡¯s freedom?¡± Chapter 2961 Chapter 2961 Jim frowned and looked at Bonnie tly. "Do you think Luna would be happy if we did that?" Bonnie paused after what Jim said. After that, she shook her head quietly. "She''d be angry at us." John was Anne''s husband and Sammie''s father.He was a person Anne cared deeply for in this world. Sammie would not just lose her mother if they sent John to jail for killing Jacqueline, but she would also lose the time growing up with her father just because they wanted to save Luna. Luna would never agree to that. "That''s why we can''t let John surrender himself to the police." Jim gazed into the distance. "Still, we need to find him." Bonnie was confused. "If we''re not going to ask him to surrender, why should we look for him?" Sooner orter, the police were going to be suspicious of John, and they would just lead the police to him if they were able to track him down. "It''ll give Luna peace of mind to know where he is." Jim sighed. "Remember what Luna said just now.She regretted that she didn''t take revenge for Anne by killing Jacqueline.Despite that, she still ended up in jail, which makes us worried about her.If she knew John killed Jacqueline..." It brought light to Bonnie. "Then...she won''t feel so bad anymore.At least she''ll think she''s helped John and Anne." Jim curled his lips and smiled, seeing how serious Bonnie was.He reached out and pulled her into his arms. "Yes.If John was the one who killed Jacqueline, we just need to let Luna know about this and let her feel better." Bonnie nodded. "But...where can we find John?" If Joshua could not locate John, it would be a slim chance for her people toplete the mission. "Sooner orter, we''re going to find him." Jim furrowed his brows as he walked toward the car park with Bonnie. "I''m going to talk to Joshuater after we''re back." Bonnie nodded. "Okay." Joshua was the only person who had the ability to locate John in Banyan City. No one else would have the power he had. "I''m not going to ask my men to continue to track down John," Joshua said. After dinner, Jim went to look for Joshua in the study and told Joshua what he thought. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g However, Joshua rejected him without even giving it a thought.He frowned vehemently. "Why?" "If John left the city, it means he''s going to start a new life with Sammie.It''s natural for him to keep his identity hidden if he''s the murderer.They already lost Anne because of Luna.I''m not going to let John be in danger again because of Luna." Besides, he already promised John that he would forever keep their meeting a secret so John and Sammie could cut ties with them forever. "But." Jim frowned. "Aren''t you afraid something is going to happen to Luna if she continues to think too much?" "She won''t," Joshua furrowed his brow and answered. Immediately, he added, "If she does, there''s nothing I can do." He was not about to let the same thing happen again. Even if... Even if Luna continued to me herself, he could only console her after Luna got out of jail.He could not possibly break the promise he made to John. Chapter 2962 Chapter 2962 "Fine! You''re not going to look for him, are you?" Jim furrowed his brows vehemently, seeing Joshua''s indifferent attitude. "I can track him down myself. I''ll use my family''s power and those from Craig Group to track him down! ¡°Even if he''s at the other end of the world, I''m going to track him. I want him to tell Luna himself that Luna bought him time and took the me for him!" Right after that, he walked out angrily. Bam! The door to the study mmed shut. Joshua remained seated on the chair as he looked in the direction where Jim left. His hand reached for his aching be. ¡°Daddy.¡± Suddenly, the door opened again. This time, the person who entered was Neil. He looked like something was bothering him. He walked in, closed the door, and climbed on the chair across from Joshua to sit. "Did Uncle John really kill that bad woman?" Joshua was stunned. Neil must have been standing outside for long enough to overhear the conversation between him and Jim. He frowned and walked over to pick Neil up from the chair. "Is it important to you if Uncle John was the murderer?" Neil frowned and pushed Joshua away ufortably. He was seven years old, a young man, and he should not let his father hold him like that anymore! However, his strength was iparable to Joshua''s. Most importantly... It did not feel that bad to be held by his father. Well, he preferred Luna to hold him, but this was nice too. He paused, stopped struggling, and looked up with his big eyes. " It''s not important to me, but Uncle Jim is right too. If Mommy knows Uncle John was the one who killed the bad woman, she won''t feel so bad anymore." Joshua curled his lips. He reached his hand out to pat Neil''s head." But have you thought of what''s going to happen to Uncle Jim if he returns and the police discover him? They''re going to catch him. Sammie will lose her mother and her father." Startled, Neil fell quiet. ''Daddy is...right.'' After a moment of silence, he looked up. "Then, do you have any ways to make Mommy feel better?" "Yes." Joshua curled up his lips and pinched Neil''s nose. "The people Mommy worried about the most are you three and Shelly. You''ve done a good job taking care of your brother and sisters. You can still do it without Mommy around, can you?" Neil continued to say nothing and give it a thought before nodding. "I understand." "And..." Joshua gave Neil a peck on the forehead. "Even if your Mommy is serving her sentence, she still can read or watch the news in jail." Neil paused. "I got it!" He jumped off and said, "I''ll look after my brother and sisters and we are going to be at our best¡ªso good that the news will report about us! Mommy is going to know we''re doing very well, even when she''s in jail." Joshua smiled and gave him a thumbs-up. The little guy ran off with excitement. When the door was once again closed, he could finally put away the smile on his face. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. All of a sudden, his phone rang. It was the boss of the logisticspany. ¡°Mr. Lynch, your friend has reached his destination. The car I arranged for him is back. Are you sure you don''t want to know where he went?" Chapter 2963 Chapter 2963 Allin all, Jim and Bonnie did not track down John. A monthter, Luna''s case for intentionally causing harm was scheduled for hearing in the court in Banyan City. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Joshua and the Landry family had used all possible means to help with the case, and every guest who attended the wedding had given their affidavit to prove that Jacqueline was the one who instigated Luna to result in her reckless and impulsive action. Despite that, it did not help much because the action was done in public. Eventually, she was unable to escape the legal sanction for intentionally causing harm to another person. As a result, Luna was sentenced to a four-month jail. Since she was already in jail for one month previously, the remaining sentence she needed to serve was three months. Time passed swiftly. In the blink of an eye, Luna finished serving her time in jail. On the day she was released, Charles, Rosalyn, Jim, Bonnie, Theo, and Rachel were patiently waiting at the entrance. Luna had her hair cut. The moment she walked out from the gigantic iron gate, she looked at her family and friends.She took a big breath of fresh air, n.ovelebook and a bright, joyous smile was on her face. However, she realized something was wrong. Joshua was not there with everyone. The most important man in her life was absent during this moment. She bit her lip and slowly walked toward Jim to ept the bouquet from him. After some hesitation, she asked, "Where''s Joshua?" It just did not make sense for him to miss out on this moment. During the time she was serving, Joshua would visit her every two weeks to encourage her and ask her to wait persistently for her freedom. Thest time he came to visit was exactly two weeks ago. He told her excitedly that he was going to prepare a big party to celebrate her discharge and to wee a brand new future and life, but... He was not present at this important moment when she was released from jail. Did he got tied up with something more important? When Luna asked that question, everyone''s expression grew solemn. Bonnie looked somewhere else, not daring to look at Luna. Jim remained silent, while Theo and Rachel lowered their heads. Their reactions shocked her, and her heart started to pound heavily.She bit her lip and looked at Rosalyn, who was sitting in her wheelchair, and at Charles. "Dad, Mom.Did anything...happen to Joshua?" Charles frowned. He looked at her daughter, sighed, and said nothing. Rosalyn forced a smile onto her face.Her hand reached for Luna''s hand as she said, "Nothing happened to him.Let''s go home.We''ll talk about this when we''re back in the house.Alright?" An explosion went off in Luna''s head.She staggered a few steps and looked at her family and friends in disbelief. "Tell me, what happened to Joshua?" ''He loves and cares for me so dearly.If nothing happened to him, he won''t ever missing to pick me up!'' she thought.She bit her lip.Suddenly, something Joshua said struck her mind as she remembered it. Two weeks ago, Joshua told her he needed to go out to the seas for a business meeting a week after his visit to her.She even joked and asked what sort of business required him to go out to the sea to meet someone. Joshua did not answer. All he said was he would bring her a present when he returned. Could it be...his meeting out in the sea went south? The more Luna thought about it, the fear in her heart slowly intensified.She felt suffocated.She bit her lip and looked at Rosalyn with teary eyes. "Mom, did he .e back from the sea?" Rosalyn sighed and grabbed Luna''s hand again. "Luna, this isn''t the ce for us to talk. Let''s go back. We''ll tell you everything once we''re back at home." Chapter 2964 Chapter 2964 Luna was not in the mood to go back home with everyone.She bit her lip and tried to let go of Rosalyn''s hand. "Mom, please tell me.What happened to him?" Her tears were rolling down her cheeks when she begged to know what happened to Joshua. Over the past three months, she thought of the many memories she had with Joshua.She also saw much news regarding Lynch Group. When she was serving her sentence, the only thing on her mind was the guilt and sadness she had for Anne. Later, she slowly understood how much Joshua had sacrificed for her when she was in jail with her inmates and from the news. To have those guests who attended the wedding plead for her and tell the truth about no.velebook what happened that night, Joshua paid back every debt that Adrian owed to the debtors and, in the process, nearly used up half of his savings. All this so that Luna could spend less time in jail. If she knew ahead of what Joshua was going to do, she would have stopped him. She knew very well how much it meant for Joshua to take out half of his savings. Therefore, she had been telling herself during thest month of her sentence that she must treat Joshua nicely and take good care of their children once she was released. After everything he had done for her, she could not possibly think she deserved his sacrifices. Yet, she never imagined she had to face this situation on the day she was released. Joshua did note, and her family was keeping a secret from her. No one told her what happened to Joshua. "Luna, you''ll know once we go back home." Rosalyn did not bear to see Luna cry.She sighed and rubbed Luna''s head softly. "You''ll know everything when we get home, even if we didn''t tell you anything." Luna bit her lip. There was nothing more she could say, especially after what her mother had said.She could only sob, nod, and follow the others to the car. No one talked on the way back, so the car was very quiet. Rosalyn continued to hold Luna''s hand and consoled her softly, but this only made Luna sob harder. All she could think of was Joshua''s handsome, cool face. The memories she had with Joshua slowly appeared in her mind, both the good and the bad. There was once when she misunderstood he was a cool and cruel man. When he knelt in front of her, however... Maybe his love for her had far exceeded his own life, yet she had him worry about her and made many sacrifices for her over the past few years. Luna bit her lip and swore mentally. ''If Joshua is safe and sound, I''ll never be upset or feel self-pity and guilty anymore.I''ll cherish the time I have with him and use the rest of my life to repay him for his love, and I vow to care for our children dearly" Soon, the car stopped. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Luna, let''s get out of the car," Rosalyn''s soft voice pulled her back to reality.She frowned and looked out the car window unconsciously.It was not the Moore Mansion, Blue Bay Vi, or Orchard Manor.It was not a ce where she and Joshua had stayed before. Sitting outside the window was a beautiful yet random building she never saw before. With a curious mind, she looked at Rosalyn, "Mom, what...is this ce?" "Go on." Rosalyn smiled faintly and smoothened her head. "He''s waiting for you." Chapter 2965 Chapter 2965 "who?" Luna was stunned when Rosalyn said that, her mind unable to process her mother''s words. "Who is waiting for me?" "Who else can it be? The person you''ve been worrying about, of course." Jimughed out loud uncontrobly as he extended his hand out to knock at Luna''s forehead. "Joshua is waiting for you inside.Go now." Luna was dumbstruck.It took her a while to finally process the whole thing. The second realization dawned on her, she dashed out of the car like a strong gust. After she got down from the car, she could finally tell what the building was.It was a church. Before this, she had been worried about Joshua''s safety and could not pay attention to her surroundings. All she could tell was that they were not at their house. Finally, she understood why no one in the car said anything, acting like they n.ovelebook were keeping a secret from her when she looked at the church in front of her. ''T¡ªThis is the surprise Joshua prepared for me!'' she thought.She burst into tears of joy as she walked to the door of the church in big strides and pushed it open.The church was designed beautifully.There were white and pink roses and balloons everywhere.It was also full of people. Nellie was waiting for her in the middle of the red carpet, wearing a pretty whimsical-looking princess dress.When she saw Luna, she opened her arms wide as she ran toward her. "Mommy!" Nigel was standing behind Nellie with his hands inside his pocket, acting all cool and mature.Nigel, on the other hand, put on the air of a young man as he pushed a stroller. In it was the beautiful little Shelly, who was wearing the same dress as Nellie. The sight softened and warmed Luna''s heart, and her tears were unceasing.She squatted and held Nellie, who ran toward her, in her arms tightly. "Nellie, I''ve missed all of you so much." Over these three months, Joshua had offered to bring the children to visit her, but she declined it.She did not wish to let her children see how haggard she looked when she was in jail, nor was she hoping to let them walk in such a bad ce when they were still so young. Coupled with the time she spent in Saigen City before she was in jail...She had not seen her children for nearly half a year.Her children had grown taller and more mature. "I missed you too, Mommy!" Nellie extended her little hand to hold Luna''s hand softly. "Mommy, Nigel and Neil said you could watch the news in jail.Did you see me winning thepetition? I''ve won many awards when you were away!" "I saw it." Luna smiled and ced her hands on Nellie''s shoulders. "You''re a smart girl, Nellie.You''re the winner of every jewelry designpetition you entered." "Nigel is very good, too! He''s also the winner of everypetition he entered!" Nellie said that and slowly whispered into Luna''s ear, "Did you see Neil entering the cookingpetition? Although he only won second ce, he''s very good, too!" Luna nodded. "I saw them." "Neil wanted to let you see him, so he deliberately went for cooking sses!" Nellie pursed her lips. "Mommy, when you weren''t around, Neil had taken very good care of me, Nigel, and Shelly! He even took time out to learn other skills.He''s very good to be able to win second ce!" Luna smiled and smoothened her daughter''s hair. "I know." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Neil was never good at tactical skills.He was more like Joshua: good at taking care of people and at business too. "Luna." At that moment, she heard a man calling her name in his deep and joyful voice.She paused and quickly looked up in the direction of the voice. Chapter 2966 Chapter 2966 A tall, slender man holding a gigantic bouquet of fresh red roses made his way toward Luna from a distance. This scene both surprised and delighted Luna greatly. The tears that had dissipated after finding out Joshua was okay began to well up in her eyes once more. This time, they were tears of pure joy. Joshua was dressed in a ck suit with gold trimming, which made him look even more elegant than usual. The bouquet of scarlet roses was a stark contrast against the darkness of his suit, making his handsome face stand out even from a distance. Luna could not help recalling the scene of her marriage to Joshua all those years ago as she stared at the very man before her. At that time, Joshua married her just to spite Adrian, and because of that, they had not invited many guests nor had they put much effort into the preparation. Even the wedding dress had been picked out in a hurry, and none of them even wrote vows for the asion. Even at that time, Luna could not help feeling disappointed and sorrowful about her rushed wedding, but she kept telling herself that this was because Joshua had yet to fall for her. She was certain that once he fell for her, he would one day make up for everything by nning another wedding. Then came her pregnancy and Aura''s betrayal. After so many years had passed, Luna herself had totally forgotten about the second wedding. Therefore, it came as a pleasant shock to her to see Joshua hosting such an borate wedding ceremony for her as soon as she was released! "Luna." By this time, Joshua had already reached her side. He smiled as he handed her the fragrant bouquet and asked, "You''re not mad at me, are you?" The truth was, even during the nning process, he already anticipated that Luna would be upset to find out that he was not there to wee her from her release. It was made even worse by the fact that no one was allowed to tell her what was going on because this was meant to be a surprise. "I''m not." Luna shook her head as she took the flowers from him, tears still streaming down her face. How could she stay mad at him, knowing the trouble he went to just to make her happy? "That''s good to hear." Joshua curled his lips into a smile and took out a small jewelry box from his pocket. An intricate diamond ring was nestled in the tiny box. Luna could tell at first nce that this was a product of Nellie''s design. This was the exact ring Nellie had won an international award for, the same one she had seen on the news while she was in jail. "Luna." Joshua took a step back and got on one knee. He lifted his head and fixated his dark, prating stare on her face. "I''ve been thinking about all our memories together for the past three months, and I realized that you were the one who had suggested we get married. I didn''t even propose to you. "Not only that, but our wedding had been so rushed that I never once felt like I gave you the wedding you deserved. I owe you the proposal and the wedding of your dreams, and so, I''ve decided to give this to you the day you regain your freedom. "From today onward, the six of us shall live happily ever after. Shall we?" Each word that came out of Joshua''s mouth was strong and earnest. Luna nodded as tears streamed down her face. "Yes!" With that, the entire church erupted into a thundering round of apuse. Joshua slid the ring onto Luna''s finger, then swept her off her feet and spun circles on the altar, with Luna clinging onto him, grinning from ear to ear. "Thank you for everything, Joshua. This is all I''ve ever asked for."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Chapter 2967 Chapter 2967 A tall, slender man holding a gigantic bouquet of fresh red roses made his way toward Luna from a distance. This scene both surprised and delighted Luna greatly. The tears that had dissipated after finding out Joshua was okay began to well up in her eyes once more, i This time, they were tears of pure joy. Joshua was dressed in a ck suit with gold trimming, which made him look even more elegant than usual. The bouquet of scarlet roses was a stark contrast against the darkness of his suit, making his handsome face stand out even from a distance. Luna could not help recalling the scene of her marriage to Joshua all those years ago as she stared at the very man before her. At that time, Joshua married her just to spite Adrian, and because of that, they had not invited many guests nor had they put much effort into the preparation. Even the wedding dress had been picked out in a hurry, and none of them even wrote vows for the asion. Even at that time, Luna could not help feeling disappointed and sorrowful about her rushed wedding, but she kept telling herself that this was because Joshua had yet to fall for her. She was certain that once he fell for her, he would one day make up for everything by nning another wedding. Then came her pregnancy and Aura¡¯s betrayal. After so many years had passed, Luna herself had totally forgotten about the second wedding. Therefore, it came as a pleasant shock to her to see Joshua hosting such an borate wedding ceremony for her as soon as she was released! ¡°Luna.¡± By this time, Joshua had already reached her side. He smiled as he handed her the fragrant bouquet and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡± The truth was, even during the nning process, he already anticipated that Luna would be upset to find out that he was not there to wee her from her release. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It was made even worse by the fact that no one was allowed to tell her what was going on because this was meant to be a surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Luna shook her head as she took the flowers from him, tears still streaming down her face. How could she stay mad at him, knowing the trouble he went to just to make her happy? ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile and took out a small jewelry box from his pocket. An intricate diamond ring was nestled in the tiny box. Luna could tell at first nce that this was a product of Nellie¡¯s design. This was the exact ring Nellie had won an international award for, the same one she had seen on the news while she was in jail. ¡°Luna.¡± Joshua took a step back and got on one knee. He lifted his head and fixated his dark, prating stare on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about all our memories together for the past three months, and I realized that you were the one who had suggested we get married. I didn¡¯t even propose to you. ¡°Not only that, but our wedding had been so rushed that I never once felt like I gave you the wedding you deserved. I owe you the proposal and the wedding of your dreams, and so, I¡¯ve decided to give this to you the day you regain your freedom. ¡°From today onward, the six of us shall live happily ever after. Shall we?¡¯ Each word that came out of Joshua¡¯s mouth was strong and earnest. Luna nodded as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Yes!¡± With that, the entire church erupted into a thundering round of apuse. Joshua slid the ring onto Luna¡¯s finger, then swept her off her feet and spun circles on the altar, with Luna clinging onto him, grinning from ear to ear. ¡¯Thank you for everything, Joshua. This is all I¡¯ve ever asked for.¡¯ Chapter 2968 Chapter 2968 [That¡¯s not entirely true.] Rachel¡¯s message was followed by a naughty emoji. [I¡¯m not that childish, you know.] What happened between Theo and Roanne had long since been left in the past, and she no longer held a grudge over it. [It¡¯s just that I no longer have any longing for love and marriage.] [It¡¯s no wonder people call you a weirdo.] Caleb¡¯s mischievous reply came quickly. [Hey, I have something interesting to tell you.] [What is it?] [I saw Gwen.] A photo was sent alongside Caleb¡¯s message. [I was visiting a friend in a small town down south, and I ran into her in an alleyway. I recognized her, but she didn¡¯t seem to remember me. We passed by each other in the streets, but I didn¡¯t stop her either. All I did was take this picture of her.] Rachel froze when she saw this, then clicked on the photo. It was indeed Gwen. She was wearing a beige floral dress, her hair spilling across her back as she made her way down a cobblestone street, holding a blue umbre. She was just as slender and elegant as Rachel remembered her. Rachel¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she scrutinized the photo. It was clear that Gwen seemed much more carefree without her stresses and burdens. When Luna and Joshua left Saigen City, Gwen had chosen to stay to help settle the Millers and the Hughes¡¯ court case. Even after Luna got arrested, Joshua specifically requested that Sean keep this news from Gwen. Three months ago, after she was done handling the court case, Gwen chose to leave the city with only a letter left behind, exining that she wanted to be alone for a while and explore the world. Ever since then, she had lost touch with everyone around her, and no one knew where she had gone. None of them ever thought that they would receive news of Gwen¡¯s whereabouts on the day of Luna¡¯s release, three months after she left. [Hey.] Caleb was a little nervous when he did not receive an answer from Rachel. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g [Aren¡¯t you going to say anything, considering I managed to obtain the whereabouts of such an important person? Why don¡¯t you show Luna this photo as a wedding present from me? How does that sound?] [That¡¯s not a good idea.] Rachel frowned as she saved the photo into her phone¡¯s album. [Since she¡¯s chosen to leave without telling anyone, we should respect her wishes and not intrude on her life. This is thest thing we can do for her.] Luna was a loyal friend. She almostmitted murder when she found out about Anne¡¯s death, and she would no doubt attempt to track Gwen down once she knew of her whereabouts. Therefore, not telling Luna this news would, in fact, be the best thing they could do. Chapter 2969 Chapter 2969 Luna and Bonnie were glued to their chairs for a little over an hour while their makeup artists and hairstylists worked their magic. When the clock struck ten, the two brides were escorted to the end of the stage by Rachel and Shannon. Charles and Rosalyn nked the end of the stage, with Rosalyn clinging onto her walking stick. "Luna." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Charles reached out and stared at Luna. "I''ll give you away to Joshua." Luna nodded and grabbed hold of his arm. Rosalyn, on the other hand, offered her arm to Bonnie. "Even though you don''t have any family, you''re Luna''s best friend, and I have always treated you as my own daughter, so let me take the ce of your parents and give you away to Jim." Bonnie froze, then nodded as tears welled up in her eyes. "Okay." She used to wonder who would give her away at her wedding, considering none of her parents would be there. Would she have to walk all the way down the red carpet herself? It was not until this final moment that she realized the Landry family had already solved this problem for her.She no longer needed to feel sad over the fact that she did not have any family to give her away to her groom. The groom''s mother, the mother of her best friend, was willing to step forward and give her away as her daughter. What was most astounding was the fact that Rosalyn, who had been wheelchair-bound for so long, had finally begun to walk with a stick. Rosalyn had been practicing for a long time just for this asion¡ª just so she could give her away. At the thought of this, Bonnie sniffed and whispered, "Thank you, Aunty Rosalyn." Rosalyn smiled as she wiped Bonnie''s tears away. "My dear child, why are you still calling me that?" Bonnie lifted her head to grin at Rosalyn. "Okay, Mother." "Let''s go." Rosalyn took Bonnie''s hand in hers, smiling, and nced at Charles. The clock struck ten. Charles and Rosalyn emerged from backstage with both brides in hand. Joshua and Jim were standing at the end of the red carpet with a bouquet of red roses each, smiling as they awaited their beautiful brides. The two gorgeousdies slowly made their way down the hall with the two elders escorting them and arrived at the altar. Joshua reached out to grasp Luna''s hand. Jim, too, grabbed hold of Bonnie''s. "Bastard," Bonnie murmured as she furrowed her brow. "How can you not tell me you''ve been nning this?" She could not believe that just a minute ago, she had been teasing Luna, and the next moment, she was held down in her chair by the makeup artist as Luna had. "Well, it wouldn''t be a surprise anymore, would it?" Jim chuckled as he squeezed her hand. "I couldn''t let you watch while Luna received a surprise of her own." Bonnie rolled her eyes at him, but despite this, she was grinning from ear to ear. The priest began to recite their vows. After the customary "I do''s", the two couples exchanged their rings. All of their rings were products of Nellie''s award-winning designs, and Luna could not help feeling a surge of warmth creep through her as shey against Joshua''s shoulder, wearing her daughter''s ring. Then came the bouquet-tossing. The rich socialites of Banyan City gathered at the altar, waiting to catch the bouquets. Everyone wanted to find husbands as devoted as Joshua and Jim, but by some chance, the bouquet landed in Rachel''s hands. Rachel stared in disbelief at the bouquet in herp, unsure of how to feel about this. "Does anyone want this?" She did not want to get married at all. "Ido," A male voice rang out as Theo''s hand reached out to take the bouquet from her. "I want to get married." Chapter 2970 Chapter 2970 Rachel raised her brows and handed him the bouquet. ¡°Alright, you can have it.¡± Theo paused, and the expression on his face became a little more twisted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me who I¡¯m getting married to?¡± ¡°You can get married to anyone you want.¡± Rachel curled her lips into a smile. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not me.¡± With that, she pushed him away and turned to leave. She had just taken two steps when Theo grabbed hold of her arm. He furrowed his brows and fixated his intense stare on her. ¡°Rachel, are you¡­ are you really okay with the idea of me marrying someone else?¡± Rachel raised her brows in amusement and turned to meet his gaze. ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t okay when you insisted on marrying Roanne, but what did that get me in the end?What difference does it make whether I¡¯m okay with it or not?¡± Theo fell silent upon hearing this. Then, he took a small step back, his eyes still fixated on her. ¡°I know what I did wrong now, and I¡¯ve been trying my best to make amends to you in hopes that you¡¯ll forgive me, but¡­¡± He let out a sigh. ¡°I never once thought that¡­you¡¯d still be so angry at me for it.¡± Rachel curled her lips into a smirk when she saw this. ¡°Theo.¡± She turned to face him fully. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Let me ask you this-do you know what¡¯s the one inevitable oue of having someone injure you and then getting that wound stitched up?¡± Theo furrowed his brows and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s scarring.¡± Rachel smirked and pointed at her chest. ¡°The scar that you and Roanne left behind will never be erased, and even if I forgave you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll forget. Besides¡­¡± She chuckled. ¡°Since when did I even say I had forgiven you?¡± With that, she circled past him and snatched the bouquet out of his hands, then hurled it straight toward the crowd of women who had gathered around them. ¡°This bouquet ended up in my hands, and since I don¡¯t want to get married, nor do I want to see you get married, I shall give it to someone else.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. With that, she turned and strode out the door. Theo nced first at the crowd of spectators who were moring over each other to get their hands on the bouquet, then turned and chased after Rachel. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since you don¡¯t want to get married, I won¡¯t, either. ¡°If you can¡¯t seem to erase that scar from your heart, I will be here, waiting, until one day you¡¯re healed enough not to notice it anymore.¡± Rachel could not help curling her lips into a smile when she heard this but did not pause in her footsteps. ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way-¡± Theo grabbed hold of Rachel¡¯s arm as they made their way out of the church. ¡°That friend of mine just notified me that she¡¯s sessfully broadcasted the news of Joshua and Luna¡¯s wedding to Fairier Town. Can I know¡­who lives there? Is there a particr reason you wanted me to do this?¡± Rachel smiled at this. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know. All you have to do is broadcast the news there.¡± Surely¡­Gwen would have seen the news by now? Fairier Town. The air was tainted with the scent of fresh soil after an afternoon of rain. Gwen, dressed in white, was sitting in a little cafe, staring at the news on the television screen as she sipped her tea. The television screen was broadcasting news of the joint wedding between Joshua and Luna, and Bonnie and Jim. All of her friends were there at the wedding too. Gwen curled her lips into a small smile as she picked up her cup, silently sending Luna her blessing. Luna had finally gotten the wedding of her dreams. Joshua loved her with all his heart and was willing to give her everything she ever wanted. If Luke was still alive¡­there would probably be three happy couples on the wedding. ¡°Miss.¡± All of a sudden, a waiter strode over and put down a slice of pastry in front of her. ¡°I noticed someone following you. Is he your friend?¡± Chapter 2971 Chapter 2971 Gwen furrowed her brows and instinctively turned to nce behind her. Aman dressed entirely in ck, with a cap and a face mask, was sitting at a table not far away from hers, staring at her. When he noticed her looking, however, he quickly picked up the menu and pretended to skim through it. "He looks a little suspicious..." The waiter frowned and reminded her in a voice that was barely above a whisper, "Do you need me to call the cops?" "No need." Gwen smiled. "Thank you for your kindness." The waiter paused, unable to believe his ears. "Do you know him?" "I guess you can say that." She curled her lips into a smile and pointed at the menu. "Get him one of these, but don''t tell him I sent you." "Alright." As puzzled as the waiter was, he still nodded and abided by her request. After the waiter left, Gwen nced once more at the man in the distance, then returned to enjoying her tea. This man had been following her around for about a month now, and at the start, she had been so spooked by him that she almost called the cops herself, but... Eventually, her missing items would magically appear on her doorstep the day after she lost them. When she forgot to pay for her meal at a restaurant, she discovered that someone had paid the bill for her when she returned to the ce. Once, when she was molested in the streets by a passerby, she realized that a few dayster, that same man was avoiding her, his face swollen and bruised as though someone had given him a bad beating. Gwen''s instinct was telling her that this was all the man in ck''s doing. Although she had no idea who he was or what his intentions were, she could feel that he did not mean her any harm, and so she continued to allow him to do so. After some time, she gradually became to growfortable with the idea of having him around. With his presence, she would no longer be afraid, whether it was a dark, deste night or a heavy storm. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Therefore, on this beautiful afternoon, she wanted to share her good spirits with him. After some time, the waiter strode over to his table with a small piece of pastry. "Your cake, sir." The man who had been staring at Gwen all this while paused, then lifted his head to nce at the waiter. "I didn''t order this." The waiter smiled. "Someone ordered it for you." The man froze, then quickly nced in Gwen''s direction. She had already disappeared, but there was a piece of paper left on the table. He leaped out of his chair, sprinted over to the table, and picked up the slip of paper. Gwen''s intricate handwriting read, [Two of my best friends have gotten married today, and so I''m ina splendid mood. I''ll be going home now. Feel free to take the afternoon off for yourself.] A glimmer of shock and panic shed through the man''s eyes when he read this. When...did shee to know of his existence? Did this mean that¡­ she knew who he was? "Sir?" the waiter''s voice pulled him back to reality. The man furrowed his brows and returned to his seat. The pastry Gwen had ordered for him was one of her favorites. He stared at the little piece of cake for a long time before finally instructing the waiter to wrap it up for him in a to-go box. Meanwhile, on the second-floor balcony, Gwen leaned against the railing as she watched. A glimmer of disappointment shed through her eyes when she saw the man leaving with his to-go box. She had ordered him this cake in hopes that he would remove his mask to eat it, and that she would be able to discover his true identity. Unfortunately, the man had his guard up, and her n had failed. Gwen let out a sigh and turned around, intending to leave herself. "Gwen Larson?" all of a sudden, a man''s voice rang out from behind her. Gwen furrowed her brows and nced in the direction of the voice. Chapter 2972 Chapter 2972 Somewhere not far behind Gwen, a man wearing ck attire stood there looking at Gwen with a shocking look, "Gwen, is that you? Do you still remember me? I''m Winson Tinker!" Gwen frowned while she tried to search in her memory and a smile slowly appeared on her face. "Winson Tinker? Yes, I remember you! Winson and Gwen went to the same high school in Sea City. Gwen and Luna would sit together in ss and Winson would sit in the row behind Luna. During then, they were so young. It wasmon for them to copy homework from each other, asked each other questions about homework, ate snacks sneakily during ss, and helped each other to take cover when the teacher was questioning them. After they graduated from high school, Gwen started dating Ben at university. That was when she lost contact with Winson. Never had she expected to meet Winson in this rural town in the south. "Wow, it has been such a long time. You are more and more beautiful!" Winson smiled, "Let''s grab a drink together." Gwen nodded and epted the invite. One by one, they returned back into the cafe. ¡°What a coincidence, it is." The waitress served them their beverages not too longter. Winson drank and looked at Gwen with a smile. "I saw from the news about Luna''s wedding and here, I saw you." Gwen felt spirited in a good mood having heard about Luna''s wedding. She took a sip of her coffee. "Luna and her husband had gone through a lot. I''m really happy for them to finally have their wedding again. They looked so happy together." Winson nodded upon hearing that. "I knew when we were in high school that you and Luna would have a happy life in the future!" After that, he looked at Gwen and carefully noticed her expression. "I heard...you and Ben had a divorce..." Gwen paused slightly hearing Winson mentioning Ben''s name. After a while, she curled up her lips and smiled, "Yeah. Since ages ago." After the divorce, she cried her heart out. She had attempted to kill herself numerous times. Yet, Luke was always there to stop her. It surprised Gwen that she did not feel sad when Ben''s name came out of her mouth after experiencing the rtionship she had with Luke. What an idiot she thought she was when she wanted to end her life because of that jerk now. "But you two were so good then, I thought..." After a pause, he looked into Gwen''s eyes, ¡°Then¡ªdo you have someone else now?" "No." Gwen shook her head. "There was someone a while ago. But¡­ She smiled bitterly, He passed away saving me." Winson widened his eyes to exim how surprised he was. For a very long time, neither of them said anything. As Winson finished his cup of coffee, he hesitated and made up his mind. He said while taking out his phone, "Hey, I don''t have your contact number. Can I have it? I''m....single too."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Gwen was dumbstruck. She was being nostalgic about the time they studied together and found it hard to reject him. Thus, she gave him her contact number. "Let''s stay in contact in the future." After exchanging phone numbers, they started to chat about some of the experiences they had. As time passed, the sky turned dark. ¡°Let me send you home," Winson frowned and suggested softly. "It''s alright." Gwen smiled, "I can go back by myself. Plus I live quite far from here." That was not a reason for Winson to give up. "That''s why I should send you home. It''s dangerous for a woman to go home alone. What if you encounter a danger? I can protect you." Gwen paused. Before she could say anything, she saw a man dressed entirely in ck standing on the street opposite the cafe. She curled up her lips and said, "It''s fine. I have someone to protect me." Chapter 2973 Chapter 2973 Winson frowned and surveyed around. ¡°Who is protecting you?¡± Smiling at Gwen, he said, ¡°Come on, old friend. I¡¯m not a bad guy. You don¡¯t have to be so wary of me.¡± At that time, he walked over to Gwen¡¯s side and extended his hand out to put on Gwen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I just want to send you home, that¡¯s all.¡± Gwen frowned and moved her body to avoid his hand. A faint smile was still on her face. ¡°It had been a long time since we met. I don¡¯t feel good having to trouble you.¡± Right after that, she waved her hand at him and hurried to leave. Winson remained where he was and looked at Gwen dashing over to the next street. His eyes squinted. Suddenly, his phone rang. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s Gwen Larson?¡± A male spoke coldly from the other side of the phone. Winson frowned, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. We talked and I¡¯ve her contact now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The man continued to talk coldly, ¡¯Think of a way to trick her back to Sea City.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Winson squinted his eyes. The gentle feeling disappeared and all was left was coldness and cruelty in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make her fall in love with me. Then I¡¯m going to propose to her to use it as an excuse to bring her back to Sea City to meet my parent.¡± The man on the phone chuckled, ¡°Seducing her with your charm? But you need to remember not to have any feelings for her. Sooner orter, we are going to kill her. If she doesn¡¯t die, I can never convince the others.¡¯ ¡°I surely won¡¯t¡± Winson sneered, ¡°Did Luke really die because of her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Such a loyal man. But this woman doesn¡¯t worth it.¡± Winson curled up his lips. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m almost at Luke¡¯s level if I let her fall in love with me?¡± The man on the phone chuckled. When Gwen left the cafe, she walked directly toward the man dressed entirely in ck. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The man was startled as he noticed Gwen was walking toward him. Subconsciously, he hid himself in the alley behind him to avoid letting Gwen see him. Gwen had already seen him early. Yet, she had no n to expose him. Walking past him acting like she did not know he was there and headed back home. The man was relieved when Gwen finally walked past him. He came out from the alley and followed behind her with extra caution. Protecting her all the way back home. A box of gifts was on the door handle when Gwen reached home. She saw it when she was going to unlock the door. With a frown, she looked at the gift. It was a piece of cake. Moreover, they were her favorites. On the corner of the gift boxy a small card with handwritten words. [ Thank you.] She frowned and picked up the small card. This handwriting¡­ Why did it look so familiar? She furrowed her brow and looked to her back. The man quickly hid in the corner of the hallway. Gwen pursed her lips and continued to look at the card. Even after a long time staring at the card, she still failed to figure out when did she see the handwriting from. In the end, she gave up and entered her home with the piece of cake. Before she could indulge in the cake, her phone rang. It was a call from her father. ¡°Gwen, where are you now? Don¡¯te back Sea City¡­ Luke¡¯s men are looking for you everywhere.¡± Chapter 2974 Chapter 2974 Andy¡¯s words shocked Gwen. ¡°Why are they looking for me?¡± Andy sighed helplessly, ¡°Gwen, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know the answer to that. When Luke was still alive, many people in his gang had strongly expressed how much they disliked you. They always wanted Luke to dump you and leave you. They even said your presence was the reason Luke was losing his credibility and prestige¡­¡± ¡°After Luke died because of you, they didn¡¯t do anything. Mostly because they wanted to wait a while and not do anything immediately after Luke¡¯s death. Now¡­ They are finally making their moves.¡± Her father¡¯s voice sounded like he had aged a lot within the day. ¡°There are already two to three groups of peopleing to the house looking for you ¡­ Due to Joshua¡¯s power in Banyan City, they did not do anything to thepany. I¡¯m old and they always thought you and me have fallen out after your divorce with Ben¡­ So they didn¡¯t do anything to me too.¡± ¡°But seriously, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯te back to Sea City. I¡¯m old and I don¡¯t have the power to protect you¡­ Someone told me. They had reached an agreement. No matter who was the one who capture you and brought you back to the gang, the person could rece and take over Luke¡¯s position¡­¡± Gwen gasped. After a while, she answered, ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± Andy sighed again. ¡°Take care of yourself. I won¡¯t call you again to avoid exposing you. If they knew I have been contacting you, it will bring trouble to me. You¡­¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He paused before courage up what he was going to say. ¡°Don¡¯t contact me too. My only wish is for you to stay safe.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gwen closed her eyes and sniffed, ¡°You take care too. You¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t hustle here and there. Live a good life with Aunt Gigi.¡± Aunt Gigi was a caretaker Andy hired a year ago to take care of him and the household. Their ages were quite near. Gradually. They developed a feeling for each other and just got married not long ago. That was the reason Gwen could feel at ease to leave Sea City to somewhere else knowing Aunt Gigi was there to take care of her father. Thinking about it now, without Aunt Gigi, Gwen would return to Sea City to take care of her father. There was no saying what kind of life she would live or she would constantly be in danger. ¡°Okay,¡± Andy sighed and hung up the phone. Gwen continued to grasp her phone. The dial tone from the phone continued to beep. Her heart throbbed with pain as if there was something squeezing her heart tightly. After a while, she put away her phone and seriously looked at the cake on the table. Maybe she was too lonely. Maybe her mood was a disaster now. A voice in her heart was telling her to look for the man dressed entirely in ck. The man that had been following her. She yearned to talk with him and probably had a drink with him. After a while, she shook her head vehemently to throw away the ridiculous thought. The man had been following her for a long time but never had once tried to get close to her or talked with her. That said the man only wanted to protect him from afar and did not wish to have any close contact with her. Maybe he was just a bodyguard whom Joshua and Luna hired to protect her. There was no point in Gwen breaking the peacefulness between them. She sighed and sat back on the chair to enjoy the cake. After a few bites, her phone beeped. It was a text message from Winson. [Are you free tomorrow?] Chapter 2975 Chapter 2975 Gwen could not help frowning as she stared at the text. She was not a child anymore. Winson¡¯s insistence on sending her home and his sudden interest in her sent a clear message. Besides, she remembered a time when Winson used to have a crush on her in high school, just like Ben. However, she turned him down and chose to be with Ben instead. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Gwen took out her phone and replied, [I¡¯m not up to anything in particr tomorrow, but I don¡¯t want to waste your time, Winson. Ever since my ex-boyfriend passed away, I don¡¯t think I can fall for anyone else anymore. Let¡¯s remain friends.] With that, she let out a sigh, put down her phone, and strode out onto the balcony. The moon was exceptionally bright and full that night but emanated a cold hue, much like her heart. As she closed her eyes, Luke¡¯s face appeared in her mind¡¯s eye. She hade to terms with Luke¡¯s passing, but she could no longer find it in herself to open her heart to someone new. It was as though Luke¡¯s death had taken away the key to her heart, and no one else was able to ess it once more. However¡­ Gwen opened her eyes and nced at the street beneath her. The man in ck was sitting in a chair on the street right across from her, nibbling on the cake she ordered for him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Although he was busy eating, he still took great care to keep his head lowered so that no one could see what he looked like. Theoretically speaking, Gwen should have been afraid of him, but for some reason, she could not help feeling that he was following her just to look out for her. However, knowing that her intuition was not always right, as evidenced by her past mistakes, she kept her guard up. After some time, she finally confirmed that her initial suspicions were right. The man had not meant her any harm at all, and all he was doing was protecting her. Gwen did not know who sent him here, but she could not help feeling safe whenever she saw him around. Not only that, but after finding out that Luke¡¯s former subordinates were searching all over the ce for her, she could not help growing even more grateful for this man¡¯s presence. He was like a beam of sunlight in her dark, deste days. A slice of cake could not even begin to express her gratitude toward him, but without any knowledge of him, Gwen was not certain whether this man would be willing to get any closer to her. Therefore, she did not dare to go out of her way to get in contact with him. What if¡­What if it turned out that he was just following someone else¡¯s orders? At the thought of this, Gwen returned to her room, took out her phone, and logged into her old Whatzapp ount. The moment she got connected, her phone began to buzz endlessly with new messages. Dozens of messages appeared on her screen, most of them from the group that Luna created for her, Bonnie, and Anne. Chapter 2976 Chapter 2976 A woman¡¯s piercing scream echoed through the master bedroom of Orchard Manor. Luna finally caught sight of Gwen¡¯s message the moment she returned to the room. She could not help letting out a shriek of excitement, and, ignoring a drunken Joshua entirely, plopped onto the bed to reply to her message. [Gwennie, did you see our wedding photos? Where are you now? Bonnie told me that you¡¯ve lost touch with us ever since what happened with Anne and me, and I thought you decided to cut all ties with me!] When they were getting their makeup done shortly before the ceremony, Luna had been talking about this to Bonnie. Everyone that she knew hade to the wedding, save for the two most important people in her life- Anne and Gwen. Unfortunately, Anne would never be able to share the joy with her anymore, and as for Gwen¡­ Luna was not certain whether Gwen had chosen to leave out of disgust for her actions. She was so ashamed by this that she could not even pluck up the courage to call Gwen. They used to be two peas in a pod, but after Anne¡¯s death¡­ If Gwen was not willing to talk to her ever again, Luna did not think she was in any ce to ask for forgiveness. Bonnie, on the other hand, disagreed with her. ¡°I think Gwen has run away because she¡¯s lost all hope in everything after Luke¡¯s death. Even if she were to see you, there¡¯s nothing you could do except cry over Anne¡¯s death together. Perhaps this is why she chose not to return and instead left in silence. ¡°After you got arrested, we had gotten in touch with Sean to ask about this, and he told us that although Gwen seems to be at peace with Luke¡¯s death now, she appears to have lost every ounce of her emotions. She¡¯s no different from a piece of plywood¡ª frozen and rigid with no emotion, so¡­¡± Bonnie sighed and continued, ¡¯Perhaps this is the reason she refused to see you. She has lost everything including her emotions after Luke¡¯s death, and refuses to see you in a state like this.¡¯ Luna could not help feeling even more deste after hearing this. She knew that she should have stayed by Gwen¡¯s side after all that happened, and if she had been there for her, perhaps Gwen never would have ended up like this nor lost hope in everything, but¡­ It was toote for regrets. She had not hesitated for even one moment when Joshua left Saigen City for Adrian¡¯s wedding. Luna had too many people to take care of. She had intended to return to Saigen City to be with Gwen as soon as they settled everything with Adrian, but unfortunately¡­Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 2977 Chapter 2977 Neither Luna nor Bonnie expected this response from her. They sent her a yful sticker in reply, retorting, [I can¡¯t believe this. We¡¯re just concerned about you, yet you¡¯ve resorted to attacking our husbands. We¡¯re going to tell them about this now, and they¡¯ll find a way to track you down and capture you home!] [Please don¡¯t. I was kidding, I¡¯m fully aware of Joshua and Jim¡¯s ferocity.] Gwen snickered at this. [I¡¯m not done having fun yet, so I¡¯m not ready toe home.] Luna could not help sighing at this. She tilted onto her side, trying to ease her sore muscles, and continued typing, [Haven¡¯t you had enough fun, considering how long you¡¯ve spent out there all by yourself now? When are youing home? We all miss you dearly.] [I don¡¯t have any ns for that as of now.] Gwen paused, then told them everything her father had told her on the phone. [Banyan City and Sea City are too close to each other. I think I¡¯d better stay away for now, lest I get in trouble.] [What are you afraid of?] Bonnie pursed her lips as she extended her high heeled foot to Jim¡¯s side. Jim grinned at her, then gently removed her shoe and prepared her footbath. Bonnie let out a sigh of relief as she lowered her exhausted feet into the warm water, then continued typing, [Banyan City is Joshua¡¯s territory, and as much as those thugs would like to think they¡¯re omnipotent, they wouldn¡¯t dare stir up trouble right under Joshua¡¯s nose.] [Bonnie¡¯s right.] Luna¡¯s reply came quickly. [With Joshua around, there¡¯s nothing you have to be scared of!] [Hey, Joshua has sacrificed enough for you, and I¡¯m not going to elevate his burden.] Gwen was determined. [Besides, they know where I am, but I have no idea where they¡¯re hidden. If I return to Banyan City, they will surely keep a close eye on me, and perhaps one day, when Joshua is out of sight, they¡¯ll capture me and bring me back to Sea City, so I think I should stay put.] Luna hesitated a moment when she saw this but did not try to argue. The truth was, she had matured a lot during her time in prison, and she finally began to understand that Joshua was not as omnipotent as they all thought. He still had his limitations, and she could not allow him to expend any more energy taking care of her messes. It was tiring enough for him to constantly be cleaning up after her messes, and she could not allow him to be burdened by taking care of Gwen too. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Besides, the biggest lesson she had learned was that¡­sometimes it paid off to be alone than be with friends. She did not want the tragedy of Anne¡¯s death to repeat itself. Chapter 2978 Chapter 2978 Luna was dumbstruck when she saw the text Gwen sent. Dazedly, she looked back at Joshua. ¡°Did¡­ you send someone to protect Gwen?¡± Joshua, ying with his phone at the moment, paused and nodded. ¡®¡¯Yes.¡± It only triggered more questions in Luna¡¯s mind. ¡°When did you arrange that?¡± After she was released, she did ask Bonnie about Gwen. At that time, Bonnie said Gwen told no one when she left, and no one knew where she was headed to. Why would Joshua arrange for people to protect Gwen? If he did that, why did he not mention it when she talked about Gwen with him? ¡°I did it after you went to jail.¡± Joshua coughed and looked in another direction to avoid looking into Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was afraid someone is going to hurt your friends after what happened to Anne. Bonnie has Jim with her, so I wasn¡¯t worried about her. Gwen, on the other hand, has no one, so I asked a friend to protect her.* Luna¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Your friend?¡± When did Joshua have a friend who worked as a bodyguard? After a moment of silence, Joshua nodded. ¡°Yes. I have a friend who used to work as a bodyguard. He¡¯s very skilled at fighting.¡± He turned and looked into Luna¡¯s eyes solemnly. ¡°I told my friend to stay hidden while he watches over Gwen, careful not to alert her as he did. However, since Gwen has found out about it¡­ Tell Gwen to stay away from him, and let my friend do his job by protecting her from a distance.* Luna frowned in confusion. ¡°Why?* She understood it was for Gwen¡¯s well-being to have the man remain in the dark if Gwen had not discovered him. Why, however, was it necessary to request Gwen to stay away from the man if Gwen had noticed him? ¡°He¡¯s a peculiar man. His face was ruined in a certain incident, and it¡¯s not a sight one will easily forget. He¡¯s afraid that this will scare Gwen,¡¯ Joshua exined, sighing and looking at Luna. ¡°It¡¯s the type of face that¡¯ll give you nightmares for many nights.¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡®Fine, I understand.¡± She picked up her phone and sent a text to Gwen about what Joshua told her. Not forgetting to remind Gwen, [Don¡¯t get close to him; just let him watch over you from a distance.] Gwen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she looked at the text Luna sent. After that, she walked to the window and looked at the man who was still standing on the street opposite her. That made sense. That exined why he dressed up in all ck,plete with a ck cap and ck mask. Heck, he covered himself up entirely! It turned out¡­that his face was disfigured. Gwen was not a person who heavily judged a person by his appearance nor did she think there was anything scary looking at a man with a disfigured face. However¡­ If he truly covered himself up entirely, maybe he did not want people to look at his face. If that were the case, Gwen would never go near him or try to learn how he looked, no matter how curious she was. She had to respect his wishes, especially when he had kept her safe for so long. She sighed and went back to bed, finally dozing off after chatting with Luna and Bonnie for a bit. The next morning, she received a call from Winson when she woke up. He sounded rather excited on the phone as he said, ¡°Gwen, I¡¯m at an art exhibition. Do you want toe? I saw a painting drawn by Mister Theo Allen here, and I think you¡¯re in his painting!¡± Gwen frowned. ¡°Which art exhibition?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She was aware Theo had drawn a painting of Luna when Luna was studying in high school, but when did Theo paint her? Chapter 2979 Chapter 2979 ¡°It¡¯s in the city. Do you want toe?¡¯ chirped Winson over the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± After hesitating for a few seconds, Gwen eventually agreed. She did want to see the painting Winson mentioned. Theo never told her he painted her before, but¡­she and Luna did not know Theo when they were in high school. Maybe Theo did paint her before, but she did not know for sure. She believed Winson could tell it was her because they studied in high school together. Thus, she eventually agreed to go with a stomach full of curiosity. ¡°Okay. Share the location with me. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± After refreshing herself, she put on a jacket and went out. When she was downstairs, she saw the man waiting outside of her building again. Same as before, he dressed entirely in ck with a cap and mask covering his face. His presence reminded Gwen about what Luna told herst night. ¡°Joshua sent him to keep you safe. His face is covered because he doesn¡¯t want to scare anyone with his disfigured face. Joshua asked me to pass the message to you, asking you not to get near him or attempt to expose his face. That¡¯ll hurt him and his feelings.¡± Gwen took a deep breath, decided against her initial wish to greet him, and instead walked away. The man continued to follow behind her while keeping a safe distance. With him around, Gwen felt safe. Soon, she arrived at the location Winson shared with her. ¡°Gwen!¡± From afar, Winson waved his hand at Gwen passionately. ¡°Over here!¡± Gwen smiled and walked toward Winson. Just as she was at a certain distance, however, a car sped out of nowhere. ¡°Be careful!¡± shouted Winson, alerting Gwen of the impending danger. All of a sudden, Gwen felt herself being pulled and wrapped in a man¡¯s arms as they rolled to the roadside. ¡°Gwen, are you alright?!¡± shouted Winson worriedly. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It was only then Gwen realized what happened. As her mind slowly functioned once more, she realized that the man dressed in ck was hugging her as theyy beside the road. To protect her, his back knocked on the corner of the stone divider on the road. Gwen frowned and quickly got away from him. Her eyebrows furrowed as she asked, ¡°Are you alright?" Chapter 2980 Chapter 2980 The man dressed in ck took a step back and used his hand to reach for his other injured arm. He remained silent and merely shook his head in response to Gwen. By then, Gwen could tell the man did not just hurt his back but also his arm too. He had been trying to protect her from mming on the ground to the extent that there was obviously blood wetting the sleeve of his ck sweater. Gwen¡¯s heart throbbed when she saw blood on him. ¡°You look like you¡¯re hurt badly.¡± She bit her lip and wanted to go near him, intending to bring him to the hospital. After just one step, however, she remembered the thing Luna texted herst night. This man did not want anyone to go near him. He was self-abased and ashamed because of his disfigured face. Gwen knew she should not go near him or break the rules he set for her. She paused and frowned. ¡°You¡­should go to the hospital.¡± The man took another step back and shook his head silently again. ¡°Hey, if he doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, it means he¡¯s not badly hurt.¡± Winson frowned and came over when Gwen was ignoring him, only caring about the man dressed in ck. ¡°Gwen, he¡¯s a kind man, but we shouldn¡¯t force him to do anything he doesn¡¯t want. If he thinks he doesn¡¯t need to go to the hospital, let¡¯s just leave him.¡± Acting as though he could decide for Gwen, he then stood in front of Gwen and blocked her from looking at the man. ¡°Thank you for saving my friend. You¡¯re a good man, and I wish for a good life forCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. you in the future.¡± Having said that, Winson took a deep breath and turned to grab Gwen¡¯s arm. ¡°The art exhibition has started. I bought the ticket in the early morning. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Gwen, however, was displeased. She furrowed her eyebrows, having witnessed how Winson treated the man. ¡°He¡¯s bleeding, and you¡¯re saying he¡¯s not badly hurt?¡± She exhaled deeply and walked past Winson to look at the man dressed in ck. ¡°Stand here and wait for me!¡± She ignored the expression on both Winson¡¯s and the man¡¯s faces as she turned and strode toward a pharmacy not far from them. By then, the two men realized Gwen was going to buy medicine for the man dressed entirely in ck. The man looked at Gwen¡¯s back as she ran off. His eyes were filled withfort and ease. On the other hand, Winson red coldly at the man and gave off a stern warning. ¡°You can leave after my girlfriend passes you the medicine. Don¡¯t disrupt our date.¡± He then took out some cash from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m a grateful man that seeks to repay someone¡¯s kindness. Here are three hundred dors; it¡¯s enough to cover your medical bill. If you don¡¯t feel well, you should have your injury checked. If you¡¯re fine, consider this a reward for you. Leave right away, and stop disturbing my date with my girlfriend. Do you hear me? The man dressed in ckughed. Behind the mask, he smirked and said coldly, ¡°Your girlfriend? Has Gwen promised to be your girlfriend?¡± Winson¡¯s eyebrows furrowed immediately. ¡°You¡­ You know her name?¡± The man dressed in ck did not answer the question nor did he ept the money. ¡°If you know her personally, that means you didn¡¯t save her because she was in danger,¡± remarked Winson as he kept the money. ¡°Seems like you and I are after the same thing. We¡¯re trying to get this woman.¡± Chapter 2981 Chapter 2981 Chapter 2981-The man dressed in ck frowned upon hearing what Winson said. He looked up at Winson¡¯s face with his frosty gaze. ¡°So you¡¯re getting close to her because you want her?¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Winson looked in the direction where Gwen left. He took out his lighter from his pocket to light up the cigarettes and puffed out a ring made out of smoke into the air. ¡°Since you and I have the same motive, I¡¯m going to be frank with you: I¡¯m getting close to her to bring her back to Sea City to im a reward.¡± ¡°im a reward?¡± The man dressed in ck stared at Winson. ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Winson scoffed at that question. ¡°Aren¡¯t you after the reward too, seeing as you¡¯re trying to win over Gwen? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the gang in Sea City has put a bounty on Gwen to avenge Luke?¡± The man dressed in ck trembled, and his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°A bounty on Gwen just to avenge Luke? Didn¡¯t he give Gwen his heart? Isn¡¯t it the same as destroying thest evidence that Luke once walked in this world by killing Gwen?¡± Winson rolled his eyes and smoked the cigarette. ¡°Are you ying dumb with me, or do you truly not know? Do you really think Luke¡¯s brother wants to take revenge for Luke? All they wanted was some excitement. The one who captured Gwen and killed her will take Luke¡¯s ce and be the new leader of the gang. Do you honestly think those people care about Luke and Gwen? How naive.¡± He blew out another ring of smoke in the direction where Gwen left. ¡°But then again, if you don¡¯t know anything about this¡­ Are your efforts solely because you¡¯ve fallen for her?¡± The man dressed in ck did not answer. Despite that, Winson knew the answer to that question.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He smirked and sneered. ¡°Gwen is pretty, but too bad, she¡¯s broken. When she was studying at the university, she was with her high school sweetheart, Ben, and lost her virginity to him. They both got married but were divorced afterward. Do you know why?¡± The man dressed in ck furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Winson cackled. ¡°She was raped by some thugs, but she was lucky to meet Luketer. Luke didn¡¯t care that she was once married or that she slept with many men, even if she was pregnant with god knows which men. ¡°You probably know that she was the reason Luke died. Not only is this woman a damaged good, but she¡¯s also a taboo to all of her men.¡± Winson put out the cigarette and threw it into the bin behind him. Later, he extended his hand out to pat the shoulder of the man dressed in ck.¡± Pull yourself out while you still can; any other woman is a lot better than Gwen. Besides, if you do end up with her, without any support from the other gangs, it¡¯s easy for the other men to target you when they try to kill her. Don¡¯t ruin your life just because of her.¡± The man dressed in ck narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid, too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the same.¡± Winson chuckled. ¡°I have someone backing me up, and I don¡¯t intend on giving my heart to her. My n is to sleep with her and have a little fun before I trick her back to Sea City. I mean she has slept with many men, but at least she¡¯s very pretty, and her body-¡° Before Winson could finish his sentence, the man dressed in ck threw Winson over his shoulder and onto the ground Chapter 2982 Chapter 2982 Winson grunted in pain as his body mmed against the ground. At that moment, Gwen was walking out of the pharmacy with some alcohol pads, sanitizer, and bandages, so she saw how Winson was flung to the ground by the man dressed in ck. Shocked, she quickly rushed over. ¡°Winson!¡± ¡°Gwen¡­¡± Winson used his hand to support his back when Gwen helped him to get up. He said weakly, ¡°Do you even know this guy? He¡¯s so fierce¡­¡± Gwen bit her lip and looked at the man dressed in ck. ¡¯I¡­¡± She wanted to say she knew him, but she remembered what Luna and Joshua told her. Gritting her teeth, she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him¡­¡± Winson nced at the man dressed in ck in disdain. Although this man did not have the same motive as him, they were both here because of Gwen. He, however, was much closer to Gwen. The first one to arrive normally had the advantage of being in a favored position. He and Gwen had known each other since they were in high school, and Gwen had said she did not know this man at all. He straightened his back and said, ¡°Gwennie.¡± He called Gwen by her nickname on purpose. ¡°I was expressing my gratitude to this man here just now. I also told him that you and I are very close with each other and that we had known each other since high school. Without so much of a warning, he threw me to the ground!¡± Winson continued after a sigh, ¡°If you didn¡¯t arrive here just in time, god knows what he would¡¯ve done. I was just telling him the truth, but he hurt me¡­¡± Gwen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she looked at both Winson and the man dressed in ck helplessly. Although she did not know if Winson was telling the truth, she was aware the man dressed in ck would not harm her. If the man decided to hurt Winson, it just meant Winson had said something inappropriate. After a pause, Gwen turned to face the man dressed in ck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend doesn¡¯t know the truth. If he said anything that offended you, I apologize on his behalf.¡± She then passed the bag of pharmaceutical goods to him. ¡°Take this and treat your wound.¡± The man epted it and said with a deep voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± This was the first time Gwen heard his voice. For some reason, it sounded very familiar to her. It sounded¡­oddly simr to Luke¡¯s and Steven¡¯s voices, yet not entirely the same. Unconsciously, she took a look at him. Same as before, he had his cap lowered enough to cover his face and also a huge mask so that no one could see his face. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°How long will you guys take?¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice pulled Gwen back to reality. She paused and looked at Winson. ¡°How long do we need to finish the art exhibition?¡± Winson frowned. ¡°Probably at least two hours.¡± The ticket stated each entry was allowed two hours inside the art gallery, and Winson had spent a fortune buying those tickets. If he did not fully utilize the two hours, it would be a waste! ¡°Okay.¡± The man dressed in ck nodded and looked at Gwen. ¡°I¡¯ll be here. Run out immediately or yell if anything happens.¡± He thus turned and walked to the gazebo with the stuff Gwen bought for him. He sat down and started to treat his wound. ¡°Who does he think he is?¡± Winson rolled his eyes. ¡°You and I are just going to look at some art in the art gallery. What¡¯s going to happen?¡± Chapter 2983 Chapter 2983 The man dressed in ck ignored Winson and looked at Gwen.¡± Remember what I told you.¡± Odd as it sounded, Gwen felt like she was looking at¡­Luke. When Luke was still alive, Luke would shoot her an annoyed look when someone interrupted them mid- conversation. The conversation often ended with Luke saying, ¡¯Remember what I told you.¡± Every time, she would giggle and nod back at him to show that she remembered what he said, though she always forgot them. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Instead of being irked, however, Luke would rub her head softly and sigh.¡± Sigh! What are you going to do if I¡¯m not around¡­¡± It hurt Gwen terribly to recall her memories with Luke. It took more than a while for her to withdraw herself away from the sadness. She lifted her head and looked at the man dressed in ck while earnestly replying, the same way she would always do when met with this question by Luke, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll remember them.¡± The man dressed in ck faltered for a moment briefly, and he nodded.¡± Alright.¡¯ After that, he lowered his head again and continued to treat his wound. A pang of confusion hit her as she stared at the man. Every time Gwen replied the same way she did to Luke before, he would always tease her,¡± You keep saying you remember it, but do you honestly remember?¡¯ After that, she would throw herself into Luke¡¯s arm and giggle. Several secondster, Gwen curled her lips and smiled bitterly. Frankly, there was nothing for her to feel upset about. She knew better than anyone that Luke was gone, and he was never going toe back. Even Steven, who took Luke¡¯s body, was nowhere to be found. This man in front of her, who had been protecting her, was just a bodyguard Joshua hired. How could she even assume the wild thought that this bodyguard would indulge her by having a conversation she used to have with Luke? She thought too much of it. Her head was in the clouds. Up until this point, she took a deep breath and looked at Winson. ¡¯Let¡¯s go in.¡± Winson was stunned. He quickly turned around and spread his arms in a weing gesture before walking into the art exhibition with Gwen.¡± Gwen, let¡¯s go to the painting section, and let me show you that drawing! The person Theo Allen drew looks too much like you¡­¡± When Gwen and Winson were further away, the man dressed in ck frowned and rolled up his sleeve. Under the ck clothing, there was a deep cut on his fair arm, and it bled profusely. He took out the bandages Gwen bought from the bag and bit it with his mouth. Then, he used the alcohol pad to sanitize the cut. The sun was shining brightly, and the pain from his arm had his forehead sweating as if it were raining. He sweated so profusely that his hoodie was soaked. Despite that, he did not take off his cap and mask, keeping his face obscured from all prying eyes. After an excruciating pain, he took a deep breath and used the bandage to patch up his arm like he had done it a million times. As he finished putting away everything, he leaned back on the pir of the gazebo with his hands supporting his body to take a rest. Just then, his phone rang. He furrowed his eyebrows and answered, ¡®Hey, Joshua, what¡¯s up?¡± Chapter 2984 Chapter 2984 On the other end of the line, Joshua stayed silent for a while before saying hesitantly, ¡°You¡¯re¡­Luke now?¡± The man frowned and said, ¡°Take a guess.¡± It was another moment of silence. After a while, Joshua asked, ¡°Did something bad happen? Why is it you now?¡± ¡°Yep. Something happened.¡± Luke-in Steven¡¯s body-looked in the direction where Gwen left and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He lit it up and said with a frown, ¡°There¡¯s a man with Gwen.¡± Joshua frowned. ¡°So that¡¯s why you came out? Because you¡¯re jealous? That¡¯s a new way to trigger the change of personality.¡± Luke rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not finished. That man is from Sea City. I think he, Luna, and Gwen were high school ssmates.¡± ¡°The guy is pursuing Gwen?¡± Joshua leaned back on the office chair with a smile on his face. ¡°I told you. Since Steven allowed you to share the body with him, you should just go find Gwen and tell her everything. You two can continue to be together. ¡°You won¡¯t have to be the invisible man in her life that exists only as her bodyguard. The guy won¡¯t have the chance to pursue her, even if he was her ssmate.¡± Luke blew a ring made out of smoke. As the smoke flew away, he furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I told you this. Even if Steven allows me to share this body with him, he¡¯s still the pilot of this body. I don¡¯t want to sleep with Gwen the night before, only for her to realize she¡¯s hugging Steven first thing the next day. It¡¯d be a nightmare for her.¡± Joshua frowned. ¡°Why is it a nightmare? Steven isn¡¯t that annoying.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°That isn¡¯t the problem. Gwen doesn¡¯t like him as a lover, and she¡¯d never be in love with him. In this situation, if Gwen finds out the man she¡¯s hugging is suddenly Steven, she¡¯d be very upset. So would I.¡± Luke sighed. ¡°I¡¯d rather disappear forever and never want Gwen to be upset, n Hearing how earnest Luke sounded, Joshua fell solemn and no longer attempted at making lighthearted remarks. ¡°I understand. I understand the difficulty between the two of you.¡± Luke and Steven were at a standstill. In signing the contract with the Miller family, Luke used his life in exchange for the sickly Gwen¡¯s life back then. Since Gwen survived and lived on, he wanted to forfeit his life and not stay in this world as promised. Luke had hoped he would vanish from the world entirely. He had done many bad things when he was a gang leader, and he made his life worth living when he exchanged his life for his lover¡¯s, as well as his brother¡¯s future. On the other hand, the true owner of this body, Steven, believed his own life ended five years ago. He was satisfied with his life knowing his heart saved Gwen¡¯s life and hoped to return the body to Luke before disappearing entirely. The brothers persistently hoped for the same wish in the same body. As a result, both brothers remained in one body, and they both lived miserably. Steven thought of bringing Luke to ces where they had never been so they could see new ces. s¡­both brothers could let go of Gwen. It worried them even more knowing Anne was dead because of Luna. In the end, both of them decided to return to Gwen, but they also decided not to identify themselves and merely watch from afar. Guarding and protecting her from a distance was the best solution they came out with to not hurt Gwen. ¡°Yeah.¡± Luke took a deep breath. ¡® But there¡¯s another pressing matter now. My men from Sea City are starting a problem. They¡¯re looking for Gwen in every corner, wanting to bring her back and kill her to exact vengeance for me. The one who does it will rece me and be the gang leader.¡± He put off the cigarette frustratingly. ¡°I¡¯ve only been dead for half a year, and these people are getting too rowdy!¡± Chapter 2985 Chapter 2985 ¡°Sigh.¡± Joshua sighed, hearing Luke¡¯s rant, and said wearily, ¡°Do I need to send someone to keep you and Gwen safe? You may not be able to handle your old subordinates, even with Steven.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Luke snorted and changed to a morefortable position, leaning on the same pir. He continued to look in the direction where Gwen and Winson left. ¡°I know those people too well, and they¡¯re nothing when they leave Sea City. Your cousin, Sean, is much better than many of them.¡± Joshuaughed. ¡°Sean did want to learn from you, be like you, and be a gang leader.¡± Luke shrugged and sneered. ¡°Why not learn to be a good guy instead? Why did he want to be like me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a good guy?¡± Joshua paused. ¡°Sean was actually under a lot of pressure. He had been living in the countryside and became a mechanic sometime in his life, only to find out that he, all this while, has a biological older brother and other rtives, which made him feel slightly unhinged. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who fought your way up from the bottom among all of us. He thinks of you as his role model and hopes to one day be like you, a gang leader. If he doesn¡¯t have to take care of Denise now, I think he¡¯d make himself a very sessful man.¡¯ Luke frowned uncontrobly when he heard Denise¡¯s name. ¡°Has that woman not woken up yet?¡¯ Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Joshua nodded. ¡°Yes, but Sean doesn¡¯t care.¡± Thest time Joshua contacted Sean, both of them talked for a long time. Sean said Denise deserved the terrible consequences of her actions. After all, everyone had to face the music for what they have done. At the same time, however, he would willingly wait for Denise to wake from hera to atone for her sin. Joshua took a deep breath. ¡® What are you afraid of since you said your subordinates won¡¯t cause any problem for you and Gwen in that town?¡± ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t dare to cause any problem here, but they¡¯re using a man to trick Gwen.¡± Luke paused and exined how Winson tried to be close to Gwen, as well as what Winson told him. ¡°How much does Luna know about Winson?¡± Luke asked. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her thatter.¡± In fact, Luna always talked about the things that happened during her university and high school days with Joshua. There were a few times when she also talked about the time when she and Gwen were studying, too. Nevertheless, Joshua never heard Winson¡¯s name from Luna. ¡°Winson nned on making Gwen fall in love with him so he can bring her back to Sea City.¡± Luke closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Have Luna warn Gwen to stay away from Winson.¡± Joshua stayed silent for a while before chuckling happily. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re actually asking me for help.¡± ¡°You better get used to it.¡± Luke paused and said, ¡°When Steven finally has control over this body. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to nevere back. I hope you can help me to take care of my younger brother.¡± Joshua frowned. ¡°He¡¯s your brother, so you should be the one who takes care of him.¡± ¡°How can I take care of him? We cant appear at the same time.¡± Luke scoffed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to rest and let him come out. Bye now.¡± After that, he closed his eyes, leaned back on the pir, and dozed off. Chapter 2986 Chapter 2986 Gwen and Winson made a beeline straight to the art show as soon as they entered the exhibition center. There were indeed plenty of Theo¡¯s artworks disyed there, and the first one was the portrait he had painted of Luna. ¡°What a talented man,¡± Winson could not helpmenting as he gazed at the painting. ¡®Oh my. I cant believe Theo managed to capture the essence of Luna¡¯s beauty so perfectly!¡¯ Gwen thought to herself as she stared at the painting. Although this was only a painting of Luna¡¯s back as she chased after a kite, wearing a simple white dress, Gwen could not help being reminded of the early memories that she shared with Luna. They had been so happy and carefree at one point¡­ Who would have thought that a few years from that point in time, Luna would have almost died, been forced to undergo stic surgery, and even gone through such devastating events such as losing her best friend and going to jail for attempted murder? As for Gwen, on the other hand¡­although she had lost only Luke, it felt as though she had died a thousand times over. As much as they wanted to, none of them could ever return to the carefree moments of their youths. After staring at the painting for a long time, Gwen finally sighed and snapped out of her stupor. She turned to nce at Winson. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a painting of me? Where is it?¡± The color drained from Winson¡¯s face when he heard this. The truth was, this was just an excuse he had thought of to get Gwen toe into the city with him. That was the only way his n of letting her get hit by a car would work and he could swoop in to save her like a damsel in distress. He was hoping that by doing so, Gwen would fall over heels for him, and it would no longer matter that he had lied to get her out of the house. However, his ns were foiled by the man in ck, and since he failed to save her life, he no longer had any leverage over Gwen. At the mention of the painting, Winson had no choice but to simply point at a painting nearby and stutter, ¡°Well.Jsnt this a painting of you?¡± Gwen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she nced in the direction Winson pointed. It was a painting of a long-haired woman standing underneath a tree, and it was obvious that the woman in the painting was not her at all but Rachel. In fact, the woman in the painting looked nothing like her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Do you honestly think that looks like me?¡± Gwen shot him a strange look, feeling a little disappointed at this. She and Rachel were nothing alike, and the painting was the only reason she had even agreed to come out on a date with Winson in the first ce. She had not been looking forward to seeing herself in a painting, but she was curious as to what a younger version of her looked like in Theo¡¯s eyes. All in all, she wanted to catch a glimpse of this painting to reminisce about her younger days. However, it was clear that this was not at all what she hoped to see. Winson scratched his head rather sheepishly and replied, ¡°Well¡­l think it does.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Gwen curled her lips into a smirk. ¡°The only thing she and I have inmon is we both possess two eyes, a nose, and a mouth.¡¯ With that, she turned to stare at Winson solemnly and continued, ¡°I thought I made myself very clear last night, Winson. The only reason I came out with you today is because I¡¯m interested in what you have to show me, but it turns out it wasn¡¯t at all what I hoped. Please don¡¯t do something like this ever again.¡± With that, she turned to leave, but before she could do so, Winson reached out to grab hold of her wrist with a frown. ¡¯Don¡¯t go!¡± His grip on her was so tight that it was beginning to hurt. ¡°The art show tickets cost me a fortune, so are you seriously going to leave right now? Come on, stay for a little while longer, okay?¡± Gwen turned to shoot him a murderous re. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Chapter 2987 Chapter 2987 How could Winson possibly let her go just like that? The angrier Gwen got, the tighter his grip became. ¡°Come on, Gwen. It¡¯s not like you have anything else to do today anyway, so why don¡¯t you join me for the rest of the art show? Come on, we¡¯ve known each other for ages now. Are you seriously going to do this to me?¡± Gwen sneered as she cast him a cold look. ¡®Yes, we¡¯ve known each other for ages, and in fact, we used to be close back in high school, but that isn¡¯t a reason for you to stop me from leaving!¡± After all, they had lost touch for so long that in Gwen¡¯s opinion, they were more akin to acquaintances instead of friends at this point. The only reason she agreed toe out with him was because she still remembered him from their high school days. If she had failed to recognize him, he would be a stranger to her. What was the point of watching an art show with someone she barely knew? At the thought of this, Gwen bit her lip and grew even more determined to leave without Winson, but the more she struggled against his grasp, the tighter it became. ¡°Come on, Gwen. You¡¯re already here; join me for the rest of the art show. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch after this!¡± If he had not continued to hold onto her like this, Gwen might have caved in right on the spot and agreed to his request, but the fact that he was doing this made her lose all her patience toward him. ¡°I don¡¯t care about lunch. Let go of me!¡± He refused to.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Gwen was a woman, so naturally, she was not as strong as Winson. Not only that, but she had just undergone surgery a few months ago and had yet to regain her full strength, so no matter how hard she tried, she could not pry herself free from him. Before long, the people around them began to notice their littlemotion and paused to stare at them. Some of the nicer strangers even stopped to ask whether they knew each other. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend,¡± Winson replied, still holding onto Gwen¡¯s wrist. He was worried that the people would try to help Gwen once they found out about their rtionship, so he quickly exined before she could, ¡°I invited her to this art show, but she refused to stay because she ims she knows nothing about art. I¡¯m trying to convince her to stay, but she won¡¯t listen.¡± With that, he tightened his grip on her and added, ¡°Come on, honey, please stop making a scene. People are staring at us!¡± Gwen widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Who the hell are you calling ¡®honey¡¯? Let go of me, Winson! Since when did I agree to date you? What utter nonsense!¡± ¡°See? That¡¯s just how she is. Whenever she gets mad at me, she¡¯ll turn around and tell everyone she doesn¡¯t know me.¡± Winson shot everyone a sheepish grin, then continued to tug on Gwen¡¯s wrist. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Gwennie.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t call me Gwennie!¡± Gwen was so infuriated that her voice began to shake. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me that!¡± The passersby witnessing this began to step back when they saw this. They had all bought into Winson¡¯s lie and thought he and Gwen were an arguing couple. Not only that, but some of the people were even beginning to leave. The rest of the people who remained started murmuring about how bratty Gwen was behaving. Winson could not help growing even more triumphant when he overheard their whispers. He curled his lips into a smirk and turned to nce at Gwen. ¡°Come on, Gwennie. Let¡¯s go in to watch the art show, then we can go for lunch afterward, okay?¡± ¡°No,¡± all of a sudden, a man¡¯s voice rang out coldly. At the same time, someone¡¯s hand reached out and grabbed hold of Winson¡¯s wrist, which was tugging on Gwen¡¯s. With a loud crack, Winson¡¯s wrist was twisted at a grotesque angle, and Winson shrieked in pain as he drew his hand back. Gwen turned around, and an expression of joy crossed her face when she saw the man in ck. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Chapter 2988 Chapter 2988 ¡°Yes.¡± The man dressed in ck paused for a moment when he heard the delight in her voice, then nced at her and nodded. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gwen shook her head. ¡¯How about you?¡± She scrutinized his right arm, which was wrapped with gauze, and furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± The man turned to nce at Winson, whose wrist he was holding. ¡°How did you im that you know her?¡± At this point, Winson was in so much pain that his entire face had turned pale, and he could not utter a single word apart from vague whimpers of pain. ¡°He imed to be thisdy¡¯s boyfriend,¡± one of the passersby piped up. ¡°We thought he was harassing her, but he imed to be her boyfriend¡­and thisdy also referred to him by his name, so we assumed that they knew each other.¡± The other passersby agreed. ¡°Yes, we thought something fishy was going on, and we were wondering whether he was telling the truth¡­ After all, you never know what goes on in other people¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°Yes, I thought this man looked a little aggressive, but I never once imagined he¡¯d be lying!¡± ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here. Otherwise, who knows what could¡¯ve happened¡­¡± A split secondter, one of the passersby finally asked, ¡°Miss, do you actually know this man who ims to be your boyfriend?¡± ¡°We used to be ssmates.¡± Gwen sneered as she cast Winson a cold look. ¡°But from now on, we¡¯re nothing more than strangers.¡¯ People like him did not deserve to remain in contact with her, much less be a friend of hers! ¡°Gwen¡­¡± Winson bit his lip as a distraught look crossed his face. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal; do you really have to-ahh!¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, the man had bent his wrist again at a crude angle, and this time, he could clearly hear the sound of his bone snapping. The man shot him a cold nce. ¡°You deceived everyone by wrongfully iming to be her boyfriend; do you think this isn¡¯t a big deal? What would you have done to her if I hadn¡¯t shown up just in time? How dare you harass her like this in public? If this is what you¡¯re capable of doing in broad daylight, who knows what you¡¯d get up to when no one is around?¡± Winson slumped onto the ground limply and began to howl in pain. ¡°You assaulted me! I¡¯m going to call the cops on you! Just wait!¡± As he said this, he took out his phone and dialed 911. ¡°Hello, yes, I want to report a case of assault¡­¡± Seeing that Winson was already calling the cops, Gwen immediately lunged forward and kicked his phone out of his hand, sending it ttering onto the ground. ¡°Run!¡± The moment the phonended on the ground, Gwen grabbed hold of the man¡¯s hand and sprinted out of the door. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g If Winson really called the cops on them, not only would they be ckmailed by Winson, but they would have to be subject to police interrogation. Since none of them were locals, it would be a hassle should the police get involved. Most importantly, however¡­once they arrived at the police station, the man in ck would be forced to reveal himself, and Gwen could not bear to see him be subject to such cruelty, especially in front of Winson. The man was dragged out of the art show by Gwen, and he could not help smiling as he gazed at the tendrils of her hair being blown softly in the breeze. She was as adorable as he remembered. Chapter 2989 Chapter 2989 Still holding onto his hand, Gwen led the man in ck out of the art gallery and all the way back to the street where she lived. Finally, they came to a halt as Gwen slumped against the wall of a house, panting. The man behind her, on the other hand, was totally unfazed. He curled his lips into a smile as he nced at her. ¡°We ran almost five blocks just now. I didn¡¯t know you had such good stamina.¡± The man¡¯s melodic voice and his teasing tone made Gwen freeze momentarily. For a split second, she could not help thinking that¡­the man before her was Luke. Not only that, but she had the sudden urge to remove his mask and see if it was him, but she stopped herself from doing so. This man could not possibly be Luke-Luke was dead. Even if Luke¡¯s subconscious remained in Steven¡¯s body, Steven would nevere all the way here. The man before her was just a bodyguard that Joshua hired to protect her, and the reason he was wearing a mask was that he felt conscious of his looks after suffering a tragic ident. She could not possibly do this to him, especially knowing that he did not want to be seen by anyone else. Since there were people from Sea City that were after her, she still needed his help in the future, and she could not afford to offend him. At the thought of this, Gwen sighed and turned to smile at him. ¡°I was just worried about you. If Winson really called the cops on you, you¡¯d get arrested.¡± The man grinned. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t afford to get arrested again, considering I don¡¯t have the best track record.¡± With that, he reached out to gently pat her back. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Gwen¡¯s entire body stiffened at this. The familiar sensation of this man being Luke returned once again. A split secondter, she broke out of her stupor and nced at the time.¡± It¡¯s already noon. Care to join me for lunch? My treat.¡± The man paused. His first instinct was to turn her down, but on second thought, he decided that it was better to continue hanging around for the sake of her safety, so he nodded in agreement. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The two of them went into the nearest restaurant. Initially, Gwen intended to sit at the same table with him. She pointed at the chair across from her and sat down. However, the man turned around and sat at the table behind her. After a brief moment of surprise, Gwen realized that he did not want to sit with her because he did not want to reveal his face to her during their meal. At the thought of this, she could not help feeling a little apologetic for her insensitivity. After ordering her food, she leaned back in her chair and, without turning around, said to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to try to see what you look like. I¡¯m just used to dining with someone at the same table¡­ Please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± The caution in her tone made him curl his lips into a smile. If she were sitting right across from him, she would be able to see the grin on his face even despite the mask he was wearing. A split secondter, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything, and besides¡­¡± He paused. ¡°Even if you really wanted to see what I look like, you don¡¯t have to apologize for that. You have the right to be curious, after all.¡± Gwen furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Well, since you say that¡­ Can I remove your mask and see you for who you are?¡± The smile froze on his face and was gradually reced by a frown. ¡°Are¡­Are you really sure you want to do that?¡± Chapter 2990 Chapter 2990 The man''s voice was solemn. Gwen bit her lip and could not help feeling guilty for her insensitivity again. The somberness in his tone made her realize that she had overstepped her boundaries again.She bit her lip and turned to look at him.She had turned around because she thought it would be more earnest to apologize to him face to face, but to her surprise, when he saw her turn, the man extended his hands toward his ears in preparation to remove his mask. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Wait!" Gwen furrowed her eyebrows and stopped him. "Don''t take off your mask..." His hands stiffened. He frowned, then asked in a low voice, "Why not?" He had already prepared for this moment. After all, there was no point continuing to meet each other like this, and he thought he might as well reveal his identity to Gwen once and for all. He never once thought that Gwen would change her mind at thest minute. "ZT..." Gwen quickly turned around and avoided his gaze. "Joshua told me about your situation." The man''s eyebrows furrowed. "So..." "He told me that you suffered a tragic ident during one of your missions and ruined your looks and that you are still self- conscious about it... The truth is, you shouldn''t feel obliged to reveal yourself to me if you don''t want to. That''s too cruel. "I wouldn''t mind if you want to continue hiding yourself. It doesn''t concern me at all what you look like. After all, you''re just a bodyguard here to protect me... I apologize for stepping out of line just now." The man froze when he heard this. A split secondter, he narrowed his eyes as he tried his best to control his emotions. " Alright. Thank you for understanding." That goddamn Joshua. Out of all the excuses he coulde up with, this was the story he decided to go for? He was mentally prepared to reveal himself to Gwen, but she decided not to do so out of guilt toward him and his so-called '' tragic ident¡¯. At the thought of this, the man sneered and replied, ¡°Well, please don''t make any requests like this anymore." Since Gwen had bought into the story, there was no point in trying to change anything anymore. After all, she had already gotten used to his presence, and perhaps not revealing his identity would be for the best. "I won''t." Gwen nodded earnestly. She had guessed correctly; the man was indeed self-conscious of his looks. At the thought of this, she sighed and could not help feeling relieved that she had stopped herself just in time. Otherwise¡­ She could not bear the thought of potentially hurting the man who had done so much to protect her. All of a sudden, her phone buzzed with a message from Luna. [ Gwennie, did anything interesting happen on your trip so far?] The reason she had sent this message was that Joshua had just told her about Winson. Luna was not too familiar with Gwen''s situation, so she did not dare to bring up Winson directly and instead chose to ask in an indirect manner. However, Gwen was always honest with her, and this time was no exception. [I ran into Winson Tinker. Do you remember him?] Luna''s reply came quickly. [Of course I do! Although I must say, I never once liked him, even back in high school. You''d better stay away from him!] Chapter 2991 Chapter 2991 Gwen chuckled after reading the message Luna sent. [Why do I recall you being quite close with Winson when we were in high school? Why do you hate him so much now? Did you stay in contact with him after we graduated?] Luna was stunned when she read the message from her phone. If Gwen did not remind her, she would have genuinely forgotten she was rather close with Winson when they were in high school. At that time, they were young and naive. They did not bother about love or romance between the opposite sides. As always, Luna was a friendly person that got along with most of her ssmates in high school. After they graduated, she went to stay in Banyan City because she was with Joshua. Afterward, she never contacted her high school ssmates. For a minute there, she had a hard time thinking how to answer Gwen''s question when Gwen suddenly asked why she thought Winson was a bad person. Obviously, she could not reveal to Gwen it was Joshua who asked her to pass the message. Thinking of that, she looked at Joshua, who was sitting on the couch while looking after the kids, and rolled her eyes at him. She looked down at her phone to re-read the previous messages toe up with an excuse. [Because Winson tried to ask me to be his girlfriend before.] [The first time we bumped into each other after graduation, he asked me out to eat together. I rejected him.He asked me out not long after, and during that time, he tried to put his hands on me and told everyone that I was his girlfriend...] Luna frowned and used what Winson was doing to Gwen to make up a story to reply. She also added, [You must stay away from him.He doesn''t respect women at all.Maybe he''s trying to pull the same trick with you by getting close to you thinking that you''ll fall for him!] Gwen chuckled when she read Luna''s texts.She could tell Luna was worried about her. Meanwhile, the man dressed in ck was sitting behind Gwen. His lips curled into a smile as he watched her slender back tremble slightly while she giggled. For some reason, he always enjoyed seeing her happy from the time he knew her.It made him very happy whenever Gwen was in glee. Afterughing to herself for a while, Gwen lowered her phone to look at her phone and replied, [What you said he did to you, he did to me too.] [I rejected him, though.] [Luckily, Joshua sent the bodyguard to protect me.Otherwise, he would''ve really gotten to me today! ] After reading the message, Luna jumped out of her chair and quickly sent a voice message. "Did he do anything to you? Are you alright? Did you make a police report? If he did something he shouldn''t have, you should report him to the police!" Joshua and the three kids stopped what they were doing and looked at Luna, surprised by her anxious expression. After a while, Neil frowned and looked at Joshua. "Who is Mommy talking to?" Joshua did not hide the truth from his kids. "She''s talking to Aunt Gwen, if I guessed right." "Is Aunt Gwen in danger?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Nellie bit her lip worriedly and added, her voice sounding endearingly cute, ''Do we need to send someone to protect her?" Joshua did not answer. On the other hand, Nigel curled his lips into a smile. "There''s no need for that.I can hack into the surveince system of the city where Aunt Gwen ister at night and try to find a way to torture the bad guy." Chapter 2992 Chapter 2992 "Yay!" Nellie pped gleefully. "Nigel is going to do his things again! He''s super amazing!" Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Oh, and I''m not?" Neil''s lips thinned into a line as he flicked Nellie''s forehead. He did not exert strength into it, yet the dramatic Nellie began to weep, a tear leaking out of one eye, as her doe-like eyes reddened."Neil hit me! How could you do that?" Neil pursed his lips and ced a slice of cake in front of Nellie. He woke up early in the morning to bake the cake because Nellie said she was craving itst night. What other options did he have? Shelly was still an infant and did not know anything yet. Thus, Neil could only continue to spoil Nellie. "Oh my!" Nellie''s eyes erged as the cake drew her attention wholly, though tears still clung to her face when she started to smile. "You know, you''re very amazing, too! "Sigh! You''re totally different from Daddy. His cooking isn''t good, but not yours, Neil.Your cooking tastes like Mommy''s! "Nigel and Neil are very amazing! Daddy is the only one in the house that isn''t amazing!" Nellie bbered herpliments before digging into the cake Neil offered her. Joshua massaged his be after witnessing how fast his daughter switched up. "Alright, I''m not amazing." After all, Neil was his daughter and he could not bear to scold her, so he went along with whatever she said. Right then, he looked at Nigel and asked, "Are you really going to hunt down the man who bullied Aunt Gwen through the city''s surveince?" Nigel nodded and replied seriously, "But don''t worry, I won''t be too obvious.You and Mommy mustn''t get involved in this.This is between us and that man." Once again, Joshua massaged his be helplessly.He turned to look at Luna, who was still sending voice messages to Gwen. "Hey, are you going to do anything about your three precious darlings?" The three kids were kind kids that were nheless capable of causing trouble. Luna was too busy to deal with him. Upon hearing that, she frowned and looked at him. "I was the only one looking after them for the past six years.You''ve only been looking after them for less than a year, and you''re caving?" She pointed upstairs with her finger. "If you think they''re very hard to look after, you can go find Shelly.All she can do now is cry and fuss.She can''t say anything that''s going to make you angry.Go to her!" After that, she continued to chat with Gwen and ignored her husband. Helplessly, Joshua looked at Luna and his three kids.He sighed and went upstairs. "I''ll go take a look at Shelly." He was not there when the triplets were born into this world. Thus, he reckoned he could at least take care of Shelly while she was a baby. Luna pursed her lips, and she giggled when she heard Joshua going upstairs. After a while, she started to be curious and thus resumed responding to Gwen. [Gwen, you said you''re eating in the same restaurant with Joshua''s friend.Did you see his face?] [I''m sensing something weird going around.Basically, I''ve seen all of Joshua''s friends.After marrying him for so many years, I knew everyone in his life...] [But I never heard of a friend whose face was disfigured.The one that''s keeping you safe, I mean.] Chapter 2993 Chapter 2993 {You never heard of him?] Gwen frowned and peeked at the man who was sitting behind her. Lowering her head, she continued to text Luna. [Is this man really a bodyguard Joshua hired or Joshua''s friend?] Gwen believed Luna when she said the man was Joshua''s friend, yet all of a sudden, she said she never heard about this man before. How peculiar. Theoretically speaking, Joshua made it very clear to differentiate his friends from other people. He would not make a silly mistake by calling a bodyguard his friend. If this man was Joshua''s friend...why did Luna not know him or heard of him before? Joshua and Luna were so close to each other that Joshua would voluntarily inform Luna how many men and women were attending the dinner and who they were when he had no choice but to bring his clients out for dinner. There were no secrets between them. If the man behind her was Joshua''s friend, Luna should have and would have known. [He specifically said the man was his friend.] Luna frowned while replying. [If he said he hired a bodyguard, I wouldn''t be wondering about this now. I just think something fishy is going on.] [Why don''t you try to get close to the man and see if his face is disfigured and if he''s really Joshua''s friend?] Gwen rejected Luna''s suggestion immediately. [It doesn''t matter if he is or isn''t Joshua''s friend. His face is covered, so it''s obvious he doesn''t want anyone to see his face. Ishould respect that.] [Unless he takes off his mask to reveal his face to me, I won''t pry at him.] At the very least, Gwen figured she should show him the respect he deserved. Since Gwen had made up her mind, Luna knew nothing was going to change her mind. She sighed. [Alright, then. Take care of yourself.] [Stay away from Winson!] Gwen replied, [I know.] Luna sighed helplessly as she read Gwen''s reply, massaging her be while she was at it. Then, she opened the chat window she had with Bonnie and texted her. [I failed. Gwen missed a chance to reunite with Luke.] Bonnie corrected her, [It''s a chance to reunite with Luke and Steven. Don''t forget they''re in the same body now.] Luna pursed her lips and continued, [Bonnie, do you think the man watching over Gwen is Steven after all?] Bonnie replied with an emoji and a sentence. [99.9%!] [Other than the two brothers, who else do you think it could be? Who else had the time to follow her around the world after you were in trouble, following her wherever she went? Also, it''s very weird that he needs to cover his face with a mask. [I''ve checked. Fairier Town is a small town, and the weather over there is much warmer than here.] [Obviously, the man is scared Gwen will recognize him. That''s why he rather covers his face with a mask despite the hot weather.] Luna replied, [But Joshua said the man''s face is disfigured...] [He''s lying.] Bonnie replied instantly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At the moment, she wasying on the couch with her facial mask on. She rolled her eyes. [I mean, he can''t tell you the man is wearing a mask because the man doesn''t want Gwen to know what he looks like. Right?] Luna texted back, [Since you''ve made your deduction, why don''t you tell Gwen?] Bonnie answered, [Gosh. What''s the point of him covering himself if you tell Gwen about it?] Luna rolled her eyes. [Am I that kind of person?] Bonnie nodded. [Yes.]] Chapter 2994 Chapter 2994 ¡°Your noodles, Miss." The waiter ced Gwen''s noodles in front of her, then did the same for the man. Within a few meters of each other, Gwen could clearly hear the man pick up his fork, remove his mask, and begin to eat. For a split second, she could not help wondering what she would see if she turned around right that instant. However, it did not take her long to dismiss that thought. She could not do this, not after promising Luna she would not force the man to remove his mask if he did not want to, so why was she so curious about him all of a sudden? At the thought of this, Gwen let out a sigh, picked up her fork, and began eating as well. At the table behind her, the man curled his lips into a smile as he watched her. After their meal, the two of them paid their separate bills and exited the restaurant, making their way into town, with the man following a few paces behind Gwen. They had not gone too far when all of a sudden, they were surrounded by burly men. ¡°You messed with the wrong person, Gwen." Winson emerged from among these men and strode over to Gwen, his gaze fixated intently on her face. "I didn''t think you''d want to do this the hard way. I can''t believe even after inviting you to a nice art show, you''d still treat me like this..." With that, he sneered. "Since that''s how you think of me, I don''t think there''s anything else I''d like to reminisce about our past with you anymore."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. This time, there was no longer any hint of the adoration he had for her in his eyes. Gwen furrowed her brows and instinctively took a step back. To her surprise, she bumped into the man behind her. This act of fear and apprehension was received by Winson to be Gwen''s way of acting out toward him and deliberately choosing someone else over him! A glimmer of malice shed through Winson''s eyes at this realization. "Very well, Gwen. I''m sure you''re fairly aware of this man''s intentions toward you. I can''t believe you''d rather give this faceless man a chance over an old friend like me!" With that, he gestured to the guards standing next to him. "Beat the shit out of that man!" Gwen froze at this. ¡°Don''t you dare!" A split secondter, she extended her arms out to her sides, shielding the man behind her like a protective hen. " Don''t make me hate you, Winson!" Asbative and agile the man was, she knew he could not overpower so many men at the same time, not to mention that he had suffered injuries over his arm and back because of her. How could an injured man like him possibly match up against so many guards at the same time? ¡°Hate me?" Winson cackled. "So be it! You can''t possibly think I''m still in love with you, can you, Gwen? If I wanted you, neither Ben nor Luke would''ve stood a chance! ¡°I could''ve won your heart anytime I wanted. The only reason I didn''t do so, not even once during our high school days or even after you broke up with Ben, is because I never once had a thing for you! ¡°If it weren''t for the fact that you''re Luke''s ex-girlfriend, and if it weren''t for the fact that the heart beating in your chest right now belongs to Luke, I wouldn''t have bothered tracking you down!" With that, he brushed his nose and added, "Oh, you probably don''t know this, but every single gang in Sea City is searching for you, and they''ve put up a hefty prize for your capture. "I just heard that your father was also captured because of you!" Chapter 2995 Chapter 2995 The color drained from Gwen''s face when she heard this. She lunged forward and grabbed hold of Winson''s arm. "What did you just say?" Her father had told her he was fine on the phone a few days ago! He even emphasized to her that since everyone thought they had fallen out, none of the gangsters would even attempt to harm him... ¡°Got your attention now, huh?" Winson curled his lips into a sneer. "It turns out I was right; you still care about that old geezer. I can''t believe those idiots in Sea City were dumb enough to think you''d fallen out! If I hadn''t told them how loyal you were to the people around you, none of them would''ve even dared to capture him!" Gwen froze when she heard this. She bit her lip and turned to gape at Winson incredulously. "You..." Winson was the reason her father had gotten captured? "I, what?" Winson''s cackle echoed through the cold air. "Don''t me me for being so ruthless. If you had given me a chance and gone on that date with me and behaved properly, none of this would''ve happened. Don''t be too upset, will you?" He narrowed his eyes and looked down at Gwen, who was clutching his arm. "I''m going to bring you back to Sea City, and don''t worry, you''ll be reunited with that old geezer again before you die!" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. With that, he pulled her into his arms, his grip as tight as a vice, and yelled to the guards, "What are you waiting for?" The only person protecting Gwen was that man dressed in ck, and as long as they got rid of him somehow, Gwen would be utterly defenseless. The guard stormed forward and surrounded the man in ck, as per Winson''s orders. "You''d better surrender now, and if you do,¡¯ we might consider going easy on you!" The man curled his lips into a smirk His cold, deste gaze pierced through the crowd andnded on Winson instead. At this moment, that wretched man was trying to get ahold of Gwen by pulling him into his arms as tightly as he could, as though he was confident that Gwen would fall into his hands. "You''re dead." The man in ck tore off the sleeve of his jacket, wrapped it around his knuckles, and began to engage inbat against the guards. Meanwhile, Gwen struggled against Winson''s grip, and although she could not see anything that was going on behind her, she could hear the grunts and noises of people fighting amongst each other. Her entire heart was gripped with fear and worry. The man in ck had injured himself because of her, so how could he possibly be a match against those burly men of Winson''s? She was certain that he would suffer greatly, and the more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She could not believe that she was trying to break free of Winson''s hold while that man was being beaten to a pulp behind her, and there was nothing she could do to help him! No, she could not allow this to continue; the man would be beaten to death! There was no way she could stand by and watch while the man suffered, not especially since he had done everything to protect her all this while. There was no way she could relent so easily! Her father had already been captured, and if she, too, were to fall into Winson''s hands, who else would save her father? Gwen bit her lip and became resolute. She could not admit defeat, nor could she allow the man in ck to be beaten to death just like that! At the thought of this, she lifted her head to nce at Winson. There was only one way out of this. "What are you looking¡ª" Winson sneered when he felt Gwen''s gaze on him, but before he could even finish his sentence, an excruciating pain shot through his private area. Chapter 2996 Chapter 2996 Chapter 2996 Winson let out a bloodcurdling scream as he let go of Gwen and clutched his manhood, slumping onto the ground in excruciating agony. Gwen quickly turned around, intending to check on the man in ck. Initially, she was expecting to see five or six tall, burly men overpowering and attacking the lonesome man in ck, but to her surprise... All six of Winson''s men were slumped on the ground in crumpled heaps, clutching various areas of their bodies as they wailed in agony, not unlike Winson. The man in ck, however, was not at all fazed. In fact, there was not even a hair out of ce. Seeing that Gwen had escaped from Winson, the man lifted his head to nce at her. All Gwen could see from her distance was his dark, prating eyes, but she could make out the vague hint of a smile in them. She could not help faltering at this. For some reason, she was again reminded of Luke. Luke used to be as good at fighting as this man was, and he also used to smile at her like this... "Let''s go." All of a sudden, the man''s low voice broke her out of her stupor. When she finally came to, the man had already arrived by her side and was reaching out to grab her arm. "Let''s escape while we can." Gwen paused, then nodded. "Okay!" However, before leaving, she did not forget to give Winson a good, hard kick in his shin. "If anything happens to my father, Winson, I''m going to kill you!" With that, she finally turned and left. The two of them walked out of the alleyway and hailed a taxi to Gwen''s ce. However, the man in ck paused in front of her door. "Come in." Gwen turned to nce at him, frowning. ''''You can help me pack and get me a ticket home." She was going back to Sea City. Since her father had fallen into the hands of Luke''s old subordinates, she could not possibly sit by and let them torture him. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Even if she had to sacrifice her life in exchange for his, she would do so in a heartbeat. In fact, death felt like a luxury to her at this point. The best thing to look forward to was meeting Luke in heaven, and if she were to do so, she could tell him, with great pride, that she had died to save her father. What a magnificent reason! "You''re going to return to Sea City?" The man furrowed his brows as he stared at her. "You know full well that there''s going to be a gun pointed at your head the moment you step foot there." "I can''t leave my father there." Gwen curled her lips into a smile. " He''s the only family I have now. The love of my life has sacrificed himself for me, and I can''t let my father suffer the same fate." Even if someone had to die, she would much rather it be her. Besides, returning to Sea City did not automatically mean it was a death sentence. She was certain that Luna and Joshua would try their best to help her, and besides, Sea City was her home. Since Luke''s old subordinates were capable of joining forces with other people to target her, what was to say she could not do the same? After all, she had been with Luke for so long that she knew a thing or two about gangs. There was no telling who would be the final victor out of all this. At the thought of this, Gwen turned to nce at the man in ck. " Are you scared? Do you want to go to Sea City with me?" Chapter 2997 Chapter 2997 The man could not help curling his lips into a smile when he heard this. "I''m thest person in this world to be scared of death." The truth was, he should have died long ago. Who would have thought...a man that should have died would turn out to be resurrected in his twin brother''s body? "That''s good to hear." Gwen paused. "I''m willing to pay you double whatever Joshua''s paying you. If you follow me back to Sea City, you''ll be getting triple the amount of money than what you''re getting now." With that, she let out an exhale and continued, "Can you help me buy the tickets? Let''s go to Sea City." ¡°Alright.¡± The man smiled, strode into the living room, and sat down on the sofa. Gwen could not help ncing at his name while he bought the ne tickets to Sea City. His name was Stefan Joneson. Not a bad name. Gwen was ready to depart with all her belongings. She was just here on a short trip and thus did not have much stuff with her. Stefan was an even bigger minimalist; all his belongings could fit into a single backpack. After packing their bags, the two of them arrived at the airport and caught the first flight back to Sea City. It had been so long since she returned, that as soon as the nended, Gwen could not help taking deep breaths of the city''s air. She turned to nce at Stefan and asked, "Can you get me one of your caps and masks?" Luke''s old subordinates had eyes on the airport and train stations at all times, and although she was not scared of them, she did not want to get caught the moment she stepped off her flight. Stefan was silent for a moment, then curled his lips into a smile. " Well, I can give you one of mine, but unfortunately, they''ve all been used. Are you sure you don''t mind?" Gwen shrugged. "Staying alive is far more important." Stefan grinned at this. A split secondter, he curled his lips into a smirk and handed her a brand-new cap and mask. "I was kidding. These are brand-new." "Thanks." Gwen took them from him and proceeded to put them on, ncing at Stefan with a smile. "Do we look like criminals?" Stefan chuckled. "Well, I certainly do, but you don''t." There was no way Gwen could look like a criminal. She could not help giggling at this, then followed Stefan out of the airport. Her hunch had been right. The moment she stepped out of the airport, she caught sight of Luke''s men standing at the door, looking around. Although she rarely attended Luke''s meetings, she could recognize a few of his core members. Therefore, she quickly hailed a taxi before the men could recognize her. "Where to?" The driver asked, frowning. Gwen balked at this. Although she had a home here in Sea City, she could not possibly return there. However, going to a hotel would require her to register her full name, which would expose her whereabouts. The best thing she could do was ask Luna or Bonnie for help and request for Joshua or even Jim''s men to help her rent a room, but unfortunately, it was already evening at this point, and they were all in Banyan City. It would be nightfall by the time they got here. Besides, it was likely that Luke''s men had their eyes on Joshua, Jim, and the rest too. After some consideration, an idea popped into Gwen''s head, and she gave the driver an address. Half an hourter, the taxi pulled to a halt in front of a small vi. Gwen took out the keys from her bag and opened the doors to this long-abandoned vi. "What ce is this?" Stefan asked, frowning, as he nced around at the ce. "This was supposed to be me and my ex-husband''s home." Gwen smiled. "However, he had nothing to his name after the divorce, and thus he had never been here, whereas I, on the other hand, never once came because this was too sad of a ce for me to be in. Thus, this house was left abandoned until now." Stefan raised his brows at this. "This house used to be too sad for you to stay, but it''s all changed now?¡± Gwen nodded. "Yes, things are different now." After going through so much with Luke, she no longer reminisced about her past rtionship with Ben, not even the miserable or sorrowful parts of it. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. There was no one else that mattered to her, apart from Luke. Chapter 2998 Chapter 2998 Hearing what Gwen said, Stefan smiled. "That''s great." If she could forget about her sad past, even if he was not by her side protecting her, he would not worry. "I think it''s great, too." Gwen smiled and led Stefan into the vi. Since no one had stayed for a long time, the entire ce was covered in ayer of dust. Gwen flicked the switch, but the living area was still in darkness.She furrowed her eyebrows and looked up at the chandelier. "Is it broken?" "I don''t think so." Stefan ced the things in his hands down, turned around, and headed out. Soon, the lights indoors were turned on.He returned from outside. "The main switch wasn''t on." Gwen hesitated for a while before chuckling sheepishly. "I''m sorry.I reallyck proper life skills." Her father had cared for and pampered her from a young age. After all, she was also the heiress to Sea City''s Larson Group. When she got married to Ben, he treated her well too, because he was after her family fortune. Then came the moment she divorced Ben and got with Luke, who loved her even more than her own father.He protected her with all of his life. She did not need to do a single thing. As she had everyone doing things for her from even a young age, she only learned a handful of basic life skills after Luke was gone. However, she would still forget about them sometimes, like the main switch issue at that moment. "It''s fine." Looking at Gwen''s helpless smile, Stefan chuckled a little. "As long as I have them." Then, he scanned the dusty surroundings. "It seems like this ce hasn''t been inhabited for a long time.I doubt there is any food here, too." He turned to look at Gwen. "Can you clean up this ce while I go get us some food?" Gwen paused for a while before shaking her head. "I''ll go." They were in Sea City, a ce where she grew up.Stefan was just a foreigner who just came to the city, so she should be the one going out to get food. "It''s not safe for you," Stefan gently refused her proposition. "Don''t worry, I''m an adult.I won''t get lost." Then, he turned and strode off. Gwen furrowed her eyebrows and looked out the window as Stefan hailed a taxi by the side of the road.She felt inexplicably moved.She might not know Stefan very well nor know what he looked like, but he could give her a sense of security that no one else could.She has not felt like this for a very long time ever since Luke died.She stared dazedly in the direction where Stefan left before finally taking a deep breath, headed to the bathroom to look for a rag and a bucket of water, and started cleaning the vi.She had long divorced Ben by the time she got with Luke. Even he did not know about this vi, so Luke''s former subordinates would surely not know about it as well. This was why it was their safe haven for the time being. She might have to stay here with Stefan for a long time. At that thought, Gwen started cleaning the ce up even more fervently. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Stefan went to the city to buy food that Gwen used to like. To stay inconspicuous, once he came out of the restaurant, he did not take the main road. He went past two narrow alleys, nning to hail a taxi at the end of the alley. However, he never expected to bump into someone familiar once he stepped out of the alley. Chapter 2999 Chapter 2999 "You better be honest!" "How much do you have on you? Hand it out!" "If I were you, I would''ve left Sea City a long time ago.Luke has been long dead and you have no one backing you, yet you''re still in Sea City.Are you staying because you think your other brothers are living terribly, so you want topensate them?" "You''ll have to be as honest as how arrogant you were back then when Luke was alive!" "Kurt Will, don''t me us brothers for being ruthless! If you want to me someone, me Luke Jones for dying too early!" A familiar name and uneasy cries rang out in the alley. Stefan furrowed his brows.He would never forget the name Kurt Will. Kurt was one of Luke''s loyal men.He had always been his bodyguard, protecting him.He was one of the first in the gang to know about Luke''s wish to sacrifice himself for Gwen and was the first one to support his sacrifice for the one he loved. Kurt had always been a quiet, loyal man. Luke had also once predicted that after he left, Kurt would be bullied, which was why he gave Kurt some money before his surgery and told him to leave Sea City and Merchant City to start a new life. Why, then, was Kurt here? At that thought, Stefan hesitated for a while before rushing over to where themotion was. The reality was much crueler and more violent than what he predicted. When Stefan got into the alley, he noticed about six thugs with iron bats, forcing Kurt into a corner and extorting him for money. The bloodied Kurt was in a delivery man''s uniform, his clothes already torn. One of his arms swayed loosely in front of him, seemingly broken. A few banknotes were by his feet.He clearly took them out to appease the men. What Stefan saw infuriated him to no end. Kurt was once one of his greatest men, aman who had never lost a single fight. How did he end up this way? How could others get to him so easily? "who are you?" At that moment, the thugs cornering Kurt noticed Stefan. They kicked Kurt brutally before striding over to him. "What, are you trying to stand up for this loser? I''m warning you.If you know any better, you''d f*ck off! This has nothing to do with you! Even his previous boss, Luke Jones, can''t protect him! Stop being nosy, unless you think you''re better than Luke Jones!" The other thugs grew rowdy when they heard what one of them said. "That''s not right; Luke Jones is a dead man.Anybody on the street would be stronger than him." "Yes! Hahahaha!" "We used to be bullied by Luke.Now, we can finally seek revenge and bully his men!" Despite their taunts, however, they realized that Stefan remained standing. They could not help but frown and walked closer toward him. "Did you not understand what we said? Do you want us to use force?" When they were closer, Stefan could finally see their faces clearly.He smiled.He has never seen them before. How times have changed. Lowly men who did not even have a chance to meet him in the past were bullying one of his brothers at that moment. "Leave..." When Kurt saw how the thugs were about to attack Stefan, he furrowed his eyebrows and said feebly, "I''m used to them beating me up.I don''t know you, so don''t get yourself into trouble for me."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 3000 Chapter 3000 Stefan felt a little sorry for Kurt, seeing him in this state. Back then, he only cared for Gwen.His only concern was to have the love of his life live her best life yet had neglected his brothers in the process. If he were still alive, Kurt, the man who was always loyal to him, would not have been attacked so badly. At that thought, Stefan took a deep breath and smiled at Kurt. "Who said we don''t know each other?" Then, he clenched his fists and red at the thugs fearlessly. "I''m here just to let you know one thing. "Whether in the past or the future, Kurt Will is under my wing.If you want to bully him in the future, you''ll have to go through me!" Then, he swung his fist at the thugs. The leader of the thugs never thought that Stefan would be so courageous. They were caught off guard and stumbled a few steps backward, almost falling. After a while, the thug got a hold of his footing.He looked up and red at Stefan. "How dare you hit me?!" novelebook Stefan snickered. "Not only do I dare to hit you, but I''ll kick you, too." Then, he sent a kick at the leader, sending him stumbling backward and falling to the ground. When the surrounding thugs saw their leaders being beaten up, they red at Stefan viciously. "You must have a death wish!" Then, they attacked. Kurt, who had no more strength, leaned against the wall feebly, looking at the outnumbered fight going on worriedly.He could not help at all.He could merely watch and asionally alert Stefan of iing attacks. Kurt thought that Stefan, who looked skinny and frail, would surely not win against those burly thugs, but he did not expect... In just a few minutes, all the thugs were on the ground. Seeing them sprawled on the ground and unable to get up, Kurt was bewildered. He remembered thest man that fought so bravely was thete Luke Jones. He was tall and thin like a stick, but when he fought, he could easily beat up men much bulkier than him. After Luke passed away, Kurt never met anyone like him anymore. Could it be... At that thought, he furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Stefan, who was looking at him too. Their eyes met. Kurt looked stunned while Stefan''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "You..." The way Stefan''s eyes twinkled and how he had a habit of wiping his nose after fighting made Kurt''s eyes widen. "You..." "It''s me." Stefan smiled and took off his mask, showing off his angr handsome face. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Kurt''s jaw ckened.He was struck dumb and could not even make a single sound. How could it be? The entire gang sent him off to his funeral rites. They saw Luke''s body cremated before their very eyes. The face was Luke''s, and the body was his, too. The men had verified a few times the soulless body before allowing Joshua Lynch take the body away for cremation. How could this be? How could a person who was burned to ashese back from the dead and even fought so courageously? "It''s a long story." As if he could read what was on Kurt''s mind, Stefan smiled and x1 touched his nose. "I go by Stefan Joneson now." Chapter 3001 Chapter 3001 Kurt was even more baffled at that moment.His boss was not dead, but he even gave himself a new name! He went from Luke Jones to Stefan Joneson? "Let''s go.I''ll take you to the doctor." Stefan furrowed his eyebrows, walked over, and helped Kurt stand up. "What happened to your arm?" Kurt paused for a while before saying honestly, "I broke it in an ident on delivery a few days ago." As Stefan helped him up, he sighed and added, "Max Church sent those men to check on me to see if I''ve been in contact with Gwen, but when they saw my broken arm, they started extorting me for money and bullying me." Kurt smiled bitterly at Stefan. "Have I embarrassed you?" Things were different when he was with Luke as it was him doing the beating; never was there a moment when Kurt was beaten. However, at that moment...Kurt felt terrible letting his former boss see him beaten up so badly. "It''s not embarrassing at all." Stefan was silent for a long time before sighing deeply. "It''s my fault.All I was concerned about back then was Gwen, and I never considered what your lives would be like after I died.You did nothing wrong." Kurt shook his head fervently. "Boss, I respect you, not only because you can fight well and you''re the core of the gang but also because of your devotion to Gwen. A man who could give up his life for the woman he loves must be a man with passion. "People like us who''ve been out and about fighting only care about profit¡ªit''s what makes our world go round.The only thing that could make your brothers fight for you is passion, so how could passion be a bad thing?" Stefan sighed. "Stop it, you." Kurt was the same man he knew.He always praised him regardless of whether or not he did the right thing. Kurt never skimped on his praises. Soon, they arrived at the clinic. Stefan got some antiseptic medication and a dressing from the doctors.He cleaned and dressed Kurt''s injuries while recounting the things that happened to him after he died in detail. "Two brothers sharing the same body?" Kurt looked at Stefan with widened eyes, unable to process the things Stefan had just told him. "Yes." Stefan smiled. "Perhaps when you wake up tomorrow, it might be my brother in front of you." Kurt paused for a while before saying, "Then, are there any signs when you and your brother are switching gears? Oris there any regr timing that this happens?" Stefan remained silent for a while before shaking his head. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "I''m not sure." From the past few days, it seemed like Steven Hughes had appeared lesser, while he found himself being in control longer. Previously, at the art show, after he called Joshua and fell asleep, he should have be Steven.He never thought that he would still be the pilot of this body.He had fallen asleep when he apanied Gwen back to Sea City on the flight, but when he woke up, he was still around. Thinking about it, he realized that he had been around for almost two days, which never happened before. He could clearly sense that Steven''s character was resisting to appear, trying to destroy himself, but he could not do anything for his brother. This made Luke feel lost and in despair. At that moment, his phone rang. It was from Gwen. Stefan''s eyebrows furrowed, and he picked the call up. "D¡ªDid something happen to you?" Gwen sounded cautious. "You''ve been out for almost two hours." Chapter 3002 Chapter 3002 "I''m fine.I helped out an injured person on the way back." Stefan smiled. "Don''t worry; not many people can hurt me in a ce like Sea City." At that, Gwen was instantly silent. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After a while, she said gently, "Okay.Come back quickly." She did not wait for Stefan''s response as she hung up. Stefan furrowed his eyebrows, a little surprised that she hung up on him so quickly. Gwen was usually very polite to strangers and people she was not close to. Only with people who she was very close to would she show her true character, doing things like hanging up on them before they could finish a sentence. "Boss..." At that moment, Kurt said feebly, "Don''t you think you''ve kind of exposed your identity a little by what you said just now? Gwen thinks you''re a foreigner, being your first time here in Sea City, yet you said that no one could hurt you here." He cast a careful nce at Stefan, saying, "Do you think she''ll realize who you are?" Stefan furrowed his brows.He realized that ever since he met someone familiar from the past, his attitude has resumed its previous arrogance. "I don''t think so..." He hesitated for a while before sighing in his heart. Why had he not learned modesty and stayed low- profile after sharing the same body with Steven? "Boss, are you going to look for Gwen? Do you want me to give you a ride?" Kurt stood up. Stefan looked at his broken arm and smiled. "Do you think you could give me a ride in this state?" Kurt blushed. "Sorry, this came out of habit.I''ll.make a move.Go and look for Gwen.We''ll contact each other in the future." He was about to turn and leave when Stefan stopped him. "Are you in a hurry?" Kurt shook his head.He was supposed to be a delivery man, but after he broke his arm, he lost his job. Where was he ina hurry to go to? "If you''re not in a hurry,e back with me." Stefan then added, his eyebrows furrowed, "I can take you back with me and exin myself." If he and Gwen were to live in Sea City, they would inevitably meet Kurt. Rather than pretending they were not close in front of Gwen in the future, he would prefer that Gwen met Kurt. By getting to know a person by helping him out, Gwen would probably not get suspicious of the way they met. Kurt was silent for a while before nodding. "Alright, I''lle with you." Then, they packed up, paid at the counter, and headed back to Gwen''s vi. In the vi, Gwen had cleaned up most of the ce. Since no one had lived here for over a year, it was just lightly dusted, so cleaning was easy. When Stefan and Kurt opened the door, Gwen was on adder, about to wipe the lights. The sudden opening of the door gave her a fright, and she lost her bnce and fell over. Fortunately, Stefan reacted quickly and rushed over, immediately catching her in his arms. This was the second time Gwen was in Stefan''s arms.His familiar warmth and scent put her in a daze. She looked at him rather deliriously. "Luke..." When he heard her call out Luke''s name, he tensed a little, but he collected himself a secondter and ced her down. "Who is Luke?" Chapter 3003 Chapter 3003 Gwen''s entire body stiffened when she saw Stefan''s reaction. She furrowed her eyebrows and immediately realized what she had done. "Luke is¡­someone that I used to know." "That''s the name of my old boss," Kurt said as he stepped into the house. "He passed away some time ago." Since he had promised Stefan that he would go along with his act and pretend to be acquaintances, that was what he had to do. He strode over to Gwen and reached out to shake her hand. "Long time no see, Ms. Larson." Gwen widened her eyes in shock when she saw who it was. A split secondter, her gaze changed to one of incredulity. "Are you¡­Kurt?" "Yes, that''s me." Kurt chuckled. "I thought you had forgotten me." "Why would I?" Gwen shook her head, and her gaze fell on Kurt''s broken arm. "I just never thought that¡­" Kurt was one of the bravest and most ruthless of all of Luke''s men. Out of all of them, he had been selected to be Luke''s personal bodyguard and had assumed this role for many years. Thus, it was safe to say that Kurt was one of the most outstanding fighters in Sea City. Why did he end up like this? This was why Gwen had hesitated when she firstid eyes on him. She could not believe that the formidable man she once knew would end up vulnerable and homeless. "I got into a car ident while delivering food," Kurt exined, giving her a meek smile. "Before Boss passed away, he instructed and made arrangements for me to leave this ce, but I chose not to because the woman I love lives here. I eventually returned to Sea City and intended to help the rest of the gang build our foundation up again, but it turns out everything had changed since Boss'' passing. "The ones that were loyal to him had all be fugitives and were forced to go into hiding." Kurt sighed, then nced meaningfully at Stefan before continuing, "I had no choice but to get out on my own and do everything I can to survive. Since I don''t have any special skills, the only job I can hold down is delivering food. I wanted to save up some money to eventually start a business and hopefully be able to marry the love of my life in the future, but a few months after doing that, I got into a terrible ident¡­ "Stefan found me just now when I was getting beaten up. Not only did he chase all the bullies away, but he even brought me to a clinic to get me treated, which was why it took him so long to return." With that, he curled his lips into a bitter smile and turned to gaze at Gwen. "Isn''t this embarrassing? I don''t even have the guts to go see the woman I love in this state. Even now, she has no idea I returned." "It''s not." Gwen was touched by Kurt''s story. "You¡­ You chose to start your life afresh amid all the hardships, and I''m certain that Luke would''ve been happy to hear this." She nced at Stefan. "Have you gotten the food?" Stefan nodded and ced the takeout bag on the table. "Come, sit." Gwen gestured at the seats before her, indicating for Stefan and Kurt to sit down. After the three of them took their seats, Gwen opened the takeout bag, revealing two portions of food. She got some clean tableware from the kitchen and prepared the food. "We''re all going through a hard time here, so let''s share this." With that, she nced at Kurt and asked, "Where are you living now?" "I rented a little ce to stay in the shanty part of town, off to the east¡­" "You should move here and stay with us," Gwen interrupted him. "This vi is more than enough for the three of us, and it''s much morefortable and safer than where you live now." Kurt froze. He first nced at Gwen, then at Stefan. "Um¡­ Is this really a good idea?" He would be interrupting their alone time if he were to move in with Gwen and Stefan. "Why wouldn''t it be?" Gwen smiled when she heard this. "Stefan and I are just friends, so don''t overthink this. I share this ce with Stefan, so what''s to say I can''t share it with you too? Besides, the more the merrier." With Kurt around, it would save her some of the awkwardness of being constantly alone with Stefan. Besides, she was certain that Kurt would be of use to her in trying to break her father out. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Kurt pursed his lips and replied, "Well¡­" "You should move in here." Stefan nced at him. "That way, we can all look after each other." Chapter 3004 Chapter 3004 Seeing that Gwen and Stefan had offered, Kurt did not think it was polite to refuse anymore, so he nodded and agreed, "Alright, then." However, he had one request. "Can I stay in the room underneath the stairs?" Gwen froze, then turned to nce at the room he was talking about. "Why¡­ Why do you want to stay there?" That room had been converted from a storage space to a bedroom meant for the servants. Back when she and Ben got married, Ben had insisted on renovating the room underneath the stairs to be the servant''s bedroom to assert his dominance as master of the household. At that time, Gwen had disagreed. The servants could have just slept in the guest bedroom, and she did not think it was necessary to force them into a cramped bedroom just to save face. However, Ben insisted and went ahead with his n anyway. She and Ben had been close for a period of time after their marriage, so she tolerated his little quirks. However, despite having prepared the room, Gwen never once arranged for any of the servants to sleep there, and eventually, the room became a storage space. She never once imagined that someone would specifically want to live there. "I like small rooms. It makes me feel safe and cozy." Kurt was not an idiot. He knew that the bedroom was too small and cramped for him, but he did not feelfortable taking up too much space in Gwen and Stefan''s house. This was the perfect bedroom to remain out of sight and out of mind. "Sure," Stefan replied before Gwen could even say anything. "I''ll help you clean the room up after dinner, and you can move in immediately." He was more than familiar with Kurt and knew that if he did notply with Kurt''s request, Kurt would likely feel uneasy for the rest of his stay. Therefore, he would much rather go along with Kurt''s request, no matter how outrageous, to ease his concerns. "Thank you." Kurt grinned at Stefan, then began to eat. Gwen could not help frowning as she watched this exchange. If she remembered correctly, Kurt and Stefan had only met that afternoon after Stefan saved him. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Why did they appear to be sofortable with each other within just a few hours of meeting? Not only that¡­but the way they talked to each other reminded her greatly of how Luke used to interact with Kurt. At the thought of this, she could not help sneaking another nce at Stefan. She never once made any associations between Stefan and Luke, but ever since they returned to Sea City, she could not help feeling that Stefan was growing more to resemble Luke. Could it be because her return to Sea City had stirred up many of their shared memories? After finishing their dinner, Stefan and Kurt jumped straight into their task of cleaning out the room underneath the stairs. After an entire afternoon of chores, Gwen was too exhausted to help and instead returned to the master room to get some rest. Shey on the bed with her eyes closed, and she could not help recalling the way Stefan talked. The more she thought about it, the more resemnces she could find between him and Luke. Finally, she flipped over, grabbed her phone, and sent Sean, who was still in Saigen City, a text. [Have you heard anything from Steventely?] Steven had lost touch with everyone ever since he left Saigen City, but Gwen could not help thinking that he would never have done something so cruel. As much as he wanted to get away, she was certain that he would still find a way to get in touch with his sister, Denise. Sean had been taking care of Denise all this while, and if Steven tried to get in touch with her, he would surely know. [Nope.] Sean''s reply came. [We haven''t heard anything since he left. Why do you ask? Did you find him?] Chapter 3005 Chapter 3005 [I¡­didn''t.] Gwen sighed when she saw Sean''s text. [Nothing. Just asking.] [Don''t you worry.] Sean sent a reassuring sticker alongside his reply. [I know how much Luke and Steven meant to you, so you''ll be the first to know if I hear anything. Don''t be too sad, okay? Since Steven has chosen to start his new life afresh, I''m sure he must''vended on his feet, and we should be happy for him.] [You should move forward and stop getting caught up in the past. Remember, you have your own life to live.] [You''re right.] Gwen sighed. [I shouldn''t be caught up in the past anymore, and it''s about time I live my own life. Thanks for trying to cheer me up. How''s Denise doing?] [Not too well, but the doctor says she''s improving, and I''m sure she''ll be up and at it in no time.] After a brief chat with Sean, Gwen decided to flip through all the contacts of her old friends and family in Sea City, including the employees that had worked for Larson Group under her and her father, Andy. She could not let many people know about her return to Sea City, and if she wanted to rescue Andy, she had to start with the people she trusted. After all, she knew nothing about Andy''s kidnapping, apart from the fact that he had been abducted by some of Luke''s old subordinates. She needed to find out more information about this, especially the identity of the person who was keeping him hostage. That night, she got in touch with a lot of old friends, but no one knew anything about Andy''s kidnapping. They all imed that after Luke''s death and Gwen bing the most wanted woman in the city, they had all cut ties with Andy to prevent getting in trouble. Trying to find Andy''s whereabouts was akin to finding a needle in a haystack. By the time she finished contacting thest person on the lift, it was already two in the morning. She stretched herself, then got up and went downstairs to get a ss of water. However, to her surprise¡­ N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When she got downstairs, she caught sight of a shirtless, muscr man in the living room, exercising while wearing nothing but a pair of army-green shorts. Beads of sweat clung onto his taut skin and slid down his well-defined muscles,novelebook making it almost impossible for her to turn away. The lights were dimmed, and she could not see his face. The only thing she could see clearly were the beads of sweat sliding down his skin and dripping onto the floor. When he sensed her gaze, Stefan lifted his head to nce at Gwen, then quickly turned around to avoid her. "You haven''t gone to sleep yet?" Gwen suddenly found herself tongue-tied. "No¡­no." He¡­was oddly fair. This was probably the fairest man she had everid eyes on, and he was even paler than Luke. Before meeting Luke, Gwen used to think that an attractive man constituted tan skin and toned muscles, but after falling in love with Luke, she realized that whether or not someone was fair or tan did not change their charm. "Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" he asked as he put on his face mask, then pulled on a shirt. "Are you trying to track down your father?" Gwen nodded, then went into the kitchen to pour two sses of water, one for herself and another for him. "I can''t find anything. I don''t even know who it was that kidnapped him." Chapter 3006 Chapter 3006 "I''ll think of something." Stefan furrowed his eyebrows, downed the entire ss of water Gwen had poured for him, and set the empty ss down on the table. "Since none of the people you contacted know anything¡­maybe Kurt and I can give it a try." Gwen''s eyes widened in shock. "Are you saying that you and Kurt are going to try joining the gang?" "Yes." Stefan nodded. "Kurt used to be a part of it, so I''m sure it won''t be hard for him to rejoin. As for me, you''ve seen me inbat; I''m sure I''ll hold up well against them. But¡­" He paused, then nced at Gwen. "I need your help on something." Gwen was puzzled by this. "What is it?" "I need some help from the husband of your friend, that Joshua Lynch fellow," Stefan said with a frown, trying to pretend that he and Joshua did not know each other. "Winson has met me before, and since he''s part of the gang here in Sea City, he might be able to recognize me and, in doing so, will know that you''ve returned. This will bring a lot of trouble for you, and besides¡­" He paused. "Although he might not be able to recognize me if I don''t wear my mask, my face is so disfigured that I''m afraid people will judge me and even refuse to let me join their gang because of this. Therefore, I need Joshua''s help to find someone to make me a new mask for disguise." Gwen was silent for a moment. "You need my help contacting him?" "Yes." Stefan nodded. "You''re much closer to him than I am. He hired me to protect you, so I''m just an employee of his and am in no position to make such a huge request." "Alright. I''ll help you." Gwen let out a sigh and stared intently at the man before her. "By the way, about Kurt¡­ Do you need me to help convince him?" Although Stefan had saved Kurt''s life, they had only known each other for less than a day, and it was likely that Kurt would refuse to help Stefan out, especially considering he had just gotten himself out of that gang not too long ago. "Alright, please help in any way you can." Stefan smiled at her. "Thank you. I''ll be waiting for your good news." Gwen was a little sheepish at being thanked like this. "You shouldn''t thank me¡­" She was agreeing to help him to save her father, and if anything, she should have been the one thanking him. "Of course I should. Helping you is a part of my duties as a bodyguard, but you helping me is out of sheer kindness and purity." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Gwen''s entire face flushed red when she heard this. She bit her lip and turned away, trying to hide her scarlet cheeks from Stefan''s observant eyes. "It''s gettingte now, and I have to go to bed now. You should rest early too. I''ll contact Joshua tomorrow and talk to Kurt, too. Goodnight." With that, she sprinted up the stairs without turning back. "Goodnight." Stefan smiled as he stared at her retreating figure. Gwen scampered back to her room, shut the door behind her, and slumped against it, exhausted beyond measure. She gently cupped her burning cheeks and could not help scolding herself for acting so childishly. How could she possibly be bashful just because a man whose face she had never even seen before complimented her? How could she have developed these feelings toward her own bodyguard? What was she doing? She could not do this to herself, and most of all, to Luke! Chapter 3007 Chapter 3007 The next morning, Gwen woke up at the crack of dawn. She called Luna on the phone while she was washing up, and told Luna about her request. "No problem!" Luna was smiling as she said this. "You say that that bodyguard of yours needs a mask, huh? Well, what kind is he looking for? One that''s made to imitate human skin? I don''t think that''s a good idea. It''lle off easily if someone were to punch him, and I think a better option will be something made of metal, like those masks you wear to a costume party. We can easily make it look more lifelike! "That way, even if he wears the mask, you''ll still be able to see the angles of his jaw and his other features¡­" Luna exined as she busied herself in the kitchen. "I think you''ll be captivated by him sooner orter." Gwen almost choked on her mouthwash when she heard this. She let out a few coughs, then finally got herself together. "Why are you bing more mischievous as time passes? I''m getting him a mask so that he can go undercover in Luke''s old gang, not because I want him to wear a mask. Besides, so what if I can see his other features and the angle of his jaw through the mask? I... My heart belongs to Luke, and I won''t fall for anyone else even if Luke is dead! You shouldn''t be joking about this!" Luna stifled herughter when she heard Gwen''s stern tone and replied solemnly, "Well, I have to reiterate to you that Luke isn''t dead. He''s just sharing a body with his brother Steven, so you shouldn''t conclude that he died. As long as his body and subconscious are still around, he''s as alive as any of us." Gwen paused when she heard this. A split secondter, she let out a bitter chuckle. "What difference does that make?" Although the body belonged to Luke, his mind no longer belonged solely to him. He had to share his mind with his brother, Steven, so was this truly the same as being alive? Besides, even if Luke''s subconscious remained, he could not return to her side to protect and take care of her as he did in the past, so what difference did it make? Luna paused when she sensed Gwen''s misery and did not kid around anymore. "Gwennie, I just think¡­you shouldn''t assume Luke is dead. So long as his body remains, he''s still roaming this earth, isn''t he?" Gwen let out another chuckle. "Of course I know I shouldn''t assume that. All I''m saying is that I won''t fall for anyone else, especially not Stefan, not in a million years, and not even if Luke died." Luna raised her brows when she heard this. "Stefan?" "Yes. That''s his name." Gwen put down her toothbrush and wiped her mouth. "His name is Stefan Joneson. S-T-E-F-A-N. Stefan." "That''s a nice name," Lunamented. ''Good for you, Luke. Stefan Joneson. What a brilliant y on words,'' she thought to herself. It was clear Luke had gotten inspiration bybining both his and Steven''s names. ''Stefan'' sounded a whole lot like ''Steven'', and ''Joneson'' was a derivative of hisst name ''Jones''. Luna had been suspecting before this that the bodyguard looking after Gwen was, in fact, Luke, but after learning his name, she was 100% certain. Stefan Joneson was Luke Jones in disguise! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Don''t worry, Gwennie." Luna smiled. "I''ll talk to Joshua and ask him to arrange for the best prop master in the world to customize a mask for Lu¡ªI mean, Stefan. It''ll be the best mask anyone has ever seen!" Chapter 3008 Chapter 3008 Gwen massaged her be helplessly while continuing to talk to Luna on the phone. "Sure thing. Be it the best prop master in the world or just any prop master. Just get him here as soon as possible." For some reason, Gwen had a feeling Luna was being more paranoid after serving her sentence in jail. Maybe she was using this method to cover her pain from losing Anne. All of a sudden, Luke came into Gwen''s mind. Back in the past, she often felt sorrow when she thought of Luke. Sometimes, she even lost her mind. At present, however, she could face reality calmly. Of course, she did not know how long it was going to take for Luna to reach this phase. Once she finished talking, she went out to buy breakfast. When she returned, she knocked on Stefan''s room and passed the breakfast to him. Subsequently, she went to Kurt''s room and asked him to join her for breakfast. Kurt came out and looked at Stefan''s room curiously. "You''re not going to invite Stefan?" Gwen smiled and pointed at the breakfast on the table. "I already gave him his breakfast. He''s going to have it in his room." In the meantime, she sat down and ced Kurt''s breakfast in front of him. "During his previous mission, he identally hurt his face. Now, he refuses to show his real face to the others and always has his mask on when he''s not alone. Just let him eat in his room infort. Don''t give him any pressure." Kurt was dumbstruck. His eyes looked surprised as he looked at Gwen and then at Stefan''s room. "Did he tell you that?" Oh, boy. Luke was always a proud man. He never backed down on any fights. Was it necessary to be a disfigured self-abased man just because he wanted to protect his beloved woman without letting her figure out it was him? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Of course not." Gwen gave Kurt a weird look and lowered her voice. "Do you remember Joshua Lynch? Luke''s rich friend." Kurt paused and nodded. "Yes. He helped the boss out a lot in the past." "Joshua Lynch was the one who told me." Gwen pursed her lips and nced at Stefan''s room. "No one will easily admit that they''re self-abased. Joshua was his previous employer, so he was aware of Stefan''s condition. He was also the one who sent Stefan over here to protect me." After a purse, Kurt was really astonished by what Gwen said. "He''s so¡­strong." So strong toe out with a lie like this. Continuing, he added, "And so are you, too." It was just so unbelievable that Gwen would buy such a silly lie. In fact¡­ All Gwen needed to do was to gather her courage to take off Stefan''s face to know the truth. However, Gwen was never that type of person. She was never a person who wished to force someone to do something they were unwilling to do. At least, that was what Kurt observed when Gwen was with Luke in the past. Even when those gang members bad mouth her in front of her by saying she was not worthy of Luke, all Gwen did was smile and not reply. That was why Kurt was unlike the others. He did not have the intention to look for Gwen after Luke passed away. Most of the time, he was with Luke. Thus, he could tell what kind of person Gwen was when Luke was still around. At this point, he looked at Gwen. "Do you¡­wish Luke coulde back to life?" Chapter 3009 Chapter 3009 "Do you want the truth?" Gwen asked faintly with a frown and looked at Kurt. After a pause, Kurt nodded. "Of course." Gwen said seriously, "I don''t want him back. Although you might find it unbelievable, I really don''t want him toe back to me." If Luke reappeared, that meant Steven had to leave. Thest time Luke came back, he specifically stated as Steven''s brother, he hoped Steven could continue to live a happy life in his body. Therefore, she believed that was always Luke''s wish. It was definitely not Luke''s wish if he came back one day. It was more like Steven did not want to exist anymore. Thus¡­ Gwen would rather maintain this current situation where Luke and Steven coexisted in the same body and lived in a ce where no one knew them. Maybe they would find a girl who could ept them and live happily together¡­ She chose to give them her blessing and provided them the space they deserved. This was thest gift she could give to them. The answer left Kurt stunned and speechless. Stefan, who was about to leave the room, was stunned too. Kurt saw the movement of the door. Unconsciously, he looked at Gwen. "Then¡­can you tell me why?" "No reason." Gwen curled up her lips and did not wish to exin further. "I just don''t want him toe back." The reason was tooplicated and non-realistic. If she did not experience it once, she would never believe there would be such an incident. However, Gwen did not know Kurt actually knew about it and had epted it. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Therefore, she did not think Kurt would believe what she said. To make her answer more convincing, she added, "I''m sure you know Luke''s heart is beating in my body now. If Lukees back, does that mean I need to return this heart to him? So I don''t wish him toe back. I''m living quite well now, and I don''t want anyone toe to disturb my peace now." "But you''re not living peacefully now." Stefan''s deep and cold voice came from behind. "Do you think your life is peaceful after what your father and Luke''s gang are doing to you now?" It startled Gwen. She turned around and looked at Stefan.novelebook "It''s different. I''m talking about the peace that I have with my mind and not my actual life." Stefan raised the corner of his mouth. "Do you really think you have peace in your heart now?" All of a sudden, Gwen remembered the things Luna said to her when they were talking moments ago. ''Even though he had his mask on all the time, you could still see his jawline. Aren''t you fascinated by that?'' Thus, her subconscious had her spotting Stefan''s jawline. When she was looking at him, Stefan was looking at her too. Their eyes met. The ambiance of the room became queer and awkward. "Umm¡­" All of a sudden, Kurt coughed. "I''ve finished eating. I''m going out for a walk. Have fun chatting." Immediately after that, he cleaned his te and ran out of the house as if he was running for his life. Chapter 3010 Chapter 3010 After Kurt left the ce, Stefan and Gwen were the only ones left in the dining area. Gwen coughed and tried to clear her messy mind. She looked up, "I''m very sure my heart has its peace now. Why?" "That''s good if it''s true." Stefan did not know what kind of thought had just run through Gwen''s mind. He gave her a smile. "Then we can proceed with the next steps now." He continued, "Have you told Kurt?" Gwen rolled her eyes. "Not yet. I was going to but then you came out." "Sorry to disturb you two then." Stefan raised his brow and took out his phone to call Kurt. Soon enough, Kurt answered the phone. "Come back now." Stefan gave out a in and simple order before hanging up the phone. Within five minutes, Kurt showed up at the front door. "What is it?" Gwen had her eyes widened. It shocked her tremendously that she had trouble talking Kurt and Stefan¡­ She remembered they only knew each other for less than a day. ''When did Stefan ask Kurt for his number? And why did Kurt do as he was told so easily through an order via a phone call? Even if Stefan saved Kurt''s life, both of them shouldn''t get along with each other so quickly,'' she thought. Kurt was a good person, but he required a long time before he could get along with a stranger. When he was with Luke, it took him a long time to get to know the other gang members before he could entrust his heart to them. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. How did Kurt be so easygoing after Luke left? "She has something to say to you," Luke said faintly with a frown when Gwen was still in shock, "Don''t wander around. Sit down here. You can eat while she talks to you." "Okay." Kurt nodded like he always did. He then walked back into the dining area and sat across from Gwen. "Miss Larson, is there something you like to say to me?" Gwen was still in shock and had trouble saying what she wanted to say. Stefan was the second person Kurt listened to after Luke. She looked at Kurt and then Stefan with her lost eyes. This man¡­ Sometimes, Stefan''s physique reminded her of Luke. That was not all. Even the way Stefan dealt with stuff was incredibly simr to Luke. All of a sudden, she was curious about the face concealed under that mask. ''Could there be a possibility that Stefan''s face is simr to Luke''s too? novelebookOr Stefan is in fact Luke?'' As that thought appeared in Gwen''s mind, it gave her a fright. She was stunned and quickly shook the thought off her mind. ''How could Stefan be Luke? Luke''s mind is in Steven''s body now. They both shared the same body. And Stefan¡­'' From the moment she knew Stefan, he was a normal person and had never shown any symptoms of dissociative identity disorder. If he was Luke, it was impossible that Steven never appeared even once¡­ "Miss Larson?" Kurt frowned and asked again when all Gwen was doing was staring at Stefan''s door. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Finally, Gwen was pulled back into reality. She took a deep breath before looking at Kurt with a serious face. "I''ll like to ask a favor from you." "I¡­ I want you and Luke to return to Luke''s gang and be friends with the other gang members¡­ And help me to find my father." After that, she sighed, "I know you don''t owe me anything especially since Luke is no longer with us. But¡­" Chapter 3011 Chapter 3011 "No problem!" Before Gwen finished talking, Kurt intercepted, "You''re the love of Luke. Even if he''s not around anymore, I will do everything you ask." Most importantly, Luke was still with them. Gwen was actually expecting that it was going to take some time to convince Kurt to help her. She was stunned when Kurt agree so easily. After a while, she took a deep breath and nodded. "If you''re willing to help, then let''s get started. You and Stefan¡­" She continued after a pause, "Stefan is from another city. He doesn''t know Sea City as much as you do. novelebookPlease take care of him. There are a lot of things about the gang that he doesn''t know. I hope you can help him out too." Kurt smiled, "Not a problem." As a matter of fact, Stefan actually knew more about the gang and the members than him. Stefan may be the one helping him out instead. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Gwen felt better knowing Kurt would look after Stefan. She took a deep breath. "I will make sure you are well rewarded after the mission is aplished." Even though her family was less powerful than they used to be, some of their business was still doing quite well. At least, they could guarantee Kurt would not be bullied when he returned to work as a food delivery man. "I didn''t expect that when I agree to help you." Kurt smiled and looked in the direction where Stefan left. "But, Miss Larson, do you think you can consider giving Stefan a chance? I think he likes you." Gwen blushed when she heard that. She looked to the side and said, "Don''t try to be a cupid." What was going ontely? Why were Luna and Kurt trying so hard to convince her to give Stefan a chance? Gwen understood that Luna was hoping she could find her happiness and forgot about Luke. However, she did not understand why Kurt did it. Kurt used to be Luke''s best buddy. How could he try to match her with another man he just knew when it was not even a year since Luke passed away? Kurt smiled seeing it. God knew how much he wish he could tell Gwen the truth. However, he was afraid Luke would get angry and kill him. He knew very well how good Luke is at fighting. The prop master Joshua sent arrived shortly after Kurt promised Gwen to return to the gang with Stefan. After the prop master measured Stefan''s face meticulously, he custom-made a metal mask suitable for Stefan as quickly as he could. The mask was made out of some kind of meta. It had an intricate embossed pattern on it and the length of the mask did not hide Stefan''s sexy lower jaw. There was still a slight gap where people could see the burn on his face. Gwen admitted that her heart skipped a beat when she saw Stefan walking out of the room in that mask. Just like how Luna said she would. However, she did not think that was love. It was purely an admiration for the things she like. "How is it?" Stefan felt insecure having Gwen staring at him. He was afraid Gwen could recognize him from his lower jaw. Thus, he asked carefully, "Is it very ugly?" "It''s not ugly." Gwen curled up her lips. "I believed you were a handsome guy in the past." Chapter 3012 Chapter 3012 "I never think¡­" Stefan curled up his lips into a smile. "I never think I was a handsome guy in the past until I met a girl. She told me I was the most handsome man she saw. Then I believed her." While he was talking, he looked at Gwen. "And I remembered what she told me for many many years." Gwen was shocked for a while and it was followed by a smile. "Did you end up being together with the girl?" Stefan curled his lips. "When she said that, I was still living poorly. She was from a rich family and I was not worthy to be together with her. Besides, she was in love with someone else. But¡­" He looked at Gwen seriously, "But both of us were together for a short period. That was the happiest moment of my life." He was referring to the time he first met Gwen and the time he and Gwen were together. However, Gwen did not remember seeing Luke before and she also did not remember she used to say he was very good-looking. Without pondering too much, she asked, "Are you saying you two broke up?" "Yes." "Why?" After a slight pause, Stefan said, "I don''t feel like saying it now. Maybe I''ll tell you after we knew each other more." At that moment, Gwen realized she was stepping over the boundary by asking that question. After all, they were not close enough with each other to share their past and their feelings. She quickly apologized and went to get the information to pass on to Stefan. "This is the information that I have gathered about Luke''s gang and the gang members. You can take a look so you know more for now. When you and Kurt join the gang, Kurt will help you to get to know them more." Stefan nodded and epted the information. He then nced over them. Gwen had handwritten all of the information down. Her writings were very pretty. There was a lot of information and it must have taken her a lot of effort to write them down. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Stefan raised his brow, "Were you busy writing these down for the past few nights?" Gwen smiled embarrassingly, "Yes, but not every night." She took a deep breath and looked at the time. "It''s gettingte. We should rest early. You and Kurt are going to the gang tomorrow." "Okay," Stefan responded and entered his room together with the information Gwen wrote. "I will store them in a safe ce." The next morning. Kurt and Stefan left the ce before Gwen woke up. When Gwen was awake, she saw the breakfast on the table and a note written by Stefan. He reminded her to take her meal on time every day. Gwen felt warm looking at the breakfast and the nicely written note. The corner of her mouth raised uncontrobly. Just then, she heard a car stopping by in front. It was followed by the sound of the car door opening and shutting. It alerted Gwen. She quickly packed up the breakfast and hid inside the room underneath the staircase where Kurt stayed. The moment she closed the door, she heard the front door opening. It was followed by two voices. "Why do I have a feeling that someone was living in here?" "Didn''t you say no one is going to be here?" Chapter 3013 Chapter 3013 Gwen was shocked and her body turned stiff when she heard the two voices. Although she could not recognize the voice of the female, she could never forget the male''s voice! It was none other than Ben Zeller! Her ex-husband! The one who deserted her and told everyone that she was dirty because she was harassed by someone else. Ben was the other person who had the key to this ce other than Gwen. Gwen''s father, Andy, bought this ce for them as their wedding present when they got married. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Since it was far from the city, they had never stayed here before. After the divorce, this mansion automatically belonged to Gwen. She never thought one day Ben woulde back here after they were divorced for two years. And he brought a woman with him! "I''m sure no one was staying here before¡­" Ben''s voice sounded. Later Gwen could hear him shouting, "Is anyone here? Is anyone living here? Come out! I saw you!" ¡­ After shouting for three or four minutes, no one answered Ben other than the echo of his own voice. "Maybe the homeless sneaked in by smashing the window." "How do you know it''s a homeless person? What if it''s the owner?" "The owner is nevering back here," Ben snorted, "This belongs to my ex-wife. She''s being pursued by every gang member of the Sea City''s gang now. It''s a big question if she could survive their chase so no. She won''te back here!" After that, he frowned and had his hands reach out to hug the sexy woman in front of him. "Screw it. Let''s do what wee here to do!" The woman pushed Ben away from her seducingly, "No¡­ It''s clear that someone is living here. What if the person returns?" "What are you afraid of?" Ben snorted, "Even if someonees back here, he''s not the owner. He has no right to kick us out! Besides¡­" He pulled the woman back to him and kissed her cheek. "Isn''t it more exciting if someone is watching us? At least, I used to own half of this ce. I''m not even afraid if Gwenes back. Let alone some homeless man who sneaked in here to take shelter¡­" Shortly, both of them took off their clothes in the living room. Gwen leaned on the door to listen. She squinted her eyes. If she did not hear it for herself, she never imagined Ben would have the audacity to do this with another woman when she was unable toe back to Sea City. "Where''s your girlfriend? Why are you free to be with me today?" The woman asked when they were in the midst of enjoying the fun. "Don''t remind me of her! What a way to ruin my mood!" Ben snorted and continued to kiss the woman. Gwen raised her brow while continuing to hide in the room underneath the staircase. She was amazed that even when Ben is with a new girlfriend, he still could not resist cheating on her. Some people never changed. If this happened in the past, Gwen could walk out and embarrassed them. However, she was in a difficult situation now¡­ All she could do was endured it. Finally, Ben and the woman were done after ten minutes. Ben put his pants on and frowned, "Soon, this ce is going to be mine." "Why? Isn''t this ce your ex-wife''s?" "She''s being wanted now. Tyson had kidnapped and locked up her father for many days. After Tyson killed her father, I''m going to pull some strings to make this ce mine!" Gwen was startled when she heard that. Tyson, Luke''s subordinate. Was he the one who kidnapped her father? Chapter 3014 Chapter 3014 "Tsk. This ce doesn''t belong to you after everything you told me," the woman snorted to put on her clothes. In the meantime, her eyes wandered around to check out the ce. She said with a disdainful tone, "Hey, did you say the owner is noting back, right?" Ben nodded, "Yes. She''s never going toe back if she wants to live. And Tyson kidnapped her father." The woman raised her brow when she looked at Ben, "When is Tyson going to kill him?" "How would I know?" Ben shrugged his shoulder and looked at the woman with a raised brow. "Why did you want to know?" "Because¡­" The woman curled her lips and got close to Ben''s ear to whisper something. Ben chuckled, "Gosh, I''m impressed with that idea! It''s not entirely impossible." He kissed the woman after saying that. "Why don''t I break up with my girlfriend and you can be my girlfriend?" The woman gave him a look and ran into his arms while giggling. "Are you breaking up with her because of this ce and the Larson''s money or because of me?" "Can''t I have all of it?" Benughed out loud. Both of them cuddled with each other for a long time before they finally decided to leave. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Gwen continued to hide in the room until she finally heard the car leaving. She took a deep breath and left the room. Although she did not know what the woman whispered to Ben, she was sure it was nothing good. Maybe it was a n to kill her father by using Tyson¡­ Gwen exhaled deeply and closed her eyes. At this point, she finally knew the person who kidnapped her father but there was nothing she could do for him. Ben was right. If she wanted to live to see another day, she had to pretend she was never back in Sea City and pretend she was not in this ce. Otherwise¡­ It did not matter if she lost her life when Tyson captured her. Her father would be in a difficult and dangerous situation once she was dead. She had never once repay back her father for her upbringing. Yet, she was the reason why Tyson kidnapped him and had him in this dangerous situation¡­ One that could take away his life. She failed at being a good daughter. Thinking of those, she sighed heavily. The only thing she could do now was stayed at home and wait for Kurt and Stefan to bring more information back to her. It was evening. Gwen had cook dinner and waited for Kurt and Stefan to return. She thought they would be back around six or seven o''clock like they promised. However, she continued waiting until ten o''clock at night. When the clock rang at ten o''clock, Gwen was already sleeping at the dinner table. Kurt and Stefan returned home to a table full of food and saw Gwen sleeping at the dinner table. "I feel sorry for her," Kurt said with sorrow as he looked at Gwen. Comment by Ying Ying Jong: Hi. I changed the content here. In the raw, Kurt would call Gwen his sis-inw in the dialogue. Since it was not a habit for the westerner I change a little. Can you check if the flow of the story is alright? ording to the raw, Stefan is going to be surprised to hear Kurt calling Gwen his sis-inw and question Kurt why the sudden change of heart. And Kurt will reply by saying, he finally realized Gwen is worthy to be with Luke/Stefan and he epted her. Stefan raised his brow. "Why do you feel that?" In the past, no matter how close Luke and Gwen were, Kurt had never sympathized with or epted Gwen because he thought Gwen had divorced once and was harassed by someone. It shocked Stefan to hear Kurt say that. Kurt smiled, "Because I finally understood how tough her life is." Chapter 3015 Chapter 3015 This was the first time Stefan heard his friend giving Gwen a positivement and finally epting her. His lips curled into a smile as he said, "You''re going to discover more good things about her soon enough and realize she''s a wonderful woman." After that, he walked toward Gwen. Gwen was sound asleep at the dining table when she heard two voices conversing with one another. She looked up with a frown and said, "Stefan, Kurt, you guys are back." "Yes. Don''t mind us," said Stefan softly as he walked over. He then reached his hand out to carry Gwen. There was a voice in Gwen''s head warning her to keep her distance from Stefan. Nevertheless¡­ Stefan reminded her of Luke a lot, and his gentle tone sounded just like how Luke would talk to her. Finally, she was so exhausted that she just let Stefan continue to carry her while she dozed off in his arms. When Stefan ced her on her bed, she could not help but wrap her hands around Stefan''s neck to call out Luke''s name gently, "Luke¡­" Stefan''s arms trembled when he heard that. After a while, he replied softly, "I''m here. What''s wrong?" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Did everything go well today?" Gwen''s hands clung to his neck as she mumbled, "Did anyone cause trouble for you and Kurt?" Stefan smiled. "No." He then carefully ced her on the bed and tucked her in. Silly girl. She called him Luke but asked about Stefan''s day. He knew her so well that he knew she often mixed things up when she was half asleep. If not, he was going to question himself if Gwen had found out that he was Luke all along. He stood at the door and observed her to make sure she was sound asleep. After a heavy sigh, he left the bedroom and went downstairs. When he went back to the dining table, Kurt had heated up the dinner Gwen cooked for them. Kurt saw him and quickly asked him to go over. "Wow, ''sister-inw'' is good at cooking." Stefan curled his lip in a smile and epted the cutlery Kurt passed to him. "I''m d that you''re willing to ept her and call her that, but keep that between us. Don''t call her that when she''s around. I don''t want her to find out who I am." This stunned Kurt. Quickly, he nodded. "Don''t worry. You can rest assured I won''t reveal your true identity." Only then, Stefan curled his lips into a smile and sat on a chair. "Basically, we can confirm Tyson had captured Andy." Kurt nodded. "Yes. That''s the worst case." Tyson was one of the gang members who hated Gwen the most and was against Luke''s leadership in the old days. During the time when Luke was the gang leader, he tried to overthrow Luke so he could rece Luke. His incapabilities were the only ones that stopped his n from seeding. With Luke having passed away, nothing stopped him from being the gang leader. Hence, it was the worst case for Andy in this situation. "We need to hustle." Stefan narrowed his eyes. "What''s the status of the investigation? Have you gotten the result of who''s helping Tyson?" Kurt paused and quickly looked for his phone to analyze the report with Luke. The discussionsted until two in the morning before they could finalize a detailed n to ensure they could save Andy. It was only then Stefan was willing to go rest. "Boss." After Stefan stood up, Kurt looked at his body with a frown. "You said you''re sharing this body with your brother¡­but howe I never see him? Is he ever going to show himself?" Chapter 3016 Chapter 3016 Stefan was stunned when he heard this. He turned his stiff body to face Kurt and said, "When did we meet again?" Kurt frowned while thinking. "Three days ago." He continued, "Boss, does your brother really exist with you in that body? Why hasn''t he shown up before?" At first, it worried him vehemently when Stefan told him that he and his brother coexisted in the same body. He was worried that the person he called Boss was Stefan''s brother instead of Stefan. He was worried that Stefan''s weak brother had no power to protect himself if he appeared all of a sudden when they were fighting. However, his worry was for nothing. Stefan''s brother never appeared. Or was Stefan''s brother just his imagination? "Three days¡­" Stefan frowned vehemently. All in all, Steven had not made his appearance for four days. In the past, they took turns to be in control of the body easily. Whenever Steven was in trouble, Luke would appear and Steven would appear when Luke fell asleep. Yet, no matter when Luke fell asleep, he was still the one in control of the body after he woke up instead of Steven. He sighed deeply. "Maybe he doesn''t want to face the world anymore." "Isn''t that a good thing?" Kurt said, "If he''s not going to appear anymore, doesn''t that mean you can reveal your true identity to Gwen? You two can get back together and live happily ever after guilt-free!" After hearing that, Stefan''s face looked terrible. That could be exactly what Steven had in his mind and why he had not appeared. Nevertheless¡­ It was not Luke''s wish to see Steven disappear. Since Luke was once dead before, he was not terrified to face death again. To him, he believed Steven needed this body to continue to live in this world more than him. He sighed. "I guess I need to go to the hospital tomorrow." No matter what, he was not going to let Steven disappear. He knew Steven wanted him to get back with Gwen, but he knew his romance with Gwen would not be affected whether he was alive or dead. Thus, he did not care at all. He trusted Gwen felt the same way, too. Kurt frowned. "Boss, isn''t this better? Are you sure you want to go find your brother?" "Yes." Stefan nodded. "This isn''t your concern. Go rest. We need to put up an act when we meet Tyson tomorrow." Kurt knew there was nothing he could say to change Stefan''s mind. After a sigh, he went back to his room. ¡­ That night, Gwen had a dream where she saw the man she missed dearly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After walking through the fog, she blurted, "Luke, is that you? Or you are Steven?" "Gwen." The man looked at her with a sweet smile. "I''m Steven." Gwen was stunned. She went over and sat in front of him. "How are you doing? I asked Sean about you, but he said he has no idea where you are¡­" "I''d decided to leave this world." Steven smiled gently at Gwen. "I want to see you and Luke get back together." Chapter 3017 Chapter 3017 Gwen was shocked after hearing that. Her eyes widened while she tried to grab Steven. "What are you saying? We don''t want you to do that!" Steven avoided her, however. "Why?" He turned and went to sit at the edge of the roof. He then said, "You two are so deeply in love with each other, and you two should be together." They were both on the rooftop of a skyscraper. Behind him was a sky full of stars. His smile looked so pure and sweet. "I regret that I never had the chance to talk to Luke in person when I was alive. "After I took over his body, I thought he''d hate me. I thought he wished he could resurrect from death and spent the rest of his life together with you¡­but he surprised me. Even though we never met before, he tried to be a good brother to me and tried hard so I could continue to live. "As a matter of fact, that was all that mattered." He looked at Gwen. His mind was at peace. "I should''ve died a long time ago after the ident. My parents and the Miller family refused to ept the fact, so they kept me alive by making me fall into a deep sleep. I was alive, but it was meaningless. How was that different from being dead? "Perhaps that was the best decision they could make at the time. Without their persistence, either you or Luke has to die. They were able to keep my body long enough to donate my heart to you and let you and Luke stay alive. For that, I''m very happy and content." Gwen wept sorrowfully when she heard that. She bit her lip and shook her head vehemently. "Steven, listen to me. "Luke has no desire to live anymore. He wants to disappear, and he wants you to live. You don''t have to care about me. I''m fine! Without Luke, I can continue with my days. I can pretend that he''s always with me. It''s alright! "Luke hopes that you can live and experience this world. In the past, you were restricted by your family, so now, you should have the freedom to live however you want¡­" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "How could I live as I please when I know how heartbroken you are?" Steven curled his lip and looked at Gwen. "To be honest, I think there are many simrities between me and Luke. For example, he likes you...and I think I''ve fallen in love with you too." He chuckled. "I know I can have you and live the life I dream of if I pretend to be Luke, but I don''t want to lie to you, and I don''t want to see you live miserably. So¡­" As he spread his arms wide, he continued, "I choose death and give up the chance to live." With a smile, he leaned back to the edge of the rooftop and fell into the darkness. "Steven¡ª!" At that moment, Gwen woke up from the dream and sat upright. It took her a while to calm down to realize it was a dream. Sweat was all over her forehead. "What''s wrong?!" The door was kicked open as Stefan rushed in with the mask on his face. "Did you have a nightmare?" Chapter 3018 Chapter 3018 Stefan rushed into the room as Gwen was shaken after the dream. At first, she was stunned to see him, but her tears came pouring down in just a few seconds. "It''s alright." Stefan was shocked to see her tears, but he quickly went forward to her and embraced her in his arms tightly. "It''s just a dream. It''s fine now." Gwen felt safe being in his arms, and the warm hug somehow broughtfort to her. She bit her lip and rested in his arms as tears trailed down her face. "Stefan¡­I had a terrible dream." Her hands gripped Stefan''s top tightly as she talked, "It was so scary. I''m afraid the dream is going toe true. I''m scared to lose Steven¡­" Stefan had his hand ready to pat Gwen''s back to soothe her emotion. When he heard her talking, he froze. He furrowed his brow and looked at Gwen. "Who did you say you''re afraid to lose?" "Steven. He''s very important to me." Gwen did not know Stefan''s real identity, so she thought he did not know Steven and Luke. Tears continued to fall, and she wiped them away before she continued, "He''s very important to me. I don''t want anything to happen to him, and I don''t want him to leave." The dream shed across her mind, and it was so adamant that she wept and gripped Stefan''s top tightly. "I had a dream. He told me he wanted to see me and his brother get back together, so he chose to leave. But I don''t want that, and I know that''s not what Luke wants! "He should have the chance to live and enjoy this world and his life. I can''t¡­ I can''t allow him to sacrifice himself because of me and Luke. I don''t want him to disappear. I don''t want¡­" Her tears fell onto Stefan''s top and soaked through, reaching his shoulder. Stefan hugged her quivering body. His mouth opened, but no words came out. After a while, he smiled bitterly. "Perhaps you dreamt of him because you''ve been thinking about him lately. Have you been thinking of him?" Gwen paused and shook her head. It had been a long time since Steven or Luke came into her mind. Thest time she thought about Steven was when she arrived in Sea City. She called Sean up to ask about Denise''s situation. "Then why would you dream of him?" Stefan''s lips curved slightly, and his eyes looked sorrowful. "Is Steven very important to you?" Gwen nodded. "Yes." Steven was very important to Luke, and therefore, Steven was important to her too. "Okay." Stefan chuckled and rubbed Gwen''s head. "After we rescue your father, Kurt and I will help you to go find Steven back, alright?" After a slight pause, Gwen said, "There''s no need for that. I¡­ I don''t need to meet him." She only wanted to know if Steven was living well. "Just give it some time." Stefan took a deep breath and let go of Gwen. "It''ste now. Kurt and I need to go work." Immediately after that, he stood up and walked toward the door. "Wait!" Gwen quickly got down off the bed when she saw Steven was leaving. "You haven''t told me if you found any useful information when you were in the gang yesterday. And my father¡­"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 3019 Chapter 3019 "The man who kidnapped your father is Tyson," Stefan interrupted Gwen before she could even finish. "Kurt and I have decided on a n. We''ll intercept him this afternoon, and after gaining his trust, we''ll be able to find out where he''s keeping your father hostage." As he said this, he lifted his head to stare intently at Gwen. "Don''t worry. With me around, your father will be fine. I''ll do everything in my power to fulfill your wish, even if it means helping you protect the people you love..." Stefan paused for a moment, then added, "Your wish is mymand." With that, he turned to leave. "Thank you." Gwen bit her lip as she stared at his retreating figure. "After we settle all this, I will hand over all the money under my name as a reward for all that you''ve done. I¡­I don''t know what else I can offer you besides this." A bitter smile crept onto Stefan''s face when he heard this. He turned to meet her gaze and replied, "There''s no need for that. Kurt and I didn''t decide to help you just to get some reward. What matters the most to us is seeing you happy." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. With that, he turned and strode away. Gwen bit her lip as she stared at his retreating figure, and a sinking feeling appeared in her heart. A split secondter, she closed her eyes, took out her phone, and sent Luna a text message to tell her everything. [Are you falling for this man?] At this moment, Luna was cradling Shelly in her arms, trying to put her to sleep, while watching over Nellie at the same time. [How can you fall for him when you don''t even know what he looks like? Why don''t you find a chance to remove his mask and see for yourself what he looks like before deciding to entrust your heart to him?] This was the only way Luna could think of to help Gwen and Luke reunite. The truth was, she could not help feeling exasperated every time she thought of this. Just a couple of days ago, after a series of cajoling and pleading, she finally convinced Joshua to tell her the truth¡ªthat Stefan Joneson was in fact, Luke Jones in disguise. However, since Joshua had not told Gwen of Stefan''s true identity in the first ce and instead chose to lie to her about Stefan being a bodyguard who had suffered disfigurement in an ident¡­this unfortunately led to Gwen and Luke''s dyed reunion. If Joshua told her the truth earlier, Gwen would not be in so much anguish, and Luna would not need to find a way to persuade Gwen into removing Stefan''s mask and revealing his identity. At the thought of this, Luna could not help cursing Joshua and his ''great idea''. He did this to protect Gwen from the pain of having to decide between Luke and Steven, but the truth was, if Luke really wanted to protect her, he would not have chosen to return to Gwen''s side in this manner. After all, Gwen would eventually find out the truth, and what was to say she would not be even more upset after discovering this? Had either of them attempted to think of this from Gwen''s point of view? At the thought of this, Luna sighed and tried to convince Gwen again. [Listen to me. You have to find a chance to take off his mask. If he turns out to be your type, you can feel free to listen to your heart and go after him, but if not, you can stay away from him!] Gwen did not know whether tough at this or not. A split secondter, she sighed and replied, [Luna, I¡­I think I might have developed feelings for him, but it''s strange; I can''t help feeling that he reminds me a lot of Luke.] Chapter 3020 Chapter 3020 Luna was absolutely overjoyed to hear this. This was perfect! Gwen was supposed to be reminded of Luke because he was Luke! With that, Luna quickly followed up with a voice message, "Gwen, since you''re already feeling this way, why don''t you try and unveil his mask and see what he truly looks like? I''ll tell you this; you should be more courageous, and who knows if you might be pleasantly surprised by him?" Gwen was even more amused by this. How could she possibly be even more surprised? The only way that could happen was if Stefan turned out to be Luke in disguise. Besides¡­ Stefan admitted that he chose to conceal his face because of his disfigurement, and this was why she was reluctant to reveal his face. She was secretly worried that every ounce of her developing feelings toward him would dissipate after seeing his crude, grotesque face. She did not want to lose him as a friend. No. She could not let that happen; she still needed Stefan and Kurt''s help to save her father. At the thought of this, Gwen paused and replied, [Okay. I''ll try to find a chance, but not so soon.] She knew that if she turned Luna down, Luna would not rest until she changed her mind. For some reason, she could not help feeling that Luna had changed ever since she got out of prison. [Well, if you like taking off other people''s masks so much, why don''t you get one for Joshua so you can do it yourself?] Luna pursed her lips when she saw this. [That sounds like a great idea. Perfect timing, too¡ªI''m not in the mood to see his face these next few days.] [What happened?] Luna stared at Gwen''s reply as she cradled Shelly in her arms, wanting nothing more than to tell her everything, but after some consideration, she decided against it. Since she held Shelly in her arms, she could not exin any further to Gwen even if she wanted. Besides, Nellie was in the same room, and she did not want to reveal her conflict with Joshua to her daughter. Seeing that Luna did not reply, Gwen furrowed her brow in concern and dialed Luna''s number. The ring ringtone woke little Shelly from her slumber, and she burst into tears. With a sigh, Luna reached out to grab her phone, but before she could do so, Nellie''s chubby little arms extended toward her. Nellie had put down her little crayons and stood in front of Luna with her arms outstretched. "I''ll help you take care of Shelly, Mommy." She grinned. "You and Aunt Gwen should catch up." Luna paused. "There''s no need for that, Nellie." "It''s okay." Nellie''s eyes were little crescent moons as she beamed at her mother. "I can ask Nigel and Neil to help me if anything happens, so don''t worry. You and Aunt Gwen should take your time." Nellie could tell from Luna''s hesitation that something unpleasant had happened between her and Joshua, and she was itching to talk about it to Gwen. Therefore, she decided to step in and help take Shelly off her hands.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After all, nothing mattered more than her mother. Luna sighed at this, then handed the crying infant over to Nellie. After instructing two more nannies to help Nellie, she went out of the room to pick up Gwen''s call. "Did you and Joshua fight?" Gwen asked as soon as the call was connected. Luna was silent for a moment, then nodded. "I guess you can put it that way." "What happened?" "It''s a long story." Luna closed her eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. "It''s to do with Anne. I just found out this morning that¡­Joshua was the one who had helped John get out of Banyan City." Gwen froze when she heard this. "Does that mean he knows where to find John and little Sammie?" Chapter 3021 Chapter 3021 Luna rubbed her eyes in exasperation. "We can''t. "When John left the city, he specifically requested for Joshua not to follow him or attempt to track him down because he wanted nothing to do with any of us, so¡­Joshua did exactly as he asked. He didn''t send any men to keep an eye on them or track them down. Now¡­we have no idea where John or little Sammie went." This was the reason she had gotten into that fight with Joshua. She could understand John''s unwillingness to be affiliated with any of them and knew full well that John hated her guts out of all of them, but¡­ N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She could not help feeling that Joshua could have done more to protect John and Sammie. Even if he had to fulfill John''s request, he could have secretly sent some men to keep an eye on them so that they could be aware of John''s whereabouts. Although Luna did not intend on intruding in their lives¡­ She sighed. "I just miss them so much." All she wanted to do was keep an eye on them from afar, and all she wanted to know was that John and Sammie were alright. The least she could do was make sure that thest two people who were linked to Anne were safe and sound, and if anything were to happen, she could reach out to offer help if needed. However, Joshua failed to do so. He chose to let John disappear without a trace, just because John asked him to. Luna was very much concerned about whom John would reach out to for help if he needed it, and when she questioned Joshua about this, Joshua''s reply infuriated her even more. Joshua had told her that as a man, John should have the responsibility of protecting his daughter at all costs, and if he could not even do so, there was no point continuing to live anymore. This spiraled into a huge fight that resulted in the both of them refusing to speak to each other. Gwen was silent for a moment after hearing this. A split secondter, she paused and said, "I think Joshua was right to do this. "If you were to continue keeping an eye on John, you wouldn''t be able to stop yourself from helping should they get into trouble, and no matter how cautious you think you are, you''re bound to slip up, and John will be furious when he finds out. "And they''d be in even bigger trouble if anyone found out about their whereabouts, so when John told you not to track him down, Joshua was right to oblige. "Also, I trust that John will be able to raise Sammie all on his own, and besides¡­" Gwen paused. "Perhaps he might even remarry in the future, and we should give him our blessings for this. I know that as Anne''s best friend, it''s hard for you to swallow this pill, but we have to try our best to understand. Let''s not overthink this more than we should, Luna. It''s time to let go. "It''s been a while since Anne''s death now, and I''m sure she wouldn''t want to see you fight with Joshua over her." Luna was silent for a long time. Then, she curled her lips into a bitter smile. "It''s easier said than done, isn''t it? Gwen¡­" She closed her eyes, and her voice began to shake. "My best friend died because of me. Even though Jacqueline also paid the price, I can''t shake off the fact that Anne will nevere back. How can I¡­ How can I let this go? "Can you let go of Luke''s death?" Chapter 3022 Chapter 3022 "Why are we talking about me again?" Gwen was silent for a moment before finally furrowing her brows and forcing an amused tone. "Weren''t we talking about you? Stop trying to change the subject!" Luna could tell that she was feigning nonchnce. "It''s already been six months, Gwen, yet you haven''t moved on from Luke, so how can you expect me to do the same about Anne?" She still dreamed of Anne, both during and after she got out of prison. Images of Anne''s shock and pity when she firstid eyes on Luna''s disfigured face. Images of Anne keeping herpany throughout the night when she could not sleep due to the pain of the surgery. Anne had been there for her through the darkest days of her life, so how could she forget so soon that she was the culprit of Anne''s death? Gwen sighed when she heard Luna''s sorrow and decided not to kid around any longer. She replied in a low voice, "Luna, we all have to grow up and face reality. As cruel as it sounds¡­we have to look forward. "You can''t waste the rest of your life away, engulfed by your guilt and grief, and likewise, I''m slowly learning to let go of mine as well. We''ll both be fine." Luna felt as though something had stirred within her. For a split second, she could not help feeling that Gwen''s words were even more of a reassurance than any of Joshua''s apologies. She let out a sigh and replied, "Okay. I¡­I need to go make lunch now. I''ll bring Joshua his lunch and¡­apologize to him." She knew she had overreacted thest few days, but she did not want to apologize to Joshua out of ego. However, Gwen''s words had changed her mind and helped calm her down, and it was about time she reflected on her mistakes. "Alright. Go, go." Gwen chuckled when she heard this. "I need to go make some food too. Stefan and Kurt mighte home for lunch soon." With that, Luna hung up the phone and headed into the kitchen. She spent the rest of the morning cooking in the kitchen and finally prepared a delicious feast to bring to Joshua''s office. However, to her surprise, when she arrived at his office, she was weed by the sight of Joshua sitting at his desk, having lunch with a beautiful woman. The woman was slender and attractive and appeared to be a few years younger than Luna. The two of them were engaged in casual conversation while having their meal, and for the first time in a few days, Luna saw Joshua smile again. All her excitement dissipated at the sight of this. As certain as she was that after going through so many ups and downs together, Joshua would never cheat on her, she still could not help feeling uneasy at this. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. During the past few days, he refused to talk to her¡ªapart from his apology¡ªmuch less dine together with her. She could not believe that after whipping him a hearty feast, he would turn out to be enjoying lunch with another woman! "Ma''am." All of a sudden, Lucas appeared in front of her, having juste out of the elevator, clutching a stack of documents. He caught sight of Luna standing at the door and quickly greeted her. "Are you here to have lunch with Sir?" Luna nced at him, frowning. "No, not him." She shoved the thermal food container into his hands and said, "Here. I made this for you. Better eat while it''s still hot." With that, she turned and strode away. Chapter 3023 Chapter 3023 Lucas was frozen in shock as he watched Luna saunter away. After Luna disappeared into the elevator, he finally broke out of his stupor. He nced first at the food container in his hands, then at the sight of Joshua chatting with the woman in his office, and immediately understood what had happened. He smacked his forehead in regret and quickly strode into the room. "Mr. Bean, why did you bring an extra portion of food when Joshua and I are almost done with our meal?" the woman asked, frowning as she nced at the container in Lucas'' hand. Lucas rolled his eyes at her¡ªjust out of her sight¡ªand ced the container in front of Joshua. "Sir, I ran into Ma''am outside the door just now. She came to bring you your lunch." With that, he nced at the woman and added with a hint of contempt, "I''m thinking that Ma''am must''ve arrived just in time to see you enjoying your lunch with Ms. Moore here and got the wrong idea." As he said this, he could not help rolling his eyes at the woman. "Ms. Moore, you shouldn''t have done this. Since you came all the way to visit your cousin, why did you choose only to visit Sir here at his office instead of visiting Ma''am as well? Now that Ma''am has misunderstood, they might even get into a fight, and if that happens, how are you going to continue working here?" With that, Lucas turned to stare at Joshua. "You, too, Sir. Even if Ms. Moore here is just your cousin, you shouldn''t have chosen to have lunch with her in private, in your office like this. Everyone else will get the wrong idea. And besides, it''s clear that you didn''t tell Ma''am that your cousin, Ms. Tara Moore hase to visit! Seeing that Ma''am wasn''t aware of Ms. Moore''s arrival, she must''ve misinterpreted things when she bumped into this!" Joshua furrowed his brows, ncing at Lucas. Lucas had been working for him for so long that they had gotten way toofortable with each other. Although Lucas was the assistant and he was the CEO, he could not believe that Lucas had assumed a position of criticizing him. Regardless¡­ Joshua nced at Tara with a frown. "You''re right." With that, he stood up, grabbed his coat, and snatched the food container that Lucas brought to him. "I need to go home now." Tara froze, then got to her feet as well. "Joshua, are you going home to sweet-talk your wife? Do you need me to go with you and exin everything? Since this was all my fault, I should bear responsibility too, right? Come on, let me go home with you." Lucas rolled his eyes when he heard this. He could not believe how shameless Tara was! He thought Christian was bad enough, but it turned out the other member of the Moore family, Tara, was even more shameless than him! "There''s no need for that," said Joshua as he sauntered out of the room. "I can exin it to her by myself. Luna isn''t an unreasonable person." All of a sudden, he paused in his footsteps and added, "You should stay here. Lucas will tell you what to do." Lucas balked at this. He was supposed to babysit this woman while Joshua was gone? He would rather die!T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 3024 Chapter 3024 By the time Joshua made his way to the building lobby, the driver from Lynch Mansion had just pulled the car over. Luna opened the door and was just about to get in when someone grabbed hold of her arm. She turned around with a frown and came face-to-face with Joshua''s chiseled face. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Luna rolled her eyes as soon as she saw who it was. "What are you doing here?" He sure seemed to be enjoying his meal with that attractive young woman, so why was he here all of a sudden? "Lucas told me you came and left without saying another word, so I came to see what was happening." Joshua gestured for her to get in the car. "Why did you leave without saying hi?" Luna rolled her eyes, then got into the car and turned to shoot him a murderous look. "Well, I saw how engrossed you were in that conversation with the charming young girl and didn''t think it was my ce to interrupt, Mr. Lynch." Then, she nced at him out of the corner of her eye and added, "Is that your new secretary? I''ve never seen her here before." "Yes." Joshua nodded earnestly. "She''s my new secretary, and she just joined two days ago. She¡ª" "She had the privilege of dining with the esteemed CEO after just two days of starting work here?" Luna cut him off with a scoff and shot him a contemptuous look. "You''re getting more and more shameless, Mr. Lynch." Whether it was Aura or Fiona, Joshua never once allowed them into his office to have lunch with him like this. This woman had just joined thepany for two days, yet he had broken all his rules for her. Was he bing more and more shameless, or just in disrespectful? Did this mean that he would go so far as to bed another new female employee when she was not around in the future? The more Luna thought about this, the angrier she got, so she turned her head aside to stare out the window and remained silent. Joshua could not help feeling amused by the sight. He curled his lips into a smile, staring at her for a long time, before finally saying, "Her name is Tara Moore." Luna nced at him in disdain. "What a pretty name." "What I''m saying is¡­" Joshua smirked, then reached out to pull Luna into his arms. "Her surname is Moore, just like Christian Moore, Rianna Moore, and Eanne Moore." Luna, who had initially been struggling against his grasp, froze when she heard this. She turned to gape at him. "Are you saying¡­that she''s a rtive of yours?" "Yes." Joshua sighed. "A few days ago when we got into that fight, I reflected on my part in this. You''re right; I failed to take your feelings into consideration, so I sent some of my men to track John down. "ording to them, John and Sammie had been to plenty of cities during these few months, with the most recent one being Jordan City, where my maternal grandfather resided. "Therefore, I got in contact with my rtives in hopes they''d be able to help me." With that, Joshua pressed a kiss onto Luna''s forehead and continued, "Although I didn''t manage to find John there, they sent Tara over in hopes that I''d be able to teach her my ways of business." As he said this, he gently pinched Luna''s check yfully. "Why else would I allow her to have lunch with me in my office? It''s because she''s my cousin." Chapter 3025 Chapter 3025 ¡°She¡¯s my cousin.¡± These three words rang in Luna¡¯s ear and seemed to make all her boiling rage disappear. She furrowed her brow, shoved Joshua away, and gaped at him incredulously. ¡°You have a cousin sister?¡± Joshua smiled, then reached out to pull her back into his embrace. ¡°Hey, you have a brother that you didn¡¯t know about, so why can¡¯t I have a cousin sister too? Besides, didn¡¯t I tell you this back in Saigen City? ¡°My mother and Aunt Eanne are twin sisters born into the Moore family. It¡¯s just that both of them ended up rebelling against their family and chose to marry outside of their homes. Aunt Eanne chose to be with Thomas¡¯ father, whereas my mother ended up with Adrian.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Luna could not help sighing when she heard this. ¡°Rianna and Eanne are both decent women. novelxo fast update It¡¯s just sad that¡­¡± Unfortunately, neither of them had good taste in men. Thomas¡¯ father, Howard, and Adrian were equally sly, deceitful, and cunning. Joshua knew exactly what Luna was talking about even before she finished her sentence. He smirked and said, ¡°Thankfully, I took after my mother, and Thomas took after his. The bad-father gene didn¡¯t pass onto us.¡± Then, he shifted the topic back to the Moore family. ¡°Although both my mother and Aunt Eanne had left Jordan City, they were still a part of the family and were still rted to them by blood. ¡°Thomas and I have three other uncles. Do you remember Christian, who came all the way to Banyan City to find you and is now still serving his time in jail? Well, he¡¯s the son of my third uncle. ¡°My first uncle is already old now, and his sons and daughters have built their lives outside of the family. ¡°My second uncle, on the other hand, got his heart broken when he was a young man and swore not to marry. Tara is his adopted daughter. Although she does not carry the blood of the Moores in her veins, my uncle has always treated her like his own. Therefore, she¡¯s still a part of the family and is technically my cousin.¡± Luna rolled her eyes at this. ¡°She¡¯s not even rted to you by blood?¡± ¡°So what if she isn¡¯t?¡± Joshua gently pressed another kiss onto her forehead. ¡°Just because we¡¯re not rted doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t talk to her or have lunch with her, right?¡± He could not help reaching out to pinch her cheek once more. ¡°Are you getting jealous of my cousin?¡± Luna pursed her lips at this. She had gotten over the fight with Joshua with Gwen¡¯s help, and since Joshua had exined everything to her, she could not stay mad at him for another second longer. She pouted and burrowed deeper into Joshua¡¯s embrace, then lifted her head to stare at his chiseled face. ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? Not me.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s just me, then.¡± Joshua gently tapped her chin and kissed her on her rosy lips, then added, ¡°She¡¯s been working for me for two days now, and I wanted to tell you this, but we were so engrossed in our fight that I forgot all about it. However, the truth is, she¡¯s not suited to be my secretary. N Joshua sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I let her work for you as an assistant in your studio instead? Your work is more boring, so I¡¯m sure after a few months, she¡¯ll lose interest and decide to go home.¡± Luna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to babysit your cousin? Besides, what makes you think my work is boring? Jewelry design is fun and interesting, okay?¡± Joshua was amused by this and decided to change the subject. ¡°Well, my men have already tracked down the city John is in right now. Do you want to go check on him in secret?¡± Chapter 3026 Chapter 3026 Luna was immediately intrigued by the prospect of being able to see John and Sammie again, despite Gwen having shot down this idea of hers just a few hours ago. She bit her lip and nced at Joshua. ¡°Can I do that? Are you sure no one will catch wind of where they are and find them? I-¡° ¡°No one will.¡± Joshua knew precisely what she was worried about. He curled his lips into a smile as he pulled her closer to him and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have Tara to help us.¡± Luna froze in surprise. ¡°Tara? What does she have to do with this?¡± Joshua smiled again. ¡°Well, the Moore family owns plenty of businesses in Sharnwick City, and that¡¯s exactly where John and Sammie are now. ¡°This was also one of the reasons my uncle sent Tara over to visit us; to act as a cover-up for when we travel to Sharnwick City. That way, even if anyone intends to take revenge on me by targeting the people around me, no one would dare toy a finger on the Moore family. ¡°You shoulde with me to Sharnwick City. We will use escorting Tara back home as an excuse to travel there, and while we¡¯re there, I¡¯ll secretly arrange for you to visit John and Sammie before returning. ¡°I promise that no one will find out about this, not even John himself.¡± Luna¡¯s heart lurched when she heard this. This meant that Tara¡¯s arrival in Banyan City and subsequent employment at Lynch Group was all a part of Joshua¡¯s n. It turned out Tara was just a tool for him to arrange a trip to Sharnwick City to fulfill Luna¡¯s wish of visiting John and Sammie in secret. All ounce of Luna¡¯s jealousy dissipated when she connected the dots. She pursed her lips and gently reached out to wrap her arms around Joshua¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± She rarely addressed him this way ever since her ident seven years ago, even after they settled their differences and reconciled once more. Therefore, Joshua could not help stiffening in surprise when he heard this. A split secondter, however, he leaned down and gently pressed a kiss on her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me anymore?¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°No more!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Joshua chuckled, ¡°Pack your bags. We¡¯ll leave for Sharnwick City in a week.¡± Luna nodded eagerly. ¡°Alright!¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, in Sea City, Stefan and Kurt spent an entire week trying to get on Tyson¡¯s good side and earn his trust. That day, Tyson sent them on a mission to Sharnwick City to fulfill two tasks: capture a woman, and keep an eye on an old man. Stefan guessed that this old man in question was none other than Gwen¡¯s father, Andy, but, who was the woman they were supposed to capture? ¡°We have to try, no matter what,¡± Stefan said as he stared at Gwen, who was bustling around the house, packing her bags, ¡°but are you sure you want toe with us?¡± Gwen paused. A split secondter, she lifted her head to smile at Stefan. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Even though we don¡¯t know for sure who the man Tyson sent you to keep an eye on is, what if he turns out to be my father? If so, I need to be by his side as soon as I can.¡± Gwen was worried sick for the past week, ever since she found out that her father was held captive. She would not rest until she saw her father. Chapter 3027 Chapter 3027 ¡°If so, you have to promise to listen to our every word.¡± Stefan did not try to stop Gwen froming. Instead, he chose to share the details of Tyson¡¯s mission with them with her. Tyson was sent to Sharnwick City with a group of his subordinates. This was because he still did not trust Stefan and Kurt a hundred percent, especially considering Kurt was loyal to Luke before this. However, Stefan and Kurt were so outstanding inbat that no one could match up against them, which was why Tyson had no Choice but to send them to Sharnwick City on this crucial mission. He was so eager to send them over as soon as possible because he heard through the grapevine that Joshua was about to visit Sharnwick City. Tyson was worried that Joshua would attempt to rescue Andy from captivity, so he decided to entrust Stefan and Kurt with the crucial task of protecting Andy. ¡°Joshua¡¯s going to Sharnwick City?¡± Gwen widened her eyes in shock when she heard this. ¡°Yes,¡± Stefan nced at her, ¡°Joshua¡¯s not going to be alone; Luna is going with him, as well as some other girl called Tara.¡± With that, he shrugged and added, ¡°ording to Tyson, they¡¯re heading there to break your father out, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. Perhaps they¡¯re heading there for business, in particr, to help Joshua¡¯s uncle with their family business, as they im.¡± Stefan also inquired Joshua about his intentions of visiting Sharnwick City, but Joshua deliberately avoided the question and instead patronized him by saying he had business to attend to. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Stefan was not too familiar with the ins and outs of the business world, so he had no choice but to take Joshua¡¯s word for it. Gwen froze when she heard this. Luna was following Joshua to Sharnwick City? Luna never once mentioned this to her despite them having remained in contact for the past week. She thought Tyson sent Stefan and Kurt over because he was impressed by their outstanding performance, but it turned out they were tasked to protect Andy out of fear that Joshua would break him out of captivity. At the thought of this, Gwen paused, then turned to nce at Stefan. ¡°Since you and Kurt are following Tyson¡¯s men. Does this mean I can follow Luna and Joshua?¡± She would no doubt get caught if she were to tag along with Stefan and Kurt. Until this point, she was pondering howto remain concealed from the rest of Tyson¡¯s gang members, but now, after finding out that Joshua and Luna were headed to the same destination, this would solve all her problems! ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Stefan nodded. ¡°Talk to Luna about this. I think they¡¯re departing tomorrow. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for them to stop by here and pick you up before heading to Sharnwick City.¡± Gwen nodded eagerly. ¡°Okay!¡± With that, she returned to her room and called Luna. Luna was delighted to hear that Gwen wanted toe along. ¡°Of course, you cane! We¡¯ll go pick you up tomorrow. Wait for us! Don¡¯t worry, I still remember the location of your house!¡± Luna grew up in Sea City, and although she did not return in years, she was still familiar with the ce, and it would not be too hard for her to find Gwen¡¯s address. ¡°Okay!¡± Gwen was so excited that she remained on the call with Luna, chattering on for a little while longer, before finally hanging up. The next morning, Stefan and Kurt left with the rest of Tyson¡¯s men. Before departing, Stefan helped Gwen prepare all her necessary belongings and arranged for her to wait for Luna and Joshua in Kurt¡¯s room, just to be safe. Gwen abided by all his instructions and waited patiently for Luna to arrive. However, to her surprise- Not long after Stefan and Kurt left, someone else showed up -it was none other than Ben with his new girlfriend! This time, they were even more daring than thest; when they entered the door, Ben and the woman began making out and started fooling around-right on the living room sofa! Gwen, still tucked away in Kurt¡¯s little room, furrowed her brows as she nced at the time, trying her best to ignore Ben and the woman¡¯s moans. What a pervert! She could not believe their astute timing! Chapter 3028 Chapter 3028 ¡°Oh, Ben!¡± ¡°You slut!¡± the woman¡¯s moans of pleasure were interspersed with Ben¡¯s lustful growls. Gwen wanted nothing more than to storm out of the room and strangle these two! There was only half an hour away from Luna and Joshua¡¯s stipted arrival time, and yet these two were still messing around! Why did she never notice itsting this long, even when he was with her? Did he take some sort of pill before this? ¡°The pill is working splendidly!¡± the woman piped up as though she sensed Gwen¡¯s exact thought. ¡°You¡¯re doing so well, Ben!¡± ¡°I told you; I had this within me, I just needed the pill to help me bring out my potential!¡± Ben snickered gleefully. Gwen rolled her eyes at this. All of a sudden, her phone buzzed with a message from Luna. [Gwennie, we¡¯re almost there. Are you ready?] Gwen needed to learn how to respond to this. She paused, then replied, [Um, I have a situation.] [What happened?] [Something weird. Can you guyse a littleter?] It was one thing for Joshua and Luna to run into Ben and his new girlfriend, but another problem entirely if Ben were to tell Tyson about her return to Sea City and subsequent meetup with Joshua and Luna. After all, all Tyson knew was that Joshua would likely try to break Andy out of imprisonment, but if Ben were to spill the beans, then Tyson¡¯s suspicions would be confirmed, and might even transport Andy somewhere else once he got a whiff of this. Stefan and Kurt¡¯s efforts would have been wasted if all that happened! [Alright. It¡¯s perfect timing too. We¡¯ve run into a traffic jam on the way. Take your time and text me again when you¡¯re ready. We¡¯ll head over then.] Luna did not question what Gwen was up to and instead dly obliged. Gwen felt a weight lift off her shoulders when she saw this. She closed her eyes, exhaled, and continued eavesdropping on themotion outside the door. Ben and the woman were still engrossed in their throes of pleasure, and judging by the noise, they seemed to have moved from their original spot. The worse part was-they seemed to heading right in her direction. ¡°Thud!¡± The woman¡¯s back was mmed against the door as they started fooling around, right on the other side of Gwen¡¯s door. Gwen furrowed her brows when she heard this. Damn it! She would kill Ben once everything was over! All of a sudden, a car screeched to a halt right outside the house. rm bells sounded in Gwen¡¯s head. Could Joshua and Luna have arrived early? However, Luna already promised that she would wait until Gwen was ready! ¡°Ben,¡± Meanwhile, the two people on the other side of the door did not seem to notice anything and were still caught up in the heat of the moment. Gwen bit her lip, her heart lurching into her throat as she waited to see what happened next. ¡°Thud-¡° All of a sudden, the front door was flung open, followed by the sounds of thundering footsteps as men stormed into the house. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ben and the woman finally stopped. ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± Ben¡¯s guarded voice rang out. ¡°This is my house! This is private property, and none of this has anything to do with you! Get out before I call the cops on you for trespassing!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± a man¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why have I heard rumors of this being Gwen Larson¡¯s house instead? ¡°We received a tip that Gwen Larson is hiding right in this very house.¡± Chapter 3029 Chapter 3029 Gwen felt her heart skip a beat. All the cells in her body seemed to be screaming in fear. How could, how could this be? How could Tyson have discovered her hiding spot? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. What was she going to do? Would Luna and Joshua make it here in time if she were to call them now? ¡°Gwen¡¯s friends have arrived in Sea City, and our boss picked up on that immediately, so he deliberately caused a traffic jam to stall them!¡± the man outside dered as though he could sense Gwen¡¯s thought. Gwen felt her heart sink. No wonder Luna got caught in a traffic jam without warning/ It was all Tyson¡¯s doing! Gwen bit her lip and ced her entire weight against the door, closing her eyes and awaiting her inevitable fate. This house was not big at all, and with careful searching, the men would find her sooner orter. With Stefan and Kurt out of the picture, there was no way she could make it out alive. ¡°There¡¯s no Gwen Larson here!¡± Ben¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°You must be mistaken! Gwen¡¯s my ex-wife, and this is my baby here. If Gwen were to be hiding in this house, she would¡¯ve stormed out to tear us apart by now. ¡°She loves me so much that she could never bear to see me being intimate with another woman,¡± Ben was adamant,¡± you must be mistaken!¡± The man sneered when he heard this. ¡°You say that Gwen is your ex-wife, and this is your baby?¡± Ben replied, ¡°Yes, we¡ª¡± However, before he could even finish, he was interrupted by the woman¡¯s bloodcurdling scream. The man grabbed hold of Ben¡¯s girlfriend. This was certainly not what Gwen expected. She opened her eyes and pressed her ear against the door, trying to figure out what was happening outside. ¡°Ex-husband and ex-wife doing it in their old shared house. That¡¯s a kink I can get by,¡± the man snickered, then instructed his subordinates, ¡°Take Gwen Larson away!¡± Ben stiffened for a moment, then lunged forward to stop them. ¡°She¡¯s not Gwen!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Gwen! I¡¯m not Gwen!¡± the woman wailed in terror.¡± I¡¯m just doing this with him for the money. I don¡¯t know who Gwen is, and neither am I his ex-wife! You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± ¡°The wrong person?¡± the man sneered. ¡°Only two people are in this house, so who else would it be if not you?¡± This exasperated Ben. ¡°Does Tyson know how stupid you all are? Don¡¯t you all know what Gwen looks like?¡± The man paused in his footsteps, then turned around and gave a naked Ben a hard kick in his shin. ¡°Three months ago, all the photos of Gwen Larson were destroyed, including those on the inte and in her files. All the photos were ruined or swapped out with other people¡¯s-more than fifty different women. Our boss can¡¯t even tell them apart at this point. No one remembers what Gwen Larson looks like, save for Winson, but unfortunately as of now, he can¡¯te back to join us, so none of us have any idea what Gwen looks like! rv With that, he scoffed and added, ¡°However, that¡¯s not important. She¡¯s going to die soon anyway, so what does it matter what she looks like?¡± Chapter 3030 Chapter 3030 Gwen closed her eyes. Thank God. Thank God none of Luke¡¯s old subordinates remembered what she looked like. Gwen let out a sigh of relief amid Ben¡¯s howls and the woman¡¯s wails of agony. She wondered why Ben decided to bring the woman here, but now, it turned out that Ben saved her life. If they did not show up here, Tyson¡¯s men would have turned the entire ce upside down to search for her, and she would surely be caught. The car started, and the woman¡¯s howls grew further and further away. Finally, after the car was out of earshot, Gwen let out another exhale of relief and texted Luna. [You can come over now.] Before this, Stefan specifically warned her not to leave the room, not before Luna and Joshua arrived. Taking his instruction to heart, she decided to continue waiting for them in the little room. Luna¡¯s reply came quickly. [The jam has subsided too. Well be right over!] Gwen felt as though a weight was lifted off her shoulders. ¡°Gwen?¡± all of a sudden, Ben¡¯s voice rang out. Gwen¡¯s entire body stiffened. She could tell from the proximity of Ben¡¯s voice that he was standing right on the other side of the door! Her heart leaped into her throat. ¡°Gwen,¡± Ben knocked gently on the door, a hint of contempt in his tone, ¡°you¡¯re inside, aren¡¯t you? I know you¡¯re there. I was under the impression that a hobo moved into this house, but turns out it was you.¡± He sneered and continued, ¡°I knew you were hiding here when those thugs mentioned it. The only reason I didn¡¯t tell them is because I wanted to capture you myself and turn you in for a reward. I can¡¯t believe how stupid those idiots are. They don¡¯t know what you look like and even got the wrong woman.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°But I guess this works perfectly in my favor. Since they¡¯ve taken her away, I don¡¯t have to share my reward with her anymore and can take it all for myself!¡± Ben¡¯s words sent a chill down her spine. She could not believe the words that came out of his mouth! Just a few minutes ago he was intertwined with that woman, and yet now he was allowing her to be captured out of greed! ¡°Open the door, Gwen. You can run but you can¡¯t hide,¡± Ben started to push against the door, ¡°you¡¯re far too weak, and I can easily overpower you!¡± As he said this, he started shoving harder. Gwen instinctively began resisting. Although the door was locked, she was still worried that Ben would be able to break the lock! After his attempts proved to be futile, Ben burst intoughter. ¡°You locked yourself in there, didn¡¯t you? Did you think you¡¯d be safe just because of this?¡± As he said this, he reached out and plucked the set of keys that were hanging around his neck off their chain. ¡°Too bad that I still keep all the keys to this house, Gwen!¡± With that, he put the key into the hole and began to turn. Chapter 3031 Chapter 3031 However, as much as she dreaded it, Ben¡¯s key fit perfectly into the padlock, and the doorknob turned. Ben could feel the resistance as soon as he pushed the door. He burst into a sinisterugh. ¡°I knew it-you¡¯ve been hiding in here all along, Gwen!¡± Gwen ced her entire weight against the door, trying to stop Ben froming in, but it was no use. The discrepancy between a man¡¯s and a woman¡¯s strength was already striking enough, not to mention the fact that Gwen was petite, whereas Ben was tall and muscr. She was no match for him at all! Although Ben did not manage to open the door initially, bit by bit, he was still able to inch it slowly open. ¡°Gwen!¡± finally, he caught sight of Gwen¡¯s face from the crack in the door. A glimmer of malice shed through his eyes as his lips split open in a gleeful grin. ¡°I knew I¡¯d find you! Have you been hiding here all along? Have you been eavesdropping on me thest time I was here with that woman? ¡°Is it exciting to eavesdrop on your ex-husband doing it with another woman? Is this the kind of thrill you¡¯ve been seeking?¡± Ben¡¯s eyes were filled with lustful malice. Gwen¡¯s body was still pressed against the door as she snapped, ¡°You¡¯re an animal, Ben Zeller! Bastard!¡± ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± Ben cackled. ¡°This isn¡¯t even the worst side of me¡ªI¡¯ll show you who¡¯s boss! ¡°My beautiful ex-wife, have you been feeling lonely ever since Luke died? I wonder how thirsty are you? Would you want me to be your first taste of masculinity after so long?¡± His sleazy tone was evident as he stared intently at Gwen. ¡°I wonder if you and Luke have done it as many times as we have when we were married? Who do you think is better in bed; me or Luke?¡± Gwen bit her lip, her fingers digging into the door so hard that they were now beginning to bleed. She red at him and snarled, ¡°Get away from me!¡± ¡°What will happen to you if I do?¡± Ben snickered, then turned to stare at her lustfully. ¡°Have you forgotten how much fun we had in the past? Do you want to kiss me and be reminded of all our fun times? ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s have onest hurrah before I take you to Tyson. If you do a good job, I might consider letting you off easy and keep you to myself for a few more days before handing you in. That way, you¡¯ll live a few days longer! What do you say?¡± With a thud, the door was flung open from the outside with such force that Gwen was mmed against the wall behind her. An excruciating pain shot down her back, but this was not the worst-the next moment, Gwen felt a hard tug on her scalp as Ben grabbed hold of her hair. She bit her lip and reached out to grab hold of the broom hidden behind the door- This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Ow!¡± a bloodcurdling wail echoed through the house as the broomstick made contact with Ben¡¯s head with a loud thump. With no time to think, Gwen did the only thing she could think of doing at this moment; closing her eyes and bringing the broom down on him over and over. She finally stopped, panting for breath, when the sound of Ben¡¯s cries died down. Chapter 3032 Chapter 3032 Gwen lowered the broom and slumped against the wall behind her, still clutching the handle tightly. After a few moments of catching her breath, she finally nced at the man before her. Ben was sprawled across the ground in a grotesque position, bleeding from a wound in his head. She could not tell whether he was dead or just rendered unconscious. This sight shocked Gwen greatly, and she instinctively took a small step back. She was so preupied with defending herself against Ben that she never once stopped to see what was happening. Now that he was unresponsive, she felt her chest tighten, and the broomstick ttered onto the ground. Did she perhaps beat him to death? At the thought of this, Gwen kneeled and reached out to feel for Ben¡¯s breathing. As much as she wanted to escape from him, she never once intended to kill him! However, the moment she reached out her fingers, Ben leaped up from the ground, grabbed hold of her arm, and tackled her to the ground. By the time Gwen finally realized what was happening, she was already pinned to the ground. ¡°How dare you attack me, you bitch?¡± Ben did not seem to notice the blood spilling down his face and instead reached out to tug at Gwen¡¯s shirt. ¡°How dare you do this to me? You¡¯re going to pay the price for this!¡± After a moment¡¯s stupor, Gwen started clinging desperately to her shirt. ¡°Get away from me, bastard! I thought.¡± ¡°You thought you killed me, so you put down your broom toe to check on me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ben sneered but did not pause in his motion. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be so easily killed, not to mention by someone like you? You¡¯ve underestimated me, Gwen! ¡°Not only am I as healthy as a horse, but I¡¯m going to make you pay the price for hurting me!¡± As he said this, he tugged even harder at her shirt, and with a loud rip, her shirt was torn open. Gwen instinctively covered her chest, then red at Ben with a murderous look. ¡°Don¡¯t you darey a finger on me! I¡¯ll get you back for this!¡± ¡°Get me back for this? With what? You¡¯re barely able to cover for yourself!¡± Ben sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can escape now, Gwen! After having fun, I¡¯m going to turn you into Tyson and get a nice, hefty reward! He¡¯s going to use you as leverage to climb to the top! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°He said that he¡¯s just pretending to take revenge on you; the truth is, he¡¯s going to kill you and dispose of the heart Luke has given to you, that way, everyst trace of Luke will be erased from this earth!¡± Gwen froze when she heard this, staring at Ben with a dazed look. It turned out. It turned out that Tyson was not after her at all, but the heart that was beating in her chest. Although Luke always treated Kurt better than Tyson, he was still a decent boss, and she never once thought that Tyson would go to such sickening lengths to climb to the top. ¡°You¡¯re just as beautiful as I remember.¡± Ben narrowed his eyes and cackled as he stared at Gwen¡¯s partially shielded bosom. ¡°I wonder if you taste the way you used to.¡± With that, he lowered his head. ¡°No-¡± Just as his lips were about to make contact with her skin, Gwen let out a bloodcurdling scream. At the same time, the front door was flung open with a m. Chapter 3033 Chapter 3033 ¡°Gwen!¡± Luna¡¯s worried voice rang out through the empty house. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She and Joshua arrived just in time to hear Gwen¡¯s scream, and she immediately stormed into the house without even waiting for the rest to follow. Gwen felt everyst fiber of her being rxed when she heard Luna¡¯s voice. As her vision started to blur, she could only vaguely make out the sight of Joshua and Luna sprinting toward her. ¡°Luna!¡± Finally, she closed her eyes and passed out. When she finally came to, Ben was already tied up and kneeling before her. ¡°Gwennie.¡± Luna brought her a ss of water when she noticed Gwen waking up, ¡°are you okay?¡± The cool water soothed her hoarse, raspy throat greatly. Gwen closed her eyes and let out a sigh of relief, then turned to nce at Luna. ¡°You came just in time.¡± ¡°We were still toote,¡± Luna sighed and handed the empty ss to Joshua, who ced it on the table next to him, ¡°if we arrived sooner, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten injured.¡± With that, she nced at the bruises around Gwen¡¯s neck from where Ben held her in a chokehold, then sighed. ¡°If only we didn¡¯t get caught in the jam. It never used to be so congested when I was here, and none of us thought we would get so unlucky today. What a shame.¡± Gwen could not help frowning when she heard this. She paused, then lifted her head to nce at Luna. ¡°That traffic jam was no ident. Someone nned for it to happen!¡± With a sigh, Gwen proceeded to exin everything to Luna and Joshua, including how Ben arrived with another woman who was mistaken for her and was taken away. ¡°Someone deliberately caused that traffic jam, knowing you¡¯d get stuck in it on your way here.¡± Joshua narrowed his eyes. ¡°This Tyson fellow is far more powerful than I initially thought.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ben, who knelt in silence until now, scoffed when he heard this. ¡°Tyson is one of Luke¡¯s most powerful men! If it weren¡¯t for Luke¡¯s malice and ruthlessness, Tyson would be sitting on the throne by now! ¡°Initially, Tyson intended to steal the title away from Luke and be king himself, but after discovering that Luke was intending to sacrifice himself for this bitch, he decided to hold back on his ns, but to his surprise, even after Luke died, everyone in the gang was even more willing to bow down to that Sean guy than him. ¡°He thought things would finally change after Sean left, but those bastards still refused to listen to him, and this finally led him toe up with the idea of capturing Gwen to use as a hostage.¡± With that, Ben scoffed and added, ¡°Tyson swore up and down that he would one day be the leader of this gang, and there¡¯s no way you can save Gwen from this fate, no matter how hard you try to protect her. Just because you saved her today doesn¡¯t mean you can protect her forever.¡± ¡°What makes you think I can¡¯t?¡± Luna snorted, then shot Ben a murderous look. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the same as you? I¡¯m not some useless bastard who abandoned Gwen after swearing to protect her for the rest of her life, and I never oncemitted something so shameless as to bring my new girlfriend to the house I bought with my ex-wife! i ¡°You¡¯re a disgusting animal, Ben Zeller!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 3034 Chapter 3034 ¡°So what if I am?¡± Ben sneered at Luna and replied coldly,¡± What does being a kind person get you? Look what Luke had to go through for this bitch? ¡°If I didn¡¯t break up with her, she would¡¯ve forced me to give her my heart too! I¡¯ll never be as stupid as Luke was. He¡¯s the leader of notorious gangs in two cities, for God¡¯s sake! How can he be so stupid as to sacrifice his life for a woman? What a joke!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. With that, he nced at a pale-faced Gwen and said, ¡°Luna, you said you¡¯d be able to protect her forever, but are you sure you can do that? Not even Luke could pull that off! ¡°You and Joshua are going to go back to your lives eventually, and you can¡¯t possibly spend the rest of eternity trying to protect her! The only solution is for Luke toe back to life and revive his old gang so that they can bring down Tyson, but we all know that¡¯s impossible! As long as Tyson and Winson are around, they won¡¯t rest until they get their hands on Gwen!¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smirk when he heard this. He shifted into a morefortable position, leaning back against a pir, then turned to look at Ben. ¡°You say the only solution is for Luke toe back to life?¡± Ben narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what we can do,¡± Joshua snickered, then turned to nce at Gwen, ¡°You okay, Gwen? We should go now!¡± Gwen still tried to piece together what Ben said, but at the mention of her name, she snapped out of her stupor and nodded at the mention of her name. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Although her neck was still sore from where Ben grabbed her, she could still handle it. They could not afford to waste any more time. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Joshua nodded and nced at the guards standing a short distance away. ¡°Put something in this man¡¯s mouth and hang him from the chandelier.¡± Ben¡¯s entire body stiffened when he heard this, he widened his eyes in shock and gaped at Joshua. ¡°What? What are you doing?¡± Joshua lowered his head to nce at the time and replied calmly, ¡°This chandelier can barely just hold your weight. If you don¡¯t feel like dangling from there anymore and instead want to struggle, the chandelier with no doubt snap and bring you down with it.¡± A glimmer of rage shed through Ben¡¯s eyes. ¡°The chandelier will bring me down with it! So, I¡¯ll be crushed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Joshua nodded, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, this chandelier isn¡¯t too heavy to the point you¡¯ll die from the weight. Some minor injuries may be unavoidable, but it¡¯s not too bad.¡± With that, he ignored Ben entirely and turned to stare at Luna and Gwen. ¡°Are we ready to go now?¡± Luna nodded, then strode over to Gwen¡¯s side to help her up. Joshua, too, sauntered over to assist. Gwen let out a huge sigh of relief when she took in the fresh air outside the house. After she got settled into her seat, she turned to stare at Joshua. ¡°Mr. Lynch, when you said you might be able to bring Luke back to life, what did you mean by that?¡± ¡°I meant what I said,¡± Joshua crossed his arms in front of his chest as he leaned back against his seat, then closed his eyes and ordered the driver to start the car, ¡°you¡¯ll find out when the timees.¡± Chapter 3035 Chapter 3035 Gwen furrowed her brows and wanted to ask further, but Luna stopped her. She winked at Gwen and said, ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s always trying to appear mysterious.¡± With that, she tugged Gwen toward her and ced her head on her shoulder. ¡°Are you tired? You want to take a nap?¡± Gwen nodded and obediently leaned her head against Luna¡¯s shoulder. She was so exhausted from her physical fight against Ben just now that it did not take her long to drift off to sleep. However, in her sleep, she still managed to overhear some snippets of Luna and Joshua¡¯s conversation. ¡°You can¡¯t get in touch with them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve lost all contact with the outside world. Wherever they¡¯ve stowed Andy away is surely secretive and difficult to locate.¡± ¡°Does that mean all we can do is wait for them to get in touch with us?¡± ¡°Theoretically that¡¯s correct, but don¡¯t worry. Once we arrive there, Tara will arrange for the rest of the Moore family to help, and I¡¯m sure we can track them down in no time.¡± ¡°I hope everything goes well! What¡¯s going to happen to Luke and Steven?¡± ¡°How do you expect me to figure out what¡¯s happening between them if not even they can do so?¡± Joshua chuckled, then added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure that neither Luke nor Steven will want to hurt Gwen. They both love her too much to do that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re technically right, but even in this modern day and age, I¡¯m sure no one will be okay with the idea of someone dating two brothers simultaneously.¡± ¡°They both know that which is why they¡¯re trying their best to keep their distance from her!¡± ¡°Keep their distance from her? I see nothing of those sorts. They¡¯re hovering around her all day and all night! All I can see is that they¡¯re lying continually to her face and disrespecting her feelings.¡± Gwen could no longer make out the rest of the conversation after this. She recalled Luna¡¯s words in her sleepy, groggy mind. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. What did she mean? Luke and Steven hovered around her all day and night? What did she mean? They lied to her face and disrespected her feelings? Luke and Steven were missing for a long time, so what did Luna mean by this? However, before she could dwell on the meaning of Luna¡¯s words, sleep took her in its warm embrace, and she drifted off once more. By the time she woke up, they already arrived in Sharnwick City. Luna patted her head gently to wake her. ¡°Wake up, Gwen! We¡¯re here!¡± Gwen yawned and nced out the window through hooded eyes. Although Sharnwick City and Banyan City were just a short distance from each other, Sharnwick City was considerably less developed than Banyan City. Gwen did not know what to make of this as she stared out the window. Was her father entrapped in this city? He was a frail man and frequently suffered from lung problems. To live in such a ce all by himself. Gwen did not dare to imagine any further. Just as she was lost in her thought, a woman¡¯s face appeared in front of the window without warning. This was the face of a young woman she never met before. Not only was she charming and attractive, but she even bore a resemnce to a younger Luna, so much so that her twinkling eyes were the same as Luna¡¯s before she got stic surgery. Gwen could not help wondering if she somehow went back in time. She stared first at the woman outside the window, then turned to nce at Luna with a frown. ¡°Is she rted to you?¡± Luna pursed her lips. ¡°No.¡± Someone rolled down the windows, and Tara looked in, ncing first at Luna, then at Gwen. ¡°My dearest Luna, is this your beautiful friend-the one that won the heart of a gang leader to the point he was willing to sacrifice his own life for her?¡± Chapter 3036 Chapter 3036 ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? Jared is just nearby. Why are we suddenly out of tracking radius?¡± Great Diviner¡¯s expression changed. His copper coin divination was limited by distance. If the person were too far away, he would not be able to divine the person¡¯s location. The sudden fall of the copper coins proved that Jared was already too far away from them and had exceeded the regted range. ¡°D*mn it! Are you putting on an act to dupe us? He was right ahead just now. Yet, you¡¯re now iming that he¡¯s suddenly too far and had gone beyond the range. Are you ying me for a fool?¡± Wrey¡¯s expression went chilly. He stalked. forward and grabbed Great Diviner by the cor. Verily, he was on the brink of losing his mind. Not only is Jared injured, but his capabilities are also not as impressive as rumored. How could he possibly go so far in the blink of an eye? Well, unless he has teleportation magecraft and can traverse freely in space. But it¡¯s the secret realm here. Even if he does have that skill, he can¡¯t use it! Judging from that, there¡¯s only one possibility -Great Diviner has been spouting nonsense, and he can¡¯t divine the man¡¯s location! Following the man¡¯s reaction, Great Diviner¡¯s face went as ck as thunder. ¡°Are you doubting my divination skills?¡± ¡°Calm down, Master Diviner! Wrey is just too anxious!¡± At that turn of events, Hugh hurriedly stepped forward and smoothed things over. Wrey likewise realized that he had crossed the line. After all, Divination Sect¡¯s status in the hidden realm was not inferior to that of Flying Star Sect¡¯s. In fact, it was a notch higher.. ¡°I was too anxious, Master Diviner. My apologies.¡± He lowered himself and apologized. Seeing that, Great Diviner did not pursue the matter. Wrey was the overlord of a sect, so it was already sufficient that he could admit to being at fault and apologize. ¡°Please perform another divination to ascertain which direction Jared had gone, Master Diviner. Otherwise, we¡¯d be totally clueless, hunting around like headless chickens,¡± Hugh said to Great Diviner. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try again. I can¡¯t allow my reputation. to be ruined by Jared!¡± After saying that, Great Diviner bit his finger and dribbled three drops of blood on the three copper coins respectively. The three copper coins started buzzing before turning bright red and emanating a scarlet light. Whoosh! He tossed the three copper coins into the air, upon which they disappeared without a trace. As he gestured with his hands, cold sweat dotted his forehead. It appeared that he was exerting great effort this time. Right then, Jared was still carried by the giant lion that sprinted at top speed. Despite giving everything he had, Great Diviner could not divine Jared¡¯s whereabouts, for thetter was already hundreds of kilometers away from them by then. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Panting heavily, Great Diviner gasped, ¡°He¡¯s not stationary, and it¡¯s simply too difficult to divine his location. There¡¯s nothing more I can do, I. wish you both all the best!¡± He then left, having expended too much of mental energy to divine Jared¡¯s location. Wrey and Hugh looked at each other. In the end, they could only search slowly and try to find Jared. Meanwhile, when the giant lion reached the top of a mountain with Jared in its mouth, it ced him down. Subsequently, it licked the man with its tongue. However, Jared remained unconscious. Left with no other choice, it nestled beside him and kept guard over him. Various demon beasts passed by that ce everywhere. While some of them took an interest in Jared and wanted to devour him, the giant lion stopped them from doing so. Time passed, and Jared was unconscious for seven whole days. Throughout it all, countless demon beasts wanted to make him their meal, but they were all thwarted by the giant lion. There were also people who happened by, but there were too many demon beasts there with high cultivation levels. Hence, they only moved about the foot of the mountain and did not hike up to the top. If they had done so, they would have found Jared. In those seven days, all the sects from the hidden realm made their way there due to the existence of numerous demon beasts on top of the mountain. After all, demon beasts¡¯ beast cores were rare resources. Chapter 3037 Chapter 3037 Tara''s smile froze on her face. She nced sheepishly at Joshua, then let out an awkward cough. ¡°Well, I''m not hungry at all. I just wanted to know if you guys were. Well, if none of us want to eat, we don''t have to go anywhere. Shall I send you all to the hotel now?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°There''s no need for that.¡± Gwen chuckled as she nced at Tara. ¡°We can find our way. Feel free to attend to your own duties, Ms. Moore.¡± Luna nodded in agreement, then turned to smile at Joshua. " Aren''t you here to help Tara out with her business? The fact that she came as soon as wended must mean there''s something urgent that requires your help. why don''t you follow her back to the office while Gwen and I go to the hotel ourselves?" Tara''s entire face lit up when she heard this. "That''s a great idea!¡± With that, she could not help adding, "You''re such an open- minded person, Luna! If this had happened to someone else, she would misinterpret my intentions as trying to get close to her husband and would refuse to let Joshuae with me! I''m certainly impressed by how trusting and generous you are, Luna!" ¡°Are you implying that you work frequently with other people''s husbands, Tara?¡± Gwen raised her brows suggestively and snickered. "Why else would you be so familiar with this situation, then?¡¯ Everyone fell silent. Tara widened her eyes in shock, clearly stunned that Gwen would dare to speak to her so rudely. "What did you just say? ¡°You heard me just fine, Ms. Moore.¡± Gwen smiled. "I''m sure you don''t need me to repeat myself.¡± With that, she stifled a yawn and added, "I also heard that the Moore family is one of the most powerful and influential families in this city. I know you''re adopted, Ms. Moore, but I refuse to believe that they''d neglect to help cure you if you suffer from early-onset hearing impairment.¡± Tara was so infuriated by Gwen''s snarkyment that she immediately whipped her head around to stare at Joshua. ¡±Joshua! Did you hear what she just said to me? Do something!¡± Joshua could not help chuckling when he saw how red Tara''s face was from her anger. "She''s just messing with you. Besides, she''s Luna''s friend, and I''m certainly in no ce to reprimand her.¡± With that, he nced at the time and stared at Tara solemnly. ¡°Tara, I''ve already told you not toe pick us up when we arrive, and yet you did so anyway. ¡°Is there truly a reason for you to be here, or are you just ying hooky again? Didn''t I tell you before that the key to running a sessfulpany is to treat it like your second home and show up, no matter rain or shine? Have you forgotten everything I taught you?" Tara''s heart sank when she heard this. She bit her lip nervously, then replied rather hesitantly, "Is that what you think of me, Joshua? Of course I remember everything you told me, but there''s a reason I came all the way here to pick you guys up... ¡°If you don''t want Luna to be upset for leaving with me, you can just be upfront with me or even feel free to invite Luna along... Please don''t think of me as such a despicable person¡± Chapter 3038 Chapter 3038 The crocodile tears brimming in Tara¡¯s eyes were like cherries on top of her perfectly crafted lie. Gwen could not help frowning in disapproval when she heard this. Joshua was no doubt a handsome man, and as Luna¡¯s friend, she had witnessed throngs of women practically throwing themselves at Joshua over the years. That being said, however, Tara was arguably one of the most cunning and crafty women she had ever met. Gwen instinctively nced at Joshua, then at Luna. To her surprise, Luna was also staring at Joshua with a funny expression. Gwen paused momentarily, then inched closer to Luna and whispered in her ear, ¡°This woman is clearly trying to steal your husband. Why are you so calm?¡± Luna shrugged, smiling. ¡°Well, if he falls right into her trap so easily, perhaps I¡¯ll be better off without him. ¡°Since Joshua promised me he¡¯d be able to take care of all this, I shall let him do his work. If he truly managed to stick to his word and resolve everything, we will still be a happy little family, but if things don¡¯t go the way I want, Tara can have him, so long as I get the kids.¡± Gwen froze for a moment, then gave Luna a thumbs-up in admiration. She admired Luna for her open-mindedness and her newfound optimism. It was clear that Luna had changed a lot since her time in jail. However, on second thought, she knew Luna was right. Joshua¡¯s job put him in a position where he would frequently meet plenty of attractive, charming women that wanted to bed him, and it would not be feasible for Luna to get jealous over every single one of them at all. Instead of worrying endlessly about whether Joshua would cheat on her, it was wise of her to allow Joshua to take care of things himself. The mark of a good husband is being able to say no to temptations and remain devoted to only one partner-his wife. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Is that so?¡± Joshua curled his lips into a smile, ncing at Tara, and picked up his phone. ¡°Hello, is this the CEO office of Moore Group, Sharnwick City branch? Yes, hello, I¡¯m Joshua Lynch.¡± Tara¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers when she realized Joshua was speaking to her secretary. A glimmer of panic shed through her eyes. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± A few minutester, Joshua hung up and nced at Tara. ¡°Your secretary told me that not only is everything going fine, but you never showed up at work today.¡± His gaze turned solemn as he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to to work? Do you think this job is too difficult? If you don¡¯t want to do this, I can talk to Uncle Devon and he can free you of your responsibilities here so you can go back to living your carefree, bratty life.¡± Tara looked as though she was about to burst into tears.¡± Joshua¡­ I¡­ I just wanted toe see you guys¡­ ¡°We¡¯re family, and since you¡¯ve alle all the way from Banyan City, I had to show some respect by coming to pick you up myself, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t necessary.¡± Joshua¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°Besides, you had just left Banyan City a few days ago. it¡¯s not like we hadn¡¯t seen each other in years, is it? I already told you it¡¯s not necessary for you toe, and yet you chose to y hooky from work and disregard my orders. ¡°Tara, I don¡¯t see any inkling of sincerity in wanting to take over Uncle Devon¡¯s business the right way. ¡°Or perhaps were you just trying to get close to me when you came to work as my secretary for two weeks? if that¡¯s the case, I have no choice but to be honest with Uncle Devon and tell him that I won¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore.¡± Chapter 3039 Chapter 3039 Tara widened her eyes in shock, and tears began to slide down her cheeks. ¡°Joshua, I¡­ That¡¯s not what I intended to do at all¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough now.¡± Luna, who had been watching in silence all this while, finally piped up. ¡°Ms. Moore, I think you should go back now. We¡¯ll have lunch or dinner with you someday after we¡¯ve had some rest. ¡°However, I want you to take Joshua¡¯s advice seriously. Your work should always be your first priority.¡± Tara, who had been upset about Joshua¡¯s stern scolding up until now, could not help snickering when she heard this. ¡°I know! Thanks for trying to teach me a lesson, Luna.¡± With that, she could not help adding rather snarkily,¡± However, I do hope that you can remain understanding when I ask Joshua for help in the future, Luna. I hope that our rtionship won¡¯t be tainted by your jealousy.¡± Luna¡¯s smile was gentle and reassuring when she replied,¡± Why would I get jealous if you¡¯re meeting over work? All I should be worried about are people who hide their true intentions underneath a false facade of work.¡± With that, Luna yawned and turned to nce at the driver.¡± I¡¯m getting tired now. we should go to the hotel and get some rest.¡± The driver nodded, then rolled the windows up and started the car. Tara stared daggers at the retreating car as it pulled away, then could not help stomping her foot in frustration. Gwen could not help chuckling as she watched Tara from the rearview mirror. ¡°I think you may have gone a little overboard, Luna.¡± Luna, too, smiled at this. ¡°Well, she asked for it. All I did was fulfill her.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The two women burst into giggles at this. Joshua could not help smiling when he heard their tinklingughter. The truth was, unbeknownst to her, Luna had changed ever since she got out of jail. Neither Joshua nor their four children had managed to evoke her heartfeltughter since she got out of jail. Her happiness was like mist; briefly clouding over them when they said or did something to make herugh, but dissipating as soon as it hade. asionally, she would feignughter just to fulfill their wishes, but after so many years of marriage, Joshua could easily tell between her feigned chuckles and heartfeltughter. He knew that she was just pretending to be happy for everyone¡¯s sake. Joshua had even sought help from a psychiatrist for this, and despite sneaking her some of the doctor¡¯s prescription pills, nothing changed. After that, the doctor mentioned to him that she needed something to help jerk her out of her traumatic experience or heal her inner wounds. This was why Joshua had gotten in contact with the Moore family and requested their help in tracking John down. She knew that Luna was still ming herself for Anne¡¯s death, but at the same time, he knew that the last thing John wanted was to see her. This was the reason Joshua had brought her to Sharnwick City and deliberately lure Tara out. He needed something-or rather, someone-to distract Luna from her nervousness about seeing John again. He wanted to let Luna observe John and Sammie from afar so she could be assured that they were doing just fine on their own. Not only that, but he knew helping Gwen save her father would also hasten Luna¡¯s recovery from her psychological wounds. After all¡­they still had the rest of their lives to spend together, and he wanted her to be happy again. At the thought of this, Joshua curled his lips into a smile and texted Tara. [You did great.] Tara sent him an emoji that was rolling its eyes. [I request some extra reward for my Oscar-winning performance!] Chapter 3040 Chapter 3040 They soon arrived at the hotel Lucas had booked for them. Luna and Gwen hopped out of the car as soon as it screeched to a halt. Joshua let out a weak chuckle as he followed the two chattering women into the hotel, dragging their suitcases behind him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Even after settling in, Luna and Gwen were still chattering on and on. They had spent so much time apart that they missed each other dearly. Although they had kept in touch consistently via the phone, nothing beat seeing each other in real life. This was the truth about rtionships between girl best friends; they could talk about everything and anything they set their mind to. After a long conversation, Joshua finally found an excuse to drag Luna out of Gwen¡¯s room by pretending that he wanted to talk to her about their ns in Sharnwick City. Gwen did not know Luna was here to see John, and Luna did not intend to tell her either. After Luna left, Gwen let out a sigh of relief and texted Stefan. [Hey Stefan, have you guys arrived already?] [How¡¯s everything going?] [I¡¯m already in Sharnwick City. Did you manage to find my dad? When are we meeting?] However, all these messages were met with no reply. Gwen waited for him to respond for a long, long time, and the more time passed, the more panicked she grew. However, she did not dare to call Stefan to demand an update for fear that her call would foil his ns, so she had no choice but to wait. Therefore, Gwen had no idea that Stefan¡¯s phone had been confiscated and tossed into the sewers by Tyson¡¯s men since they arrived. ¡°You arrived just in time. We just got an update from Boss that we should stay put and wait.¡± Meanwhile, a man with a nasty scar across his face was seated in a dark underground garage, drinking his beer as he stared at Stefan and Kurt, who were both masked. ¡°He¡¯s sending another person over to be locked up with the old bag of bones!¡± Stefan and Kurt exchanged nces when they heard this, a split secondter, Kurt furrowed his brows and asked,¡± Diablo, who¡¯s the person that¡¯sing? Why is he being locked up with the old geezer?¡± The old geezer he was referring to was none other than Gwen¡¯s father, Andy. The fact that Tyson wanted to keep the two hostages together¡­meant that the neer was likely rted to Gwen somehow, too. ¡°I heard it¡¯s the old geezer¡¯s daughter.¡± Diablo sneered.¡± Boss wants them to be reunited.¡± The color drained from Stefan¡¯s face when he heard this. He frowned slightly, then stepped forward to pour Diablo another ss of beer. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that old geezer have only one daughter?¡± As Gwen¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Stefan was naturally familiar with Gwen¡¯s family. She was Andy¡¯s only daughter, and they had always had a close rtionship since she was young. Did Andy have another daughter besides Gwen? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Diablo took a swig from the beer Stefan poured. ¡°It¡¯s that Gwen Larson girl that Boss has been searching high and low for. We¡¯ve caught her now. ¡°Initially, we all wanted to kill her and avenge Luke¡¯s death, but Boss says it¡¯s not time yet. He wants to keep her imprisoned and reunite father and daughter first before sending her to hell where she belongs.¡± With that, Diablo could not helpmenting, ¡°Well, I guess Boss does have some empathy in him, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Chapter 3041 Chapter 3041 Stefan narrowed his eyes but kept quiet. Kurt, on the other hand, began to panic. He gulped nervously and turned to stare at Stefan questioningly. This was Diablo¡¯s first time seeing them, and there was no point lying to them. Could he be telling the truth? Was Gwen captured by Tyson¡¯s men? What were they going to do? Since Diablo had confiscated their phones, they had no way of confirming Gwen¡¯s safety, nor could they get in touch with Joshua to ask for his help finding Gwen. What would they do if Gwen truly got caught? Although Stefan and Kurt were strong, steadfast men, it was hard enough for them to be able to rescue Andy from the other guards, much less another person. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kurt could not even begin to imagine what they would do to get out of this predicament. ¡°Why are you so quiet all of a sudden?¡± Diablo asked, frowning when he noticed how silent they were. Kurt paused for a moment and was about to answer when Stefan replied, ¡°We¡¯re just surprised, that¡¯s all. We didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d need to stand guard over another woman.¡± As he said this, he strode over to Diablo and plopped down next to him. Then, he took a swig of beer and smiled at Diablo. ¡°Do you know what this woman looks like? Is she pretty? Where did Boss even find her, anyway?¡± Diablo snickered, then took another swig and gestured for Kurt to join them. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I¡¯m sure she must be pretty. Otherwise, why would that idiot Luke be willing to sacrifice himself for her?¡± The smile froze on Kurt¡¯s face when he heard this. Stefan, on the other hand, was surprisingly calm. He drank from his bottle again and added, ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to take a good look at this woman when she arrives. I haven¡¯te across many beauties in my unfortunate life.¡± With that, he raised his bottle to Diablo and asked, ¡°How did they catch her anyway? Do you know the full story? We heard that the others had been searching the entire city for her and even almost caught her one time, but she slipped away at thest minute.¡± Diablo snickered. ¡°Well, this is a story you¡¯d like. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if any of you know this, but this woman has a best friend who¡¯s married to that Joshua Lynch fellow from Banyan City. Apparently, he used to be close to Luke. ¡°Anyway, this morning, Boss suddenly noticed that Joshua and his wife had arrived in Sea City. There are only three people they know from Sea City: one is Luke, and the other happens to be Gwen Larson and her father. ¡°We¡¯re fairly certain that Joshua Lynch knows about Andy Larson¡¯s arrest, so there are only two reasons he¡¯de to Sea City; to find Gwen, or to rescue Andy. ¡°Therefore, Boss deliberately caused congestion to stall them while he analyzed their route, and realized that they were headed toward a house that Gwen used to own in Sea City. ¡°Fortunately for all of us, Boss visited this house previously when he was trying to track Gwen down, so he was familiar with the location. He sent a team of men over immediately, and caught her right then and there!¡± Stefan¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. He had been trying to make small talk with Diablo in hopes that he would reveal more information that could tell them whether or not they had truly caught Gwen. It turned out¡­Diablo was telling the truth. There was no doubt about it; they had Gwen. ¡°By the way, do you guys know what she was doing when they caught her?¡± Kurt shook his head with a frown. ¡°What?¡± ¡°She was in bed with her ex-husband!¡± Chapter 3042 Chapter 3042 Both Kurt and Stefan froze when they heard this. They exchanged nces, both unable to believe their ears. After a brief pause, Stefan was the first to regain hisposure. He smirked and asked, ¡°How interesting. I didn¡¯t know that woman had an ex-husband.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the worst part!¡± Diablo was eager to share more.¡± That woman is a slut! At one point, she was raped by multiple people at once¡­¡± With that, Diablo leered and added, ¡°That¡¯s the reason her husband divorced her; he thought she was too impure for him after that incident. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s gotten into Luke¡¯s head. I can¡¯t believe how stupid he was to fall for a slut like her and even sacrificed himself for her sake¡­ What a pity. ¡°You know, I wouldn¡¯t feel so bad for him if that woman decided to turn over a new leaf after his death, but this morning, when Boss sent his men over, she was in the middle of doing unspeakable things with her ex-husband in their old home¡­¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As he said this, Diablo sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Luke died for that woman. What a pity. She¡¯s not even that pretty, yet she¡¯s acting like a total slut¡­¡± With that, he nced at Stefan and Kurt. ¡°Take this as a lesson, boys. We¡¯ll never sacrifice everything for a woman. Women can¡¯t be trusted. One moment you¡¯ve practically died for her, and the next moment she¡¯s fucking her ex- husband!¡± Kurt furrowed his brows when he heard this. He turned to nce at Stefan, whose expression was dark. ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, Stefan cracked open another bottle of beer for Diablo. ¡°When is she arriving?¡± ¡°Soon, I think.¡± Diablo sneered. ¡°Even if she arrives in Sharnwick City tonight, they¡¯ll only send her over tomorrow. Boss wants the other guys to have some fun with her first.¡± Stefan¡¯s grip around the bottle tightened. Even in the dim light, Kurt could make out the prominent veins on the back of his hand. He quickly stepped forward to take the bottle from Stefan and whispered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be drinking anymore.¡± With that, he took the bottle out of Stefan¡¯s hand. Stefan narrowed his eyes and stared at Diablo. ¡°Where is she now? Has she arrived in Sharnwick City already?¡± Diablo could not help frowning at this. ¡°Why are you so eager to know everything about her?¡± ¡°No particr reason,¡± Kurt piped up, trying to salvage the situation. ¡°My friend just wants to¡­um¡­¡± ¡°He wants to have a piece of the cake too, eh?¡± Diablo scoffed, tossed the bottle onto the ground, and red at Stefan. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, you punk?¡± ¡°Who do I think I am?¡± Stefan sneered, circled past the table, and grabbed hold of Diablo before any of them could even figure out what was happening. Diablo always thought he was a strong person, but for some reason, he could not even fend for himself when Stefan grabbed him, even though he was much smaller than him. The items on the table fell onto the ground in a tter. The next moment, he had Diablo¡¯s back mmed up against the wall behind him with his hand around his neck. His dark, prating stare was fixated on Diablo¡¯s face as he held a knife against his neck. ¡°Tell me where Gwen is. Now.¡± Chapter 3043 Chapter 3043 Diablo was so unhinged by this that he did not even dare to pant. He knew Stefan meant business; the tip of the cold de against his neck proved it. Stefan could easily slit his throat with one wrong word! At the thought of this, Diablo bit his lip and met Stefan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Hey, pal, let¡¯s talk this over like civilized men¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Gwen?¡± Stefan asked coldly, narrowing his eyes. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know!¡± At this point, Diablo was so scared that he felt he could burst into tears. ¡°All I know is that she¡¯s being brought to Sharnwick City today¡­ Judging from the time, I¡¯m guessing they must be arriving now¡­ As for the rest¡­! have no idea what¡¯s going to happen to her. Boss told me that they¡¯d contact me tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Suspicions, Stefan raised his eyebrows. Diablo felt that he was going to pee himself soon. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, bro! You can stab me all you want, but I swear I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Seeing that he was adamant, Stefan furrowed his brow and moved his knife away. However, the next moment, he raised the knife above him and sank the de right into Diablo¡¯s thigh! ¡°Ah-!¡± Diablo¡¯s blood-curdling scream rang through the alleyway. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Stefan nced at him. ¡°This is to teach you a lesson about insulting other people behind their backs.¡± With that, he turned to look at Kurt. Kurt quickly grabbed a coil of rope and proceeded to tie Diablo. After that, he jumped into the canal and tried to find their phones, which Diablo had chucked into the water shortly after their arrival. However, despite scouring the area, he could not find their phones. He waded back to shore and, as he dried himself off, turned to whisper to Stefan. ¡°Boss, if you wanted to teach Diablo a lesson, why didn¡¯t you do it earlier? If you had beaten him up sooner, we wouldn¡¯t have lost our phones.¡± Stefan nced at him. ¡°I hadn¡¯t intended to use violence.¡± If Diablo had not brought up Gwen and mentioned the gang members¡¯ intentions¡­he and Kurt would still be undercover. However, even Superman was vulnerable to Kryptonite, and Gwen was his Kryptonite. He could never remain calm if anyone tried toy a finger on her. With that, Stefan turned to nce at Diablo-who was wailing in agony-and managed to find his phone. He dialed Gwen¡¯s number. Her phone was switched off. Stefan furrowed his brow and kicked Diablo harshly. ¡°Which of these is the one who called you about Gwen¡¯s arrival?¡± Diablo obediently gave him the name. He was honest. With a quick call, Stefan soon found out where the other person¡¯s address was. He was at a hotel in Sharnwick City. Not only that, but throughout the call, Stefan could hear the sounds of men¡¯s cacklingughter and a woman¡¯s wails in the background. His heart lurched in his chest, and without hesitation, he set off toward the location of the hotel. ¡°Boss.¡± Kurt turned to nce at Stefan with a frown. ¡°If-I¡¯m just saying, if¡ªthey really did something bad to Sis-inw¡­¡± He paused. ¡°Would you kill all of them?¡± Stefan nced back at him. ¡°Why? Are you scared?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 3044 Chapter 3044 Kurt shook his head and chuckled as he pulled his sleeves up. ¡°I¡¯m just a little excited. It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you in action.¡¯1 With that, he nced out the window, then down at the GPS on his phone. ¡°We must be arriving soon, aren¡¯t we?¡± Stefan nodded, then instructed Kurt to park the car they had stolen from Diablo at the side of the street before trudging into the hotel. The hotel was, in fact, just a disguised brothel. The moment they stepped out of the car, they could hear the chilling screams of a woman wailing in agony. At that moment, Stefan could feel his heart leap into his throat. Without another moment¡¯s hesitation, he sprinted toward the room where the sounds wereing from. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. A tall, burly man stood guard at the door. When he spotted Stefan and Kurt, he immediately stopped them. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Stefan nced at the man with a frown, then without hesitation, cocked his fist and punched him. The man did not see thising. He staggered backward, still lightheaded from the impact, and Stefan shoved him out of the way and sprinted up the stairs. Kurt, on the other hand, paused for a moment before turning to the man and apologizing, ¡°Sorry. My friend here¡¯s kind of in a rush.¡± With that, he followed Stefan¡¯s footsteps. The woman¡¯s screams and the men¡¯s cackles got louder as they ascended the second floor. Stefan kicked the door open, his weapon poised in front of him like a madman. The image of Gwen and her multiple suicide attempts materialized in his mind. How she had gotten pregnant after her traumatic experience ¡­and how she had almost taken her life. Stefan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Ever since that happened to Gwen, he had sworn to protect Gwen with his life and shield her from all the harm that woulde her way. He was willing to sacrifice his life for her! However, he never once thought that even after he ¡®died¡¯ and was forced to share a physical body with his twin brother, he would again allow Gwen to fall into this situation. No one to protect her, no one to shield her from harm. Gwen was helpless as her father was captured, but even she had fallen into Tyson¡¯s hands and was a victim to these evil, lecherous men. He swore to protect her, yet he had failed her. He left her alone to face the dangers of this world. At this thought, Stefan¡¯s sorrow and fury climaxed into a boiling rage, and he kicked the door open. It was a horrendous sight. A woman was bound to the bed with handcuffs, her bloodstained hair shielding her face. The bedspread was stained with blood and some unknown fluid. A few men were poised in front of her eagerly, and a few of them were lounging in a corner as though they had finished their business. The sight before him sent Stefan spiraling into a frenzied rage, and he started stabbing the first people he couldy his hands on. Although these men were members of a gang, most of them were spineless crooks. After a few of them got shed by Stefan¡¯s unrelenting de, they all got on their knees to beg for mercy. ¡°Please show us mercy, kind sir!¡± ¡°Sir, we haven¡¯t even touched her¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll dly hand her over to you¡­¡± Stefan ignored them all entirely and instead strode over to the woman. He could not hear any of their voices, unable to hear a word of what they were saying. All he could focus on was the injured woman on the bed. chapter 3045 chapter 3045 ¡°No¡­¡± Although the woman was dazed and groggy, she could make out what was happening and knew someone hade to save her. She lifted her head to nce at the man who rescued her. She thought it would be Ben, or some other man she had slept with recently. The moment Stefan stormed in, she decided to turn over a new leaf and was even willing to marry the man who saved her. But¡­ When she lifted her head to nce at him, all she saw was a man wearing a mask. The only thing she could make out was his sharp, chiseled jawline. Although she could not see what he truly looked like, she could tell that he was a handsome man, even with his mask on. Not only was he handsome, but he was courageous and single-handedly rescued her from the despicable men who captured her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Stefan furrowed his brows, his eyes etched with shock. ¡°Where¡¯s Gwen?¡± The woman¡¯s heart sank at this. That exined why he was here. He was here for Gwen! ¡°She¡¯s Gwen¡­¡± whimpered one of the men cowering in a corner. ¡°She¡¯s Gwen. We caught her ourselves! When we found her, she was in bed with her ex-husband¡­ What a slut!¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t let her fool you. She¡¯s just a slut. We¡¯re just having some casual fun with her¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re right; she¡¯s dirty and used. The only person who¡¯d treasure her is Luke¡­ Don¡¯t let her fool you. You¡¯ll get into trouble with our boss, Tyson if you do¡­¡± Stefan furrowed his brow when he heard this. He turned to re at them, brandishing his knife. ¡°Shut up!¡± The room fell silent. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. With that, Stefan walked over and removed the gag from the woman¡¯s mouth, then sat next to her and lit a cigarette. ¡°You were caught when you snuck into Gwen¡¯s house with Ben, yes?¡± He could not believe it when search Diablo first said this. He could not believe Gwen would do something like this, but he was still worried that Gwen was coerced by Ben into doing it, which was why he rushed over. However, as he saw ¡®Gwen¡¯ for himself, he finally understood what was going on. This woman was probably one of Ben¡¯s newest girlfriends and had snuck into the house with Ben for some fun time but was unfortunately mistaken for Gwen and got caught. The woman bit her lip when she heard Stefan¡¯s voice. She replied hoarsely, ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ve tried exining to them that I¡¯m not Gwen, but they refused to listen¡­¡± With that, she gazed at Stefan pleadingly and whimpered,¡± Even though I¡¯m not Gwen¡­please take me from here. I¡¯m willing to do anything. I¡¯ll even marry you in return for saving me¡­¡± chapter 3046 chapter 3046 Stefan furrowed his brow upon hearing this. A split secondter, he covered the woman¡¯s naked body with the sheets and turned to nce at Kurt. ¡°Take her away. It Kurt nodded, then picked the woman up with the sheets wrapped around her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t allow you to take her away.¡± A few men finally plucked up the courage to stand up to Stefan.¡± We¡¯re under orders to protect her, and if we don¡¯t keep a good eye on her and that old geezer, Tyson will kill us!¡± The rest of the men snapped to their senses when they heard this. Even if this woman was not Gwen, Tyson ordered them to escort her to her prison cell where she would be kept with Andy. If they allowed her to be taken away, Tyson would be furious! At the thought of this, the men began surrounding Stefan and Kurt. Kurt furrowed his brow and whispered, ¡°Boss¡­¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He knew that although he and Stefan possessed weapons, they were still no match for a room full of men. They were clearly overpowered, and no amount of weapons could help them. The only way to get out of here alive was to leave the woman. That way, these men would not get punished for failing their task, and they could continue searching for Gwen. At the thought of this, Kurt sighed. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Stefan did not want to leave her here. He was more than familiar with Tyson¡¯s character. Tyson was always known for his malice and ruthlessness, even when he served him. If they left this woman behind, she would not only fall victim to these lecherous men, but she would not get out of this alive as well. If Tyson arrived and realized she was not Gwen¡­ Although Stefan did not know who this woman was, she still managed to help Gwen buy some time to escape. She helped Gwen, and he could not repay her with cruelty. At the thought of this, Stefan sneered and replied, ¡°Kurt, do you think you and I can¡¯t even protect a woman?¡± Kurt frowned. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡­¡± Before he could even finish, Stefan kicked away a man who lunged toward them out of nowhere and gazed at the crowd, smirking. ¡±1 know you¡¯re all afraid of Tyson, but I wonder if you¡¯re as scared of me?¡± With that, he tossed his knife aside and reached up to pull his mask off. ¡°Scared of you? In your-¡± one of the men scoffed and was about to retort when he saw Stefan¡¯s face. ¡°Boss¡­Boss?¡± ¡°Luke?¡± Gasps and cries of surprise echoed through the room. The men who fought back against Stefan all got to their knees. Who would have imagined that the masked attacker would turn out to be Luke, who allegedly died over six months ago? ¡°Boss¡­you¡­you¡¯re alive?¡± a man whimpered. ¡°As alive as can be.¡± Stefan chuckled. ¡°None of you recognize my wife, but at least you still recognize me.¡± With that, he nced coldly at all the stunned faces gaping at him. ¡°I¡¯m alive, alright. You¡¯re all terrified of Tyson, but you¡¯ve all forgotten who¡¯s the real boss, haven¡¯t you?¡± chapter 3047 chapter 3047 Everyone fell silent when they heard this. They were all terrified of Tyson because he was a ruthless man who would stop at nothing to get what he wanted. Luke, however, was different. Back when he was in charge, he treated everybody with respect, even the lowly ones. If they were to choose¡­they would no doubt choose to serve Luke! ¡°Boss.¡± All of a sudden, a man who had been silent all this while stood up and strode over to Luke, then bowed. ¡°Ever since you left, we were all forced to serve Tyson. If you¡¯re willing toe back, I¡¯m sure all of us will change alliances. None of us want to live like worms for the rest of our lives.¡± With that, he lifted his head to stare earnestly at Luke. ¡°Are you willing toe back?¡± Luke smiled. ¡°Live like worms? Are you talking about the way you treated thisdy just because Tyson ordered you to? If I hadn¡¯t shown up just in time, you all would¡¯ve continued abusing her, thinking she was Gwen, right? ¡°Even before knowing my identity, none of you even showed me, Kurt, nor this woman any mercy. Yet now after knowing I¡¯m Luke, you im you were forced to live like worms?¡± With that, he chuckled and nced at the men before him.¡± Worms, indeed.¡± Everyone paled. They all knew what Luke was trying to say. Seeing that everyone was silent, Kurt tried to salvage the situation for fear that these men would change their minds and attack them. ¡°I know all of you are good people, just forced to do bad things by Tyson, but from Boss¡¯ point of view, he can¡¯t ept the fact that you all tried to take advantage of his woman like that¡­ ¡°You should all be ashamed of yourselves! Let this be a lesson. Think this over before you even considering back to us!¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°As for Boss being alive, none of you are allowed to tell Tyson, understand? Not if you all want to get out of Tyson¡¯s tyranny and join us once more,¡± Kurt added. Everyone agreed. After that, Kurt finally left with Stefan and the woman. As soon as they walked out of the hotel, a message appeared on the screen of the phone Stefan had stolen from Diablo. It was Gwen. ¡°My phone ran out of battery. I just saw that you had called me. Do I know you?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Stefan¡¯s furrowed brow finally rxed when he saw this. He dialed Gwen¡¯s number. Gwen picked up almost immediately. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Stefan did not realize until this moment that his voice was shaking. He was so worried about her! Gwen¡¯s voice sounded a little nasally as though she had just woken up. ¡°Are you Stefan? Where are you guys?¡± ¡°Gwen,¡± Stefan repeated. ¡°Where are you now? Give me your address.¡± Chapter 3048 Chapter 3048 Gwen told Stefan her address with a puzzled look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± With that, Stefan hung up and sprinted back to the car. Kurt paused then followed suit, still carrying the woman in his arms. He flung the car door open before Stefan could even start the engine. ¡°Boss, you were drinking just now. I think it¡¯d be better if I drove.¡± Stefan furrowed his brow, suddenly remembering that he had drunk a few cans of beer with Diablo when he tried to find out where they kept ¡®Gwen¡¯. He was so anxious about finding Gwen as soon as possible that he forgot about this. At the thought of this, Stefan sighed and got out of the car, then slid into the front passenger seat. Kurt opened the door and ced the woman into the backseat. ¡°Hold on tight. I¡¯ll be driving very fast.¡± With that, he plopped into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car, stepping on the gas so abruptly that the woman in the backseat slid right out of the seat! She finally understood that Kurt was not joking. She wrapped the nket around herself again, then tucked herself in the space between the front and back seats. Although this was not a big car with ample space, the woman was so petite that she could easily fit in such a cramped space. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She cowered in a corner as she stared nkly out the window at the passing streetlights. The car soon arrived at the hotel Gwen was at. Kurt, knowing that Stefan was anxious to find Gwen, had driven exceptionally fast and managed to reach there in only half an hour, despite it being a 40-minutes drive away. As soon as the car screeched to a halt, Stefan flung the door open and stormed toward the hotel entrance. He was gone by the time the woman popped her head out from between the front and back seats. She froze and thought out loud, ¡°That was quick¡­¡± ¡°You cant stop him from finding the love of his life.¡± Kurt let out a chuckle, then nced at the woman. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get you a set of fresh clothes. What size do you wear?¡± The woman paused, then told him her size and added, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can just get any size. I dont mind wearing men¡¯s clothes either¡­¡± She had no specific requests; all she wanted was something to cover herself with. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Kurt got out of the car and made his way toward the nearest supermarket. The woman watched him leave in silence, her gaze filled with gratitude and awe. Although this man was not as strong or brave as Luke¡­she still felt that he respected her very much despite how she had been treated. Others would think she was impure after what she went through. Kurt, on the other hand, not only respected her but even behaved gentlemanly toward her. A tall, handsome, courteous man like this¡­ It was hard for any woman not to fall for him. However¡­ The woman lowered her head to nce at her battered, bruised body. Someone like her did not deserve to be with a man like him. Chapter 3049 Chapter 3049 When Stefan stormed into the lift lobby, all the lifts were upied on the 40th floor. Gwen, on the other hand, stayed on the 11th floor. When he saw the numbers above the lift, Stefan swiftly turned and sprinted toward the stairwell. He wanted to see Gwen as soon as possible! When he first heard of Gwen¡¯s capture from Diablo and subsequent fate, he risked everything he knew to find her immediately. When he saw those men in the room with her, he almost lost himself to rage, thinking it was Gwen they were assaulting. Even though he was relieved to find out they had gotten the wrong woman, he still wanted to find Gwen as soon as possible. He knew that if Ben and that wretched woman had not been messing around in the vi that morning¡­ Gwen would have really been caught! Stefan had never once felt such fear-fear that he would fail to protect her and lose her once more. He did not feel an ounce of fear when Kate suggested he sacrifice his life in exchange for Gwen¡¯s. He knew that the most selfless thing he could do for Gwen was guarantee her a safe, healthy life. However, he finally understood that leaving Gwen alone and with no one else to rely on in this terrible world was the most selfish thing he had ever done. Gwen¡¯s father Andy was old and could not afford to help care for Gwen too. Luna was Gwen¡¯s best friend, and Gwen could easily rely on her, especially considering they had Joshua looking out for them too. However, Luna had a life of her own, including a family and career and her own set of problems to deal with. She could not possibly keep an eye on Gwen for the rest of their lives. No one was capable of taking care of Gwen the way he did. Perhaps the only way to guarantee her safety was to remain by her side and protect her himself. Stefan finally realized that his so-called act of selfless love was an act of selfishness and irresponsibility. He thought he had given her the best by sacrificing himself in exchange for her life, but the moment he realized he had failed to protect her from harm¡¯s way¡­he never wanted to feel this fear again in his life. Stefan finally arrived at the 11th floor and found Gwen¡¯s room. He exhaled, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and patted his hair back into ce before knocking on Gwen¡¯s door. Gwen was in the middle of a yawn when she heard the door being knocked. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± She remembered telling the front desk receptionist that no one was allowed toe in, not even the room service or cleaning crew unless she specifically requested them to. She needed all the rest she could get. Who was knocking on her door? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Was it Stefan? At the thought of this, Gwen nced at the number on the phone and was about to dial it when Stefan¡¯s voice rang out,ced with a tinge of worry, ¡°Gwen, open the door. It¡¯s me.¡± Gwen¡¯s eyes widened in shock, flung the phone away, and stormed to the door. ¡°Stefan? What are you doing here? You ¡ö Before she could even finish, however, Stefan lunged forward and wrapped her in a tight embrace. There was a vague scent of blood on him, and he was holding her so tight, it was as though he wanted to feel every inch of her body. Gwen was so stunned by this that she began to struggle against him. ¡°Let go of me, Stefan!¡± Chapter 3050 Chapter 3050 Although she had begun to develop feelings for Stefan after spending most of their time together, Gwen did not want things to progress beyond friendship. After all, she had someone else in her heart and could not allow herself to fall for Stefan and thus deliberately avoided physical contact with him all this while. Stefan¡¯s actions clearly crossed the line and made her visibly uneasy. At the thought of this, she began to struggle even harder and eximed, ¡°Let go of me, Stefan!¡± ¡°I....I¡¯m not Stefan.¡± Luke paused when he sensed Gwen¡¯s difort. ¡°I¡¯m Luke.¡± Gwen¡¯s entire body stiffened when she heard this familiar name. The blood in her veins ran cold, and every single fiber in her body was standing on end. How could this be? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She bit her lip, wanting to say something in response, but no words came out. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Luke repeated, enunciating his words carefully as he stared at Gwen. ¡°Gwen, look at me. You¡¯re not dreaming. It¡¯s really me. I¡¯m Luke. I¡¯ve always been by your side, and I¡¯m never leaving. ¡°Stefan is Luke, and Luke is Stefan.¡± Gwen¡¯s entire body froze when she heard this. A split secondter, she reached out to wrap her arms around Luke and burst into tears. ¡°Luke! I can¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve been here all along!¡± She finally knew why Stefan always brought her a sense of familiarity. It was no wonder she had begun to develop feelings toward him. At one point, Gwen used herself of being disloyal to Luke for having fallen for Stefan¡­but it turned out that they were the same person all this while! Stefan was Luke! The man who had her whole heart, the man whom she would wake up from her dreams crying for, was alive all this while! Gwen¡¯s weeps made Luna, who was in her room right adjacent to hers, frown in confusion. She quickly flung the door open to check on Gwen before she spotted the couple embracing each other. Luke¡¯s arms were wrapped tightly around Gwen¡¯s body with a small smile on his face while Gwen sobbed. Luna was momentarily stunned by this sight before chuckling right after. ¡°Thankfully, this turned out well,¡± Joshua¡¯s voice rang out next to her. Luna nced in his direction and came face-to-face with Joshua¡¯s reassured smile. ¡°You must be d to see Gwen happy now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Luna paused, then nodded and snaked her arm around Joshua¡¯s waist. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± This was the ending she had been hoping for. Although Luna knew Stefan was just Luke in disguise and that he had been protecting Gwen in secret, she did not dare to reveal the truth to Gwen prematurely. They finally reunited, and she could finally feel at ease again. Gwen wept for a long, long time. Finally, she lifted her head to stare at Luke. ¡°Why did youe find me all of a sudden, and why aren¡¯t you wearing your mask?¡± She knew Luke like the back of her hand. He had intended to remain in hiding while protecting her and would stick to his n no matter what. The fact that he hade to find her so suddenly and even revealed his true identity to her meant that something must have gone wrong. At the thought of this, she bit her lip and asked, ¡°Did something happen to my father, Luke?¡± Chapter 3051 Chapter 3051 Pursuing my ex-wife is not easy chapter 3051-¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Luke paused when he heard the mention of Gwen¡¯s father, then continued in a choked voice, ¡°You¡­ Did you know that Ben brought another woman back to your house?¡± Gwen paused, then nodded. ¡°I do.¡± Tyson¡¯s men had even mistaken that poor woman for her and captured her instead. Even after Joshua and Luna arrived, Gwen was still terribly frightened by that incident. If Ben and that woman had not shown up, Tyson¡¯s men would have found and captured her instead. In other words, Ben and his girlfriend saved her life. ¡°Well¡­¡± Luke nodded and exined, ¡°They took her in ce of you and told me and Kurt that they found you. I was fooled into thinking that you had been taken away¡­¡± At the mention of this, Luke¡¯s grip tightened around Gwen as though he was trying not to lose her again. ¡°After hearing this, I tracked them down to a hotel in town, but when I broke in there, I realized it wasn¡¯t you they had caught¡­¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. As he recounted this incident, Luke hoarsely continued, ¡°Do you have any idea how happy I was when I saw that woman¡¯s face and realized it wasn¡¯t you? At that moment, all I felt was relief and joy, then it was reced by worry because I realized I hadn¡¯t found you. ¡°I wanted to find you and see you. The only way I can rest in peace is knowing you¡¯re okay¡­¡± Luke closed his eyes and leaned his head against the crook of Gwen¡¯s shoulder, his voice trembling as he continued, ¡°I finally understand what I did wrong now. ¡°I thought I was doing you a favor by leaving you, but it turns out it was the most selfish thing I could¡¯ve done. I should¡¯ve stayed by your side and taken care of you myself. ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone except myself for protecting you¡­¡± Gwen¡¯s heart sank when she heard how devastated Luke was. She bit her lip and wrapped her arms tightly around Luke¡¯s waist, her voice beginning to shake too. ¡°I know, Luke. Let¡¯s never be apart again, never¡­¡± She had thought about this during their time apart, and though she tried her best to get over Luke¡¯s death, she would still think of him every time she got into trouble. How strange. She and Luke had been together for less than two years, yet she felt as though they had known each other fora lifetime. Perhaps it was because of their experiences together. When two people have gone through so much together, they would never be able to stay apart. Tears slid down Luna¡¯s face as she watched them, and she turned around and slumped her head against Joshua¡¯s body. Joshua led her back to their room, closing the door behind him. After returning to their room, he smiled and gently kissed Luna¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s not intrude on their alone time. I¡¯m sure they have plenty to catch up on.¡± Luna nodded and let out a sigh. ¡°I never expected this day toe so soon.¡± She thought Luke would continue to remain in disguise for a while longer. Neither of them ever imagined that Ben and his skank of a girlfriend would turn out to be catalysts to Gwen and Luke¡¯s reunion. ¡°But¡­¡± Luna lifted her head to nce at Joshua. ¡°If Stefan is Luke¡­what happened to Steven?¡± Chapter 3052 Chapter 3052 Pursuing my ex-wife is not easy chapter 3052-Joshua was silent for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Although he had been in touch with Stefantely, it was always Luke he was corresponding with-never Steven. When he thought about it, thest time he recalled meeting Steven was almost a fortnight ago. The two brothers shared a single body, yet it was as though Steven¡¯s subconscious disappeared, leaving only Luke behind. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joshua also wondered about this and brought it up to Luke before. Although Luke was also in charge of their shared body, he, too, did not have any idea where Steven¡¯s subconscious went, nor how to make him reappear again. Joshua suggested Luke get this checked out, but Luke had been so busy dealing with Tyson and formting a n to rescue Andy that he did not have the time to visit a doctor. Their utmost priority was to track down and save Andy; Luke could get himself checked when that was done. Who would have thought that the fake Gwen would cause Luke to expose himself prematurely and ruin all their ns? At the thought of this, Joshua furrowed his brow and said,¡± We have to find Andy as soon as we can. Only then will Luke be able to visit a doctor and get things checked out.¡± Luna nodded. As much as she wished that Luke could return permanently and remain by Gwen¡¯s side¡­Steven was also a person with his own thoughts and feelings and deserved to be treated with respect. They could not banish him just because they were closer to Luke. Although the body Steven possessed was Luke¡¯s at one point, the heart beating in Gwen¡¯s chest was Steven¡¯s. Gwen would have died if it were not for him. All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. Joshua pulled the door open. An exhausted-looking Luke was standing outside the door.¡± Joshua, do you have enough men with you?¡± Joshua was silent for a moment then nodded. ¡°My uncle owns apany here in Sharnwick City, so we do have enough manpower.¡± ¡°I need your help.¡± Luke sighed and exined, ¡°Since my identity is now exposed, I¡¯m certain that news of this will reach Sea City. Tyson will hear about this before sunrise tomorrow. ¡°I think he¡¯ll try to harm Andy once he finds out, so I need your help finding Andy before it¡¯s toote.¡± Luke and Kurt had intended to go undercover and win the trust of Tyson so they could find Andy¡¯s location and break him out, but since their ns had been foiled, he had no choice but to ask for Joshua¡¯s help. Saving Andy was his utmost priority. ¡°No problem.¡± Joshua smiled, then dialed Tara¡¯s number. Tara, who was cradling a drink in a bar, did not sound pleased on the phone. ¡°Do you know what time it is, Joshua? Shouldn¡¯t you be all cuddled up to your wife now? Why are you calling me at this hour? I know I¡¯m azy bum, but I deserve to get some time off work too, you know.¡± She was no longer willing to put on an act. If it were not for the fact that her father had forced her to learn from Joshua, she would never have willingly put up with this. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m calling you for.¡± Joshua pressed the phone closer to his ear so Luna would not overhear. ¡°I need your help, now. It¡¯s a life and death situation.¡± Chapter 3053 Chapter 3053 Pursuing my ex-wife is not easy chapter 3053 -¡°Life and death?¡± Tara perked up when she heard this and frowned. ¡°What happened? Is your wife threatening suicide because she thinks you cheated on her?¡± Joshua rolled his eyes at this. Could she be any more childish? He paused, then continued in a low voice, ¡°I need you to send your men out to rescue someone. An old man.¡± Tara was silent for a moment before realizing what was going on. ¡°You want me to save Gwen¡¯s father, don¡¯t you? Alright, then. I¡¯ll send my men out.¡± With that, she hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°That¡¯s all I need to do, right? Do I need to be there myself?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Joshua replied. ¡°Thank heavens!¡± With that, Tara hung up and dialed the number of the manager of Moore Group¡¯s Sharnwick City branch. After passing on Joshua¡¯s message, Tara raised her brow, ncing at the man sitting next to her at the bar, and smiled. ¡°Sorry, I must¡¯ve missed this while I was on the phone, but what¡¯s your name again?¡± The man nced at her, frowning. ¡°John Young.¡± ¡®Mr. Young. What a smart name!¡± Tara chuckled, then clinked her wine ss against John¡¯s. Then, she turned to him with a grin and added, ¡°So what are you meeting me for, Mr. Young?¡± John furrowed his brow as he raised the ss to his lips and took a sip. ¡°I want to do business with you.¡± Then, he turned to gaze at Tara and added, ¡°I hear that you¡¯re now in charge of Moore Group¡¯s Sharnwick City branch. I just started a newpany, and though we don¡¯t have much to our name as of now, I can assure you that I¡¯ll provide you with the best service and the best products. I sincerely hope you¡¯ll consider giving us a chance, President Moore.¡± John met Tara that afternoon at the entrance of the Moore Group building. Since he was not a local, he was unfamiliar with the market and could notpete with the other companies in terms of reputation and connection. Therefore, he had no choice but to meet the new president of Moore Group in hopes she would give him a chance. After all, a woman like her probably ced more priority on their quality of work and attitude, right? To John¡¯s surprise, Tara requested to meet him at this bar that same night. Although he had a bad feeling about this, the moment he went home and saw the two people he needed to care for¡­ He ultimately decided to try his luck and showed up for his meeting with Tara. He would never have epted Tara¡¯s invitation unless he was extremely desperate. Tara paused when she saw the look on his face, then poured him another ss of wine, smiling. ¡°Drink.¡± John obediently did as she said. Before he even put down his ss, Tara¡¯s voice rang out next to him, ¡°Are you really that desperate to work with me? Is it because you have people counting on you-the sick and the elderly?¡± Tara had heard this excuse more times than she could count; this was the reason everyone gave when begging her to give theirpanies a chance. John put down his ss and let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Well, technically that¡¯s not true. There¡¯s no elderly relying on me, but¡­¡± He paused. ¡°I have a child at home, barely a year old, and another gravely ill person I need to take care of. Believe me when I say I have no choice.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 3054 Chapter 3054 Tara raised her brow when she heard John¡¯s response. She knew who John was, hence why she invited him for a drink to mess around with him. After all, she had to act her role to convince him. If she was to work with him the moment he asked, John would suspect that something was up- ¡°So you have a child at home and someone gravely ill?¡± asked Tara. She questioningly stared at John with her eyebrows raised. ¡°Who is it? Is she your wife?¡± She remembered from her hours of researching John that his wife had passed away. Not only that, but it was Anne¡¯s death that led Luna tomit manughter, whichnded her in prison. Therefore, John would probably have only one person to care for, which was he and Anne¡¯s infant daughter. Who else was he caring for? Was Anne still alive? John did not expect Tara to be so interested in his life. He sipped his drink slowly to stall time, then answered hesitantly, ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s my sister.¡± ¡°Your sister?¡± Tara¡¯s eyebrows raised at his response. She vaguely recalled that John was an only son and that both his parents had passed away in a car ident two years ago. He did not have any female cousins either, so who was this ¡®mysterious sister¡¯ he mentioned? Had he moved on after Anne¡¯s death but was ufortable with revealing that fact, so he chose to lie by saying it was his sister instead? If so, why would he choose to be with someone who was gravely ill as he put it?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This puzzled Tara, but she knew she was in no ce to question him. If she did, John would know that she had researched his background before their meeting. Therefore, Tara remained silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°I¡¯m pleasantly surprised. Not only are you a loving father, but you¡¯re a caring brother as well. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t sit by and watch while others suffer such misfortune. Although I¡¯m not the only person calling the shots for this new project, I can still offer you a chance topete against some of the other candidates we¡¯re considering.¡± As she said this, she handed an offer letter to John. ¡°Fill in this form. A few days from now, Moore Group will be hosting a public bid where a very important figure that Moore Group hired will take charge of the project. He, like myself, isn¡¯t from Scarnfield City, so he doesn¡¯t have any connections here. Because of that, he¡¯s more likely to value the quality of your work more than anything. ¡°I¡¯m certain that if you make solid preparations and present yourpany¡¯s best self forward, you¡¯ll stand a chance of winning the bid.¡± John froze, then folded the letter in half and tucked it away as though it was a priceless heirloom. He smiled at Tara and said, ¡°I must say, President Moore, as young as you are, I have a feeling you¡¯ll lead thepany to a great future.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± Tara pursed her lips. ¡°Neither my father nor my cousin agrees. They both think I need much more training than this.¡± With that, she handed John her name card and added, ¡°Here is my private phone number. Whether you do end up working alongside Moore Group or not, I hope to get to know you better as friends. ¡°I¡¯m interested in hearing more about your child and your poor sister. Even if you don¡¯t get the job, I¡¯d like to help you in any way that I can. Please feel free to contact me whenever necessary.¡± John paused, then thanked her and kept the name card in his pocket. ¡°Thank you, President Moore, on behalf of my daughter and my¡­sister.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Tara grinned. ¡°Do you mind sharing the details of your sister¡¯s condition with me? Perhaps I might be able to help you find a doctor that can treat her.¡± Chapter 3055 Chapter 3055 John turned pale at this. A split secondter, he regained hisposure and nced at Tara, smiling. ¡°Well, her condition is a little tooplicated to exin right now. ¡°I already have a doctor looking after her, which is why I¡¯m struggling financially and have to resort to such desperate measures, so I don¡¯t need your help as of now, President Moore. Still, I appreciate your kindness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get in touch if there¡¯s anything you can help with in the future.¡± Tara knew there was no point pursuing this matter anymore, so she smiled and clinked her ss against John¡¯s, toasting him. ¡°Alright, then. Feel free to contact me, night or day, I¡¯ll be here to help.¡± John paused, then downed the entire ss of wine. ¡°I have to go now, President Moore. I¡¯ll see you at the bid!¡± With that, he put down his ss and left. Tara watched him leave with a smile, then finally turned around and dialed Joshua¡¯s number. At this moment, Joshua was in the middle of sketching out a n with Luke to save Gwen¡¯s father. He sounded rather panicked when he picked up the call. ¡° What?¡± Tara furrowed her brow when she heard his tone. ¡°Hey, does John have a sister?¡± Joshua was silent for a moment, then finally nodded. ¡°Yes, he does, but that information isn¡¯t in his current records. She was adopted by John¡¯s parents, but she left them when she was fifteen after they managed to track her birth parents down. They¡¯ve lost touch ever since.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This happened when John was seventeen, and since they never contacted each other since then, this information was left out of John¡¯s records.¡± With that, Joshua frowned and said, ¡°Why do you ask? Let me remind you, Tara, that you shouldn¡¯t stick your nose into John¡¯s business. He matters a lot to both me and Luna, and you¡¯re not allowed to cross him. Do you understand?¡± Tara rolled her eyes at this. ¡°I know, I know. Tsk! Why are you always so serious? I don¡¯t even know what Luna sees in you. Nevermind. Bye!¡± With that, she hung up without even waiting to hear Joshua¡¯s response. Despite having hung up, she could not help feeling her heart race. Joshua was so preupied at the moment that he did not have the time nor the energy to check on her, so he had no idea she had met up with John. She wondered what Joshua and John¡¯s reactions would be when they saw each other at the bid. However, Joshua only said not to cross John. He never mentioned anything about what she should do if John approached her. Tara pursed her lips at this thought. What a pity. She thought she had struck the jackpot, but it turned out John was telling the truth after all. Aftering out of the bar, John hailed a taxi back to his rental house in a distant corner of the city. As soon as he opened the door, he stormed into the bathroom to vomit. He was never good at holding his liquor. ¡°Were you out drinking, John?¡± a woman wearing an apron walked over to the bathroom, sighing when she saw John¡¯s poor state. ¡°Anne and Sammie were both worried sick when they realized you hadn¡¯t returned. It took me ages to finally get them to fall asleep. ¡°Where were you? And why were you drinking? Did you manage to get the money for the surgery?¡± Chapter 3056 Chapter 3056 John¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of the surgery. He stilled for a moment. Then, he took out the piece of paper Tara had given him and said, ¡°President Moore didn¡¯t try to help me out at all. All she did was offer me a chance topete fairly against the otherpetitors.¡± He sighed and added, ¡°She told me that the person in charge of making the decision wasn¡¯t from Scarnfield City and guaranteed that it would be a fair bid. As long as I can present thepany and showcase my sincerity, she thinks I might stand a good chance. Of course, I¡¯m not too sure about it.¡± He sighed once again and stared at the woman before him.¡± Robyn, I¡¯m afraid that I need to spend more time and effort on thepany, and you¡­¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Robyn grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of Anne and Sammie! Hey, I¡¯m not as useless as you think. I graduated from nursing school, after all, so don¡¯t you worry!¡± With that, she sighed. ¡°Please do the best you can with what you have, John. I know you can do it, and I believe in you. I know you¡¯ll do your best and be able to get the money for Anne¡¯s surgery.¡± John smiled bitterly. ¡°Not even I believe in myself as much as you do¡­¡± Sometimes, he would question himself about his decision to take Anne and Sammie away from Banyan City, their home, and go into hiding by faking Anne¡¯s death. His original n was to hide where no one knew who they were and cut off all ties with their friends and family from Banyan City. After all, John himself was a convicted murderer, Anne had too many ties to people that he would rather not be involved with, and Sammie was not even a year old. Going into hiding was indeed the best option they had. However, John never imagined that although Anne had survived her attack, they would be subjected to hefty medical bills that were the result of the numerous surgeries Anne had to undergo to reverse her multiorgan failure. He had stashed away some money for their relocation, and this money was enough for the three of them to maintain a sensible living, but he never expected that Anne would have to undergo so many surgeries. Her multiple surgeries and hospital admissions had dwindled his savings swiftly. Therefore, he had no choice but to reach out for help from his long-lost adoptive sister, Robyn. Unfortunately, Robyn was not as well-off as he initially thought. Although her biological parents had found her and brought her home with them, they did not treat her well at all. In fact, they had taken in another girl during Robyn¡¯s absence and ended up liking her more than Robyn. Robyn eventually ran away from home, but she chose to keep her surname. She managed to put herself through college and became a registered nurse. After John contacted her, Robyn chose to quit her job as a nurse and devote her time to taking care of Anne and Sammie instead. As a result, John was the sole breadwinner of a family of four, and he was subjected to immense stress. It was because of this that he had chosen to contact Tara out of desperation. ¡°John.¡± Robyn sighed and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Anne, Sammie, and I all believe in you. Just do your best.¡± John let out a bitter chuckle and hugged Robyn. ¡°Thanks for being so helpful, Robyn.¡± Then, he let go of her and asked, ¡°By the way¡­how¡¯s Anne doing today? Did she finally talk?¡± Robyn¡¯s expression dimmed, and she lowered her head. ¡°No, nothing changed. ¡°I¡¯m fairly certain that mutism isn¡¯t a part of the multiorgan failure she suffered from her ident, but for some reason, she refuses to say anything despite what I do.¡± Chapter 3057 Chapter 3057 ¡°We just need to be patient.¡± John sighed and patted Robyn¡¯s shoulder reassuringly. ¡°Healing is a long process, and we shouldn¡¯t rush things.¡± Robyn smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re so optimistic, John. Anne is so lucky to have you.¡± John chuckled when he heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that.¡± Sometimes, he would wonder if it was he who dragged Anne down. After getting to know Anne¡¯s social circle, John realized that she should never have settled down with someone as mundane as him. All of Anne¡¯s friends were members of the social elite. Luna, for instance, hailed from a powerful family even though she had, at one point, been adopted by the Gibsons. Bonnie, on the other hand, was the heiress to a massive fortune. Anne herself was a prestigious stic surgeon and had umted a great reputation in this field. It would be easy for her to settle down with a rich, powerful man who could afford to hire bodyguards for her safety. John, on the other hand, was just a regr man. Although he was ambitious and possessed skills that surpassed the average white-cor worker, he was a far cry from someone like Anne. If Anne had not chosen him¡­perhaps she would never have ended up like this. It was all his fault. He failed to protect her from harm, and she suffered the consequences. ¡°Stop overthinking,¡± said Robyn when she sensed John¡¯s spiraling thoughts. This was not the first time John med himself for Anne¡¯s downfall. ¡°Anne chose you because you made her happy. Happiness is subjective, and you can¡¯t be the judge of someone else¡¯s happiness. As long as she loves you, she¡¯ll be willing to stick with you through thick and thin, and if she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll never be happy even if you give her all the riches in the world.¡± John lowered his head and chuckled bitterly. ¡°Well, if she had chosen to be with someone rich, he¡¯d be able to afford her surgeries¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Besides, once you ace this pitch, you¡¯ll be able to afford her surgeries, won¡¯t you? There¡¯s no point ming yourself anymore since time won¡¯t reverse itself.¡± Robyn sighed and continued, ¡°Stop overthinking. Is the alcohol ying tricks on you? Should I make you a nice bowl of hot soup?¡± ¡°No need.¡± John dismissed her. Although Tara had forced him to drink, she had fortunately refrained from ordering hard liquor. Besides, he was used to drinking from all the social obligations he had to attend to, so he built up quite a tolerance. It would take much more to get him drunk. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Anne.¡± With that, he turned and strode toward the master bedroom. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Robyn lived in a tiny two-bedroom house, and since their arrival, Robyn had kindly offered them the master bedroom and taken the small room for herself. John pushed open the door. The entire room was engulfed in darkness, the only light being the moonlighting through the window. John could make out Sammie¡¯s silhouette lying in her cot. He strode over and squeezed her cheek lightly, then nced at the bed. Anne was sitting against the headboard, wide awake. Her arms were wrapped around her knees, staring intently at him as though questioning him about histe return. Chapter 3058 Chapter 3058 ¡°I had to attend to a social obligation, and I drank a little.¡± John smiled when he met Anne¡¯s gaze. He sat next to her on the bed and put his arm around her shoulder. She had lost so much weight that all he could feel were her bones poking through her skin. Although she had always been a slender woman in the past, she was at least healthy. s, that was no longer the case. John sighed. ¡°Robyn told me you¡¯d slept. Why aren¡¯t you asleep, then?¡± Anne pursed her lips and began typing on her phone feebly. [ I heard everything you said to Robyn.] John was silent for a moment before he kissed her forehead. ¡°Anne, I truly think that¡­you wouldn¡¯t have ended up this way if it weren¡¯t for me. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I always med you for getting mixed up with the wrong crowd and even turned down Joshua¡¯s help, but the truth is, I can¡¯t help ming myself for everything. If you hadn¡¯t chosen to be with me and had settled down with someone from Joshua, Luna, or Bonnie¡¯s social circle, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡°The truth is, I have no right to impede on who you choose to be friends with. It¡¯s your freedom, after all. I was acting impulsively because I was too angry at myself for being such a useless man¡­¡± John¡¯s voice grew fainter and hoarser as he spoke. Anne bit her lip and shook her head. She cupped John¡¯s face with her bony hands and gazed at him as though trying to tell him that it was not his fault. ¡°Of course it¡¯s my fault.¡± John chuckled bitterly and pulled Anne into his arms. ¡°No one would ever dare to do this to you if I¡¯m as powerful as Joshua. Bonnie is Luna¡¯s friend too, yet no one tried to do this to her. It¡¯s all because they know how useless I am at protecting you and decided to target you instead. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Anne closed her eyes, knowing she had no way of pulling John out of his negative emotions, so she decided to cut this topic short. She typed, [You don¡¯t even need to worry so much about the surgeries. Why don¡¯t we just give up trying? Even if I undergo all the surgeries, there¡¯s no guarantee that I¡¯ll return to my normal health, and eventually, I¡¯ll burden you and Sammie. Instead of spending all this money on me, you should save it up for yourself and Sammie.] She handed her phone to John. John digested her words and shook his head. ¡°Anne, don¡¯t force me to make such a choice. I¡¯ll never do that. Don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll get the money.¡± He turned off Anne¡¯s phone and pulled her into his arms.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Anne. I¡¯ll do everything to make you better again, and we can raise Sammie together. I promise! You¡¯ll get better soon.¡± He pressed kisses all over her forehead as he began to cry.¡± You have to get better soon. It¡¯s been so long since I heard your voice, Anne. I¡­I want to hear your voice again.¡± Chapter 3059 Chapter 3059 Anne sighed and gently wiped John¡¯s tears away. She then squeezed out a smile. ¡°Can you say something, Anne?¡± John¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°The doctor said that your vocal cords are fine, and nothing went wrong with your ears or mouth. Nothing¡¯s stopping you from speaking. It¡¯s just a mental block¡­ ¡°Tell me what¡¯s on your mind, Anne. Tell me, and we can get through it together.¡± John¡¯s tears ran along Anne¡¯s neckline and into her shirt.¡± Anne, I really want to hear your voice. I can¡¯t wait to talk to you again.¡± He had been under immense pressure since leaving Banyan City and especially after their arrival in Scarnfield City. He chose toe here because he was under the impression that Robyn was doing well for herself, but it turned out that was not the case. She was already struggling herself, and their arrival only made her situation worse. John had always been a hardworking person, and he never intended to trouble his sister. However, since they made such a trip and Robyn insisted they stay, John had no choice but to move in with her and bear the responsibility of being the sole breadwinner of their tiny family. Three women were counting on him. One was gravely ill and mute, one was an infant, and the other was forced to quit her job to care for the former two. Sometimes, John feared that he would one day snap. Every time his emotions had him in a chokehold, he longed for nothing more than to talk to his wife and feel better again. If she could open her mouth to call out his name again and tell him she believed in him, things would feel easier, but¡­ Anne could not do that. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. John¡¯s arms tightened around her. ¡°Anne, do you think I was wrong? Do you think I shouldn¡¯t have faked your death, taken you away from Banyan City, and cut your ties with Luna? Do you think it was my fault we¡¯re stuck in such a bad situation now?¡± Anne paused, then shoved John away so she could meet his gaze and shook her head. She never once med him for their situation. He chose this path with the best intentions in mind, and she was in no ce toin. Anne opened her mouth to try to convey this to John, but the only sybles that came out were hollow ¡®aahs¡¯. She could not form a single word. Therefore, she had no choice but to type on her phone again. [It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk to you, John.] She had been unable to speak ever since she came out of hera and found out about everything that had happened. She did not know what condition she was suffering from, nor whether it was psychiatric in origin. All she knew was that as much as she wanted to speak again, nothing woulde out. ¡°I know.¡± John embraced her again. ¡°You love me and Sammie so much. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d refuse to talk to us if you could. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just too hard.¡± Anne sighed and wrapped her arms around John¡¯s back. If only she could talk again. If only she could talk, she would be able to find a job somewhere and help split their financial burden. Chapter 3060 Chapter 3060 John hugged Anne longly before finally regaining hisposure. He kissed her forehead and held her face in his hands tenderly. ¡°Shall we go to bed together? I¡¯ll make you a nice cup of warm milk if you can¡¯t sleep.¡± Anne nodded. With that, John smiled and kissed her again before finally leaving the room. The living room was dark, which meant Robyn had gone to sleep. John switched on the lights, then walked into the kitchen to grab the milk carton and heated it in a cup. He returned to the bedroom with Anne¡¯s cup, only to find her staring out the window at the apartment building across from theirs. At this moment, the entire building was aze with light and activity. Cars were parked outside the building with countless men dressed in ck rushing into the building as though they were in search of someone. John furrowed his brows. ¡°Is that the police?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Those men did not appear to be policemen, but if not, who else would they be? Why would they be searching for someone in the middle of the night? At the thought of this, John took out his phone. Ever since they moved in with Robyn, she had added him to the group chat with the rest of the tenants of their building so he would stay up-to-date on thetest news, such as electricity outages. Although he had no idea what was happening in the building across from them, he was certain someone else would know. He was right; the group chat was filled with messages from the tenants. By reading the first message, he could vaguely make out what was happening. Apparently, there was a kidnapped old man kept in the building. With the old man¡¯s family having tracked him down, they were turning the entire building inside out to search for him. Besides that, every tenant of the building had been awarded 10000 dors aspensation for their trouble. One of the tenants of John¡¯s apartment building just so happened to be a real estate agent that possessed the keys to some of the vacant units right across. He tantly asked the rest of the people in the group chat if any of them wanted to sneak into a vacant unit whereby they could pretend they lived there and im the reward money. [You know damn well I¡¯m up for that! Whoever¡¯s giving out this money probably won¡¯t mind giving me some too!] [This is even more than three months of my srybined! Why would I pass up this opportunity?] [This is practically free money falling from the sky! Why would I say no to that?] Everyone was intrigued by this. John paused, then lifted his head to nce at Anne, who was sipping her milk. ¡°Anne.¡± She turned and looked at him questioningly. John inhaled and said, ¡°You¡­ Why don¡¯t you try to sleep first? I¡­¡± After some hesitation, he finally decided toe clean with his idea. ¡°Ten thousand is a lot, especially in this current situation we¡¯re in. I¡­¡± He paused, then finally finished his sentence. ¡°I want to get this money.¡± Chapter 3061 Chapter 3061 Anne froze upon hearing John¡¯s idea. A secondter, she sighed and nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be off now.¡± John sighed as he took the empty cup from her. ¡°I know that neither of us would even blink an eye for ten thousand dors in the past, but¡­¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Things have changed. 10000 dors was more than enough to cover their household expenses for three months and temporarily relieve their financial burden. He wanted to do everything he could to get his hands on the money. The look Anne cast at him was full of helplessness and remorse. She wrapped her arms around John¡¯s body and gently kissed his jaw. Finally, she fixed her gaze on him, as though she was trying to tell him that she would support him no matter what. Although Anne could no longer speak, they were soulmates and could understand each other with just one nce. Therefore, John understood exactly what she was trying to convey to him. He nodded before finally walking out of the room and closing the door gently behind him. Then, he tiptoed to the kitchen to put down Anne¡¯s cup before leaving the house. He lit a cigarette as he strode down the stairwell and texted the real estate agent. [How much for a pair of keys to the apartment across?] He knew that there was no such thing as free lunch; the real estate agent would never give out such benefits free of charge. To his surprise, the real estate agent replied John paused momentarily, then replied, (Yes, I am.] [Alright then. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s free for you! Come to the first- floor lobby to get the keys. I¡¯m close with Robyn, and I know the troubles you guys are facing. Just think of this as my way of helping you guys.] John¡¯s heart tingled with relief. He sprinted down to ¡°Here. This is the key to unit number 501, block 12. From what I heard, those men haven¡¯t gone there yet.¡± John nodded and thanked the real estate agent, then walked out of the building. He wrapped his coat around himself and followed the rest of the tenants who were trying to sneak into the building across. As they trudged along the path, one of the neighbors shot John a suit, for God¡¯s sake. Why do you even need this ten thousand dors?¡± John smiled and nced back at the man who With that, he handed the man a cigarette and asked sharply, ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡± The man was rendered speechless by John¡¯s reply. A split secondter, he took the cigarette from John and gave him a thumbs-up in admiration. ¡°You¡¯re a brave man. I salute you. John smiled before turning and leaping over the fence that separated the two buildings. ¡°I appreciate yourpliment, but all I¡¯m trying to do is care for my family.¡± His only wish was to see Anne, Sammie, and Robyn live healthy and happy lives. ¡°And I¡¯m certain you will achieve that!¡± the man grinned. John did not reply and instead headed straight to block 12. When he finally found unit 501 and opened the door with his key, however, he realized this was not a vacant unit as the real estate agent promised. As soon as he entered the door, he felt the cold barrel of a gun against his forehead. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Chapter 3062 Chapter 3062 The old version of John would have passed out if he was threatened with a gun, but after nearly losing Anne¡¯s life and having murdered someone with his bare hands, he was not at all afraid of being pointed at with a gun. He stared at the man pointing the gun. ¡°I¡¯m just here for the money.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The man frowned and asked dubiously, ¡°What money?¡± John pointed at the illuminated buildings outside the window. ¡°Well, if I guessed correctly, all those people are here for you.¡± The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± They would never miss out on such amotion. Unfortunately, they did not receive any orders from Tyson to leave, and even if they wanted to, they were surrounded and had no chance of escaping. They were trying to decide what to do, and this man just so happened to barge in. Of course they would immediately suspect his motives. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± John sighed and pointed again at his apartment building. ¡°I live right across the street. We all heard that they were giving out money aspensation here, so I snuck in to pretend I live here and mooch some money.¡± With that, he nced at the inside of the house. There were six other men inside the house, apart from him and the man with the gun. Five of them were sprawled across the couch and bed, eating. Another man was sitting on the ground with his face shielded, but it was clear that he was tied up. John immediately understood what was happening. He had barged right into these men¡¯s hideout! His mind began to race as he tried to figure out what to do. Since whoever was giving the money was so generous as to give 10000 dors to every tenant, he was certain he would be able to get more money if he helped them find whoever it was they were looking for. He was so broke at this point that nothing mattered more than money. ¡°Is that so?¡± the man with the gun asked warily. One of the men sitting on the couch shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even bother listening to him. Just kill him on the spot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Maybe he¡¯s a spy!¡± ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± The man with the gun furrowed his brow and ced his thumb over the trigger. ¡°Sorry, pal.¡± John forced himself to remain calm when he heard the snap. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± He tried to make himself sound as calm as possible, then continued, ¡°You all saw what¡¯s happening outside. They¡¯re ransacking the entire building. If you shoot me, they¡¯ll hear you ande right over. ¡°Do you honestly think you¡¯d be able to make it out alive? Is it worth it to put yourself and the rest of your friends in danger over me?¡± The man with the gun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Well, will we stand a chance of surviving if we don¡¯t kill you?¡± Even if they spared him, they would be discovered and trapped anyway. Chapter 3063 Chapter 3063 ¡°I can help you escape!¡± John eximed just as the man was about the pull trigger. ¡°I can help you!¡± The man furrowed his brow and moved the gun away from John¡¯s forehead. ¡°What do you have?¡± John exhaled and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, have you forgotten about what I said? Whoever¡¯s searching for you right now is giving out ten thousand dors to every person whose door they knocked on. ¡°There are many more tenants in this building besides you, and if you guys split up and sneak into the vacant units, you¡¯ll be able to pass off as tenants. Not only will you be safe, but you¡¯ll get some money in addition also. ¡°There are plenty of other people like me who¡¯ve snuck in just to get the money. If you put on a good act, I¡¯m sure no one will notice!¡± With that, John nced at the rest of the men in the room and added, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to say this, but you guys are no match for the people outside. There are carloads of men out there searching for you right now, and no matter how powerful you are, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The man paused, nced out the window, and fell silent. He knew John was right. As skilled as they were, they were severely outnumbered. There was no doubt that staying in this room would get them killed. Although Tyson was in power, all of them were still loyal to Luke and did not truly want to be Tyson¡¯s subordinates. Therefore, none of them were willing to sacrifice themselves for Tyson¡¯s sake. At the thought of this, the man with the gun nced at another man sitting on the bed. ¡°Did you manage to get through?¡± The man shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with Diablo nor anyone from Sea City.¡± He shot the man a worried look and asked, ¡°Have they given up on us, Scarface? Have we been left for dead?¡± Scarface exhaled and turned to stare at John. ¡°Are you sure those people will leave after giving them money and won¡¯t investigate further?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± John nodded. ¡°There are thousands of units in this building. Even if they have plenty of men, they¡¯d never be able to finish investigating every household tonight. All they did was just ask some basic questions and leave. If that weren¡¯t the case, neither of us would even dare sneak in here. ¡°Besides, you can always just pretend to be annoyed residents and stir up a fight with them once they knock on your door. It¡¯s their fault for conducting such a search in the middle of the night, and surely they¡¯ll feel bad for doing so and won¡¯t dare to waste too much of your time, but¡­¡± He nced at the rest of the men and continued, ¡°I still think you all should split up. With so many men in one house, they¡¯ll have to be idiots not to know something is up.¡± Scarface was silent after hearing this. A split secondter, one of the men on the bed stood up and dered, ¡°Scarface, this man is right! We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for them to find us! We¡¯d be dead once theyy their hands on us! We might as well just take the money for ourselves and leave that old geezer behind. If we do that, we might stand a chance of surviving! ¡°Even if we manage to survive all this, Tyson will surely be suspicious of us once we return!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± the rest all geared up to support him. ¡°This is our best shot!¡± Scarface was silent for a moment, then finally turned to nce coldly at John. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re just a spy that they sent over to trick us.¡± Chapter 3064 Chapter 3064 ¡°Do you honestly think I¡¯d be a spy?¡± John scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m just here for the money, but I just so happened to run into you guys. Now that I¡¯m here, not only will I not get my money, but I might be killed too. All I¡¯m trying to do is make sure I get out of here alive by helping you guys.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Scarface stared at him for a long time before narrowing his eyes again. ¡°Are you being honest?¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± John grinned. ¡°I, like everyone else in this room, just want to stay alive. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to my advice, and those people find us¡­¡± John did not need to finish his sentence; everyone in the room knew what would happen to them if they were found. One of the men leaped off the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s do as he said, Scarface. We¡¯ll all split up and each find a unit to hide in. It¡¯s all a game of luck from here on out. Even if we¡¯re found, we can¡¯t reveal anything about the rest of us. ¡°This is far better than staying here and waiting for death toe.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± All of a sudden, one of the more timid subordinates piped up. ¡°If we leave this old geezer behind and run away ourselves, Tyson will¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on staying alive first. We¡¯ll figure out how to exin this to Tysonter.¡± Scarface sighed and epted John¡¯s idea. ¡°Let¡¯s do as he says. You all know how to break locks, so find a unit each and hide there. When theye knocking, pretend you live here and im the money for yourselves. Then, run for your lives.¡± With that, he nced out the window. The cars were parked in front of their building. ¡°We¡¯re running out of time. Everybody for themselves!¡± Finally, he nced at the man slumped on the ground and frowned. ¡°As for this old geezer, we¡¯ll just leave him behind to fend for himself.¡± As soon as he spoke, he looked at John. ¡°Hey,e help me with this!¡± His subordinates rushed forward at hismand. ¡°What is it, Scarface?¡± ¡°Tie these two together. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them!¡± The rest of the men who were about to leave all froze in their tracks. ¡°Scarface, you can¡¯t stay here with them! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± If they were found, Scarface would be pegged as the kidnapper! ¡¯Well, they¡¯re bound to find us anyway. At least if they find me, you¡¯ll all have a bigger window of time to escape.¡± With that, Scarface waved andmanded, ¡°Just help me tie them up, then get out of here.¡± The men exchanged nervous nces and sighed. They helped strap John and Andy together, then scurried off as fast as their legs could take them. The only people left in the room were John, Andy, and Scarface. John¡¯s heart leaped into his throat when he caught sight of the gun. He thought his n would work, but he had be the hostage instead! He never once imagined that Scarface would be willing to sacrifice himself for all his friends¡¯ sake! Whoever was searching for the old man was doing this for a reason. He mattered to them, and if anything happened, Scarface would no doubt try to leverage his position by using the old man as a hostage. Therefore, Scarface would not hesitate to hurt John at all if things took a turn for the worst. Despair grew in John¡¯s heart when he thought of this. He was just here to get some quick cash! Who would have thought he would end up in such a situation? There was no such thing as a free lunch after all¡­ Chapter 3065 Chapter 3065 ¡°Sir,¡± John called out. ¡°I never pegged you for such a loyal friend.¡± Scarface red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. You¡¯re a slippery eel. I know you¡¯re just talking to me because you¡¯re trying to escape. Well, let me tell you this; you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Since he had chosen to sacrifice himself by staying behind with the hostages, he was determined not to be fooled by this man anymore. John¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not trying to escape. I just wanted to make small talk, that¡¯s all.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Scarface sneered. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re feeling lonely, you can talk to that old geezer next to you. He¡¯s been here a long time and didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to. Perhaps you guys can be friends and apany each other when you go to heaven!¡± Scarface¡¯s words made John¡¯s skin crawl. He was about to say something else, but Scarface pointed the gun at him.¡± Shut up, or I¡¯ll shoot you.¡± John froze and decided not to bother him anymore. Instead, he turned to the man next to him. ¡°Hello, sir. Tell me, how rich are you?¡± Andy had been held captive for so long that his voice had turned raspy from misuse. He could not utter a word and instead stared at John in puzzlement. ¡°You must be rich, huh?¡± John snickered. ¡°Why else would these men kidnap you in the first ce? Come on, tell me. I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯ve never seen that much money in my life.¡± Andy mustered all the strength in his body to open his mouth. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to get your hands on my money even if I told you anyway, so why should I?¡± John was displeased to hear this. ¡°So what if I can¡¯t get it? I just want to fantasize about it. Why can¡¯t I? Besides¡­¡± He nced sneakily at Scarface. Although Scarface was holding a gun, the clothes he wore looked cheap and poorly made. It was clear that Scarface was probably just as broke as him and had been forced to do this for a living. He let out a cough and winked at Andy. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re willing to promise us some of your money, we might actually stand a chance of getting it. I¡¯d like to experience what it¡¯s like to be rich before I die!¡± Andy chuckled at this. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m getting old now, and my daughter is nowhere to be found. My money won¡¯t go anywhere anyway, and if I give it to you, you might finally fulfill your dying wish of being a rich man. Sadly¡­¡± Andy sighed. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance. You¡¯ll never be able to experience what it¡¯s like to be a rich person.¡± Scarface stiffened when he heard this, it was clear Andy¡¯s words had struck a chord. John secretly gave Andy a thumb-up, then added, ¡°Well, if only we can get out of here, we might be able to actually spend some of your money.¡± He nced at Scarface. ¡°Sir, have you ever been rich? Do you know what it¡¯s like?¡± ¡°Shut your hole!¡± The next moment, Scarface had his gun pointed at John¡¯s head. ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 3066 Chapter 3066 John cowered and did not dare to say another word. Instead, he sighed in destion. Was he going to die here? He had yet to hear Anne utter her first word. He had yet to watch his beautiful daughter grow up or see his sister get married¡­ He closed his eyes. He had done everything he could to fake Anne¡¯s death so he could sneak her out of Banyan City to somewhere where no one could find them. He thought he could finally give her the life she wanted and protect her from danger, but he had walked right into a trap, all for the promise of 10000 dors. He could not even begin to imagine how Robyn and Anne would react if they heard about this. Would Anne be so stunned by the news of his death that she could finally speak again? If that happened, perhaps his death would finally mean something after all¡­ All of a sudden, Scarface turned to nce coldly at Andy and said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered the question.¡± Andy and John were both stunned to hear this. A split secondter, Andy replied in a voice barely above a whisper, ¡°I have no idea either, but ording to the shareholder meetingst year, I own about five million dors in shares.¡± As he said this, he turned to stare expectantly at Scarface.¡± If you want, I can bring you to Sea City, im the shares, and let you two spend it all. That way, both of us will at least die as rich people.¡± ¡°You mean the three of us.¡± Scarface chuckled. ¡°Trust me. Once I kill you, it won¡¯t be long before I¡¯m dead too.¡± He turned to nce at John once more. ¡°Do you have any idea how to sneak out of here?¡± John paused then replied, ¡°Well, we can pretend we¡¯re a family. When theye knocking on our door, we can say we¡¯re a trio of father and son, and once they leave, we¡¯ll sneak out of here unnoticed.¡± With that, he nudged Andy surreptitiously. ¡°Do you agree, old man?¡± Andy nodded. ¡°Yes. Those people surely wouldn¡¯t want to impede on anyone else more than they¡¯ve done already, so if we pretend we live here, they won¡¯t bother us.¡± Scarface was silent for a moment then nodded. Finally, he pointed the barrel of the gun at John and Andy. ¡°Watch your mouth. If you say anything that blows our cover, I¡¯ll put a bullet right through your head!¡± John and Andy nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll y it cool!¡± Scarface finally plopped down in a corner and began to fantasize about what he would do with the money he could get from Andy. He had been working for his entire life, and he could not even begin to imagine what five million dors looked like. Even if he died, it would be worth it! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. John shot Andy a meaningful nce. The search team soon arrived at their floor. When they knocked on the door, Scarface flung it open in feigned anger. ¡°Who is it? Who the hell thought it was a good idea to conduct a search in the middle of the night?¡± The man outside the door nced into the house. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re just looking for someone. Who else lives here?¡± Scarface furrowed his brow and snapped, ¡°Me, my brother, and my dad.¡± He even pointed into the house for good measure. The man could not help feeling that something was amiss when he caught sight of the two people lying on the bed, but since the room was dark, he could not be certain. Just as he was about to leave, someone shouted, ¡°Help! We don¡¯t know him! He kidnapped us!¡± Chapter 3067 Chapter 3067 Both Scarface and the man outside the door froze. John turned to stare, wide-eyed, at the man next to him. How dare he? Did he have a death wish?! John could understand that the old man was probably excited to see someoneing to save him after being entrapped for so long, but this was not the right time to do so! ¡°Rats!¡± Scarface immediately whipped around and fired a shot toward Andy¡¯s head. A split secondter, someone grunted in pain, followed by the smell of burning flesh mixed with blood. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The man outside the door tackled Scarface to the floor. ¡± Don¡¯t move!¡± The rest of his crew stormed into the room and switched on the lights. They realized that Andy was not the only one in the room. Next to him was a younger man bleeding from the gunshot wound in his shoulder. Andy, on the other hand, was scared out of his wits. He clung to John¡¯s arm and yelped, ¡°Are you okay? Young man! Are you still alive?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead.¡± John furrowed his brow. ¡°Why are you so stupid? I¡¯m surprised you even managed to survive so long.¡± The look of concern froze on Andy¡¯s face. John chuckled at this. ¡°Well, I guess I saved your life. Considering this, are you going to give me some kind of reward? I don¡¯t ask for much. Just a few hundred thousand. I need to pay for my wife¡¯s surgery¡­¡± Before he could finish, his eyelids fluttered shut, and he passed out. ¡°Father!¡± Gwen, who had been waiting in the car all this while, could not stop herself when she heard that they had found Andy. She broke free of the bodyguard that was keeping an eye on her, then stormed all the way up to the fifth floor and leaped into Andy¡¯s arms. ¡°Father! Are you okay? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Her entire body was shaking. She thought she would never be able to see her father again! The truth was, she had already braced herself for the worst when she first found out Andy had been kidnapped. Not because she wanted her father to die, but because she knew exactly how ruthless Tyson was. Thankfully, they had kidnapped Andy to lure her. Because of this, they had no choice but to spare Andy¡¯s life. She finally saw her father again, and all the worry and sorrow dissipated into nothing. With that, she burst into tears of joy. Andy consoled her for a long time before finally saying,¡¯ Well, it¡¯s all thanks to this young man. if it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯d be dead by now.¡± Gwen froze, then finally realized that there was someone else in the room with them-a young man whom the men were tending to. ¡°What happened to him?¡± She walked over to see if she could help. At that very moment, she caught sight of his face. ¡°John?¡± What was he doing here? Was he the one who saved Andy? ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Luke and Joshua, who also arrived as soon as they heard the news, were both stunned to see John. Andy shot them an incredulous look. ¡°Do you all¡­know him?¡± Chapter 3068 Chapter 3068 ¡°Know him? Oh, we go way back¡­¡± Joshua sighed, then kneeled to get a closer look at John¡¯s injury. ¡°What happened?¡± Before anyone could even answer, Andy sighed. With Gwen¡¯s help, he slowly picked himself up from the floor. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. We already agreed on a n to escape, but I couldn¡¯t stop myself from shouting when I saw these peopleing to save me. ¡°The kidnapper fired the gun at me to try to kill me, but¡­¡± He nced rather remorsefully at the unconscious John lying on the floor. ¡°This young man leaped in front of me to protect me. I was unscathed, but I can¡¯t say the same for him M With that, Andy lifted his head to stare at Gwen. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Not only did I drag all of you into this, but L.even injured this poor, innocent young man.¡± Gwen shed a tear when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Father. As for John¡­¡± She sniffed and was about to say something when Luke spoke, frowning, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. The gunshot wound is on his shoulder, and it doesn¡¯t look too deep. He¡¯ll be okay, but he needs to rest and rehabilitate.¡± With that, he nced at the men and asked, ¡°Did any of you call 911?¡± The men nodded. ¡°The ambnce is already on its way.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Luke turned to stare at Andy. ¡°When the ambnce arrives, you should go with them to the hospital to get checked, too. After such a long time in captivity, you might¡¯ve suffered some injuries not visible to the naked eye or even nutritional deficiencies.¡± Andy finally turned to look at the man speaking to him. When he Luke¡¯s face, however, his eyes widened in terror, and he staggered backward. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± He clutched Gwen¡¯s arm tightly, and his voice began to tremble. Why can I see Luke?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gwen paused for a moment before chuckling. ¡°No, Father, you¡¯re not in heaven, and he is Luke¡­ This is all veryplicated. I¡¯ll exin everything to you when we reach the hospital, okay?¡± Andy, still wide-eyed in shock, nced first at Gwen, then at Luke. ¡°Is this what you did when you spent your time traveling the world? Finding an identical twin to rece Luke? Gwennie, I know I¡¯m not in a ce toment, but you shouldn¡¯t have a person rece someone else¡¯s identity. That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Gwen could not help rubbing her brow in exasperation. ¡°He¡¯s not a recement¡­¡± All of a sudden, the sound of the ambnce siren red from outside the building, and someone shouted up to them, ¡°The ambnce is here! You can bring the injured down now!¡± Gwen helped Andy out the door. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to the hospital, and I¡¯ll exin everything.¡± When they reached the door, she turned to nce at the unconscious man on the ground and shot Joshua a rather concerned look. ¡°Are¡­ Are you going to tell Luna?¡± Chapter 3069 Chapter 3069 Joshua furrowed his brow. ¡°Well see.¡± Ever since Anne¡¯s death, Luna had been weighed down by her guilt toward John and was thus sensitive to any news about John¡¯s whereabouts. This was the reason she chose toe to Sharnwick City with Joshua. She hoped to get a glimpse of John and Sammie. If Luna found out about John¡¯s injury, she would not be able to control herself and would perhaps do something irrational. Joshua did not intend to intrude on John¡¯s life here in Sharnwick City, and if John found out that they were here to check on him, he would be disturbed and might even get angry at Joshua for failing to honor his promise. ¡°Maybe we should tell her only after John¡¯s situation is better,¡± Luke suggested. Gwen epted this answer, turned away, and helped bring her father downstairs. The ambnce sped off toward the nearest hospital with its two victims, sirens ring. Scarface and the rest of his aplices had finally been caught. Luna had been up all night all this while. After getting off from a call with her children, she continued to wait patiently by the phone, awaiting good news. Finally, after seeing the news of the kidnappers¡¯ arrest, she let out a sigh of relief and allowed herself to drift off to sleep. Everything was finally okay. Andy had been found, and Gwen could finally be at ease too. Otherwise¡­ Luna could not even begin to imagine how Gwen would feel if, less than a year after losing Luke, she lost her father too. Luna woke up at around 9 a.m. the next morning. She thought Joshua would have returned at night and would be sleeping next to her by the time she woke up, but to her surprise, the other side of the bed was empty. She dialed Gwen¡¯s number and, at the same time, went over to knock on Gwen¡¯s room door. She could not get through to Gwen¡¯s phone, and no one was in her room. Luna could not help feeling worried about this. ¡®Why aren¡¯t Joshua and Gwen back yet? Didn¡¯t they find Andyst night? Where are they now?¡¯ she thought to herself as she dialed Joshua¡¯s number. He soon picked up and said in a tone that sounded exhausted, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re up.¡± Luna furrowed her brow and said rather anxiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t either of youe backst night? Didn¡¯t you already rescue Andy?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua paused then replied, ¡± Yes, we did, but there were plenty of things that we needed to sort out. The police wanted to get a formal report, and Mr. Larson needed to go to the hospital for a checkup¡­ ¡°Not only that, but there was another man who was with Mr. Larsonst night, and he took a bullet for him. We¡¯re making sure that he gets checked and treated too.¡± At this point, Joshua decided to change the subject. ¡°I¡¯m at the Moore Group office now. Tara needed my help with something.¡± Luna frowned when she heard this. ¡°Are you saying that after saving Gwen¡¯s father, going to the police station, and taking care of the injured manst night, you went all the way to Moore Group to help Tara? When did you even sleep? if What was so important about Tara¡¯s task anyway? Did it matter more than his sleep? ¡°Yes.¡± Joshua nodded. ¡°She needed my help with some financial issues. Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll help you order some room service. Just stay put, and I¡¯ll be back soon. As soon as I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll pick Gwen and Mr. Larson up from the hospital and bring them to the hotel.¡± Luna was annoyed to hear this. ¡°No need! I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself!¡± Chapter 3070 Chapter 3070 Luna mmed the phone down, strode out of the hotel, and hailed a taxi straight to the hospital. She was fuming throughout the trip, unable to understand Joshua¡¯s point of view. Was he simply too much of a workaholic, or did he simply choose to ignore his health? He barely had the time to rest, yet he chose to help Tara-a cousin whom he was not even rted to- with her ¡®problem¡¯. She could not believe this man. He had four children to feed, yet he continued to take his health for granted. What would happen if he fell ill? Would she have to take care of five people then? Besides, it was one thing to do this, but another issue entirely because he had failed to update her on the situation or at least tell her he was not going home. If she had not called him, she would still be clueless about everything that was going on. Bonnie was right about men; Joshua would never have done this in the past! The more Luna thought about it, the more furious she got. The taxi soon arrived at the hospital. Luna was so angry that she got out of the car and stomped toward the hospital in a huff, barely even noticing where she was going. By the time she came to, she bumped into another woman. ¡°Ouch!¡± Robyn nced at Luna, clutching her chest in pain.¡± Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± As angry as she was, she had to admit her mistake. She smiled and apologized to the woman she had bumped into.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was engrossed in my thoughts and didn¡¯t see youing. I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you.¡± The woman in front of her seemed to be a visitor too. There was an open thermal food container by her feet, and its contents were spilled all over the linoleum floor. Luna felt even more guilty at this sight. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A janitor approached them to help clean up the mess. Luna thanked him, then helped pick up the empty food container and asked, ¡°Are you here to visit someone too? I¡¯m sorry that I caused you to spill your food. Why don¡¯t I take you to a restaurant and buy you a meal?¡± Seeing that Luna appeared remorseful, Robyn decided not to pursue this matter any further. Instead, she frowned, snatched the container from Luna, and strode toward the nearest bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Luna sighed and followed her. As she waited patiently outside the bathroom, she dialed Gwen¡¯s number. Gwen did not pick up. As worried as she was about Gwen¡¯s whereabouts, Luna knew she had another priority at hand-to atone for bumping into the woman. Therefore, she had no choice but to push her thoughts to the back of her head and wait patiently for the woman to emerge. After washing the empty food container, Robyn turned and came face-to-face with Luna. She frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make it up to me.¡± Luna smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯re here to visit someone, and I¡¯m sorry I made you spill the food you brought. Even if you don¡¯t need me to buy you a meal, we certainly can¡¯t let the patient wait too long for food, can we? I want to bring you to a restaurant where I¡¯ll buy you another meal for the person you¡¯re visiting. I¡¯ll feel better this way.¡± Robyn finally relented and nodded. ¡°Alright, then.¡± She intended to return home and get another batch of food for John, but seeing that this woman was so insistent, she decided to take her up on her offer instead. The two women walked over to the restaurant across the street. Luna ordered a set of the food that Robyn had brought, then added some more for good measure. ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Robyn said when she noticed this. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to make it up to you.¡± Luna grinned at her. ¡°Who are you here to visit?¡± Robyn paused before she replied, ¡°My brother. He suffered a gunshot wound.¡± Chapter 3071 Chapter 3071 Gunshot wound? Luna froze when she heard this as she stared at the woman behind her. Robyn realized what she had said but could not be bothered to exin, so she smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. Just some minorcerations.¡± Luna pursed her lips but did not pursue any more information. Instead, she packed the food in the container and handed it to Robyn. Finally, she gave Robyn her number and said, ¡°This is my number. If you need any help, feel free to contact me.¡± Robyn was a little taken aback by this. Although she did not know who Luna was, judging by the clothes she was wearing, she could tell that Luna was a wealthy woman. Were people as rich as her usually so kind? Most people would only apologize and would not even bother topensate for the spilled food even if they bumped into her. Not only did this woman buy her another meal, but she even offered help should she need it in the future. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be off now. Don¡¯t hesitate to get in touch if you need anything.¡± Luna smiled and turned to leave. Robyn stood frozen in shock for a long time before finally leaving the restaurant and making her way back to the hospital. She got onto the elevator and pressed 17. ¡°What a feast.¡± John furrowed his brow as he watched Robyny all the food out in front of him. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to. It must¡¯ve been exhausting making this much food. Besides, my injury isn¡¯t even that serious. I don¡¯t need this much food for energy.¡± He shot his sister a sharp look and added, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future, understand?¡± Robyn sighed and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t make all this. I was downstairs just now, and a rich woman knocked me over and spilled the food I made. She felt bad about it, so she bought me all this food from the restaurant across the street.¡± She handed John his cutlery. ¡°She didn¡¯t even bat an eye when buying all this food. You¡¯d better eat. I wouldn¡¯t have made you this much food anyway, so enjoy it while you can.¡± John pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. Finally, he ced a sd in front of himself and pushed the rest of the food away. ¡°Take these home and give them to Anne. I¡¯ll just have this.¡± Robyn sighed at this. ¡°Just eat. I won¡¯t keep this food from Anne.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She nced at John¡¯s bandaged shoulder and said, ¡°Anne is such a pushover. She shouldn¡¯t have let you go out therest night. If I had known, I would¡¯ve stopped you from even leaving the house. Well, not only did you fail to get the money, but you got yourself injured instead. The daughter of the man you saved didn¡¯t even bothering to thank you, so what was the point? ¡°Anne asked me how you were doing before I left the house, and I didn¡¯t even dare to tell her the truth. All I said was you had sustained some scratches here and there.¡± With that, she could not help adding rather defiantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the man you saved is rich? Well, why didn¡¯t he do anything to reward you for saving him? Even all those innocent neighbors got some money inpensation forst night, so why didn¡¯t you get anything?¡± Chapter 3072 Chapter 3072 ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t save him for his money.¡± John smiled as he reached out to take the cutlery from Robyn. He had been wondering the same thing as Robyn was, but truth be told, he did not regret his decision at all. Although he had gone there for the money in the first ce, it had not been his motivation when he leaped in front of the bullet. He had done it without even thinking. Even if he turned back time, he would still save that man without hesitation. Robyn sighed and shot him a rather helpless look. ¡°But John ¡­will you even be able to attend the public bid in your current state?¡± John turned pale at this. A split secondter, he grinned at Robyn and said, ¡°Of course I can. Only my shoulder is hurt, not my brain, so I¡¯ll still be able to work as usual and prepare for the bid. Don¡¯t worry. Just take care of Anne and Sammie, and I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± With that, he nced meaningfully at Robyn and said,¡± However¡­l need you to pretend you¡¯re sick.¡± Robyn used to be a nurse and had some connections from switch out all the information in Anne¡¯s health records and make it her own. That way, every time Anne got admitted or required surgery, it would be under Robyn¡¯s name. After all, Anne was already certified as dead, and this was the reason John had to go into hiding. The only way he could get Anne treated was if he registered her under Robyn¡¯s name. Although it was against thew, this was the only way to keep up his charade. After what happened with Jacqueline, he was certain that important Anne was to Luna. If they found out Anne was still alive, they would surely hunt her down. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The night before, John had lied to Tara by saying that he needed money for his sister¡¯s surgery to win some brownie points. If Tara were to investigate this, he would need Robyn to y along with his act. Robyn nodded when she heard John¡¯s exnation. ¡°Okay.¡± She had done worse to help John and Anne; pretending to be sick was no big deal. All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Tara Moore. I came to visit you. Can Ie in?¡± John and Robyn froze when they heard this voice. They exchanged a nce, and John gave her a meaningful look. Robyn understood immediately and started pretending to be frail as she got up to open the door, letting out a feeble cough for good measure. ¡°Hello.¡± Tara frowned when she saw her. She nced first at Robyn, then at John, who was sitting on the bed, eating his lunch.¡± You are¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister. The one I told you aboutst night,¡± John replied, turning to look at Tara. ¡°What a surprise, Miss Moore, n ¡°You¡¯re his sister?¡± Tara frowned as she gave the woman in front of her a once-over. Her face was etched with disappointment. She had seen Anne¡¯s photos before, and this was not the same woman. Chapter 3073 Chapter 3073 Could John have been telling the truth all along? At the thought of this, Tara snuck another nce at Robyn. Robyn was a little uneasy at being scrutinized like this. She sheepishlyughed and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Moore. I¡¯m John¡¯s sister, Robyn.¡± With that, she extended her hand to Tara. Tara frowned as she shook Robyn¡¯s hand. ¡°I hear you¡¯re sick? N ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Robyn¡¯s hand stiffened. She forgot all about John¡¯s instructions! She smiled, trying to remain as calm as she could. ¡°Yes. I contracted some weird disease that¡¯s making all the organs in my body fail gradually, and I need surgery to live.¡± With that, she turned to shoot John a rather using look.¡± Did you tell everyone? Didn¡¯t I say not to reveal too much about my illness?¡± John chuckled. ¡°Well, Miss Moore is bound to find out anyway as we¡¯ll be working together very soon.¡± Tara was a little bothered by this. Joshua had sent her over to John and pry more about his personal life, so how was she supposed to do this? Was she going to tell Joshua that John was working very hard for his and his sister¡¯s future? Or was she going to tell him that John and Robyn¡¯s interactions were too intimate to be considered siblings? At the thought of this, Tara paused, then nced first at John, then at Robyn. ¡°You two don¡¯t look alike.¡± ¡°Of course we don¡¯t.¡± Robyn smiled. ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood. I was adopted by John¡¯s parents as a child and returned to my birth parents as a teenager. John and I had lost touch for many years and only recently reconnected when he came to Sharnwick City.¡± Robyn was just telling the truth, but for some reason, Tara took it the wrong way. She could not believe that after his wife died, John would go to Sharnwick City to live with his adoptive sister. Not only that, but he was even so desperate to help Robyn that he was willing to put himself out there and even suffered an injury as a result. Tara could not help feeling that this was not normal. Of course, not every brother who lived with his sister was not normal, but¡­ John had recently lost his wife, and Robyn was single. Not to mention that they were not biologically rted¡­ This was far moreplicated than one would expect. At the thought of this, Tara frowned and nced again at the man before her. She could not help feeling a little distaste toward John. His wife had just died not long ago, yet he was living with another woman at the moment. He appeared to be enjoying each other¡¯spany very much, too. Was there not a single ounce of guilt in him? John sensed Tara¡¯s judgmental look and let out an awkward cough. He turned to stare at Tara. ¡°Why are you here to visit me, Miss Moore?¡± Tara scoffed, then ced the fruit basket she had brought on the table. ¡°You saved an old manst night, didn¡¯t you?¡± John paused momentarily, then nodded. ¡°Well, he¡¯s a rtive of mine,¡± Tara exined. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you on behalf of him.¡± Chapter 3074 Chapter 3074 John sat up in his bed at the mention of the man. He then stared at Tara with a frown. ¡°Is he okay? Unfortunately, I passed out not long after the gunshot incident, so I didn¡¯t know what happened to him last night. I do remember that some of your men arrived just in time¡­ Is he okay now?¡± Although the old man¡¯s impulsivity cost him a gunshot wound, he could understand the man¡¯s point of view. After being trapped for so many days, it was no surprise he would be utterly depleted and anxious to leave. John could not help wondering if the man contracted any illnesses from his imprisonment, considering he was old and frail. Tara furrowed her brow when she noticed John¡¯s concern. John did not appear to be faking his worry. ording to Joshua, John did not know the man he saved was actually Gwen¡¯s father. Judging from his reaction, Tara knew Joshua was right. Tara smiled and replied, ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just a little malnourished but is recovering well. Unfortunately, he can¡¯te visit you himself, so he sent me instead.¡± With that, she took out a credit card from her pocket and handed it to John. ¡°This is a gift from him, a token of appreciation for your help. There¡¯s about seventy-five thousand dors in here, and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s more than enough for your needs. I did my research and found out your sister¡¯s surgery requires only about thirty-thousand dors, but¡­¡± She nced at Robyn and continued, ¡°Considering that she has multiple organ failure, it¡¯s safe to say she might need additional surgery again in the future, so you should keep the remaining forty-five thousand for the future. ¡°Seventy-five thousand doesn¡¯t even make a dent in our savings, so don¡¯t worry about using it.¡± John furrowed his brow as he stared at the card; he did not know what to say. A split secondter, he lifted his head to stare at Tara. Miss Moore, I ¡­cannot ept this gift.¡± He did not think the gunshot wound he had sustained for the old man was worth 75 thousand dors. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please do.¡± Tara smiled and offered him the card again.¡± He would¡¯ve been dead by now if it weren¡¯t for you, and a man¡¯s life is far more valuable than a mere seventy-five thousand dors, so I insist you ept.¡± With that, her tone turned sharp. ¡°Or are you unwilling to ept because you think it¡¯s too little?¡± John, who was about to reject her, fell silent at this. ¡°Thank you, Miss Moore.¡± Robyn grinned and reached out to take the card from her instead. ¡°My brother and I will visit him someday.¡± Tara nced at Robyn, wanting to say something, but no words came out. Finally, she let out an exhale. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be off, then.¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± John called out after her when she reached the door. ¡°Miss Moore, can I¡­ Can I still go to the public bid?¡± Tara¡¯s gazended on John¡¯s shoulder, where his wound was. ¡°Well, if you think you¡¯re fit enough to go, I don¡¯t see why not. However, I must remind you that we¡¯re looking for a capablepany to work with, and I won¡¯t give you special treatment just because you saved my rtive.¡± Chapter 3075 Chapter 3075 ¡°I don¡¯t need any special treatment.¡± John grinned at Tara.¡± All I want is the opportunity to participate.¡± Tara furrowed her brow slightly at this but said nothing. Finally, she turned and left the room. To her surprise, she ran right into Luna, who had just gotten off the elevator. Luna, too, was just as startled to see her here. Surely Tara, who was obsessed with Joshua, would be at Moore Group with Joshua at this moment, getting some quality time with her favorite ¡®cousin1. Why was she at the hospital, then? ¡°Hello, Luna.¡± Tara smiled sheepishly when she saw Luna. Luna frowned and shot her a cold nce. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Was Tara here to see Gwen? That did not make sense; she and Gwen did not know each other at all. Why would she visit her? Tara paused, but before she coulde up with an excuse, Robyn¡¯s voice rang out behind her. ¡°Miss Moore!¡± Robyn sprinted toward them and handed the card to Tara, panting. Miss Moore, my brother doesn¡¯t want to ept this gift. He hadn¡¯t intended to get any sort of reward when he saved the old man. He did so out of kindness, so we won¡¯t ept your money. ¡°All he wants is a fair chance to contend with otherpetingpanies at the public bid. He doesn¡¯t want to be indebted to you for anything.¡± Robyn sighed. The truth was, she wanted nothing more than to keep the money. After all, this amount would be more than enough to cover Anne¡¯s medical bills and keep their entire family afloat, so why not? However, John insisted he did not deserve this money and thus refused to ept it. He saved the old man out of kindness, and if he chose to motives. Original from N?velDrama.Org. After all, this was 75 thousand dors. He could not hold this to his conscience! Robyn knew there was no point arguing with him, so she came out to return the card to Tara. ¡°Miss Young, is¡­ Is that you?¡± Luna recognized her immediately. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Robyn¡¯s grip tightened around the card when she saw her a rather awkward smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here, too.¡± ¡°Yes, what a surprise.¡± Luna paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°How¡¯s the food? Does your brother like it?¡± Robyn nodded. ¡°Yes, he says it¡¯s delicious.¡± rm bells sounded in Tara¡¯s head at this sight. What was going on? Did Luna somehow find out John was here? Not only that, but she even bought food for him. Was Joshua and her efforts all for nothing? At the thought of this, Tara nced at Luna dubiously and asked, ¡°Luna, you¡­ How do you know Miss Young?¡± ¡°We met briefly,¡± Luna replied, ncing first at Tara, then at the card in Robyn¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Chapter 3076 Chapter 3076 ¡°Um¡­¡± Before Tara could respond, however, Robyn piped in. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you my brother suffered a gunshot wound? Well, that¡¯s because he was protecting an old manst night. ¡°They both got kidnapped, and the man was about to be killed by the kidnapper. If my brother hadn¡¯t leaped out and saved the man just in time, he would¡¯ve been dead by now. ¡°Miss Moore here is a rtive of the man and came to thank us.¡± With that, she brandished the card in front of Luna and added, ¡°She wanted to reward us in return for my brother¡¯s kindness. We desperately need the money, but my brother insisted we not ept it. He didn¡¯t want to feel like his kindness was taken as an act of ulterior motives.¡± Luna froze when she heard this. She furrowed her brow, ncing at Tara. ¡°That ¡®rtive¡¯ of yours is Gwen¡¯s father, isn¡¯t he?¡± Luna was well aware of what happened the night before. Since Joshua¡¯s men had rescued Andy the night before and Robyn¡¯s brother had gotten shot on the same day, it did not take long for her to connect the dots. She guessed that Tara came to reward Robyn¡¯s brother on Gwen and Andy¡¯s behalf. At the thought of this, she frowned. ¡°Did something happen to Gwen?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Since Robyn¡¯s brother had saved Andy¡¯s life, it made no sense that Gwen would send someone else to do her bidding instead ofing to thank him herself. The only exnation was that she was preupied with something else. Tara sheepishly chuckled. She never imagined the truth would spill out of Robyn¡¯s mouth. At this point, she knew there was no point lying to Luna anymore. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m here on behalf of Gwen to thank Robyn¡¯s brother. Nothing happened to her or her father. He¡¯s just recovering from malnourishment, that¡¯s all.¡± Luna¡¯s frown grew even deeper when she heard this. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t shee herself?¡± Since when were Gwen and Tara so close that she would send Tara to do her bidding? Tara paused, not knowing how to exin this. She knew Luna would find out the truth eventually, so she decided not to hide it any further. She turned to Robyn and asked, ¡°Miss Young, can you tell me again what your brother¡¯s name is?¡± This confused Robyn. How could Tara not know John¡¯s name? They were soon-to-be business partners! As puzzled as she was, she answered, ¡°My brother¡¯s name is ¡­John Young.¡± She even shot Tara a rather quizzical look. ¡°Miss Moore, your memory isn¡¯t serving you anymore. How can you forget that?¡± She failed to notice the expression on Luna¡¯s face as soon as she heard John¡¯s name. Tara knew immediately from the stunned look on Luna¡¯s face that she had yed the right move. She smirked, then shoved the card back into Robyn¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t take back what I¡¯ve given out. If John insists on giving this money back to me, he shoulde to me himself instead of sending someone else to do it.¡± With that, she turned to nce at an astonished Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Luna.¡± Chapter 3077 Chapter 3077 Luna froze in shock for a long time. Finally, she regained herposure and grabbed Robyn¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Are you saying that your brother was the one who saved the man everyone had been searching the entire city for?¡± Robyn did not expect this reaction from Luna at all. She took a small step backward in fear and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± Why was Luna so excited to hear this? She furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Miss, do you¡­know my brother? Or are you somehow rted to the old man fromst night?¡± Luna was just about to say yes to both questions when Tara piped in. ¡°Of course she¡¯s rted to the old man. She¡¯s my cousin-inw, which makes her a rtive of the old man your brother saved. She¡¯s just excited to meet the man who saved his life.¡± With that, she nced at Luna. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Luna?¡± Luna froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just happy he¡¯s safe and sound now.¡± With that, she turned to stare at Robyn once more. ¡°How¡¯s your brother doing now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Robyn smiled. ¡°The gunshot wound is on his shoulder, so it¡¯s nothing major.¡± With that, she could not help but ask, ¡°Do you want toe in and visit him?¡± Luna was silent for a moment before finally replying, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± She knew everything would change if Johnid eyes on her. Beforeing to Sharnwick City, she promised Joshua she would not intrude on John and Sammie¡¯s lives. Therefore, as much as she wanted to, she would not willingly see John in person. However¡­ She nced at Robyn. ¡°Tell your brother the man he saved is very rich and won¡¯t even notice the seventy-five thousand dors. He should keep it and not overthink the meaning of this gift. If you don¡¯t take the money, we¡¯ll interpret it as being simply too little and will try to give him even more gifts in the future topensate. We might even go so far as to harass you every day and perhaps even send some women to him as offerings.¡± The color drained from Robyn¡¯s face. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Tell him that.¡± With that, Luna turned and strode toward the elevator. ¡°Just tell him what she said.¡± Tara patted Robyn¡¯s shoulder before finally turning to follow Luna. The elevator doors slid shut. Robyn let out a sigh as she watched the elevator disappear, then trudged back to the room. Meanwhile, inside the elevator, Luna narrowed her eyes at Tara. Finally, Tara could not stand it anymore. She first frowned, then grinned mischievously at Luna. ¡°Are you staring at me because you think I¡¯m pretty, Luna?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Luna resisted the urge to roll her eyes.¡± When did you know about John?¡± Tara had just gotten to know her and Joshua for a little over a month, whereas Anne had passed away about half a year. Tara would never have known Anne or John. The only exnation was that Tara had secretly investigated Luna and Joshua¡¯s connections, or perhaps¡­ Perhaps Joshua told her everything. If this were the case, he certainly would have also told Tara about Gwen and Luke! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What was he doing, divulging all of Luna¡¯s secrets to his cousin? ¡°Luna.¡± Tara gave her a sheepish smile. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you I¡¯d known about all this since your friend Anne¡¯s death?¡± Chapter 3078 Chapter 3078 Luna raised her brows at Tara questioningly. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ve known about Anne and John since six months ago?¡± Tara was silent for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± She exhaled and stared solemnly at Luna. ¡°In the past, all I had ever heard about you was that you married my long-lost cousin and were blessed with triplets. I also heard that at one point, you were close with Christian, but I didn¡¯t have any more information apart from this. One day, my aunt confided in me that you, my long-lost cousin-inw, were none other than Moon, my favorite jewelry designer. ¡°Ever since this discovery, I started paying more attention to you and kept tabs on any news regarding you. With this, I was no stranger to your murder and trial, so I knew of Anne and John¡¯s existence.¡± Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She could not believe that Tara was secretly one of her fans, so much so that she would keep her eye out for any news of Luna even though they lived in different cities. However¡­ If Tara truly admired her so much, why would she attempt to get close to Joshua despite knowing Luna despised this? Tara seemed to know exactly what Luna was thinking. She pursed her lips but did not respond to this. Instead, she changed the topic and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you to visit Gwen and her father now?¡± Luna was silent for a moment, then finally shook her head.¡± No, I want to see John.¡± It had been a long time since shest saw John. She wondered how he was doing, and whether Sammie was coping well in this new city. The truth was, she used to not be fond of John. At one point, she could not help ming John for dragging Anne down with his unfortunate fate. If Anne had not married John, she would have followed in her of the most renowned stic surgeons in the world. Because of John, Anne gave up the chance to further her training overseas, sacrificed fame and glory, and instead chose to remain in Banyan City as a rather ordinary stic surgeon. Not only that, but after Sammie¡¯s birth, she even quit her job and became a full-time housewife to take care of John and their daughter. As her friend, Luna could not help feeling that Anne had wasted her future, but she was in no ce to comment. Therefore, she could not help ming John for this turn of events, since he was the main reason Anne had chosen to do all this in the first ce. Nevertheless¡­ After witnessing John¡¯s reaction to Anne¡¯s death, Luna finally knew Anne¡¯s decision and sacrifices were right. Anne had never been an ambitious person; all she wanted was to lead an ordinary and peaceful life. If it were not for Luna, Anne and John would still be living peacefully in Banyan City¡­ With Anne no longer around, Luna could finally let go of her frustration toward John. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She wanted nothing more than to sneak a nce at John and see what he was up to like old friends did. At the same time, knowing that he was doing well would give her some peace of mind. Tara fell silent for a long time before finally nodding. ¡°Alright then, but you have to control yourself and not make a sound, Luna. Otherwise, he might see you.¡± Luna nodded. ¡°I will.¡± She knew that thest thing John wanted was to find out she was ¡®spying¡¯ on him. ¡°Come with me.¡± Tara exhaled, grabbed Luna¡¯s hand, and led her to John¡¯s room. Chapter 3079 Chapter 3079 Luna peeked through the crack in the door. John, dressed in a hospital gown, sat up in his bed and ate while speaking to Robyn. ¡°Did Miss Moore really say that?¡± Robyn nodded. ¡°I also bumped into the woman who bought you this lunch at the elevators just now. You won¡¯t believe this, but she¡¯s rted to Miss Moore! They¡¯re cousins by marriage!¡± John¡¯s hand froze mid-air, clearly surprised. He chuckled and asked, ¡¯Really? What a coincidence.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! The world is such a small ce!¡± Robyn nodded. ¡°Not only that, but since they¡¯re cousins by marriage, she¡¯s also rted to the man you savedst night. I think his name is¡­¡± Luna¡¯s heart leaped to her throat when she heard this. She hadmitted a foolish mistake. She would have never mentioned Gwen¡¯s name if only she had known John was the man who had rescued Gwen¡¯s father! They were so close to blowing their cover! At the thought of this, she could not help ncing at Tara with a frown. Tara was also at fault. If she hade clean about John and Andy earlier, Luna would not have revealed so much information to Robyn identally! It was toote; she already revealed the identity of the man whom John had saved to Robyn. All she could hope for was that Robyn misheard or could not remember Gwen and Andy¡¯s names properly. ¡°I can¡¯t remember, but his surname is Lar¡­Lar¡­something?¡± Robyn furrowed her brow in concentration. John could not help chuckling as he watched her struggle with her memory. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember. It doesn¡¯t really matter anyway.¡± Luna let out a sigh of relief. Thank God John did not seem too bothered to know Andy¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Robyn eximed all of a sudden. ¡°I don¡¯t know the man¡¯s name, but I remember the name of the man¡¯s daughter!¡± John raised his brow at her. ¡°What¡¯s her name, then?¡± Luna¡¯s breath caught in her throat. If John found out Gwen was also in Sharnwick City, everything would be ruined! Tara closed her eyes as a chill ran down her spine. If John were to find out about everything. Joshua and Luke would be furious, and she would have a hard time exining herself. They would surely me her for messing everything up, and she would get in trouble with her father, too¡­ At the thought of this, Tara felt like she was about to burst into tears. ¡°Andie Larson!¡± Robyn eximed. Tara and Luna both froze.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. John, too, froze in shock when he heard this. ¡°Andie Larson? ¡± he repeated with a frown. ¡°Why does it sound like a man¡¯s name?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡± Tara pursed her lips. ¡°A-n-d-i-e, probably. I think maybe it¡¯s short for something else. Yes, that¡¯s her name. I¡¯m sure of it! I remember them saying this!¡± Tara, with her eyes still fixated on the two people in the room, inched closer to Luna and whispered, Does John¡­ know Gwen¡¯s father¡¯s name?¡± Luna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± John was from Banyan City, whereas Andy and Gwen lived in Sea City their whole lives. Thus, John was not too close to Gwen and probably did not know her father¡¯s name. ¡°Well, you should probably get something ready,¡± John said to Robyn. ¡°Once I can start walking again, we should go visit this Andie woman and thank her. Although she¡¯s given us money in return for saving her father, we should still thank her in person and visit her father, too, as a sign of respect.¡± Chapter 3080 Chapter 3080 Luna furrowed her brow when she heard this. She would have to keep Gwen out of sight when John visited them. At the same time, she had to get someone else to impersonate this so-called Andie Larson¡¯. At the thought of this, Luna sighed and nced meaningfully at Tara. Tara nodded in understanding, then turned and walked back toward the elevator with Luna. As the doors shut, Tara sighed and said in a rather exhausted tone, ¡°Thank God Robyn¡¯s memory failed her. Otherwise, all our ns would be ruined.¡± Luna nodded. Then, she nced at Tara and asked, ¡°By the way, how did John even end up with Gwen¡¯s father in the first ce?¡¯ Andy had been brought to Sharnwick City by Tyson¡¯s men, who kidnapped him. How did John end up kept in the same room as Andy and even took a bullet for him? Did John also get kidnapped by the same people somehow? If so, why did they do this? At the mention of this, Tara sighed and began to exin,¡± Well, here¡¯s what happened. Last night, held hostage in an apartmentplex, so our men searched every unit in an attempt to find him. ¡°However, since we were conducting the search in the middle of the night and would severely inconvenience the residents, we offered all of the residents some money topensate for their trouble. ¡°Although we¡¯re only offering ten thousand dors, this is still a substantial amount to most of the residents there, and they were delighted by this. John just so happens to live in the apartmentplex right across. He and some of the other residents overheard this news and snuck into some of the empty units, trying to pass off as residents to get the money. ¡°Unfortunately for him, he just so happened to sneak right into the unit Andy was imprisoned in.¡± Luna was so stunned by this that she fell silent. She was not so much surprised by Tara¡¯s generosity in offering so much money to the residents of the apartmentplex, but¡­ She could not believe John would do something like this for money. One could argue that 10000 dors was a hefty sum, but from what Luna remembered, John was never a greedy person. He would never have resorted to such desperate measures for money. She always thought he was just stingy and egoistic, but after witnessing John¡¯s determination to start hispany and refusal to receive help from other people, including the connections that Anne had to offer, she understood that Original from N?velDrama.Org. John was just a hardworking and down-to-earth man. He had principles that he lived by, and someone like this would never attempt to cheat their way into 10000 dors unless they were truly desperate. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t me him for doing this.¡± Tara shrugged when she saw the look on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s certainly having a hard time right now. Not only does he have a child to feed, but there¡¯s someone gravely ill relying on him too. From what I found, he had spent all of his savings on medical bills, and now, he¡¯s barely scraping a living.1¡ä This shocked Luna. ¡°Who¡¯s ill?¡± Chapter 3081 Chapter 3081 ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Tara remained silent for a while, but eventually decided she shouldn¡¯t keep it from John. ¡°The girl we just bumped into, Robyn¡­ she was adopted by John¡¯s parents in the past.¡± Luna frowned and paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°I know.¡± When Anne married, she told her about John¡¯s family. During his childhood, John¡¯s elderly parents adopted a little girl. Her biological family, however, took her away when she was in her teens, and she never returned. Even after John¡¯s elderly parents died, this daughter never returned. Anne had previouslymented that John¡¯s parents were good people who had adopted an ungrateful daughter. She ignored her adoptive parents as soon as she returned to her wealthy family. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the information about Robyn from when she was with John¡¯s family,¡± Tara sighed. ¡® Robynes from a prominent family in Sharnwick City; she is the Hughes family¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°When she was young, an ident switched her with the nanny¡¯s daughter. The nanny¡¯s daughter was treated as the Hughes family¡¯s heiress, and she was abandoned in Banyan City.¡± ¡°Later, she was picked up by the Young family and raised by them.¡± ¡°For some reason, when she was around fourteen or fifteen, the Hughes family discovered that the heiress they had was an imposter and brought her back.¡± ¡°However, when Robyn returned to Sharnwick City, her life was no easier. Her family hadvished love on the girl named Abby for over a decade, and despite the fact that she was their biological child, there was no way they could give her more.¡± ¡°A yearter, after the grandmother who had advocated for bringing Robyn back to Sharnwick City passed away, Robyn was kicked out of the Hughes family and forced to live on her own.¡± Tara couldn¡¯t help but think after she finished her exnation, ¡°When Robyn was kicked out of the Hughes family, she was only fifteen or sixteen, with no source of ie.¡± She could only rely on the assistance of others in society.¡± Luna¡¯s heart sank slightly as she heard the woman¡¯s words. It¡¯s no surprise Robyn hasn¡¯t kept in touch with the Youngs for so long. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want the Youngs to feel sorry for her. Furthermore, Robyn was fifteen or sixteen years old at the time, with no financial means, and she would not have been able to travel hundreds of kilometers back to Banyan City on her own. Luna¡¯s preconceived notions about Robyn gradually faded as she reflected on this. ¡°Perhaps due to her years of hardship and homelessness, Robyn¡¯s health has deteriorated significantly,¡± Tara continued. ¡°I looked into it, and Robyn quit her job and began seeking medical treatment the moment John arrived in Sharnwick City.¡± ¡°The total cost of her surgeries for her various organ failures has already exceeded several million dors.¡± ¡°However, there are still many unresolved health issues, and she needs to continue with surgeries and treatment.¡± ¡°The recent surgery she had probably cost around three to four hundred thousand.¡± ¡°As a token of gratitude, I gave them a $50,000 bank card, hoping it would help a little.¡± Luna sighed quietly. She couldn¡¯t believe Robyn¡¯s health was in such bad shape based on her appearance. After Anne¡¯s death, it appeared that John¡¯s life had also been extremely difficult¡­ T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With this in mind, she asked Tara, ¡°Help me think of a way topile a detailed medical history for Robyn.¡± ¡°I have a well-known general practitioner as a friend.¡±¡± Perhaps she can assist.¡± Rachel had treated many diseases rted to organ failures while treating patients in a vegetative state, if she remembered correctly. Perhaps she could assist John and Robyn in their time of need. Chapter 3082 Chapter 3082 "Alright, I''ll ask my assistant to send the information to you now.¡± After thinking for a while, Tara agreed to share the information with Luna. She was aware of how close Luna and Anne were when Anne was still alive and she understood that Luna was trying to make up to John and his daughter. However... After a slight pause, she looked at Luna, "I heard John and Robyn are living together and Robyn is helping John to take care of his daughter now. Legally speaking, Robyn is John''s sister but she''s not his biological sister..." While she was talking, she closely observed Luna''s expression. "As Anne''s best friend, are you sure you are okay with it?¡± Honestly speaking, she was not trying to create any trouble intentionally. She was just afraid that all Luna cared about was making up to John and did not consider what could happen when a non- biological brother and sister lived together. Giving Luna Robyn''s information could actually harm Robyn, instead of helping her. After all, Luna was willing to ki person for Anne. There was no guarantee at all that Luna could not control her emotions and felt unhappy one day when she realized the rtionship between John and Robyn. Luna did not answer the question immediately. After a moment of silence, she looked at Tara. "I know you mean well asking that. It''s just that..." She continued talking after smiling bitterly, "I think Robyn is a good person and I think John only treats Robyn as his sister. Even if he has other feelings for her...¡± It was followed by another moment of silence. As she raised her head, she said, ¡°Even if he has other feelings for her, I''m still willing to help Robyn if Robyn treats Sammie well and helps Anne to take care of John and Sammie.¡± Because of her selfish actions, Anne lost her life. She could not bear to take away John''s happiness again because of her own feelings. More importantly, she believed that would be what Anne would do too. If she died without any notice in the future, she hoped Joshua would meet a nice woman to rece her in taking care of her children and Joshua. Thus, she was in no ce to criticize the rtionship between John and Robyn. Of course, she would be disappointed if John and Robyn were together because it was only half a year since Anne passed away. Theoretically speaking, she could understand it but as Anne''s friend, she would feel sorry for Anne. Then again, everything happened because of her, so she had no right to judge or criticize John. Tara remained silent and thought hard after hearing that. After a while, she exhaled deeply and said, "Alright. I understand it now.¡± While they were talking, the elevator reached the top floor of the hospital, the floor where Andy''s ward was. Since Tara knew where the ward was, she walked in the front and led Luna to the ward. Meanwhile, Andy was chatting with Gwen and Stefan in his ward. He held Gwen''s hand and said, "I have no idea you two have been through so much. And I also have no idea...that Luke actually coulde back alive after his death.¡± As he talked, he looked to the side to nce at Stefan. "When will your brother wake up? As Gwen''s father, I really want to thank him. Without him, you''ll never be here today. Gwen will continue to live with sorrow and regrets. And I will He sighed and continued, "Your brother is really our savior. I wish to thank him personally.¡± Stefan smiled bitterly, "I also wish to do that. But I can never talk to him face to face.¡± As both of them shared the same body, neither could talk to each other face to face. When they were in their mother''s body, they were the closest brothers. However, they had never met each other after they were delivered. Until the day, Steven was arranged to take over Luke''s body. Never ever again, they would have the chance to meet each other now. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. And that was the biggest regret Luke had in his life. Chapter 3083 Chapter 3083 Stefan had a disappointed and sad look after saying that. In order to console him, Andy smiled and gave him a suggestion. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t see him personally, you can stillmunicate with him. Technology is so advanced now. You can use your phone to take a video to record what you want to say to him. Then when he appears the next time, we can tell him you left him a message on the phone and he can do the same to reply. Isn¡¯t that almost the same as communicating face to face?¡± While Gwen was away, Andy had been keeping in touch with Gwen through phone conversations and video calls. He did not think he should be restricted frommunicating when people could not meet each other. As long as they could see each other or hear each other voices was a good way to maintainmunication. That was why he never insisted on asking Gwen toe back to see him. As an open-minded father, he understood Gwen has her own life and he should not ask Gwen to stay with him just because he wanted Gwen to apany him. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Stefan smiled. Steven appear. Gwen smiled and held his hand. ¡°Just record one video. I¡¯ll tell Steven to watch it when he appears.¡± After a moment of silence, Stefan nodded and smiled,¡± Alright.¡± Gwen and Andy still did not understand how split personality worked. In fact, whatever he was doing now, Steven was aware of it. It worked the same way. When Steven took control of the body, he also knew everything Steven did. His regret was that he could not hold Steven¡¯s hand andmunicate with him like every normal person. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. Then they heard Tara¡¯s cheerful voice. ¡°Gwen, may Ie in?¡± Tara asked. Gwen quickly let go of Stefan¡¯s hand and answered, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± After getting the permission, Tara winked at Luna and opened the door. Gwen did not notice Luna was behind Tara and only thought Tara came here alone. She asked, ¡°Hey, Tara. Did you give John the money?¡± Tara nodded, ¡°I did. But he refused to ept it at first because he thought it was too much.¡± Gwen sighed, ¡°But he saved my father and I actually think seventy-four thousand dors is not a lot. I really want to bring my father to meet him and thank him for saving my father. But after how the thing with Anne ended, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Because John knew her and Luke. When Anne passed away, John chose to cut off all rtionships with everyone which strongly represented how he felt. He resented and hated everyone. If he knew the man he risked his life saving was Gwen¡¯s father, he probably hated himself for doing it. In order to avoid that, Gwen could only ask Tara to help her out to givepensation to John. Suddenly, she looked at Tara and asked, ¡°Did he sense anything?¡± ¡°No. But I bumped into Luna when I was downstairs,¡± Tara smiled.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Gwen widened her eyes and got nervous. ¡°Luna? Did she see John and Robyn?¡± Chapter 3084 Chapter 3084 ¡°I did,¡± Luna answered abruptly. Luna smiled and jumped out from Tara¡¯s back when she heard Gwen¡¯s worried voice. ¡°Gwen, you are my best friend. How could you keep me in the dark when you know about John? What were you thinking?¡± Luna asked and pretended to be angry. It gave Gwen a scare to see Luna suddenly appear in front of her. After a while, she quickly waved her hand and tried to exin, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from you but¡­¡± She thought fast, ¡°Joshua was the one who told me to keep it from you. He said he was afraid you would act recklessly and go look for John¡­¡± After that, she quickly stood up, smiled, and approached Luna to hold Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Why would I do such a thing? I really wanted to tell you about itst night when I found out.¡± Luna could not pretend anymore and chuckled when she saw how worried Gwen was. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. You know no matter how angry I¡¯m at Joshua, he would try all methods to make me happy.¡± In the meantime, she nced at Tara and asked, ¡°So when did you and Tara get along so well?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. If she remembered it correctly, it was just yesterday morning that Gwen shared the same thought with her when it came to Tara. Both of them did not have a good impression of Tara. Suddenly, Gwen smiled awkwardly, ¡°When I found out she was a fan of yours. Because of that, I don¡¯t feel that way anymore.¡± Luna raised her brow and looked at Tara. All of a sudden, Tara felt shy and blushed. ¡°I have been a fan of your works. The reason that I travel all the way to Banyan City to look for Joshua is that I¡¯m getting engaged two monthster. I¡¯m hoping you can design a set of jewelry for me as my engagement present. But you were in jail because of Anne¡­ So I don¡¯t know how to tell you. Then I asked my father toe out with an excuse so I can go look for Joshua because of some business matter.¡± ¡°The only reason I flirted with Joshua was because¡­ He said you¡¯re not being yourselftely. And he wanted to do something to provoke and motivate you so you will pull yourself together¡­¡± After that, she looked at Luna with her puppy-liked eyes and said, ¡°Now that I told you everything, please don¡¯t be angry at me anymore. me Joshua. I¡¯m innocent. He¡¯s the one who asked me to do all that. I¡¯m still hoping you will agree to design a set of jewelry for me.¡± Luna could feel how sincere Tara was but she remained silent because she was surprised Joshua was the one who was behind everything. She was also shocked that Tara was getting engaged. It angered her more knowing Joshua still asked Tara to make her jealous when he knew Tara was getting engaged soon. ¡®Joshua Lynch! Damn you!¡¯ she thought. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked with a frown. ¡°Where is your boyfriend? Does he know what Joshua makes you do? Does he mind it?¡± At this point, she did not care how she felt but she was worried if that would affect the rtionship between Tara and her boyfriend. ¡°He knows. And he¡¯s very supportive of the idea too. In fact, you saw my boyfriend before and you knew him too,¡± Tara answered smilingly. ¡°I know him?¡± Luna frowned. Chapter 3085 Chapter 3085 Tara nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s met you before.¡± Luna¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. She carefully recalled the people she came into contact with over the past two years, and a frivolous person appeared in her mind. Luna looked at Tara with disbelief. ¡°Your boyfriend can¡¯t be Christian, right?¡± Joshua never had much contact with his mother¡¯s family, the Moore family. Before meeting Tara, the only person rted to the Moore family whom Luna met was Christian. ¡°Bingo!¡± Tara grinned and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my favorite cousin-inw. You¡¯re sharp and smart!¡± For a moment, Luna was stunned by what Tara said. After a while, she regained herposure and looked at Tara again in disbelief, ¡°So, you, as the adopted daughter of Uncle Devon, are dating the son of Uncle Miles?¡± ¡°Do your adoptive father and Christian¡¯s parents know about this?¡± Luna¡¯s question caused Tara¡¯s smile to instantly fade. She lowered her gaze and said with a hint of helplessness,¡± They don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°This time round, I came to see you for the design of an engagement gift, and also to help make things right between you and Joshua, to help you both open up.¡± ¡°On the other hand, I¡¯d like to ask you and Joshua to help us in a time of need, to go back to the Moore family with us and exin this matter to my father, Uncle Miles, and Aunt Hilda.¡± ¡°Before this, Christian secretly tested the waters with Aunt Hilda. She didn¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°She said the Moore family took me in as their daughter, not a child bride.¡± ¡°If Christian marries me, it¡¯d be aughingstock.¡± As Tara spoke, she sighed and looked at Luna, ¡°Not only did Christian test his parents, I also tested my father, and he was insistent too. He thinks the brat from his family isn¡¯t worthy of his precious daughter.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t dare to make our rtionship known, afraid of upsetting the three of our parents.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Immediately, Luna understood. She curled her lips and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, you talked to Christian abouting to find me, intending for me and Joshua to go with you to the Moore family, to help you resolve this matter and preside over your engagement ceremony, right?¡± With that in mind, Luna could also understand why Christian was willing to let Tara apany Joshua in their act to make her jealous. On one hand, Christian, Luna, and Joshua were all familiar with each other and understood the dynamics between Luna and Joshua. On the other hand, Christian had a favor to ask of them. ¡°Yes?¡± Tara sighed, ¡°Luna, I haven¡¯t told Joshua about all these yet¡± ¡°You-¡° ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Before Luna said anything, Gwen could not help butugh.¡± Luna¡¯s a reasonable person, and you¡¯re hers and Joshua¡¯s family. She¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°But what you did to help Joshua make Luna jealous won¡¯t be easily forgotten.¡± After that, Gwen blinked at Luna. ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Tara discuss how to turn the tables on Joshua and make him suffer a little?¡± Luna remained silent for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Good idea. ¡®How can I be the only one suffering from Joshua¡¯s and Tara¡¯s acting?¡¯ ¡®I can do the same with Tara too!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it then.¡± Tara readily agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll surely say yes to you!¡± Gwen nodded and was about to discuss further with them. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned her gaze toward Stefan, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Joshua about this, you heard me?¡± Chapter 3086 Chapter 3086 Stefan was mildly amused by the look on her face. He extended his arms out in a gesture of defeat and said, ¡°I never intended on ratting you out to Joshua. You three spoke about these secrets in my presence.¡± With that, he shot Andy a rather helpless look. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, sir?¡± Andy was surprised to be called out all of a sudden. ¡°Of course!¡± Although Gwen and Luke had been together for a long time, Luke had never much cared for maintaining good rtions with his future father-in-w. He always thought his rtionship with Gwen did not concern anyone else outside of the two of them. Combined with the fact that Andy had done some hurtful things to Gwen in the past, Luke grew even more disdainful of his future father-inw. Because of this, he had never given Andy as much as a second nce throughout their rtionship and rarely ever addressed him directly like this. The truth was, Stefan had already called out to Andy once before, during their rescue mission the day before, but Andy thought he had misheard. Now that Stefan was calling out at him once more, Andy could not help feeling a little delighted at being acknowledged like this. He nodded and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to overhear your secrets, you should find somece private to talk about it.¡± ¡°Sir,¡± Stefan said, smiling. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you out for a stroll? That way, the three of them can have the room to themselves.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± How could Andy say no to this? He nodded as though his life depended on this. ¡°I¡¯d very much like to go out for a spin! I haven¡¯t had a breath of fresh air in a long time now.¡± Stefan nodded, and with Luna and Gwen¡¯s help, he ced Andy in his wheelchair. The two of them left. Just as they reached the door, however, Stefan paused. ¡°The truth is, I¡¯m very supportive of your idea to mess with Joshua. He¡¯s been getting a little cockytely, and I¡¯d like you guys to put him in his ce.¡± With that, he closed the door behind him and wheeled Andy away. The three women exchanged knowing nces. After a while, Tara said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Joshua had made so many enemies. I can¡¯t believe even his best friends would want to y a prank on him.¡± Gwen pursed her lips. ¡°He just wants to see Joshua embarrassed.¡± She raised her brows and nced at Luna with a smile. ¡°So have you decided yet? Are you really going to y your husband like a fool in front of his friends?¡± Luna was silent for a moment before finally pursing her lips. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never embarrassed ourselves in front of you and Luke. We¡¯re all friends, and friends don¡¯t make fun of each other during times of humiliation, do they?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Tara piped up. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m an outsider.¡± Luna smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be familiar with Joshua¡¯s humiliating moments soon enough. By the way-¡° She furrowed her brows, ncing at Tara. ¡°When are you and Christian nning to get married?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Probably¡­next year.¡± Tara nced at the calendar. ¡°Which is about six months from now.¡± She turned to Gwen, grinning. ¡°Gwen, when are you and Stefan nning to get married? Why don¡¯t we host a double wedding?¡± Gwen¡¯s expression faltered. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­stefan and I can get married. The man I love is Luke, but now, he¡¯s Stefan. He¡¯s sharing a name and body with his twin brother.¡± She sighed and closed her eyes in defeat. ¡°I¡¯m worried that one day, Luke will wake up as his brother. What will be of me then? A woman who shares two brothers? I can¡¯t ept that.¡± The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3087 Chapter 3087 Tara fell silent upon hearing this. She bit her lip nervously and shot Gwen a tentative nce. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, Gwen¡­¡± ¨¬ know.¡± Gwen let out an exhale and interrupted Tara before she could finish, ¡°I know you meant no harm, but I can¡¯t deny that this is something I¡¯m still having trouble wrapping my head around. In the future, neither of you-even you, Luna-should bring this up again.¡± Her love life was such a mess that not even she could unravel the ties, much less expect other people to understand. Tara pursed her lips and did not reply. Luna stared at Gwen in silence for a while before finally saying, ¡°But you have to face this eventually, Gwennie. After all that you¡¯ve been through with Luke, all of US hope for nothing but the best for the two of you. Even if you avoid it now, you¡¯ll have to face the truth eventually. Otherwise, are you nning on spending the rest of your life in thisplicated rtionship with Luke? Can you bear the thought of not being with him?¡¯¡¯ Gwen fell silent. After a long time, Luna sighed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you ask my mother and Rachel to see if they have any medical means of fixing this? Perhaps they cane up with an idea.¡± Since she needed to seek their advice regarding Robyn¡¯s disease anymore, she might as well ask them about Luke as well. After another long silence, Gwen forced out a smile and nced first at Luna, and then at Tara. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about Joshua first? What are you nning to do to him?¡± Seeing that Gwen was still ufortable talking about this, Luna and Tara exchanged a nce and went along with it. At the same time, a cab pulled up in front of the hospital. A skinny woman got out of the car, clutching a chubby infant in her arms. She was so thin that it felt as though she would be blown away with a gust of wind at any moment. This was a stark contrast with the plump little infant in her arms, whose cheeks were rosy and chubby. The child cooed when it felt the soft breeze brushing against its skin. The woman paid the fare, then ced the child on the ground and made their way to the hospital together. Stefan and Andy had just walked out of the entrance when the sight of the mother and baby caught their eye. Andy nced at them, frowning, then at Stefan, and asked doubtfully, ¡°Those two¡­¡± He wanted to help them, but at the same time, knowing Stefan¡¯s background, he was not sure if Stefan would be willing to. ¡°You want to help?¡± Stefan paused as he nced at the woman. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should get ourselves involved in this.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Andy was silent for a moment, then finally said, ¡°The child is so young. That woman looks sick, and the fact that they¡¯re here at the hospital Perhaps it had to do with his age, but for some reason, Andy could not help feeling guilty for not helping them. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Alright then.¡± Stefan smiled and wheeled Andy aside. ¡°Wait for me.¡± With that, he strode toward the woman and child. Chapter 3088 Chapter 3088 This was the first time Anne brought Sammie out. Ever since she escaped from death, she became a different person-a recluse and was afraid of the sun. This situation became even worse after she became mute. Thest time she left the house was two weeks ago when she had to go for surgery. However, she worried about John. In the morning, Robyn told her John was hurt and needed to stay in the hospital to rest. However, she had a hard time believing what Robyn said. After spending so many years together with John, Anne reckoned she was the one who knew John the most. If it was a minor injury, John would never want to stay in the hospital. He cared too much about her and Sammie, so he never dared to let her worry about him. Therefore, it just did not sound reasonable if John would stay in the hospital because of a small injury. Furthermore, Robyn had not returned home since the morning, which was nearly three hours since she left the house. After much consideration, she decided to call a taxi to go to the hospital with Sammie. Unfortunately, she was so thin and weak that even the wind could easily blow her away like a kite. The road from the gate to the hospital was a short distance. However, it took her much effort to reach the hospital door. Even Sammie was stronger and had more stamina than she did. Although Sammie just learned how to speak, she was a good girl. When she saw Anne walking very slowly, she slowed down her pace. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Slowly. Slowly,¡± said Sammie, just like how John would talk to her when he taught her how to walk. With the rooting from her daughter¡¯s babyish voice, Anne walked slowly, step by step. ¡°Hi.¡± Suddenly, a deep male voice sounded from behind. Anne stopped walking and looked behind. Just one look and she was stunned. ¡®Is he¡­Luke? Isn¡¯t he dead? Didn¡¯t he give his heart to Gwen to save Gwen? Why is he here talking to me?¡¯ Anne thought. When Stefan saw Anne looking at him, he quickly strode forward at her. ¡°Hi, I saw you at the gate just now.¡± He had no idea why, but this thin woman who looked dangerously thin was very familiar to him. Then again, he could not remember where or when he saw her before, nor did he remember knowing someone so thin and weak. Anne paused and confirmed Stefan did not know who she was. She took a deep breath and used a hand sign to show Stefan that she was mute. ¡°You¡­¡± Realizing the woman was mute, Stefan frowned. Although this woman looked very familiar to him, he knew he did not know anyone who was mute. Maybe his memory was in a muddle, or maybe she looked like someone he knew. As such, he tried to put on a friendly smile-one that he thought was friendly-and said, ¡°I notice that you have a problem walking, so I wonder if you need any help.¡± After that, he pointed behind him. It was a nurse with a wheelchair in front of her. The nurse noticed Anne was looking at her and smiled. ¡°This gentleman rented this wheelchair and hired me to take care of you. You look like you need some help and you have a child with you. Please sit in the wheelchair. You can choose to carry your child by yourself or I can help you. I understand hand signnguage, so you can sign to me where you want to go.¡± Anne was stunned for a while after hearing that. Finally, she nodded. As Stefan said, she definitely needed some help. After that, she looked at Stefan. Before she could sign, Sammie said, ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Chapter 3089 Chapter 3089 Sammie¡¯s soft and cute babyish voice melted Stefan¡¯s heart immediately. It had been quite sometime since he actually put a smile on his face. ¡°Hi, there. What¡¯s your name and how old are you?¡± Sammie tilted her head to look at Stefan¡¯s handsome face and smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m Samantha but everyone calls me Sammie.¡± Then she did not forget to introduce Anne to Stefan too.¡± This is my Mommy. Her name is Anne.¡± At this point, Stefan had given all of his attention to Sammie and did not notice Sammie mentioned that her mother¡¯s name was Anne. He pinched Sammie¡¯s cheek and said,¡± Your Mommy is not feeling well. You have to be a good girl and take care of her, do you understand?¡± Sammie nodded seriously and said, ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Alright, sir. I will bring them to where they want to go,¡± the nurse saw Anne signing to her anxiously. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of them.¡± The promise from the nurse gave an assurance to Stefan that they would be well taken off. He smiled and said,¡± Thank you.¡± After that, he stood up and headed to where Andy was. Meanwhile, Andy was looking at his phone. Stefan came over and took a peek, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Andy grinned and showed Stefan the phone he had taken with the phone while Stefan was squatting down to talk to Sammie. ¡°Look at how gentle you are. I don¡¯t see that very often so I thought I should take a photo to note it down.¡± Then it was followed by a sigh. ¡°If Gwen had continued on with her pregnancy¡­ the child should be almost the same age as this little girl. I bet she or he would be as cute as this little girl too.¡± Suddenly, Stefan¡¯s mood went downcast and sorrowful thinking of the child Gwen used to bear¡­ ¡°During that time, the doctor said Gwen would have a harder time conceiving after the abortion but it was not impossible. Gwen was the one who consoled me when she found out about it. She said she would take care of her body and try a way to give birth so I can have a grandchild¡­ All these years that you and she are together, I have been expecting that you two would¡­ Too bad¡­¡± Andymented over Gwen¡¯s issue of conceiving. After hearing that, Stefan felt a sudden pain in his heart. Several secondster, he sighed, ¡°Please don¡¯t say anymore. This photo¡­¡± He looked down at the photo in Andy¡¯s phone, ¡°Don¡¯t let Gwen see it. I don¡¯t want to see her sad.¡± After a moment of silence, Andy finally nodded and locked his phone. Then he looked up, ¡°When do you n on marrying Gwen? I don¡¯t expect you two would give me a grandchild anytime soon and I also don¡¯t want to force ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . either of you into anything you feel reluctant because of me. But I¡¯m getting old and I don¡¯t know when my time is up¡­ I just wish that I could be there to witness you and Gwen bing a real family. At least, I won¡¯t have any regrets when my time is up.¡± Stefan returned with a silent moment. After a heavy sigh, he said, ¡°Andy. You know what my condition is. I¡¯m sharing a body with my brother and I don¡¯t know when my brother will decide to show up.¡± He looked at Andy with a pair of sincere eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not fair to Gwen if she marries me in this condition¡­¡± Chapter 3090 Chapter 3090 When the nurse pushed Anne to John¡¯s ward, she overheard John and Robyn fighting from the door. The fight was about how John was anxious to return home because he was worried about Anne and Sammie. However, as someone who used to work as a nurse, Robyn knew John should not leave the hospital after being shot by a gun. At least, he needed to stay in the hospital and be observed for 24 hours to make sure that he was fine before leaving the hospital. If an infection happened, John¡¯s body would crash easily and he would be weak just like Anne. In the ward, John frowned and talked with a serious tone,¡± I¡¯m really fine. Get me my clothes so I can go upstairs to thank Miss Andie and go back home immediately. If Anne knows that I¡¯m hurt, she is going to worry. She will easily be suspicious since you haven¡¯t gone back home for a long time. What if she worries about me and brings Sammie to the hospital to look for me? Can you bear yourself even just thinking about it? She¡¯s weak and Sammie is still a child. Can you imagine how dangerous it is?¡± As he talked, he kept on pushing Robyn, ¡°Go!¡± Robyn was not happy after hearing what John said. ¡°John! I know you¡¯re worried about Anne and Sammie. But you need to take care of yourself too. If you have thought about them, you shouldn¡¯t have let yourself get hurt! Your situation is only going to get worse if an affection happens when you get home and you do not get treated immediately. I¡¯ll be the only one making money in the family but do you think I can earn enough for all of us? Can you just listen to me and stay here? After observing for twenty-four hours, I will proceed with the discharge.¡± Obviously, John did not think the chances of an infection happening were going to be high. He frowned and continued to argue, ¡°If I¡¯m not going to be in a dangerous situation after twenty-four hours, nothing is going to happen to me now! I¡¯m not that weak. Why would I have an infection so easily? If you¡¯re not going to help me, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Immediately, he tried to get down from the bed. Perhaps his movement was so big that he identally triggered the wound. His face turned pale and he had to stop moving instantly. Robyn quickly approached, grabbed John¡¯s arm, looked into his face, and asked worriedly, ¡°Is it very painful?¡± The pain was intolerable and he had to rest his head on Robyn¡¯s shoulder for quite a while to wait for the pain to go away. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . That was what Anne saw when the nurse pushed her into John¡¯s ward. Robyn was standing beside the bed, wrapping her arms around John¡¯s arm, and John¡¯s head was resting on Robyn¡¯s shoulder. John¡¯s back was facing the door and Robyn had her full attention on John so neither of them discovered Anne and Sammie were at the door. Looking at the posture of the brother and sister who did not share the same gene, Anne pursed her lip silently and did not make a noise. Sammie saw it and quickly let go of the nurse¡¯s hand. She stumbled her way toward John and Robyn while calling out,¡± Daddy¡­ Aunt Robyn¡­¡± Her voice broke the silence. John and Robyn looked up with an alert together toward the door. When John saw Anne¡¯s pale face, his face looked terrible too. ¡°Anne¡­ Why are you here?¡± Chapter 3091 Chapter 3091 Anne stared at John for a long time before forcibly smiling and told him in signnguage, ¡°Robyn didn¡¯t return after so long, so I got worried and came by to check on her.¡± ¡°Daddy, Aunt Robyn, are you two hugging?¡± Sammie asked, blinking innocently as she raised her head in curiosity. John and Robyn turned pale at this. It was understandable for such a young child like Sammie to misinterpret them as hugging, but what would Anne think of this? John leaped off the bed and staggered toward Anne. ¡°Anne, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding¡­¡± However, he was still so weak that his legs could not hold up the full weight of his body at all, and he almost crumpled to the ground. Quick-witted Robyn managed to catch him before he could fall, but this gesture appeared once again rather intimate to both Anne and Sammie. Sammie furrowed her brow and asked rather indignantly, ¡°Are you hugging again? Daddy, how can you hug Aunt Robyn like this when you¡¯ve never even hugged Mommy and me like this before?¡± John turned to nce rather frantically at Anne. Anne had a small smile as she stared at them, her expression calm as though this was just an ordinary urrence. It did not seem as though she minded seeing John being so intimate with Robyn, but he could not help but wonder if that were true. ¡°Hey, this is getting out of hand!¡± snapped the nurse who wheeled Anne in, frowning at John and Robyn in disapproval. ¡°You¡¯re siblings, aren¡¯t you? How can you behave like this? You can¡¯t go around touching your own sister like this just because your wife is sick!¡± She stormed forward and pulled John and Robyn apart. ¡°Are you really siblings, or are you just bluffing? How can you leave your wife and daughter behind while sneaking around with another woman? The audacity!¡± The color drained from everyone¡¯s faces. Robyn instinctively took a step back and stammered, ¡°I¡­ This is a misunderstanding¡­ This is not what you think at all¡­¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She bit her lip and turned to stare at Anne, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Anne, you have to believe me. I¡¯d never do such a thing with John. Please don¡¯t doubt us just because of her baseless usations. We¡­¡± Before she could even finish, John shoved her aside and staggered toward Anne. He managed to make it all the way to her side before finally crumpling onto the ground in a heap. He lifted his head to meet her gaze worriedly. ¡°How did you and Sammie get here?¡± He held Anne¡¯s hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯ve never left the house ever since we moved here from Banyan City. You were always reluctant to even be admitted to the hospital, but now you¡¯re here¡­ Did you do this for me?¡± Anne reached out to gently stroke the wound on John¡¯s shoulder and nodded. ¡°This is amazing, Anne.¡± John was so touched by Anne¡¯s gesture that he could not hold back the tears. ¡°This is amazing!¡± Chapter 3092 Chapter 3092 It was almost a miracle for Anne to willingly leave the house just to visit him! Robyn, meanwhile, sobbed at the sight. The nurse who apanied Anne to the ward was puzzled. What was going on with these people? She snuck her phone out of her pocket and took a photo of this surreptitiously. Then, she sent it into the nurse¡¯s group chat with the caption, [What a strange family I met today.] The nurses in the group chat began gossiping about this. One of them tagged a fellow nurse named Daisy and said, [ Hey, isn¡¯t this the guy who saved the old man you¡¯re looking after? What a hero!] Daisy was, at this moment, walking into Andy¡¯s room to help him change his wound dressing. She saw the message but was not able to type on her keyboard to respond, so she recorded a voice message instead. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the man. What¡¯s wrong with his family? What are you guys talking about?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, she lifted her head and finally realized that Andy was not there. Instead, three beautiful women were sitting in his room, staring at her. The one who she deemed the most gorgeous out of all of them stood up. ¡°Nurse, what were you saying just now about the man who saved Mr. Landry? What about his family?¡± Daisy hesitated a moment, then finally showed her the photo on her phone. ¡°To be honest, I have no idea either¡­¡± The fact that all three of them were chatting in Andy¡¯s room meant that they were probably Andy¡¯s loved ones, so it probably would not do any harm to show them what the nurses were talking about¡­ right? Luna took the phone from Daisy, frowning. When she finally saw the photo, her entire body froze as though she had been struck by lightning. The woman sitting in the wheelchair¡­was Anne! Anne was alive! ¡°Luna?¡± Gwen approached her when she noticed that Luna was not moving. Her face lit up the moment she caught sight of the photo. She quickly grabbed Daisy¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°Where are these people now? Where are they?!¡± Daisy was so stunned that she did not know how to respond. After a moment of silence, she finally replied, ¡°Um¡­ I think they¡¯re downstairs, in that man¡¯s room.¡± Tara nced at the photo, then took Luna¡¯s hand in hers, fearing that Luna would lose her bnce from shock. ¡°The photo was taken just minutes ago. They must still be in John¡¯s room.¡± She nced at Luna, then at Gwen. ¡°Should we go there?¡± Luna nodded dazedly. Images of all the memories she shared with Anne shed through her mind. Anne was alive! Tara and Gwen led a staggering Luna to John¡¯s room downstairs. The moment the elevator doors opened, however, she flung their hands away and scampered toward the room herself. ¡°Anne!¡± she shouted as she threw the door wide open. Tears spilled down her cheeks when she saw the familiar person sitting in the wheelchair. ¡°Anne!¡± She immediately lunged forward and threw herself at Anne¡¯sp. ¡°Anne, I can¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re alive! I can¡¯t believe it! Why are you in a wheelchair? You look so frail, Anne. What happened to you? Oh dear, you lost so much weight¡­ Anne¡­ ¡± Luna muttered as she sobbed, her arms wrapped around Anne¡¯s knees. The truth was, it felt more like a series of questions directed to herself rather than Anne. Anne was also sobbing at this point. She reached out her bone hand to stroke Luna¡¯s hair and forced out two sybles, ¡°Lu¡­Luna.¡± ¡°Anne, you finally spoke!¡± Robyn¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers. She grabbed John¡¯s arm excitedly and eximed,¡± John, did you hear that? Anne finally spoke!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. John closed his eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°Yes, I heard that.¡± He had done everything to get Anne as far away from Luna and Joshua as possible, but not only had he failed to give Anne the peaceful life he promised her, but he even caused her to dy her treatment due to financial constraints. It was until a point where she began deteriorating and eventually lost her ability to speak. The irony was, she finally spoke again after seeing Luna. John let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Perhaps he had made the wrong choice in the first ce. Chapter 3093 Chapter 3093 The next day, Rachel flew from Merchant City to Sharnwick City to diagnose Anne¡¯s condition. Theo tagged along as well because he had another identity, Rachel¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°ording to the report, Anne¡¯s condition is slowly recuperating.¡± Rachel was relieved after assessing the report. ¡°Although she is very weak, she is going to get better with lots of rest. ¡°There is nothing wrong with her vocal cords too. It could be a psychological thing that makes her lose her voice. A knot in her heart that causes it.¡± She looked at Luna, then at John. ¡°Considering all factors, I think that knot is Luna.¡± Rachel continued, ¡°John, I know Luna is the root cause of all these bad things. Being away from Luna, Joshua, and other people is going to guarantee a safer life for you and your family. But have you thought about it from Anne¡¯s point of view? Other than you and Sammie, she has her own life and her circle of friends. Never has she med Luna for what happened, yet you forced her to leave Luna and choose you. ¡°Both of you are important people to her. She doesn¡¯t want to leave or desert you but she is also reluctant to cut off ties with her friends. That¡¯s the thing that has been bothering her that she is unwilling to talk about.¡± After hearing that, John sighed and looked at the floor. Then he turned around and hugged Anne. ¡°Anne, I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to choose between me or Luna.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Anne smiled and hugged him. ¡°Luna did nothing wrong either.¡± John silently nodded, solemn as ever. Luna sighed. Joshua came over and hugged her. Gwen smiled happily while observing the situation from far away. Although the process was tormenting, it was worth it because everyone finally had the closure they needed. It was difficult to believe that all of this happened because she came back to rescue her father. No one knew John was here, yet one thing led to another, and they found Anne. Because of that, Luna was able to forgive herself. Suddenly, she received a text message from Stefan. [Steven¡¯s here. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the cafe opposite the hospital.] Steven¡¯s name caught her attention, and her eyes widened in surprise. ¡®Steven! Steven¡¯s finally out!¡¯ she thought. Ever since Rachel was here, she had been apanying Luna and Anne. Inevitably, she forgot about Stefan. What a surprising moment to know that Steven decided to show up. She rushed all the way down to the cafe without spending a second to inform the others. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As she reached the cafe, Steven greeted her with a friendly wave, ¡°Hi, sister-inw!¡± Her feelings were mixed andplicated seeing this man in Luke¡¯s body calling her that. She smiled awkwardly and sat across from him. ¡°Hi, Steven. It has been quite a while.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a while since thest time we met.¡± Steven smiled and pushed a cup of coffee to her. ¡°You¡¯re not going to see me anymore after this.¡± Gwen was stunned after hearing that. She frowned. ¡°You-¡° ¡°Let me exin. It¡¯s just going to take a while, and I¡¯ll be gone.¡± Steven smiled brightly, ¡°I should have been dead a long time ago. It was my parents¡¯ obsessiveness that kept my body alive, which was a good thing. After all, I was able to give you my heart. ¡°My brother¡¯s promise gave me a chance to live in this body. I¡¯m really happy that I could live in his body for a couple of months, even though I have never met him,¡± he continued while looking at Gwen¡¯s face closely. ¡°I¡¯m the one who decided to disappear forever. I know you and Luke are having doubts because of me. I don¡¯t want to be the burden and wall that kept you two apart. I also don¡¯t want to be the reason you two did not dare to make out. ¡°Thus, I¡¯ve decided to disappear. I wish there was an afterlife where I could have the chance to talk to Lucas face- to-face.¡± After that, he finished his coffee. Gwen was so startled that she did not know how to respond. ¡°Steven, you¡­ You don¡¯t have to do this,¡± she muttered. ¡°I have made up my mind.¡± Steven put down the mug, and his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Congrattions. I wish you all the love and happiness. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t attend the wedding.¡± Chapter 3094 Chapter 3094 At that, he looked at Gwen. "Actually..." Steven found himself unable to finish his sentence. After a long while, he shook his head and smiled. "Forget about it." "Steven..." Gwen looked at him, and her tears fell. Her heart was not made of stone. How could she not know Steven''s feelings toward her? She was silent for a long while. In the end, she stood up and slowly walked over to Steven with arms opened wide. "Give me a hug." Steven hesitated for a while, but he still stood up. They hugged. "Gwen." Steven hugged her thin figure. "I have to meet you earlier in the next life so I canpete fairly with my brother." Gwen nodded with tears streaming down her face. "Okay." They thus hugged once more. Minutester... "He''s gone," said Stefan. Tears kept falling. They hugged for a while longer before pulling apart. Gwen looked at Stefan with her tear-stricken face. He had tears on his face as well. She bit her lips and reached out to wipe his tears. "A-Are these tears...yours or his?" Stefan shut his eyes in pain. "Both." Three monthster, a grand multiple-couple wedding was held in Banyan City. The newlyweds were Jim and Bonnie, Stefan and Gwen, Theo and Rachel, and Christian and Tara. The four newlyweds walked in front with five flower girls and page boys trotting behind them. Nellie, dressed in a princess gown, held Sammie''s hand walking in front. Nigel, Neil, and Harvey were right behind them, looking suave and handsome. "If I knew better, I wouldn''t have gotten married so early. I could''ve had my wedding right now together with them. How fun it would be," Anne, who was almost recovered in her wheelchair, said with a smile to Luna. Luna smiled helplessly. "Didn''t I ask you if you wanted to join when they were ordering their wedding gowns? You said that your child is already so big and that you wouldn''t join them. What? Are you regretting it now?¡± Anne pursed her lips. "Yes, a little." Then, she realized something was wrong. She turned to Robyn behind her and said, "Where''s your brother?" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Robyn could not help but smile. "He went to do something with Mr. Lynch." Then, she pointed nearby. "Over there." Luna and Anne looked over together at the same time. Two men, donned in ck, were walking over to them with a bouquet in their hands. Anne''s tears fell immediately. Luna was also trying to hold back her tears. Joshua, with a huge bouquet of roses, walked over to her." Honey." Luna bit her lip and flung herself into his arms. "Hubby." "We had such a tough life in the past. The future might be challenging, too." Joshua looked at Luna and said solemnly, "But no matter what you be, no matter whether you love me or not, I will always love you." Luna sobbed. She nodded fervently. "Me, too." Their children, friends, and family around them cheered. Joshua smiled. He lifted Luna''s chin and kissed her on the lips deeply. (The End) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!